CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Cornell University Library 
 PA 112S.S71 1900 
 
 3 1924 021 609 395 .„. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in 
 
 cooperation witli Cornell University Libraries, 2007. 
 
 You may use and print this copy in limited quantity 
 
 for your personal purposes, but may not distribute or 
 
 provide access to it (or modified or partial versions of it) 
 
 for revenue-generating or other commercial purposes. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.Qra/details/cu31924021609395 
 
 ^ Digitizea by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
er-^' Gca>^S 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
JEemorial Ctiittoii 
 
 GREEK LEXICON 
 
 OF 
 
 THE ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS 
 
 (From B. C. 146 to A. D. 1100) 
 
 By E. a. SOPHOCLES 
 
 , . . . e7r«8i7 Kal Tou otvov rj^iovs 
 irlveiv, ^vvcKirori' icrrl croi kol Tr\v rpvya 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 
 
 1900 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by 
 
 E. A. SOPHOCLES, 
 
 in the Clerk's Oifice of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 
 
 
 Janibersfts Press: 
 John Wilson and Son, Cambridge. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
NOTE. 
 
 A NUMBER of words compounded with Kara, irepl, trpo, ■n-p6<;, aw, virep, 
 and uTTo, are left undefined. The proper directions with regard to them are 
 given under gach of these prepositions. The same remark appHes to words 
 whose first component part is 4>CKo-, yfrevSo-. The reader is of course sup- 
 posed to know the meaning of the second component part. This retrenchment 
 is to be attributed to absolute necessity, the alternative being to give up the 
 
 intention of publishing the book. 
 
 E. A. SOPHOCLES. 
 
 At a meeting of the President and Fellows of Harvard College, in 
 Boston, January 11, 1887, it was 
 
 Voted : To authorize the publication by Messrs. Charles Scribner's Sons 
 of a Memorial Edition of Professor Sophocles's " Greek Lexicon of the 
 Roman and Byzantine Periods," and to intrust the whole matter to Pro- 
 fessor Joseph Hbnkt Thayer. 
 
 The present edition differs from the second impression of 1870 by the 
 correction of nearly two hundred evident inadvertencies. In a few instances 
 additions have been introduced, enclosed in square brackets ; but such addi- 
 tions will be readily distinguished, by their qualifying or correcting character, 
 from the matter similarly enclosed by the author. For the greater number 
 of these emendations the thanks of students are due to Professor Henry 
 Drisler, LL.D., of New York. 
 
 J. H. T. 
 
 Cambridge, Massachusetts, 
 April, 1887. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
INSCRIBED 
 
 Charles F. Adams Boston. 
 
 William Amort, " 
 
 Thomas- G. Appleton, ... " 
 
 Edward Adstin, " 
 
 JosiAH Bardwell, " 
 
 John P. Batlet, " 
 
 James H. Beal, " 
 
 James M. Beebe, " 
 
 GrBORGE T. BiGELOW, .... " 
 
 William H. Bordman, ..." 
 
 J. Ingersoll Bowditoh, ... " 
 
 Martin Brimmer, " 
 
 Peter C. Brooks, " 
 
 Sidney Brooks, Newport. 
 
 Benj. p. Burgess, Boston. 
 
 Thomas Jefferson Coolidge, . " 
 
 PiRMiN CousiNERT, .... New York. 
 
 Samuel T. Dana, Boston. 
 
 James Davis, " 
 
 Eugene Dutilh, New York. 
 
 Charles W. Eliot, .... Cambridge. 
 
 John W. Pield, Philadelphia. 
 
 DwiGHT Poster, Boston. 
 
 Franghiadi & Co., .... New York. 
 
 N. B. GriBBs, Boston. 
 
 *Thomas a. Gtoddard, ... " 
 
 H. B. Haokett, Newton. 
 
 Alphbus Hardy, Boston. 
 
 Pranklin Haven, " 
 
 ♦Augustine Heard, .... " 
 
 Charles Homer, " 
 
 Samuel Hooper " 
 
 H. H. Hunneweli, . . . . 
 
 Boston. 
 
 Joseph Iasigi, ...... 
 
 (t 
 
 Oscar Iasigi, 
 
 » 
 
 Henry P. Kidder, . . . . 
 
 u 
 
 James L. Little .... 
 
 it 
 
 John A. Lowell, 
 
 u 
 
 J. E. Lowell, 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Arthur T. Lyman, . . . . 
 
 Boston. 
 
 George W. Lyman, . . . . 
 
 a 
 
 Theodore Lyman, .... 
 
 11 
 
 E. R. Mudge, 
 
 li 
 
 S. R. Payson, 
 
 it 
 
 Andrew P. Peabody, . . 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 P. H. Peabody, .... 
 
 Boston. 
 
 Ralli & Co., 
 
 New York. 
 
 ♦Nicholas Eeggio, . . . 
 
 Boston. 
 
 Chandler Robbins, . . . 
 
 11 
 
 EODOOANACHI & PrANGHLADI, . 
 
 New York. 
 
 H. B. Rogers, 
 
 Boston. 
 
 Ignatius Sargent, .... 
 
 It 
 
 Joseph Sawyer, 
 
 u 
 
 Francis Skinner, .... 
 
 u 
 
 *JosHuA Stetson, .... 
 
 u 
 
 Christopher T. Thayee, . . 
 
 H 
 
 Nathaniel Thayee, . . . 
 
 U 
 
 Nathaniel Thayee, Je., . . 
 
 (( 
 
 S. V. R. Thayee, .... 
 
 u 
 
 Joseph Thoron, 
 
 New York. 
 
 Samuel G. Ward, . . . 
 
 it 
 
 William G. Weld, . . . 
 
 . Boston. 
 
 Edward Wigglesworth, . 
 
 II 
 
 In acknowledgment of their Uberality and friendship, 
 
 BY THE AUTHOR. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 
 
 The names of the earlier authors are not given in this list, because Greek scholars are supposed to be 
 familiar with them. 
 
 Authors of the Third Epoch of the Byzantine Period are referred to only when they throw any light 
 upon those of the preceding Epochs. 
 
 Abuc. — Theodorus Ahucara (A. D. 770). 
 Patrologia Graeca, XCVII. 
 
 Acac. B. — Acacius of Berrhoea (A. D. 437). 
 Ibid. LXXVII. 
 
 Achill. Tat. — Achilles Tatius (second cen- 
 tury ? ?). Dldot's Erotici Scriptores. Pa- 
 risiis. 1856. — Isagoge ad Arati Phaeno- 
 mena. Patrologia Graeca, XIX. 
 
 Achmet, an assiimed name (A. D. 950±). 
 Regalt. Lutetiae. 1613. 
 
 Acrop. — Georgius Acropolita (A. D. 1282). 
 Bonnae. 1836. 
 
 Adam. — Adamantius (A. D. 850±). Patro- 
 logia Graeca, XL 
 
 Adam. S. ^ Adamantius, sophista (A. D. 415). 
 Franz. Altenburgi. 1780. 
 
 Ael. — Claudius Aelianus (A. D. 222). Her- 
 cher. Parisiis. 1 855. 
 
 Ael. Tad. — Aelianus, tacticus (A. D. 117). 
 Kdchly. Lipsiae. 1858. 
 
 Aen. Gaz. — Aeneas of Gaza (A. D. 490). 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. 
 
 Aen. Tact. — Aeneas, tacticus. Orellius. Lip- 
 siae. 1818. 
 
 Aesop. — Aesopieae Fabulae. Coraes. Pa- 
 risiis. 1810. 
 
 Aet. — Aetius (A. a. 500±). Venetiis. 1534. 
 
 Afric. — Julius Africanus (A. D. 222). Patro- 
 logia Graeca, X. — Epistola ad Origenem, 
 XI. — Cesti (interpolated). Thevenot's 
 Veteres Mathematici. Parisiis. 1693. 
 
 Agap. — Agapetus (A. D. 565). Patrologia 
 Graeca, LXXXVI, 1. 
 
 Agath. — Agathias (A. D. 582). Bonnae. 
 1828. 
 
 Agatkar. — Agatharchides (B. C. 113). Di- 
 dot's Geographi Graeci Minores. Parisiis. 
 1855. 
 
 Agathem,. — Agathemerus (A. D. 200). Hoff- 
 mann. Lipsiae. 1842. 
 
 Alciphr. — Alciphron (fourth century??). 
 Seller. Lipsiae. 1856. 
 
 Alex. — Concilium Alexandrinum (A. D. 372). 
 Coleti, 11 
 
 Alex. A. — Alexander of Alexandria (A. D. 
 326). Patrologia Graeca, XVIIL 
 
 Alex. Aphr. — Alexander of Aphrodisias (A. D. 
 
 200). Problemata. Ideler, I. By pages. 
 Alex. Comn. — Alexius Comnenus (A. D. 1118). 
 
 Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Alex. Hier. — Alexander of Jerusalem (A. D. 
 
 251). Patrologia Graeca, X. 
 Alex. Lye. — Alexander of Lycopolis (A. D. 
 
 304). Ibid. xvm. 
 
 Alex. Trail. — Alexander of Tralles (A. D. 
 
 490±). Andermacus. Basiliae. — Hepi 
 
 iKfilvdav. Ideler, vol. I. 
 Amman. — Ammonius, grammaticus (A.D. 400). 
 
 Valokenaer. Lipsiae. 1822. 
 Amman. Presb. — Ammonius Presbyter (A. D. 
 
 558). Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. 
 AmphU. — AmphUochius (A. D. 395). Ibid. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 Anast. Ant. — Anastasius of Antioch (A. D. 
 
 599 ?). Ibid. LXXXIX. 
 Anast. Caes. — Anastasius of Caesarea (A. D. 
 
 1095). Ibid. CXXVII. 
 Anast. Sin. — Anastasius Sinaita (A. D. 609 ?). 
 
 Ibid. LXXXIX. 
 Anatal. — Anatalius (A. D. 279). Ibid. X 
 Anc. — ' Concilium Ancyranum (A. D. 314). 
 
 • Coleti, I. 
 Andr, C. — Andrea^s of Crete (A. D. 675). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, XCVII. — Methodus in- 
 
 vestigandi Cycli Solaris, XIX. 
 Andr. Caes. — Andreas of Caesarea (tenth 
 
 century). Ibid. CVI. 
 Anon. — Anonymus, De Kussorum ad Pidem 
 
 Christianam Conversione. In the third vol- 
 ume of Porphyrogenitus. 
 Annn. Barb. — Anonymus, De Barbarismo et 
 
 Soloecismo. In the same volume with Am- 
 monius. 
 Anon. Byz. — Anonymus, De Antiquitatibus 
 
 Constantinopolitanis (A. D. 1110±). Pa- 
 trologia Graeca, CXXII. 
 Anon. Ideler. — Ananymi, in Ideler's Physici 
 
 et Medici Graeci minores, I. 
 Anon. Med. — Anonymus Medicus. Emerin's 
 
 Anecdota Medica Graeca. 
 Anon. Math. — Anonymus Mathematicus. In 
 
 the same volume with Hultsch's Heron. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VIU 
 
 AUTHOKS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Anon. Valent. — Anonymtts Valentinianus. 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, VII. 
 Ant. — ConcUium Antiochenum (A. D. 341). 
 
 Coleti, II. 
 Aniec. — Theophilus Antecessor (A. D. 537). 
 
 Reitz. 1751. 
 Anthol. — Anihologia Graeca. Jacobs. Lip- 
 
 siae. 1794-1814. 
 Anthol. Palat. — Anthologia Palatina. Lipsiae. 
 
 1829. 
 Antiatt. — Antiatticista. Bekker's Anecdota 
 
 Graeca. 
 Antip. B. — Aniipater of Berrhoea (A. D. 460). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. 
 A ntiphil. — A ntiphilus. Anthologia Graeca, HI. 
 Antip. S. — Aniipater of Sidon (B. C. 103). 
 
 Ibid. n. 
 
 Antip. Thess. — Antipater of Thessalonica 
 {Pf.. D. 38). Ibid. II. 
 
 Ant. Mon. — Antiochus Monachus (A. D. 614). 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXIX. 
 
 Anton. — Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (A. D. 
 180). Dtibner. Parisiis. 1840. 
 
 Aphthon. — Aphthonius, rhetor (A. D. 310±). 
 Rhetores Graeci, I. 
 
 Apoc. — Apocalypsis. Tischendorf. 
 
 Apoc. Mfis. — Apocalypsis Mosis. Tischen- 
 dorf. Lipsiae. 1866. 
 
 Apoc. Paul. — Apocalypsis Pauli. Tischen- 
 dorf. Lipsiae. 1866. 
 
 Apocr. — Apocrypha Euangelia et Acta Apo- 
 stolorum. Tischendorf Lipsiae. 1851. 1853. 
 
 Apollin. H. — Apollinaris of Hierapolis (A. D. 
 160±). Patrologia Graeca, V. 
 
 Apollin. L. — Apollinaris of Laodicea (A. D. 
 382). Ibid. XXXm. 
 
 ApoUod. — Apollndorus (B. C. 128). Bekker. 
 Lipsiae. 1854. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. — Apollodorus, architectus (A. D. 
 120±). Thevenot's Veteres Mathematici. 
 Parisiis. 1693. 
 
 Apollon. D. — Apollonius Dyscolus (A. D. 
 160±). De Pronomine. Museum Antigui- 
 tatis. Berolini. 1808. — De Conjunctione. 
 De Adverbio. Bekker's Anecdota Graeca. 
 
 — De Syntaxi. Bekker. Berolini. 1817. 
 
 — Historia Mirabilium. Ideler, I. Quoted 
 by pages. 
 
 Apollon. Eph. — Apollonius of Ephesus (A. D. 
 
 212). Patrologia Graeca, V. 
 Apollon. S. — Apollonius Sophista (A. D. 1±). 
 
 Bekker. Berolinij 1833. 
 Apophth. — Apophthegmata Patrum (A. D. 
 
 500±). Patrologia Graeca, LXV. 
 App. — Appianus (A. D. 161). Schweighaeu- 
 
 ser. Lipsiae. 1 785. 
 Apsin. — Apsines (A. D. 310±). Rhetores 
 
 Graeci, IX. 
 AquU.. — Aquila (second century). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, XV. 
 
 Arcad.~Arcadius (A. D. 180±). Barker. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1820. ^ , . 
 
 Archel. — Archelaus (A. D. 278). Patrologia 
 
 Aret. — Aretaeus (A. D. 180± ?). Boerhaave. 
 
 Lugduni Batavorum. 1735. 
 Areth. — Arethas of Caesarea in Gappadocia 
 
 (A. D. 910). Patrologia Graeca, CVL 
 Aristaen. — Aristaenetus (fourth century??). 
 
 Boissonade. Lutetiae. 1822. 
 Aristeas. Hody. Oxonii. 1705. 
 Aristid. — Aelius Aristides (A. D. 189). Guil. 
 
 Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1829. 
 Aristid. Q. — Aristides Quintiliamis (second 
 
 century??). De Musioa. Meibomius. Am- 
 
 stelodami. 1652. — Ars Rhetorica. Rhetores 
 
 Graeci, IX. 
 Arr. — Arrianus (A. D. 160±). Anabasis. 
 
 Kruger. Berolini. 1835 - 1848. — De Ve- 
 
 natione. At the end of Schneider's Xeno- 
 
 phon, vol. VI. Lipsiae. 1815. — Periplus 
 
 Ponti Euxini. Hoffmann. Lipsiae. 1842. 
 
 By pages. — Indica. Didot. Parisiis. 1855.^ 
 
 — Periplus Maris Erythraei (spurious). 
 
 Didot. Parisiis. 1855. — Tactica (spurious). 
 
 Kochly. Lipsiae. 1855. 
 Arsen. CP. — Arsenius of Constantinople. Pa^ 
 
 trologia Graeca, CXL. 
 Artem. — Artemidorus (A. D. 180±). Reiff. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1805. By pages. 
 Asclep. — Asclepiodorus. Tactica. Kochly. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1855. 
 Aster. — Asterius of Amasea (A. D. 430). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, XL. 
 Aster. Urb. — Asterius Urbanus (A. D. 210±). 
 
 Ibid. X. 
 Athan. — Athanasius (A.D. 373). Ibid. XXV. 
 Athan. Cor. — Athanasius of Corinth (tenth. 
 
 century). Ibid. CVL 
 Athen. — Athenaeus (A. D. 228). Schweig- 
 
 haeuser. 1801-1807. 
 Alhenag. — Athenagoras (A. D. 180±). Pa- 
 trologia Graeca, VI. 
 Athen. Mech. — Athenaeus, mechanicus (B. C. 
 
 200±). Thevenot's Veteres Mathematici. 
 Attal. — Michael Attaliates or Attalidtes (A. D. 
 
 1073). Bonnae. 1853. 
 Babr. — Babrius (A. D. 1± ?). Meineke. 
 
 Berolini. 1845. 
 Bacch. — Bacchius, senior (A. D. 300± ?). 
 
 Meibomius. Amstelodami. 1652. 
 Balsam. — Theodorus Balsamon (A. D. 1204). 
 
 Beveregius's Pandectae. Oxonii. 1672. — 
 
 Epistola de Jejuniis. Epistola de Rasophoris. 
 
 Cotelerius, II, 492. 111,473. 
 Barn. — Barnabas. Patrologia Graeca, 11. 
 Barsan. — Barsanuphius (A. D. 550) Ibid 
 
 LXXXVI, 1. 
 Barthol. — Bartholomaeus (A. D. 1300±) 
 
 Ibid. CIV. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AUTHOES EEFERRED TO. 
 
 IX 
 
 BasU. — Basiliiis of Caesarea (A. D. 379). 
 
 Ibid. XXIX. 
 Basilic. — Basilicae. Heimbach. Lipsiae. 
 
 1833-1850. 
 Basilid. — Basilides (A. D. 134±). Patrologia 
 
 Grieca, VII. 
 Basil. Porph. — Basilius Porphyrogenitus (A. D. 
 
 1025). Lingentbal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Basil. Sel. — Basilius of Seleitcia (A. D. 458). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. 
 Bekker. — Bekker's Anecdota Graeca, Berolini. 
 
 1814. 
 Biton. Thevenot's Veteres Mathematici. 
 Blastar. — Matthaeus Blastaris (A. B. 1335). 
 
 Beveregius's Pandectae, n. Oxonii. 1672. 
 Boiss. — Boissonade's Anecdota Graeca. Parisiis. 
 
 1829-1833. 
 Bryenn. — Nicephorus Bryennius (A.D. 1137). 
 
 Bonnae. 1836. Also, Patrologia Graeca, 
 
 GXXVn. 
 Caesar. — Concilium Caesariense in Palaeslina 
 
 (A. D. 335). Coleti, II. 
 Caesarius (A. D. 380±). Patrologia Graeca, 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 Caius of Rome (A. D. 210). Ibid. X. 
 Callist. — Nicephorus Callisius (A. D. 1327). 
 
 Ibid. CXLV. 
 Callistr. — Callistraius. In the same volume 
 
 with Philostratus. 
 Canan. — Joannes Cananus (A. D. 1422). 
 
 Bonnae. 1838. 
 Can. Apost. — Canones Aposlolorum. Coleti, I. 
 Cant. — Joannes Cantacuzenus (A. D. 1375). 
 
 Bonnae. 1828 - 1832. 
 Carth. — Concilium Carthaginiense (A. D. 403). 
 
 Coleti, II. 
 Cass. — Cassius, iatrosophista. Ideler, I. 
 Cassian. — Cassianus (A. D. 440±). Patrologia 
 
 Latina, XLIX. 
 Cedr, — Georgius Cedrenus (A. D. 1057). 
 
 Bonnae. 1838, 1839. 
 Cels. Med. — Celsus, medicus (A. D. 30±). 
 
 Daremberg. Lipsiae. 1859. 
 Cerul. — Michael Cerularius (A. D. 1059). 
 
 Pati'ologia Graeca, CXX. 
 Chal. — Concilium Chalcedonense (the Fourth 
 
 Oecumenical Council, A. D. 451 ). Coleti, IV. 
 Chalcocond. — Laonicus Chalcocnndyles (A. D. 
 
 1463). Bonnae. 1843. 
 Charis. — Charisius (A. D. 400±). Keil, 
 
 vol. I. Lipsiae. 1857. 
 Choerobosc. — Georgius Choeroboscus (A. D. 
 
 800±). Cramer's Anecdota Graeca, II, 1. 
 
 Oxonii. 
 Chron. — Chronicon Paschale. Bonnae. 1832. 
 Chrys. — Joannes Chrysostomus (A. D. 407). 
 
 Parisiis. 1839. Quoted by the pages of the 
 
 Benedictine edition. 
 Cinn. — Joannes Cinnamus (A. D. 1118). 
 
 Bonnae. 1836. 
 
 Clem. A. — Clemens of Alexandria (A. D. 217). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, VUL 
 Clemeniin. — Clementina (A. D. 200±). Ibid. 
 
 II. 
 Clem. R. — Clemens of Rome (A. D. 100±). 
 
 Ibid. I. 
 Cleomed. — Cleomedes (A. D. 1± ?). Schmidt. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1832. By pages. 
 dim. — Joannes, the author of the Climax (A.D. 
 
 600±). Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVIII. 
 Clinag. — Clinagoras (A. D. 1±). Anthologia 
 
 Graeca, II. 
 Codin. — Georgius Codinus (A. D. 1400±). 
 
 Bonnae. 1843. 
 Comn. — Anna Comnena (A. D. 1137). Books 
 
 I -IX. Bonnae. 1839. Books X-XV. 
 
 Parisiis. 
 Conon (B. C. 40±). Westermann's Mytho- 
 
 graphi. Brusvigae. 1843. 
 Conquest of Romania and of the Morea. Buchon. 
 
 Paris. 1845, 
 Const. Apost. — Constitutiones Apostolorum. 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, I. 
 Const. I. — Concilium ConstanUnopolitanum I., 
 
 called also the Second Oecumenical Council 
 
 (A. D. 381). Coleti, II. 
 Const, n. — Concilium Constaniinctpolitanum 
 
 II., called also the Fifth Oecumenical Council 
 
 (A. D. 553). Coleti, VI. 
 Const, ni. — Concilium Constantinopolitanum 
 
 HI., called also the Sixth Oecumenical Council, 
 
 OTthe Trullan Council(A. D. 680). Coleti, VII. 
 Const. IV. — Concilium Constantinopolitanum 
 
 IV., called also the Eighth Oecumenical Coun- 
 cil (A. D. 869). Coleti, X. 
 Const. (536) — Concilium Constantinopolitanum 
 
 (A. D. 536), called also C. CPolitanum sub 
 
 Mena. Coleti, V. 
 Const. Due. — Constantinus Ducas (A.D. 1067). 
 
 Lingentbal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Cornut. — Lucius Annaeus Cornutus (A. D. 
 
 70±). Osannus. Gottingae. 1844. By 
 
 Cosm. — Cosmos of Jerusalem (A. D. 742). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, XCVII. — Ad carmina 
 
 Gregorii, XXXVIH. 
 Cosm. Ind. — Cosmas Indicopleustes (A. D. 
 
 550±). Ibid. LXXXVIIL 
 Cosm. Vest. — Cosmas Vestitor (tenth century). 
 
 Ibid. CVI. 
 Coteler. — Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monu- 
 
 menta. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1677-1692. 
 Cramer. — Cramer's Anecdota Graeca. Oxonii. 
 
 1835 - 1837. — Anecdota Parisiana. 1841. 
 Curop. — CuropakUes (A. D. 1400±). BonnaQ. 
 
 1839. 
 Curt. — Curtius's Anecdota Delphica. BeroUni. 
 
 1843. 
 Cyprian. — Cyprianus (A. D. 258). Patrologia 
 
 Latina, IV. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AUTHORS REFEREED TO. 
 
 CyrUl. A. — Cyrillm of Alexandria (A. D. 
 
 444). Patrologia Graeca, LXVIII. 
 CyriLl. H. — Cyrillus of Jerusalem (A. D. 386). 
 
 Ibid. XXXIII. 
 Cyrill. Scytk. — Cyrillus of ScythopoUs (A. D. 
 
 557). Vita Sabae. Cotelerius, III. 
 Damage. — Joannes of Damascus (A. D. 750). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, XCIV. 
 Damascius (A. D. 533). Kopp. Franco&rti 
 
 ad Moenum. 1826. 
 Demetr. — Demetrius Phalereus (paeudonymus). 
 
 Ehetores Graeci, IX. 
 Dexipp. — Dexippus (A. D. 269). Bonnae. 
 
 1829. 
 Did. A. — Didymus of Alexandria (A. D. 392). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, XXXIX. 
 Didym. — Didymus, grammaticus. Mensura 
 
 Marmorum ac Lignorum (supposititious). 
 
 In the same volume with Hultscb's Heron. 
 Dind. — Guil. Dindorf's Grammatici Graeci. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1823. 
 Dioclel. — Diocletiani Ediclum (A. D. 301). 
 
 Fragments found in Geronthrae and Cary- 
 
 stus. Mommsen. Lipsiae. 1851. 
 Died. — Diodorus (B. C. 43). Lud. Dindorf 
 
 Lipsiae. 1828. 
 Diog. — Diogenes Laertius (A. D. 220±). 
 
 Huebnerus. Lipsiae. 1828-1833. 
 Diognet. — Epistola ad Diognetum. Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, 11. 
 Diomed. — Diomedes (A. D. 400-)-). Keil's 
 
 Grammatici Latini, I. Lipsiae. 18B7. 
 Dion. — Dionysius Areopagites (pseudonymus). 
 
 Apparently an imitator of Proelus (close of 
 
 the fifth century). Patrologia Graeca, III. 
 Dion. Alex. — Dionysius of Alexandria (A. D. 
 
 265). Ibid. X. 
 Dion C. — Dion Cassius (A. D. 222). Bekker. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1849. 
 Dion Chrys. — Dion Chrysostomus (A. D. 99). 
 
 Reiske. Lipsiae. 1798. 
 Dion. H. — Dionysius of Halicarnassus (B. C. 7). 
 
 Reiske. Lipsiae. 1 7 74 - 1 7 7 7. 
 Dion. P. — Dionysius Periegetes (B. C. 6±). 
 
 Bernhardy. Lipsiae. 1828. 
 Dion. Thr. — Dionysius of Thrace (B. C. 107). 
 
 Bekker's Anecdota Graeca. 
 Diopli. — Diophantus. Fermat. Tolosae. 1670. 
 Diosc. — Dioscorides (A. D. 60±). Kuhn. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1829. Saracen. 1598. 
 Doctr. Orient. — Doctrina Orientolis. Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, IX. 
 Doroth. -— Dorotheus (A. D. 600±). Ibid. 
 
 Lxxxvni. 
 
 Drac. — Draco (A. D. 140±). Hermann. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1812. 
 Due. — Michael Ditcas Nepos (A. D. 1462). 
 
 Bonnae 1834. 
 Enoch (a forgery). Fabricius Codex Pseudepi- 
 
 graphus Veteris Testament!. Hamburgi. 1722. | 
 
 Ephes. — Concilium Ephesinum, called also 
 the Third Oecumenical Council (A. D- 431). 
 Coleti, m. 
 
 Ephr. — Ephraem of Syria (A. D. 379). Trans- 
 lated from the Syriac. Komae. 1732. 
 
 Ephr. Ant. — Ephraem of Antioch (A. D. 546). 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 2. 
 
 Ephr. Chers. — Ephraem of Cherson (A. D. ?). 
 Ibid. II. 
 
 Epict. — Epictetus (A. D. 118). Schweighaeu- 
 ser. Lipsiae. 1799. 
 
 Epiph. — Epiphanius (A. D. 402). Patrologia 
 Graeca, XLI. 
 
 Epiph. CP. — Epiphanius of Constantinople 
 (A. D. 535). Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 
 
 Epiph. Mon. — Epiphanius Monachus (A. D. 
 1015). Ibid. CXX. 
 
 Erotian. — Erotianus (A. D. 68). Franz. 
 Lipsiae. 1 780. 
 
 Esai. — Esaias (A. D. 372). Patrologia 
 Graeca, XL. 
 
 Et. Gud. — Etymologicum Gudianum. Sturzius. 
 Lipsiae. 1818. 
 
 Et.M. — Etymologicum Magnum (A. D. 970±). 
 Gaisford. Oxonii. 1848. 
 
 Euagr. — Eucgrius Scholasticus (A. D. 593). 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 3. 
 
 Euagr. Scit. — Euagrius ofScitis (A. D. 400±). 
 Ibid. XL. 
 
 Euchait. — Joannes of Euchaita (A. D. 1050). 
 Ibid. CXX. 
 
 Euchol. — Euchologion, the Greek prayer- 
 book. 
 
 Eudoc. M. — Eudocia Macrembolitissa (A. D. 
 1071-)-). Villoison's Anecdota Graeca. 
 
 Eugen. Diac. — Eugenius Diaconus. Patrolo- 
 gia Graeca, XVIII. 
 
 Eulog. — Eulogius of Alexandria (A. D. 608). 
 Ibid. LXXXVI, 3. 
 
 Eumath. — Eumathius. Didot's Erotici Scrip- 
 tores. Parisiis. 1855. 
 
 Eunap. — Eunapius (A. D. 413). Historia. 
 Bonnae 1829. — Vitae Sophistarum. Wyt- 
 tembach. Amstelodami. 1822. 
 
 Eunom. — Eunomius (A. D. 394). Patrologia 
 Graeca, XXX 
 
 Eus. — Eusebius of Caesarea (A. D. 340). 
 Ibid. XIX. 
 
 Eus. Alex. — Eusebius of Alexandria (A. D. 
 540 ?). Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 
 
 Eus. Emes. — Eusebius of Emesa (A. D. 540') 
 Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 
 
 Eust. — EustathiusotThessalonica, (A.D. 1200). 
 
 Commentary. Romae. 1540-1550. — De 
 
 Thessalonica capta. Bonnae. 1842. — Opus- 
 
 cula. Tafel. Francofurti ad Moenum. 1832. 
 
 Eust. Ant. — Eustathius of Antioch (A. D. 
 
 340±). Patrologia Graeca, XVIII. 
 Eust. Mon. — Eustathius Monachus (A D 
 560?). Ibid. LXXXyi, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AUTHORS REFERKED TO. 
 
 XI 
 
 Eustrat. — Eustratius (A. D. 600±). Ibid. 
 
 LXXXVI, 2. 
 Euthal. — Euthalius (A. D. 460±). Ibid. 
 
 LXXXV. 
 Eutych. — Eutychius (A. D. 582). Ibid. 
 
 LXXXVI, 2. 
 Florent. — Concilium Florentinum (A. D. 1439). 
 
 Coleti, XVIII. 
 Franz. — Franz's Elementa Epigraphices Grae- 
 
 cae. Berolini. 1840. 
 Galen. — Galenus (A. D. 200). Charterius. 
 
 Lutetiae. 1679. 
 Gangr. — Concilium Gangrense (A. D. 326±). 
 
 Coleti, n. 
 ■Gelas. — Gelasius (A. D. 475). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, LXXXV. 
 Gell. — Aulus Gellius (A. D. 138). Hertz. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1853. 
 Gemin. — Geminius (B. C. 80±). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, XIX. 
 Genes. — Genesius (A. D. 950±). Bonnae. 
 
 1834. By pages. 
 Gennad. — Gennadius (A. D. 471). Patrolo- 
 gia Graeca, LXXXV. 
 Geopon. — Geoponica (A. D. 800±). Niclas. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1781. 
 Georg. Hamart. — Georgius Hamartolus (A. D. 
 
 914). Patrologia Graeca, CX. 
 Germ. — Germanus of Constantinople (A. D. 
 
 740). Ibid. XCVin. 
 Gloss. — Glossaria. At the end of Stephanus's 
 
 Thesaurus. London. 
 Glyc. — Michael Glycas (A. D. 1118). Bonnae. 
 
 1836. 
 Greg. Ant. — Gregorius of Antioch (A. D. 593). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVIIL 
 Greg. Cor. — Gregorius of Corinth (A. D. 1 200 ?). 
 
 Schaefer. Lipsiae. 1811. 
 Greg. Dec. — Gregorius Decapolita (A. D. 817). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, C. 
 Gregent. — Gregentius (A. D. 540). Ibid. 
 
 LXXXVI, 1. 
 Greg. Naz. — Gregorius of Nazianzus (A. D. 
 
 390). Ibid. XXXV. 
 Greg. Nyss. — Gregorius of Nyssa (A. D. 394). 
 
 Ibid. XLIV. 
 Greg. Th. — Gregorius Thaumaturgus (A. D. 
 
 270). Ibid. X. 
 Gruter's Corpus Inscriptionum. 1707. 
 Hadrn. — Hadrianus, sophista (A. D. 176±). 
 
 Khetores Graeci, I. 
 Harmen. — Harmenopulus, more correctly Ar- 
 
 menopulus (A. D. 1350). Heimbach. Lip- 
 siae. 1851. 
 Harpocr. — Harpocration (A. D. 350±). Guil. 
 
 Dindorf. Oxonii. 1853. 
 Heges. — Hegesippus (A. D. 152). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca. V. 
 Heliod. — Heliodorus (A. D. 400-(-) . Hirschig's 
 
 Erotici Scriptores. Parisiis. 1856. 
 b 
 
 Heph. — Hephaestion (A. D. 160). Gaisford. 
 
 Oxonii. 1855. 
 Heracleon (A. D. 150±). Patrologia Graeca, 
 
 vn. 
 
 Heraclid. — Heraclides (pseudonymus). AUe- 
 goriae Homericae. Gale. Amstelodami. 
 1688. By pages. 
 
 Herm. — Hermas or Pastor. Patrologia Grae- 
 ca, II. Hilgenfeld. Lipsiae. 1866. 
 
 Hermes Tr. — Hermes Trismegistus (pseudo- 
 nymus). latromathematica. Ideler, I. — 
 Poemander. Parthey. Berolini. 1854. 
 
 Hermias, philosophus (A. D. 150 ?). Patrolo- 
 gia Graeca, VI. 
 
 Hermog. — Hermogenes (A. D. 173). Progy- 
 mnasmata. Bhetorice. Rhetores Graeci, I. 
 IIL 
 
 Herodn. — Herodianus, historicus (A. D. 238). 
 Irmisch. Lipsiae. 1789-1805. 
 
 Herodn. Gr. — Herodianus, grammaticus (A. D. 
 173). Enclinomena. Bekker's Anecdota 
 Graeca, p. 1142. — De Schematibus. Rhe- 
 tores Graeci, VIII. — Hep), fiovrjpovs Xe^eas. 
 Dindorf's Grammatici Graeci. — Ilepi rjjxap- 
 Trjixivav Xe^eav. Hermann's De Emendanda, 
 etc. Lipsiae. 1801. — Philetaerus. At the 
 end of Moeris. — De Acyrologia. Boisso- 
 nade's Anecdota Graeca, III. — De Versibus. 
 Villoison's Anecdota Graeca, II (2), p. 86. 
 
 Heron (B. C. 217). Thevenot's Veteres Ma- 
 thematici. 
 
 Heron Jun. — Heron, junior (A. D. 700 ?). 
 Hultsch. Berolini. 1864. 
 
 Hes. — Hesychius. Schmidt. Jena. 1852-1862. 
 
 Hes. Hier. — Hesychius of Jerusalem (A. D. 
 660±). Patrologia Graeca, XCIIL 
 
 Hierocl. — Hierocles (A. D. 431). Gaisford's 
 Stobaeus, II. 
 
 Hieron. — Hieronymus (A. D. 420). Patrolo- 
 gia Latina, XXH. 
 
 Hieron. Gr. — Hieronymus, Graecus (A. D. 
 490±). Patrologia Graeca, XL. 
 
 Hierosol. — Concilium Hierosolymitanum (A. D. 
 536). Coleti, V. 
 
 Himer. — Himerius (A. D. 386). Diibner. 
 Parisiis. 1849. 
 
 Hipp. — Hippocrates. Epistola ad Regem 
 Ptolemaeum (spurious). Emmerin's Anec- 
 dota Medica Graeca. 
 
 Hipparch. — Hipparchus (B. C. 127). Patro- 
 logia Graeca, XIX. 
 
 Hippol — Hippolytus ,{A.. D. 222). Patrolo- 
 gia Graeca, X. — Refut. Haeresium. Duncker. 
 Gottingae. ' 1859. 
 
 Horol. — Horologion. 
 
 Jacob. — Jacobus. Epistola. Tischendorf 
 — Euangelium (spurious). Tischendorf's 
 Euangelia Apocrypha. — Liturgia (spurious). 
 Fabricius's Codex Apocryphus N. T. Ham- 
 burg!. 1719. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xll 
 
 AUTHORS REFEREED TO. 
 
 Iambi. — lamblichus (A. D. 329). De Myste- 
 riis. Parthey. Berolini. 1857. — Vita Py- 
 thagorae. Adhortatio. Kiessling. Lipsiae. 
 1816. 1813. — De Mathematica. Villoi- 
 son's Anecdota Graeca, II. Quoted by pages. 
 Ideler's Physici et Medici Graeci minores. 
 Jejun. — Joannes Jejunator (A. D. 593). Par 
 
 tr.ologia Graeca, LXXXVIII. 
 Ignat. — Ignatius (A. D. 115). Ibid. V. 
 Illyr. — Concilium Illyricum (A. D. 365). 
 
 CoUeti, JI. 
 Inscr. — Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. 
 
 Boeckh, etc. 
 Joann. — Joannes. Euangelium. Epistolae. 
 
 Tischendorf. 
 Joann. Ant. — Joannes of Antioch (A. D. 448). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXVII. 
 Joann. Euh. — Joannes ofEuboea. Ibid. XC VI. 
 Joann. Geotn. — Joannes Geometra (tenth cen- 
 tury). Ibid. CVI. 
 Joann. Hier. — Joannes of Jerusalem (A. D. 
 
 950 ?). Ibid. XCIV. 
 Joann. Mon. — Joannes Monachus (A. D. 540 ?). 
 
 Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 
 Joann. Mosch. — Joannes Moschus (A. D. 
 
 610±). Ibid. LXXXVII. 
 Joann. Nic. — Joannes of Nicaea. Ibid. XCVI. 
 Joann. Presh. — .Joannes Presbyter {A.T). 1013) 
 
 Ibid. CXX. 
 Joann. Sic. — Joannes of Sicily (A. D. 866). 
 
 Ehetores Graeci, VI. 
 Jos. — /ose/)A«s (A. D. 93). Havercamp. 1726. 
 Jos. Chr. — Josephus, Christianus (A. D. 800). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, CVI. 
 Jos. Hymnog. — Joseph Hymnographus (A. D. 
 
 893). Ibid. CV. 
 Iren. — Irenaeus (A. D. 183). Ibid. VII. 
 Irene, imperatrix (A. D. 802). Lingenthal's 
 
 Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Isaac Arg. — Isaac Argyrus (A. D. 1372). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, XIX. 
 Is. Comn. — Isaac Comnenus (A. D. 1057- 
 
 1059). Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Md. — Isidorus of Pelusium (A. D. 435±). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXVII. 
 Isid. Gn. — Isidorus Gnosticus (A. D. 140±). 
 
 Ibid. VII. 
 Isid. Hispal. — Isidorus Hispalensis (A. D. 636). 
 
 Origiries. Lindemann. Lipsiae. 1833. 
 Jud. — Judas. Epistola. Tischendorf. 
 Jul. — Julianus, imperator (A. D. 363). Span- 
 
 heim. Lipsiae. 1696. 
 Jul. Aeg. — Julianus of Egypt (A, D. 550±). 
 
 Anthologia Graeca, III. 
 Just. — Justinus, martyr (A. D. 151). Patro- 
 logia Graeca, VI. 
 Just. Imper. — Justinus, imperator (A. D. 527). 
 
 Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Justinian. — Justinianus, imperator (A. D. 565). 
 Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663. — Contra 
 
 Monophysitas. Chrysobullum. Patrologia 
 Graeca, LXXXVI, 1. 
 Laod. — Concilium Laodicenum (A. D. 347). 
 
 Coleti, I. 
 Lateran. — Concilium Laieranense (A. D. 649). 
 
 Coleti, Vn. 
 Leo. — Leo Sapiens or Philosophus (A. D. 911). 
 Tactica. Patrologia Graeca, CVII. — No- 
 vellae. Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 
 Leo Achr. — Leo of Achris (A. D. 1056). Pa- 
 trologia Graeca, CXX. 
 
 Leo Diac. — Leo Diaconus (A. D. 987). Bon- 
 nae. 1828. 
 
 Leo et Const. — Leo et Constantinus (A. D. 776- 
 780). Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 
 Leo Gram. — Leo Grammaticus (A. D. 1013). 
 Bonnae. 1842. 
 
 Leo Isaur. — Leo Isaurus (A. D. 741). Lin- 
 genthal's Jus Graecoromaniun. 
 
 Leo Med. — Leo Medicus. Emmerin's Anec- 
 dota Medica Graeca. Lugduni Batavorum, 
 1840. By pages. 
 
 Leonid. Alex. — Leonidas of Alexandria. An- 
 thologia Graeca, II. 
 
 Leont. — Leontius of Byzantium (A. D. 610). 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 1. 
 
 Leont. Cypr. — Leontius of Cyprus (A. D. 620)> 
 Ibid. XCm. 
 
 Leont. Mon. — Leontius Monachus (A. D. 
 700±). Ibid, xcvin. 
 
 Leo Patric. — Leo Patricius (A. D. 910). Ibid. 
 CVI. 
 
 Lesbon. — Lesbonax, grammaticus (A. D. 1± ?)■ 
 In the same volume with Ammonius. 
 
 Lex. Spir. — Lexicon de Spiritibus. In thft 
 same volume vrith Ammonius. 
 
 Liban. — Libanius (A. D. 391). Reiske. Al- 
 tenburgi. 1791. 
 
 Liber. — Antonintis Liberalis. Koch. Lipsiae.. 
 1832. By pages. 
 
 Longin. — Longinus (A. D. 273). Weiske. 
 Lipsiae. 1809. — De Inventione. Ehetores 
 Graeci, IX. 
 
 Longus. Hirschig's Erotici Scriptores. Parisiis. 
 1856. 
 
 Luc. — Lucas. Euangelium. Acta. TischendorC 
 
 Lucian. — Luciamis (A. D. 180-|-). Lahmann. 
 Lipsiae. 1822. Quoted by the pages of 
 Eeitz's edition. 
 
 Lucill. — Lueillius. Anthologia Graeca, III. 
 
 Luitprand. — Luitprandus (A. D. 969). In 
 the same volume with Leo Diaconus. 
 
 Lyd.— Joannes of Lydia (A. D. 527). Bonnae. 
 1837. 
 
 Macav. —Macarius (A. D. 390±). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, XXXIV. 
 Mai. —Joannes Malalas (A. D. 690 ?) Bonnae 
 
 1831. 
 
 Match. — Malchus (A. D. 490±). Bonnae. 
 1829. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Xlli 
 
 Malchio (A. D. 284±). Patrologia Graeca, X. 
 Manich. — Manichaeus (A. D. 272). Ibid. X. 
 Marc. — Marcvs. Euangelium. Tischendorf. 
 
 — Liturgia (spurious). Fabricius's Codex 
 
 Apocryphus N. T. 
 Marc. Diad. — Marcus Diadochus (A. D. 
 
 395±). Patrologia Graeca, LXV. 
 Marc. Erem. — Marcus Eremita (A. D. 395±). 
 
 Ibid. LXV. 
 Marcian. — Marcianus of Heraclea (A. D. 
 
 160±). Hoffmann. Lipsiae. 1841. 
 Mar. Victor. — Marius Victorinus (A. D. 350±). 
 
 PutcMus. Hanoviae. 1 605. 
 Martyr. Arelh. — Martyrium Arethae. Bois- 
 
 sonade's Anecdota Graeca, V. 
 Martyr. Hippol. — Martyrium Hippolyti. Pa- 
 trologia Graeca, X. 
 Martyr. Ignat. — Martyrium Ignatii. Dressel. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1857. 
 Martyr. Just. — Martyrium Justini. Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, VI. 
 Martyr. Polyc. — Martyrium Poly carpi. Ibid. V. 
 Martyr. Path. — Martyrium Polhini. Ibid. V. 
 Matt. — Matthaeus. Euangelium. Tischendorf. . 
 Mauric. — Mauricius (A. D. 607). As quoted 
 
 by Ducange. — Novellae. Lingenthal's Jus 
 
 Graecoromanum. 
 Max. Conf. — Maximus Confessor (A. D. 662). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, XC. — Scholia in Librum 
 
 de Divinis Nominibus, IV. — Computus Ec- 
 
 clesiasticus, XIX. 
 Max. Hier. — Maximus of Jerusalem ( A. D. 1 9 0) . 
 
 Ibid. V. 
 Max. Tyr. — Maximus Tyrius (A. D. 148). 
 
 Dubner. Parisiis. 1840. By pages. 
 Mel. — Meleager (B. C. 95). Anthologia 
 
 Graeca, I. 
 Melamp. — Melampus. Franz's Scriptores 
 
 Physiognomici Veteres. Altenburgi. 1780. 
 Melito (A. D. 184). Patrologia Graeca, V. 
 Memn. — Memnon of Ephesus (A. D. 444). 
 
 Ibid. LXXVH. 
 Menaeon. 
 Men. P. — Menander Protector (A. D. 583). 
 
 Bonnae. 1829. 
 Men. Rhet. — Menander, rhetor (A. D. 310±). 
 
 Rhetores Graeci, IX. 
 Method. — Methodius of Patara (A. D. 312). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, XVIII. 
 Method. CP. or Conf. — Methodius Confessor 
 
 of Constantinople (A. D. 847). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, C. — Martyrium Dionysii Areopa- 
 
 gitae (mythical), IV. 
 Mich. Due. ^— Michael Ducas (A. D. 1075). 
 
 Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Mich. Mon. — Michaelus Monachus. Patrolo- 
 gia Graeca, XCIX. 
 Minuc. — Minucianus. Rhetores Graeci, IX. 
 Modest. — Modestus of Jerusalem (A. D. 614). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 3. 
 
 Moer. — Moeris. Koch. Lipsiae. 1830. 
 Moschn Moschion (A. D. 60± ?). Dewez. 
 
 Viennae. 1 793. 
 Muson. — Musonius (A. D. 80). Peerlkamp. 
 
 Harlemi. 1822. By pages. 
 Nectar. — Nectarius of Constantinople (A. D. 
 
 390±). Patrologia Graeca, XXXIX. 
 Nemes. — Nemesius (A. D. 429). Ibid. XL. 
 Neocaes. — Concilium Neocaesariense (A. D. 
 
 314). Coleti, I. 
 Neophyt. — Neophytus (A. D. 1190). De Ca- 
 
 lamitatibus Cypri. Cotelerius, II. 
 Nic. I. — Concilium Nicaenum, called also the 
 
 First Oecumenical Council (A. D. 325). Co- 
 leti, n. 
 Nic. II. — Concilium Nicaenum II, called also 
 
 the Seventh Oecumenical Council (A. D. 789). 
 
 Coleti, VIII. 
 Nicarch. — Nicarchus (A. D. 100±). Antho- 
 logia Graeca, III. 
 Nic. Botan. — Nicephorus Botaniates (A. D. 
 
 1081). Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Nic. CP. — Nicephorus of Constantinople 
 
 (A. D. 828). Patrologia Graeca, C. — 
 
 Historia. Bonnae. 1837. 
 Nicet. — Nicetas of Chonae (A. D. 1216). 
 
 Bonnae. 1835. 
 Nicet. Byz. — Nicetas of Byzantium (A. D. 891). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, CV. 
 Nicet. Paphl. — Nicetas of Paphlagonia (A. D. 
 
 890). Ibid. CV. 
 Nicet. Pect. — Nicetas Pectoratus (A. D. 1058). 
 
 Ibid. CXX. 
 Nic. Greg. — Nicephorus Gregoras (A. D. 1359), 
 
 Bonnae. 1829-1855. 
 Nicodem. — Nicodemus (pseudonymus). Euan- 
 gelium. Tischendorf. 
 Nicol. D. — Nicolaus of Damascus (B. C. 16). 
 
 Orellius. Lipsiae. 1804. 
 Nicom. — Nicomachus (A. D. 49 ?). Ast 
 
 Lipsiae. 1847. Hoche. Lipsiae. 1866. — 
 
 Harmonice. Meibomius. Amstelodami. 1662. 
 Nicon of Rhaitho (A. D. 1091). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, CXXVIL 
 Nic. Philos. — Nicephorus Philosophus (A. D. 
 
 901). Ibid. CVL * 
 Nil. — Nilus (A. D. 430). Ibid. LXXIX. 
 Nom. Coteler. — Nomocanon Cotelertanus. 
 
 Cotelerius, I. 
 Nonn. — Nonnus (A. D. 560 ?). Metaphrasis 
 
 EuangeUi Joannis. Patrologia Graeca, XLIII. 
 
 — Dionysiaca. Didot. Parisiis. 1856. 
 Cecum. — Oecumenius (A. D. 995). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, CXVIIL 
 Olymp. — Olympiodorus (A. D. 450 ?). Bon- 
 nae. 1829. 
 Olymp. A. — Olympiodorus of Alexandria 
 
 (A. D. 650). Patrologia Graeca, XCIH. 
 Onos. — Onosander (A. D. 45 ?). Koeohly. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1860. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XIV 
 
 AUTHOKS EEFERRED TO. 
 
 0pp. — Oppianus (A. D. 211). Koechly. Pa- 
 
 risiis. 1851. 
 Orib. — Oribasius (A. D. 363±). Russemaker 
 
 et Daremberg. Parisiis. 1851 - 1858. 
 Orig. — Origems (A. D. 253). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, XI. 
 OrpTi. — Orphica. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1805. 
 Pach. — Georgius Pachymeres (A. D. 1310). 
 
 Bonnae. 1835. 
 Pachom. — Pachomius (A. D. 348). Appar- 
 ently a barbarous translation from the Copt- 
 ic. Patrologia Graeca, XL. 
 
 Palaeph. — Palaephatus. Westermann's My- 
 thographi. Brunsvigae. 1843. 
 
 Pallad. — Palladius (A. D. 420). Historia 
 Lausaica. Patrologia Graeca, XXXIV. — 
 Vita Saneti Joannis Chrysostomi. In the 
 thirteenth volume of Chrysostom. 
 
 Pallad. Med. — Palladius, medicus. Ideler, I. 
 
 Palladas (A. D. 400±). Anthologia Graeca, III. 
 
 Pamphil. — PampMlus (A. D. 307). Patrologia 
 Graeca, X. 
 
 Papias of Hierapolis (A. D. 116). Ibid. V. 
 
 Papp. — Pappus of Alexandria (A. D. 400-). 
 In the same volume with Apollonii Pergaei 
 de Seetione, etc. Halley. Oxonii. 1706. 
 
 Paraclet. — Paracletice. 
 
 Parad. — Paradisus. Patrologia Graeca, LX V. 
 
 Parth. — Parthenius (B. C. 63). Didot's Ero- 
 tici Soriptores. Parisiis. 1855. 
 
 Patriarch. — Testamenta Duodecim Patriarcha- 
 rum. Patrologia Graeca, II. 
 
 Patric. — Petrus Patricius (A. D. 562). Bon- 
 nae. 1829. By pages. 
 
 Patrologia Graeca. Migne. Parisiis. 
 
 Patrologia Latina. Migne. Parisiis. 
 
 Paul. — Paulus. Epistolae. Tischendorf 
 
 Paul. Aeg. — Paulus Aeginita (A. D. 650±). 
 Briau. Parisiis. 1855. By pages. 
 
 Paul. Ernes. — Paulus of Emesa (A. D. 432). 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXVII. 
 
 Paul. Sil. — Paulus Sileniiarius (A. D. 550). 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 2. — Epi- 
 grammata. Anthologia Graeca, IV. 
 
 Paus. — Pausanias (A. D. 170). Sehubart 
 etWalz. Lipsiae. •1838. 
 
 Pentecost. — Pentecostarion. 
 
 Petr. — Petrus. Epistolae. Tischendorf! — 
 Liturgia (spurious). Fabricius Codex Apocr. 
 N". T. Hamburgi. 1719. 
 
 Petr. Alex. — Petrus of Alexandria (A. D. 
 304). Patrologia Graeca, XVin. 
 
 Petr. II. A. — Petrus II. of Alexandria (A. D. 
 378). Ibid. XXXni. 
 
 Petr. Ant — Petrus of Antioch (A. D. 1053). 
 Ibid. CXX 
 
 Petr. Sic. — Petrus of Sicily (A. D. 890). 
 Ibid. CIV. 
 
 Phavor. — Phavorinus. Eelogae. Guil. Din- 
 dorf 's Grammatici Graeci. 
 
 PAileas (A. D. 300). . Patrologia Graeca, X. 
 Philipp. — Philippus, epigrammatarius. An- 
 thologia Graeca, II. 
 Philipp Sol. — Philippus SolitOfius (A. D. 
 
 1100±). Patrologia Graeca, CXXVII. 
 Philod. — Philodemus. Anthologia Graeca, II 
 
 P/«7on (A. D. 40). Mangey. 1742. 
 
 Philon B. — Philon of Byzantium (B. C. 150). 
 Thevenot's Veteres Mathematici. 
 
 Philon Carp. — Philon of Carpasia (A. D. 
 405 ±). Patrologia Graeca, XL. 
 
 Philostr. — Philostratus (A, D. 240±). Olea- 
 rius. Lipsiae. 1709. By pages. 
 
 Philostrg. — Philostorgius (A. D. 425). Patro- 
 logia Graeca, LXV. 
 
 Phoc. — Nicephorus Phocas (A. D. 969). 
 Bonnae. 1828. — Novellae. Lingenthal's 
 Jus Graecoromanum. ■ 
 
 Phoeb. — Phoebammon. Rhetores Graeci, VTII. 
 
 Phot. — Phoiius (A. D. 891). Patrologia Grae- 
 ca, CI. — Lexicon. Hermann. Lipsiae. 1808. 
 
 Phran. — Georgius Phrantzes (A. D. 1477). 
 Bonnae. 1838. By pages. 
 
 Phryn. — Phrynichus (A. D. 180±). Lobeck. 
 Lipsiae. 1820. — Praeparatio Sophistica. 
 Bekker's Aneodota Graeca. 
 
 Pisid. — Georgius of Pisidia (A. D. 639). Pa- 
 trologia Graeca, XCII. 
 
 Planud. — Maximus Planudes (A. D. 1327). 
 De Morborum Materie. Ideler, II. 
 
 Plotin. — Plotinus (A. D. 270). . Creuzer. 
 Oxonii. 1835. 
 
 Plut. — Plutarchus (A. D. 120). Quoted by 
 the pages of the Paris edition (1624). — 
 Fragmenta. De Vita Homeri (spurious). 
 Wyttembach, vol. V. 
 
 Polem. — Polemo (A. D. 200±). Franz's 
 Soriptores Physiognomici. Altenburgi. 1780. 
 
 Poll. — Pollux (A. D. 183). Bekker. Berolini. 
 1846. 
 
 Polyaen. — Polyaenus (A. D. 180±). Woelffliu. 
 Lipsiae. 1860. 
 
 Polyb. — PolyUus (B. C. 129). Schweighaeu- 
 ser. Lipsiae. 1789-1808. 
 
 Pohjc. — Polycarpus (A. D. 166). Patrologia 
 Graeca, V. 
 
 Polycrat. — Polycrates (A. D. 196). Ibid. V. 
 
 Porph. — Constantinus Porphyrogenitus (A. D. 
 959). Bonnae. 1829 - 1840. — Novellae. 
 Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 
 Porphyr. — Porphyrius (A. D. 305). De Ab- 
 stinentia. Reiske. Trajecti ad Rhenum. 
 1767. — De Antro Nympharum. Hercher. 
 Parisiis. 1858. — Vita Plotini. In the first 
 volume of Plotinus. — Vita Pythagorae. 
 Kiessling. Lipsiae. 1816. — Epistola ad 
 Anebonem. In the same volume with lam- 
 blichus De Mysteriis. — De Prosodia. Vil- 
 loison's Anecdota Graeca, II. 
 
 Pnsc. — Pmcus (A. D. 471). Bonnae. 1829. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 
 
 XV 
 
 Proc. — Procopius (A. D. 54'3). Bonnae. 
 
 1833-1838. 
 Proc. Diac. — Procopius Diaconus (A. D. 815). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, C. 
 Proc. Gaz. — Procopius of Gaza (A. D. 520). 
 
 Ibid. LXXXV. 
 Prod. — Proclus, philosophus (A. D. 485). In 
 
 Platonis Timaeum. Scheider. Vratisla- 
 
 viae. 1847. — In Platonis Parmenidem. 
 
 Stallbaum. Lipsiae. 1848. — Hymni. An- 
 
 thologia Graeca, HI. 
 Protosp. — TheophUus Protospaiharius (A. D. 
 
 650±). De Corporis humani Fabrica. 
 
 Greenhill. Oxonii. 1842. — De Pulsibus. 
 
 Emmerin's Aneedota Medica. Lugduni Ba- 
 
 tavorum. 1840. — De Urinis. Ideler, I. 
 Psell. — Michael Psettus (A. D. 1050). Patro- 
 logia Graeca, CXXU. — ndvij/Lta 'larpiKov. 
 
 Lexicon latricon. Boissonade's Aneedota 
 
 Graeca, I. 
 Pseudo-Synod. — Pseudo-Synodus Photiana 
 
 (A. D. 879). Coleti, XI. 
 Pseudo - VT. — Codex PseudepigrapJius Veteris 
 
 Testamenti. Fabricius. Hamburgi. 1722. 
 
 1723. 
 Ptoch. — Theodorus PtocJioprodromus (A. D. 
 
 1150±). Coray's Atacta, vol. I. Parisiis. 
 
 1828. 
 Ptol. — Claudius Ptolemaeus (A. D. 161). 
 
 Geograpbia. Petrus Bertius Beverus. Lug- 
 duni Batavorum. 1618. — Tetrabiblus. Ba^ 
 
 siliae. 1653. — Inerrantium Stellarum Si- 
 
 gnificationes. Patrologia Graeca, XIX. 
 Ptol. Gn. — Ptolemaeus, Gnosticus (A. D- 
 
 160±). Ibid. VIL 
 Quin. — Concilium Quinisextum (A. D. 692). 
 
 Coleti, Vn. 
 Quintil. — Quintilianus. Bonnell. Lipsiae. 1854. 
 Rang. — Alexander Rizos Rangahes. Antiquites 
 
 Hell^niques. Athenis. 
 Rhetor. — Rhetores Graeci. Walz. 
 Rhodon (A. D. 196). Patrologia Graeca, V. 
 Roman. — Concilium Romanum (A. D. 873). 
 
 Coleti, n. 
 Roman. Imper. — Romanus, imperator (A. D. 
 
 963). Lingentbal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Roman. Jun. — Romanus, junior (A. D. 963). 
 
 Ibid. 
 Roman, et Porph. — Romanus et Porphyroge- 
 
 nitus (A. D. 947). Ibid. 
 Ruf. — Rufus, rhetor. Btetores Graeci, III. 
 Sal. — Salomon (pseudonymus). Fabricius's 
 
 Codex Pseudepigraphus V. T. 
 Sard. — Concilium Sardicense (A. D. 347). 
 
 Coleti, n. 
 Schol. — Scholiastae of ancient authors. 
 Schol. H. — Scholia in Homeri Hiadem. Bek- 
 
 ker. Berolini. 1825. 
 Scyl. — Joannes Scylitzes (A. D. 1081). At the 
 
 end of Cedrenus. 
 
 Scymn. — Scymnus (B. C. 90). MUller. Pa- 
 risiis. 1855. 
 Secund. — Secundus, sophista (A. D. 170±). 
 
 Gale's Opuscula Mythologica. 
 Sept. — Septuaginta Interpreles. Tischendorf 
 Scrap. — Serapion of Antioch (A. D. 190). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, V. 
 Scrap. Aeg. — Serapion of Egypt (A. D. 350±). 
 
 Ibid. XL. 
 Sext. — Sextus (A. D. 205). Bekker. Berolini. 
 
 1842. 
 Sibyll. — Oracula Sibyllina. Friedlieb. Lipsiae. 
 
 1852. 
 Simoc. — Theophylactus Simocates (A. D. 628). 
 
 Bonnae. 1834. 
 Simplic. — Simplicius (A. D. 490±). Comentar. 
 
 in Epict. Enchir. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 
 
 1800. 
 Socr. ■ — Socrates, scholasticus (A. D. 439). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXVII. 
 Solom. — Testamentum Solomonis. Ibid. CXXII. 
 Sophrns. — Sophronius (A. D. 638). Ibid. 
 
 LXXXVH 
 Soran. — Soranus. Ideler, I. 
 Soil. — Sotion. Ibid. 
 Steph. B. Stephanus of Byzantium (A. D. 
 
 400± ?) Meineke. Berolini. 1849. 
 Steph. Diac. — Stephanus Diaconus (A. D. 
 
 808). Patrologia Graeca, C. 
 Stob. — Stobaeus (A. D. 450± ?). Gaisford. 
 
 Oxonii. 1850. 
 Strab. — Strabo (A. D. 18). Kramer. Berolini. 
 
 1844. 
 Strat. — Straton (A. D. 150±). Anthologia 
 
 Graeca, III. 
 Stud. — Theodorus Studiles (A. D. 827). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, XCIX. 
 Suid. — Suidas (A. D. 974). Bernhardy. 
 
 Halis. 1843 - 1853. 
 Symm. — SymmOchus (second century). Pa- 
 trologia Graeca, XV. 
 Synax. — Synaxarion. 
 Syncell. — Georgius Syncellus (A. D. 806). 
 
 Bonnae. 1829. 
 Synes. — Synesius (A. D. 430). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, LXVI. 
 Taras. — Tarasius (A. D. 806). Ibid. XCVIIL 
 Tatian. — Tatianus (A. D. 170±). Ibid. VI. 
 Terent. M. — Terentianus Maurus. Gaisford. 
 
 Oxonii. 1855. 
 Tertull. — Tertullianus (A. D. 218). Patrologia 
 
 Latina, I. 
 Thalass. — Thalassius (A. D. 648). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, XCI. 
 Themist.— Themiitius (A. D. 390). Guil. Din- 
 
 dorf Lipsiae. 1832. 
 Theod. — Theodoretus (A. D. 457). Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, LXXX. 
 Theod. Anc. — Theodotus Ancyranus (A. D, 
 
 440). Ibid. LXXVII. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XVI 
 
 AUTHORS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Theod. Her. — Theodotus of Heraclea (A. D. 
 
 355). Ibid. XVIII. 
 ' Theod. Icon. — Theodorus of Iconium (A. D. 
 
 1004). Ibid. CXX. 
 Theod. Lector. — Theodorus Lector (A. D. 525). 
 
 Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 
 Theod. Mops. — Theodorus ofMopsuestia (A. D. 
 
 429). Ibid. LXVI. 
 Theodos. — Theodosius, grammaticus (A. D. 
 
 350 ?) Bekker's Anecdota Graeca. 
 Theodos. Diac. — Theodosius Diaconus (A. D. 
 
 963). Bonnae. 1828. 
 Theod. Scyth. — Theodosius of Scythopolis 
 
 (A. D. 553). Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 1. 
 Theodtn. — Theodotion (second century). Ibid. 
 
 XV. — Daniel . Tischendorf. 
 Theognost. — Theognostus (A. D. 810±). Cra- 
 mer's Anecdota Graeca, II, 1. 
 Theognost. Mon. — Theognostus Monachus 
 
 (A. D. 890). Patrologia Graeca, CV. 
 Theol. Arith. — Theologumena Arithmeticae. 
 
 Ast. Lipsiae. 1847. By pages. 
 Theon, rhetor (A. D. 525). Ehetores Graeci, I. 
 Theoph. — Theophanes (A. D. 817). Bonnae. 
 
 1839. 
 Theoph. B. — Theophanes of Byzantium (A. D. 
 
 571). In the same volume with Dexippus. 
 Theoph. Cont. — Theophanes Continuatus. Bon- 
 nae. 1838. 
 Theophil. — Theophilus of Antioch (A. D. 181). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, Vl. 
 Theophil. Alex. — Theophilus of Alexandria 
 
 (A. D. 410±). Ibid. LXV. 
 Theophil. C. — Theophilus of Caesarea (A. D. 
 
 190). Ibid. V. 
 Theoph. Noun. — Theophanes Nonnus (A. D. 
 
 959). Bernard. Gothae. 1794. 
 Theophyl. B. — Theophylactu, of Bulgaria 
 
 (A. D. 1107?). Patrologia Graeca, CXXIII. 
 Thorn. — Thomas. Euangelium, Tischendorf. 
 Thorn. M.— Thomas Magister (A. D. 1310). 
 
 Ritschl. 1832. 
 Tiber. — Tiberius, imperator (A. D. 582). Lin- 
 
 genthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Tim. Ael. — Timotheus Aelurus (A. D. 535). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXVI, 1. 
 Tim. Alex. — Timotheus of Alexandria (A. D. 
 
 385). Ibid. XXXII. 
 Tim. Ant. — Timotheus of Antioch. Ibid. 
 
 LXXXVI, 1. 
 Tim. Hier. — Timotheus of Jerusalem (A. D. 
 
 535). Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 
 
 Tim Presb. — Timotheus Presbyter of Constan- 
 tinople (A. D. 535). Ibid. LXXXVI, 1. 
 Til. B. — Titus ofBostra (A. D. 370±). Ibid. 
 
 xvin. 
 
 Triad. — Triodion. 
 
 Xryph. — Tryphon, grammaticus (A. D. 1±). 
 
 Museum Criticum, vol. I. Cantabrigiae. 
 
 1826 — De Tropis. Boissonade's Anecdota 
 
 Graeca, III. 
 Typic. — Typicum Irenae imperatricis (A. D. 
 
 1118). Patrologia Graeca, CXX VII. 
 Tyr. — Concilium Tyrium (A. D. 335). Coleti, 
 
 II. 
 Tzetz. — Joannes Tzetzes (A. D. 1150±). Chi- 
 
 liades. Kiessling. Lipsiae. 1826. — Scholia 
 
 ad Lycophr. M. Christ. Goth. Miiller. 
 
 Lipsiae. 1811. 
 Tzym. Toannes Tzymisches (A. D. 976). 
 
 Lingenthal's Jus Graecoromanum. 
 Valent. —Valentinus, Gnosticus (A. D. 155). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, VII. 
 Yillois. — Villoison's Anecdota Graeca. Vene- 
 
 tiis. 1781. 
 Vit. AmphU. — Vita AmphUochii. Patrologia 
 
 Graeca, XXXIX. 
 Vit. Aral. —Vita Arati. Ibid. XIX. 
 Vit. Basil. — Vila BasUii (fabulous). Prefixed 
 
 to Amphilochius. Parisiis. 1644. 
 Vit. Clim. — Vita Joannis Climacos. Patrolo- 
 gia Graeca, LXXXVUI- 
 Vit. Epiph. — Vit. Epiphanii (fabulous). Ibid. 
 
 XLI. 
 Vit Euthym. — Vita Eutliymii. Cotelerius, IV. 
 Vit. Jos. Hymog. — Vila Joseph Hymnographi. 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, CV. 
 Vit. Nicol. S. — Vita Nicolai Studitae. Ibid. 
 
 CV. 
 Vit. Ml. Jun. — Vita Nili Junioris (A. D, 1005). 
 
 Ibid. CXX. 
 Vit. Syncl. — Vita Syncleticae. Ibid. XXVIIL 
 Xenocr. — Xenocrates (A. D. 50±). Ideler, I. 
 Zach. — Zacharias of M>'tilene (A. D. 540±). 
 
 Patrologia Graeca, LXXXV. 
 Zigah. — Euthymius Zigabenus (A. D. 1122). 
 
 Ibid, cxxvm. 
 
 Zonar. — Joannes Zonaras (A. D. 1118). 
 Bonnae. 1841-1844. From XIII to XVm 
 inclusive, quoted by the pages of the Paris 
 edition. — Lexicon. Titmann. Lipsiae. 1808. 
 
 Zos. — Zosimus {A. D. 425). Bonnae. 1837. 
 
 Zosimas, abbas (A. D. 490±). Patrologia 
 Graeca, LXXVH. 
 
 *»* The greater part of the author's " Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek, forming 
 Vol. VII. (New Series) of the Memoirs of the American Academy," has been incorporated 
 into the present work. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE IONIC DIALECT. 
 
 The lonians first appeared in Attica, the 
 earlier name of which was Ionia, that is, 
 the country of the lonians. Their princi- 
 pal city was Athens. From Attica they 
 spread over Megaris and the northern parts 
 of Peloponnesus. They occupied also the 
 Cyclades. Finally they colonized a por- 
 tion of Asia Minor, to which they trans- 
 ferred the original name of the mother 
 country, and which is the Ionia of his- 
 tory and geography. The Asiatic lonians, 
 with the weU-known sensitiveness of colo- 
 nists, were great sticklers for the appella- 
 tion lonians, even after it had become ob- 
 solete in European Greece ; claiming at the 
 same time that they themselves were the 
 pure lonians. According to Herodotus, 
 the Cynurians also were of Ionic descent. 
 [E'er. 8, 73. Compare Pans. 2, 37, 3 
 Uplv Sf 'HpaKKeiSas KareXBelv els TlcKoirop- 
 VTjirov TTiv avrfiv ritfiieaav 'hBrjvaiois oi Apyeloi 
 
 ^oH/^w.J The name Ionia was given also 
 to Achaia while it was occupied by the 
 lonians. 
 
 The lonians were the most intellectual 
 of all the Greek tribes, and their dialect, 
 in all its stages, was the leading dialect 
 of Greece. [Her. 1, 60. Anthol. I, 102 
 Uarpls 8' 'EXXaSor 'EXXas 'Afl^rai, Athens the 
 Greece of Greece. Philon II, 467, 18 Oj 
 rS>v ''EKKijvav o|u8epKfOTaTot hiavoiav 'Adrjvaloi • 
 oirtp yap iv 6<f>6a\na Koprj, ^ iv ■^I'X.^ Xoyto-juor, 
 TovT ev 'EXXaSi 'A^^vai. Jos. Apion. 1, 4 
 'Adrjvaiovs avTox^ovas \eyovin Kai jraiSeias em- 
 fie\eis. Paiis. 4, 35, 5 'Adripalot de npo^- 
 xBrjo-av iirX piya air avTtjs (t^s dripoKpaTias) ■ 
 
 avvivei yap oiKcia to 'EXXi)i>ik6i> wcpejSoXXovro 
 KOt vofiots rots KaOetrrrjKotnv l\a\urra rjirtlOmv.j 
 
 Solon calls his native dialect the Attic 
 language. Dionysius of Halicamassus and 
 Strabo apply to the early language of 
 Athens the name of old Attic, and regard 
 it as essentially the same with the las; 
 a term used by the later authors to desig- 
 nate the language of the Asiatic lonians. 
 [See 'ArrtKos, 'las, and compare Aristid. I, 
 296 (317) El 8f Sei Kai TTJs 'Ofiripov iivrjaBrjvai 
 (froi^cretBy), p.mxei Kai TavTrjs T^r (^iKoriplas fj 
 7t6\is, ov povov dta Trfs diroiKov noXeas, aXX on 
 Km 17 (jtavr) (Ta<j)as evSevbe. Diomed. 335, 2.] 
 The earlier representatives of the dialect 
 of the lonians are Homer and Hesiod. 
 But we are not to assume that the lan- 
 guage of these authors was the ordinary 
 language of Athens ; for, as poets, they 
 had the privilege of employing, within 
 certain limits, forms and expressions pecu- 
 liar to the other dialects of Greece. The 
 later representatives are Herodotus, Hip- 
 pocrates, and several inscriptions. 
 
 Greek Prose. Greek prose began 
 to be cultivated about the beginning of the 
 sixth century before Christ. The earliest 
 prose writers (logographers) employed the 
 Ionic dialect. According to Strabo their 
 prose was poetry divested of metre. [Dion. 
 H. VI, 863, 12 seq. Diog. 1, 79. 2, 2. 3. 
 Strab. 1, 2, 6.] 
 
 THE ATTIC DIALECT. 
 
 Athens was the centre of political power 
 during the greater part of the fifth century. 
 It was also the great emporium of Greece. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
All the dialects met there, and the Athe- 
 nians culled from each of them such 
 forms and expressions as were calculated 
 to add strength and elegance to their own 
 Ionic idiom. This confluence of dialects 
 produced the Attic dialect, technically so 
 called. \Xmi. Vect. 1, 6. Eep. Ath. 2, 8. 
 Isocr. Pan. 48 D. 49 A seq. Compare 
 Aristid. I, 159. Xanth. apud Dion. H. 
 I, 73, 12.] In point of development and 
 in richness of literature this dialect stood 
 at the head of all the Greek dialects. The 
 natural consequence of this pre-eminence 
 was that Greeks from aU the tribes repaired 
 to Athens to obtain a finished education. 
 It is not necessary to our purpose to men- 
 tion here any other names than those of 
 Ephorus of iEolis, Aristotle of Stagira, 
 Theopompus of Chios, and Theophrastus 
 of Lesbos. [Thuc. 2, 41. Isocr. Pan. 
 50 E.] 
 
 Now persons from whatever part of 
 Greece educated at Athens would by pref- 
 erence use the dialect of Athens. And it 
 is not difficult to understand that their 
 example would naturally be followed by 
 their kinsmen, pupils, friends, and depend- 
 ents. 
 
 The Attic now began to force its pecu- 
 liarities upon the other Greek dialects. 
 Naturally enough, the dialect of the Asi- 
 atic lonians was the first to feel the influ- 
 ence of the idiom of the metropolis. Still 
 inscriptions show that it continued to be 
 spoken and written, in a modified form, as 
 late as the close of the fourth century be- 
 fore Christ. And it may be added here 
 that (in the early part of the third century 
 before Christ) Sotades, Alexander of ^to- 
 lia, Pyres, Alexus, and others, made it the 
 vehicle of their impure thoughts, probably 
 because it abounded in indelicate words 
 and expressions ; the Asiatic lonians being 
 noted for dissoluteness of morals. \Inscr. 
 2691. c. d. e (B. C. 367) Mylasa. 2008 (B. 
 C. 352) Amphipolis. 2919 (B. C. 350 ±) 
 
 Ionia '{ 
 Phanagoria. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 2117. 2118. 2119 (B.C. 348-308) 
 Strah. 14, 1, 41. Athen. 14, 
 13 -O 8c 'IcovLKb, \6yo! rh Sa)7-<lSou Kal rh npi- 
 TOVTOV ^aviKh Ka\oiiJi€Pa noirifiara 'A'Xe^apSpov 
 Ti ToO AiVwXoC KM nifjrjTOS ToC Mi\r]<riov Kal 
 'AXf'lou Km Sn.a>v TOiovrav jrocr]TS,p npocjjepeTau 
 Huid. 2coTa8vs, Kpiyr, Mapcoviirris, Saip.ovtade\s 
 iap^oypd(i>os. "Eypa^e ^XiciKas iJTOi. Kivaibovs 
 8»aX«T9 'l<^viKf,. Heraclid. apud Athen. 14, 
 
 19 'li,va>v &€ rh ItoKv TrX^flos rjWoicoTm, 8ia t6 
 <niiimpi(t)ipeceai toIs del SwacrTevoviTiu avrols 
 tS>v fiap^apav. 14, 20 Ta fie tS>i> m>v 'liivav^ 
 ijej] Tpv(j)(pa,T€pa. Polyb. 32, 20, 9 T^k 'la- 
 Kr]v Koi rex""?""^*' aaariav. Compare Arut. 
 Thesm. 169. Eccl. 914. 953.] Inscriptions 
 in the Attic dialect appeared in Ionia in 
 the latter part of the third century before 
 Christ ; which shows that the Ionic dialect 
 was not in common use at that time. 
 When therefore Artemidorus the geog- 
 rapher says that the Ionic was spoken in 
 Ionia when he wrote, we are to understand 
 that lonisma were heard among ths im- 
 educated of that countfy as late as the 
 second century before Christ. [For Attic- 
 inscriptions found in Ionia, see Inscr. 3137. 
 2852. 3045. 3067. 2855. 3069. Artem. 
 apud Porph. Them. 1, 17, p. 42 Kal airb /«V 
 rrjs MiX^TOu fif'xP' ''^^ 'E^Eo-iui' TroKeas Koi ai- 
 TTJs ^fivpvrjs Koi KoXo^^vo? lon/cai/ etrri KaTOiKiOy. 
 ol Tives Tfi TUiV ^\aiva)V hiakiKTta ;^p(Si/Tat.] As 
 
 to the lonians of the Cyclades, it cannot 
 be shown that they ever spoke a dialect 
 materially different from that of Attica. 
 Be this as it may, all the inscriptions be- 
 longing to this group of islands are in 
 Attic. 
 
 From a Bceotic inscription, in which the 
 name 'AXflavSpem occurs, it is inferred that 
 the Boeotic dialect was spoken and written 
 at least as late as the time of Alexander 
 the Great. As to KapxaSowor, found in 
 another Boeotic inscription, it only proves 
 that that inscription could not have been 
 written long after the destruction of Car- 
 thage by the Romans. [Inscr. IbQi. 1565.], 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE ATTIC DIALECT. 
 
 In the first century before Christ the Boeo- 
 tians had adopted the Attic dialect, as in- 
 scriptions clearly show. [Inscr. 1570.] 
 
 The Asiatic -iEolic, and some of the 
 branches of the Doric, continued to resist 
 the encroachments of the Attic as late as 
 the second century of the Christian era. 
 And according to Pausanias, the Messe- 
 nians of his time (second century) stiU 
 retained their Doric idiom. [Inscr. jEolic, 
 2176. 2181. 2187. 2189. 2190. 3524. 
 Doric, 2060. 1346. 1317. 1124. Compare 
 Tatian. 26 Ei yap dxTiKtfeir ovk i)V 'AOrivaios, 
 Xeye /iot Tov iifj Sapi^eiv ttjv alriav. PwuS. 4, 
 27, 5 tlieaaijvioi, 8e ixrot JieKoiTovvqaov TptaKO- 
 aia erri p,aKurTa tjKoivto, iv ois oiJte iBav eicri 
 8^Xoi trapakva'avTes ti twv oUodev, otVe r^K 
 diaXtKTOv r^f Aa)pida fierediSd^Otjcrav, oKKa koi 
 it fjpas fTi TO aKpi^es air^i UeXnnomriaiaiv 
 p.d\i(rTa f<jii\a<rcrov. The following passages 
 refer to the first century. Strab. 8, 1, 2 
 S;^e8di/ S en ical vvv Kara nSKcis aWoi nXXoas 
 SiaKcyovrai, Sokoviti Se bapl^eiv airatires Sia Tfjv 
 avfi^aa-av iiriKpareiav : said of the Pelopon- 
 nesians. Suet. Tiber. 56 Zenonem quendam 
 exquisitius sermocinantem cum interrogas- 
 set " Quaenam ilia tarn molesta dialectos 
 esset," et Ule respondisset, " Doridem,'' re- 
 legavit Cinariam, existimans exprobratum 
 sibi veterem successum, quod Dorice Rho- 
 dii loquantur.] 
 
 Of the language of Macedonia only a few 
 isolated specimens have been preserved by 
 ancient authors, and there is no evidence 
 that it was ever reduced to writing by the 
 natives. But as the leading families of 
 that country were of Hellenic extraction, 
 it is toTDe presumed that they spoke a 
 genuine Greek dialect, not unlike that of 
 Northern Greece, properly so called. This 
 presumption is strengthened by the fact 
 that its case-endings and personal endings 
 are identical with those of the acknowl- 
 edged Greek dialects ; unless it be assumed 
 unwarrantably that the grammarians took 
 liberties with the words which they repre- 
 
 sent as Macedonian. [See S^ayva, dfiapi, 
 djSpoCre:, atuTKOv, dxpea, ydpxav, yoSa, yordv, 
 ydtims, iXe^, koios, KwpvKos, weXiyoiv, and com- 
 pare 'AXe^avSpoS) 'AfjUKTas, Kdpavos, Adyos, 
 NiKavtap, Ilappeviav, TlepSiKKas, IlToXepalos, Bi- 
 XiTTTTos, that is $iXi7rn'os. Apollonius (Synt. 
 214, 6) refers such nominatives as in-jroVa, 
 eueo-xa, to the Macedonian dialect.] It ap- 
 pears further fi-om Polybius that a native 
 of Macedonia could not converse with an 
 lUyrian without an interpreter. But it is 
 nowhere stated that the Greek language 
 was unintelligible to the Macedonians. The 
 passage in Quintus Curtius, the romancer, 
 sometimes quoted to prove that there was 
 a radical difference between the two lan- 
 guages, merely shows, if it shows anything, 
 that a promiscuous assembly of Hellenes 
 addressed in the Macedonian dialect was 
 not likely to understand every word said 
 by the speaker ; which might be affirmed 
 of any other dialect. \Polyh. 28, 8, 9. 
 Q. Curt. 6, 9, 34. Compare Pazw. 9, 22, 3 
 
 ^auKTai 8e p.oi (Corinna) vixtjcrai T^£ BidXcKTOv 
 Tf flvcKa, OTi jSev ov t^ ipavfi ttj AcopiBt, aavep a 
 nivSapos, dWd onoia (rvvrjaeai f/neXXov AioXeij.J 
 Alexander, the son of Philip, was placed 
 under the immediate tuition of Aristotle. 
 And as this philosopher used no other dia- 
 lect than the Attic, his pupjl became ac- 
 quainted with that dialect and its literature 
 at an early age. Now the language of 
 Alexander must have been also the lan- 
 guage of his personal attendants and offi- 
 cers in general. The common soldiers of 
 coturse spoke their native dialect ; and it is 
 natural to suppose that the military terms 
 and expressions used in the army of Alexan- 
 der were of Macedonian origin. [Compare 
 Plut. I, 592 B 'EiBvs d(Tnaadft.€voi MaKeSoKitrxi 
 Tjj <j)avj. 694 C 'Avairqbj]a-as (Alexander) 
 dve^oa MaKedopL(TTt KaXau Tovs viraaTTiCTTds.j 
 
 In tlfe last half of the second century 
 after Christ, the Attic had superseded all the- 
 other dialects. \_Aristid. I, 295 Oi ras jru- 
 Tpiovs <p(ovds eKXeXotTracri, k. t. X.J 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In Egypt and in the greater part of West- 
 ern Asia the Greek was no native tongue. 
 Ptolemy the son of Lagus, one of Alexan- 
 der's generals, and afterwards the first 
 Macedonian ruler of Egypt, introduced 
 the Attic dialect into that country. And 
 although the native population spoke the 
 language of their forefathers, the Greek 
 residents followed the example of the king 
 and his officers and flatterers. Hence the 
 Greek inscriptions found in Egypt are 
 written in Attic. The other dialects were 
 now so little heard in Alexandria, that, 
 whenever they made their appearance 
 there, they would naturally attract notice. 
 And some of the Ptolemys would not 
 tolerate even the dialect of Macedonia. 
 \Theocr. 15, 87 Ilauo-ao-^', & Bvcrravoi, dvawra 
 KarlXKourai. Tpvyoves • iKKvaurevvri TrXareia- 
 ■aboiaai mravra : to which the Syracusan 
 women indignantly reply, IlfXoiroi/i/ao-iCTTl 
 AaXe£)/itr ■ Aapio-Sev 8' e^etrn, 8ok<5, toU Ampif- 
 ■eo-a-iv, we speak the language of Pelopon- 
 nesus ; the Dorians, I trow, have a right 
 to speak Doric. In respect to the word 
 jr\aTftao-8o), to broaden, it refers to the 
 prevalence of long A in the Doric dialect ; 
 which sound requires the mouth to be 
 opened as much as possible. Compare 
 Hermog. Rhet. 224, 15. Plut. I, 927 F 
 
 IloXKmv 8e XeyfTai (x) KXfOTraTpa) (tai SKKatv 
 eKjxaQeiv ykwTTas, rav irpo avTrjs ^atriKeau ovde 
 rijv AlyvrrTiav avex°l'^'"'"' TTf piXa^eiv Bca\eKTOV, 
 ■ivltav 8e Kai to paKednvi^eLV eKXiirovrov. For 
 
 Greek inscriptions found in Egypt, see 
 Inscr. Vol. III.] 
 
 Seleiious and his successors introduced 
 the Attic into Syria ; and Eumenes and 
 his successors, into the interior of Asia 
 Minor. The two great centres of these 
 parts of the Macedonian empire were An- 
 tioch and Pergamus. [Compare Joseph. 
 Ant. 17, 11, 4 Td^a yap Ka\ TdSapa Kai "imros 
 'EXX?;W8er EiVt ttoXms. Bell. Jud. 2, 14, 4 
 ■Ot KaitrapiiDP '^EWrjves. ■ 3, 9, 1 Kaia-apfiau 
 jieyiiTTrjii rys re 'lovBaias ffdXtK, Kai to TrXt'ox 
 
 For Greek in- 
 
 vcj)' 'EXKrjvav eiroiKOVfievriv. 
 
 scriptions found in Syria, Assyria, and Me- 
 sopotamia, see Inscr. Vol. Ill, P- 211 seq.] 
 The Common Dialect. The 
 Attic used in countries more or less remote 
 from Athens was not in every particular 
 the same as the Attic of that city. On 
 the contrary, speakers and writers bom 
 and educated in such countries were apt 
 to mix with it words and phrases derived 
 from their native idioms. At the same 
 time, they would naturally avoid whatever 
 was likely to perplex a hearer or reader 
 unacquainted with the refinements of the 
 Attic dialect. The grammarians, from the 
 second century before Christ downward, call 
 this phase of the Attic the common dialect, 
 and sometimes the Greek language, in con- 
 tradistinction to the Attic dialect, by which 
 expression they designate the language of 
 the Athenian authors of the Attic period. 
 When they apply the term koivt) to the 
 dialect of Pindar, they simply mean that 
 this poet employs a mixed dialect. But 
 this might with equal propriety be said 
 of the language of Homer and Hesiod. 
 
 \Athefn. 3, 94 ^aK^hovi^ovrds T otSa 7roXXot>( 
 
 Twv Attikwv Sia TTjv impi^iav. Greg. Corinth. 
 
 init. Koivfj Se, § jravres ;(po)fiffla, Kai tj ixP'l' 
 o-aTo nivbapos, ^youv i) ck rav Teaadpwv uvve- 
 
 a-Totaa. Pansanias (9, 22, 3) calls the lan- 
 guage of Pindar Doric. See Koivi). koivos, 
 Kotvm;, 'ATTt/cc5s, 'EXXtjkikcoe, 'Ardi's, 'Attiko's, 
 "ArrtictBS.J 
 
 Alexandria under the Ptolemys was the 
 g^-eat seat of learning. The genius of 
 poetry was now leaving the Greeks, and 
 science, criticism, erudition, and a taste 
 for fantastic versification were taking its 
 place. The language of the early poets 
 was obsolescent, and in part entirely ob- 
 solete. It was natural, therefore, that 
 some of the best scholars of the age should 
 devote their time and learning to the ex- 
 planation of such words and passages as 
 were no longer understood by ordinary 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE ATTIC DIALECT. 
 
 5 
 
 readers. But we are not to suppose that 
 thesS critics were grammarians, in the 
 usual sense of the term ; for the first 
 attempt at systematic grammar was made 
 by Dionysius of Thrace, who died in the 
 early part of the first century before 
 Christ. They were annotators rather than 
 grammarians, and their scholia may be 
 compared to the expkmaUyry notes of mod- 
 em commentators. It must be added 
 here, that, while Zenodotus, Aristophanes 
 of Byzantium, Aristarchus, and others 
 were industriously commenting upon the 
 productions of the golden age of Greek 
 literature, Aratus, CaHunachus, ApoUonius 
 of Rhodes, and Nicander were endeavoring 
 to revive the old Ionic, that is, the dialect 
 of Homer and Hesiod, but of course with- 
 out success. These versifiers may be said 
 to afford the earliest example of learned 
 men making use of an obsolete language. 
 [See jSu/ios, 6p6vos, ttcXckvs, wrcpv^, atfiaipa, 
 aov. — Homer's poems were enjoyed by the 
 common people of Athens as late as the 
 time of Xenophon. Compare Xen. Conv. 
 3, 5 'O Trarrip 6 impLcKovfievos orras avijp ayoBos 
 ycvolp,rjV rjvayKoae fie irdvra to 'Ofif/pmi cTrr) 
 jioBfiv. Kai vvv 8vvaip,r]v &v 'iXidda dX);K koi 
 '08i(r<rciav djro ord/uaToy emeiv. 'Ekcivo 8*, 
 e(f)ri 6 ^ hVTurOevrfs, \e\riSt trt on xal o'l pa^atoi 
 iravTts iiTifTTavTai ravra Ta eirrj ; Kai nSts &v, 
 €0?;, \e\Tj0oi ciKpo&p.ev6v ye avTav 'oXlyov dv 
 eKdarrfV ijfupav ;J 
 
 In the year one hundred and forty-six 
 before Christ, the fall of Corinth reduced 
 Greece to a Roman province. In the last 
 half of the first century of the Christian 
 era, the emperor Nero declared it free. 
 The Greeks, however, were incapable of 
 making a wise use of this boon. Envy 
 and hatred suddenly revived and produced 
 their usual effects. Vespasian therefore 
 brought them back under the Roman yoke, 
 declaring at the same time that they had 
 unlearned liberty ; words which imply that 
 they had lost the faculty of governing 
 
 themselves. The Greek rhetoricians, on 
 the other hand, with their usual super- 
 ficialness, asserted that Greece had never 
 been in a more prosperous condition than 
 when Vespasian deprived it of its in- 
 dependence. [Plut. II, 568 A. 824 C 
 
 'E\evdepias fie oaov oi KpaTovvres viixovai ro'is 
 drjiiois jti£Te<rTt, Koi to n\foi> io'cds ovk apiftvov 
 
 for the Greeks. Paus. 7, 17, 2. Dion C. 
 
 63, 11, 1 ndtrav p,(v rfju 'EXXaSa eXfijXci- 
 Tijo-e, Kai w€p ikev6ipav d(j>€is. Philostr. 224. 
 Herodn. 3, 2, 14 'Apxaiov toCto irdBos 'EXXij- 
 vav, oi iTphs dXX^Xoui- oratridfoi/Tes del Kai Toiis 
 imepe^fiv BoKovvras KaSaipeiv 6e\ovT€s erpi-j^a- 
 (Tav TrjV 'EXXdSa .... To Se tto^os toCto tov 
 ^ijKov Ka\ (j>36vov pcTrjKBev (is ras Kaff rjnas 
 dKna^ov(ras n'dXeis.j 
 
 This is the period of empty declama- 
 tion, of grammatical works, of fanaticism, 
 theosophism, the\u-gy, mysticism, religious 
 persecution, religious imposture, and phil- 
 osophical charlatanry. The principal lit- 
 erary centres were Alexandria, Athens, 
 and Antioch. 
 
 The common dialect was now more or 
 less spoken and written in regions widely 
 remote from each other, in Spain, in Meso- 
 potamia, and from .^Ethiopia to Sarmatia. 
 It was a sort of universal language, and 
 consequently a medium of communication. 
 Every weU-educated person was supposed 
 to be acquainted with it ; and, if Epicte- 
 tus is to be believed, the Roman ladies 
 were particularly fond of Plato's Republic. 
 [Cic. Arch. 23 Nam, siquis minorem glo- 
 riae fruotum putat ex Graecis versibus per- 
 cipi, quam ex Latinis, vehementer errat : 
 propterea quod Graeca leguntiu in omni- 
 bus fere regionibus, Latina suis finibus, 
 exiguis sane continentur. Senec. Consol. 
 ad Helv. 6, 8 Quid sibi volunt in mediis 
 barbarormn regionibus Graecae urbes ? 
 Quis inter Indos Persasque Maoedonicus 
 sermo? Juven. 6, 184. 15, 110 Nunc 
 totus Graias nostrasque habet orbis Athe- 
 1, 1, 12. jSueton. Claud. 42. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Anstid. 1, 294, 10 "hnaam yap at ttSKck koi 
 TravTa Ta tS>v avBpanrav yevr) npos vpas Koi rfiv 
 vperepav Slatrav xal (juovfiv dmKKivf .... Kal 
 TavTr]v piav (jjavfiv Koivf/v airavres tov yeVovs 
 
 ivopurav, (c. t. X. Luc. 23, 38. Act. 21, 37. 
 Joann. 19, 20. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. Epict. 
 
 Frag. 53 'Ev PA/ij; aJ ■yuwalfccf /jera p^fipay 
 exovai rfjv liKdrmvoi TroXiTeiav, otl KOivds d^ioi 
 elvm rds yvvaixas. Plut. I, 564 E. Lucian. 
 
 I, 695.] 
 
 Meanwhile the population of Greece was 
 rapidly diminishing ; so that in the time 
 of Plutarch that country could not pro- 
 duce more than three thousand hoplitae. 
 This may explain the fact that piost of 
 the writers of this period were not natives 
 of Greece proper ; and some of them were 
 not even of Greek descent. \Cic. Pis. 40 
 Achaia exhausta, Thessalia vexata, lace- 
 ratae Athenae, etc. Philon II, 302, 12 
 'H TrXfioTi) pdipa tov ''EXKijvikov iravTos i^e- 
 c^ddprj iravaiXedpla* Keval ^yap ai irporepov 
 eiavSpovaai TToXets oiKjjTopcov pmjpeia ratv ttjs 
 'EAXaSos (Tvp<J3op&v i7re^f\ei(p6r]crav, aTV^fls Sea 
 
 Tois opSiinv. Tacit. Ann. 2, 55. Plut. II, 
 413 F. Pans. 7, 17, 1.] 
 
 The Atticists. In the second 
 century of our era the language had de- 
 viated perceptibly jfrom the ancient stand- 
 ard. Old words and expressions had dis- 
 appeared, and new ones succeeded them. 
 In addition to this, new meanings were 
 put upon old words. The syntax, more- 
 over, was undergoing some changes. Fur- 
 ther, Latinisms and other foreign idioms 
 were continually creeping into the lan- 
 guage of common life. The purists of the 
 day made an effort to check this tendency, 
 but they were steadily opposed by usage, 
 and not unfrequently by good sense. 
 Those self-constituted guardians of the 
 honor of the ancient Attic may be divided 
 into two classes ; the grammarians (as 
 Phrynichus and Moeris), on the one hand, 
 and the literary exquisites, on the other. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 annihilate every word and phrase that 
 had not the good fortune to be under the 
 special protection of a Thucydides or a 
 Plato. "You must not use this word," 
 they would say, " because it is not found 
 in any ancient author. This is a good 
 word, because it is old." They assumed 
 that the limits of the Greek language had 
 been forever fixed during the Attic period. 
 In short, they overlooked the simple fact 
 that a spoken language never remains sta- 
 tionary, but imperceptibly passes from one 
 stage to another. Sometimes they would 
 carry their presumption so far as to at- 
 tempt to correct authors of the first order. 
 Thus, Phrynichus finds fault with dhp.i\ in 
 Xenophon, irpaiTas in Aristotle, and iprtv- 
 pia-pos in Hyperides. But we must not 
 suppose that this class of critics had any 
 influence with their contemporaries. On 
 the contrary, as they were remarkable 
 neither for sense nor for real learning, 
 they were contemned by men of judgment, 
 and ridiculed by epigrammatists. " If 
 there were no physicians, nothing would 
 be more foohsh than grammarians," said 
 one of the wits of this period. [Tatian. 
 1. 26. Lucian. II, 23. Ill, 171. Athe7i. 
 3, 94. 15, 2 E(^^ laTpoi ^(rav, oiScv &v ^v 
 tSsv ypappariKav p.apoTepov. Philostr. 553. 
 Sext. 620, 28. 642, 27. 650, 24. Hw. 
 Poet. 58 - 70. Anthol. Ill, 38. See also 
 KeiTou(c«Tos, and compare Hellad. apud 
 Phot. IV, 317 A.] 
 
 The latter, namely, the literary exqui- 
 sites, technically called Atticists (who may 
 be regarded as the predecessors of the 
 modern logiotati), conceived the prepos- 
 terous idea of restoring the classical Attic 
 in all its splendor. They imagined that 
 all that was necessary to constitute an 
 Attic author of the first class was the use 
 of rare and obsolete words and expres- 
 sions. The mania, therefore, for such words 
 and expressions was now very great • the 
 
 The former took it upon themselves to ] supply, however, was at least equal to the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE ATTIC DIALECT. 
 
 •demand. Every obscure corner of Greek 
 literature was zealously ransacked for these 
 hidden treasures. And if a word or ex- 
 pression was objected to, nothing was 
 easier for the word-hunters than to pro- 
 duce excellent authority for it. Some- 
 times they would use words of their own 
 coinage. One of this class of writers, 
 Luoian tells us, fancied himself so thor- 
 oughly Attic that he translated into Greek 
 «ven Latin proper names. Thus, he con- 
 verted Saturninus into Kpdwos, because Sa- 
 ■turnus corresponds to Kpdi/os ; and instead 
 of ipovTwv he wrote ^powns, because he 
 took for granted that Fronto was derived 
 from cjipoiiTis. Had he been better ac- 
 quainted with Latin, he would have trans- 
 formed him most probably into Menomas. 
 It is hardly necessary to observe here that 
 the style of the Atticists was essentially 
 macaronic. \Plut. I, 523 E. Lucian. II, 
 33. 29. 30. 172. 342. 344. 348. 349. 
 385. Ill, 17. 18. Galen. VI, 344 E. 
 348 A. 361 E. 363 D. VIII, 40 A 'ETrel 
 
 •fie ovx 'EXXiji'iic^i' StdXcKTOv elKiKpivas oiiSefiiav, 
 oiSe fidp^apov inXas, aXKd riva /itKTi)i» i^ djra- 
 <rS>v, OLOV KapvKTjVj ^ riva TroLKiKcorepav Koi a\- 
 i^oKOTipav KapvKr)s <TvvTi6ea<Ti,v, k, t. \. Phryn. 
 Prooem. Aihm. 3, 53. Anthol. Ill, 47, 55. 
 See also arrc/ei^o), arTtKitr/idr, dTTtKto"Tijff.] 
 
 This tendency, however, to imitate the 
 Attic authors began to manifest itself at 
 least a centiu"y before the age of the At- 
 ticists. Thus, Strabo, in speaking of his 
 friend Diodorus, says, that his style was 
 "sufficiently antique." \Strah. 13, 4, 9. 
 Jos. B. J. Prooem. 5,' about the logiotati 
 of his time.] 
 
 It has already been remarked that some 
 of the Alexandrian poets used the old 
 Ionic, that is, the language of Homer and 
 Hesiod. We now add, that, in the above- 
 mentioned century, it was not an uncom- 
 mon thing, even for good scholars, to 
 write in the then obsolete new Ionic dia- 
 lect. Thus, Lucian, in his De Astrologia 
 
 and De Syria Dea, and Arrian in his In- 
 dica, attempt to imitate Herodotus. Are- 
 teeus, a physician, employed this dialect af- 
 ter the example of Hippocrates. [lyiician. 
 
 II, 25. 26. Philostr. 314 'ATroXXooi/iof 8e 
 Tar fxiv hia6r]<as ras iavrov tov 'lavwv epixrj- 
 vcvei rpoTTOv. Suid. Kodparos Pafialos itrropi.- 
 (COS wrote in Ionic] 
 
 The Asiatic Style. The Asiatic 
 style, that is, the style in which little else 
 is required than high-sounding words and 
 sonorous periods, made its appearance 
 among the Greeks in the first century 
 before Christ. It is represented by the 
 declamations of Dion Chrysostomus, Aris- 
 tides, Himerius, Themistius, and Libanius ; 
 productions which conclusively show that 
 it is possible to use language skilfully 
 without conveying any important ideas. 
 But it must not be forgotten that these 
 oration-makers enjoyed a high reputation 
 for eloquence in their day. Thus, the 
 admirers of Polemon and of Aristides had 
 no difficidty in putting them on an equal- 
 ity with Demosthenes. [Lucian. II, 348. 
 
 III, 168. Aristid. Ill, 737, 9. 742. 743. 
 Philostr. 539. 542. See also 'Ao-tai/dy, and 
 compare Plut. II, 44 E "Oirov yap ip.eTov nvos 
 iyxapia feal irvperov Kai vrj Ai'a )(yTpas imSei- 
 Kvujuevoi, K. T. \.] 
 
 Hellenistic Greek. The Jews 
 after the dispersion generally adopted the 
 language of the gentiles among whom 
 they resided. A Jew whose native lan- 
 guage was the Greek was called a Helle- 
 nist. The Jews of Alexandria used the 
 common dialect of that city, that is, the 
 Attic as modified by the Macedonians. 
 But as they impressed upon it the peculi- 
 arities of the Jewish mind, we are not to 
 suppose that their dialect was identical 
 in every respect with that of their Greek 
 neighbors. [See 'EXXiywo-r^r, and compare 
 Luc. Act. 2, 8.]. 
 
 Now the language of the Hebrew Scrip- 
 tures was no longer understood by the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Alexandrian Jews. It became therefore 
 necessary to translate them into Greek. 
 According to Aristeas, or rather Pseud- 
 Aristeas, a Greek Jew, the Pentateuch was 
 translated by seventy-two learned Jews 
 (six from each tribe) in the reign of Ptol- 
 emy Philadelphus. The translation of 
 these seventy-two mythical interpreters 
 is called the Septuagint {seventy) version ; 
 seventy being adopted on account of its 
 being a round number. [See also Aristob. 
 apud Clem. A. I, 893 A, et apud Ens. Ill, 
 1097 A. Phihn II, 138, 39. Jos. Ant. 
 Prooem. 3. Ibid. 12, 2, 1 seq. Apion. 2, 
 4, p. 472. Just. Apol. 1, 31. Tryph. 'iS. 
 Cohort. 13. Iren. 947 A XhoKijimoi 6 ao- 
 you K. T. X. Clem. A. I, 889 C. Tertull I, 
 378 B seq. Anatol. Laod. 213 A. Epiph. 
 IIi; 241 C. 373 seq.] The other Hebrew 
 books must have been translated after the 
 reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, but before 
 the beginning of the first century before 
 Christ. The addition to the last chapter 
 of Esther mentions Ptolemy and Cleopatra. 
 If this Ptolemy is the same as Ptolemy 
 Philometor, who died B. C. 145, the pas- 
 sage must have been written between 
 B. C. 181 and 145. If his predecessor is 
 meant, then its date is B. C. 204-181. 
 The Wisdom of Sirach was translated 
 about the thirty-eighth year of the reign 
 of Ptolemy Euergetes, corresponding to 
 B. C. 131. 
 
 The translations of Aquila, Symmaohus, 
 and Theodotion appeared in the second 
 century after Christ. Aquila valued ety- 
 mology more -than good usage ; conse- 
 quently his version was so literal as to be 
 frequently unintelligible. [Grig. I, 52 B. 
 Hieron. I, 577 (316) Aquila enim prosely- 
 tus et contentiosus, qui non solum verba, 
 sed etymologias verborum transferre cona- 
 tus est, jure projicitur a nobis.] Three 
 other translations were discovered in the 
 early part of the third centiu-y, designated 
 by the numerals Fifth, Sixth, Seventh. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 {Eus. II, 
 
 553 C Ovfiovov jrifinrrjv, dWa leui 
 eKTTiv Kai i^b6iiriv (Origenes) jrapaBeXi ipfiv 
 vdav. Epiph. Ill, 380 A.] The Jews, in 
 their eagerness to prove that the wisdom 
 of the Greeks proceeded from their sacred 
 books, invented the improbable story that 
 portions of the Pentateuch had been ren- 
 dered into Greek long before the time 
 of Alexander. [Aristob. apud Clem. A. I, 
 781 A. 893 A. B. II, 145 A, et apud Eus. 
 Ill, 637 A. 1097 A. PBeud- Aristeas 5. 35. 
 Josephus (Ant. 12, 2, 14. Apion. 1, 22) 
 repeats these absurdities. See also Just. 
 Apol. 1, 44. Clem,. A. I, 176 B. 408 A. 
 820 A. II, 136 A. T^tull. I, 515 B.] 
 
 The writers of the New Testament, and 
 of the Apocrypha, strictly so called, were 
 Hellenists. They used the Common Dia- 
 lect as spoken by Jews of limited educa- 
 tion. And as there was a great gulf 
 between the doctrines propagated by the 
 Apostles and the religion of the Greeks, 
 these writers were sometimes obliged to 
 give new meanings to old words and ex- 
 pressions. Further, their diction is, in a 
 manner, based upon that of the Septua- 
 gint. It, is not surprising, therefore, that 
 the style of the sacred books of the Chris- 
 tians should have been regarded as con- 
 temptible by mere verbal critips. {Clem. 
 A. I, 693 C. Orig. I, 356 A. 1289 B. 
 1297 A. 1505 C. 1508 C. Ill, 584 C. 
 1072 C. Eus. II, 264 B. Basil. I, 68 B. 
 121 A. Lactant. Instit. 6, 21. Nil. 264 C. 
 Isid. 1080 D. Theod. IV, 784. 792 seq. 
 Compare Jos. Ant. 20, 11, 2 Uap fjiiXv yap 
 ovK (Kfivovs ajTofiejfoi/rai tovs ttoXXuv iSvav 
 ma\fKTOvs cKfiaBovTas leai •yXa<|)vpdn)rj tov Xd- 
 yov iiTiKoii^jfeiovras. Diog. 7, 22 Zeno eXeye 
 p.r\ Tas (jxavas koX ras Xc'|eti o.irQy.vr]p.ovei(iv, 
 akXa irepX Trjv dtddcortv r^s XP"'°S '"O" "o*'" 
 dtrxoXfio-flai.] 
 
 Ecclesiastical Greek. Many 
 of the early Christians believed that phi- 
 losophy proceeded from the devil, and as 
 a matter of course they discouraged the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE ATTIC DIALECT. 
 
 9- 
 
 study of Greek authors. They would 
 sometunes ask disapprovingly, "What de- 
 fect, pray, dost thou find in the law of 
 God, that thou shouldst have recourse to 
 those heathenish fables?" The more in- 
 telligent of the Fathers, however, recom- 
 mend these authors for the mental dis- 
 cipline they afford. [Const. Apost. 1, 6 
 Ti yap croi koI XciVei eu T^ v6fiif Tov Beov iv 
 fV (Kfiva TO lOvofivda opurjojis ; Clem. A. I, 
 
 708 B. 717 C. 740 B. 796 A. II, 288 B. 
 301 A. 309 C. 313 A. 388 B. Oriff. I, 
 1309 B. Basil. IV, 824 A. Greg. Naz. 
 II, 508 B. 509 A. Nil. 132 A. Socr. 
 420 B. Compare Pint. I, 350 B 'AjroXoCo-t 
 Po)/xa(Ot TO npayfiara ypafifidrav ''EX\t)vikS)v 
 
 avaTf\ria-6eiiTes, said Cato the elder.] The 
 ecclesiastical writers were more or less 
 under the influence of the Septuagint and 
 of the New Testament, but they wrote in 
 the common dialect of their respective 
 times and places. With some exceptions, 
 their style is less elaborate than that of 
 the majority of their seciilar contempo- 
 raries. The ecclesiastical vocabulary con- 
 tinued to receive accessions until a late 
 date, but by far the greater number of 
 theological terms was introduced before 
 the close of the fifth century. 
 
 Byzantine Greek. When Con- 
 stantine the Great removed the seat 
 of empire to Byzantium, he called it 
 New Rome, and also Constantinople. The 
 Greeks began now to lose their national 
 consciousness. They were called JSomans, 
 and sometimes Eastern Romans, to dis- 
 tinguish them from the Western Romans, 
 that is, the genuine Romans. With re- 
 gard to the name Hellenes, which the an- 
 cient Greeks gave themselves, it is to be 
 observed here that, during the preceding 
 periods, the Jews of Alexandria and of 
 other places out of Palestine often used it 
 in the sense of pagans, heathens, gentiles, 
 idolaters, apparently because the Greeks 
 were the most prominent gentile people 
 
 with which they were acquainted. This 
 signification passed into the works of the 
 Christian authors. The name TpaiKoSf 
 from Polybius downward, represents the 
 Latin Graecus, a Greek But Greek 
 speaking people always regarded it as an 
 exotic. The later Byzantines, when they 
 speak of the inhabitants of Greece, usually 
 designate them by the term 'EXXaSixot. 
 
 Constantine was the first Roman em- 
 peror who publicly declared in favor of 
 the new religion. But although Chris- 
 tianity, that is, the externals of Christian- 
 ity, enjoyed the protection of the court, 
 the ancient religion continued to struggle 
 for existence as late as the ninth century. 
 [Porph. Adm. 224.] Many of the emper- 
 ors were fond of religious controversy, and 
 Constantinople was now converted into a 
 vast theological seminary, in which every- 
 body fancied himself a doctor of divinity. 
 " If you ask a person," says Gregorius of 
 Nyssa, " about coins, he delivers a dis- 
 course about yevvtjTov and ayimriTov. You 
 inquire concerning the price of bread ; the 
 baker informs you that the Son is sub- 
 ordinate to the Father. If you wish to 
 know whether the bath is in good order, 
 the answer is. The Son was created out of 
 nothing." [Greg. Naz. II, 13 A. Greg. 
 Nyss. Ill, 557 B. Boer. 188 B.] 
 
 The language, notwithstanding the 
 changes it had undergone, retained its 
 original character as late as the sixth 
 century ; that is, it was ancient Greek 
 in the strictest sense of the expression. 
 The spoken language formed the basis of 
 the written, but at the same time it con- 
 tained many words and phrases which 
 good scholars generally avoided. Thus, 
 Chrysostom's style, although superior to 
 that of an uneducated person, was level 
 to the comprehension of the common peo- 
 ple of Constantinople, with whom he was 
 a great favorite. [Zos. 278, 20 'Hi/ yhp 6 
 avBpamos (Joannes) oKoyov Sx^ov vwayayeaOat 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
10 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 Shv6s.] The ordinary language of the 
 first part of the Byzantine period is to 
 be sought, not in the elaborate produc- 
 tions of rhetoricians, but in the works of 
 Pachomius, PaUadius, Cyril of Soythopolis, 
 Euagrius, Dorotheus, Zosimas, and Joannes 
 Moschus, in the Great Limonariiim, in 
 most of the Apocrypha of the New Testa- 
 ment, and in the Acts of Councils. 
 
 From the beginning of the seventh cen- 
 tury to the close of the eleventh, learning 
 was at a very low ebb, and a good scholar 
 was so rare a phenomenon, that his lit- 
 erary attainments were likely to be re- 
 garded as the result of proficiency in 
 magic. Thus, it was believed by the 
 superstitious that Photius had received 
 lessons in the black art from a Jewish 
 sorcerer. [Theoph. Cont. 670.] The lan- 
 guage lost much of its original character 
 by the prevalence of ignorance and the 
 intermixture of foreign elements. The 
 grammatical inflections were for the most 
 part Attic, but hosts of new words and 
 phrases were daily coming into use, to 
 say nothing of new meanings given to 
 ancient words. The syntax also under- 
 went important changes. With very few 
 ■exceptions, the learned of this age were 
 incapable of appreciating the merits of the 
 best models of antiquity. They confined 
 themselves chiefly to the study and imita- 
 tion of Basilius, Gregorius of Nazianzus, 
 and Joannes Chrysostomus, of whom. they 
 were great .admirers. In their writings 
 they endeavored to avoid as much as pos- 
 sible whatever belonged to the language 
 of common life, which may be regarded as 
 the connecting hnk between ancient Greek 
 and modern Greek. \Joann. Sic. pp. 57. 
 67. 75.] 
 
 Modern Greek. Imbecility, ped- 
 antry, childishness, and self-conceit are 
 the characteristics of the last epoch of the 
 Byzantine period. In the twelfth century 
 the ancient language was an obsolete lan- 
 
 guage ; that is, it was no longer under- 
 stood by the masses. Those, however, 
 who made any pretensions to education 
 afi'ected to write according to the gram- 
 matical rules of classical Greek ; the spo- 
 ken dialect being, in their judgment, unfit 
 for elaborate composition. But they did 
 not aim at anything higher than an imita- 
 tion of the earUer imitators. They were 
 enraptured with the turgid style of the 
 rhetoricians of the first five or six centu- 
 ries of our era, and with the verses of 
 such poets as Oppian. Joseph Ehacen- 
 dytes, a writer of the thirteenth century, 
 reconunends the following authors as mod- 
 els of eloquence : Gregorius of Nazianzus, 
 Basilius of Caesarea, Gregorius of Nyssa, 
 Psellus, Synesius, Themistius, Plutarch, 
 Chrysostom, Symeon Metaphrastes, Liba- 
 nius, Aphthonius, Procopius of Gaza, Cho- 
 ricius, Philostratus, Demosthenes, Xeno- 
 phon, Procopius of Csesarea, Lycophron, 
 Josephus, Isocrates, Georgius Pisides, Cal- 
 licles, Ptochoprodromus, and Sophocles. 
 According to Nicephorus Gregoras, Geor- 
 gius of Cyprus resuscitated the ancient 
 language ; which can only mean that he 
 wrote what was then called good Attic. 
 [Ptoch. 1, 316 seq. Rhetor. Ill, 621. Nic. 
 Greg. I, 163.] 
 
 The popular dialect of the" twelfth cen- 
 tury was essentially the same as the Ro- 
 maic or modem Greek of the present day, 
 and may with propriety be called tlie early 
 modem Greek. The learned gave it the 
 name of the vulgar dialect, the common dia- 
 lect, the common language of the Romans. 
 The last of these expressions owes its ori- 
 gin to the fact that, during the Byzan- 
 tine period, the Greeks called themselves 
 Romnns, as has already been remarked. 
 \Comn. I, 98. Conquest. 2805. Ducas 
 138.] 
 
 In the latter part of the eighteenth 
 century, Ilgen, of the University of Jena, 
 in his preface to the Homeric Hymns, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE PERIODS OP THE GEEEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 11 
 
 maintained that the popular modem Greek 
 was the same as the language of the /•««- 
 tics of ancient Greece, and fortified his 
 position by instancing such forms as 8S>, 
 Kpi, ak<f>i, Tp6(j)i, Kapj], TJK ; just as if these 
 words belonged to the Romaic. Athana- 
 sios Christopulos, a modem Greek poet of 
 considerable merit, confounding, it would 
 seem, the .<Eolians and Dorians with II- 
 gen's rustics, asserted that the modern 
 language was neither more nor less than 
 a slight modification of the ancient ^olic 
 and Doric. And in the early part of the 
 present century he pubUshed a grammar 
 entitled TpajijuniKTi t^s Alokobapuais, rjroi T^r 
 ofiCKovpivrfS Tapivijs rav 'EXXi^voji' yXmo-frat. 
 
 Coray modified the German professor's 
 assertion by asserting that the popular 
 dialect of the first four centuries of the 
 Christian era was essentially the same as 
 that of the twelfth century, which was 
 modern Greek. [Coraj/s Atacta, Vol. II, 
 iff seq.] These are mere assiunptions. 
 The fact is, that, during the best days of 
 Greece, the great teacher of Greek was 
 the common people. The language of the 
 orator and of the comedian, who respec- 
 tively advised and amused the masses, 
 differed from that of the majority of their 
 hearers, not in kind, but in quality. 
 [PM. Ale. 1, p. 110 E SQK. EiVa TO piv 
 <j>av\6T€pa ou;^ otot re 8i8d(TKeLV, ra de (tttqv- 
 taioTcpa ; AAK. Otp,ai tyaye .... oiov Koi 
 TO eXKrjvi^civ napa rovTCDV eyoye tpa6ov, koi 
 ouK hv (xoipi cmeiv ipavrov Si8d(7Ka\ov, aXK' els 
 Tovs avTovs dva(j)epo>, oiis trii ^s ov (rrrovdaiovs 
 ttvai, SiSacr/caXou:. SQK. 'AXX', & yevvdie, Tov- 
 Tou p€v dyadcii SiSdtrKoKoi ol jroXXoi.J As to 
 Ilgen's rustics, Philostratus informs , us 
 that, in his time, that is, in the third 
 century, the inhabitants of the interior 
 of Attica spoke purer p^reek than those 
 who resided in the capital. [Philostr. 
 Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 7 'H pea-dyeta, e^t), Tijs 'At- 
 tires dyaObv bibaa-KoKelov dvbpX ^ovhopivm 
 ha\eyea-6m, is. 7. X. Ibid. 2, 31 AlXiavos 8c 
 
 Pm/xaTor p^v rjv, jjttIki^c Se axrvep oi' iv rfj 
 peo-oytia 'ABrfvaioi.^ 
 
 It must always be borne in mind that 
 from the twelfth century downward the 
 Greeks had, in a manner, two languages; 
 namely, the traditional language of the 
 many (Modem Greek), and the written 
 language of scholars {Scholastic Greek). 
 The latter was supposed by the ignorant 
 to be excellent Attic, but in reality it 
 was little else than a lifeless mass of far- 
 fetched words and expressions. Theodo- 
 rus Ptochoprodromus, one of the most 
 learned men of the twelfth century, wrote 
 in both these languages. His popular 
 verses, addressed to the emperor Manuel 
 Comnenus, are regarded as the earliest 
 specimen of modern Greek, properly so 
 called. 
 
 THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK 
 LANGUAGE. 
 
 Changes in a language are not instan- 
 taneous, but come on by insensible gi'ada- 
 tions, and therefore it is impossible to fix 
 the precise time of transition from one 
 stage to another. Thus, although the 
 period of the highest development of the 
 language of Athens coincides with the 
 Persian, Peloponnesian, and Macedonian 
 troubles, we are not to infer that it began 
 on the day after the burning of Sardes 
 and ended with the death of Alexander. 
 
 The history of the Greek language may, 
 for practical purposes, be divided into six 
 periods, namely : 
 
 I. The mythical period. 
 
 II. The Ionic period, from Homer to the 
 beginning of the Persian war (B. C. 500). 
 
 III. The Attic period, from the begin- 
 ning of the Persian war (B. C. 500), to the 
 accession of Ptolemy Philadelphus (B. C. 
 283). 
 
 IV. The Alexandrian period, from the 
 accession of Ptolemy Philadelphus (B. C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
12 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 283), to the conquest of Greece by the 
 Romans (B. C. 146). 
 
 V. The Roman period, from the con- 
 quest of Greece by the Romans (B. C. 
 146), to the removal of the seat of gov- 
 ernment from Rome to Constantinople 
 (A. D. 330). 
 
 VI. The Byzantine period, from the 
 removal of the seat of government from 
 Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330), to 
 the conquest of Constantinople by the 
 Turks (A. D. 1453). 
 
 The mythical period. Of the 
 poets of this period, with the exception of 
 a few lines attributed to Pamphos and to 
 Orpheus, nothing remains. \Her. 2, 81. 
 4, 35. PlM. Crat. 402 B. Aristot. Poet. 
 4, 9. An. Gen. 2, 1, 32. Mund. 7, 4. 
 Pans. 1, 18, 5. 7, 21, 9. 7, 29, 8. 
 Philostr. 693.] 
 
 The Ionic period. The best 
 known representatives of this period are 
 Homer and Hesiod. 
 
 The Attic period. The princi- 
 pal authors of this period are Aeschylus, 
 Pindarus, Antiphon, Herodotus, Sopho- 
 cles, Euripides, Thucydides, Andocides, 
 Aristophanes, Lysias, Isaeus, Xenophon, 
 Hippocrates, Plato, Isocrates, Lycurgus, 
 Aristoteles, Demosthenes, Aeschines, Di- 
 narchus, Theophrastus. 
 
 The Alexandrian period. This 
 period takes the name Alexandrian from 
 the circumstance that Alexandria, under 
 the Ptolemies, was the great seat of learn- 
 ing. It begins, strictly speaking, with the 
 reign ■of Ptolemy Philadelphus. For, al- 
 though the new capital of Egypt was 
 founded in the year three hundred and 
 thirty-three before our era, the founda- 
 tion of its literary celebrity may be said 
 to have been laid by that monarch. 
 
 The authors of the Alexandrian period 
 are commonly called later authors, and 
 their language later Greek, in contradis- 
 tinction to the authors and language of 
 
 the Ionic and Attic periods. Some schol- 
 ars use the term later even with reference 
 to the Roman period. The principal writ- 
 ers are Euclides, Bion, Theocritus, Ara- 
 
 tus, Callimachus, Lyoophron, Archimedes, 
 ApoUonius of Perga, ApoUonius of Rhodes, 
 
 Moschus, Nicander. [Quintil. 10, 1, 54.] 
 
 Authors of the Roman period. 
 
 Polybius B. C. 129 
 
 Cameades 129 
 
 Apollodorus 128 
 
 Hipparchus 127 
 
 Inscriptio 4893 127 
 
 Inscriptio 4896 117 
 
 Ptolemaeus Euergetes 116 
 
 Agatharchides US' 
 
 Clitomachus, philosophus 111 
 
 Dionysius of Thrace 107 
 
 Artemidorus of Ephesus 103 
 
 Antipater of Sidon 103 
 
 Meleager 95 
 
 Alexander Polyhistor 93 
 ApoUonius Molon 
 
 Scymnus 90 
 
 Inscriptio 4678 82 
 Geminius 
 
 Metrodorus of Scepsis 70 
 
 Parthenius 63 
 
 Tyrannio, grammaticus 58 
 
 Castor, chronographus 56 
 Inscriptiones 4898. 4897, b. 4899 
 Aenesidemus 
 
 Posidonius 51 
 
 Demetrius Magnes 49 
 
 Theophanes of Lesbos 49 
 
 Juba ('Ic5/3ar) 46 
 
 Didymus, grammaticus 46 
 
 Antipater of Tyre 44 
 
 Diodorus of Sicily 43 
 Conon, mythographus 
 
 Tyrannio, junior 32 
 
 Nicolaiis of Damascus 16 
 
 Inscriptio 3902, b. H 
 
 Dionysius of Halicarnassus 7 
 
 Theodorus of Gadara 6 
 Dionysius Periegetes 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 13 
 
 From the first century of the Christian era downward the writers are divided into 
 secular and ecclesiastical. The former are the legitimate successors of those preceding 
 this century ; the latter may be regarded as intruders oi* disturbing forces. 
 
 Ecclesiastical authors. 
 
 Secular authors. 
 
 
 Babrius 
 
 ? 
 
 Lesbonax, orator 
 
 1 
 
 Lesbonax, grammaticus 
 
 I 
 
 Apollonius, sophista 
 
 1 
 
 Tryphon, grammaticus 
 
 
 Inscriptio 2060 
 
 
 Cleomedes 
 
 1 
 
 Menippus, geographus 
 
 
 Phihstio 
 
 A.D. 7 
 
 Strabo 
 
 18 
 
 Antipater of Thessalonica 
 
 38 
 
 Apion of Alexandria 
 
 
 Inscriptio 4762 
 
 44 
 
 Onosander 
 
 1 
 
 Inscriptio 4956 
 
 49 
 
 Nicomachus 
 
 ? 
 
 Xenocrates 
 
 
 Inscriptio 4697, 6 • 
 
 
 Heraclides, grammaticus 
 
 
 Inscriptio 4699 
 
 56 
 
 Pamphile 
 
 58 
 
 Dioscorides 
 
 
 Erotianus 
 
 68 
 
 Inscriptio 4967 
 
 68 
 
 Chaeremon 
 
 68 
 
 Comutus 
 
 
 Leonidas of Alexandria 
 
 
 Demetrius, cynicus 
 
 71 
 
 Inscriptio 5879 
 
 78 
 
 Musonius 
 
 80 
 
 Inscriptio 4716 
 
 89 
 
 Dion Chrysostomus 
 
 Nicetas of Smyrna 97 
 
 Inscriptio 4150, b, p. 1112 (Dorica) 97 
 
 99 
 
 [Septuaginta Interpretes, B. C. 283-135. 
 Aristobulus, B. C. 145. Pseud-Aris- 
 teas ?] 
 
 Phaon 
 
 40 
 
 [Matthaeus, Marcus, Lucas, Joannes, Pe- 
 trus, Paulus, Jacobus, Judas] 
 
 Justus of Tiberias 
 
 Clemens of Rome 
 
 Barnabas 
 
 Hennas 
 
 Epistola ad Diognetmn 
 
 93 
 
 98 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
14 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 Isaeus, sophista 
 
 101 
 
 
 Nicarchus, epigrammatarius 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 Ignatius 
 Papias 
 
 Aelianus, tacticus 
 
 117 
 
 
 Epictetus 
 
 118 
 
 
 Plutarclms 
 
 120 
 
 
 Oenomaiis 
 
 
 
 Philon of Byblus 
 
 124 
 
 
 Hermippus of Berytus 
 
 127 
 
 
 Nicanor, grammaticus 
 
 
 
 Inscriptio 4732 
 
 130 
 
 
 Inscriptio 4734 
 
 
 
 Diogenianus 
 
 
 
 Numenius 
 
 130 
 
 
 Draco, grammaticus 
 Phlegon of Tralles 
 Polemo, sophista 
 Inscriptio 4697 
 Antonius Liberalis 
 Maximus of Tyre 
 
 Pseudo-Demetrius Phalereus 
 Straton of Sardes 
 Attious, philosophus 
 
 Inscriptio 3834 
 
 Hephaestion 
 
 Appianus 
 
 Arrianus 
 
 Ptolemaeus, geographus 
 
 Marcianus, geographus 
 
 ApoUonius Dyscolus 
 
 143 
 
 1 ■i 
 148 
 
 107-115 
 116 
 
 157 
 160 
 161 
 
 161 
 
 Basilides, gnosticus 
 
 
 Isidorus, gnosticus 
 
 
 Satornilus, gnosticus 
 
 
 Agrippa Castor 
 
 135 
 
 Quadratus 
 
 136 
 
 Ariston of PeUa 
 
 136 
 
 Aristides of Athens 
 
 ' 
 
 Justinus, martyr 
 
 151 
 
 Hegesippus 
 
 152 
 
 Valentinus, gnosticus 
 
 165 
 
 Heracleon, gnosticus 
 
 
 Secundus, gnosticus 
 
 
 Ptolemaeus, gnosticus 
 
 
 Justinus, gnosticus 
 
 
 Apollinaris of Hierapolis 
 
 
 Polycarpus 
 Martyrium Polycarpi 
 
 166 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 16 
 
 Herodianus, grammaticus 
 
 173 
 
 TatianuB 
 
 
 Hermogenes 
 
 173 
 
 
 
 Pausanias 
 
 176 
 
 
 
 Herodes Attioua 
 
 176 
 
 
 
 Secundus, sophista 
 
 
 
 
 Hadrianus, sopMsta 
 
 
 
 
 Polyaenus 
 
 
 
 
 Inscriptio 396 
 
 
 
 
 Artemidorus, onirocrites 
 
 
 
 
 Phryniohus, grammaticus 
 
 
 
 
 Moeris, grammaticus 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 Arcadius, grammaticus 
 
 
 
 
 ActiUes Tatius 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
 
 
 Martyriimi Pothini 
 
 177 
 
 
 
 Dionysius of Corinth 
 
 178 
 
 Marcus Aurelius Antonimis 
 
 180 
 
 
 
 Lucianus 
 
 180 
 
 
 
 Aretaeus 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 Theophilus'of Antiooh 
 
 181 
 
 
 
 Athenagoras 
 
 
 Inscriptio 4683 
 
 
 Hermias, philosophus 
 
 
 Pollux 
 
 183 
 
 Irenaeus 
 
 183 
 
 
 
 Melito 
 
 184 
 
 Aristides 
 
 189 
 
 
 
 
 
 Maximus of Jerusalem 
 
 190 
 
 
 
 Theophilus of Caesarea in Palestine 
 
 190 
 
 
 
 Serapion of Antioch 
 
 190 
 
 
 
 Marcion 
 
 194 
 
 
 
 Polycrates of Ephesus 
 
 196 
 
 
 
 Rhodon 
 
 196 
 
 Galenus 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 Alexander of Aphrodisias 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 Inscriptio 4989 
 
 
 
 
 Gaudentius 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Agathemerus 
 
 
 
 
 Aristides QuintUianus 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 
 Sextus 
 
 205 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pantaenus 
 
 206 
 
 
 
 Asterius Urbanus 
 
 
 
 
 Caius of Rome 
 
 210 
 
 Oppianus 
 
 211 
 
 
 
 
 
 ApoUonius of Ephesus 
 
 212 
 
 
 
 Clemens of Alexandria 
 
 217 
 
 Aelianus, sophista 
 
 222 
 
 Julius Africanus 
 
 222 
 
 Dion Cassius 
 
 222 
 
 Hippolytus 
 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
16 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Diogenes Laertius 
 Athenaeus 
 Inscriptio 4705 
 Herodianus, historicus 
 Philostratus 
 
 Dexippus 
 Plotinus 
 
 228 
 
 238 
 
 Longinus 
 
 269 
 270 
 
 273 
 
 Porphyrius 
 
 Aphthonius 
 
 Hierocles (Xdyos (j)iKa\Ti6tjs) 
 
 Palaephatus 
 
 Apsines 
 
 Menander, rhetor 
 
 HeUadius 
 
 305 
 
 ? ? 
 
 308 
 
 lamblichus 
 
 329 
 
 Alexander of Jerusalem 
 
 Origenes 
 
 Dionysius of Alexandria 
 
 Gregorius Thaumaturgus 
 
 Manichaeus 
 
 Macarius Magnes 
 
 Archelaiis of Mesopotamia 
 
 Anatolius of Laodicea 
 
 Pierius of Alexandria 
 
 Malchio 
 
 Theognostus of Alexandria 
 
 Phileas 
 
 Theonas 
 
 Petrus of Alexandria 
 
 Pamphilus 
 
 Methodius 
 
 Concilium Ancyranum 
 Concilium Neocaesariense 
 Concilium Nicaenum I 
 Concilium Gagrense 
 Alexander of Alexandria 
 
 251 
 253 
 265 
 
 270 
 
 272 
 
 278 
 279 
 283 
 
 285 
 300 
 300 
 304 
 
 307 
 
 312 
 314 
 314 
 325 
 
 326 
 
 The Byzantine period. The language of this period passed through several 
 stages, and therefore it will be convenient to divide it into a number of subordinate 
 periods or epochs. We propose the following : 
 
 First epoch, from A. D. 330 to 622 (the first year of the Hegira). 
 
 Second epoch, from A. D. 622 to 1099 (the year of the capture of Jerusalem by the 
 Crusaders). 
 
 Third epoch, from A. D. 1099 to 1453 (the year of the conquest of Constantinople 
 by the Turks). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANUUAUE. 
 
 17 
 
 Authors of the first 
 Secular authors. 
 TJlpianus 
 
 Theodosius, grammaticus 
 Harpocratio 
 
 Alypius 
 
 epoch of the Byzantine period. 
 Ecclesiastical authors. 
 
 Julianus 
 Oribasins 
 
 Himerius 
 
 Themistius 
 Libanius 
 
 Ammonius, grammaticus 
 
 ? 
 
 363 
 
 386 
 
 390 
 391 
 
 Pappus 
 
 ? 
 
 Stephanus of Byzantium 
 
 1 ? 
 
 Musaeus 
 
 % ? 
 
 Longus 
 
 % ? 
 
 Xenophon of Ephesus 
 
 % ? 
 
 Concilium Caesariense in Palestina 335 
 
 ConcQiimi Tyrium 335 
 
 Eustathius of Antioch 
 
 Eusebius 340 
 
 Concilium Antiochenum 341 
 
 Concilium Sardicense 347 
 
 Serapion of Egypt 
 
 Concilium Laodicenum 347 
 
 Pachomius 348 
 
 Concilium lUyricum 365 
 
 Titus of Bostra 
 
 Esaias, abbas 372 
 
 Concilium Alexandrinum 372 
 
 Athanasius 373 
 
 Concilium Romanum 373 
 
 Marcellus of Ancyra 374 
 
 Petrus II. of Alexandria 378 
 
 Basilius of Caesarea 379 
 
 Concilium Constantinopolitanum I 381 
 
 Euagrius, monachus 
 
 Apollinaris of Laodicea 382 
 
 Timotheus of Alexandria 385 
 
 CyriUus of Jerusalem 386 
 
 Caesarius 
 
 Macarius of Egypt 
 
 Macarius of Alexandria 
 
 Gregorius of Nazianzus 390 
 
 Nectarius of Constantinople 
 
 Didymus of Alexandria 392 
 
 Eunomius 394 
 
 Gregorius of Nyssa 394 
 
 Diodorus of Tarsus 394 
 
 Amphilochius 
 
 Marcus Eremita 
 
 Marcus Diadochus 
 
 Euagrius of Scitis 
 
 Hieronymus (Graecus) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
18 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Chariton of Aphrodisias 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 Syrianus 
 
 t 1 
 
 
 
 Aristaenetus 
 
 1 ? 
 
 
 
 Alciphron 
 
 ? 1 
 
 
 
 Quintus of Smj/riia 
 
 ? 1 
 
 
 
 PaUadas 
 
 
 
 
 Heliodorus 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Epiphanius 
 
 402 
 
 
 
 ConcUimn Carthaginiense 
 
 403 
 
 
 
 Philon of Carpasia 
 
 
 
 
 Joannes Chrysostomus 
 
 407 
 
 
 
 Severianus 
 
 408 
 
 Eunapius 
 Adamantius, sophista 
 
 Zosimus 
 
 413 
 
 425 
 
 Hierocles of Alexandria 
 
 431 
 
 Nonnus 
 
 450 
 
 Olympiodorus 
 Orion 
 
 TheophUus of Alexandria 
 
 PaUadius of Helenopolis 
 
 Philostorgius 
 
 Atticus of Constantinople 
 
 Theodorus of Mopsuestia 
 
 Nemesius 
 
 Marcus Diaconus 
 
 Nilus 
 
 Synesius 
 
 Concilium Ephesinum 
 
 Asterius of Amasea 
 
 Pavdus of Emesa 
 
 Isidorus of Pelusiiun 
 
 Acacius of Berrhoea 
 
 Acacius of Melitene 
 
 Socrates, scholasticus 
 
 Sozomenus 
 
 Theodotus of Ancyra 
 
 Firmus of Caesarea 
 
 AmphLlochius of Side 
 
 425 
 
 429 
 429 
 
 430 
 430 
 431 
 
 432 
 
 437 
 438 
 439 
 
 440 
 
 Cyrillus of iUexandria 
 
 444 
 
 Menmon of Ephesus 
 
 
 Proclus of Constantinople 
 
 447 
 
 Flavianiis of Constantinople 
 
 
 Joannes of Antioch 
 
 448 
 
 Arsenius 
 
 449 
 
 Concilium Clialcedonense 
 
 451 
 
 Joannes Carpathius 
 
 
 Theodoretus 
 
 457 
 
 Hyperechius . 
 
 
 Basilius of Seleucea 
 
 458 
 
 Euthalius Diaconus 
 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE PEEIODS OF THE GEEEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 19 
 
 Stobaeus 
 
 Priscus Panites 
 
 Proclus, philosophus 
 Marinus (Procli) 
 Candidus of Isauria 
 Coluthus 
 Tryphiodorus 
 Malchus 
 Simplicius 
 Aetius, medicus 
 Alexander of Tralles 
 Nicolaus, sophista 
 
 471 
 
 485 
 
 491 
 
 1 
 
 Theon, rhetor 
 
 Joannes Lydus 
 DamasciuB 
 
 525 
 
 527 
 533 
 
 Theophilus Antecessor 
 
 Procopius 
 
 Paulns Silentiarius 
 
 537 
 
 543 
 
 550 
 
 Andreas of Samosata 
 
 460 
 
 Antipater of Bostra 
 
 460 
 
 Eudocia (imperatrix) 
 
 460 
 
 Gennadius of Constantinople 
 
 471 
 
 Gelasius of Cyzicus 
 
 475 
 
 Quintianus (Asctdanus) 
 
 485 
 
 Aeneas of Gaza 
 
 490 
 
 Limonarium Magnum 
 
 
 Zosimas, abbas 
 
 
 Dalmatins of Cyzicus 
 Timotheus of Berytus 
 Eustatbius of Berytus 
 Komanus (author of tbe Koi/To/cta) 518 
 
 Joannes Maxentius of Antioch 520 
 
 Procopius Gazaeus 520 
 
 Procopius of Tyre 525 
 
 Theodorus Lector 525 
 
 Epiphanius of Constantinople 535 
 
 Timotheus Presbyter of Jerusalem 535 
 
 Timotheus Aelurus 535 
 
 Theodorus of Alexandria 535 
 
 Eusebius of Alexandria 1 
 
 Joannes Monachus 1 
 
 Eusebius of Emesa 1 
 
 Concilium Constantinopolitanum 536 
 
 Concilium Hierosolymitanum 536 
 Zacharias of Mytilene 
 
 Gregentius 540 
 
 Cosmas Indicopleustes 
 
 Constantinus Diaconus ? 
 
 Ephraim of Antioch 546 
 
 Isaacius (Syrus) 548 
 
 Barsanuphius 550 
 
 Theodorus of Scythopolis 553 
 
 Concilium Constantinopolitanum II 553 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
20 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 Julianus of Egypt 
 
 ' 
 
 Nonnosus 
 
 1 
 
 Eutocius, mathematious 
 
 
 Petrus Patricius 
 
 662 
 
 Justinianus (imperator) 
 
 565 
 
 Theophanes of Byzantium 
 
 571 
 
 Agathias 
 
 582 
 
 Menander Protector 
 
 583 
 
 Mauricius (imperator) 
 
 607 
 
 Cyrillus of Scythopolis 
 Theotimus (Jimior) 
 Eustathius Monachus 
 Ammonius Presbyter of Alexandria 
 
 Agapetus Diaconus 
 
 Eutyctius of Constantinople 
 
 Gregorius of Antioch 
 
 Joannes Jejunator 
 
 Euagrius Scholasticus 
 
 Joannes Climaous (o rrjs KKifuiKos) 
 
 Joannes of Rhaitho 
 
 Jo bins Monachus 
 
 Eustratius Presbyter 
 
 Dorotheus 
 
 567 
 
 657 
 
 1 
 
 558 
 
 565 
 
 582 
 
 593 
 593 
 593 
 
 Zacharias of Jerusalem 
 
 600 
 
 Tiniotheus Presbyter of Constan- 
 
 
 tinople 
 
 600 
 
 Eulogius of Alexandria 
 
 608 
 
 Anastasius Sinaita 
 
 
 Leontius 
 
 610 
 
 Modestus 
 
 614 
 
 Antiochus Monachus 
 
 614 
 
 Erechthius of Antioch 
 
 
 Petrus of Laodioea 
 
 
 Joannes Moschus or Eucrataa 
 
 
 Joannes Philoponus 
 
 617 
 
 Leontius of Cyprus 
 
 620 
 
 The second epoch of 
 Mediaeval Greek is to be used 
 this epoch. 
 
 Theophylactus Simocates 
 Sophronius of Jerusalem 
 Georgius Pisides 
 Thalassius, abbas 
 Concilium Lateranum 
 Theophilus Protospatharius 
 Chronicon Paschale 
 Theodoras of Rhaitho 
 Hesychius of Jerusalem 
 
 the Byzantine period. If the expression 
 at aU, it should be restricted to the language of 
 
 628 
 
 Olympiodoras of Alexandria 
 
 
 638 
 
 Maximus Confessor 
 
 662 
 
 639 
 
 Andreas of Crete 
 
 675 
 
 648 
 
 Concilium Constantinopolitanum III 
 
 680 
 
 649 
 
 Gregoriiis of Agrigentum 
 
 690 
 
 
 Concilium Quinisextum 
 
 692 
 
 
 Leontius Monachus 
 
 
 650 
 
 Joannes of Constantinople 
 
 716 
 
 
 Cosmas of Jerusalem 
 
 742 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 21 
 
 Joannes of Damascus 
 
 Theodorus Abucara 
 
 Elias of Crete 
 
 Epiphanius of Catana 
 
 Concilium Nicaenum II 
 
 Josephus (Christianus) 
 
 Geoponica 
 
 Tarasius 
 
 Georgiiis SynceUus 
 
 HesycMus (Lexicon) 
 
 Stephanus Diaconus 
 
 Procopius Diaconus 
 
 Gregorius Dacapolites 
 
 Georgius Choeroboscus 
 
 Theognostus, grammaticus 
 
 Theopbanes (Isaacius) 
 
 Theodorus Studites 
 
 Joseph Studites 
 
 Nicephorus of Constantinople 
 
 Nicephorus of Alexandria 
 
 Methodius Confessor 
 
 Georgius of Nicomedia 
 
 Joannes of Sicily 
 
 Concilium Constantinopolitanum IV 
 
 Synodicum Vetus (in Fabricius, vol. 
 
 XI) 
 Pseudo-Synodus Pbotiana 
 Metrophanes of Smyrna 
 Basilius (imperator) 
 Petrus of Sicily 
 Nioetas of Paphlagonia 
 Theognostus Monachus 
 Photius 
 
 Mcetas of Byzantium 
 Joseph Hymnographus 
 Joannes of Jerusalem 
 Nicephorus Philosophus 
 Joannes Cameniates 
 Leo Patricius 
 Arethas of Caesarea 
 Leo Philosophus (imperator) 
 Georgius Hamartolus 
 Nicolalis of Corinth 
 Basilius of Neae Patrae 
 Basilius Minimus 
 
 756 
 
 Gregorius of Caesarea 
 
 940 
 
 770 
 
 (Jeorgius Monachus 
 
 948 
 
 787 
 
 Genesius 
 
 
 787 
 
 Theophanes Nonnus 
 
 
 789 
 
 Athanasius of Corinth 
 
 
 800 
 
 Cosmas Vestitor 
 Joannes Geometra 
 
 
 806 
 
 Andreas of Caesarea 
 
 
 806 
 
 Nicephorus Presbyter 
 
 950 
 
 
 Constantinus Porphyrogenitus 
 
 959 
 
 808 
 
 Theodosius Diaconus 
 
 963 
 
 815 
 
 Symeon Metaphrastes 
 
 965 
 
 817 
 
 PoUux (Chronicon) 
 
 
 
 Nicephorus Phocas 
 
 969 
 
 
 Etymologicum Magnum 
 
 
 817 
 
 Suidas 
 
 974 
 
 827 
 
 Leo Diaconus 
 
 987 
 
 
 Hippolytus of Thebes 
 
 990 
 
 828 
 
 Oecumenius 
 
 995 
 
 896 
 
 Theodorus of Iconium 
 
 1004 
 
 847 
 
 Leo Gra.mTTiaticus 
 
 1013 
 
 860 
 
 Joannes Presbyter 
 
 1013 
 
 866 
 
 Epiphanius Monachus 
 
 1015 
 
 869 
 
 Symeon Junior 
 
 1040 
 
 
 Michael Psellus 
 
 105O 
 
 872 
 
 Joannes of Euchaita 
 
 1050 
 
 879 
 
 Petrus of Antioch 
 
 1053 
 
 
 Nicetas Chartophylax 
 
 1055 
 
 886 
 
 Leo of Bulgaria 
 
 1056. 
 
 890 
 
 Samonas 
 
 1056 
 
 890 
 
 Georgius Cedrenus 
 
 1057 
 
 890 
 
 Nicetas Pectoratus 
 
 1058- 
 
 891 
 
 Michael Cerularius 
 
 1059 
 
 891 
 
 Joannes Xiphilinus 
 
 1073 
 
 893 
 
 Michael Attaliotes 
 
 1073 
 
 
 Joannes Diaconus 
 
 1075 
 
 901 
 
 Scylitzes 
 
 1081 
 
 904 
 
 Nicolaiis of Constantinople 
 
 1084 
 
 910 
 
 Lucas Cryptoferratensis 
 
 1085 
 
 910 
 
 Nicon of Rhaitho 
 
 1091 
 
 911 
 
 Anastasius of Caesarea 
 
 1095 
 
 914 
 
 Jacobus Monachus 
 
 
 925 
 
 Theophylactus of Biilgaria 
 
 
 930 
 
 Philippus Solitarius 
 
 
 931 
 
 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
22 
 
 INTKODUCTION. 
 
 The third Epoch of the Byzantine period. The authors of 
 this period must be separated into Modern Greek and Scholastic Greek. The former 
 ■wrote in the language spoken by the masses ; the latter, in the artificial Attic of 
 the schools. 
 
 Modern Greek. 
 
 modem Greek writer 
 have any definite acco 
 Atacta, voL I). 
 
 Pachomius Monachus 
 
 
 Scholastic Greek. 
 
 
 
 Alexius ComnenuB 
 
 1118 
 
 
 Michael Glycas 
 
 1118 
 
 
 Joannes Cinnamus 
 
 1118 
 
 
 Joannes Zonaras 
 
 1118 
 
 
 Typicon Irenae Augustae 
 
 1120 
 
 
 Euthymius Zigabenus 
 
 1122 
 
 
 Anna Comnena 
 
 1137 
 
 
 Bryennius 
 
 1137 
 
 
 Theophanes' Gerameus 
 
 1140 
 
 
 Nilus Doxa Patri 
 
 1143 
 
 
 Joannes Antiochenus 
 
 1143 
 
 
 Nomocanon Cotelerianus (very bar- 
 
 
 
 barous). 
 
 
 the earliest 
 
 Theodoras Ptochoprodromus 
 
 1150 
 
 jf whom we 
 
 Joannes Tzetzes 
 
 1150 
 
 mts {Coray's 
 
 Manassas 
 
 1150 
 
 
 Aristenus 
 
 1166 
 
 
 Nicephorus Basilaces 
 
 1180 
 
 
 Neophytus (De calamitatibus Cypri) 
 
 1190 
 
 
 Eustathius of Thessalonica 
 
 1200 
 
 
 Joel 
 
 1200 
 
 
 Hierophilus 
 
 ? 
 
 
 Balsamon 
 
 1204 
 
 
 Nicetas of Chonae 
 
 1216 
 
 
 Bartholomaeus Monachus 
 
 1. 
 
 
 Merctu-ius, medicus 
 
 1. 
 
 
 Germanus of Constantinople 
 
 1254 
 
 
 Nicephorus Blemmides 
 
 1255 
 
 
 Arsenius of Corinth 
 
 1264 
 
 
 Aoropolites 
 
 1282 
 
 
 Gregorius Cyprius 
 
 1289 
 
 
 Nicephorus Chumnus 
 
 1300 
 
 
 Ephraemius 
 
 1.300 
 
 
 Joseph Eacendytes 
 
 1300 
 
 
 Pachymeres 
 
 1310 
 
 ? 
 
 Thomas Magister 
 
 1310 
 
 
 Theodoras HjTi;aoenus 
 
 1320 
 
 
 Maximus Planudes 
 
 1327 
 
 
 Nicephoras Callistus 
 
 1327 
 
 
 Theodoras Metoohita 
 
 1332 
 
 Digitized by 
 
 Microsoft® 
 
 
THE PERIODS OP THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 23 
 
 B(/3X(0i' Tijs KovyKearas Trjs Pmfiavtas 
 Kat roS Moipatffif, a translation 
 from the French 
 
 1350 
 
 Joannes Cananus 
 
 14:22 
 
 Mazaris diroSrmia 
 
 
 Matthaeus Blastaris 
 
 1335 
 
 Armenopulus, less correctly Har- 
 
 
 menopulus 
 
 1350 
 
 Gregorius Palamas 
 
 1351 
 
 Nicephorus Gregoras 
 
 1359 
 
 Cantacuzenus 
 
 1375 
 
 Curopalates 
 
 1 
 
 Chiysoloras 
 
 1415 
 
 Concilium Plorentimun 
 
 1439 
 
 Gemistus 
 
 1441 
 
 The Turkish period. From the conquest of Constantinople by the Turks 
 (A. D. 1453), to the first year of the Greek revolution (A. D. 1821). After the fall 
 of Constantinople, learning among the Greeks was confined chiefly to the clergy. 
 The language of this period was nothing more than a continuation of that of the 
 last epoch of the Byzantine period. 
 
 The following list contains some of the authors of the Turkish period. It is 
 imnecessary to inform the reader here that, with very few exceptions, they are 
 beneath criticism. 
 
 Modem Greek. 
 
 ^'Efifuxvovrjk TeapyiKas, versifier 
 2Te(j)avos Sax^^Ki;;, versifier 
 KavorTavTlvos, author of a poem en- 
 titled Airjyria-is oipaioTaTr] 'AttoX- 
 
 1498 
 
 \(oviov Tov iv Ivpa 
 
 1500 
 
 'laKa^os TpjjSmXTjs, versifier 
 
 1528 
 
 ArifiriTpios Zrjvos, translator of the 
 
 
 Batrachomyomachia 
 
 1529 
 
 AcovapSos *opTios, versifier 
 
 1531 
 
 Turcograecia, a historical work 
 
 1550 
 
 ^PfiavovrfK T\v^6uios 
 
 1596 
 
 Md^ifios Mapyovvios 
 
 1601 
 
 NiKoXaoj AT)p.rjTpiov, author of a poem 
 
 
 entitled Boo-icon-ouXa ^ eSjiopcfiri 
 
 1625 
 
 A-ycinios 6 Kprjs 
 
 1643 
 
 Scholastic Greek 
 
 
 Georgius Codinus 
 
 ^ 
 
 Georgius Scholarius 
 
 1459 
 
 Michael Ducas Nepos 
 
 1462 
 
 Chalcocondyles or Chalcondyles 
 
 1463 
 
 Georgius Phrantzes 
 
 1477 
 
 Theodorus Gazes 
 
 1478 
 
 Georgius Trapezuntius 
 
 1486 
 
 Constantinus Lascaris 
 
 1494 
 
 Arsenius of Monembasia 
 
 1535 
 
 Synodus Hierosolymitana 
 
 1672 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
24 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE 
 GEEEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 The Persian element. The 
 Persian words occurring in ancient Greek 
 express things peculiar to the Persians. 
 
 Such are ayyapos, ava^vpiSes, apra^r], dardv 
 8i)r, yafa, Ki'Sapis, Kvp^acrla, 7rapaa-dyyr]s, aav- 
 vaKpa, o-apdfiapa, traTpdims, axoii'OS, riapa. 
 In Byzantine Greek we have ("^dap, farpi- 
 Kiov, Ka^dbiv, T^ovKavttTTripiov. [Athen. 3, 94 
 Kat yap irapd Tols dp)(^aiots irotrjTdls Kat avy- 
 ypa(j>evcri Tois cr(j)dSpa eWrjvi^ovcrLV 'danv evpeiv 
 Ka\ HepcnKa ovSpara Keifieva did rrfv t^s XPh~ 
 (7eft)S avvTjOeiav, a)s tovs jrapairdyyas koX tovs 
 diTTavSas Kal rois dyydpovs Koi ttjv axoivov rj 
 Tov rrxoivov. 11, 98 Sai/vaKpa .... eKncopd 
 tprjo-iv €ivai OVT03S KoKovpepov • eart Se Tlepcn- 
 
 KOlf.j 
 
 The Hebrew element. The 
 Hebraisms occurring in the Septuagint 
 and New Testament, and in Byzantine 
 Greek, may be divided into four classes. 
 
 First. Hebrew words in Greek letters 
 without any further change ; as 1v, Kop^dv, 
 ^rdaxC) pa^^i, <l)a<TfK. 
 
 Second. Hebrew words with Greek end- 
 ings and accents ; as dfifids, dfipa, dppas, 
 ^dros, ^va-a-os, •yfnopas, xd/Sos, Kop^avds, ndpos, 
 papcovds. 
 
 Third. Hebrew words slightly modified ; 
 
 as KL^OUpiOVf cIkKoS' 
 
 Fom-th. Hebrew idioms ; as llotijo-fo a-e 
 
 fis Wvos piya. Kal iyevfTO ore ereXeaev 
 6 'IrfiTois ndvTas Toiis \dyovs tovtovs, fiWf roiy 
 paBrjTois avTOV. 
 
 With regard to Hebrew proper names, 
 in the Septuagint they are generally in- 
 declinable ; as 'ASdp,, Kdiv, "A^fX, 2175, Nme. 
 In the New Testament, they are com- 
 monly declined ; as 'Idxa^os, BapOdKopdios, 
 'ladvvris, 'hjirovs, Krj^as, Xoufay. In Josephus 
 they are regularly declined ; as 'ASapos, 
 Kdtr, "A^cXoj, Sqflor, Nmfor. \Jos. Ant. 1, 
 6, 1 Ta yap ovdpara bid t6 rrjs ypaffirjs finpe- 
 TTCf ^XXiji/KTTat Trpds r}bovTiv tS}P evTev^opevwv.l 
 
 The following table contains the names 
 of the Hebrew letters written m Greek 
 characters. 
 N, 'AXe<^. In power it corresponds to 
 
 the Greek smooth breathing; as, 'Ahdp, 
 
 'E(j)paip. 
 3, Br; 6 — B, B^ra. 
 J, Tipe\, Tip\ — r, Tdppa. 
 ^, AaXe6, Ae\6 — A, AcXro. 
 
 n, H — E, El. In power it corresponds 
 to the Greek rough breathing. 
 
 1, Ovav — F, Fav, BaS, Vau, OX Aiyappa. 
 After A, E, Q, it is changed into its 
 corresponding vowel Y ; as 'Ho-aO, hi- 
 vdv, Afvt, Nti/fuij, 'lavdv. 
 
 f, Zaiv, Zai — Z, ZiJTa ; as Zaxapias, 
 Zopo/Sd/SeX. The proper name 'Efpas 
 is written also "Eo-Spaj, after the anal- 
 ogy of the ^olic dialect. 
 
 n, H 5 — H, ''Hto. It is represented by 
 X, and sometimes by the smooth 
 breathing ; as ILappdv, Xd/i, Pax^^, 'Aep- 
 pa>v, Xa^ap Or 'A/3w/), Teav. 
 
 to, Trjd — e, eiJT-a. Regularly represented 
 
 by T ; as 'Apapar. 
 *, lad , Icod — I, "ifflra j as 'IovSqs, 'laKa^. 
 3j X a(f) — K, X, KaTTTra, X£. 
 7, Aa^eS, AajSS — A, Aap^Sa, Ad/38a. 
 0, M i; ^ — M, MB. 
 J, N u v — N, NO. 
 D) ^apcX' ^"^/"'X — '^j Siypa. 
 J^, Acv — O, Ou. It is represented- by the 
 
 smooth breathing, and sometimes by r; 
 
 as 'Appav, rdfa, Tdpoppa, Tat/SaX. 
 
 fi, * ij — n, *, nr, *!. 
 
 V, To-qSt), 2a8ij — 2j as Mf Xxio-cS«, 2t^ 
 d)v, Sa/3ao)9. Its Semitic sound T2 is 
 inadmissible in Greek. 
 
 p, Ka)(j> — Q, QoTTira or Kdmra. It is rep- 
 resented by K ; as 'laKm/S, icd/Sor. 
 
 "1' ^VX'j PVs — P, Pc5. 
 
 JJ*, Xo-ei/, Stv — s, Sav. It is repre- 
 sented by iiypa ; as 2a,iou^X, ianfav, 
 'icr/iaijX. Its Semitic sound SH cannot 
 be expressed in Greek letters. 
 
 ri, Tav, Sav — T, 6, TaC, S^ra. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 25 
 
 The Arabic element. The lan- 
 guage of the Arabs made no impression 
 upon the Greek. The few Arabic words 
 found in Byzantine writers express objects 
 and titles peculiar to the Arabs. (See 
 dj38ioK, Sfiep, dfiepaiJ.i'ovv^s, dfirjpoKi^s., durjpas, 
 KaSrjs, Katrris, Kap^aviov, KapT^i/ias, Kovpav, p,a- 
 aylhiov, <papai, (j)apiov, ;yaXt(^af. See also 
 dyyovptov, <raj/8u^, xdvSa^.) 
 
 The Keltic element. The Kelts 
 (TdKaTai) under Brennus made an irrup- 
 tion into Greece in the year two hundred 
 seventy-nine before Christ. A portion of 
 them crossed the Bosporus and finally 
 settled in a part of Phrygia, which from 
 that circumstance received the appellation 
 of Galatia. And because they were inter- 
 mixed with Greeks, they were called also 
 GaUograeci. The leading language of this 
 coimtry was the Greek, but its Keltic in- 
 habitants retained their original language, 
 at least as late as the time of Saint Je- 
 rome, who states that it was essentially 
 the same as that of the Treviri. \Polyh. 
 1, 6, 5. 9, 35, 4. Pans. 10, 19, 4 seq. 
 Hiermi. VII, 357 A.] 
 
 The few Keltic words which occur in 
 later and Byzantine authors must be re- 
 garded as having been introduced chiefly 
 through the medium of the Latin, inas- 
 much as the stay of the Kelts in Greece 
 was too short to exert any influence upon 
 
 its language. (See /Spaxnt, ymaos or yaiaa, 
 KaffaKXrjs, KaproKapos, Kaprapepa, oviprpayos, 
 
 The Latin element. The Latin 
 was the official language of the Roman 
 empire. The judge must be addressed in 
 Latin, and judgment must be pronounced 
 in Latin, not only in Rome, but also in all 
 the conquered countries. Greece, after it 
 was reduced to a Roman province, formed 
 no exception to this rule. A Greek could 
 address a Roman magistrate only through 
 an interpreter. A public officer unac- 
 quainted with Latin, however well qualified 
 
 he might be in other respects, was liable 
 to be cashiered, and even disfranchised. 
 
 \_Plut. II, 1010 D XlepX Vatpaiav Xe'yeiK, i>v 
 piv Xdyo> vvv opov n irdvres avBpanroi ^paihai. 
 Valer. Max. 2, 2, 2 Illud quoque magna 
 cum perseverantia custodiebant (magistra- 
 tus prisci), ne Graecis unquam, nisi Latine, 
 responsa darent. Quinetiam ipsa linguiie 
 volubilitate, qua plurimiun valent, excussa, 
 per interpretem loqui cogebant, non in 
 m-be tantum nostra, sed etiam in Graecia 
 et Asia : quo scilicet Latinae vocis honos 
 per omnes gentes venerabilior difiunde- 
 retur. Sueton. Claud. 16. Tiber. 71 Ser- 
 mone Graeco, quamquam alias promptus et 
 facilis, ,non tamen usquequaque usus est. 
 Dion C. 60, 8, 3. 60, 17, 4. 57, 15, 3 Ti- 
 berius iKOTovTapxov 'EXhr/viOTi iv T& crvveSpim 
 papTvpfjirai n idehrja-avros, ovk ^ceorp^eTo • Kai irip 
 iroWas pev 8Uas iv rjj SiaKeKTm ravTrj Koi i<fi 
 \eyopevas aKOVOiV^ TroXXa Se Kai avTov €irepci}Ta>v. 
 hyd. 177 'Exeli/or yap (6 ^mxr^ios)' crrixovs 
 8o6itrras nvas Srjdeu PapvXio iroTe iraTplms 
 pripaaiv ai/ac^epet rovs dva<^avbov irpoXeyovTAs 
 T&re Papaiovs tt]V rv^rjv aflroXeii/^etv, orav avToi 
 rrjs TTarpiov </)<Bi^r (irCKadavrai. 261 Nd/ioy 
 dpxaloi fiv TtavTa pkv to. onaaovv npaTTopei/a 
 irapa. rois eirdp^ois, Ta\a 8e Ka\ rais aXXais rav 
 dpx^v, Tois 'ItoXSk eK<j>tt)vrj<T6ai prjpaa-iv • o5 
 Ttapa^aSevTOS, o)S e'prjrai {ov yap nXXws), to Trji 
 eXaTTOxreas itpov^aive. 220 Hdvres pen dve- 
 Ka0€v 01 irapa ttj ttote TTparrj rav dp\av fforj- 
 6ovvTes Tois Tpe\ov(n (Txpiviois .... e§f\apirov 
 waiSeias, ttepX 8e t^v Piopalav (jjcavriv to jrXeov 
 eX^iv ianouba^ov • ;(/}eta)8i;j yap riv avTois Kara 
 
 TdvayKolov. Compare Arr. Per. Eux. 43. 52. 
 Philostr. 221.] 
 
 It may be remarked here that the ex- 
 pression both languages {Uaripa fj yXao-aa, 
 utraque lingua), without any adjuncts, 
 was used by Romans and Greeks in the 
 sense of Greek and Latin. [Hor. Od. 3, 8, 
 5. Sueton. Aug. S9. Pto. I, 491 E. Gell. 
 17, 5. Tertull. II, 158 B. Dion C. 69, 
 3, 1. Compare Philostr. 589 T^v iripav 
 yXmcirav, referring to the Latin.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
11 r 
 
 26 
 
 INTKODUCTION. 
 
 Constantine's yemaoular language was 
 the Latin. The language of his attend- 
 ants and military officers, and also of the 
 Ebman noble families who followed him to 
 Byzantium, was the Latin. In short, the 
 Latin was the court language, which priv- 
 ilege it continued to enjoy some time after 
 the death of that emperor. It was now 
 taught pubUcly in the new capital, and it 
 would seem that a Greek of liberal educa- 
 tion was expected to be more or less ac- 
 quainted with it. [Zos. 97. Si/nes. 1428 C. 
 Soz. 937 A. TheopLU. Codin. 20. Greg. 
 Th. 1065 B. Athan. I, 784 C. Macar. 
 «04 C. Socr. 649 C. ApopUli. 89 A. 
 Just. Imper. Novell. 6.] 
 
 In the reign of Justinian the Latin be- 
 gan to disappear from the East, and con- 
 s.equently it was found necessary to trans- 
 late the laws of the empire into Greek. 
 After the close of the sixth centiu-y it 
 retreated from Greek ground. Even the 
 descendants of the Romans who had set- 
 tled within the Byzantine emperor's do- 
 main adopted the Greek. The knowledge 
 of it was now confined to a few scholars. 
 In the tenth century the only remnants of 
 the language of Eome were certain sen- 
 tences chanted on stated occasions ; and 
 when Petrus was bishop of Antioch (in the 
 eleventh century) no person could be found 
 in that city capable of translating Latin 
 into Greek. [Antec. 3, 7, 3. Justinian. 
 Novell. 13, Prooem. 146, 1. Blastar. Praef. 
 fin. Porph. Them. 13. Cer. 369, badly 
 written. Luitprand. 365. Const. Ill, 
 1017 A. D. Petr. Ant. 813 C] If, there- 
 fore, a word of Latin origin is found for 
 the first time in a Greek author who wi-ote 
 during or after the second epoch of the 
 Byzantine period, we may safely assume 
 that it was introduced before the com- 
 mencement of that epoch, unless the con- 
 trary is satisfactorily shown. 
 
 The language of a conquered people is 
 usually more or less affected by that of their 
 
 masters. During the Roman and Byzan- 
 tine periods, a number of Latin words and 
 idioms crept into the language of Greece ; 
 but it must be remembered that the edu- 
 cated always regarded them as barbarisms. 
 As to the Greeks of Sicily and Italy, they 
 began to use the Latin tongue in the early 
 part of the Roman period. \Liv. 40, 42 
 Cumanis eo anno petentibus permissum ut 
 publice Latine loquerentur, et praeconibus 
 Latine vendendi jus esset. Lyd. 262 Ta 
 8e irepi ttjv 'Eiipanrqv ■irpaTTOfJieva nairra t^ii 
 dpxaioTTiTa 8ie(f)v\a^ei> e'f dvayKrjs 8ia to tow 
 airrjs otKijTopat, nai wep "EXXi/koj ck tov wXci- 
 ovos ovTas^ Tji Tav 'iTaAwi/ (jideyyetrBai (poiv^, 
 Kai fiAXicTTa Toiis Sr/pocriivovTas. Here Ev - 
 panri means Sicily and Italy.] 
 
 It may be stated in this place that it 
 was not an uncommon thing for Greeks tu 
 assume Roman names ; as AiXios 'Apun-fi- 
 Srjs, Aelias Aristides : iXa^tos ^iXotrrparos. 
 [Philostr. 407. Sueton. Claud. 25.] 
 
 The Latinisms in the Greek language 
 may be divided into fpur classes. First, 
 Latin words with Greek terminations and 
 
 accents ; as, dSiovrap, dbinav, aKneirrov, fiap- 
 ^dros, ^^\ov, /SouXXa, ■ypaSos, SiKTarap, Bo/ie- 
 
 (TTtKOSt 6oV^, ^blKTOV, IvdlKTlOtV, KcXKo, KeVTVpttiJV 
 
 or KevTovpiav, Krjvaos, Kov^iKovXApios, Kov(rrm- 
 Si'a, oo'ttItiov, TrpatTapiov, wpalipeKTos. 
 
 Second, Latin words slightly modified ; 
 as ay€(TTa or dyiara or &K€(Ta-a, aKKivn^o-ios, 
 dvTiKrjva-ap or dvTtKrjva-ayp, /Sepya, Kep^iKcipiov, 
 XevTiov, <Tr]piKivdiov. 
 
 Third, Latin formative endings append- 
 ed to Greek roots ; as dvayXvcfmptos, dirodtj- 
 
 Kapios, dTroaratridpLos, dpxie^bopahapios, j3a- 
 o-Toyapios, Sivrepaptos, Sox^idpios, ivToXiKapios : 
 aWayaToip : dp^ovroirovKos, avdfvronovXos, Va- 
 /3pt);Xo7rouXos, ko/itjtojtovXoe : ^orjdovpa, kXei- 
 o-oCpa : TTfTpovXa, iroprovXa : d/jLVySaXdros, ye- 
 pdros. povoTOKaTos : KcipdXrjnaiv. 
 
 Fourth, Latin idioms ; as To Uamv Xa- 
 iSelv, satis accipere. To Uavov noif/trat, satis 
 facere, or satinfacere. 
 
 With regard to the manner in which 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE FOKEIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GEEEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 27 
 
 the Eomans wrote Greek words, we must 
 distinguish between words originally com- 
 mon to both these languages (as iym, eg o , 
 TV, fu, Trarrip, pater, iidnip, mater, mFov, 
 ovum, Sfjs, ovis , Foivos, vinum , ano, 
 a h , imo, sub , imip, super), and such as 
 were adopted from the Greek during the 
 Roman period ; that is, after they had as- 
 sumed a definite form on Greek ground 
 (as Skottov, acopum, ayyeXos, ang elus , 
 ■npoBviiia, prothymia). 
 A is represented by A ; 'AvaKpeav, Anacreon. 
 E — E short ; imdrjKr), epitheca. 
 H — E long ; Srrja-ixopos, Stesichorus. 
 I — I ; 'iKiov, Ilion. 
 O — short ; 'Opxop.ev6s, Orchomerms. 
 Y was originally represented by the vowel 
 U ; 'Ap.(f>iTpia>v, Amphitruo, Kipj), Cumae, 
 Kufuvov, cuminum, ^piyes, Bruges, Hippos, 
 Burrus. The educated Romans, affect- 
 ing to be charmed with its pretty sound, 
 adopted it, in Greek words, about the 
 age of Cicero ; as EipvSUr], Eurydice, 
 Kvpos, Cynis, inopvtjpa, hypomnewa ; the 
 Latin Y being one of the ancient forms 
 of the Greek Y. [Cic. Orator 48. 
 Quintil. 12, 10, 27. Velius Longus 2215. 
 Agnaeus Comutus 2286. Priscian. 1, 8. 
 9. 49.] 
 Q — long ; Kavos, cdnus. 
 AI and 01 are represented by AE and OE 
 respectively ; AiVxu^os, Aeschylus, Oi'nj, 
 Oeta. Sometimes these diphthongs re- 
 tain their Greek form before a vowel, 
 in which case the I has the power of 
 a double consonant ; as Aias, Aiax, Maia, 
 Maia, Tpoia, Troia. [Friscian. 53.] 
 AY and EY — AU and EU respectively ; 
 AiTop.eSwv, Automedon, 'Ayavri, Agaue, Ei- 
 parras, Eurotas, EuuvSpos, Euander. 
 EI — I long, and sometimes E long ; 2ei- 
 priv, Siren, M^Sem, Medea. Compare the 
 later Bceotic ai-cXra for dreXeia, and the 
 later Doric N^Xos for NeiXor. [Friscian. 
 1, 32. 9, 6.] 
 OY — U long ; Oipavia, Urania, 'EttIkov- 
 
 pos, EpicArtts. [Terent. M. 428. 429. 
 Priscian. 1, 36.] 
 
 YI — YI ; "ApjTumi, Harpyiae. 
 
 AI (long A) and HI were introduced when 
 the I had ceased to be sounded; con- 
 sequently they were represented by A 
 long and E long respectively ; QpaiKes, 
 Thraces, epi/i^, Threx, epfjura-a, Thressa. 
 
 OI becomes OE in comoedus, comoedia, tra- 
 goedus, tragoedia, from KapmSSs, KapmSia, 
 rpaymidot, rpayaiSia, which shows that 
 these words were introduced when the I 
 was audible. It becomes long in ode, 
 odeum, from diS^, mbelov. 
 
 The smooth breathing has no appro- 
 priate sign in Latin. [Donatus 1, 5, 3.] 
 The rough breathing is represented by 
 H ; as 'Oprjpos, Homerus, "YXas, Hylas. 
 
 B is represented by B ; BaKx"^- Bacchus. 
 
 V — G ; Vrjpvovris, Geryones, VXaunos, Olau- 
 cus. 
 
 T nasal — N. It occurs only before the 
 palatals r, K, X, S (that is, X2 or K2) ; 
 (Tvyypa<\>T), syngrapha, cyKavcrTos, encaustus, 
 'Ayxi(Tr)s, Anchises, S(^iy|, Sphinx. 
 
 A — D ; ArjpoaSevTjs, Demosthenes. 
 
 Z was at first represented by SS, after 
 the analogy of the Tarentine dialect ; 
 as KporaXi'fo), crotalisso, paKaKi^o), mala- 
 cisso, nvTiCa, pytisso. Afterwards the 
 Romans adopted it in Greek words. 
 [Quintil. 1 2, 1 0, 2 7. Velius Longus 2216. 
 Agnaeus Comutus 2286. Diomed. 422, 
 32. Priscian. 1, 49.] 
 
 e — TH ; QovKvb'ihrjs, Thucydides. 
 
 K — C ; KdoToip, Castor, kSivos, conus, Kr]- 
 <l>ia(r6s, Cephissus, Kipxr], Circe, dihKvav, 
 halcyon. 
 
 A — L ; AvKovpyos, Lycurgus. 
 
 M — M ; MripiovT]!, Meriones. 
 
 N — N ; Na|os, Naxos. 
 
 S — X ; Sfvo(j}Siv, Xenophon. 
 
 n — P ; UiiXtoi', Pelion. 
 
 p — R ; ll/jmreur, Proteus. At the begin- 
 ning of a word, by RH ; prjnap, rhetor. 
 In the middle of a word, PP are rep- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
28 
 
 INTKODUCTION. 
 
 resented by RRH ; a-Kippos, scirrhus, 
 Uvppos, Pyrrhus. According to Varro, 
 R at the beginning of a word should be 
 written without the H, the aspiration 
 being left to pronunciation. [Agnaeus 
 Cornutus 2286. Priscian. 1, 24.] 
 
 2 — S ; 2(BKpdT)/s, Socrates. 
 
 T — T ; TpiVmc, Triton. 
 
 * — PH ; *i«us, Phineus. 
 
 X — CH ; Xi'os, Chios. 
 
 % at the beginning of a word, by PS ; "ira- 
 p.a,6r), Psamathe. In the middle of a 
 word, by PS, and sometimes by BS ; 
 a^is, apsis or ahsis. 
 Latin words in Greek letters made their 
 
 iirst appearance about the middle of the 
 
 second century before Christ. 
 
 A is represented by A ; Agrippa, 'Ayphr- 
 nas. 
 
 E short — E ; Decius, Aexior, acceptum, &<• 
 
 KeTTTQV. 
 
 E long — H ; Aurelius, AupijXtoj, secretum, 
 (rriKpriTov, decies, SeKirjs, edictum, tj&iktov. 
 In the decline of the language, when 
 E long could not be distinguished in 
 pronunciation from E short, it was rep- 
 resented also by E ; as legdtus, Xeyaros, 
 secretum, a-eKperov, edictum, t&iKTov. 
 
 I — I ; Prisons, Upla-Kos, Julius, 'louXios. 
 
 short — ; Commodus, Kop.p.o&os. 
 
 O long — Q ; Antonius, 'Avrmwos, Constan- 
 titvus, KavaTavTivos, CUStodia, KovorcoSla. 
 In the decline of the language, when 
 long could no longer be distinguished 
 from short, it was represented also by 
 Oj as religidsus, peXiylocos for pc\tyia><ros. 
 
 V is both a vowel and a consonant. As 
 a votoel, it is represented by Y, or OY ; 
 Lusitania, hva-iravia, Sulla, SuXXas, Tul- 
 liics, TuXXioi, Lucius, Aovkws, ususfructus, 
 oia-oi(f>povKTos. In this case, the Greek 
 OY corresponds to the later Boeotic OY ; 
 that is, it is long or short according as 
 the Latin U is long or short. Thus, 
 pdlus, TToKovs long OY, ndtus, varovs short 
 OY, capitiUUm., KairiTovXavp, short OY. 
 
 As a consonant, it is equivalent to 
 the Greek ¥av or digamma, and is 
 sometimes called vau. Dionysius of 
 Halicamassus regards OY as the later 
 representative of the digamma (F) ; as 
 Valerius, OvdKepios, Fulvius, *oi;Xou«oy> 
 Servius, ^epovios, Servilius, SepoviKios, 
 Verus, Ovrjpos, which in earlier Greek 
 would be FaXepior, *ouXFios, SepWios, 2ep- 
 FiXtos, Fijpos. [Varro et Didpm. apud 
 Prise. 1, 20. Dion. H. I, 52, 9, Quintil. 
 12, 10, 29.] It is represented also by 
 B ; as Livius, Ai^ws, Livia, Ai^ia, Varro, 
 Bdppav, Verus, B^pos, Valerius, BaXepios. 
 
 The combinations AV, EV are rep- 
 resented also by AY AB, EY EB, respec- 
 tively ; as Octavia, 'OKravia, Octavius, 
 'Oktovws, Plavius, ^Xaovios, *Xauior, *Xd- 
 /3iOs, Severus, Seovrjpos, 2cvfjpos, Sefirjpos. 
 
 The combination OV is expressed by 
 OOY, OB, less correctly by OY ; as Nova- 
 tus, NoouoTof, No^Stos, novemhris, vovefx- 
 ^picov {Inscr. 1732). 
 
 AE — AI; Caesar, Kala-ap. Theophilus An- 
 tecessor writes aiSl\is, roxn-eXae, for aedi- 
 lis, tutelae. When it ceased to be dis- 
 tinguished, in pronunciation, from E, it 
 was represented also by E, as wpe/cdicui, 
 praecocia. 
 
 AU — AY ; Augustus, ACyoworos. 
 
 OE — 01 ; Cloelia, KXotXia. 
 
 B — B ; Balhus, BdX/3os, harbatus, |3ap/3arof. 
 
 C — K ; Cicero, KiKepav, Cato, Kdraiv. It 
 corresponds in form and relative posi- 
 tion (in the alphabet) to the Greek r 
 (anciently written also C) ; but for a 
 long time it had two sounds, namely r 
 and K. The character G (a modification 
 of C) was, in later times, introduced 
 as the representative of the sound r. 
 C then retained only the sound K, a 
 soimd which did not originally belong 
 to C. In the names Caius and Cnaeus 
 it was equivalent to r, for which reason 
 the Greeks wrote rdVoj, ri-mos, not KdVos, 
 Ki-oiof. The new letter G stands be- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE FOREIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 29 
 
 tween F and H, the place once occupied 
 by Z. [Pltct II, 277 D. Quintil. 1, 7, 
 28. 29. Scaurus 2252. Diomed. 423, 
 
 11. 20. 425, 12.] 
 
 The sounds now given- to C by the 
 Italians and the Germans, in the com- 
 binations CE, CI, appeared after the 
 Justinian age. The mediaeval Greeks 
 represented them by TZ. See TfjjStra, 
 Tfaio-ap. 
 
 CH — X ; Chacchus, TpaKxos. 
 
 D — A ; Decius, Ackios. 
 
 F — * ; Felix, *^Xt|, Festus, *ijoTor. In 
 form and relative position in the alpha- 
 bet it corresponds to the Greek F a C or 
 Digamma, but not in power. According 
 to Quintilian it had a disagreeable den- 
 tal sound. As compared with *, says 
 Terentianus Maurus, it is knis atque he- 
 bes. Priscian remarks that it is equiv- 
 alent to *, except that the latter is 
 uttered with compressed lips. \Qv,intil. 
 
 12, 10, 29 (1, 4, 14). Terent. M. 844- 
 847. Diomed. 424, 17. Priscian. 1, 
 14.J 
 
 G — r ; Granianv^, Tpaviavos. 
 
 H — the rough breathing ; Hwatius, 'Opd- 
 
 TtOS. 
 
 K. — K ; Kalendae, KoKavbaL It was not 
 much used by the Romans. When 
 employed at all, it was followed by A ; 
 thus, Eaeso, Kalendae, Karthago, Kato, 
 karissime, kalwnnia, Icanna, kaput, kave, 
 kareo, hxptus, khao, kassus, klaudus, kal- 
 leo, kausatus, klam. \Quintil. 1, 7, 10. 
 Scaurus 2252. 2253. Velius Longus 
 2218. Gell. 18, 9. Termt. M. 797. 
 Bmmtus 1, 2, 3. Max. Victorin. 18. 
 Arusianus Messius (ed. Lind.). Priscian. 
 1, 14. 47.] 
 
 L — A ) I/wcviiS, AovKios. 
 
 M — M ; Marius, Mdpios. 
 
 N — N ; Nero, 'Hipav, Numa, Novfias. 
 
 N nasal — r or N ; Cincius, Kiyxjos, In- 
 gauni, 'lyyavvoi, emancipatio, iiiavKmiiTlcDv. 
 According to Varro, the early Romans 
 
 wrote G for N before C or G ; as Ag- 
 chises, agceps, aggulus. [Figid. apud 
 Gell. 19, 14. Priscian. 1, 39.] 
 P — n ; Pompeius, llop.in)ios. 
 Q — K. The combination QV is repre- 
 sented by KOY, KY, or KO ; Quirinus, 
 Kov'ipivos, Quintius, Kvivrios, 'Quintus, KdiV- 
 Tos. Frequently QVI becomes KY ; as 
 Quirinus, Kvptvos, Aquila, 'AxuXas. Ori- 
 ginally it was equivalent to CV (KW). 
 Afterwards it was confounded with C 
 (K); and in order to preserve its an- 
 cient pronunciation, the Romans append- 
 ed to it the weak consonant V. So that 
 QV represents the sound which once was 
 denoted by Q alone. [Quiiitil. 1, 4, 9. 
 Velius Longus 2218. 2231. Terent. 
 M. 719. Diomed. 422, 19. 425, 18. 
 Priscian. 1, 14. 15.] 
 R — P ; Roma, Vaiirj. 
 S — 2 ; Sergiv^, Sepywc. 
 T — T ; Titus, Tiros. The combination 
 TI before a vowel, in the sixth century, 
 was pronounced like the Byzantine TZI. 
 See BoKePT^ia, Bever^ia, Aopcvr^ia, Aofiev- 
 Tf/oXos. \Isid. Hisp. 1, 26, 28.] 
 X — S ; Seactus, Se'lror. X is one of the 
 earlier forms of S. In Latin X repre- 
 sents OS or GS. [Maxim. Victorin. 18. 
 Diomed. 422, 30. Priscian. 1, 14. 15.] 
 With regard to accent, it should be ob- 
 served that, when a Latin word is Grecized, 
 its accentuation usually foUows the analogy 
 of the Greek ; as Trajdnus, Tpaiavos, Au- 
 gustus, AvyovoTos, Cicero, Kixepcov, secrUum, 
 trrjKprjTov, like SupStanrfi, i^aKovaros, 'Ax^pov, 
 appriTov. But when it is merely given as 
 a Latin word, it should retain its Latin 
 accent ; as, carere, Kapfjpe, ferire, <pep~ipe, de- 
 cies, 8£K«)r, aedilis, atfiiXt;, tutila, tout^Xo, 
 c6hors, Koops, coMheo, Kot^eo or Koi/Seoi. Fur- 
 ther, when OY stands for the consonant V, 
 it should be regarded as a consonant in 
 respect to accentuation. Thus, Nerva, 
 T^epovas (N«p/3ar), Livius, Aiovios (aI^ws), 
 Servitis, Sepovios (Sep^ios). If the Digamma 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
30 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 had been in use during the Roman period, 
 these words would have been written Nt'/j- 
 
 Fas, AtFiof, SfpFiOS. 
 
 We subjoin here a specimen of the Greek 
 mode of writing Latin words during the 
 Roman period : 
 
 Ovfidva) KWirm xepoviKfii iriKTOp iKOvlva/i 
 'lovyyepe at oveXiT, eV ovapias ivSovKcpe 7rXoi!/ias, 
 OilvSiKove KoKKdns fiXfi^pK, our rovpiriTep h-povji, 
 Arja-ivar Iv it'uTKefi, p.au\i€p ^opjiaxra a-ovnfpvri, 
 ^TreKTaTovp, dS/oiiWi pla-ovp. reveans ap,iKi ; 
 KpiyStTe, Ui(T0)vrjs, I'ffTi rd^ovXai (pope Xlfipovp. 
 HeptrijuXep, koviovs, oucXout a'iypi irop-via, ovavai 
 ^lyykvTovp (meKtr]!, out kck irrjs, veK KanovT oiVj 
 PeSBarovp (popjuii. 
 
 The Teutonic element. The 
 Goths, Vandals, and Gepidse were different 
 tribes of the same race. The Goths made 
 their first appearance in Greece in the 
 middle of the third century. In the latter 
 part of the fourth, they overran Thrace, 
 Macedonia, and Thessaly ; and under Ala- 
 ric they devastated Megaris and Pelopon- 
 nesus. In the latter half of the fifth, we 
 find them in lUyria- The Vandals under 
 Genseric plundered the greater part of 
 Greece in the fifth century. The Gepidce 
 are mentioned in connection with the 
 Avars, who made an attempt upon Con- 
 stantinople in the early part of the sev- 
 enth century. [Froc. I, 312. 335 (A. D. 
 429 - 477). Zos. 28 (A. D. 253). 252. 
 253 (A. D. 396). Eunap. 51 (A. D. 376). 
 77 (A. D. 378). 79 (A. D. 380). Prise. 
 160 (A. D. 467). Theoph. 485 (A. D. 617).] 
 
 The Goths, Vandals, and Gepidae made 
 no permanent settlement in Greece, and 
 therefore their language had no effect upon 
 the Greek. As to the small number of 
 words of Teutonic origin occurring in By- 
 zantine writers, it may be a question 
 whether they were not taken directly from 
 the Latin. Those found in modern Greek 
 most probably came from the German. 
 (See dpaSa, ^dvSov, jSepfSor or /SepatSos, ^oiixKa, 
 /So'pdo)!- or ^ovpSav, ^ovTTis, yepdveos, yov\a, \ Porph. Them. 46. Theoph. Cord. 342.1 
 
 yovva, bpovyyos, 'uraKO, 'utko, KOvpKOvpov, Kov- 
 Kovpov, pMvvTos, iiovvtCo OT pLOV^a, vdKKo, novy- 
 yiv, povxov, <TKov<pm, r^ayyiov, <f>ap&vs.) 
 
 The Hunnic element. The 
 Hunns, Avars, Turks, and Bulgarians be- 
 longed to the same family. The first three 
 of these appellations are sometimes con- 
 foimded by the Byzantines. The Sunns 
 appeared in Europe in the latter part of 
 the fourth century. In the middle of the 
 fifth, they overran Thrace. About a hun- 
 dred years later they proceeded as far as. 
 Greece. In the early part of the seventh 
 century we find them before the walls of 
 Constantinople, in conjunction with the 
 Avars. [Eunap. 75 (A. D. 374). Prise. 
 141. Simoc. 38 seq. Porph. Adm. 123. 
 Theoph. 186 (A. D. 466). 485 (A. D. 617). 
 Affath. 301 (A. D. 558).] 
 
 According to Theophylactus Simocates, 
 the name "A/Sapot was given also to the in- 
 habitants of Pannonia. [Simoc. 283. 284. 
 Mc. C. P. Hist. 38, 19.] Porphyrogenitus 
 speaks of certain Slavic tribes that were 
 caUed 'A^apoi. [Porph. Adm. 126. 141.] 
 The Turks sent ambassadors to Constan- 
 tinople in the latter half of the sixth cen- 
 tury. In the time of Porphyrogenitus, the 
 country now called Hungary was called 
 Turkey, because it was inhabited by Turks. 
 [Men. P. 295. Theoph. 378 (485). Porph. 
 Adm. 81. 141. 168. 177. Zonar. 16, 12.] 
 The Bulgarians first became known to the 
 Byzantines in the latter part of the fifth 
 century. Conjointly with the Avars they 
 attacked Constantinople in the reign of 
 Heraclius. And one or two generations 
 later they crossed the Danube and invaded 
 Thrace. In the eighth century they were 
 converted to Christianity. The Bulgarians 
 of the present day speak a Slavic dialect^ 
 which circumstance is the origin of the 
 current opinion that they are of Sclavonic 
 descent. [Theoph. 222. 544. Zonar. 14, 
 3. Genes. 85, 22. Pisid. B. A. 197. 409. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE FOEEIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 31 
 
 The Byzantine authors have preserved 
 a few Hunnic words (see &6xia, /liSos, mx)- 
 As to the Turkish words belonging to the 
 popular Romaic, most of them were intro- 
 duced after the fall of Constantinople. 
 
 The Slavic element. Of all 
 the barbarians that overran Greece pre- 
 viously to the ninth century, the Slavs 
 alone are represented by the Byzantine 
 historians as having permanently settled 
 in Greece. They began to come in con- 
 tact with the Greeks in the early part of 
 the sixth century, and for nearly two hun- 
 dred years they, conjointly with other bar- 
 barians, did little else than devastate Hly- 
 ria, Thrace, and Greece, [Proc. II, 397 
 (A. D. 547). 449 (A. D. 550). Mm. P. 
 327. 404 (A. D. 576). Mai. 490. Thecph. 
 360 (A. D. 551). 532 (A. D. 656). 559 
 (A. D. 683).] Soon after the terrible 
 plague (which in the middle of the eighth 
 century visited Southern Italy, Sicily, and 
 Greece), the Slavs established themselves 
 as settlers in the depopulated provinces of 
 continental and peninsular Greece. Ac- 
 cording to Porphyrogenitus, aU the rural 
 districts of Greece were occupied by Slavs, 
 when Constantine Copronymus was em- 
 peror. [Theoph. 707 (A. D. 775). 651 (A. 
 
 D. 738) Tffl 8' aura eret 'KoiiiaSrjs Bavaros 
 diro 2i,Ke\las Koi KaKa^pias dp^afievos, oiov n 
 Trip iiiive fMfievov cttI Trpi Movo/Sao'tuv Kaj*'EX- 
 XaSa Koi Tos TtapaKeijievas vritrovs r/KBev 8i oXtjs 
 Trjs lA' IvSmnSivos- 652 'H 8e ainri Xoi^tK^ 
 voaos Tov ^ov^ati/os dvebpap.iv r^ TrevreKaideKar^ 
 ciriveiiritrei iv rfj jSacriXidi wdXet. N^ic. C P. 
 Histor. 70, 11 Kaff oiis ronovs to (^doponoiov 
 fiTf(j)vcTO nados, Stnav avBpimtov ytvos iwive/io- 
 fxevov Sii\vi re K.a\ apSr/v i^tftavi^e. Aieaa>6r} 
 S" av Tis 6ela ndvTios ffovKr/aei, oaris o)S wop- 
 poyrara Tovrtov rav ^o>pui/ aireopai ETreTeivero 
 Se TO Trjs (fiSopas /ioXicrra irept to Bv^avTiov. 
 Porph. Them. 53 (A. D. 741 - 775) 'Eo-flXa- 
 ^adri 8e irao-a f/ x^P°- *'•' ye7<"'« ^ap^apos, ore 
 6 XoiiiiKos BdvaTos Tratrav e^oaxero Trjv oikou- 
 fievriv, mrrivUa Kavtrrairrlvos 6 t^s Koirpias eira- 
 
 vvfios TO aKrjTTTpa ttjs t&v Pat/iaiav Siflirev apxrjs. 
 Q<TTC Tiva twv eK IlcXoTrovvrjaov /leya tfipovoivra 
 em Trj avrou eiyeveia, Iva /ir) Xcyoi SytTyevfla, 
 'Eitfirip.iov cKe'ivov t6v irepi|36?)Tov ypap.fuiTiKoi^ 
 ajToaKta'^at ets avTov tovtoi to BpvKovpevop lap.- 
 ^elov, rapaa-Soei&fis oi|f is ifrffka^ajiivr). 'Hi/ 8c 
 ovTos NtKijTas d KijSeucrar cVl BvyarpX ^o<pia 
 Xpt(rTO(ji6pov TOV v'lov TOV KoKov Papavov koL 
 
 dyaBov ^ao-tXeas.] The anonymous epito- 
 mizer of Strabo, who must have lived af- 
 ter the eighth century, says, "And now 
 the Slavic Scythians occupy nearly the 
 whole of Epirus, Hellas, Peloponnesus, and 
 Macedonia." And again, " But now the 
 names Pisatae and Caucones and Pylians 
 are not used ; for aU these regions are in- 
 habited by Scythians"; Scythians, in the 
 Byzantine writers, meaning Northern Bar- 
 barians. [Strab. Chrestomath. Ill, p. 507 
 Kal iniv 8e Ttairav 'Hrretpow (cm 'EXXa8a trx^Sov 
 Kal JleT^oirovi/Tjaov xal MaKeSovlav ^kvBol SkXq- 
 /3oi vip,ovTai. 519 Nuv 8e oihk ovopa itrn Hi- 
 (TaTotv Kai KavKavav Kal UvXiav • airavTa yap 
 TovTa '2<i6ai. vipovTai. In the first of these 
 passages, SKkd^a seems to be a gloss.] 
 But although they did not enter Greece 
 as conquerors, they disdained to consider 
 themselves as subjects of the Byzantine 
 emperor. They enjoyed their national in- 
 dependence, and were a source of trouble 
 to the government at Constantinople. 
 [Theoph. 663 (A. D. 750). 707 (A. D. 775). 
 Porph. Cer. 634, 11. Adm. 217 (A. D. 802 
 -811). 221 (A. D. 829 - 867).] In the 
 ninth century, the emperor Basilius, ac- 
 cording to his son Leo the Philosopher, 
 succeeded in thoroughly subjugating, Ro- 
 manizing, Christianizing, and Grecizing the 
 Slavs in his dominion. Their soldiers, be- 
 ing trained after the Roman system of 
 tactics, were of essential service to the 
 GrEeco-Romans. Their own princes, of 
 cotu'se, had lost their power over them. 
 
 [Leo Tactic. 18, 100 Kal to 2(cXa0«a 8e 
 Wiiri ofioSiaiTCi tc rjaav Kai oporpoTta dXXijXojj 
 Kal i\ev6€pa, pTjSapSii SovXovaSai § apxeuBai 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
32 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ireidofieva, Kal /loXtcrra orf irepau tov Aavov^iov 
 KoraKovv 4v rfj tSia X'^P"' "O^f ""' ^'^"vaa 
 •7repait>6evTa koI oiovei ^laaBevra Si^aadac rqv 
 SovKeiav ov^ eripa rjdeas Treldeaoai rjacKov^ aX- 
 Xa rpoTTov nva eavrav KpeiTTOv yap rfyovvro 
 OTTO TOV ap^ovTOS rfjs eavrmp (pvKijs <j)6eipe(r6at, 
 3) Tols PiopatKois SovXevciv Kal {moKKive(r6m 
 vofiois. Oi hk roil (ranripiov /SaTrrtV/iaror tov 
 ((j>a>na-ii6v 1) Karade^dficvoi axpi t&v rjiifT^pav 
 Xpovav, TovTO oirov Kar aiiTois tls dpxaias «Xeu- 
 Bepias avvr]6eiav biarqpoivrm. The text IS 
 corrupt here. 18, 102 Tavra oSv 6 fiptirepon 
 ■KaTTjp Kai Vap.aia>v avTOKparap BatriXetor rav 
 apxaiav edvav [read iOavj CTTCicrf /iCTaiTTrivai, 
 Kal ypaiKoxras Kal apxovtri Kara tov PapMKOP 
 TUTTOK vnoTa^as Kal fia7rTi<riiaTi, Ti.p.rja-as, tjjs 8e 
 fiouXftay rjXevBepciiae t&v eavrav dpxovTav Kal 
 orpaTevecrBai Kara tS>v Pcu^ai'oi; TToXe/ioiJiTO)!' 
 idvav e^€7ral8eva€V ovra ncos iirtfieXms itepl Ta 
 ToiaitTa 8LaKelfi€fos. A(6 Kal dfiepifivovs Po)- 
 p.alovs €K Tris TToWaKis diro SKXd^cai/ yevofievrjs 
 dvTapo-ias enoirjae^ noWas im* eKelvav dx^rjo'eis 
 Kal Trokefiovs toIs ndXai xpdvois vno/ieivavras.^ 
 
 With regard to the Slavs of Peloponne- 
 sus, Porphyrogenitus informs us that those 
 who occupied the slopes of the Penta- 
 ■daotylus (the mediaeval name of the Tay- 
 getus) were called 'Effpirat and MtXijyyoi. 
 The word 'E^cplrai means natives of 'Eft- 
 p6v, the mediaeval name of 'EXos; i'^^po 
 (neuter) in Slavic meaning lake, and in 
 this case applying to the lake or marsh 
 (fXor) in the vicinity of the ancient "eXoi. 
 As to MiKriyyoi, it is analogous to the an- 
 cient word Afomvot, that is, it applies both 
 to the place and to the people inhabiting 
 it. In the " Book of the Conquest of the 
 Morea by the Franks," this place is called 
 MfXtyyoi or MeXtyoi, or in the singular Me- 
 Xiyyor or MeXryov. The same book uses 
 also TO SKXa/SiKo, the Slavic settlements, and 
 TcSi/ 2KKafi£v 6 Spdyyos, the district of the 
 Slavs, with reference to the Slavs of La- 
 conia. The neuter to MtKiydv occurs once 
 in Phrantzes, an author of the fifteenth 
 century. These Slavs are represented as 
 
 an arrogant and refractory people. " They 
 have no respect for masters," says the 
 " Book of the Conquest of the Morea by 
 the Franks." And from Porphyrogenitus 
 we learn that the 'EiepiTot and the MiXijy- 
 yot were the last to submit to the Con- 
 stantinopolitan government. [Conquest. 
 1666 "On 6 fvyos rav MeXiyymi/ evi yap Bpoy- 
 yos p.fyas, for the ridge of Milengi is a large 
 district. 3205 T<3j» dpxty&v cfifjiwirav rai/ 
 McXtyywi' tov dpoyyov, ^= tov dpoyyov rwv 
 MeXiyymv. 386 'Ek tov (vyov tov MeXiyymi/ 
 ^\eav Td neCiKd tovs. 1671. 1713. 3279. 
 3262 Etr TOV Spoyyov yap toC MeXtyoC 6px>i<as 
 tIjs T^aKcovias.j 
 
 According to an anonymous writer of 
 the fourteenth century, Peloponnesus was 
 at that time inhabited by a mongrel popu- 
 lation, the principal elements being Lace- 
 dsemonians, Italians, Peloponnesians, Slavs, 
 lUyrians, Egyptians, and Jews. [Moiss. 
 
 Ill, 174 'Ec IIe\o7rovvTi(T(a, i)S Kal avTos otdaf, 
 §cive, oUel dvafil^ y^'^ TroXiTevofieva Tra/iiroXXa, 
 Siv TOV x^P^^P^v evpelv vvv ovre pahiov, ovre 
 KarcTretyov. A de rais aKoais ireptTJX^lTaL, as 
 Trdai S^Xa Kal Kopvcl>aia, Tvyxdvei TavTa • Aaice- 
 Saifiovioi, 'ItoKoI, IIc\o7rovvri(noi,, SdXajSivot, 'IX- 
 Xu/Jiot, AlyviTTWi, Koi 'lovSaloi, ovk oXi'yot 8e 
 fie(rov tovtwv Kal imo^XifuiLoi • ofiov ra TotavTa 
 kirapiBiioviifva Iwrd (a poor imitation of Her. 
 8, 73 Oiice'ei 8e t^v neXoirdvi/i/croi' ?0vea iirrd). 
 The Md^apts of this unknown author seems 
 to be an imaginary person, suggested per- 
 haps by Plato's £r.] By Lacedcemonians 
 and Peloponnesians he must mean the 
 MaviuTcs and McapniTes of the modems. His 
 Illyrlans are our 'hp^avms. As to his 
 AiyuTTTtot, they are most probably the r«- 
 <^roi, Gypsies, of the present day, who are 
 currently believed in the Levant to be of 
 Egyptian origin, perhaps because the Gyp- 
 sies that first appeared among the Greeks 
 came from Egypt. It is possible, how- 
 ever, that this writer's Egyptians may be 
 the descendants of the Saracens and the 
 Africans, who, conjointly with the Slavs, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
THE FOEEIGN ELEMENTS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. 
 
 33 
 
 were plundering the Greeks of Pelopon- 
 nesus in the early part of the ninth cen- 
 tury, as Porphyrogenitus informs us. 
 
 But we are not to suppose that the 
 Greek race was extirpated by the great 
 plague. There is sufficient historical evi- 
 dence that the Greeks (ol 'EXXaStKoi) did 
 not entirely disappear during the eighth 
 century. Thus, Saint Nicephorus the 
 Confessor says that, as Constantinople was 
 aU but depopulated by the plague, it be- 
 came necessary to replenish it with people 
 brought from the continental parts of the 
 empire and from the islands. [Ific. C. P. 
 Hist. 72.] And there is no proof that 
 these new Constantinopolitans wfere Slavs. 
 Again, Porphyrogenitus teUs us that when 
 the Slavs of Peloponnesus rebelled against 
 the government, in the reign of Nicepho- 
 rus, nearly two generations after the 
 plague, they plundered the houses of the 
 Greeks (rmv TpaiKov) in their vicinity. In 
 another place he observes that the in- 
 habitants of Matvri, a fortified town near 
 TBenarum, were not Slavs ; they were de- 
 scended from the earlier Romans ; and by 
 Romans he means Oreehs. In his time 
 they were called "'EWrjves by their neigh- 
 bors, because they continued to worship 
 idols as late as the reign of his grand- 
 father BasHius. [Porph. Adm. 217 seq. 
 
 Ifrreov ort ol toO Katrrpov ttjs Maivrjs oIktito- 
 pes ovK €la\v dno rtjs yevcas rav TrpopprjBevTaiv 
 -S/cXa^coi', d\X' eK rav iraKaiOTepaii' Pa>p.aici}i/ • 
 ot (cat /ie^P' '■<''' ^'' Ttop'^ '■'S" ivToirlav "EX- 
 \tjves irpotrayopevovTaif dia ro iv tols Trpona- 
 Xaiois ^povms el8(o\o)idTpas etvai kol TTpodKvvT)' 
 Tas Tav flSaSwv Kara tovs TraKawi/s 'EXKtjvas. 
 OtTtves eVl Ttjs ^atriXeuis roit doi8lpov 'Baq'iXeiav 
 .^aTTTiffdevres ILptariavol yeyovaartv- *0 8e to- 
 nas iv a olKcwtriv cariv avvSpos Kal dirpop'oSos, 
 e\aio(ji6pos Si • odev /cat rrjv TrapapmBiav e;)(ou(n. 
 Afaxferat Se 6 toiovtos tottos els aKpav rov Ma- 
 Aea (write Taivapov), rjyovv iufWfv tov 'EfepoO 
 -jrpAs 7Tapa6aKa(r(Tiav^ 
 
 It appears, then, that when the Slavs 
 
 entered Greece, in the eighth centmy, the 
 Greek element was suflioiently strong to 
 absorb the Slavic, and to serve as a nu- 
 cleus for the new race, — the progenitors 
 of the modern Greeks. The proportion of 
 the Slavs to the Greeks cannot be deter- 
 mined with any degree of certainty. 
 
 When it is said that the emperor Basili- 
 us Romanized, Christianized, and Grecized 
 his Slavic subjects, in the ninth century, 
 we are not to suppose that he interdicted 
 the Slavic tongue, and thus forced those 
 whose vernacular it was to use the Greek. 
 We are only to remember that the Slavic, 
 when it came in contact with the Greek, 
 was an unwritten language, an unculti- 
 vated language, and, under ordinary cu- 
 cumstauces, incapable of resisting the 
 encroachments of its powerful neighbor, 
 which, in addition to its fuU development 
 and rich literature, had the advantage of 
 being the language of the emperor and of 
 the imperial city, of the clergy, of the pro- 
 vincial governors, military commanders, 
 judges, lawyers, physicians, schoolmasters, 
 merchants, and, above all, of the ritual of 
 the Greek Church. The disappearance of 
 the Slavic from Greece is by no means a 
 singular phenomenon. The Latin forced 
 itself upon the Daoians, and upon the in- 
 habitants of Gaul and Iberia ; the Egyp- 
 tians and Syrians adopted the language of 
 the Koran, the sacred book of their con- 
 querors, the Saracens. It would seem 
 further, that the Slavs began to learn 
 Greek before the time of Basil. Thus, in 
 the reig-n of Copronymus (in the eighth 
 century), we find a Sclavonian eunuch fill- 
 ing the oecumenical see of Constantinople. 
 This dignitary, however, was not remark- 
 able for scholarship, his forte being eat- 
 ing and drinking, according to Glycas. 
 
 [Theoph. 680, 7 ^ij^^ tov ^aa-CKeas X"?"™- 
 ve'iTm tiiKriTas 6 dwo SkXci^cbk «ii'oC;^09 dStapas 
 TraTpidpxvs Kava-TavTivoimSKeas. Olye. 527, 
 13 Kai TOTC NiK^TOs tis €vvov-j(os Ta irpara 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■V i- • 
 
 34 
 
 INTKODUCTION. 
 
 0fpo)i' napa ra Koirpavviia firjSev aK\o etSas 
 rj eadleiv Kal triveiv ^fipoTove'irai naTptdpxris. 
 OStos noTC t6 evayyeXiov avaywaxTKiov iv ra 
 xeXAt'co avTov avri Tov eiTretv Efc rov Kara 
 Murdalov, 'E K tov koto. Marddiov 
 i^e(^iivrja-fV. 'E(j)' ^ Kai Tis tS>v irapuTTa/ifvaiv 
 elm, Mfj Siaipet tijv AI &i(pdayyov. Xlpos ov 
 iKeivos ecjir) fierd 6vfi.ov, ^Xvapeis ■ ra yap di- 
 (j)0oyya Kal Tpi(pdoyya noXKa p.uTe1 17 ^VXV !'■'"'• 
 The full form of the sentence preceding 
 the Gospel of the day, if it is found in 
 
 Matthew, is 'Ek tov Kara M.aT6aiov &ylov evay- 
 yeXtov TO dpdyua>a'[jLa, SO. ioTi J if m Mark, 
 the introductory sentence is 'Ek tov kotci 
 MdpKov, and so on. The words 8i(pdoyya 
 and Tpi(j>6oyya are used by the author of 
 this story in allusion to the patriarch's 
 being eKTer/tij/icKos.] 
 
 An anecdote preserved by Porphyrogeni- 
 tus seems to imply that the Graeoo-Slavs 
 of Peloponnesus prided themselves upon 
 their lineal descent from the ancient 
 Greeks, because they spoke Greek and 
 went to the Greek Church, although their 
 features sufficiently showed the predom- 
 inance of the Slavic element. [Forph. 
 Them. 53. See above, p. 31. J 
 
 The Slavic language has left behind it 
 a few nouns (iSaXra, /SeSouptov, ^odvos hr 
 ^oedvos, /SotXafies or fioXiaSer, (aKavov, foujra- 
 
 vos), a number of names of places, and 
 the diminutive ending -ITZA. 
 
 The Russiaiis, a branch of the Slavic 
 family, at the instigation of the Byzantine 
 emperor, devastated Bulgaria in the early 
 part of the ninth century. In the reign 
 of Basilius the Macedonian, they, together 
 with other Slavic tribes, adopted the 
 ritual and the alphabet of Byzantium. 
 In the latter part of the twelfth century 
 they assisted the emperor against the 
 Comani and Blachi. \Cedr. II, 372 (A. D. 
 802-811). Glyc. 553. Anon. 362 seq. 
 Meet. 691 (A. D. 1195-1204).] 
 
 GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 First Declension. 1. Mascu- 
 lines in A2 (circiimflexed) foUow the anal- 
 ogy of the Doric declension in the sin- 
 gular. In the plural they end in AAES. 
 Thus, 
 
 S. N. i^^ds P. N. V. dma^fs 
 
 G. a/S^a G. d^^dhav 
 
 D. a|3^a D. {d^^dtn) 
 
 A. a/S/Sai/ A. d^iSdSat 
 
 V. a/SjSa 
 So dp.r]pas, da-^iaras, drfuTrSs, /SeXoi/as, c\d- 
 
 6ai, Kara/SXaTTar, Kepards, Ke^aXSs, KO^Xias, 
 
 Kpaods, KT€vds, o^vyaKaTcis, <TTOjj.aTds. TheopJi. 
 
 689, 13 d^^a&av. 698, 21 dix.r,pdbas. 699 
 
 dpjjpdhcs. Const. IV, 869 C ^eKovabes. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 674, 13 d^^dSas. Theoph. 
 
 Oont. 145, 19 KapT^ipabav. 
 
 The element AA sometimes occurs even 
 
 in the singular of masculines of this class. 
 
 Inscr. 3137. 3242 tov AtowTo or AiovvTd&os. 
 
 3142, III, 9 ToO MrimSos. 3253 TOV 'AffoX- 
 
 \d8os. 3392 Tea ^iXcDvdSi. 
 
 2. Proper names in H2 often form the 
 genitive by simply dropping the 2 of the 
 nominative. In the other cases they fol- 
 low the common declension. 
 
 N. 
 
 Mdvris 
 
 Maijo-rjs 
 
 G. 
 
 Mavt] 
 
 Maivarj 
 
 D. 
 
 Mdwy 
 
 MoDvajj 
 
 A. 
 
 t/lam]v 
 
 M.tDvaTJv 
 
 V. 
 
 Mdwj 
 
 M<oii<r^ 
 
 Paroxytones in H2 are inflected like 
 Mavris j as Bova-e^ovT^rjs, 0eo^iXtVfi)r, Kaird- 
 St;!, KcwT^lvTjs, Kpaa-TjiiipTjs, MqiccXXtjs, Sajrm- 
 prjs, Teprrqfiipris, *aTc/iijs. Perispomena in 
 H2 are declined like MmOo-^r ; as diitppxyu- 
 
 luiris, 'ApwaSfjs, 'lavvrjs, 'imo-^f, OiiTnyrjs, *iX^s. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 17, 12. Num. 9, 23 ToO Maiia^. 
 £!piph. II, 41 B ToC mdvTi. Malch. 231 Ae- 
 
 OVTOS TOV MoKfXXlJ. 
 
 3. The N of the accusative singular 
 of nouns of this declension began to be 
 dropped about the tenth century. Porph. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GRAMMATICAL OBSEEVATIONS. 
 
 35 
 
 Adm. 1 70 rhv 'A-fmabij, tov SaXjuour^ij. Them. 
 62 TOV irdna Faiir/s. 
 
 i. The accent of the genitive plural is 
 sometimes found on the penult. Thus, 
 in classical Greek, we have d<j>viov, irqa-iiov, 
 XpfifTTtttv. In Byzantine Greek, Athan. I, 
 656 A rav TdKkimi, twv 2iraviav. Mai. 267. 
 285 Kav8rj\av. Leo Grarnm. 305 KaToo-iipTwi'. 
 Porph. Adm. 267, 24 iraihitrKav. 
 
 5. Sometimes the classical ending AI be- 
 comes ES (borrowed from the third declen- 
 sion). Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 33 C yemabes 
 ioi yewahai. Mai. 170 Aii/cmSey. 331 Ilfp- 
 o-er as V. 1. Leo Gramm. 78 'S.kidcs as v. 1. 
 Altai. 254, 15 iTTTroVes. 
 
 Second Declension. 1. The 
 endings 102, ION are sometimes shortened 
 into 12, IN, respectively. The genitive and 
 vocative of ma,sculines thus syncopated are 
 each formed by dropping the 2 of the nom- 
 inative. Thus, 
 
 Masculine. Neuter. 
 
 N. Bepiyyepis 'loiJXts N. A. V. ivopfiiv 
 
 G. BepiyycpL 'louXt G. ivopp,iov 
 
 D. (Bepiyyepi) ('lowXi) D. cvop/xio) 
 
 A. Bcpiyyipiv 'loiiXif 
 V. Bepiyyepi 'louXt 
 
 See 'A/3Xa/3tr, 'AXujrtj, 'Avrmvis, 'A0poSei(ris, 
 ArjiiriTpti, Bepiyyepis, 'EXXoSie, "Evyevis, 'louXis, 
 KafiaWapis, Kvpis, Mapis, TpatKis, x°P™P's^' 
 Neuters dva^oXiSiv, dpjiApiv, d(Tfip,iv, ^atv, 
 ^aXriStv, ^avidpiv, ffXarriu, yoyyvXiv, '"EXevSe- 
 piv, ivopfuv, Se/iaTiv, KoKoyripiT^iv, KaiTTeXXiv, 
 pmivdbiv, o^apai, <nra6iv, ^iKfj/idnv, and a 
 multitude of others. 
 
 When H was no longer distinguished 
 in pronunciation from I, the endings 12, 
 IN were written also H2, HN. Thus, 
 App.evrjs, 'Aprft/Sovpijr, Ka/3aXXapi)r, KfWdprjs, 
 liayyavaprjs, pjiKfWdpris, Tapylrris, ^aKTiovaprjs ; 
 aU inflect like Mawjj. Neuters dp.p.r]v, /3ep- 
 y^K, ^epoviKrjv, irapawiiTju, irpoairriT^rfv, (tokk^v, 
 for dp,niv, fiepyiv, fiepovixw, Trapavifiiv, TrpouQTi- 
 
 rfo/, tTOKKlV. 
 
 The accent of a noun thus syncopated is 
 the same as that of the fidl form. Thus, 
 
 Bepiyyepios, Ka^aXKiptos, oyjfdptov, become 
 Bepiyyepis, KafiaWdpis, oyjrdpiv, respectively. 
 
 2. In inscriptions referred to the first 
 three centuries of our era, the ending 
 AI02 is found shortened into AI2. Thus, 
 A.6rjvais, Eiprjvms, 'Eo-Tiais, for 'A^iji'aior, Elpr)- 
 vaios, 'Eanaios. If we foUow the analogy of 
 syncopated nouns in 102, we must accent 
 
 'Adrjvais, Elprjvais, 'EoTiais. 
 
 3. Verbal nouns in IMON are often in- 
 flected after the analogy of neuters in A of 
 the third declension. Thus, 
 
 S. N. A. dWa^iftov 
 
 G. aXXa^tjUOV, dXKa^Lp.aTOs 
 
 D. aXXa^i/jo), aXXaJi'/xoTt 
 
 P. N. A. dWa^ifia, aKKa^Lfiara 
 G. dWa^ifi(ov, dXKa^ip,ara)V 
 
 D. dWa^inois, dWa^lfjiain 
 
 See also Se^i/ioi', peTacrTdirip.ov, <T^ip.ov, 
 <TTei\rip.ov. 
 
 4. The N of the abridged ending IN be- 
 gan to be dropped as early as the tenth 
 century. See 'ASpavovr^rj, naihi 
 
 5. Foreign names in 0Y2 are inflected 
 
 as follows : N. 'I?;o-oOj, G. 'iriaov, D. 'iqa-oi, 
 
 A. 'irjiTovv, V. 'lr)(Tov, in the New Testament. 
 So ZaffoOs, Koo-croCr, Xprjarovs. — In the 
 Septuagint the dative of 'irjo-ovs, Joshua, is 
 
 ^iTJtToi, not ^iTJffOV. 
 
 6. Feminine diminutives in OY are de- 
 clined as follows : N. Mapov, G. Mapois, 
 A. Mapovv. (Compare the Ionic Arjrovv, 
 
 'loCv, for Aryra, 'Im.) 
 
 7. The ending n of feminines like Xex^j 
 Tixa>, 2ajr0(B, was written also with the diph- 
 thong QI. See 'ApTep,a)i, Aiovvo-aii, ^iKvTwi. 
 [Bekker. 1204.] 
 
 Third Declension. 1. Nouns 
 in H2, 12, and Y2 are sometimes inflected 
 after the analogy of the first declension. 
 Thus, 
 
 N. "Apr)s 'AyadoKKrjs 
 
 G. 'Apr, 
 
 D. 
 
 A. "Aprjv 'AyadoKKijir 
 
 V. 'Aprj 'AyadoicKij 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
36 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 N. 
 
 AdvoTrpis 
 
 "AXds 
 
 Aapovs 
 
 G. 
 
 Aat/anpi 
 
 "AXv 
 
 AapSv 
 
 D. 
 
 Aavairpi 
 
 
 Aapdv 
 
 A. 
 
 AaifaTTpLV 
 
 "AXvv 
 
 Aapbiv 
 
 V. 
 
 Aavairpi 
 
 "AXv 
 
 Aapbi 
 
 See also Tdvms, Tapyapts, Aap,aTpus, Adva- 
 crrpis, 'A'ir(f>vs, Awvis, Kap,vs, Kap80s, KXavcris. 
 Sept. Lev. 13, 1.5 vyiijv as v. 1. Sir. 42, 2 
 do-f/S^K as V. I. Joann. 7, 23 vyirjv. Paul. 
 Rom. 16, 11 (TvyyeurjV. Hebr. 6, 19 da-cpa- 
 X^v. 11, 17 fiovoyev^v. Apoc. 1, 13 woSrjprjv. 
 
 Inscr. 1153 a UivfKpdrrj. Matlwd. 288 B 
 
 <B peya\o)(j)e\ri. Thom. A, 3, 2 m da^^i). 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 741 D S primmSrj. Glial. 
 913 D m Eiruxij. Pseudo-jVjcod I, A, 5, 1 
 
 In classical Greek, this rule applies 
 chiefly_ to the accusative singxilar of proper 
 names in HS ; as t6v 'Apia-rotfidvr] or 'Api- 
 aTocf>dvr]v. 
 
 2. The accusative singular of the third 
 declension often ends in AN. Sept. Ex. 8, 
 
 18 a-Kv'i<j>av. Reg. 1, 17, 39 drnpaxav. 1, 30, 
 
 24 
 
 fiepu 
 
 2, 4, 7 vvKTav as V. 1. 4, 22, 3 
 
 ypap.p.aT€av. Par. 2, 35, 23 ^aaiXmv. Judith 
 13, 10 (pdpayyav : all in the Codex A. Jer. 
 
 17, 5 o-dpKau as V. 1. 21, 7 fiacnXeav as V. 1. 
 Matt. 9, 18 et Joann. 20, 25 p^eipai/ as v. 1. 
 Iacc. Act. 6, 5 'Avnox^av. 14, 12 toc Ai'ai/. 
 PaM^. Hebr. 8, 5 SeixSevrav. 10, 21 lepeai/. 
 ^^OC. 12, 13 apaevav. 13, 14 elxovav.- 22, 2 
 /i^rav. iTerTO. Vis. 1, 1 dvyarepav. Mand. 
 4, 1 ■yurarxai'. /liscr. 1781 &8pai/. 2089 yv- 
 vaixav, Bvyaripav. 2347, I (Addend.) eicrxfi- 
 fiovav. 3293 (TTvXKeiSav for 0Tw\i8a. 3827, X 
 Vol. Ill, p. 1055 narepav. 3952 dvdptdvrav. 
 5922 TtaTpibav. Thom. A, 3, 3 wott/tov. 10, 
 2 iro'Sa:/. 16, 1 xfTpav. B, 3, 2 acpav. 8, 2 
 ■nalhav. Theod. Ill, 1377 A ;;(oav. Apocr. 
 Anaphor. Pilat. A, 3 x^'^pav. 10 piKrav. 
 Pseudo-iVicod I, A, 9, 1 (j)oveav. 12, 2 kXcI- 
 8au. Lyd. 74, 22 yXawav as V. 1. 
 
 This apparent barbarism (suggested by 
 the corresponding ending of the first de- 
 clension) coincides with the theoretical 
 
 declension. (Compare the Latin EM, as 
 in patrem, hominem, where M corresponds 
 to the Greek N.) 
 
 3. The dative plural is sometimes formed 
 by annexing AI2 to the root. Apocr. Act. 
 Andr. 8 (f>X6yais for <f>Xo^L. Mai. 223, 19 
 irXaKais for nXa^i. Theoph. 624, 9 iivpid- 
 bais, V. 1. jxvpidcTi. 
 
 4. The iiominative of masculines of the 
 third declension is sometimes formed by 
 annexing A2 to the root ; that of femi- 
 nines, by annexing A ; as Soukus, prjyas, 
 dnXorriTa, Bvymepa. (Compare such Latin- 
 ized fomis as hebdomada, lampada, for 
 hebdomas, lampas. ) 
 
 5. The neuter participial endings AN, EN, 
 ON, OYN, in Byzantine Greek, are some- 
 times changed into ANTA, ENTA, ONTA, 
 OYNTA. Vit. Epiph. 88 A to ^avra. 89 A 
 TO aTroOavovTa. dvaaTdvra, Xa/Soira. Joaim. 
 
 Mosch. 2948 C opfiovvTa for 6pp.ovv. Mai 
 
 38, 11 KarevexBevTa for Karevexdiv- 60, 22 
 ohovvTa. 211, 18 necrovra. 212 ovra. 217 
 peXXovTa. 220, 15 (TiMvpvtaa-devTa. 235, 12 
 napkxovra. 264, 23 exovra. 464 o-uXXi;- 
 (pdevTa. 
 
 Derivation of Nouns. AINA, 
 a female of the family of. Gedr. II, 556 
 ^KXfipaiva, a female of the family of T.kKt)- 
 p6s {iie(f>v yap tov airipp^ros twv ^kXtjpSiv). 
 Compare the ancient Xeaiva, Xixaiva. 
 
 API 02, the Latin ARIUS : dTrodriKdpios, 
 
 apxdpios, dnoa-Tacndpios, ^aa-raydpios, Sevrepd- 
 pt-os, Soxeidpios, KotTavdptos, and many others. 
 The corresponding feminine ending is 
 APIA, Latin ARIA ; as Soxeiapla. — As 
 to words like dTrXiKTapws, jSaXiordptos, Kay- 
 KeXXapios, they are simply Latin words 
 written in Greek letters. 
 
 A2, G. 5, dealer in, maker of, keeper of: 
 aa-^ea-rds, /3eXovas, iXaSas, Kara^XaTTas, Kepa- 
 rds, Kpaa-as, KTevds, o^vyaXaras. — Sometimes 
 it has an augmentative force ; as ^ayas, 
 Karacjiayds, Kartafjiayast in classical Greek. 
 See also Bao-tXSr, Tpriyopds, Ke(f)aXai, Mt^aV" 
 
 <jase-ending of the accusative of the third | Xa,, ,TTop.ard,, rpaxr,Xdi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GRAMMATICAL OBSEEVATIONS. 
 
 37 
 
 AXON, the Latin ATUM : So/jieaTtKaTov, 
 SpovyyapaTou, TtarpiKarov, irpaToairaBapaTov. 
 
 ATQP, G. opos, the Latin ATOR : aX- 
 AayaTojp, ^lykarap, o'^^iKarap. 
 
 EA, from the earlier I A. It usually 
 denotes the effect produced by any instru- 
 ment : KovTapea, noB(a, cnradea. 
 
 IKION, from the earlier IK0 2 : djroXu- 
 
 TiKioi', KaTerravUiov, XiraviKiov, p,aTpa>viKia. 
 
 122 A, G. rjs, an ancient ending, very 
 common in Byzantine Greek ; equivalent 
 to the English ESS : 'AirdpLo-a-a, ^aa-iXia-aa, 
 iKK\jj(ndpxi<T(Ta, indpx^a-tTa, i7n<TTTifwvdpxi(Ta-a, 
 itpi.a(ra, Kaio-apto-o-a, KavStdaTUTaa, KOfirjTKTira, 
 AaoSiKKraa. 
 
 OYPA, the Latin URA : ^orjQovpa, k\u- 
 
 trovpa. 
 
 nOYA02, from the Latin pullus, son 
 of : apxovTmovkos, avSfvroirovXos, rajSptTjXo- 
 
 irOvXoSi KO^JJTOTTOuXoff. 
 
 QP, G. opos-, the Latin OR : fie/SiViap, xpe- 
 
 tiraip, Se^ei'O'cap, SiKTarap, Koipaap, Kovparmp. 
 
 When such words are thoroughly Grecized, 
 they are inflected like prjTap, irpaKrap ; as 
 
 8c/3lTOpOC, blUTCLTOpOS, UOt 8e/3lt<Bp09, SlKTOTOpos. 
 
 AKH2, G. jj, for AK102: GcoSoTaKjjf, 
 
 MapTiVOLKTlS. 
 
 AKION, diminutive of AS (as anciXa^, 
 \i6a^, \a0pa^, Xelp.a^).. Byzantine diminu- 
 tives like Kama-TpaKiov, kiovokiov, (ttcvokwv, 
 presuppose masculines in AS. 
 
 AKI02, masculine of the preceding : 
 Bao-iXoKior, 'Sravpaiuos, 2Te(j>avdKios- 
 
 ITZA, G. as, the Slavic HT2A. In 
 proper names it has lost its diminutive 
 force ; as FafietrrdviT^a, ^rpovfUT^a, Tpia- 
 
 ITZH2, G. 17, from the preceding : Bao-i- 
 XiVfTjf, eeo(/)iXiTf);s, 'laKa^iT^rjS, 2KuXiTfj;s. 
 
 ITZIN for ITZION, neuter of ITZA: 
 Ka\oyrjpiT^iv, npoaaTiT^iv. Common m Pto- 
 choprodromus. 
 
 Compounds are sometimes formed ac- 
 cording to the following examples : la-xaSo- 
 xdpva = l(TxdS€s Kai Kapva ; d^ivopiym := 
 dlivai Koi opvyia ; yvvaiKOTTaiSa :^ ywalKfs Kai 
 
 naibia ' 8ap,a(TKr]va7nS6iJ.r]\a = SapaiTKrjiia Kat 
 aTildta Kai pijXa \ p.rj'hoKvdatvia ^=: prjXa Ka\ 
 KvSavia ; rroSoKicftaXa = ttoScs koi KecpdXal ; 
 VTTOKap.iO'o^pdKLa = viTOKapifja Ka\ ^paKia. 
 
 Adjectives. 1. Adjectives in o Y 2 
 are sometimes inflected as if the nomina- 
 tive ended in O 2 : dpyvpos, ei/Ti-Xor, ;(pu(rds. 
 
 (Compare the ancient 8opu|e, hmXorepov as 
 if from 8i7rXo't.) 
 
 2. The ending ta of the neuter plural of 
 adjectives in Y2 is sometimes contracted 
 
 into 7; : ^S^, Tjp,iar]j for rj8faj rjpiaea. 
 
 AN 02, the Latin ANUS, in adjectives 
 derived from names of persons : Xpia-navos, 
 
 KripivBiavos, 2(;u(Di<ta>'df, K\eol3mv6s, Aocri5eai/ds, 
 KapiTOKpanavoSi Bafftkeidiavos, ^aTopvLXiavos, 
 Seovr]pi,avos. 
 
 AT0 2, the Latin ATUS : iKavaros, (povv- 
 8aroff. 
 
 E I N O 2 , in four syllables, from the ear- 
 lier I N O 2 : TTfT^eivos, (rrvmrilvos. 
 
 Augment. See alxp^aXayri^w, dirXiKfia, 
 diTOKaBitTTrjpi, apparoajf d^opl^oi, /SaTTTtfco, /3ovX- 
 XoQj, hiappr)ywpi, SiotKEco, eaw, etfioTTOteo), eXX?;- 
 w'fto, ip.Trapoivka>, €pyj/vxo<a, evavTioopai, eprjfiou), 
 inalpas, eirKTKcmeto, iirurvvdya, emrfpifo), fao), 
 ^0006), ^u/xoct>, KaoreXXoti), Karapdopat, KTi^o}^ 
 pappapoa, pedoppda, Trapaxadi^o), irepaw, noieio, 
 TToXiop/ceo), npooip.ia^a,' irpoKTc^a, irpna-opoXoyea, 
 7rpo(ji7]Tevcii, TTVpTToXeo), paStoupyeoD, patvaj, p€co, 
 pivoKoirea, (TaypaToaa, atdrjpuoi, avpirtTTTOi, avv- 
 dyco, (j}6dvai, (pdetpco, (pBovea, (pikoKoKea, x^Xi- 
 voa, ■^vx'i'- 
 
 Active and middle. 1. The 
 third person plural of the indicative (and 
 subjunctive) active sometimes ends in YN 
 — 0Y2I. Leo Gramm. 359, 13 Kvpievow. 
 Nom. Goteler. 47 ■noLr^iravv. 307 ia-diovv, exovv. 
 This ending seems to be formed from the 
 Doric. ONTI as follows: ONTI, ON (not 
 used), OYN. (Compare the Cretan cxo« 
 := exo"""'; ^X''"o''> in Hesychius.) 
 
 2. The third person plural of the perfect 
 indicative active often ends in AN =; A2I, 
 Doric ANTl. {Sext. 647, 12. Tzetz. and 
 Lycophr. 252.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
38 
 
 yiyvofjiai., yeyova. ApoC. 21, 6 ylyovav. 
 yiyvioa-Kui, eyvam. Joann. 17, 7 cyvioKav. 
 hlbtofUy behaxa. Joann. Mosch. 2941 D 
 
 hibaxav. 
 bo^aia, SeSo^aKo. Hippol. Haer. 272, 74 
 
 bebo^aKav. 
 €pbw, i'opya. Batrach. 179 eopyav. 
 cpXa/iaL, e\riXv6a. Jacob. 5, 4 ela-cXriKvBav. 
 fX<», etrxi/Ka. &'6yM. 1, 86 e(7X')Kai'- 
 (O-Tij^ti, to-TTjKa. /S'epi. Esai. 5, 29 nape- 
 
 Xap.pdvm, e'i\ri(f>a. Inscr. 3137, 38 vapei- 
 
 olba. Pseudo-JixcoS. 17, 1 oiSai'. 
 
 opaa, iapaKa. Sept. Deut. 11, 7. Paul. 
 
 Col. 2, 1 eapaKav. 
 mfi7rprip.i, Ttiitprjua. Inscr. 4712, h, ivwi- 
 
 TTpriKav. 
 mvcD, Tren-cBKa. Apoc. 18, 3 ircTToiKav. 
 PEG, to say, eiprjKO. Apoc. 19, 3 elpTixav. 
 OTcXXo), earoKKa. Luc. Act. 16, 36 an-c- 
 
 oraXKav. 
 Trjpea, TCTrjprjKa. Joann. 17, 6 TCTrjpriKav. 
 (pavepow. Barn. 7 ^(pavepaiKav. 
 (j)pi(r(r<a, Tre(j>piKa. Lycophr. 252 rci^piKav. 
 
 3. 27ic imperfect indicative active is some- 
 times inflected after the analogy of the first 
 aorist. 
 
 nyo), 7yoi'. Sept. Reg. 2, 6, 3 riyav. 
 
 £X<B) eix""- Pseudo-iVicod I, A, 1, 5. 
 
 Fii!. ^^ip/l. 108 A Axap.ev. 
 beva, to bind, tbevov. Apocr. Act. Andr. 
 
 et Matthiae 3 jrpocrebevav. 
 KOTTTio. Herm. Vis. 3, 2 (Codex x) Kari- 
 
 Ktmrav. 
 
 4. 27te second aorist active and middle is 
 often inflected like the first aorist. (Hust. 
 174, 10, common in Cilicia.) 
 
 &ya, rjyayov. Mai. 110, 1 dyayai. 250, 
 21. 275, 20 avayayai. 476, 14, avva- 
 ydyas. Hes. Aydyas, dvrl toO ayayav. 
 
 alpeai ei\6p,i]v. Mai. 420, 12 dipeiXavTO. 
 211, 9 d^ei\dp.evos. Theoph. 122, 1 
 «XaTO. 190, 13 (iXavTo. 73, 9 d<f)eiKaTO. 
 
 (ioKKco, ejSaXov. J/circ. 14, 46 eneffoKav. 
 Eustrat. 2329 C Ka6vwo^d\ai. Leont. 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 Cypr. 1729 B imp^aXm. Mai. GO, 23 
 tK^dXai. Theoph. 541, 3 ava^aXay. 
 
 yiyvofiai, kyiv6p.rfu. Luc. 24, 22. Apoar. 
 Act. Pet. et Paul. 14. YaewAo-Nicod. . 
 I, A, 15, 5. J/aZ. 109, 19, yo-d/iKi/os. 
 — Porph. Adm. 136, 8 yheicv, imply- 
 ing cyeva, active. 
 
 bepKoimi, ebpaKov. Orph. Argon. 133 ejVe- 
 Spaxa. 
 
 epxop/u, riKdov. Sept. AmoS 4, 4 claTjXdare. 
 Inscr. 5922 ?X(9a. J/att. 11, 7 i^i,\- 
 Sare. 14, 15 TrpoaijXdav. Luc. 8, 35 
 ^X^av. Act. 21, 8 rjX6ap.ev. — Gen. 19, 
 14 E'IfXfiare. Ex. 5, 4 awfX5a«'. 14, 16 
 fio-eXfldT-iao-ar. Jer. 15, 1 k^ekBdratrav. 
 
 Matt. 6, 10. 10, 13 Add™. ^fflra. 
 
 6 (Codex x) fla-eXdare. Apocr. Act. 
 
 Pet. et Paul. 30 eiVcXfloTe. Thecph. 
 
 595, 10 dni\6aTe. 
 fvpl(TK.ai, eSpov, elpojirjv. Callim. Epigr. 49 
 
 evpdp,riv. SejJt. Reg. 2, 17, 20 evpav. 
 
 Inscr. 2266, 11 cvpeiav =^ evpoiev. 
 
 Luc. 8, 35. 23, 2 evpa/uv. lamhl V. 
 
 p. 498 evpairdai. Mai. 449, 20 rjipa- 
 
 fiev. Leo Cframm. 252, 19 evpas. 
 ex<»i eo-xov. Inscr. 2264 (Addend.) p.f- 
 
 6vT]CTKa>, Wavov. Sept. ToMt 3, 9 dmdavav. 
 Xafi^dvai, eXa^ov. Reg. 2, 23, 16 eXa^av. 
 XetVa, eXiTroK. Esai. 1, 4 eyKarcXinaTc. 
 6pda>, ftbov. Orph. Argon. 119. Luc. 
 
 Act. 4, 20 eiSa/icp. ^J90C. 17, 3 «8a, 
 
 iSa. Pseudo-Ticod I, A, 15, 1 eibafiev. 
 n'lW, %mov. Mai. 234, 15 cjrta. 
 ^epo). Joann. Mosch. 3004 A ecjxpa. 
 ffieiyio, c(j>vyov. Mai. 66, 13 e(j>vyav. 
 5. On the other hand, the first aorist 
 sometimes appears with the endings of the 
 second. 
 
 ypd<j)ta, €ypa^jfa. Apollon. D. Synt. 71, 12 
 
 eypa^es. 71, 3 ypaifreno. 
 yvpcvtt), fyipfvcra. Pseudo-N^icod. II, 7 
 
 (23) eyvpevrret. 
 iij/ii, §(ca. Apoc. 2, 4 d(l)-^Kes. 
 Itiva, e/ieiva. Chrys. I, 358 C {mofifivoi. 
 
 Zos. 73, 14 fielvoi = /leivai. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GEAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 39 
 
 It would seem further that the second 
 person of the perfect active sometimes end- 
 ed in ES. Sept. Ex. 5, 22 ankaToKKes as V. 1. 
 Apoc. 2, 3 KeKowiaKes. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 37, 9 et/jijK€s. 
 
 6. The ending O 2 A N (= ON) of the 
 third person plural of the imperfect and 
 second aorist indicative active is of frequent 
 occurrence in later Greek. The gramma- 
 rians caU it Boeotic, Chalcidean, or Asiatic. 
 (M. M. 423. Eust. 1759, 30. 1761.) 
 
 aipka, eXKov. Sept. Josu. 8, 29 Kadfl- 
 
 Xotrav. 
 aipio (^pof). Josu. 3, 14 rjpoaav. 
 &liapTava>, ^/lapTOV. Deut. 32, 5 f/papToiTav, 
 /SoXXo), e^aXov. Dan. 3, 22 cv-efiaKotTav. 
 etTTow. EiUth. 4, 11 emo<Tat>. 
 
 epxopai, ^X6ov. Gen. 8, 19. 12, 5 c^ijX- 
 
 Socrav. Ex. 15, 27. Ps. 78, 1 rj\eo(Tav. 
 (adiai, €(j)ayov. Ps. 77, 29 icfidyotrav. 
 (vpitTKa, eZpov. Ps. 114, 3 evpo(rav. 
 cX'"' ^'X""! fCX""- Joann. 15, 24 ei;^0(raj'. 
 
 Scymn. 695 Zaxoa-m. Sept. Nehem. 3, 
 
 5 KaTetrxoirav. 
 Kpiva, fKpivov. Sept. Ex. 18, 26 eiepi- 
 
 votrav. 
 \ap,pdvai, e\dp.^avov, e\a^ov. Ezeoh. 22, 12 
 
 i\afi^dvotTau. Deut. 1, 25 iXd^oa'av. 
 Xetirci), e\nrov, Ex. 16, 24 KaTeXmotrav. 
 liav6dii<o, cpa6ov. Et. M. 282, 37 ipd- 
 
 6oiTav. 
 opdio, elhov. Sept. Deut. 7, 19 "ihoirav. 
 
 Ps. 76, 1.7 tiboa-av. 
 mva, eTTiov, Jer. 28, 7 firiotrav. 
 (TxdCo, €(rxa^ov. Lyeophr. 21 c(rxd^o(rav. 
 (jjaivm, e(j)aivov. Sept. Macc. 1, 4, 50 e(pai- 
 
 voaav. 
 (f>fpa>, f(l)epov. Par. 1, 22, 4 i^'epoa-av. 
 
 7. In the imperfect of contract verbs 
 A02AN becomes QSAN ; and EOSAN, 
 002AN each become OYSAN. (Et. M. 
 282, 33.) 
 
 ai/oju£a>, Tfvofiavv. Ezech. 22, 11 ^vofiova-av, 
 
 yeuvdo), iyevvav. Sept. Gen. 6, 4 fyevvSxrav 
 
 = eyevvtov. 
 
 SoKioa, fSoKiow. Ps. 5, 10 eSoKioitrau. 
 
 edto, f'icDV. Jer. 41, 10 ima-av. 
 
 Sopv^ea, iBopvfiovv. Luc. Act. 17, 5 i6o- 
 
 pv^oiitrav as v. 1. 
 6vnma, iSviiiav. Jer. 19, 13. 39, 29 i6v- 
 
 piSxrav. 
 viKaco, ivUcav. Inscr. 158, 4 evtxSxrav h= 
 
 1584. i585 hUmv). 
 
 i/oeM, ivdovv. Ex. 33, 8 Karevoova-av. Reg. 
 
 2, 20, 15 ivoovcrav. 
 otKoSo^eo), aKoSopovv. Sept. Esdr. 2, 6, 14. 
 
 Nehem. 4, 18 mKoSopoSirav. 
 TraXifoSeo), eira\iv68ovv. Steph. Diac. 1104 
 
 D iiraKivohovaaif. 
 TTOiito, inoiovv. Sept. Job 1, 4 fVoiofo-ai'. 
 
 8. Sometimes AS I takes the place of 
 O N or A N in the imperfect or aorist active. 
 Clem. £. 1, 44 (Codex A) i8aKa<n. Apocr. 
 Martyr. Barth. 2 eTroiijo-atri. Vit. Epiph. 68 
 D cm-€hi>Ka<Ti,v. Joann. Mosch. 3081 A huBq- 
 Kaa-i. Damasc. II, 324 A ^'maa-iv. Theoph. 
 725, 8 tTT-f]paiTi from liraipm. Villois, II, 
 
 122 eTtOeatri. 
 
 Subjunctive. 1. In the early 
 stages of the language, the subjunctive 
 often coincided in form with the indica- 
 tive ; as dyeipop,€v, j3ijo-o/xei/, fpv(riTop.ev, i\da- 
 a-eai, ipeiperai, cj)dicTai, in Homer. 
 
 In the Attic dialect the subjunctive is 
 distinct from the indicative ; except the 
 person in a, as ypd<j>ai, ypdi^a. But in the 
 less cultivated dialects the subjunctive was 
 often pronounced and written with the con- 
 necting vowels of the indicative. Inscr. 
 1688, 40 €? for §1. 2008 <irai^7;^t'f«- 2350 
 (^tolian) &yfi. 2448, V, 25. 26. VII, 13 
 S<5|«. V, 26. 30. VII, 14. 25 i^ohd^u. 
 
 VI, 31 eTrip-Jlvieva-ft. VI, 32 imlSdXKci. VI, 
 36 7ro«. VII, 17, 20 jToriaei. VIII, 9 ypdfei. 
 2484 86iei. 2953 eVd/jw, dwoKpifd. 3044 
 (Ionic) Kard^fi, woifitrei. 3984 Troi^crci. 5774. 
 5775, I, 107 dpruo-M. I, 108 7rordy«. 1,111 
 Tfkidft. I, 128 vep,ei, (j>epet. I, 130 \dfici. 
 I, 151 diroddvd. I, 160 (I for ?«. I, 161. 
 163. 176 wpd^ei. Hes. O'ltrei, iveyKti, jrpoa- 
 <j)fpei, Ko/iicrei. Phot. Lex. Svi/oiVet, avve- 
 ulyKei. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
40 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 So in the passive. Inscr. 2008 (Ionic) 
 
 Karabix"'"- 2448, VII, 3G bioiKfiTai,. VIII, 
 24 ^v\oypa(j>r]6et. 
 
 We find also, Inscr. 5128 dyayouo-t. 
 TAeopA. 280, 13 riVo^ei'. Por^jA. Car. 211 
 
 15 fiwoDcri. ^es. IleiaovTai, Trddov(Ti. 
 
 2. Pseudo-Future Subjunc- 
 tive. When the future indicative is 
 used for the aorist subjunctive, it is fre- 
 quently written with the connecting vow- 
 els of the subjunctive. This mode of 
 spelling must have been introduced when 
 H was confounded, in pronunciation, with 
 E or with EI, and Q with O. Luc. 7, 4 
 nape^rj. Joann. 17, 2. Apoc. 8, 3 Saxrr]. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 115, p. 744 B Sojotjtc as v. 1. 
 Hus. Alex. 361 B. 321 D Scitrnf, e^o-js. 424 A 
 
 npocrdfiiraiJ.ev. 
 
 So in the passive and middle. Sept. 
 Gen. 2, 17 (^nyjjo-^e. Luc. Act. 21, 24 yvw- 
 
 fravTat. Paul. Cor. 1, 13, 3 KavBrjamfiai. 
 Tim. 1, 6, 8 apKeadrja-aineda. Fetr. 1, 3, 1 
 Kepbr)6riaavTai. Dion. Chrys. I, 136, 7 EO-mK- 
 Tat. Just. Apol. 1, 7 (pavrJTai = (fiavciTat. 
 Theodtn. Dan. 1, 12 <^a-^a>p.c6a, ■niap.iOa. 
 Aristid. I, 718, 13 yev^o-iBi»Tat. Hippol. 
 Haer. 460, 30 aipr]aavTai. 466, 18 a<f>fdri- 
 (TcovTai. Athen. 12, 33 irapaBrjo-aivTaL, napa- 
 (Txijo-au/Tai. Basil. Ill, 1618 D ttXijo-Ai)- 
 a-aiicda. Epiph. I, 545 D Trapa)iei\j/afiai. 
 Chrys. I, 508 B o-xai'SaXio-^^io-aH'Tae. Prod. 
 Parmen. 644 (59) dvayKaa-6rjcra>p.f6a. Apocr. 
 Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 cK(f)€v$a>p.ai. 
 Martyr. Barthol. 7 yvma-mp.eda. Proc. I, 
 
 479, 17 eVijc^f. 220, 10 yevrjcravTai. 336, 
 13 (TuXX^\|/'T;Tai. II, 71, 20 aKouo-i/o-^f.^ Agath. 
 41, 3 neiaria-Se from Trdcrxa). 163, 11 xa^e- 
 
 Optative. The original ending SAN 
 of <Ae iAirc? person plural of the optative 
 active is sometimes used in later Greek. 
 Sept. Gen. 49, 8 aiVeo-aio-aK. Deut. 1, 44 
 
 TTOtfja-aicrav. Job. 5, 14 ■^rjKa<j)ri(Tai,<Tav. 18, 7 
 Orjpevirmcrav, 18, 9 cX^oicrav. 18, 11 oXfo-ai- 
 o-af 20, 10 TTupa-eva-ata-av. Ps. 34, 25 eiVot- 
 (raw. 103, 35 eKKfinoiaav. Tobit 3, 11 
 
 fiXoyrjo-aicrav. Sir. 33, 11 evpoicrav. Inscr. 
 1699. 1702 napexoiaav. Phavor. p. 172, 
 23 e'Lirmdav. — Inscr. 11 airoT'ivoiav for the 
 original dn-oTiWira!'. — Cart. 5. 12. 13. 31 
 
 nnpex°i-'' ^^ T!ape\Oi,iTavj TrapepfoieK. 
 
 Imperative. 1. In classical Greek, 
 the personal endings of the third person 
 pilural of the imperative are commonly 
 NTQN (Cretan NT a) for the active, and 
 2 e a N for the passive and middle ; as 
 
 Xcydcrwi/, Sdi/Tajv, dei^avrav, Troiovvrtou '. Xeye- 
 trOcov, hoaBav, Bei^dtrdcov, nonitrBcov. (Com- 
 pare the Latin NTO, NTOR.) 
 
 The endings TfiSAN, seosAN are 
 less common in classical than in later 
 Greek. Eer. 1, 147. Thuc. 8, 18. Xen. 
 Equest. 12, 4 ecrraa-av. Anab. 1, 4, 8 im- 
 ardirBaxTav, iTa><Tav. Hier. 8, 4 Sepairevcra- 
 Tiocrav, SoToycrav. Vectig. 4, 41. 5, 5 ivvorj- 
 <7dTa3crav. Venat. 4, 3 lxv€veTCD(Tav^ irpoiTanjav. 
 4, 4 iroteiTcoa-au. 4, 5 dicuKErtoorai/, p.eraBeiTay' 
 uav, kiravLTaxrav. 4, 11 aykcrBaiaav. 10, 2 e^e- 
 Toicrav, v<j)ei(T6a>aav. Plat. Soph. 231 A corm- 
 o-ai/. — Curt. 29, 39, b, iovraxrav = iomtav, 
 
 2. Peculiar forms of the imperative : 
 Sept. Ps. 145, 3. Jer. 9, 4 ^^17 TreirolBme 
 
 (Job 12, 6 mvoiBira). Josu. 10, 19 fj.r) 
 ia-TjjKare. — Clem. A. I, 432 B. 445 A Ip- 
 peTwv = ippovTav, ippermo-av. — Perfect ac- 
 tive : Orig. Ill, 385 A npo(re\ri\v6eTa>, grant, 
 suppose that. 1401 A. B irc^avrfKiTa, elpi]Ke- 
 Taxrav, irewOLrjKeTa), TjKo\ovdriK€Ta>(rav. IV, 208 
 C Ej7iTc5u/x))«Ta), TfBccoprjKeTa). 
 
 Passive and Middle. 1. The 
 original ending 2AI of the second person 
 singular of the indicative and subjunctive 
 passive and middle of verbs in &> oocui-s in 
 later and Byzantine Greek. (Phryn. P. S. 
 18, 9. Moer. 14.) 
 
 dcj}da. Clem. A. I, 173 A en-a^paa-ai (con- 
 tracted from i7r-a<j)dfa-ai). 
 
 ^ov\op.ai.. Leont. JIoii. 665 A fioiXeaai. 
 
 8e$wop.ai. Greg. Naz. Ill, 272 C Se^ioO- 
 
 (Tai (Sf^tdEffai). 
 cVai/Tido/iai. Ba^il. I, 753 A havriovtrm. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 41 
 
 iirciyo). Leo. Tact. 9, 40 inelyeaai. 
 epXOf.at. Vit. Euthym. 79 e^-ep^^ea-m. 
 ((701(0, (fiayofiai. Sept. Ps. 127, '2. Luc. 
 
 17, 8 (^ayeaat. 
 laoiiat. Basil. Sel. 473 A. Apocr. Act. 
 
 Thadd. 2 Zfio-at (laeo-ai). 
 Kavxdofiac. Paul. Rom. 2, 17. 23 kou- 
 
 Xa(rai. 11, 18 KaTa-Kav;^a(rat. Hippol. 
 
 788 B. 
 
 Koi/ido;iat. ySi^i. Deut. 31, 16 Koifxcurai 
 
 (icoi^aeo-ai) as V. 1. Joann. Mosch. 
 3068 B. 
 
 Kop.i^u,. Pcn-ph. Cer. 376, 8. 377, 23 
 
 KOfil^e(Tai. 
 leraofuu. Sept. Sir. 6, 7 KTOoyii. 
 ^afi^aixa. Porph. Cer. 623 araXa^iSa- 
 
 XuTpdm. Basil. Sel. 473 A XurpoCo-aj (Xu- 
 
 Tpo€ffat). 
 ^emoa. Sept. Reg. 3, 14, 6 aTTO-^evoCaat 
 
 (dTro-^eraecrat). 
 odwdo/iai. Xmc. 16, 25 o5vfa(7at (dSwa- 
 
 ccrai). 
 ffi'i/m. Sept. Deut. 28, 39 meo-ai. Luc. 
 
 17, 8. 
 
 irXai/do). Herm. Vis. 2, 4 jrXavatrai (-dfcrai). 
 
 TheopUl. 1, 11. Pa/M. Laus. 1106 D. 
 TToXe/xeca. Apophih. 141 C TroXe/i^crai 
 
 (n-oXe/ie'i/o-ai). Joann. Mosch. 3017 C 
 
 TroXe/iEio-ai (iroXe/iceffai). 
 jTrof'tu. ^^ocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 65 
 
 TTTorjcrm, write 7rToe'i(Tai. 
 
 ancua. Vit. Euthym. 73 n-fpi-CTrSo-at. 
 
 (TTe(j)av6(i). Chrys. X, 143 D (rTc^avoCCTaj. 
 
 (po^eofiai. Const. (536) 1056 E (po^elcrai.. 
 
 Contract Verbs. 1. Verbs in 
 AQ are sometimes inflected like verbs in 
 EQ. This is an lonism. Apocr. Act. 
 Thorn. 48 iiycmovv. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 
 n\avoip.cu.. Proc. II, 101, 13. 327, 24. 
 543, 7 eToXjuovK. Joann. Mosch. 3017 C 
 KOLfiov. Mai. 39, 18 iri/iovv. 247, 8 c/it- 
 
 XcTOUV. 
 
 2. The ending OQ sometimes becomes 
 SI N Q ; as ^v/idiva), o-xaXiii/o), tu^Xcbvo). (Com- 
 pare the ancient x"»""'i*^i C^ivwiu, pavmiu). 
 
 3. In later and Byzantine Greek, the 
 subjunctive jMssive of verbs in O Q does not 
 differ from the indicative. Paid. Cor. 1, 
 4, 6 (fiv(rioi(Td€. Gal. 4, 17 fTjXoOre. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3056 A f>;/iuoO(rat. Doroth. 1624 
 fltifioCtrat. [rAeoc^os. 1037, 10 Eip?)>/uior 8e 
 d ffepi 'Attik^s (TvvrjBfias ypayjras (j)ri(n tovs 'At- 
 TiKovs TO. TpiTa Trp6(Tama rtjs rplrrii aufuyiar 
 8ia ToC Q Xeyetv, fav ;(/)i)(70)7-at, eaj" ■yi;i|/'i»7-ai, 
 
 4. The ending 01 HN in contract verbs, 
 and in verbs in /ii, is sometimes changed 
 
 into aiHN. Jos. Ant. 5, 9, 2 KaK(ir]Te. 
 B. J. 6, 4, 3 jToXe/iacv. 6, 5, 2 jrapaKpaTdr), 
 
 Clem. A. I, 557 A koct/iibj;. Philostr. 43 8t- 
 891;. 57 efi^t^j?. Ori^'. Ill, 1300 B an-oS^iro. 
 Eus. IV, 81 A yi/aij. ^aa^r. 2621 C TroXe. 
 fiojij. (Phryn. 343 ra/ioSi/ fiij Xeye, dXXd ya' 
 juoit;, (OS voovt), KJiiXoir). 345 AiS^i; Kai 818&J?;:. 
 Oi8eis tSv 'AttikSv toutou to (Vktikov elire tia 
 ToC O, dXXa 8ia rijs 01 bi.<j)d6yyov. 2/oer. 297 
 IIotoiT/v, 'AttikSs • TTOio)))!', 'EXXt/wkSs. ) 
 
 5. The ending OYN of the infinitive of 
 verbs in om is sometimes changed into 
 OIN. Matt. 13, 32. Marc. 4, 32 Kara- 
 (TKrjvoiv = KaTa(rKrjvovv. Paul. Hebr. 7, 5 
 dn-o8eKaTotc = airohcKaTovv. Damasc. II, 
 320 B (rre(jinveTv, write aTftpavotv ^= (rreipci- 
 vovv. — {Pallad. Laus. 1073 C koti/Iiois = 
 KaTtj^iovs. ) 
 
 Syntax. 
 
 Plural Number. A king com- 
 monly uses the first person plural when he 
 speaks of himself. Inscr. 2743 'Ho-^^wt 
 /xcK em rfi KaTa(TTa<Tei t^j jSacriXeiay t^s ruiere- 
 pas. Sept. Mace. 1, 11, 31. Athan. I, 
 341 A. 
 
 An author also may use the plwal. 
 Polyb. 1, 41, 7. 2, 37, 2, et alibi. Liod. 
 15, 1. 17, 1. Strab. 8, 6, 21, et alibi._ 
 Just. Apol. 1, 43. 
 
 Adjective. The superlative of an 
 adjective is sometimes expressed by sim- 
 ply repeating that adjective with an inter- 
 vening Kai. Inscr. 4697, 19 'Epfiijr d //.eyas 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
42 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Koi neyas, the same as ''E.pji.rjs 6 fieyiirros, the 
 most great Herfnes. Euchol. "Ayioi fi6vos koI 
 fiovos, the <mly holy One. 
 
 Numerals. The fractional part of 
 a mixed nmnber is connected to the whole 
 by KOI. Sept. Ex. 25, 10 Auo nijx^wi Koi 
 fjfjiiaovs, sc. ixepovs. Ftol. Euerg. apud Athen. 
 9, 17, p. 375 D Auo Kui rj/iia-ovs Trrixfav. 
 Dion. H. II, 680, 1. 681, 13 Aa,8«a xai 
 ^fua-ovs fivav. Cleomed. 22, 9 "Qpa km rjjxicru. 
 63, 20 'Enra Kat e'Uoinv fj/tepaLS Kal rjpicrec. 
 98, 10 Auo xai rjiiurv p.oipas. Strah. 2, 5, 39 
 'H ptyia-Ti) ijpepa itrriv lapav larjpepivav Sexa- 
 Teaa-apmv koi Tcraprov. Diosc. 1, 62 Tpeis 
 Kai ijpuTV XtVpas. Plut. II, 908 A. B 'Ekotoi' 
 oydorjKovra 8vo Kai r}pi(TV tjpepas. jipp. II, 
 315, 95 Mvpiddas e^ Koi rjpKnJ raXavrav. 
 Galen. II, 54 F. 
 
 The conjunction Kai, however, is often 
 omitted. Athen. Mech. 4 Urjx^is eiKoa-t rpeis 
 rjpia-u. Cleomed. 64, 17 MvpiaSav PH' rpiVou 
 
 (= 1,080,000 + -J). 69, 5 'OKTi ^pla-ovs 
 
 (^apeovj. Strah. 8, 6, 21 Tpiav rjptav tTTabitav. 
 Diosc. 1, 64 Airpas rpcU rjpLav. 2, 92, Mmv 
 piav rjpia'v. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 2 TpiSyv rjpiav 
 <TTa8ia>v. Apoc. 11, 9 'Hp,epas Tpeis ^piqv. 
 x'lut. I, 781 A AeKa&vo ^pitrv p.vpidBas. 
 Clem. A. II, 309 A Urjxw em fjp.icrv. Afric. 
 84 A 'Oktukis yap ivbcKa TerapTov Troiei rpi- 
 
 p.r,vov = 8 X (11 + i) = 90 days. Ibid. 
 
 TpiaKoaiav i^rjKovra mvre rerapTov := 365 
 
 + i- 
 
 Apposition. Apposition is often 
 used for adnomination in cases like the 
 following. Chron. 218, 16 Koyyiaptov efiioxev 
 ev Fajiri da-aapia ^vXtva Kai 6(rTpdKiva, the 
 same as Koyytaptov daa-apiav ^vXlvcav xal 
 oarpaKivav. Theoph. 691, 19 AwStKa X'5^"«- 
 &as XaoK. 699 Alio ;(iXia8fE 'Apaffes. Porph. 
 Adm. 2o2, 19 2xo\apUia ^vyfjv fitav, one 
 pair of earnings. 233 T^i- Cvyf/v rh o-xoXa- 
 pUia, the pair of ear^ngs. 243, 8 Aoydpmv 
 Kevrrjvdpiov iv. Theoph. Cont. 173, 19 MiXia- 
 piVm 8e a-aKKia ivvia. Cedr. II, 19 ^ipovs 
 laKm^iras TrXiJflor ttoXu. (Compare Li/s. 
 Epitaph. 192, 27 'Eo-xe.Xe ntvrijKooTa p.vpid- 
 
 Sas oTpaTtdv, = nevTriKovTa pvpiatmv trrpa- 
 Tidv.) 
 
 Genitive. 1. When the masculine of 
 the article is followed by a genitive denot- 
 ing a city or a province, inicrKtmos, hisJiop, 
 is to be supplied. Carth. 1256 C Tottott)- 
 pr/T^s Toil Patfirfs. Pallod. Vit. Chrys. 12 F 
 Tbv 'AXf^avdpeias QeotfitKov, Theophilus, bishop 
 of Alexandria. Socr. 153 A Eva-e^ws 6 Nt- 
 KOfivBfias. Theod. Ill, 888 A "O r^r 'AXf^av- 
 ipkav (ecclesiae) 'AKe^anSpos. Theoph. 30 
 
 *0 Tov Bv^avrlov. 120 'O Kcavtrravrivoxmo- 
 Xeoif. 
 
 The name of the place, however, if pre- 
 ceded by the name of the bishop, may ap- 
 pear without the masculine of the article. 
 Athan. II, 808 B Eiiaefiios TToXeeoy BipyiXKav 
 T^ff TaX\ios, AovKL<l>ep TTJs ^apdias vrjaov, Aare- 
 pios Tierprnv rrjs 'Apafilac. Socr. 153 A &io- 
 yvis tiixaias, Mapis XdKKrjSovos. 
 
 2. The article rd, followed by the geni- 
 tive of the name of a grandee, denotes the 
 quarter of the city of Constantinople in 
 which the palace of that grandee stood. 
 Chal. 1409 C TStv UpoKoniav. Stud. 1073 A 
 Ta 'AyaSov. Theoph. Cont. 835 Ta 'Apa(rrpi- 
 avmi. 836 Ta 'AvSepiov, Ta "ira/iaBiov. 
 
 3. Adnomination is sometimes used 
 where apposition would be more logical. 
 Dion. P. 781 KpvtnuWov KaBapov \idov. 
 1012 BripvWov yXavKriv \'i6ov. 1121 FXau- 
 KioaivTa \i6ov Kadapoio Torrd^ov. A tc. C P. 
 Histor. 52, 14 Tfjv ttoKiv Xep&Sivos, the city 
 of Cherson. 57, 16 T^ woXet Nticaias. 64 Tas 
 vrj(Tovs Tijs re Srjpas Koi Qrjpa^Ltis KoKovfififas. 
 Theoph. Cont. 295 Upas rriv iavToii x^P'"' 
 rrjs ^payKias. 312, 18 *H iroKts ^Apavrias. 
 320 To Kdcrrpov tiatmoKTOv. 463, 21 Ts) opci 
 roil 'OXvpwov. (Compare Horn. Od. 1, 2 
 TpotTjs Upov wroKlfBpov. ) 
 
 So Sept. Nehem. 10, 31 'Ev f/pipa tov a-a^- 
 /SoTou. Luc. Act. 2, 1 T^K rinepav ttjs Qcvti]- 
 KoiTTTis, the day of Pentecost. Apocr. Joseph. 
 Narrat. 2 'Hp^pa t^s rerpoSoi, the fourth day 
 of the week. (Compare the English, tJie 
 month of January, and the like.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 43 
 
 So also Sept. Gen. 21, 28 'Ettto ajivahas 
 itpo^arav, seven ewe lambs. 31, 38 Kpiovs twv 
 npo^arav irov ov KaTecjjayov. 37, 31 'E(T(j>a^av 
 eptcfmv alyS)V. Tobit 7, 9 Kpiov irpofidTav, 
 a male sheep, a ram. Theod. Ill, 1056 B 
 Oi TOTe t5>v 'louSaiidi/ Trpoborai, =: oi Tore "lou- 
 daZoi irpoboTai. Mai. 219, 12 nXoIu dpop,aiva}v. 
 469, 9 Miav oSov povoiraTiov :^ Iv novoirdnov. 
 Phot. IV, 52 C T^ Tris KapApas Xe|«, </ie word 
 
 KapApa. (Compare Horn. Od. 2, 87 Mj/ijot^- 
 /J6S 'AxatSx, the Achcean suitors. Compare 
 also such English phrases as the rogue of a 
 steward, that jewel of a maid, that fool of a 
 general^ 
 
 4. The genitive sometimes performs the 
 functions of the dative denoting to or for. 
 Porph. Cer. 376 KaXi) aov f/pepa, good m,orn- 
 ing to you (compare 599, 10 KaXij fipipa 
 vp.lv, SpxovTfs, good morning to you, sirs). 
 
 5. The genitive sometimes denotes du- 
 ration of time. Clementin. 1, 15 'llp.epav 
 Se Starpi^jfas, and having stayed some days. 
 3, 58 'H ^jjrrjiTis Tpiaiv cneKpanjirev r)pepS>v, the 
 discussion lasted three days. 12, 1 MiSs ripi- 
 pas cKei pelvavTfs. 13, 1 "A^iov, t(j>Ji, ivravBa 
 ripepav iTnp,etvai. Lucian. II, 571 "Eojku 
 Se ivravBa Siarpi^eiv rpiav fj irivre rjpcpav. 
 Philostr. 362 'Upepau 8e TCTTapaKovra Bia\e- 
 \6e\s kv 'O'KvpTTia. 365 Avolv eifbiarpl-^as iroiv. 
 536 ^vyyevopeVQS avra tJkovtl els 'lai/lav irav 
 nrrdpav. Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 52, 12 "oXmi' 
 eruv bcKa StereXecrc trvvatv pev Tttrt, 'ypd<f)a)V 6e 
 oiSei/. 60, 16 EiKO(ri Koi e^ irSiv oKav iv tj 
 Papi) diaTpifjfas. 
 
 6. The genitive depending upon rjpepa, 
 pijv, or «Toi is equivalent to ptra t6v in con- 
 structions like the following. Polyh. 1, 6, 
 5 T^ npoTtpov erei t^s t&v TaXarav f(f)6Sov, 
 Matt. 28, 1 Miap tru^^drav, SC. f/pepav, the 
 fir^ day after the Sabbath. Marc. 16, 2 
 Aiav irpat TJjg /uas o-ajS/Sdrmv. Lwc. 24, 1. 
 Act. 20, 7. Paul. Cor. 1, 16, 2. App. II, 
 839, 20 'Hk SeKarr) rpcmSiv depiv&v. (Com- 
 pare Polyb. 2, 18, 6 ILapayevop-ivav 8c iroKiv 
 rati KfXrmv els 'AX^av orpaTevpan peydKa 
 litra njv Tfjs jroXeas KaraKij^jftv tret TptaKOcrrm.. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 113, 5 yeveais 8e vmepov eicKal- 
 Sexa p,eTa 'iXiou aXacriv. Strab. 8, 7, 2 Kart- 
 KKv(r6r) S Tj 'EXi'kt; Svalv ereat npo rmv Aevxrpi- 
 Kav. See perd, npo : also bevrcpa, Tpirr], re- 
 TdpTTj, Trepjrrrj.) 
 
 7. In the following examples, the geni- 
 tive takes the place of the dative with re- 
 gard to. Sept. Num. 13, 22 KareaKe^jravTo 
 rqv yrjv dno rrjs epqpov Siv ecos PoojS eltriropevo- 
 pivav AlpdO. Cleom^d. 18, 10. Strab. 8, 4, 
 
 5. 13, 1, 32. {Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 7 Tois ph 
 
 eK Xaids x^'-P^s elaTrXeovras irvpyos vaarbs dve- 
 X««, on the left liand as you sail in.) 
 
 Dative. 1. The dative sometimes 
 denotes extent of space, or duration of time. 
 Dion. U. I, 37, 12 Hivre irpbs rnls t'Uoiri 
 (TTaSiois d(f>e(TTa>s Pedrov. 38, 3. 5 M.T](f>vXa 6e 
 as TpidKovTa (TTadlois anoBev ^ovvrjs. Strab. 
 17, 1, 2 'Ynep Se ras a-vpfioXas tov 'AorajSopa 
 Koi TOV NeiXov a-raSiois enraKocrlois Meporjv 
 eivai noXtv opavvpov ttj i/fjaa. Jos. Ant. 11, 
 
 6, 8 Tpo(j)^ Kal TTora Kai rots fjSetnv airora^a- 
 pevTj rpurlv rjpepais. B. J. Prooem. 7 'EXaJK 
 Kara Kpdros lepoaoXvpa Kai Karao'xatv 6rea"t 
 Tpuri Koi prjmv e|. Epict. 2, 6, 19. J lift. 
 Monarch. 6. Theophil. 3, 10, p. 1136 C 
 Irm,. 469 A. Herodn. 3, 15, 7 Bao-iXeuo-of 
 8c OKToiKaiSeKa erea-tv. Basil. IV, 797 A. 
 Epiph. I, 677 C. 
 
 Sometimes this dative is preceded by ^'j-. 
 Polyb. 1, 17, 18 ^TpaTOTTe^eviravTes iv oKTOi 
 araSiois dno T^s jroXeas. 3, 95, 6 Kadoppicrdels 
 8e Tcov TToXepitav eu dnoaTTjpari Trcpi Tot's 6y8o- 
 rjKovra otoSiovs. 9, 2l, 2 'Ektiotoi pev yap 
 diro daXdrnjs ev OKTiofeaiSeKa (rraSiois. Diod. 
 20, 74 'Qf fix ev Svcri oraS/ots otto rrjs ■y^s 
 
 aTToaaXeveiv. (This is a sort of Latinism. 
 Compare, Aesculapii templum quinque mil- 
 libus passuum distans. Vixit annis vi- 
 ginti novem. Imperabit triennio, and the 
 like.) 
 
 2. In examples like the following, the 
 dative corresponds to the Latin ablative. 
 Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5 Aeixios Kmravios Aev<lov 
 uiAr K o X X t » a , km Hanlpios Kvpiva, of the 
 gens of Collina, of the gens of Quirina. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
44 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 14, 10, 10 Mewwa, Aefitovla, Menenia, Le- 
 monia. Inscr. 1104. 3524. 5361 AlfuUa, 
 Aemilia. 1186 *a/3ia, Fahia. 1327. 2462 
 KupeiVa (for Yivp'iva), Quirina. 2007 Kvpivq. 
 2460 Kvprjva (for Kirpira). 
 
 3. Sometimes the dative vnaTois cor- 
 responds to the Latin ablative absolute 
 conmlihus. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 13 AevKiif 
 
 AivrXa, Tata Map/ceXXm virdrois, LllClO Len- 
 tiilo, Caio ilarcello consulihis. Insrr. 2562 
 AouKi'm 'En-iSi'ti), Tin'm 'AxuXfiVoj imaTOii. 2943 
 Kdo-o-o) KopvTjXi'o) AfiTuXa) Kai AfUKio) Ilcio-tBi't 
 viraTois. 5898 (A. D. 146) S/Ira 'Epovxia 
 KXdpa B, rw'm KXauSio) 2e(3ijpiM xmr (= COSS.). 
 
 Accusative. 1. The accusative is 
 often used for the dative of the remote 
 object. Apophth. 296 B EiVe rbv vlov pov 
 fie\6e7v, tell my son to come out. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2876 B AtjXoI airbv 6 yipav, Afvpo 
 ecos &Se, the old man requests him (saying). 
 Come as far as here. 2877 A 'e8^X<b- 
 <7cv avrbv fieplda 7r€p.yJAat Ttjs avTOv KOivavlas- 
 Theopih. 604, 19. Porph. Adm. 74 'O ^axri- 
 \€vs dr]\o7roi€i v^ds dtreXOelu Kai dirobiw^ai tovs 
 UaT^ivaKLTas otto tov tottov avrav, 201 ^Avre- 
 driXoitrav tov Kvptv Vapavov kiu ttjv ^atrikeiav 
 rjpav XeyovTes ore Et roOro noLrjaopev, aTLpla 
 e^opev yevetrBai els tovs yeirovas ^pmv. 209, 9 
 *Edr}\o7roirj(7e tov ^acikea fjp&v tov ayiov tov 
 dnofTTiiKai iturrov avQpamov. 208, 20 "\va 
 aTTeKdrjS kv Trj TToXet Kot elnijs (sic) tov jSao'tXea 
 iva aTTOffTetXTy Koi Trapakd^rj to KadTpov pov. 
 Cer. 12, 12 'E7ridi8<oa-iv 6 drjpoKpdTrjs, rjyovv 6 
 
 dopSfTTtKOS^ TO Xl^eWdpiOV TOV deaTTOTTJV. .520, 
 
 5 Af-yet TOV ddpiv(rovvdKwv dneXdovra eitrd^ai 
 
 TOV \oyo6eTi]v. Leo Gramm. 352, 11 AtjXoI 
 
 Toi/ TTOTpidpxriv 6 Aiav on 6 Xaos (TKavboKi^eTai 
 bid Tas eLKovas- 
 
 2. The accusative sometimes takes the 
 place of the genitive. Jos. Ant. 11, 1, 3 
 
 OiKo8o;iij(7(ao-tv avrhv vyjros piv i^r)KovTa nrj- 
 X^'S, Tmv 8 avriav koi tA eSpos. Apophth. 
 380 A Air TOV prjva, twice a month. Porph. 
 Cer. 472 "Exaw ^d6os <nri6apds Sio. 
 
 3. The accusative sometimes denotes the 
 time when. Sept. Gen. 43, 15 Met' s'luoi) 
 
 yap (pdyovTat ol av6pa>7TOC apTOVS Ttjv peoTjp- 
 Ppiav. Ex. 7, 15 BdSia-ov npbs ^apaa to irpat, 
 in the morning. Dion. H. I, 448, 15 Eir 
 \6yovs i\6a>v ipo\ tt/v reXevTaiav f'jri aTpaTorre- 
 dov a-ivoSov. Joann. 4, 52 X6(s &pav f^Soprjv 
 dip^Kev avTov 6 nvpcTos, where the accusative, 
 strictly speaking, is in logical apposition 
 with the adverb x^"- '^«**- ^V^^- ^> ^7 
 TijK 8e TOV ^Xi'ou fipcpav Koivfj irdvTes t/jv avv- 
 eXeva-cv Trowvpeda. Const. Apost. 7, 30 trjv 
 avaaTacripov tov Kvplov ypcpav, Tr]v KvpiaK^v 
 (papev, (TVvipxeaBe dbioKeiiTTais. Mai.- 405 
 TiviTai fKel f) vavpaxia &pav Tpirrfv Trjs ^fiepas. 
 
 4. Sometimes the accusative after a 
 comparative denotes the msasure of excess 
 or deficiency ; that is, it takes the place of 
 the dative. Theophil. 3, 21 AeUwcrdai irpo- 
 
 yeveaTepov eivai tov MavG'TJv Kal tovs (TVV avT^ 
 evveaKocriovs rj Kal ;^tXious iviavToiis irpb tov 
 ^XKiaKov noXipov. 
 
 5. Examples of the accusative in adjura- 
 tions : Epict. 2, 19, 15 At'ye ^oj, tovs Beovs 
 a-oL, a irpmTjv eXeyes, per deos. 3, 1, 36 M^, 
 TOVS 6covs a-oi, veavi<TKe. 3, 20, 4 Kai ajro v6- 
 a-ov ioTtv aXJjeXijdfjvat, tov 6e6v iroi. Eunap. 
 
 V. S. 39 (69). Chal. 1541 C T,),/ ^a>Tr,piavToi 
 ^aaiXeas, by the emperor's safety ! Gregent. 
 573 A T^w evxi]v (TOI. Joann. Mosch. 2925 A 
 
 Tov 'S.kpainv, =; Trpos tov ^epdmSos. 2997 A 
 Tow 6e6v, bv o-e'/Sfis, diroXvirov pe. (Compare 
 Athan. I, 625 A i/Laprvpopevos t^v trrjv <ra>Tr]- 
 piav, to the emperor.) 
 
 Indicative Mood. 1. 'Yhe pres- 
 ent indicative is often used for the future, 
 to express vividly that which will happen. 
 ^ept. Gen. 6, 13 *l8ou iyai KaBa^Qeipto avTovs 
 Kal TTiv 7^1/. Josu. 1, 11 'Et-i Tpels riptpai Kai 
 vpfis dia^aivfTf tov 'lopSai/ijv tovtov. Matt. 
 l6, 18 IIpo; o-e TTOiffi TO ndaxo pcTo. rav padr)- 
 ray pov. Luc. Act. 1, 6 Kupif, el kv t<b xpo"? 
 TouTO) diroKaBurrdveis t^k ^aaCKclav toC 'lirpaijX, 
 Martyr. Polyc. 11. Const. Apost. 6, 15 
 'Oral' TfXfVTa, /Sanrifo/iat, when I am about 
 to die, then I mil be baptized. Apocr. 
 Joseph. Narrat. 2, 2 Kai 6 v6p.os eipi<rKerai, 
 Kal I) eopTTj § Ayla emTtXovpevri CTrtTeXeiTai 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 45 
 
 2. The present indicative, in .certain cases, 
 corresponds to the English infinitive pre- 
 ceded by can, or cannot. Matt. 17, 21 
 Tovro TO ■yeVos ovk eKiropeieTai, cl jirj iv vpoa- 
 fvxfi Koi vijoreia. (compare Marc. 9, 29 ToCto 
 TO ysvos iv oiibevl dwuTat. e^eXBeiv, el firj ev 
 Trpoo-fuxs *°' VTjiTTeiq). Lucian. I, 336 Oi 
 
 <l>£pOfl€V, to nXouTO)!/, MsVlTTTTOV TOVTOvl TOV KVVa 
 
 TrapotKoiivra, 
 
 3. Not unfrequently the present or future 
 indicative-has the force of the imperative. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 17, 9 Si 8e ttjv StaOrjiofv p.ov Sia- 
 TTjpri(Teis- Ex. 20, 3 Ovk taovral aoL deal eTcpot 
 irXfiv ip.ov. Oi noirjcreis (reavr^ iiBtoKov, k. t. X. 
 Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 5 El Tiva 6e\eis Tols imjKooij 
 evepyeirlav KaTaSetrdai, KeXevtrets npoppi^ov (ztto- 
 \e<r6ai. 12, 2, 4 'Eav ovv (tol &ok^, ^aaikev, 
 ypdyj/eis Ta Tav ^lovdaiiav dp^^iepel oirojs diro- 
 trreiKrj Tav Trpea^VTepoiv e^ e^ aTrda-rjs (pvXijs. 
 Mai. 271, 16 'Avaipel odv eKaarros ovs f^ej 
 Hepaas ets tdiov avTOv oikov. 
 
 4. The perfect indicative is often used for 
 the aorist. Sept. Ex. 32, 1 Kai Ibav 6 \abs 
 
 OTi KexpdviKe i/lavarjs Kara^rjvai efc ToS opovs, 
 (TVViarri 6 Xaos cm 'Aapav. Diod. 16, 1 yk- 
 •yocc. Strab. 1, 2, 13. 2, 5, 35 yeyoxe =^ 
 iyivcTO. Matt. 13, 46 'AneKdav ireiipaKe irdura 
 o(Ta eiX^J "'" vydpatrcv avTov. Paul. Hebr. 1 1, 
 17 HuTTii irpocrcvrivoxev 'A^padp, Tov 'lo-adx. 
 
 Herm. Vis. 1, 1 itiwpaKe. Plut. 1, 687 F 
 
 hehaKev. App. I, 71, 2 ip.ireirpfjKaa-i. Patric. 
 121 de'SmKci/. 124, 12 SeStoKao-t. 125 elprjKacri. 
 128 wewpdxcuriv- Theoph. 5 KardKiXonrcv. 8, 
 12 SedojKE. 9, 16 yeyove. 33, 18 ecapoKe. 34 
 iseiro'ai<e. 37, 7 iruvTeraKTai. 41 KeKXrjKe. 58, 
 9 itiirrtoKev. 59, 17 co-x^k""''- 71, 12 xaTeiX^- 
 (fxun. 82, 6 ireirXripaicev. 83, 18 irewpax^v. 
 
 87 TTfTTOI'^aO'iJ'. 
 
 Subjunctive Mood. Sometimes 
 the aoris* subjunctive is equivalent to the 
 future indicative in apparently indepen- 
 dent sentences. Sept. Tobit 6, 8 oxKriOfi. 
 Esai. 10, 14 dvTfinr)- 33, 24 d^f^j. jSymm. 
 Ps. 54, 24 KaTevkyKn^. Theodtn. Dan. 12, 10 
 iiikeyexn, iKKevKavOatri, irvpaBacri, dyiaaBaiTi, 
 dvoiirj(T(oiri. Men. Rhet. 232, 12 dpydoT], 
 
 irapaSpdpjis. Clementin. 349 A Trapdaxco. 
 Philostr. 322 uttoo-xo). y^ow. 3, 2 dwol?;- 
 pav^^s. Cj/rt7Z. //. Procat. 15 Seigi;, droi- 
 X^B, diroXaifrriTe, XdfirjTe. Nil. 461 D \dfiris. 
 
 Infinitive Mood. 1. The ^jerz-'t-rf 
 infinitive, when not preceded by the article, 
 is equivalent to on with the perfect indica- 
 tive or optative, and is used after verbs 
 signifying to say, tliinh, hear, and their 
 equivalents ; as, 
 
 ^aoLV k\T)Kv6evai = "Ecjiaa-av eXrfKvdhai. 
 ^aalv OTi fXi)Xu5a<rt ^^''E<j>a<Tav on iXrjXvdoiev. 
 
 2. The perfect infinitive sometimes takes 
 the place of the aorist infinitive. Polyh. 
 4, 28, 2 iirmeifKexBai, neiioirfdai. Diod. 11, 
 5 TTenoiritrBai = noifja-ai. Diog. 1, 114 ye- 
 yovkvai. Patric. 135, 20 'EvbfbaKivm xpl 
 npos toCto. Theoph. 25 ^e^ajTTicrdai = ;3a- 
 TTTLtrdrji/aL. 
 
 3. The infinitive preceded by the article 
 TOV is often equivalent to 1m, or on witli 
 its appropriate mood. Sept. Gen. 16, 2 
 2u//€KXctcre pe Kvpios tov p.T] tlktciv. 18, 7 *Erd- 
 X^v^ ^0^ TtoL^aat avro. 18, 25 Mj/fiapois (rii 
 irotrjo'eLi as to prip.a tovto tov anOKTeivai biKaiov 
 peTa d{Tffiovs. 19, 21 'EttI tw pfjpaTi Toira tov 
 prj KaTaarpeylraL Tr)i> ttoKw. 19, 22 'Zirevaov ovv 
 TOV (Ttodrjvm eKel. 20, 6 'E(j)iia-dpr]v a-ov toC pi) 
 dpapTftv o-e els epc. Josu. 19, 48. 22, 10. 
 
 Eeg. 3, 16, 31. Ps. 38, 1 Elna 0«Xd|ffl tos 
 
 odoiis pov tov pfj dpapTaveiv ev y\c6(T(jrj pov. 
 118, 57 EtTra TOV (jyuXd^aaddi tov vopov aov. 
 Inscr. 4896 KipSweveiv fjpds tov prj ex^iv to 
 vopi^opeva. Matt. 13, 3 'ihov e^ffkBev 6 aiiei- 
 pav TOV aireipeiv. I/llC. Act. 23, 15'ETOipoi'. 
 iapev TOV dveXelv avTov. 27, 1 'EKpLdr] tov 
 dirorrXeiv. Yi&ldo- Jacob. 2, 4 KaTe^rj els tov 
 ■napdheiaov tov jreptrraT^a-ai. 6, 1 Ea-Tija-ev av- 
 T^v ij prjTTfp avTJis x^po'i- ''<"' Siarretpda-ai ei icrra- 
 Tai, to see if she could stand up. Eus. Alex. 
 365 A OiiK ear I tovto apurrov deUov tov 
 KaTma-xiveiv tov nevrjTa. Mai. 440, 11 Ke- 
 \eva-as toC Sodijvai. 440, 21 'HvdyxaCov avTas 
 Toil npotaraadai. 460 AT/Kaa-as avTm tov pij 
 de^aa-dai. 463 'Hj- ydp drjXadev ex t5>v Tiepaav 
 TOO a-vvatpBrjvai noKepov. 467 Vpd^as avTa tov 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
46 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 dyanijo-ai <j>i\Lav. Theoph. 65, 19 Upocrpe- 
 yp-aro Se avTov xal >tov yeviuBai (rivoSov ev 2ap- 
 dcKfj. Ill, 9 'E^amXiCeTo tov KareKBeiv els 
 kK&iR-qa-iv avToii. 336 TlapaKoKaiv airov tov 
 etvai avTov (rvfi/iuj^ov P(B/iaioif. 337 TlapidcoKev 
 'lova-nviavos roil yjrdWea-dai ev toJs eKKXrjo-iats 
 TO 'O fiovoyevrjs uios koX \6yos tov 6eov. 342 
 Mafluv TOV TTpeafieieLv jJKciv, having learned 
 that he had come as an ambassador. Porph. 
 Adm. 132 AeSotra TOV fifj nap' fip&v KarahrjKov 
 yevea-dat. 268, 14 HapcKoiKovv avrrjv iroKXa. tov 
 rjtTVXa(Tai (cat irapa^ap^aai avTois to irraurpM. 
 
 4. In expressions like the following, 
 juexa, after, is to be supplied before the 
 article to. Porph. Cer. 197 Kai to a-Trjvai. 
 Toiis veovip.<j)ovs, and after the bride and bride- 
 groom shall have stopped (compare 201, 12, 
 where /utra is expressed). 
 
 Participle. 1. The present participle 
 is sometimes used for the future participle. 
 Me?i. P. 282, 8 KavSlx ovojii ns rjpiBr) itpe- 
 a-^fvofievos. Theoph. 125, 12 Tov avairXri- 
 povvTa TOV TOTTOV t6v epov dnefTTeiKa. 249, 8 
 IIe/Ai//'a?, &s (l)aai, Koi tov dvaipovvra avrov. 
 
 2. The perfect participle is sometimes 
 used for the aorist participle. Joann. 4, 6 
 KEKOjriaKiis. 6, 13 /SfjSpoHcoo-i. 6, 19 eKrjka- 
 KOTcs. Theoph. 9, 10 ■yeyovoTor. 
 
 Commands and Prohibitions. 
 1. In mild commands or decrees, later and 
 Byzantine writers often use the present or 
 aorist subjunctive. This is apparently a 
 Latinism. Hippol. 804 A "Ek/SXjjt-os yivr/Tm 
 
 kKtjpov dyiov. JEus. II, 325 C *E7rl tovto p6- 
 . vov rpaTTCotTiv. Athan. II, 701 A Oi npoeiprj- 
 pevoi e)(6po\ naOaipeOamv. 821 B 'O pr) ei8i>s 
 TOV Trjs TTKTTeas \6yov pdBrj trapa 'Adavaa^iov, 
 let him learn. Basil. IV, 401 B 'Ejrl Toiir 
 XaiKois dvoppKpatri. 753 C 'E^erao'Bacri de 
 nuriSai. Pachom. 952 B MijSflr tijv KeCJjaKrjV 
 KeipTjTai. Epiph. I, 421 C "E^eKBe to Saipo- 
 VLOv (ITT* aiiTov Koi vyiTjs yevTjTai. II, 712 B 
 Aei^aTtotrav .... etTrmtrt. Garth. 19 *Edv tis 
 TCOK cTrKTKOirav KaTrjyoprJTM, irapa Tois t^s av- 
 rov \a)pas rrpcorevovtriiV 6 Karrjyopos dvaydyjj t6 
 irpdypa, 83 "Ocra yap 8i iwTrviav Ka\ paraimv 
 
 diToicaXv^eaiv- dv6pa>7ra>v nvav oTrovorjTiore Kaoi- 
 aravrat. dvtTiaoTTjpia, iravrX Tp&ir<o ra roiavra 
 aTTodoKipaa-deiatv. Pallad. Laus. 1178 D. 
 Ephes. 1000 B Tdvto r/p'iv paprvpridfj. Chal. 
 905 A"E\6a<nv 01 vordpioi Ka\ etnaaiv. 1012 B 
 OStoj ^av Kajj, oSros els 8vo yevTirai. 1080 A 
 'Epayrr]6fi rj iyia (Tvvohos. Apophth. 112 A 
 
 'O deXav iXBuv, fXSrj. Leo. Tact. 9, 38 
 'ATTOtrreXXrjs 5e Kai rtvas Ka^aXXaptove. 
 
 2. When the exhortation includes also 
 the exhorter, the first person of the subjunc- 
 tive is used. Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 12. Apocr. 
 
 Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30 Aor diraydyo} rf/v 6r)- 
 ptopd^ov. Apophth. 341 A "iSm ipas rtKva 
 pov Tiyamjpeva, let me see you, my dear chil- 
 dren. Theoph. 384, 9 "iSco i8<b t^v avyovarav 
 Pmpaioiv, let m£ see, let me see the empress of 
 the Romans. 
 
 3. Sometimes ihe future optative is used 
 in prohibitions. Synes. 1433 A Mt/Sc yap 
 
 BtKalov TTore (jiovov Trpoird'^OLO. Basil. Sd, 
 585 D 'Q>v p7}he vvv avda^oio, p.r)8e sttI ttoXv 
 rrjv Kaff ijpwv rmv o-civ rpo(j)Lpo3V v^piv avrav 
 Kal drrovotav evraBrjvai trvyxoiprnToiS' 
 
 Expression of a Wish. A wish 
 referring to futiu-e time is expressed also 
 by means of the aorist subjunctive, future 
 optative, or future indicative. 
 
 By the aorist subjunctive. Sept. Ruth 1, 
 9 Awt; Kvpios vplv Kai evpijre dvdirav(rLV eKaarrj 
 ev otKO) dvSpos avrrjs. Dion. H. Ill, 1445, 4 
 ^vveveyKTj pev ravra vplv Ka\ yevoiprjv eyo) kokos 
 eiKao-Tijff Tav etropevav. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 10 
 'Att/t; 8e 17 rrelpa roii Xoyav I may it never come 
 to pass ! Ignat. Polyc; 8 'EppairOai. vpds Sid 
 navTos ev Bern fipmv 'Iqaoii "KpiiTTa ev^apni ev a 
 Siapetvrjre ev evorqri 6eov koi eTTiiTKoirfj ! Orw. 
 
 II, 1016 A. Athan. I, 740 A 'AXV eWe Kdv 
 aKovoTji, "i>a KOI aii TreurBfis! Epiph. I, 428 A 
 Tevtjrai hvvapis ev rovra ra v8an. Apophth. 
 397 A SvyxapfioT] vplv 6 6e6s ! Const. (536), 
 1148 D 'A.va(TKa(j>!j rd darea rmv Mawp^oioiK .' 
 1209 E A.va'jravQfi ra dirrka rov narpos (tov f 
 Joann. Mosch. 3105 B M17 itoii^rrrj 6 Beds! 
 Mai. 146, 17 EitraKovcn; Kvpios d Beds <tov tovs 
 Xdyovi Pa\jrdKov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GEAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 47 
 
 By ihefviure optative. Inscr. 5760 Tpav 
 lieBvoTpia, ^Tjo-ois / Ens. II, 891 A 'tyiaL- 
 vovra ae 6 6e6s 6 iravTOKparcDp 8ia(f>v\d^oi inl 
 iroWois erea-iv. Athan. I, 361 D 'O fleos vp.a.i 
 hw.<pvKa^oi! Cyrill. H. Procat. 17 *uTfi'o-ot 
 hi v\)ja,s els ttjv fKKKrjcriav koI (rrpaTevtroi up,ds 
 eavTa. Simoc. 327 'O 6e6s, avToxpaTaip, 6 Ka- 
 \e(ras ae fiainXeveiv imoTci^oi aoi navra to tto- 
 Xe/noSi/ra ry /SucriXeia. J^ic. II, 744 B 'O 5e6s 
 (j>v\d^oi Tois evKafieis (Sao-iXfts fip,av. 
 
 By tlie fittiire indicative. Sept. Tobit 
 
 10, 11. Apophth. 124 A 'O fleos (ruyxaprjo-ei 
 Vfiiv. N'i'c. II, 700 B *uXd^Et 6 dc6s Tfjv ^a- 
 (TiKeiav avTav ! /iaKpyvcl 6 6f6s tovs \p6iiovs av- 
 rav / €7rt TrKeiarov 6 Oeos xapoTroirnrei avTovs / 
 Theoph. 279, 18 Ei t'is ttotc lanv, roi/ popov 
 iTOirja-€t Tov lov8a I O ^eos avrafnohiaxT^i avra 
 dSiKovvTi jxc dia Taxous ! 
 
 Rhythm. 
 
 In ancient Greek the basis of rhythm is 
 qvMntity ; that is, the metrical ictus regu- 
 larly faUs upon a long syllable. The 
 word-accent has no perceptible influence 
 in versification ; still the laws of the lan- 
 guage require that it should be rendered 
 perceptible to the ear. [Aristot. Elench. 
 4, 8 Uapa Be rfiv npoircaBiav ev pev tois avfv 
 ypa^Tis biaKeKTLKois ov pahiov Trotrjo-at Xoyov, ev 
 he Tois yeypappevois (cut iroii^patri paXKov ■ olou 
 Koi TOV "Oprjpov evioi htopBovvTai npos Toiis e\ey- 
 XpvTas las CLT&nais elpr)ic6rra " to pev o5 KaTani- 
 deTai opl^pta ' Xvoutrt yap avTO Trf Trpoaahla 
 \eyovTes to ov o^vTepov. Kal Trepl to evvTrviov 
 TOV 'Ayapepvovos, on oiiK avTos 6 Zeis elirev 
 " hiSopev he oi evxos dpeirdm," dXhd tw ew- 
 m'ua evereWeTO hihovai. This shows that ov 
 was readily distinguished from ov (even 
 when the latter was pronounced without 
 the rough breathing), ' and the first per- 
 son hihopev from the Epic infinitive hi- 
 hopev. Consult the passages referred to 
 under t6vos, eyicXtTWOi, d^eia, 0apeia, nept- 
 (rTrapivrj.^ 
 
 Sometimes the accentual rhythm co- 
 incides with the quantitative ; as. 
 
 Dactylic. 
 "OvTiva pev fiaa-iXija Kal e^op^oK &vhpa Kixelrj. 
 
 Horn. 11. 2, 188. 
 
 Tdav otJrts opoia vorjpaTa nrjveXoTreirj. Od. 2, 
 121. 
 
 MevTiop, bs p '0hv<Trj0s dpipovos ^ev halpos. 
 Od. 2, 225. 
 
 Trochaic. 
 
 Avopa Tioajvov OTrapdTTmv Kal TapaTTav Kal 
 
 KVKav. Arist. Ach. 682. 
 
 Tois aypoiKouTiv travoipyas &(TTe (paivetrdai Tra)(v. 
 
 Eq. 317. 
 Td^eav diraWayevTes Kal kokuv (jioivLKiKav. 
 Pac. 303. 
 
 AXX aKOV(TavTes toiovtov xaipopev KrjpvypaTos. 
 
 Ibid. 311. 
 
 'E^€<l>v(rr)a-€if TO(rovTOV TroXcfioVf axTTc rw KOTrva. 
 
 Ibid. 611. 
 
 TavTa Tolmv, pa t6v 'AttoXXo), 'ya TreTricrprjv 
 
 ovhevos. Ibid. 616. 
 Trjvhe pev hiKpols ea>6ovv ttjv 6ebv Ktjpiypaxnv. 
 
 Ibid. 638. 
 
 Iambic. 
 'Ettci ail hia to (r(o<j>povetv t^ Tsansor eihes rjhri ; 
 
 Nub. 1061. 
 
 So^fflxaTOK. SotpmraTOV y eKeivov ; & ri a' e'lirio ; 
 
 Ibid. 1378. 
 
 T1S)S yap to pev o'bv (japa XPV ir\r]yav dOatov 
 
 elvai; Ibid. 1413. 
 'AXX' ovhapov vopL^eTm tov iraTepa todto TratTX""- 
 
 Ibid. 1420. 
 Tois evpvrrpaKTOVs • tovtovi Ibid. 1099. 
 yovv oth* eyatj KdKetvovl, 
 Kal TOV KopriTTjv tovtovL 
 Ti hf/T epels ; 
 'UTTTipeff , & Kivovpevoi. 
 ^povpovvT iyu} Te Koi crv • KaTa irepmaTovvre 
 
 vvKTcop Vesp. 237. 
 T^9 dpTovaXihos \a66vT eKKei^apev tov oKpov. 
 MijTTCi) \a6aiv riff epirohoiv rjpds KaKov ti hpaarj. 
 
 Ibid. 247. 
 
 K&v pfj KoXovvrav tcws /loj^Xous p^aXmo'iv ai 
 yvvalxes. LyS. 310. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
mTRODUCTION. 
 
 'Ei* rrj (TOpai vvvl \a-)(ov to ypdp,}xa aov diKa^ecv. 
 
 Plut. 277. 
 
 'Off rjhofxai, KaX rkpirofiai /ecu ISovXofxai ;i^op6i)o"at. 
 
 Ibid. 288. 
 
 Mifiovnevos Koi rfju noSolv iiSl TrapevadKevav. 
 
 Ibid. 291. 
 
 BX7;;(a)ftEi/ot o-e tovtovI mvanrra KaTaXa^ovTes. 
 
 Ibid. 297. 
 
 On the other hand, the accentual rhj'thm 
 is sometimes the reverse of the quantita- 
 tive ; that is, the word-accent coincides 
 with the thesis of the foot. We give the 
 following examples : 
 
 Quantitative Trochaics, but Accentual 
 Iambics. 
 
 'JJ liadv(a>va>v avaaaa Jlfpa-iSmv virepTaTr], Aesch, 
 
 Pers. 157. 
 
 Mrjrep r] Sip^ov yepaia, X^'P^ Aapciov yii/ai. 
 &€0v pev evvdreipa Uepa-ai/, deov be Kal prjTTjp 
 
 Ot yepovTes ol TraXatoi pepcjjopecrda ttj TrdXet. 
 
 Arist. Ach. 676. 
 Ols llo(T€t8ai^ 'AacjiaXeios iarXv rj ^ciKTrjpla. 
 
 Ibid. 688. 
 
 T(B yap eiKos &vbpa kv(^qv rfkiKov Oovicvdldijv ; 
 
 Ibid. 702. 
 
 Toif vioicrt 8' evpiirpwKTOs Kal )iaXos x^ KXcipiov. 
 
 Ibid. 712. 
 
 Tov yepovra ra yepovri tou veov Be roj vea. 
 
 Ibid. 718. 
 
 'H5tKT;/xevat yap rjfxtv p,€p,<p6fxe(r6' ivavriov. Nub. 
 
 576. 
 Tr)V BpvaWid* els iavTov evBias ^vvcXKvo'as 
 
 Ibid. 585. 
 
 Ov ^avelv €<pacrKfv vplv, f/v aTpaTriyrjirri KXemv. 
 Mavddvovras ToWl^ripas Toiis ' hpiiTTapxov TrdXai. 
 
 Triphal. 
 Tois "ifirjpas oils x°Piy^^s juoi ^orfdrja-ai Spopxo. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Quantitative Iambics, but Accentual 
 Trochaics. 
 
 Kai TO! riva yviiprjv fxwv ^//■eyels to 6epp,a \ovTpd ; 
 Arist. Nub. 1045. 
 
 SipPXoi/ fie (l>aa-i. XPW^'^''^ ^'X^'" airavTcs aOrdi/. 
 
 Vesp. 241. 
 
 'Ett' avTov as Ko\ovpevovs &v rj^Uria-tv, dXXo. 
 
 Jbid. 244. 
 
 "Aij/aiires ■ eir els Tr)v dvpav KpLrj&ov epneaaipfv. 
 
 Lys. 307. 
 
 Tis |uXXd/3oiT' if Toil ^vKov rmv iv Sdjura oTpa- 
 
 Trjyav ; Ibid. 313. 
 " AiTTOv povov ^rpCLTvKXibos Ta baKTvKa npoaeX' 
 
 Bmv. Ibid. 365. 
 STfixovaaii doToI? dpT] t^s o'ayrrjpias* Soph. 
 Ant. 186. 
 
 edi|raf ^ifiijKe, kotti ;fp(BTi bf^iav. Ibid. 246. 
 TeXof 8' or ovSeu fjv ipevvaiaiv irKiov. Ibid. 
 
 268. 
 
 Haiicrm nplv opyrjs K.apk peuTacrm \eyo>v. Ibid. 
 
 280.- 
 
 Accentual Rhythm. After the 
 fourth century, quantity ceased to be ap- 
 preciated by the Greeks generally, accen- 
 tual rhythm having taken the place of 
 quantitative rhythm. It would seem, how- 
 ever, that scholars continued to enjoy the 
 ancient rhythm at least as late as the sixth 
 century. Thus, Joannes Lydus recognizes 
 the distinction between Icuiff and s/iort 
 yLyd. 141 XlappiKibas 8e Vcopaloi opampais 
 Tovs Te yoveaiv^ tovs re ttoXitoiv (poveas diro- 
 KaXoiia-i, itapiVTJjs CKarepovs vpocrayopevovres. 
 Ata(popaii 8e eiri Trjs eiravvpias ravTrjv napexovai 
 nva ■ (riKTTeWovTes yap ttjv TrpdiTrjv (ruWa^ijV 
 Kal ^pax^lav ivoiovvres tovs yovias, CKTeivovres 
 8e Toiis iTnjKOouf (rqpaivovtriv. That is, p a - 
 
 rentes, the plural of parens, with a 
 short A, means parents, yoveis, but pa- 
 rentes, from parens, pareo, with 
 a long A, means subjects, in-jjKoot. Here 
 uv(TTiXKovTfs, slwrtening, and eKTeivovres, 
 lengthening, refer to pronunciation. Fiu-- 
 ther, in irapevrrjs, this author represents 
 the Latin case-ending jES (long H) by H2, 
 and not by E2 ; which shows that he did 
 not regard E and H as isochronous.! 
 
 In accentual rhythm the metrical ictus 
 regularly coincides with an accented syl- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIOXS. 
 
 49 
 
 lable irrespectively of the quantity of that 
 syllable. The following are the most usual 
 accentual feet : 
 
 Trochee, an accented and an unaccented 
 
 syllable ; as \iym, Xeye, Ttlve. 
 
 Iambus, an unaccented and an accented ; 
 as kclKos, TTurrms. 
 
 Pyrrhic, two unaccented syllables ; as in 
 
 Xeyd-jxevos, Iprf-fuKOs. 
 
 Dactyle, an accented and two unaccent- 
 ed ; as XcyofifV, avBpamos. 
 
 Anapaest, two unaccented and an accent- 
 ed } as novTjpos, Tvpavvels- 
 
 Tribrach, three unaccented ; as in irepiwa- 
 
 TOVVTCS, 8o^(t^o-fiepov, 
 
 Creticus, an accented, an unaccented, and 
 an accented ; as 2pn ffoC. 
 
 The following accentual dimeters are 
 referred by the Byzantine chronographers 
 to the time of Phocas the Rebel (6 rvpav- 
 vof), who reigned in the early part of the 
 seventh century. 
 
 UdKiv els Tov kovkov €jiies, 
 HoXlv tov vovv diriXeKes. 
 
 [Theoph. 457 'O 8e iooKar eVot'ijcrfi' ittttikov, 
 Koi oi UpdaiPoi v^purav avTov \eyovTes, HdXiv 
 fls TOV KavKov eiTies, HdXiv tov vovv diriXeices 
 (v. 1. dn6K€a-(i). Cedr. I, 709 TldXiv tov oivov 
 «rt€ffj JlaKiv TOV vovv dirdtketras. Glyc. 511 
 ndXii/ ets TOV Km)KOv eiries, IlaXti' tov vovv dndi- 
 
 Xeiras. The first line of this distich, as 
 Theophanes gives it, is an accentual tro- 
 chaic dimeter, fwiis being pronounced as 
 a dissyllable. But as the second line is 
 a decided iambic dimeter acatalectic, the 
 first line may be read ndXt 's toi/ kovkov 
 ejTier, or IlaX' els tov kovkov Ijrter.j 
 
 The following accentual trochaic trime- 
 ters and accentwil dactylic hexameters are 
 attributed to Joannes of Damascus (II, 
 257. Joann. Hier. 457 B). 
 
 Tives yovv KJyaffl tovs irpoircii laTevKOTas, 
 Ot TtKES €i(rl irarepes Kal jrpofpiJTai, 
 KpiToi, jSairtXeif, <rvv avTois TtoTpidpxai, 
 Kai Tives SKKoi tov \aov ray 'E^paiav 
 
 Evapl6firjT0i Kal jrpoSijXoi Tols irdtriv. 
 H/ifis 8e (tovto) TTpbs Taina dvrepovfiev 
 Toif bo^d^ovaiv SiSe, i)s ovre Sapov, 
 OvTe BavpaoTov Koi jrapdSo^ov tovto 
 To o-dJo-ai Xpi&Tov Toiis {npo) Ttemo-TevKOTas, 
 ETret KpiTris SUaios imdpyiei povos, 
 Kal Trar 6 Toirrm jruTTevo-as ovk oXeirat. 
 
 The am-thmy of most of these lines ensues 
 from the use of the accentual iambus. 
 
 AeoTTOiKo Trdvayvs prJTep i] tok 6e6v pov TeKovcra, 
 Aia Tas Betas eiKovas r] fiesta pov eKoirr). 
 Ovk ayvoels Tijv aiTiav, di fjv ipdvij 6 Aeav. 
 IIp6<pdaoov TOLvvv as Td)(os Kal unral pov rfjv 
 
 Xe'tpa. 
 H Se^ia TOV i\|^i'(rTou rj dno aov (rapKaiBeiira 
 IIoAXaff TtOLel Tas dvvdpeis Sta ttjs (Trjs peaLTeias. 
 
 These accentual hexameters correspond to 
 the following quantitative hexameters : 
 
 Kat piv eyo) KaTeXetirov la)v ev 8ajpa<r epoia-tv. 
 Kal irooias 6 S eireiTa 6eo2s ev^^etrdai dvayei. 
 XaodiKTfv eladyovaa, Svyarpav eldos dpitrrqv. 
 
 In the iambic Tpmrdpia of John of Da- 
 mascus two kinds of rhythm are discern- 
 ible, the quantitative and the accentual. 
 At present, however, these Tpondpia ai-e 
 sung according to the latter rhythm alone. 
 We subjoin the first two Tpmrdpia of the 
 first ode of his Christmas canon. 
 
 *E(rcBO"e \aov Bavparovpywv deoTTOTijs 
 'Yypov 6aKd<Tin)S Kvpa ^epaixras TsaKm. 
 'E<co)1' 8e Te\6e\s eK Koprjs Tpl0ov ^arriv 
 IIoXou TtOiiaiv Tjpiv. 'Oj» kot oialav 
 'Icrov Te iraTpi Kal ^poTo'is bo^d^opev. 
 
 'HveyKe yaarfip fiyiaa-pevrj XoyoK 
 Sa(f)as d<j)\eKTm ^wypaf^ovpevT) ^dra 
 'M.iyevra pop(j}^ tji ^poTT}aia aeov 
 Evas rdXaivav vr]8vv dpds ttjs iraXat 
 Avovra mKpas • bv fipoTol bo^d^opev. 
 
 The following accentual iambic diTneters 
 catalectic are attributed to Photius (II. 
 
 578). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
50 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 'An-6 ;;(ciXe(Bi' v/ivov 
 Upoa-cjiepai croi t^ kti'otjj 
 'Atto KapSiat /Savour 
 2oi So^av avamp,ita • 
 'Bados (Tov TJjs <TO(j)ias, 
 Kpipdrav ras d^vircrovs 
 Ttf Xdyos €^Vfipr](Tei, 
 Afanora To>v Anavrcou ; 
 
 The aSdptov of Leo (p. 309) is composed 
 of accentual hexameters : 
 ''Apa Tts yrjBiv deipas iv (Tvarpoipri p.e ^e(fmpov 
 'AKapiaias diroia-ei. irpos rriv KKavdpmvos (cot- 
 
 XaSa, 
 "iv oTrms fie Tas /ifvovaas Idav KoXao-ets 6pi- 
 
 vT](ja> ; 
 Bafiai ^a/Sai nas Ppvxdcret yala Sixv priympevr) 
 Nfutrei T^s virepBcv ^ias (jipiKaSeis dnoyvjivovaa 
 Xapovs Tovs vvv KfKcvSpfVovs ! (jicv poi T^s 6eas 
 
 kKiLvr)S ! 
 
 The later Byzantines, or rather modern 
 Greeks, apply the name a-rixos iroXinKos, 
 popular verse, to the accentual iambic 
 tetrameter catalectic. Eustathius, being 
 misled by the accentual rhythm of the 
 trochaic tetrameters occurring near the 
 beginning of the Persae of Aeschylus, 
 identifies the arlxos ttoKitikos with the tro- 
 chaic tetrameter catalectic. [Sustr. 11, 35 
 01 drjpoTtKoi aTiXoi ol to Trdkaioif p^v Tpoxo.'iKws 
 TToSi^opevoi, Kadd Kai AtaxvXos ev Tiepirms 817- 
 Xoi, apn Se TroXtrtKot ovopa^optvoi. Msrpov 
 ^leif yap avTois nevreKaiSeKa (rvWa^ai, oi 6e ttoX- 
 Xol Kcri els iitTOKaibcKa rj kol nXeiovas airovs 
 wore napeKTcivoviTi crvXKafids, ainv€s, al TrXet'o- 
 v€s Srj'XaSfi tS>u TTfureiemSeKa, el pkv pera avp- 
 (jjavoyv \d\ovvTat, yeXavrat cas appvdpot koI 
 (TKcoTVTOvraL o)ff TToXvTrofier • et 6e /xdi/019 eKCJio- 
 vovvrai Kadapois (fxavfjeai, XavOdvov to ttoXuttoui/ 
 €\nv(n Til Taxeu} avv€K(pa)vrj(TeL Tav (l>a>vrjevTa>v, 
 (cril crtifeTaj 6 TpoxaiKos pv6p6s.^ 
 
 The following troparion consists of four 
 accentual iambic tetrameters catalectic. 
 It is found in the TpuiSiov, the greater 
 part of which was composed in the eighth 
 and ninth centuries. 
 
 Trjs iieravolas avoi^dv poi m-'Xas, faoSdra • 
 'Op6pi^ei yap t6 irvcvpa p.ov wpos vaov tov ayidy 
 
 (TOV, 
 
 Naoi' (pepcou tov (raypaTos o\ov eaTriKtapevov. 
 'AXX' i>s olKTippav Kadapou evoTrXdyxvm am 
 eX/». 
 
 In the second line vaoj' is to be read as 
 a monosyllable ; that is, AO must be pro- 
 nounced as a diphthong. 
 
 The eleven e^airoa-TetXdpia of the Rit- 
 ual are each composed of six versus politid. 
 They are ascribed to the emperor Constan- 
 tine Porphyrogenitus. We give here the 
 first three. 
 
 Toif paBriTois (n>ve\6a>pev iv opei TaXiXaiac 
 Tlia-Tei KptaTov Oedaaadai XeyovTa i^ovaiav 
 Aa/SeiK tS>v ava Ka\ Kdrio, paOapfv irm hi- 
 
 hdcTKei 
 BaTrrifei" e's to ovopa tov n-arpos eOvrj jravra 
 Kai TOV vioii xal dyiov jrvevpaTOs Kal avveivat 
 Tois pvaTats, i>s viritrx^To, c<as Tr)s (ruiTcXeias. 
 
 ToK \i6ov Seapfjcracrai. dnoKeKvXta-pivov 
 Al pvpo(j)6poi exaipov, elbov yap veaviaKov 
 KaBrjpevov ev rw rd0G», Kal avTos TavTats €(j>r] ' 
 'iSov XpioTos iyfjyepTai, ciTrare iriiv Ta QiTpa 
 Tots padr/TaU, iv ra opei (^fldtrare FaXiXaias ' 
 'EKft Vplv 6(j>67)<T€TaL, COS TTpoeiTTe Tols (^iXotff. 
 
 "On XpierTos iyfjyeprai prj tis StinrioTeircB • 
 'E(^dv7j TTJ Mapia ydp, tirsiTa KaOapadrf 
 Tois els dypov dmovcri, pvirrais 8e irakiv a>^6ti 
 
 AvaKeipevois evheKa, ots ^LiTrrl^eiv eKTrepi^as 
 Eir ovpavovs, odev KarajSe'/St^Kcv, dvcX^^di) 
 
 EwiKupav TO KTjpvypa TrXTjOeat t5>v urjpeiav. 
 
 The third and fifth lines seem to be 
 designedly arrhythmical. 
 
 The work De Ceremoniis, the authorship 
 of which is attributed to the same em- 
 peror, contains the following verstis poUtid, 
 and accentual trochaic and iambic dime- 
 ters : 
 366 I8e TO tap TO KaXov TraXtv eTravaTeXXet 
 
 'bepov vyieiav icai x^pov Ka\ Trjv evrjpe- 
 plav. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 51 
 
 367 I8e TO eap to yKvKv TrdXiv iiravareWei 
 
 ^ipov vyitiav Koi ^(ofjv koX Trjv eirjfitpiav, 
 'AvSpayaBiav ek fleoO toIs ^acrtKeicri Pco- 
 
 palav, 
 Kai vtKrjv deodaprjTov Kara rau iroXepiav. 
 
 380 At' ^fias kfifTpiaaas iv Kav^ Trjs TaXi- 
 
 \aias 
 Trjv evvofiov (Tvvd(p€iav as deos e7rt(r<^pa- 
 
 yifcBC. 
 'Ek prjTpiKTJs yap Tracrrddos ais &v6pa>TT0S 
 
 irpoeK\i6r]s, 
 Kai as rjvXoyrja'as tovs exet wpXJ>£Vop€- 
 
 vovs, (defective) 
 OvTas Kai vvv evXayrjcov dvdda irrefpavov- 
 
 KaraKocrpav fvTfKvlq koi elprjvaia ^laxret. 
 
 197 Ilvfvpa TO iravdyiotf^ 
 
 Tas avyouaTos UKiiratTOV • 
 Kvpte, ^a7)V avTav 
 Aict Tr)V ^corjv fjpSiv. 
 Baaikev vedvvfjiipe., 
 Geof SiaKJivkd^ei (re / 
 'Ei/Tt^uE ivdpcTe, 
 Tpias KaTaKOfrprjaet tre^ 
 Kai \hpav nape^fi aoi 
 Qeos 6 knovpdvios 
 'EvXoyav Tov ydpov trou, 
 'Or povos VTrepdyaBos ! 
 *Off eV Kat^a to npoTepov 
 Ta ydpa napeyeveTO^ 
 Kai iv avra fvXoyrjae 
 To vSap its (j}i\di/6pa>TT0S, 
 Kai oivov direTiXeaev 
 ^Avdpajrois els aTToXavo'LU, 
 O^TOs ev\oyr](Tei ae 
 Mera rrjs irv^vyov <rou, 
 Kai Te<va trot ScopqffCTat 
 Bfos trop(j)vpoyevvriTa / 
 
 377 'A|i<BS a-oi fvxdpeda 
 
 BeKETot, ■jrayKocrpi.e. 
 "Oti VTiep^dKXovtrav 
 "E^fis (taXo^fXeiai/, 
 Kai evxas Kopi^taai 
 
 Ek Tav dyajTOiuratv ce. 
 Q* yc^ dyairapev ae 
 A^ims ae tiixdpeSa 
 "iva dSidSoxos 
 MeivTjs dioiKoiv ijpds* 
 "Es / 
 
 O dmaTas debs fjp&v, 
 *uXaT-T€ Tof Sjjpapxov. 
 
 Michael PseUus, the younger, who flour- 
 ished in the eleventh century, wrote sev- 
 eral poems in accentual iambic tetrameters. 
 (Psell. Stich. 1 seq.) 
 
 MeXtTo) o'Oi ypappaTiKrjs Kai Trjs 6p6oypa(jiias, 
 UpaTos avTr] Sep^Xws Kai ^dcris paBrjiidTiov. 
 OvK eoTi fie povoTpoTTOs, ovSe KOivf) Kai pia, 
 AXX' e;^ei yXaxra-as Ktil (pavas Kai jreire fiioXt- 
 
 KTOVS, 
 
 AloXiKfjv, 'laviKriv, 'AtBiSo, koI A(opi8a, 
 Kai TTjV <Tvvq6ri (cat KOivfjV Kai KaTt)pa^fvpkvr]V. 
 'ExdoTij 8e bioKeKTOs tx^i (jjiovas IBlas, 
 'H Se Koii/fj K&v ni^vKe aOpoio'pa tS>v Tforcrapav 
 AXX' eoTt Kai povoTpoTTOs, aWij Tiapd Tas &Was- 
 
 The following tetrastich in accentual 
 iambic dimeters, relating to Alexius Com- 
 nenus, has been preserved by Anna Com- 
 nena. 
 
 To crajS/SaToi/ Trjs Tvpivfjs 
 Xap^s, 'AXc|ie, ivorjo-es to • 
 Kai TrjV BfVTepav to npai, 
 Etira, KaXras, yepaKiv pov. 
 
 \Gomn. I, 98 "EvBev rot Knl TO TrXrjdos dito- 
 Se^apevov Trjs oppfjs tov 'AXe^toK kuI ttjs dyxi- 
 voias, i^ avTav twh irpaypdraiv airpaTiav avT^ 
 aveirke^avTO €^ ifitiriSos pev avyKcipevov ■yXuT- 
 Trjs, avTijV 8e Tr)V ToO irpdypaTos eTrivoiav ep- 
 pekitrTaTa dvaKpovopfvov Kai jrapepipalvov ttjv 
 Te jTpoaiaSrja-LV t^s kot ixeivov ent^ovXrls, Kai 
 TO Trap' avTov penrjxaprjfiiva. To fie atrpariov 
 avTois Xe|eo-ti' elx^v oCrmr • To trdp^aTov 
 TJjf Ivpivris X"Pi'' 'AXe^ie, evorjaes to • Kai tijk 
 dfVTtpav Til TTptot ilira, KuXSr, yepdKiv pov. 
 Elxf fif ^8e 770)5 ivmiLas to bi.a(pripi^6pevov e/ceii/o 
 ^apdTWV, i>s apa, Kara pev to Tvpampov adH- 
 finTov imepevye ooi T^r dyxivoias, 'AXe^ie .' Trjv 
 fie pera ttjv KvpuxKrjV devTepav {jptpav KaBdnep 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
52 
 
 INTEODUOTION. 
 
 ns v-^mirrjs iepa^ a^iVrao-o tSiv €iTifiov\evavTaiv 
 fiap^dpiav.j 
 
 For further particulars, see rpoirapiov. 
 
 Rhyme and Assonance. Rhyme 
 and assonance are recognized by the an- 
 cients, although they never employ them 
 systematically. 
 
 "EyvcoKa yap 8ij cparos rjiraTrfptevri, Soph. Aj. 1 00 
 
 Kal rffs TraKaias ;(dpiTOs CK^E/SXij/iewi;. 
 
 Kal TOE nXevpas SapSanrova-tv, Arist, Nub. / 1 1 
 
 Kai Trjv '^vx^jv €K7Tivovcnv, 
 
 Kal Toi/s opxfi'S i^eXxova-iv, 
 
 Kal Tov irpuiKTOv ^lopvTTOvaiv. 
 
 Xlpara pev e^eis )(poi,a.v wxpav. Ibid. 1016 
 
 ''Q^povs piKpoiis, aTTJOos Xewrdi', 
 
 VXSiTTav peyaXrjv, Ttvyrjv piKpav 
 
 Kiokrjv peyakrjv, ^rj(j)iapa paKpov. 
 
 Toils eipvwpaxTovs ■ tovtovi Ibid. 1099 
 
 yovv otS' fy*^» icaKeivovi 
 
 Kal TOV KoprjTrjv tqvtovL 
 
 So after the cn'siira : Horn. II. 5, 59. 
 Od. 1, 123. 
 
 Mrjpiovrjs de ^epeKKov evj)paTo^ tektovos vlov 
 'Appoi/l8ea>, OS x^po'"' ivicTTaTO haibdKa irdnra 
 Teup^eix- e^oxayap piv e^iXoto IlaXXas ' A^ijw;. 
 , Os Kai 'AXe^dvBpa TCKTrjuaTO vrjas eiaas- 
 
 Xaipe, §eive, Trap' apiu (fn^rja-eaf airrap «rf iTn 
 AfiTTi/ou Tra<ra-dpevos pvOrjO-eat, OTTfO erf XPV- 
 
 Gorgias introduced rhyme into prose. 
 [Biod. 12, 53 IIpaiTos yap ixpr)(TaTO to'is rrfs 
 \e^eas a-xipoTicrpois irepiTTorepois Kai TJj <pi\o- 
 T€Xvla dia<p€povaiv avTideroiS Kal ttroKwXots Kal 
 napidois Kal 6ixotoTe\evTOis, Kal nam in- 
 
 pois T-otovTow.] Isocrates also seems to have 
 over-estimated the value of this kind of 
 ornament. 
 
 Rhyme began to be employed in long 
 poems about the latter part of the fifteenth 
 century. The earliest production in rhyme 
 is the Description of the Plague of Rhodes 
 (to BavariKov rrjs Po'Sou), published in 
 
 the j'ear 1498, by Emmanuel Georgilas, 
 a native of that place. In modem Greek, 
 rhyme, although not an indispensable ele- 
 ment of rhythm, is generally employed by 
 verse-makers. In popular poetry it occurs 
 but seldom. 
 
 Sule for Rhyme. • The accented vowel- 
 sounds in the clausulas, together with the 
 sound or sounds /oZfoWre^ (if there be any), 
 should correspond exactly ; as, koKos xaicdr 
 TTovrjpos, Topos "KiBoTopos, \ey6peiios ypa(j)6p€iios, 
 ipapdvBrjcrav (■^vxpavBrjcrav, KaXd KOKa, (arj (j>v- 
 XaKTj. 
 
 Specimens of the popular style of the first two epochs of the Byzantine period. 
 
 Palladiiis. Lausaioum. Cap. LXX. "iSo- 
 
 pev &€ Kal narepa Tivd tS>v fKet 'Appavtov ovopan 
 e^aipera xeXXta exovTa Kal avXfjv Kal tppeap Kal 
 rat XoiTTOs xP^'^f- 'E\66vtos 8e irphs avTov 
 Tivos dbeK<^ov aaBjjvaL (rnevSovTos Kal Xeyoiros 
 aiiTa iirivoelv aira KcXKiov irpos oiKriaiv, or eVl 
 Toira i§eX6av trapjfyyeCKev avrw pfj dvaxapeiv 
 aiiTov CK Tav KeXKiav, axpis &v fvprj aira etri- 
 TTjdeiOi' Karayayyiov. Kal KaraXinav avTo. irdi/ra 
 Baa et^E avv avTols Tois KeWiots eavTov els 
 piKpov Ti KeKKlov paKpdv €Kfi6ev diriKKfiaev. 
 El 6c Kal TrXeioyer rjaav at avvepxdpivoi a<o6tjvat 
 
 6e\ovT€s, avvTiye naaav t^v aSfXc^xirijTa ■ koi 
 Toil pev jrXlvOovs eTTiSiSovTos, TOV Se v8a>p, en 
 ipepa pia Ta KcXXia aiieivXrfpovvro. Tois be 
 peWovras olKelv to. KeXXi'a EKaXovi' irpos tt)v 
 iKK\r)alav els eva>xlav • Kal as en eKelvoi rji- 
 (fipaivovTo, cKaaros ck tov oIkcIov keXXiou yepi- 
 aas eavTou TrjV prj\u>TrjV ^ ttjv ajrvpiSa apTiav, 
 7] Twv XoiTTwi/ eTTtTrjdelmv, els Ta vea KeWla c?rc- 
 (pepev^ iva prjdevX ipavepov yevrjTai 7] eKdarov 
 Knp7ro(popla. 'Epxdpevoi Se els eanepav oi /ie'X- 
 XoiTfs oiKeiv Ta KcXXt'a tjvpiaKov i^al(j)vrjs ndvra 
 Ta ETTtrnSeta. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GEAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 53 
 
 Fseudo-N^icodemus, Cap. 1 Aeymviv ot 
 ^lovBaloi n^Xdri^ ■ A^iovfiev rit Vfierepou fieye- 
 dos a)<TT€ avTov Trapacrrijo'ai t© /S^/nari trov Kal 
 aKovaBrjuai. Kal npo(TKa\e(Tdficvos avrois 6 
 HiKaTos Xcyet aiiTois • EtTTare fioi on irats dvva- 
 jiai eyoD ijyffUBv i>v jSatrtXea e^sTcuj-ai; Aeyovtrtv 
 aiiTa, 'Hfiels ov Xeyofifv jSafrtXea airov elvai, 
 dXX' avTos iavTov \eyei. II/joa'KaXeo'd/ifi/os 8c 
 IltXaTos Tov Kovptyopa Xeyei avToi Mera iviei- 
 Kcias axd^Tia 6 'Irjaovs. 'Exfias de 6 RovpiTwp 
 Koi yva>pi(ras airov jrpotTfKvvrjirev, koI Xa/3a>K to 
 KardiiXapa Tfjs xeipos airov ^irXao-fv x"/""' '«''' 
 Xpyfi aira Kvpic, SSe TrepiiraTriaov Kal ('ia-f\6e, 
 OTi KaXei ere 6 rjyep.au. *lSdvTeff Se ot 'louSaiot 
 6 inoLqtrev 6 Kovpaap KareRpa^av roil IltXarou 
 XtyoKT-fs ■ AtaTi utto jrpaUcovos airov oix tKcXev- 
 a-as elae\6flv, dXX' un'o Roipiropos ; 
 
 Li-moHarium, Magnum,. Apophthegmata 
 Patruin. Antonias. XXV 'Eluev 6 d/SiSSs 'Ak- 
 
 Toij/ios ori"'S,p')(erai, xaipos ii>a ol avBpaiiToi pava- 
 iriv • Kal indv 'iSaxri riva pfj p,aiv6pcvov, iirava- 
 arfjiTOVTai aira \iyovrfs on 2v paivr/ • Std to 
 pr) eivai opoiov airois. XXXI IIote 6 dfi^ds 
 Avraivios ide^aro Kcovtrravrlov rov ^ao'iXeats 
 ypdppa Iva eXBr) els Ktovo'ravnvoinroXiv, Kal 
 eWoTret tl •notriuai. Aeyei ovv Tto d^^a IlavXa) 
 TM paOrjTrj airov ■ "Q^fiXoi/ d7rf\6flv ; Kal 
 Xt'yei airai • 'Edv dmXBrjs, 'Avravios Xfyrj • 
 cl fie prj dneXdrjs, d^^ds ^ Avruivios. 
 
 Arsenius. XV "EXeyev 6 d/3^ar 'Apcrevios otj 
 dpKerbv ra pova\ai Iva KOipdrat piav Q>pav, edv tj 
 dyavia-rris. 
 
 Agathon. VII eIttcu ndKiv iripl airov on 
 •jToWaKis pcre^r] e^^v rfjv (rpiXav eavrov p6^ 
 vrjv els TO pavvdSiv. XV "EXeyov Tiepl rov 
 dj3/3d 'AydBwvos OTt rpia err) ewoirjaev excov 
 \16qv els ro aropa airov, etas ov KarcapQaxre 
 rb tnanrdv. 
 
 Achillas. II Ewrev 6 dff^ds Brjripris on Kn- 
 ra^aivovros pov nore els SkiVik eSaiKdv poi Tiwes 
 oXi'ya prjXa Iva daxrco TOis yepovai, Kal eKpovaa 
 els ro KeXkiov rov d^^d 'A;ftXXa tva Swo-ta avr^. 
 'O de ecjjr), 4>i)(rej, d8e\cj)e, oix ^deXov iva Kpovar/s 
 pot apri, el rjv pdvva • pl]8e els aX\o KeWtov 
 d%eK6jjS' 'Avex^prja'a ovv els ro KeXXiov pov 
 Kal dv^vcyxn aird els r^v e'KK\r]aiav. 
 
 Epiphanius. I Air/y^a-aro 6 ayioi 'ETTi^dwos 
 o imaKOTTOs on eVi toC paKapiov 'Adiwaaiov toO 
 peydXov KopStvai nepuirrdpevai rb tov 2epdmSos 
 iepbv eKpa^ov dnavcrTas Kpds Kp as. Kal itporr- 
 ardvres eVt rbv paKdpiov 'A6avd(riov ol ''EWrjves 
 eKpa^av • KaKo'yijpe, eme fiptv ri Kpd^ovtriv at 
 Kopavai. Kal dirOKpiBeis etirev. Ai Kopavai 
 Kpd^ova-tv Kpds Kpds- rb Se Kpds r§ Ava-oviav 
 (fxav^ ail p 10 V ecrn. Kal npoo-erWet oti Avpiov 
 byjfeade r^v 8d|aK toC 6eov. Kal e|^s TjyyeXdrj 
 6 ddvaros ToC 'lovXiavov ^aaCXtas. Kal rovrov 
 yevopevoVj avvdpapovres KareKpa^ov rov Sepdirt- 
 80s Xeyovres, 'Eai/ ouk ^6eX(s airov, ri eXdp- 
 ffaves rd eavrov ; 
 
 Theodorus Phermensis. XXXI 'HXflo'v 
 
 TTore eTravo) airov rpels Xrjtrral, Kal oi dvo eKpd- 
 TOUK auTOV, 6 8e els e/cou/SdXei to a-Kevri airov. 
 fir 8e i^TjveyKe Ta ^iffXia Kol rSnv Xefiirava 
 ^6eXe Xa/Seiv. Tote Xe'yei avrois, ToCto dfjilere. 
 Ot 8e ovK ^OeXov. Kal Kivrjo-as rds xeipctff avrov 
 eppi\jre rovs Svo. Kal ISovres i(f>o^fi6r](Tav. Kal 
 Xeyet auTots d yepav, Mrjdev deipda-rjre • noirj- 
 aare avrd els recra-apa peprj, Kal Xd^ere rd rpia, 
 Kal d(f>ere rb ev. Kal auras e7roir)aav did rb 
 Xa^elv rb pepos udtoO rbv XejStVwi/a rbv a-vva- 
 xriKov. 
 
 Theophilus. Ill 'HXfldi' woTe narepes els 
 'AXe^dvBpeiav KXrjBevres vnb Oeo(jiiXov roii dp^ie- 
 TTitTKOTTOV iva TTOirjCTr) evxrjv Kal KaBeXr/ to lepd. 
 Kal eo'Biovrcov avrav per avrov, napereOrj Kpeas 
 /ido';^eior. Kat rjuQiov prjdev oiaKpiuojievoi. Kal 
 Xa^av 6 eiriaKOTTOs ev Konddiv edaKe rw eyyujra 
 avrov ykpovri Xeyav, *ldoi rovro KaXbv Koirddiv 
 earlv, (jidye, djS^d. Oi 8e diroKpiOevres elirov, 
 'Hpeis ems apri Xdxava rjo-diopev • el 8e Kpeas 
 cVti 01! rpiiyopev. Kal uvKeri upoaeBero ov&e 
 eXs i^ avr&v yeinraadat avrov. 
 
 Concilium Constantinopolitanum (A. D. 
 536). Coleti V, p. 1 148 seq. EtVdSou yei-o- 
 
 pevqs Kara rb irivrjdes ev rfi dyimrdrTi rjpav 
 peyaXji eKKXrjaia ev rjpipa KvpiaKjj rrj IE toC 
 eveararos lovXiov pTjvbs rrjs evdeKdrrjs ewiveprj- 
 oews trapd rov betrirorov f/pav roii dytoiTdTOu 
 dpxiema-KOTTOV Kal oUovpeviKOv irarpidpxov la- 
 dvvov, a>s nvK dyvoei Kal fj r/perepa deocj>tXeia, ev 
 ra yeveaSai avrbv <tvv tm euayet /cXi^pw wep! TOf 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
54 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 a/iPava, (jiaval yeyovaaiv dm tov Xaov Xeyovaat, 
 HoKKa TO erri Toi iraTpidpxov ! itoXKa to. errj 
 Toi ^ao-iXcms/ TtoXl^d rd (Trj T^f avyoi(TTrjS ! 
 mXXd TO ?Tj; toC mTpidpxov ! ' A.KOivi>vr)TOi 
 Siari pevoixev; 'Ejrl roa-avra- iti] Stari oi Koiw 
 vovpev; 'Eft tS>v x^i-P^" <'°'" K-Oivavfjarac deXofiev. 
 'E« / ai/e\ee els jov dp^ova. 'E« / ire'iirov 
 TOI' Xaov <Tov. Am ttoXXSc irStv Koivavfiam 
 6e\op€v. 'Opfld8o|oF «', TLva ((to^elaat ; "A^te 
 T^s rpidSos t UoWd rd ctt) toO 0aoriXe'<aj / 
 iroXXa TO crri T^f aiyoucrTTif / Seu^poj/ tok 
 MwiX"''"' «^<^ ^aXe. 'O pr; \a\av Mawxaios 
 toTij'. 'Ama-Ka(j>TJ rd oaria tS)v TAavixaiiov ! 
 TTjv dy'iav a-vpoSov apn Krjpv^ov. UoKkd rd en; 
 ToC (3a(rtXe<BS / IloXXa Ta cti; toS irarpidpxov ! 
 "A^te T^s T-piaSos / 'H dyia avvobos apn ktt]- 
 pvxBnra. 'Afic Tijs rpidSos / 'H dyia Mapia 
 deoTOKOs fO-TiK. 'A^ie ToO 6p6vov ! 'H dyw 
 Mapi'a ^coTOKOS to-TtK. *H dyio (Tvvohos tovto 
 elmv. 'O prj \a\S>v UavixaUs ia-riv. NtxS ij 
 ■nltrns ttjs TpidSos, wita ^ iriaris tS>v dpdo86^a>v. 
 T^v dyiav (rivobov apn Kripv^ov. 'Opdoto^os 
 j3ao-iXfU€t, TiVa ^o(3eicrai; NtKO ^ n-icms ToC 
 ^ao-iXe'cos, hk? ^ TTto-Ttr t^s avyovcTTrjs. ToC 
 j/eou KtoKOTQi'Tti/ou woXXa to fTi) / T^y veas 
 'EXevTjs TToXXa ra cTij / IloXXa rd errj toO na- 
 rpidpxmi I *A|4e t^e rpidbos ! 'louo-rti/e au- 
 ■youo-Tf, tu vinoas! . . . . '£«/ pupripopai. 
 El Krjpiaireis, ik^pXV- 'n'urni iiTTiv. ova evi 
 6e<t>peiv, aSiK(j>6i xP "'■'■«<"'<"'• Mm i/'ux'j- '!<>"" 
 o-Tive aOyovore, tuvilicas! Ei 0iXeis t^k Trt- 
 ©■Tif, SeO^poK dvadepdnaov. 'Ee'r/ papripopai. 
 'Ee's/ o-upm o-e. 'E«/ rar flupas icXeio). 'O fiTj 
 XaXwi' Mavixalos ianv. Maprvpopai o-e, obSe 
 Trap" e'fie, K. T. \. 
 
 Ibid. p. 1135 ndXiK Tijs cio-oSov ycvopev7)s 
 napd TOV dyiayrdrov Ka\ panaptardTOv dpxLe^ 
 TTio-fcoTTOu (cai oiKou/ifi'iicoi) irarpidpxov 'ladvvov, 
 fidias Spa T^ yciiea6at aiiTOV TrXtjaiov toC ap- 
 ^wvoSf <l)Q)vai Tj\dav diro Travrds tov Xaov ovTtos' 
 IloXXd TO eTj) TOV TTOTpidpxov ! iroXXa rd ?Ti) 
 TTis miyovarris ! tov veov KmvaTavrivov woXXa 
 TO cTTi / Tijs veas 'EXevrjs jroXXa to ctt; .' T6 
 Xel'fjfavov MaKcbovlov Tfi eKKXrfala ! \ovaT\ve 
 avyovare, tu Vincas ! 'Ev<f>r]pia avyovara, 
 tuvincas! Toiis ev i^opia Std t^w wiariv rfj 
 
 eKKXria-Lq ! ' Ava<TKa<t>elri to oaTea tS)V Neo-TO- 
 ' hvaaKa<f)eir] Ta darrea Tav Eirvxia- 
 Tis evi 'SeaTopws eya ovk oiba. 
 
 pLav(ov .' 
 
 'AvdBepa avT^ drro Tijs rpidSos To Xei- 
 
 ■^avov MaKeboviov apn (jiepe, to ovop,a Moice- 
 Soviov dpTi Tayfj, Seopeda ras oXaj (j)a)ms ra 
 ^aa-tXet Tov veov T^ovpdv e^m ^dXe, 6 vios 
 T^ovpas 'h-pavTis eaTi ■ tov Xrjpov tov TraXarioij 
 e|ci) /SdXe. Ei^^/iioi/ Kol 'HLoKehdviov tt) U- 
 KXrjo-iq. Ta trvvoSiKd els Va>pj]v apn direXBaai, 
 K. T. X. 
 
 Theophilus Antecessor. 2, 4, 3 'Airoa^h- 
 WTtn he 6 ovaoi^povKTOs ttj xcXeurj tov ovaoii- 
 (bpovKTovaplov Ka\ rais bio KairiTis bepivuvrlain 
 Tfi peydXT] Kal rg pea^Hy «<" ™ non utendo 
 rpoira pr)Tm Ka\ apiirpkva xpova ■ a nva vdv- 
 To Trepiexerai biaTa^ei tov ripcTipov ^aaiXeas. 
 'Opoias aTTOa^evvvTai d oiiiTOv^povKTOS edv 6 
 ov(TOV(ppovKTOvdpios Ta TrpoTrpieTapia top ovaoi- 
 (jipovKTOv '77apax(i>pT)arj . e^aTiK^ yap Trapaxapav 
 ovbev TtpdrTU. 
 
 Justinianus. Constitutiones Novellae. 
 8, 2 'EkcIto pevToi biopi^opev to xPV""^ ''"'' 
 ^iKapiov TTJs 'Amoves ovTa be kcll dpxovTa ttjs 
 HaKaTiavris ipvyias pjjKen pev ovrio Ttpoaayo- 
 peveirBai, dXXd tov XoijroC Kopr/Ta ^pvyias Ilaico- 
 navrjs ovopd^eaSai, K.a\ Kopi^eaOai eK tov btipo- 
 (Tiov dnep Koi vvv npo^dfret dvvavav Te Ka\ 
 KairiTanavaVf ^tol Ke<jiaXrjn-av(av Kal o'VVTeXeiaiVy 
 vnep CKQTepas dpxTjS iXdp^avev, ovbevos iXar- 
 Tovpevov TOVToiv. Kal pi] bvo Ta^eai xPW^^h 
 dXX' dvapiye7(Tav eKOTepuv, ttjv Te tov apxovTos, 
 TTjv Te ToO ^iKapiov, plav yevetrBai KoprjTiavijV 
 avtrdv re Kal ovopa^opevrjv, tov Kivbvvov Tav brj- 
 poaiav <^6pu)v avTco Te Kal irdatv opxtlas eirdvTos^ 
 Old fiias Taverns Ka6e(TTd>aT]S, prj bijjprjpivris av- 
 TTJs TravTeXas. 13, prooem. To tS>v Xapirpo- 
 TOTtpv Trfs dypvTTvias dpxdvrtov ovopa^ aepvov re 
 Kal Tois TrdXai Pajjuaioic yvapipaTOTOv hv, ovk 
 "urpev OTTOJS els dXXoiav /leTEonj rrpoariyopiav (cai 
 To^iv. 'H pev ydp iraTpios fipmv (l>iovri prae- 
 fectos vigilum avTovs exdXeae, Ttj tS>v dypv- 
 nvovvTav Kal oiibev dvepevvrjTov KaToXipTravovrav 
 TJ tS>v dv6pd>ir(dv dpxfj tovtovs ewtoTrjcraaa • 
 J] be ye "EXX^fmi' ipavri ovk Xtrpev odev evdpxovs 
 avTovs eKdXeire t&k vvktSiv. 1 3, 3 IIp&Tov pev 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 55 
 
 oSv BeoTri^Ofiev jui/Seva WKriirapxov n-awreXSi int 
 rflv elprj/ievrii) dpxrjv TrapUvai irpXv tj nap rjpSiv 
 min^oXa Toil <f>povT[(rpaTos Xa(3ot, koX ^TjSexi 
 Xoyo) ToXpav e^co ^atriKiKau <rvp^6Ka)V eTrl to 
 (jtpovTUTiia TOVTo )((opetv, aW avajiivnv ttjv 
 ^aiTiKfiav Kal Tqv ixeWev iv ypapp.afTi ■^rj^ov. 
 "H/ifis yap ovhevX Trp/ elprifievr)v dp)(riv napaSa- 
 iTOfuv, irkriv el pri rav peyaKovpeneoTarav l\- 
 Xouvrpiffiv, ^ tZv 7r€pi^\ewr<ov KopfiTav con- 
 Bistorianuif, fj t&v Xapirptrrarav rpi^ovvav t&v 
 xpaLTapLavav Ka\ vorapitov, oi tqvttjv irapaXap- 
 ^avovTes eiev, r] aWas dp)^as &p^avT€5 Kal ^a- 
 KeiTcs fip.lv eTTtr^BEtoi (cat ttjs irap fipwv a|iot 
 fiaprvpias. 
 
 Joannes Mbsch-us. XXXVII Tts tZv yepov- 
 rav Stijy^craTo ijjuii' dvcKdoiio'iv iv Qrj^atSi oti 
 yepav cKaBe^eTO e^m Ttjs TroKeas 'Avriva, piyas, 
 iroiri<Tas els keXXiov auroG stij nepi to ej3So/iij- 
 Kovra. Eixev 8e paBrjTas beKa • eva be ecr^ev 
 -Trafu dpeXovvTa eavTOv. O ovv yeptav iroWaKis 
 evovBerei Kal irapeKoKei avTov Xcymv, 'A8e\(f)e, 
 <f)p6vTi^e T^s eavToii i^;(5* ■ e}^eis dnoBavelv Kal 
 ■ciff KoKaa-iv direXOelv. O 8e ddeXcj^os irdvroTe 
 •napfjKovev ToC yepovTOi pi] Sexopevos ra Xeyopeva 
 im avToii, ^vve^rj ovv pera Tiva xpovov rcXcu- 
 T^(rai Tov dSe\^6v • no\v 8e ekvnriBr) eir avT& 
 -6 yepav • jySet yap OTt ev ttoXX^ ddvpla Kal ape' 
 Xeia e^rjKBev tov Koapov tovtov. Kat fjp^uTo 6 
 ■yepav e^)(ea6ai leal \eyeiv, Kvpie 'li/o-oS Xpurre 
 a d\r]6iv6s f/pav 6e6s, drroKoKv^ov poi to. nepl 
 T^s ^vx^is avTov TOV ddeXc^oO. Kal drj Beapel 
 iv eKordaei yevopevos TTOTapov irvpos Kal wKrjdos 
 4v avTco Ta .Trvpl Kal pttrov tov dbe\(\>bv j3cj3a- 
 TtTurpevov eas Tpa^ijXou. Tote Xeyet avra 6 ye- 
 pav, Ov Sia ravTrjv Tr/v Tipapiav irapeKoKavv ire 
 iva (ppovTio'rjs Ttjs ISias ^jrvxijs, TeKvov; 'AneKpcdi] 
 i d8e\(p6s Kal eirrev ra yepovri, EvxapuTTa ™ 
 6e^, jTOTcp, oTi K&v ij KetjjaXfj pov avetriv e;^ei • 
 Kara yap Tas evxds (tov ewdva Kopv(j)rjs Xarapai, 
 emo'Koirov, 
 
 Ghronkon Paschak, p. 699 (A. D. 610) 
 TouTO) Tffl eTei prjvl ' vwepBeperaia, KaTa Papai- 
 ovs OKTafiplov r', IvSiKTiavos IA', ^pepa Z , 
 avaipaivovTai itKo'ia iKava kotci to arpayyvKovv 
 KaaTeXKiv, ev ols rjv Kal 'HpaicXejoj o v'As 'Hpa- 
 xXci'ov. Kal Tore eltrepxerai iaKas Kar avT^v 
 
 ! Tqv fjpepav OTTO TOV TTpoKea-aov toC "E^fidpou 
 I Trepl eanepav, Kal epxeTai KafiaXKdpis els to 
 waXdnv t^s jroXeas. Kal tJ e^ijs Tjpepa, tov- 
 TeoTiv Tjj KvpiaKJj, TrXria-iaa-dvTav rav trkoiav Ttj 
 jrdXft, BoKOJo-os, Sans to Trdv&eiva ev ^AvTioxeia 
 Tfi peydXri Kar emTpoTTr)v *o)Ka 8tmpa|aT0 eiV;;- 
 yqaei Oeo(f)dvovs Toil Ttjs dvaa-Kd<l>ov pvfiptjs, Tore 
 S>8e S>v ev Tjj TToXet, peTo. to ^a\eiv avT6v nip 
 nXtjcriov rai/ Kaiaapiov Kal diTTOx^a-ai, e(j>vyev, 
 Kal eKBav peTa Kapd^ou els tov 'lovXiavov Xipeva 
 Kara Ta Xeyopeva Mavpou, a-revaOels eppi^ev 
 eawrbv els ttjv ddXaaa-av, Kal \afiav peTa ana- 
 Oiov wktjytjv dno ei/os e^KovfUropos, as rjv els 
 BoKaa-o-aV, direSavev. Kal eKJSXrjBevTos Toii aKt)- 
 vapaTOS aiiToii ea-iptj Kal dirrivexBrj els tov BoCi' 
 Kal eKaidt]. 
 
 Theophanes, p. 279 Oi Upda-ivoi.. "Etij 
 TToXXo, 'lovo'Tiviave aSyovo'Te, tov fiUas 1 'ASi- 
 Koiipatj pave dyaBe, oil ^ao'Ta^a • oidev 6 Beds, 
 ^o^oiipai dvoiidiyai, prj TrXeov evTVXtl(Trj Kal peXXa 
 Kivbvveveiv. MavSoTap. Ti'f eariv oiiK olSa. 
 (Ol Updaivoi,.^ *0 irXeoveKTav pe, Tpiaaii- 
 yoviTTe, els tcl T^ayydpia eupia'KeTau Mai/8d-' 
 Tap. Oiidels vpds dSiKei. Oi Ilpdcrivoi. Eir 
 Kal povos dbiKel pe. QeoTOKe, prj dvaKe(j)a\L(T7j ! 
 MavSaTap. Tis eo'Tiv CKelvos oiiK o'lSapev. 
 01 Ilpdcivoi. 2i Kal povos oiSas, Tpiaav- 
 yovaTe, tls TrXeoveKTei pe a-fjpepov. Mav- 
 SaTap, Et rtff edv etTTiv ovK o'ldapev. Ot 
 Hpacrn'oi. KaXoTToSios 6 airaBdpios diiKe't pe, 
 beoTTOTa ivdvTav, MavdaTap. OiiK exei irpd- 
 ■ypa KaXo7rd8to5. 01 Tlpatrivot. "Ei Tts troTe 
 eo'TLVj TOV popov TTOLtjaet Toii 'louSa .' O Beos dv- 
 TanoSaaei aiiTa dSiKovvTi pe 8id rdxovs. Mav- 
 baTap. 'Ypels ovk dvepxeaBe els to Beaptjaai, 
 el prj els to v^pi^etv Tovs apxovTas. Of Ilpd- 
 a-ivoi. Et TIS StiTTOTe dbiKei pe, tov popov noi- 
 fjo-ei TOV 'lovSa! MavSaTap. 'Ha-vxaaaTe, 
 'lovSaioi, Mavixaioi Kal SapapeiTai. Oi Tlpd- 
 (Tivoi. 'lovSalovs Kal SapapeiTas diroKoKeis ; 
 'H BeoTOKos peTO o\av. Mavbdrap. "Eas 
 jroTe iavToiis KaTapdaBe ; Ol Upaatvoi. Et 
 TLS ov Xt'yei OTt opBas marevei 6 beairaxris, dvd- 
 Bepa avTa oiE Ta 'lovSti. MavSdTap. 'Eya 
 vpiv Xcyo) els eva ^aiTTi^eo'Bai, k. t. X. 
 
 Leo PMlosophus. Tactica 18, 72 nXeioms 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
50 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 Se ex Toh nXayiois d(f)opi(Tfis XP'?''''V<"'S ' *" '''V 
 vaiTm yap avrav apKOvcTiv oi Xeyojievoi drj(f>ev- 
 a-opes Ka^nWapioi, rJTOi oi eVfiiKot. Toils 8e 
 Kovptropas, fjrot npofia^ovs, fir) irXeov Tpiav 17 
 Tfuaapoiv (TayLTT0^6\(av rijs irapaTa^etos Tav 
 drjcpevcropav ev rals Sia>|e<ri xapi^eaBai p-rjSe 
 KOTarpexetv a-uraf. navTcos 8e Kai airovdrjv 
 Troir)<TeTai Iva iv yvp.vco Koi 'tcrto roVo) Kara to 
 dmarov ai5ra Tfjv Trapdra^iv iiera^Tj, e'vda firfre 
 ikai. eio-i bacTflai, prjre iroKpaTa, fiijTi be KoiKa- 
 8cs ivoxKovcriv Sia ra vapd rav Toipxav kisLVOOV- 
 pueva €yicpipp.aTa. 73 Kut ras |3/-yXas 8e ex 
 dia(7Tr}paT0s Kara Tea-adpop fiepav Trjs irapa- 
 
 Ta|e(os iroirjo-eis 81 0pdyKoi Tolvvv Kai 
 
 Aayyo^aphoi \6yov iXevSeplas irepl ttoWov not- 
 ovvraL. *AXX' ol p.ev AayyojSapdoc to ttXcov tjjs 
 TQLavTTjs dpeTrjs vvv aTTfuXetray. llXriv koX ovtol 
 Kni •ipayxoi dpaaeU ^a-ai> Kai dKaTdnXrjKTOi ev 
 TOLS TToXepiois, ToXprjpoi re Kai irpoKiTeis, els 
 oveidos e^ovTes Trjv detXiav, Kai Tr)v rrpos fiLKpov 
 dvax^p^fTLV, Kai tuvttjv olovel (pvyfjp ^yovpevot. 
 "EvKoXoiS 6e 6ta tovto davarov KaTa<ppovov(Ti ttjv 
 Kara x^^P^ f^^XV^ (r<j)o8pas Kai Ka^aXXdpioL Kai 
 TTe^oi paxopevoi. 82 "OTav ydpj cas etKos, iv 
 Tals Ka^aXXapiKals pAXXais <rTeva>daa-tv, e^ ivos 
 avvdrjpaTQs diroKaTa^atvova-i Tav tTTTTUv avTotv 
 Kai Trefot irapaTdtTiTOVTai oX/yot Taxa Kai irpos 
 TrXeiovas Ka^aXXapiovs prj SetXtmi^ey, y aTroXjj- 
 yovTes T^ff pdx7]S- 83 'OTrXtfovrat Se (TKOVTa- 
 plots Kai Kovraplois koX (nraOtois KovTorepoLSj a 
 Kai eiTL Tav apatv avTap 8ia Xaipiatv dva^atrrd- 
 ^Qvaiv^ evioTe 5e Ttves avTwv Kai dia^avvvvrat 
 
 aird 90 ')Cno<j)6eipovTai dc 8td xp^paTtov 
 
 evKoXtus (jliXoKepSeis ovtcs, c| &v irelpa padovTes 
 'La-pev dm tSiv c| 'iToKlas ivTavda ttoWokis 
 Trapayevopevcov eTTi Trjs fitot/ci^tremff, t^ eKcivav 
 fTTipi^ia, oipai, Kui TOVTtav fiap^apwdivToav re 
 Kai avvedia-devToiV. 
 
 Constantinus Porphyrogenitus. Adm. 
 p. 200 "Oti iroXXoKi: o Kvpis Aeiop 6 /Sao-iXcir 
 Kai 6 Kvpis ¥ap,av6s Kai avrrj fj |3ao'(Xe/a ijju(5f 
 
 en-ffijTTja-e t6 KacTpov to Ker^eov Tov dvoKa- 
 ^ia6ai avTO Kai elaayayflv ra^aTOVS, irpos to 
 pi] tKelBev (nTapxfi(T6ai Tijv Beoboaioviio'Kui, 
 e^aa-(j>aXi^dpcvoi irpos Te tov kov poiraKan)v Kai 
 Toits d8f\<povs avTov tov p,eTa to irapa\rj<j)6jjvac 
 T^v Oeo8o(riov7ro\iv dvaXa^ietrBai avTOVs to toi- 
 OVTOV KoaTpov. 'AXX' oiJic TjVfcrxovTO OL "ifirjpcs 
 TOVTO iTctrjffai 8ta T^v dydirtjv Tmv Oeodoatov- 
 iroXiTcov Kai Sta to pi} iropOrjdjjvat to KoaTpov 
 &foSo(TioviTo\iv, dXK' dvTe8riKa>o-av tov Kvpiv Pm- 
 pMVOv Kai Trjv fiaaiKciav r]pa>v XeyovTes on E? 
 tovto noirjaopcv, aTipia ex"!^" yeviaOai els Toiis 
 yeiTovas fjpaiv. 
 
 Leo Orammaticus, p. 275 'Ek ttj irpoeXeia-a 
 fie Trjs HevTrjKoarrjs tov ^aa-tXeas AeovTos direX- 
 SovTos els TOV ayiov Ma>Kcov Kai eltro8evovTos, 
 OTe ^Xdev irXrjaiov T^s o-oXeas, e^eXScav Tis eK 
 TOV ap^atvos 8e8(0Kev avTov Kara Ke(f)aX^s peia 
 pd^8ov lo-xvpas Kai iraxeias. Kul el pij rj <j)opa 
 lijs pd^Sov els iroXvKdvSrjXov epiroburBelaa 6if- 
 Xavvd>6rjj irapevdii av tovtov dir^XXa^ev. 
 
 Scriptor Incertus de Leone Bardae Fillo 
 (A. D. 1013 ± % p. 352 Kai Xoiirbv eas ™^ 
 deKep^piov prjva Kpvwrov tov boXov eixov • ipw- 
 Tapevoi 8e eXeyov ^ev86pevoL OTt *0 ^aatXei/s 
 eireTpe^ev rjpds Tl/rjXacjyrjaai tq fiifiXia, oti Xi- 
 yovaiv avTa Ttves otl OXiyov xpdvov exeis jSacri- 
 XeiKTat^ Kai eveKev tovtov iroiovp^da rifv ^rjTTjiriv. 
 Kai irepl tov 8eKep,^piov prjva 8r]XoL tov iraTpi- 
 apxr}v 6 Aecav oti 6 Xabs (TKav8aXl^eTai bid rds 
 CLKOvas XeyovTes otl KaKas avTas irpoaKvvovpev^ 
 Kai OTL ^La TOVTO TO. eSvT] Kvpievovcriv rjpav, 
 Kai (TvyKard^a, (ftrjai, tI piKpov Kai iroirjirov- 
 olKovopiav els tok Xaoi', Kai rd xaprjXd irepLeXa- 
 pev. Et fie pi) jSouXet, irtlrrov rjpds 81 o5 eveKev 
 TrpotrKwelTe^ Trfs ypaf^rjs pi} exovmjs prjTots ira- 
 TTOTe. Kai 877X04 avTa 6 iraTpLupxis on 'Upeis 
 Ta KaXas e^ dpxrjs xal SvcoBev opLaBevra mo Te 
 Twv aiTO(TToXaiv Kai Tav iraTepav oCfre TTopao'a- 
 Xevoiiev oSTe nepLairiTepov Ti ev avToXs oIkovo^ 
 povpev. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
LEXICON. 
 
 Note. When an author, or an inscription, belonging to the periods preceding the Roman 
 period, is referred to, an asterisk is prefixed to the word under which thS reference is made ; as, 
 
 A 
 
 A, aK<l)a, represented in Latin by A. [Its full 
 utterance requires the mouth to be opened 
 as much as possible, and the breath to come 
 up freely, that is, without any effort to change 
 its direction. Short A differs from long A 
 in degree, not in kind. Plat. Crat. 427 C. 
 Dion. H. V, 75, 12 Autwv Be tq>v fuiKpav ev~ 
 (^avorarov to A, orav eKTeiinjTOi' Xeyerat yap 
 dvoiyofievov tov OTOfiaros in\ TrXettrrov, Kal tov 
 irvevfjuiTos avto (jjepofievov wpos tov ovpavov. 
 Plut. II, 738 B. Apollon. D. Synt. 28, 27 ToO 
 A r] eK^atinftTLS p.eyi(TTq iarlv. Hermog. Rhet. 
 224, 17. . Terent. ilf. Ill A littera sic ab ore 
 sumit Immunia riotu patulo tenere labra ; 
 Linguamqne necesse est ita pendulam reduci, 
 Ut missus in iUam valeat subire vocis. Nee 
 partibus uUis aliquos ferire dentes.] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, it stands 
 for els, one, or irpSyros, first. With a stroke 
 before, ,A, it stands for -jfJXioi, thousand, or 
 XiKiooTos, thousandth ; with a diaeresis, a, or 
 with a dash over it, d, for jiipioi, ten thousand. 
 Heron Jun. 169, 4, et alibi. 
 
 3. Figuratively, the beginning, first. Apoc. 
 1, 8. 11. 21, 6. 22, 13. Clem. A. I, 1365 B. 
 
 a, diphthong, represented in Latin by A long. 
 
 See under I. 
 Aapav, see epav. 
 'AapaniTis, i8os, fj, (^Aapav) of Aaron. PhUon 
 
 Carp. 120 A, p6&hos. 
 a^ayvov, ov, to, Macedonian, i^ p68ov. Hes. 
 
 A^ayva, p68cL. MoKsdoves. 
 'A^aSSav, 6, indeclinable, pi^K,destriu:tiompeT- 
 
 sonified ; in Greek 'AtroWiav. Apoc. 9, 1 1 . 
 
 (See also ^AtrfioBaios, 6\o6pevTrjs, oXoOpevoJv, 
 
 and compare the classical "Attj.) 
 afiaSfjs, €s, (jSoii'ib) not being able to walk. Euthal. 
 
 629 A, ttSXos. 
 d^aSrjS, is, (/Sa^os) not deep, without depth or 
 
 thickness. Onos. 2, 1, 1. Sext. 210, 24. 
 ajSofl/iidiBTor, ov,{^a6ji'i.s) vnthout degrees. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 1021 B'H a^a6p.lhayros ho^oXoyia, 
 with reference to the equalitj* of the Three 
 Hypostases. 
 
 a^adpos, ov, (jSa^poj/) without base. Piiid. 1442 
 A, OTvXos. 
 
 d^cLKiov, ov, TO, (aj3a|) abacus, for arithmeti- 
 cal operations, or geometrical figures. Plut. 
 I, 793 F. Schol. Arist. Nub. 205. — 2. Aba- 
 cus of a theatre. See ajSa^. 
 
 d^oKoeiS^s, ff, (EIAQ) like an afia^. Schol. 
 Theocr. 4, 61. 
 
 a^aKTis or a/3 oktis, 6, indeclinable, the Latin 
 ab act is, register, regl<<trar, registrary, re- 
 corder. Nil. Epist. 2, 207 GfO^iXo) d/3dicris. 
 Lyd. 220. 262, 23. 213 "A^ oktis fiev ovopa 
 Ta (fypovTitrpaTi, arrjfjiaivet Se Kod epiMrjveiav tov 
 Tols €7rl ^prjpatTi Trparrofievots e^eoTwra. 
 
 SffaX = a/3dXc. Et. 21. 1, 54. 
 
 djSdXo, dj3dXai, see d/3aXe (paroxytone). 
 
 *a^aK€, interj. z:^ side. Call. Frag. 455. Dion. 
 Thr. 642, 2. Apollon. S. 2, 15. Anthol. II, 
 251. IV, 202 "A/SaXe p,r]Te oe Keivos Ibeiv 
 (like &(pe\ov'). Apollon. D. Conj. 522, 15. 
 Agath. Epigr. 50, 1 *A)3aXe p-rjd^ eyevovro yd- 
 fioi! (Compare Alcman 21 (12_)' BdXt Sfj 
 /SdXe KTjpuXos ei'Ji'.) 
 
 dfidke, also d^dXa, d/3aXat, interj. woe! alas.' 
 Joann. Mosch. 2865 D. 2936 A "A^dXf t?, 
 dvdpamoTriTi .' 2973 B 'A/3dXai.' voaa Kkav- 
 a-op.ev Koi fieTavoJi(rop.ev, e<l>' ois vvv oii peTO- 
 KooS/ici' ■' Z>amasc. II, 277 B. Steph. Diac. 
 1156 B. Stud. 489 A 'A)3dXe ttjs avolas! 
 =^ a> poi! 829 C 'AjSdXe to tote yeyevrffieva 
 wapa t5>v oTaXevTav (TTpaTrjyaiv .' Porph. 
 Adra. 268 'A|3aXa Xootow t6> ttkjtcuojti Xfp- 
 trovria-iTTi ttoXitt; .' woe unto him, therefore, who 
 trusts a citizen of Chersonesus ! Et. M. 2, 54 
 'A^aKai, eiripprjpa axerXiaarTiKov. Zonar. 
 Lex. 'A/3dXai, dvrX tov (peii. [It seems to be 
 of Shemitic origin. Compare S^S, to mourn, 
 to grieve, to be desolate.'] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
u^afJba 
 
 58 
 
 a^^a<i 
 
 4/3a/ia, see fiafia. 
 
 A^avav(Tos, ov, = ov ^avaviros, decent, decorous. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 3. 
 
 A^avava-ios, adv. liheraliter, with propriety or 
 decorum. Clem. R. 1, 44. 
 
 ■a^avijB, !333X, (he high priest's girdle. Jos. 
 Ant. 3, 7, 2 ^ 6/xia. 
 
 •ai3a|, oKos, 0, abacus, ZaJZe^, for geometrical 
 figures. Sext.US,n. 719,27. lambl.Y.P. 
 56. — 2. Plural, ol afiaxes, a part of a thea- 
 tre. SasiZ. S«Z. 537 D. Suid. "A/3a|t, toIj 
 Trap* ^/xti' XeyofievoLS d^aKiOLS. 
 
 *d/3a7rTioTos, ov, (/SawTifw) «oJ submerged, not 
 sunk, not foundered: that does not sink (neuter). 
 Pind. Pyth. 2, 146 'A/SajrTio-Toy ei/ii, 0c\Xor 
 <»j inrip epxos, a\iias. Anthol, II, 82 (Ar- 
 chias') ' A^aiTTitTTov re Kad* vdap fpeWov, that 
 does not sink in water. Plut. 11, 686 B Ei- 
 Kpauia aafiaros d^aiTTtaTov kol iXafppov, not 
 . soaked in wine, not drenched with liquor, not 
 intoxicated. 983 C 'AirepiTpenTov xal d/3a- 
 nna-Tov. Basil. Ill, 248 A 'Op6i]v koi djSd- 
 wrtaTov TTjv yj/vxriv Bicuroi^a. Theod. Ill, 
 1204 A ' h^aiTTiaTOV to t^s cKKXtjO'ias diacrai- 
 aavra aKd(f)os. — Galen. X, 150 F 'A/3d7rrtOTa 
 TpvTTava KareaKevdaravTo • KaXovai Be ovrats 
 avTa dta to p-rj fiairTi^eaBai • irepiBfi yap iv 
 kukAo) nepi,(j)epT)s tk Xtvs, a surgical instru- 
 ment for trepanning, furnished with a guard 
 to prevent its piercing into the brain. Hes. 
 'A^dimoTov, TpvTTavov eiSos larpiKov. 
 
 2. Unhaptized, not yet baptized. Ctementin. 
 344 D. ^(Aan. I, 233 C. Cyrill. A. 1, 7811). 
 Joann. Mosch. 3097 C. Nic. CP. 853 B. — 
 Jejun. 1921 D, not Christian. Anast. Sin. 
 709 B. 769 C. Porph. Adm. 86, 12. 
 
 «/3anTos, ov, (pdirrai) untempered, not tempered, 
 as an edged instrument. Hes. "A^mrroi, 
 doTo^ioiroff. 
 
 d^aprjs, is, not heavy. Classical. — Metaphori- 
 cally, not burdensome. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 9. 
 Athan. II, 916 C. 
 
 'AfiapiKos, ri, 6v, ("A/Sapot) Avaric. Eustrat. 
 
 2312 A. 
 "A^apoi, a>v, oi, Avari, a Hunnic people. Agath. 
 20, 3. Euagr. 2789 B. — The name was 
 also given to certain Slavic tribes. Porph. 
 Adm. 126 seq. 
 
 d^apv, TO, Macedonian, :^ opiyavov. Hes. 'A^a- 
 pi, opiyavov. MoKeSovia. 
 
 d^apms (dfiaprjs), adv. without weight. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 332 D. — Metaphorically, =; dveira- 
 x6a>s, cheerfully, willingly. Simplic. Ench. 
 331 (206 A). Clim. 698 D. 
 
 d^ao-aviaras, adv. without pain, without suffering 
 pain. Clementin. 312 C. Athenag. 944 C. 
 Ael. N. A. 10, 14. 
 
 a^aiTKdvuTTos, ov, (as if from ^ao-jcaj/ifto) free 
 from envy or malevolence. Plut. II, 756 D. 
 
 o^da-Kovos, ov, (fia<TKalv(p) free from envy. Philon 
 
 I, 252, 23 TO d^da-Kavov, freedom from envy. 
 — 2. Truthful. Jos. B. J. 1, 9, 4 'O Sc /idp- 
 Tvs d^do'Kavos yiverai irpos Kala'apa rSiv Avri- 
 Trdrpov KaropdapaToyv, Suid. 'Afid<TKavos, 
 d'^fvSrjs, dveiTi^Bovos. 
 d^dxTKovTos, ov, not to be fascinated or bewitched. 
 Inscr. 5053 KdKKianavov Koi rot) imibiov ai- 
 Tov KCLi Tav d^a(TKdvTa)V dbe\(j)5)v, may the 
 gods preserve them from the evil eye ! 5119 
 "OXrjs (Tvvyeveias Trjs d^aaKavrov. — 2. Acting 
 as a charm against the evil eye. Diosc. 3, 95 
 (105), Tivi. (See also ^aa-Kavtov.) — 3. Ad- 
 verbially, d^da-Kavra = d^aa-Kavrcos, without 
 fascination or injury. Charis. 235, 16 Prae- 
 fascine, id est, sine fascino, quod Graeci d/3d- 
 (TKavra dicunt. Hes. 'AfidcKavra, ;(<opij ;3Xd- 
 
 d^cuTKdvrais, adv. without fascination. Anthol. 
 TV, 136 KfpKiSos oi XPfff"* o XoyjOTiKOf, oiSe 
 pieXei crot • Kal yap d^aa-Kavras plva Tpitnixvv 
 e'xm, may the gods preserve your nose from the 
 evil eye ! 
 
 d^afTKavcos (d^d(TKavos), adv. without envy. 
 Anton. 1, 16. 
 
 d^dorayof, ov, = following. Vit. Nil. Jun. 156 B. 
 
 djSdoTaKTos, ov, (j3a(rTdf<o) unbearable. Epict. 
 1, 9, 11. Plut. I, 922 E. Did. A. 281 A. 
 Suid. ' A<l)6pr)Tov, d^daraKTOv. Bekker. 411, 
 23 ' AvinroioTov, d^dcraKTOv. 
 
 a^aros, ov, impassable, etc. Substantively, to 
 a^arov, (a) the name of a pjant. Galen. VI, 
 358 C. — (b) TO a^ara, privy. Epiph. II, 
 217 C. 
 
 d^arom, oMra, to make a^aros. Sept. Jer. 29, 
 21 dPaTmdijvm. 
 
 d^a<j)Tis, es, (pdirra) colorless. Plut. II, 650 B. 
 
 a/3a0o9, ov, not dyed. Gloss." A^a(f>os, intinctus. 
 
 dj3/3d, the month ^'^X, abib or nisan = \S>oi. 
 Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 7. 
 
 d/3|3a, d, indeclinable, (Heb. Chald. Syr.) = 
 Trarljp, father, applied to God ; only in the 
 vocative. Marc. 14, 36. Paul. Bom. 8, 15. 
 Gal. 4, 6 'A(3j3d 6 irarrjp, where the Greek 
 word is explanatory of d^|3a. Clem. A. I, 
 200 C. 
 
 dfi^dSiov, ov, TO, little d^fids, paltry monk. 
 Const. TV, 908 C, et alibi. 
 
 d^/Sar, d, 6, ahh a, s, father, a title of respect 
 given to elderly monks. Pallad. Laus. 1011 
 D. Hieron. VIT, 374 B. Apophth. 80 A "O 
 djSjSds 'AvTwvios. 336 D NfBTepdf iari, kcX 
 biari KoKets avrbv d^^dv ; Leant. Cypr. 1 728 D. 
 — Sometimes d0(3a is used for all the cases. 
 Athan. II, 980 D 'A^jSa U.dp.p.aiv. Scrap. 
 Aeg. 940 A. B. Pallad. Laus. 1026 D 'A|30a 
 Up ovopji airm. — 2. Abbas, abbot, the 
 superior of a monastery. Pachom. 948 C. 
 Nil. 244 B. Joann. Mosch. 2988 A 'O d/3j3as 
 Tot) SixS. Justinian. Novell. 123, 34. Basilic. 
 4, 1, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
A^yapo<s 
 
 59 
 
 a/Bpo 
 
 'A^apos, see'Ay^apos. 
 
 'AjSSijptnKos, tj, 6v, (^A^hrjpiTqs} o/Abdera. Cic. 
 Att. 7, 7 Id est 'AjSSijptrtKoi;, stupid. Lucian. 
 
 n, 3. 
 
 'A^8rip66ev ("A^Sripd), adv. /rom Ahdera. 
 
 Lucian. I, 553. 
 dj36ijpo\oyoy, ov, ("A/SSi/pa, Xeya) talking like an 
 
 Abderite, that is, foolishly, stupidly. Tatian. 
 
 17 Kara toj' koivov \6yov afiSripoKSyos icrriv 
 
 6 cmo tS>v 'A^driptov avBpunros, an Abderite 
 
 naturally talks stupidly. 
 afiSiov, ov, TO, a kind of garment. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 470 'AjSfii'a ffXaruXiopa Koi dfiSla puurov- 
 
 para. [Perhaps connected with the Arabic 
 
 abayeh, a woollen cloak usually striped 
 
 brown and white.] 
 a/Se/Saionjy, tjtos, f), (a^ifiaios) unsteadiness, 
 
 fickleness. Polyh. Frag. Gram. 6. Diod. II, 
 
 614, 13. Philon I, 276, 34. 651, 29. 
 affe^riXos, ov, OtjSijXor) unpro/aned, sacred. 
 
 Pint. I, 144 C. n, 166 E. Synes. 1128 A. 
 c^Eij = fx^is, L. h a b e s . Hes. 
 affeKrepcios, ov, r= d^cKrepos. Herodn. Gr. (6 
 
 TfXViKos) apud £«<««. 1930, 32. 
 o/3eXrep(or (d;3eXrepos), adv. stupidly; in bad 
 
 taste. Plut. n, 127 E. 531 C. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 3, 22, p. 269. 
 d^h/a, d^eva, less correct for d^va, &^rjva. 
 'Afievrlvov, ov, to, see 'Aovcvrtvos. 
 dfiepTrj, rjs, r), (doprfjp) averta, knapsack. 
 
 Suid. 'AopTTjv, Xeyovtriv ol iroXXol vijv d^cpTr/v. 
 
 MnKeboviKov hk Koi T& (TKevos Koi to Bvo/jm. 
 d^rjva, ^, the Latin a vena ^= atyiXa^jr, or 
 
 /3pd/xoy. Diosc. 4, 137 (139). 138 (140). 
 d^rjva, i), habena, thong, strap, for beating. 
 
 Leant. Cypr. 1717 A 'Efit'Sov avTci d^jjvas, 
 
 blows, stripes. Theoph. 568, 8. Cedr. I. 773. 
 
 Zonar. Lex. 8 'A^eva, ^ d^jjva Pto/iai'o-ri. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Eq. 767. Schol. 0pp. Hal. 1, 
 
 183 SKtiroXou, d^rjvm \cy6pxvai. 
 d^iaaros, ov, unforced. Eus. HI, 232 A, e|i)- 
 
 yrjiTis. 
 ajSi/SXa/Sov, African, = Kpivov, ^iicpOKaXKis. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 106 (116). 127 (137). [The He- 
 brew J37 3'3X = OTdxvs XetiKos.j 
 ifiiva, incorrect for d^ijva. 
 afiios, ov, (|8i'oy) without a living, poor. Lucian. 
 
 I, 401. 
 djStpo, see ^ipd. 
 ojSiWos, ov, not to be lived. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 TO d^larov z= K&veiov. Diosc. 4, 79. 
 d^iwras, adv. insupportably. Plut. I, 82 A 
 
 "Evioi Se Koi KvvStv davdTtf Koi inwav cutrxpas 
 
 mi d^iiyras vko Xutdjs SifTc6rja-av, their life 
 
 was rendered insupportable. 960 C 'Soo'av 
 
 cSo^ev 6 Aiovva-ios dfiiarcos fX""' ^^ seemed 
 
 to be beyond the hope of recovery. 
 'A/SXo/Sir for 'A^Xd^ios, ov, 6, Ablabius. Inscr. 
 
 6447. 
 d^a(r(l>Tifa]Tos, ov, (fSKaa-<j>riiieai) not defamed. 
 
 Socr, 
 
 0pp. 
 
 free from reproach. Basil. Ill, 956 C 
 
 617 A. 
 o^XauTos, ov, (pXavrrf) without slippers. 
 
 Cyn. 4, 369. Philostr. 869. 
 d^Xerrto) :;= following. Iren. 1237 D. 
 d^Xem-eta (as if from &^Xeirros), not to see, to be 
 
 blind; to overlook, disregard. Polyb. 30, 6, 
 
 4, Ti. Frag. Hist. 45. Eus. TL, 896 D. 
 d^XeTrrqim, aTOs, Th, (d^XeTrreay) = napdpafM, 
 
 oversight, mistake. Polyb. Frag. Gram. 1. 
 
 Suid. ' A^XcTrrriijuin, djUiprqpuTi. 
 dfiXeij/La, as, tj, (/SXeVm) ^= dopairla, blindness. 
 
 Orig. I, 1341 B Aeo-pov d^Xeyfrias. Eust. Ant. 
 
 652 D. £«s. in, 176B. 505 B. Pseudo- 
 . Dion. 1025 A. 
 dfiXrjxrjs, es, (^Xtjxdoiwi) without bleating. 
 
 Antip. S. 95. 
 d^XrixpaiSrjs, see j3X);;(a>8)jr. 
 d^oaros, ov, see dj3oi)Tos. 
 d^orjBrjaia, as, fj, (dfiorjdrjTos) helplessness. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 51, 10 'Ev Koip^ vnepTicjjdviov dfiotjBrjcrias, 
 
 no help against them. 
 d^m)6r)Tos, ov, unhelped, unaided, helpless. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 87, 5. Sap. 12, 6. Mace. 2, 3, 28 'A/3oi}- 
 
 drjTOv cavra KodeiTT&Ta, unable to help himself. 
 
 Diod. 5, 39. 18, 25, kivSvvoi, in which there is 
 
 no help. 1 7, 44, drix^p^a. 20, 42, emKovpia. 
 
 Strab. 11, 2, 12, unprotected country. 
 d^orfdrjTas, adv. helplessly. Diosc. lobol. 12 
 
 TeXevrSxTLv i^atparovvTes d^orjdrjTas, bleed 
 
 themselves to death. 
 d^6rfros, ov, (/Sodo)) -noiseless. Nonn. Joann. 
 
 857 B. — Doric d^daros. Anthol. IV, 265, 
 
 unlamented. 
 d^dXiaros, ov, (jSoXi'foi) that cannot be sounded, 
 
 whose depth cannot be ascertained, in which 
 
 the lead will not sink ; said of the sea of Mar- 
 
 morica. 'Pseud-Athan. IV, 684 A. 1028 A. 
 dfioXtTLav, tavos, rj, the Latin abolitio. Pallad. 
 
 V. Chrys. 51 D. 
 djSdXXa, 17, the Latin abolla, a thick woollen 
 
 cloak. Arr. P. E. M. 6. 
 a^oXos, ov, fj, = preceding. Arr. P. E. M. 6. 
 "A^oXos, ov, 6, Abolus, one of the ko(tjxottoio\ ay- 
 
 yeXoi of the Carpocratians. Epiph. I, 369 1). 
 ' A^opiyives, a>v, oi. Aborigines, = yevdpxai, irpa- 
 
 Tdyovoi. Dion. H. I, 24, 4. 27, 10. 28, 2. 
 
 Strab. 5, 3, 2. 
 d^oa-KrjTos, ov, (jSdo-KO)) affording no pasture. 
 
 Babr. 45, 10, opr,. 
 d^ovXeiras (^ovXevopni), adv. heedlessly, incon- 
 siderately, rashly. Sept. Mace. 1, 5, 67. 
 d/SouXfo), rja-a, to disapprove of. Dion. O. 55, 
 
 9, 8 OCt d^ovXr](ras to SeSoypeva. 
 d^ovXrjTKOv, incorrect for d^oXinav. 
 dfiovXriTas (diSovXijros), adv. involuntarily. Plut. 
 
 II, 631 C. Sext. 7, 3. ■ 
 
 dfiovXi, adv. = precedmg. Philon I, 124, 32. 
 *aPpa, as, v, Chaldee rvvm, female companion, 
 
 female attendant. Men. (Comicus), Apist. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
A/3paafi 
 
 60 
 
 ayaOoepjeco 
 
 Sicyon. 3. Pseuderacl. 3. Sept. Gen. 24, 61. 
 Ex. 2, 5. Esth. 2, 9. Hes. "A/Spa, goijA?;, iraX- 
 XoKij. "Afipai, veai SoiXm. Suid. "h^pa, oiire 
 r] dtrXms OepaTraiva, ovre r] €vp,opcf)OS Oepdnaiva 
 Xtyerai, dXX' oiKOTpi,^ Kopt] Kol evnp.os, nre 
 oiKoyevfis, eiVf /iij. Eust. 1854, 14 seq. 
 
 'Afipadp,, 6, Abraham. Sept. passim. Orig. I. 
 700 A '0 5c6? 'APpadp, used by heathen ex- 
 orcists in their incantations. 
 
 'A^paaplns, iSos, ri, female descendant of Abra- 
 ham. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 18. 
 
 "Afipap, 6, Ahram. Sept. Gen. 11, 26 seq. 
 
 'A^pap.r)s, ov, 6, = ' A^paap. Nicol. D. 114. 
 
 'A^papLotos, a, ov, Abrohamic. Pseudo-Jos. 
 Mace. 9, p. 510, veavlas, descended from Abra- 
 ham. Athan. I, 748 C. 
 
 d^papi&iov, ov, TO, little afipapts. Xenocr. 78. 
 
 d^papis, I'Sof, ij, a species offish. 0pp. Hal. 
 1, 244. AtAen. 7, 88. 
 
 "A^papos, ov, 6, = 'APpaap. Alex. Polyhist. 
 apud Jos. Ant. 1, 15, 1. 
 
 'A/3pao-a|, 6, Abrasax, the lord of heaven of the 
 Basilidians; the Latin fathers write Abraxas. 
 Tlie numerical value of this figment is 365, 
 the number of days in the year. Iren. 680 
 A. Hippol. Haer. 372, 43. TertuU. 11, 62 A. 
 Epiph. I, 316 B. Hieron. I, 687 (453). IT, 
 1 78 A. Theod. IV, 349 C. (Compare .Tust. 
 Mon. 2 'Op(l>€vs 6 irapeuToybiv tovs TpiaKoarlovs 
 e^rjKOvra Oeovs. Theophil. 3, 2 T/ yap ufjie- 
 Xr]a-sv . . . . 7j 'Op<^ea ol rpiaKocriOL e^rjKovra 
 TreWe deoi ;) 
 
 ii^peKTos, ov, Optx™) y-nwet. Plut. II, 381 C. 
 
 a^po^ios, ov, (d/3pdf, /3i'or) living luxuriously. 
 Dion. P. 968. Plut. I, 889 P. H, 353 B. 
 730 C. Poll. 6, 27. 
 
 afipo&LaiTa, rjs, rj, = Appa Siaira, luxurious liv- 
 ing. Ael. V. H. 12, 2 (titul.), in the old 
 editions. Suid. 'A^poSiaira, rpvcjxpa fm^ koi 
 diraXrj. 
 
 afipoSiaiTas (d/3po8iaiTos), adv. luxuriously. 
 Philun I, 324, 3. 
 
 d^popios, ov, (Bpd/itoff) loithout Dionysus (^wine). 
 Antip. S. 59. 
 
 ajSpopos, ov, less correct for d^papas. 
 
 d/3po7re'StXof, ov, {dfipos, mSiKov) with delicate 
 sandals. Mel. 21. 
 
 ajSpoTvovs, ovv, (novs) with delicate feet. Anthol. 
 IV, 227. 
 
 a^poTovivos, ov, flavored with d^poTovov. Di.osc. 
 1, 60, eXaiov. 
 
 d^poTovirrjs, ov, 6, abrotonites,^ajjoreo! irith 
 d^poTovov. Diosc. 5, 62, otvos. 
 
 d^povs, ovros, r], Macedonian, = o(^pis, brow. 
 lies. 'A^poCTcr, 6(j)pvs. MaKiSoves. 
 
 *a/3poxia, as, 17, (a^poxos) drought. Men. 
 Ephcs. apud Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 2. Sept. Sir. 
 32, 26. Jer. 14, 1. 17, 8 'Ev eviavrm d^poxias 
 ov <po^r)6r)a-eTai, koj. ov 8iaXei\jfei. iroiwv Kap- 
 nov. Sibyll. 3, 540. Sext. 433, 3. 
 
 aSpoxos, ov, (j3pexa>) unsteeped, not soaked. 
 
 Judnn. Mosch. 2878 A. 
 d^p6x'»s, adv. without wetting or being wetted. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 349. 
 ajSpvCos, see Sppv^os. 
 
 a^pvvrrjs, ov, 6, (d^pvvco) dandy. Adam. S. 366. 
 
 diplopia, as, fj, the being a^papos. Anast. Sin. 
 253 D. 
 
 a^piopos, ov, (Ppapos) free from offensive smell. 
 Diphil apud Athen. 8, 51. 52, fish. Xenocr. 9. 
 Diosc. 1, 15. 2, 35. Anast. Sin. 232 D, in- 
 correctly edited a/Spwi-os v. 1. a^popos. 
 
 djSpas, wTOs, 6, = a^pcaros, not eaten, not con- 
 sumed. Agath. 134, 16. 
 
 a^pwTos, ov, (^i^paxTKo) not eaten. Diosc. 1, 
 11, not cut by moths. Herm. Sim. 8, 4. — 
 2. Not eating, unable to eat. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 52 B, TTJs (Tvvfjdovs TpoCJ>rjs. 
 
 d^vpcrevTos, ov, (jSvpa-eva)) untanned. Schol. 
 Hom. H. 2, 527, p. 83. 
 
 d^a-nvaTcuo), evira, the Latin abstineo, a 
 law-term. Antec. 2, 16 Ei d^aTivaTevoT] iav- 
 Tov, se abstinendo. 
 
 d^vatriKos, i), ov, {a^v<T<Tos) of the deep. Hippol. 
 Haer. 188, 89. 
 
 a^va-a-os, ov, r), sc. p^apa, abyssus, the deep, 
 the sea. Sept. Gen. 1, 2. Ps. 35, 7. Sir. 1, 3. 
 16, 18. 42, 18. Esai. 44, 27.-2. Abys- 
 sus, the under-world ; opposed to ovpavos. 
 Sept. Job. 41, 23. Ps. 70, 21. Luc. y. 31. 
 Paul. Rom. 10, 7. Apoc. 9, 1. 11. Apocr. 
 Act. Thorn. 82 Tijy d^vfrtrov tov raprdpov ol- 
 kS>v. 
 
 d^va-a-oTOKOs, ov, {a^va-tros, tIkto) born of the 
 deep. Cosm. 509 A Xepa-ov d^vcrcroTOKOv tte- 
 Sov rp\.uis fVfTrdXeutre noTf, referring to the 
 crossing of the Ked Sea. 
 
 dyadapxla, as, fj, {dydBapxos) the fountain of 
 good. Pseudo-2)(on. 680 B. 696 C T17C irdv- 
 Tu>v dyaOapxiav. [^Ayddapxos occurs as a 
 proper name.] 
 
 dyadapxiKos, rj, ov, being the fountain of good. 
 Pseudo-Z)ion. 593 D T^v dyaBapxiiajv ttjs 
 deapxias npovolav. 
 
 dyddeia, as, rj, = dyoBoTijs. Clim. 641 B. 
 
 aya6r)<p6pos, ov, (dyajBos, ^cpm) good-bringing, 
 an Ophian word applied to Osiris. Hippol. 
 Haer. 144, 44. 
 
 dyaSoboTis, idos, r), (pihiapi) giver of good. Did. 
 A. 712 A. Pseudo-J3!on. 561 A. 
 
 dya6ob6Tas, adv. beneficently. Pseudo-Z)jora. 
 120 B. 
 
 dyaBoeibms (dyado€iSris% adv. like good. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 237 C. 393 B. 
 
 dyadoe^ia, as, t], (e|ts) good habit or state ; op- 
 posed to Kaxe^ia. Nil. 516 B. 
 
 dya6oepy€ns, lSos, 17, (EPrO) beneficent. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 393 C, dpxn- 
 
 dyadoepyea, rjo-co, (dyadoepyos) to do good, to 
 benefit. Paul Tim. 1, 6, 18 (Gal. 6, 10 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
d'yaOoep'yia 
 
 'Epya^aficBa to dyadov). Clem. A. I, 200 C 
 ' Ayadoepyovficvoi avaKoyms ivorrira Sicdkcd^cv, 
 being benefited. — Contracted dyadovpyca. 
 Luc. Act. 14, 17. Orig. VII, 133 B. Cyrill. 
 
 A. IX, 624 C. 
 dyaBoepyia, as, ij, the doing of good works. 
 
 Hippol. 652 D. ajrill. H. 1017 A. — Con- 
 tracted dyaBovpyia. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 
 396 C. Cyrill. .4. I, 137 B. 
 
 dya6oepy6s, 6v, (EPrQ) doing good. — Contract- 
 ed dyaBovpyos. Plut. U, 370 E. 1015 E. 
 Iambi. Mvst. 43, 4. 
 
 dya6o6f\fia, as, fj, (fleXto) good will. Theophyl. 
 
 B. IV, 340 C. 
 dyoBoTroieo), rja'a, (dyadoTroLos) nz dyadofpyew ; 
 
 opposed to KaKOTTotem. Sept. Num. 10, 32 
 "Ocra &v dya6oTTOir](Tri Kupios rjjids. Tobit 12, 
 
 13. Sophon. 1, 12. Mace. 1, 11, 33 Ta Wvit 
 Ti>v 'lovSaiav .... tKplvajxev dyadonoifl(Tai. 
 Marc. 3, 4. Luc. 6, 33. Act. 14, 17. — 
 
 2. To do well, to conduct one's self virtuously. 
 Petr. 1, 2, 15. 20. 1, 3, 6. 17. Joann. Epist. 
 
 3, 11. Clem. B. 2, 10. Diognet. 1176 A. ■ 
 dya6cmolrj(ns, fias, rj, ^= following. Herm. 
 
 Mand. 8. 
 dyaBoTToila, as, fj, the doing of good. Clem. R. 
 
 1, 2, et alibi. Patriarch. 1137 C, benignity. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 38. — 2. Well-doing, virtuous 
 
 conduct. Petr. 1,4,19. Clem. A.I, 13i8 A. 
 dyadoiroios, 6v, (ffoie'm) doing good, beneficent ; 
 
 opposed to KaKowoios. Plut. II, 368 B. 
 
 Athenag. 952 A. — 2. Doing well, virtuous. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 42, 14, yvvfj, plausible. Petr. 1, 2, 
 
 14. — 3. Propitious, in astrology. Hermes 
 Tr. latrom. 388, 10. Ptol. Tetrab. 19. 48. 
 Artem. 374 Oi dyadonoiol raiv daripav. Doctr. 
 Orient. 692 C. Iambi. Myst. 52, 18. 
 
 dyadoTrpfTTtjs, es, (wpeVoa) becoming the good. 
 Pseudo-Z)ion. 641 D. 
 
 dyadtrnpeiras, adv. in a manner becoming the 
 good. PseuAo-Dion. 121 B. 181 B. Nicet. 
 Paphl. 84 A. 
 
 dyadoTTTiKos, rj, 6v, (oTrrticrff) capable of seeing 
 good. Pseudo-i)iO)i. 725 C. 
 
 dyadSppvTos, ov, (peco) streaming with good. 
 Synes. Hymn. 1, 129, p. 1592, nayd. 
 
 dyaBos, rj, 6v, good. Dion. H. I, 142, 8 (6a\do- 
 OTjs) ivopfilcraadai dyadrjs, affording good an- 
 chorage. Diosc. 2, 205, p. 321, npos nva, 
 good for. Just. Frag. 1593 C BeXndv a-oi 
 vmjpxfv Iva iifj fyevv^drjs ojrA yaa-rpos (com- 
 pare Matt. 26, 24 KaX6i' ^v aira ft ovk iyev- 
 vrjBj] 6 avSpamos ck(ivos). 
 
 2. Substantively, (a) 6 dyados, sc. 6f6s, 
 the good Ood of Marcion and Justinus. Clem. 
 4. I, 1113 B. n, ■l3B. Hippol. Haer. 222, 
 52. 228, 44. (Compare Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 28 seq.) — (b) f) dyadr), sc. 6fd, the Bona Dea 
 of the Romans. Plut. II, 268 D. — (c) to 
 dyadov, good, abstractly considered. Classi- 
 
 bJ- ayaOvva 
 
 cal. Sept. Ps. 52, 2. Prov. 11, 17. Plut. 
 n, 368 A 'ArfXes dyadov, imperfect good, ap- 
 plied by the Egyptians to the new moon. 
 
 (d) TO dyadov, the sacred elements, the Eu- 
 charist. Basil. IV, 673 B. 724 A. 796 B. 
 Greg.^ Nyss. II, 229 C. ISept. Judic. 11, 25 
 dyadaiTcpos. Diod. 16, 85 ayafimrai-or.] 
 ayadoa-vvrj, rjs, r), see dyadaxrvvq. 
 dyadoTTjs, t/tos, ij, (dyaSos) goodness. Sept. 
 Sap. 1, 1. Sir. 45, 23. Philon I, 54, 45 'H 
 yeviKaTdrt] dperij, rjv nves dyaSarrjTa KoKoia-iv. 
 Clem. A. I, 980 A. H, 332 A. Basil. IH, 261 
 C. — 2. Goodness, as a title. Baxil. IV, 544 
 C Trjv a-fjv dya66rr}Ta. Greg. Naz. Ill, 64 A 
 T^ vfimpa dyaOoTi^n. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1097 
 A Tavrd aov rrjs dyaBorrjTos Kara o'ttovS^s Ka- 
 TiKripTjo-a. 
 dyddoTvwos, ov, (tvitos) of goodly form. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 724 B. 
 dyaQovpyem, see dyadoepyeai. 
 aya6ovpyrip.a, aros, to, {dyadovpyeco) good act. 
 
 Theophyl. B. IH, 547 C. 
 dyadovpyla, as, f), see dyadoepyta. 
 dyadovpyiKcos, adv. beneficently. Pseudo-dVm. 
 
 400 A. 
 ayaOovpyos, ov, see dyaSoepyos. 
 dyaSovpyas, adv. = dyadovpyiKas. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 441 B. 
 dyadocpiXris, is, ((f)iXea>) good-loving. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 1085 B, ipyarnaj,. 
 dya66(Ppci>v, ov, (ippriv) well-minded. Ptol. Te- 
 trab. 163. 
 dyadofpvrjs, es, ((f)ia>) born of good. Pseudo- 
 
 Dio7i. 637 A. 
 dyadoxvcria, as, r), (p^uo-is) effusion of good. 
 
 Theophyl. B. HI, 715 B. 
 dyaBow, axrai, (dyados) to do good to one ; op- 
 posed to KaKoco. Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 31, nvL 
 Sir. 49, 9. Jer. 39, 4. 51, 27, nva. — 2. 
 To make good. Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 905 
 C -a^Bai, to become good, 
 dyadvvca, vvS>, to make good or glad. Sept. 
 Judic. 16, 25 'Hyadivdr/ r/ Kapbia avrav, their 
 hearts were merry (made kef). 19, 22 'Aya- 
 dvvovres Kapblav eavrcov. Reg. 2, 13, 28 Qs 
 &v dyaOvvBr) f) Kapbia 'Afivav iv ra o'lva. 3, 1, 
 47. 4, 9, 30 'HydBvve t^v Kf(f>a\fiv airfjs, she 
 adorned her head. Esdr. 2, 7, 18 Ei n cm 
 a-e Kai rovs dbiKfpois pov dyadvvBfi iv ra Kara- 
 Kolirw Tov dpyvptov, wlmtever shall seem good 
 to thee and to thy brethren to do with the rest 
 of the silver. Nehem. 2, 5 ' AyaBvvBrjtreTai. 6 
 naXs (TOV ivwmov (tov, shall find favor in thy 
 sight. Mace. 1, 1, 12 -dijvai, to seem good. 
 Theodtn. Dan. 6, 23 'Hyadvvdrj eV avTa, he 
 was glad for him. 
 
 2. To do good, to benefit. Sept. Judic. 1 7, 
 13, nvi. Ruth 3, 10 'ilyd6vvas to eXtdr o-ou 
 TO ecrxarov imep to irpaTov, thou hast shown 
 more kindness in the end, than at the begin- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aiyaOwwuia 
 
 62 
 
 %ya'irr) 
 
 ning. Reg. 4, 10, 30. Ps. 50, 20, nva. 124, 
 
 4, nvl. 
 ayaBamfiia, as, fj (pvofui) good name. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 680 B. 
 aya6S>s (aya66i), adv. well, kindly. Sept. Reg. 
 
 1, 20, .7. 4, 11, 18, thoroughly. Tobit l'3, 
 10 'E^OfioXoyoO tw Kvpia dyaSas. Erotian. 
 70 ^=. tTvfi<l>ep6vTa>s. 
 
 ayadaxrivrj, rjs, i?, goodness, kindness ; opposed 
 to KOKta. Sept. Par. 2, 24, 16. Nehem. 9, 
 25. Ps. 51, 5. Pa«/. Rom. 15, 14. Gal. 5, 
 22. Eph. 5, 9. Thess. 2, 1, li: Patriarch. 
 1080 C. CTem. ^. H, 325 B. — Written 
 also ayajBoa-vvT]. Barn. 2 (Codex ^<). ^^ocr. 
 Act. Paul, et Thecl. 1. 
 
 ayaKuKTos, ov, that gives bad food for milch cat- 
 tle. Galen. VI, 151 B. 
 
 ayaXXta^o/xat z:= dyaXXtaJjuat, ^So/iot. Chrys. X, 
 729 D *AyaXXtdferat rpavfiara emcfyepaiv. 
 
 ayoKKiapa, aros, to, (dyaXXiam) delight, joy. 
 Sept. Tobit 13, 11. Judith 12, 14. Ps. 47, 3. 
 Sir. 1, 11. 6, 31. 15, 6. Esai. 16, 10. 60, 15. 
 Hes. 'AydSXiapa, B6^a(rpa, exultation. 
 
 dyoXXido/xat, see dyaXXido). 
 
 ayaXKla<ris, eeor, rj, (dyaXXtdco) a rejoicing, great 
 joy. Sept. Tobit 13, 1 "Ey pa'^ev ima-roKfiv 
 els dyaWiaa-iv, showing his gladness. Ps. 29, 
 6. 41, 5. 44, 8. 62, 6 XfiXrj dyaXXtderetoy, 
 joyful lips. Luc. 1, 14. 
 
 ayaXKiao-pos, ov, 6, = preceding, Macar. 632 
 B. 
 
 dyaXXidm, atra, commonly dyaXXido/iai, da-opat, 
 (dydXXu) to rejoice, to be glad. Sept. Reg. 
 
 2, 1, 20. Par. 1, 16, 31. Tobit 13, 7 'AyaX- 
 Xid(reTat Trjv peyaKaxrivriv, airoS, shall rejoice 
 in his greatness. Ps. 2, 11. 94, 1, nvl, 18, 16 
 'AyaXXidcTETai o>y ytyar Spapctv 686v, shall re- 
 joice as a hero to run a race. 32, 1, ev nvi. 
 34, 9, eVt Tivi. 67, 4, ivimiov nvos. 118, 161, 
 eVi n. Mace. 3, 2, 17. Matt. 5, 12. Luc. 
 1, 47 'HyoXXi'ao-e to TTvevpd fiov em ra ^em 
 r« cayrrfpi pov. 10, 21 *HyaXX(d(raro t«5 Trveu- 
 ftoTi, in his spirit. 'Act. 2, 26. Joann. 5, 35. 
 8, 56 'HyoXXtdtraro tva iSj; t^i/ fjpepav Tnv 
 eprjv, = ISav, in that he saw. Petr. 1, 1, 9 
 'AyaXXtSo-^e X°P? dweicXaX^ra, with unspeak- 
 able joy. 
 
 aydWoxov, ov, to, Hebrew D'Snx or niSnx, 
 
 lignaloes, aloes wood. Diosc. 1, 21. 
 dyaXpanas, ov, 6, (SydKpa) beautiful as a statue. 
 
 Philostr. 612. 
 dycApaToyXvKJios, ov, 6, (yXu^a) sculptor. The- 
 
 od. IV, 888 C. 
 dyoKpaTOTroi-riTiKos, rj, 6v, making statues. — 2. 
 
 Substantively, fi dyaKpaTowoirjTiKri, sc. rexvrj, 
 
 = following. Galen. II, 364 C. Jul. Fras. 
 
 235 C. 
 dyoKpaTOTToUa, as, r), (dyaX/iaTojrotds) sculpture. 
 
 Poll. 1, 13. Men. Rhet. 196, 16. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 192. Bekker. 335, 3. 
 
 dydKpaTOTTOUKr), f/s, fj, = preceding. PoU. 1, 
 13. 
 
 dyaXpoTovpyia, as, tj, (dydXpaTovpyos) = dyaX- 
 paronoda. Max. Tyr. 91, 45. 131, 27. 
 Poll. 1, 13. 
 
 dydKpaTovpyiK^, ^s, rj, sc. Te^vrj, = dyoKfiaro- 
 TToda. Max. Tyr. 131, 26. Poll. 1, 13. 
 
 dydkpaTOvpyds, ov, 6, (SydKpa, EPrO) =: dyaX- 
 paTOTToios, sculptor. Poll. 1, 12. Clem. A. 
 I, 136 B. 
 
 dyaXpaToCJiopea, rj(T<o, (ayd\paTotj)6pos} to carry 
 an image : to carry the image (idea') of any- 
 thing in one's own mind. Philon I, 4, 27 
 'AyaXpaTO(l>ope'i votjttjv irokiv. 16, 4 Tou 0e- 
 povTOS Koi dydKpaTO(j>opovvTOs avTov (rov 
 vovv). II, 85, 11 Tiff apa 6 evotKav ev tco (ra- 
 paTi Kol dyaKpaTo<l)opovpevos vovs iari. Atlie- 
 nag. 997 B. 'Ev eavTois dyaKpaTo<l>ov(ri tov 
 iroirjTTiv. Orig. HI, 381 A To oSipa fj ttjv 
 eKKKrjo'iav dya\paTO(j)opovvTa. Eus. H, 860 
 A. B. 872 B. Zonar. Lex. 35 ' AyaKparo^o- 
 povpevos, dyakpaTO, fJToi tvttovs tS>v vorjBevrmv 
 ' (jjepav ev eavTa. Ovtco ^iKwv. — Hes. *AyaX- 
 paTOipopelo'dat, KaKKtoTri^eirdaL. 
 
 dyakpaTo^opos, ov, (<f>epa>) carrying an image in 
 one's own mind. Hes. ' AyaKparoipopos, as 
 aydKpa ev tJ ''frux^ ((j>epa>v ?) 
 
 ayav, adv. nimis, very much, exceedingly. Simoc. 
 333, 6 Atd TO is Syav epiraBas SmKoveladai, 
 where, is is superfluous. 
 
 dyavaKTeio, rjo-o), to be angry or indignant, said 
 of inanimate objects. Sept. Sap. 5, 23 'Aya- 
 voKTrjO-et KaT avToiv v8aip ddkda'injs. Diosc. 
 5, 84 'AyavaKTetv Se tovs oSovras, el \ldos eXrj 
 iv TTJ dtapao'cfjo'ei. 
 
 dyavaKTiKws (dyavannKos}, adv. peevishly. An- 
 ton. 11, 13, Siaridea-Bai. Trpos n. Eus. H, 
 1445 D. 
 
 dydvtSa (dyavoff), adv. softly, gently. Hes. 'Aya- 
 viSa, drpepas. 
 
 ayavov, ov, t6, (aywpi) splinter, small dry stick, 
 for burning. Suid. "Ayavov, irpoTrapo^vTovas, 
 TO KaTeayos ^\ov, t) to (f)pvyavabes. 
 
 dyandm, fjo-a, to love, to desire. Classical. Sept. 
 Ps. 33, 13 'AyajToiv f/pepas IBelv dyadas, loving 
 to see. Sir. 6, 33. App. 11, 403, 70 'Hydn-mi' 
 oe opios AoKo^eWav exeiv tov orpaTov 'Ajtq)- 
 viov paXXov. Herodn. 2, 15, 8. 4, 15, 20, 
 both with the infinitive. — 8. To love sexu- 
 ally =: ipS>. Plut. n, 505 F. Lucian. H, 
 122. 
 
 3. To persuade. Sept. Par. 2, 18, 2 'Hyd- 
 na avTov tov (rvvava^rfvai /irr' avTov, := eiret- 
 6ev. — 4. To value = Tip&pju. Diog. 7, 20 
 ndo-ou yap riydira to Si86peva ; — 5. To be 
 contented. Classical. Jos. B. J. 1, 10, 2 
 Aeov dyairdv OTi Q. 
 
 dydmj, r]s, f), (dyoTrdco) love, charity. Sept. Sap. 
 3, 9. 6, 19. Luc. 11, 42. Joann. 13, 35. 
 15, 9. Epist. 1, 3, 1. Paul. Rom. 5, 58. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
A'^aiTi} 
 
 63 
 
 Ay^apof 
 
 Cor. 2, 2, 4. Thess. 1, 3, 12 Tg 0711717; €ir 
 oXXi]Xovf Kai els iravras. Clem. R. 1, 55 At' 
 dydjnji' r^r TrarpiSos, objectively. — 2. Xou«, 
 sexual love, = eptas. Sept. Cant. 2, 4, 5 
 Terpcofievr) dydm/s, love-sick. Epiph. I, 337 C 
 noteii' 7171' dyamjv fierd nvos {KaKfp.(jidTa)s). 
 — 3. Love, beloved woman, mistress. Sept. 
 Cant. 2, 7. 
 
 4. Love, as a title. ^<Aara. I, 356 A npAs 
 ■nji/ (77)!' dyaifrjv, dSfXc^e dyaTnyrc. Basil. IV, 
 381 C. Grejf. iVi/ss. IH, 1073 A T^s aydjn)r 
 a-ov. (Compare Ignat. 684 C 'Acrnd^eTai 
 vfias Tj dydirrj 'Sp.vpvaiav.) 
 
 5. Charity, alms. Apophth. 92 D. 105 B 
 'Aydiras noietv iirep f/wv, to give alms. -^ Hotrj- 
 <jov dydin\v, iroirj<TaTe dydTnjv, do me the favor, 
 have the goodness, he kind enough to do any- 
 thing. Apophth. 117 B XIotTjo-are dydirrfv, fif) 
 XoXeiTe apn fUT ijxov. 129 A HoItjo-ov dyd- 
 irrjv, crii Koi oi d8e\(f>oi trov fKaaros Kara fiovas 
 Jjovxaa-fi. Joann. Mosch. 2856 D IIoit/o-oi/ 
 dydwiiv dSe\<f>€ • ikde tva rd tTKeirj tov obeK- 
 (pov dneveyKcofiev els to olKovo/ieiov. 
 
 6. Salutation, kiss, holy kiss. Joann. Mosch. 
 2944 B 'ETroi'jjcrai' dydnrpi, they saluted each 
 other. Porpli. Cer. 17, 10 Kal fifrd. tovto 
 i^ip\ovTai TToKiv oi SeandTai iv tm avTco o'X'l- 
 jxan els rrjv dydirrjv. 66 'EKelire SiSaxru' 6 |3a- 
 ariKevs dydirqv T& re Trarpiapxil, p.riTpo7r6KiTais 
 Te /cat eTntTKdTTois. 
 
 Tt. Amity, good understanding, alliance, 
 between two nations. Const, m, 1041 A 
 'Iva yevrjTai dydtrq Kol elprjvq. Porph. Adm. 
 144, 11 SvpjrevScpias fierd tovs TovpKOvs Koi 
 dydiras e^ovTas. 200, 13 Oi ''l^rjpes TrdvTore 
 eixpv dyaTnjv /cat (piKlav juera t&v QeoSoo'tov- 
 
 TToXlTWP. 
 
 §. Agape, love-feast, in the ancient 
 church. Jud. 12. Ignat. 713 B 'Aymrriv 
 TToielv. CTem. ^.I, 384 B. 1112 A. Tertull. 
 
 1, 473 A Coenula nostra de nomine rationem 
 suam ostendit ; id vocatur, quod dilectio pe- 
 nes Graecos est. Orig. 1, 652 A. Gangr. 11. 
 Laod. 27. 28. Jul. 305 D T^r XeyopJvtjs trap 
 avTois dydmjs (cat inroSop^^j /cat StaKovias rpa- 
 jrefSv. Const. Apost. 2, 28. Apophth. 181 A. 
 (Compare Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 21 seq. Petr. 2, 
 
 2, 13.) 
 
 'hydinj, r/s, f]. Agape, the female counterpart 
 of Mr/rpiKos, in the Valentinian theogony. 
 Iren. 449 B. 
 
 dydrnjo-ts, ewr, ^, (dyajniaj) love, affection. Sept. 
 Reg. 2, 1, 26. Sir. 40, 20. Plut. TI, 148 B. 
 769 A, et alibi. 
 
 dyaTnjnKos, fj, 6v, affectionate. Plut. I, 81 F. 
 Anton. 1, 13 To irepi ra reKva dKrjBivas dya- 
 mfTiKov, affection for. Clem. A. I, 300 B. 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1004 C T^x dyamymajv irpbs 
 dXXi7Xouy (rxecrtu. — Basil. IV, 740 A, ypdfi- 
 paTo, letters of comity. 
 
 dyaTnjTtKois, adv. amanter, affectionately. Phi- 
 lon I, 462, 34. Hermes Tr. Poem. 13 3 
 Clem. A. I, 260 A. H, 277 A, hmrWeUav 
 TTpds n. 
 
 dyainiTos, 17, ov, beloved. Substantively, (a) 
 o dyamiTos, an intimate friend. Apophth. 
 324 C /cat ns airSiv dyaTnjTos. .Toann. Mosch. 
 3109 B IIoT-e 6/cdflto-a piKpov xpovov els rnv 
 Xavpav To€ d^/3a Tepairtpov koL eaxov nvd 
 dyamjTov. — (b) the beloved, the adoptive 
 brother of a trweiaaKros. Basil. II, 825 C. 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 86 A. 88 A. 91 A. 93 A. 
 Justinian. Novell. 6, 6. — (c) ^ dyoTn/Tiy, 
 agapeta,=: o-uj/eio-aKTos. Ba^il. II, 820 
 A. Greg. Naz. IV, 87 A. 89 A. 90 A. 93 A. 
 Epiph. I, 1064 D /canj-yopoCo-t be Sijdev t&v iv 
 rji (KKkqaia rds dyaTnjTas Xeyopevas a-vveia-d- 
 KTovs yvvdiKas Ke<TqpAvav. Hieron. I, 402 
 (98) Unde in eoclesia agapetarum pestis 
 introiit? Unde sine nuptiis aliud nomen 
 uxorum ? Immo unde novum eoncubinarum 
 genus ? Theod. m, 873 A. 
 
 dyamyrpis, iBos, rj, = dyaTrr/rrj, (rvveiiraKTOs. 
 Basil, n, 813 D. 
 
 "Ayap, f), indeclinable, ^Jn, Hagar, the mother 
 of Ishmael the progenitor of the Arabs. 
 Sept. Gen. 16, 1 seq. Theoph. Cont. 96, 19, 
 121. 298 Oi Tr)s "Ayap, oi e| "Ayap, oi ex rrjs 
 Ayap, zz^ oi ^Ayaprjvol. 
 
 'Ayapaioi, a>v, 01, ("Ayap) Hagarites. Sept. Par. 
 
 1, 5, 20. 
 
 'Ayaprjvos, r], 6v, of Hagar. Genes. 70, 6. — 
 
 2. Substantively, 6 'Ayaprfvos, Hagarene, 
 Hagarite, descendant of Hagar, Arab, Sara- 
 cen. Sept. Par. 1, 5, 19. Ps. 82, 7. Eus. 
 I, 354. Epiph. I, 196 B. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 
 S. 23. 
 
 'Ayapia, as, rj, ("Ayapoi) Agaria, the country of 
 
 the Agari. Diosc. 3, 1. 
 dyapl^a, ura, ("Ayap} to be or become a Mo- 
 hammedan. Nicet. Byz. 728 B. (See also 
 
 /xayapt'fo).) 
 'AyapiKos, rj, 6v, of the "Ayapoi. Substantively, 
 
 TO dyapiKov, agaricon, agaricum, a 
 
 fungus. Diosc. 3, 1. Galen. Xm, 894 B. 
 
 895 D. 
 dyapuTia, as, fj, (dyapifo)) Mohammedanism. 
 
 Nicet. Byz. 712 A. 
 dyapia-pds, oi, 6, = dyapiaia. Nicet. Byz. 736 
 
 A. (See also payapia-pios.) 
 "Ayapoi, tov, oi, Agari, a Scythian people. App. 
 
 I, 774, 47. 
 dytio-rap, opos, 6, f/, (yaa-njp) bellyless. Greg. 
 
 Naz. ni, 1532 A, fasting. 
 dyao-uXXi'f, I'Soy, ij, the tree producing the dyd- 
 
 a-vWov. Diosc. 3, 88 (98). 
 dyeio-uXXoi', ov, to, = dpptovioKov. Diosc. 3, 
 
 88 (98). 
 "Ayfiapos, less correctly 'A/Syapos, ov, 0, Agba- 
 
 rus, a legendary toparch of Edessa._ Eus. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ayjapeta 
 
 64 
 
 ayje\o^ 
 
 n, 120 seq. [Apparently tlie Arabic AKBAP, 
 great, potentate.'] 
 ayyapsia, as, fj, (ayyapeva) angaria, Fr. 
 corree, compelled service. Inscr. 4956 (A. D. 
 49) avyapAa. Epict. 4, 1, 79. Artem. 405^. 
 Justinian. Novell. 128, 22. 134, 1.^ Leo. 
 Tact. 20, 71. Suid. 'Ayyapeia .... dyyapei- 
 av avayK.rjV aKovmov Xeyo/iej/ Kal ex /3iaf ywo- 
 lj,cvr]v virqpea-iav. "kyyapos ■ Koi 'Ayyapeia, tj 
 Sripocria Koi dvayKaia 8ov\eta, service. 
 *ayyapfVQ), (v(Tai, (ayyapos) angario, ?o com- 
 pel one to perform service without pay. Men. 
 (Comic.) Sicyon. 4 'O nXeav Karrjx^ri ■ Kpivfff 
 ovTos iToKifuos ■ 'Eav 8' exV " F"^""""' dyya- 
 p^wTM. Inscr. 4956 (A. D. 49). Matt. 5, 
 41 "Otrris ire ayyapevtrei ptkiov ev. 27, 32' 
 ToOroj' rjyydpevo'av tva aprj tov UTavpov avTov. 
 Marc. 15, 21 ' Ayyapsvova-t Trapdyovrd Tiva 
 Slp,ava Kvprjvalov ipx6p,fvov dir dypov, tov 
 rrarepa 'AXf|aj/8pou Koi Foicjiov, iva aprj Toy 
 aravpbv avTov. Jos. Ant. 13, 2, 3. Clemen- 
 tin. 325 A. Suid. "Ayyapoi 'Ayyap€ve- 
 
 a-dai KaXovtrtv, aa-nep fjpfh vvv, to els (f>oprri- 
 yiav Kat Toiavrrjv Tiva vTnjpetrlav ayeaoai. 
 dyyapihiov, ov, to, (ayyapos) a beast of burden. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 489, 4. 
 dyydpios, ov, 6, a n g a r i u s , servant, messenger. 
 Et. M. 7, 25. — 2. A n g a r i a ^ dyyapeia. 
 Lyd. 264, 7. 
 dyyapo(j)op€o>, rjcra, (<j>€pa>) to perform dyyapeia, 
 or to carry burdens. Prnc. Ill, 2.22, 1. Et. 
 M. 6, 45 ' A.yyapo<j)opeiv, fVl tov (popria 0epeu' 
 Kara Sm8o;^^>'. 
 dyyelbiov, ov, to, little dyyfioj/. Genes. 84, 20. 
 ayyeioXoyia, as, fj, (dyyeiov, Xeyto) angiology. 
 
 Galen. HI, 395 C. Paul. Aeg. 92. 
 dyyCwv, ov, to, L. vena, blood-vessel. Gell. 18, 
 10. Sext.lZ,\. — ^. Organ. Philon 1,73, 
 27, ala-dijTiKa, organs of sense. 
 ayyeXi'a, ar, fj, word, speech. Sept. Prov. 12, 25. 
 Joann. Epist. 1, 3, 11 Avrrj ea-nv rj dyyekia, 
 rjv rjKovo'aTf an dpxrjs, Iva dyanaiiev dXX^Xous, 
 commandment, precept. 
 'AyyeXiKoi, wv, oi, (dyyeXotds) Angelici, an ob- 
 scure sect. Epiph. I, 849 B. 
 ayyikiKos, rj, ov, (ayyeXos) angelicus, per- 
 taining to a messenger. Phryn. P. S. 26, 6 
 'AyyeXtKJj pr](ns, at Totv dyyeKav ev Tals Tpa- 
 yaSiais pfjcrets, the part of a messenger in a 
 tragedy. Clem. A. I, 692 A. Athen. 14, 27, 
 opxr)ci.s, a kind of dance. Diomed. 512, 23, 
 fierpov, a hexameter verse without the last 
 syllable. 
 
 2. Angelicus, angelic, angelical. 
 Ignat. 680 A. Pseudo-ZacoJ. 14, 1. Heges. 
 1316 B. Clem. A. II, 288 B. Hippol. 684 C. 
 Haer. 134, 75. Orig. I, 72 C. 219 C. Iambi. 
 Myst. 69, 10. Gi-eg. Naz. II, 820 C. Isid. 
 349 A, TayfiaTa. Prod. Parm. 635 (45). 
 Pseudo-jDioJi. 240 C, Td^us. — Applied to 
 
 monachism. Basil. HI, 629 D, diaycoy^. IV, 
 1125 B, d^la. Marc. Erem. 1032 B, crx^/ia, 
 rd^is. Pallad. Laus. 1009, ■nokiTela. 1026 D, 
 o-xwa. Theod. I, 1482 A (IV, 892 C), ^ios. 
 Parad. 444 B. Eustrat. 2288 B Toi t5>v p.o- 
 vaxS>v dyycXiKW x°/"P- 
 dyyeXiKSf, adv. angelically. Orig. Ill, 564 C. 
 
 IV, 409 A. Prod. Tim. 298 B. 
 ayyeXioTT/s, r^TOS, n, = dyyfXdrj;y. Anast. Sin. 
 
 60 B. 
 'AyyeXIrai, av, ol, Angelitae, a sect. Tim. 
 
 Presb. 60 B. 
 dyyeXimSijf, ff, = following. Iambi, apud Stob. 
 
 I, 395. 
 dyyeXo€i8^s, es, (EIAQ) angel-like. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 146 B. 856 D. Tlieoph. Cont. 203, 21 
 To CXW" dyyeXoftfieis. 
 ayyfXofieo-i'a, af, ij, (^cVtr) anjreZic sfation. 
 Cfem. A. II, 413 A. Doc(r. Orient. 728 
 A. 
 dyyeXop-iix^Tcos (iiip.iop.ai), adv. in imitation oj 
 
 the angels. Pseudo-Dion. 593 B. 625 D. 
 dyyeXo7rX)7/><oi-of, ov, (irXr]p6(o) full of angels. 
 
 Pseudo-.l^/ifw. IV, 908 D. 
 dyyekonpcTTTis, es, (irpiiva) becoming an angel. 
 
 Pseudo-Z)(on. 328 A. 
 dyyeXoTrpeTrSf, adv. in a manner becoming an 
 
 angel. Pseudo-Dion. 181 D. 
 ayyeXos, ov, 6, messenger. Classical. — 2. A n - 
 gelus, angel. Sept. Tobit 5,22. Job 20, 
 15. Ps. 77, 25 "Aprov dyyeXcai/, that came 
 down fi'om heaven. Sap. 16, 20 'AyyeXai/ 
 Tpo<i>itv. Mace. 2, 11, 6. 2, 15, 23. Philon 
 1, 164, 27 'AyyeXoi yap arpaTos ela-i 6fov d<rm- 
 fiaTOL Ka\ evSaiixovfS i/n;xO'- 263, 7 Ovs oXXoi 
 (^tXdo-o(^oi Baip.ovas, dyyeXovs Maa-ijs e'lcoBev 
 6vop.d^eiv. ^vxai 6' tlo\ Kara tov depa niTO- 
 p.evai. 264, 23. 332, 1. 642, 11. 468, 19 'O 
 hi iiropivos BeSi Kara dvayKotov crvvodofiropois 
 XprjTai Tols aKokovBois avTov Xoyotr, oils ovopa- 
 (eiv i6os dyyeXouE. 11, 387, 20 "AyyfXoi X«- 
 Tovpyoi N. T. passim. Cels. apiid Orig. I, 
 1516 C. Athenag. Legat. 10 Doctr. Orient. 
 725 C Ol yap f| dvBpimaiv els ayyeXovs fieTa- 
 vaa-Tdvres X'^"" ^''^ iiaBryrevovTai utto rmv 
 dyyeXoiV els TeXeLOTrjTa aTTOKa^tOTd/xevot. — 
 The nine orders of angels are divided into 
 three triads, namely Bpovoi, xfpowlS'V, crepa- 
 <j)ip. : e^ovcriai,, KvpwTTjTes, 8vvdp.eis ." ayytXoi, 
 dpxdyyeXoi, dpxai. Const. Apost. 7, 35. 8, 
 12. Pseudo-Dion. 200 D. — For the names 
 of angels, see Ta^piijX, MixarjX, Oipi^X, Pa- 
 (fyafjX. Also, Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7. Clementin. 
 133 C. Orig. I, 708 A. Marc. Erem. 1041 
 C. — Ol eTrra ayycXoi, the seven angels that 
 stand in the presence of God. Sept. Tobit 
 12, 15. Clem. A. II, 369 C. (Compare 
 Sept. Sir. 32, 21. Luc. 1, 19. Apoc. 8, 2. 
 Patriarch. 1053 C Oi &yye\oi tov rrpoaaiirov 
 Kvpiov. 1084 C 'O ayyeXof roC irpoa-amov.) — 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ayye\o<s 
 
 65 
 
 ayeXatoT/jo^o? 
 
 For the seven angels of the Saturnilians, see 
 Iren. 674 A. Hippol. Haer. 380, 47. 
 
 "0 Sopv(f)6pos ayyeXos, tke guardian angel. 
 Matt. 18, 10. Luc. Act. 12, 15. Hena. 
 Mand. 6, 2. Just. Apol. 2, 5. On^. I, 452 
 B. 772 B. 11, 733 B. Eus. VI. 564 A. 
 Basil. I, 364 B. HI, 185 C OJ (jivXaKcs t^s 
 foj^s jj/xfiv ayycXoj. Did. A. 584 B. Macar. 
 221 B ndvref oi XptoTtavol iv Trj &pa Tov ^a- 
 irriV/iaTos eKa<TTOs \a/i/3ov« ayyeXov irapa tov 
 6€ov. Chrys. H, 512 C. VII, 599 D. IX, 
 211 D "Ekootoe TjiiSsv ayyeXov ex^'" (Com- 
 pare Hesiod. Op. 251.) — For the 8opv(j)6poi 
 of Jesus, see Iren. 465 A. 
 
 'O ayyeXos Tfjs /ieTavolas, nuntius poeniten- 
 tiae, the angel of repentance. Herm. Vis. 5. 
 Mand. 4, 2. Clem. A. H, 652 A. Syncell. 
 18, 10 OvpirjK TOV eVi t^s piTavoias dyye'Xou. 
 — 'O ayyeXoj t^s e/cKXijo-i'aj, ^Ae an^eZ o/ (Ae 
 church. Apoc. 2, 1 seq. Orig. I, 449 C. 
 £us. V, 428 C. BasU. IV, 889 B 'O ayyeXos 
 ■6 TTJs cKiOuja-ias ecjjopos. Greg. Naz. II, 469 
 A. 492 B. Pallad. V, Chrys. 35 E Hpoo- 
 ■ev^dp.evoi, trvvTa^apeda tw dyycXoj Tfjs eKKkr)- 
 (rtas. — 'O ayyeXos ttjs elpf]vqs, the angel of 
 peace. Patriarch. 1104 B. Chrys. I, 614 C. 
 Const. Apost. 8, 36. 37 Toi' ayyeXov tov im. 
 T^s elprivris. — 'O idvapxt^ ayyeXos, the guar- 
 dian or patron angel of a nation. Sept. Dan. 
 10, 13. 12, 1 Mip^a^X 6 ayyeXos 6 piyas 6 iarr)- 
 xas dm tovs vioiis tov XaoO crov. Patriarch. 
 1056 B. C. 1104 B. Clem. A. n, 389 A. 
 409 B. {lamU. Myst. 236, 6 Kaff eKacrrov 
 re Wvof tS>v em yrjs SuncXripaTai ns vw avTwv 
 Koaios irpoaTaTqs.) Basil. I, 656 B. 
 
 Oi KO(Tpimoio\ ayyeXoi, the angels that made 
 the world, according to some Gnostic sects. 
 Just. Tryph. 62. Iren. 675 A. Clementin. 
 413 A. Hippol. Haer. 256, 96. 380, 47. 
 382, 73. 398, 93 (222, 23). Athan. II, 129 
 C. (Compare Plat. Tim. 41 C. Herm. Vis. 
 3, 4.) — Qpr]trKeia tSiv dyyeXiov, the worship 
 of angels. Sept. Tobit 11, 13. Paul. Col. 
 2, 18. Apoc. 19, 10. Patriarch. 1056 C. 
 1104 B. Just. Apol. 1, 6. Clem. A. H, 261 
 A. Tertull. 11, 46 C Simoniae autem ma- 
 giae disciplina angelis serviens. Orig. I, 
 708 C Ke'Xcror Xiytov avTovs (Judaeos) (rt^eiv 
 ayyeXovs. 1185 C. IV, 425 A (Judaei) Xa- 
 TpevovTes dyyeXovs. Eus. IV, 193 C. Laod. 
 35. Epiph. n, 748 B. (Compare Paul. 
 Tim. 1, 5, 21 AiafiaprupopAU ivamiov tov 6eov 
 .... (tai t5>v i<XcKTS>v dyyeXav. Clem. R. 1, 
 56 'H rrpbs tov 6e6v koI tovs dyiovs (angelos) 
 fier oiKTtppStv fiveia.^ 
 
 3. Angelus, applied to Christ. Just. 
 Tryph. 55. 76. 93. 116. 127. Clem. A. I, 
 321 A. (Compare Sept. Esai. 9, 6 KaXeirai 
 licydXris /SouX^y ayyeXos.) — Applied to de- 
 mons. Matt. 25, 41. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 7. 
 9 
 
 Apoc. 12,9. Barn. 14:9 B. Hermias 1X59 A. 
 — Applied to priests. Sept. Mai. 2, 7 "Ay- 
 yeXos Kvpiov TravTOKpdTop6s i<Tnv {6 Upeis). 
 Chrys. IX, 937 C ==: Upevs. Pseudo-i>wn. 
 292 C 'O Ka6' fjpas Upapffris ayyfXos laiplov 
 iravTOKpaTOpos vtto tlvcov Xoyitov oavopatTTm. — 
 Applied to monks. Pallad. Laus. 1220 A 
 'ETTi'-yetoy ayyeXos. Euagr. 2456 A. 2461 A. 
 4. Malachi ('JxSd = dyyeXocdr), the 
 name of the prophet grecize.d- Sept. Mai. 1, 
 1. Clem. A. I, 852 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1595 
 A Auui'V/xov T€ ayyeXov Makaxj-av. Theod. 
 Mops. 597 B. 
 dyyeXoTqs, rjTos, fj, angelic nature. 'PavaA-Athan. 
 
 IV, 540 A. 
 dyyeXo(f)dvem, as, fj, (cpaiva>) appearance of an- 
 gels. Leont. I, 1369 D. 
 dyyeXTTjp, rjpos, 6, (^dyyeXXto) = ayyeXos. 
 
 Sibyll. 2, 214, OupiijX. 
 dyyeXriKos, rj, 6v, announcing. Just. Apol. 1, 
 22, Xo'yos. Porphyr. Abst. 221 ToO per oXr 
 yov peXXovTOS dyyeXriKd. 
 dyyeXrpta, as, fj, female announcer. Sibyll. 8, 
 
 117 SdXTrty^ iroXeptov dyyeXTpta, 
 ayytvos, ov, 6, ^= ayytov 
 dyyoBrjKt), rjs, ij, (ayyos, drjKxj,') receptacle for ves- 
 sels. Athen. 5, 45. 
 dyyovptov, ov, to, = (riKvos, cucumber. Porph. 
 Adm. 138, 22. Achmet. 243. Anon. Med. 
 261. [According to Forskal, the Arabic 
 J> a g u r = Cucumis chate. Compare gher- 
 kin, gourd, German g u r k e .] 
 ayyovpov, ov, to, = preceding. Anon. Ideler. 
 
 I, 429, 22. 
 
 ayyovpos, ov, 6, a kind of pie. Hes. "Kyyovpos, 
 
 el&os irXaKOvvTOS. Psell. Stich. 298 =z peXi- 
 
 irqKTov. (Compare Solon 38 (26), 3 yovpos.) 
 
 dyypia, as, r), grief. Hes. 'Ayypias, Xinas. 
 
 dyypif<»t to irritate, to make angry. Symm. 
 
 Prov. 15, 18. 
 ayyav, <Bi/of, 6, barbed javelin, used by the 
 Franks. Agath. 74, 11. [Apparently con- 
 nected with dyKtt)!', an con, oyxos, uncus.] 
 *dye'\.pa, epa>, to collect presents for any pur- 
 pose. Her. 4, 35. Plut. I, 36 F. U, 235 E. 
 Lucian. Il, 221. Ill, 395 'as, dyelpoiev Tjj pr)Tp\ 
 a-iiv avXols Koi KvpfiaXois. Et. M. 14, 33 'Ayei- 
 pm, TO Trepuevai Ka\ irepivoareiv em vUrj r] ere- 
 pa> Tivi Toiovra. — 2. To be a mendicant, 
 rnountebank, charlatan, or impostor. Cels. 
 apud Orig. I, 753 C. 773 A. Max. Tyr. 75, 
 34. Philostr. 180. 
 dyeXabiov, ov, rh, (dyeXds) = fj /3o0r, cow. 
 Porph. Cer. 464. (Compare Horn. H. 11, 
 729 Povv dyeXalrjv.) 
 dyeXaioKopos, ov, 6, = dyeXriKopos. Pallad. V. 
 
 Chrys. 14 C. 
 dyeXaioTp6cl>os, ov, (dyeXrj, Tpetjia) feeding or 
 keeping herds. Max. Tyr. 105, 31, imcTra- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ajeXap'X,eco 
 
 66 
 
 dyia^cc 
 
 a herd, or company. Philon I, 658, 22. 
 P/uJ. I, 1060 E Ta>v iraKKoKtSayv rrjv dyeXap- 
 j(ov(Tav. 
 dyeUpxns, ov, i, {dyiKr,, &px<i>) leader of a 
 herd. Philon I, 304, 35. 650, 48. H, 90, 
 40, et alibi. Pint. I, 20 E. Lucian. 11,422, 
 ravpos. Suid. 'AyeXapxr/s, » '^' dyeXrjs tS>v 
 /SoSv apx<^v. 
 dyeXapxla, as, rj, Ae leading of a herd. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 137 D. 
 dyeXapxas, ov, 6, = dyeXdpxv^- Philon II, 
 
 144, 5. 
 dycXdf, dSos, fj, (dyeXr)) belonging to a herd, 
 feeding at large. Schol. Apollon. R. 2, 89 
 ^ <f)op^ds. 
 dyiXaa-TiKos, i), 6v, {dyeXa^op-ai) gregarious. 
 Philon II, 202, 23. 238, 1. Max. Tyr. 
 140, 5. 
 dyeX))Ko/ios, ov, (Kopfa) tending herds. Nonn. 
 
 Dion. 47, 208. 
 dyeXripmos, see dyfXipMos. 
 dyeXriTp6(f)os, ov, (rpi^oi) keeping herds. Poll. 
 
 1, 181. 
 dyeXiKos, i], 6v, gregarious. Basil. I, 172 A. 
 dyfXipdios, incorrectly dyeXripaios, a, ov, of a 
 herd: common, low, vulgar. Macar. 605 D. 
 625 B. 
 dyfXoiias (dyeXoios), adv. without laughter. 
 
 Argum. Arist. Ran. I. 
 dyeXoKopiKos, ij, 6v, of an dyArjKopos. Clem. A . 
 I, 732 C 7j dyeXoKopiKj], the art of breeding 
 and tending herds. 
 dyeveaXoyrjTos, ov, (yeveaXoyeo)) without geneal- 
 ogy, of unknown descent. Paul. Hebr. 7, 3. 
 dyevrjcia, as, rj, the being dyevrjTos, the not being 
 
 made. Hippol. 837 B. 
 dyevrjTos, ov, (yt'yvo/xat) that is not, or cannot be, 
 made, created, or done. Dion. H. II, 1235, 9. 
 Aihan. I, 469 A. H, 73 C. 
 dyevriTois, adv. without being made or created. 
 
 Adam. 1817 C. 
 dyevvrjola, as, fj, the being dycwrjTos, the not 
 being begotten. Hippol. 837 B. Haer. 178, 
 84. 272, 78. Dion. Alex. 1269 B. Basil. I, 
 512 B. Caesarius 861. Did. A. 385 D. 
 dyfvvrjToycvfis, es, {dyevvtjros, yiyvop.ai) created 
 by the unbegotten. Arius apud Epiph. II, 
 212 A. 
 dyevvrjTos,- ov, (yewdm) L. innatus, unbegot- 
 ten. Just. Apol. 1, 14, 49. 2, 6. Ptol. Gn. 
 1289 C. Theophil. 1, A. /ren. 561 A. 1108 
 B. Did. A. 332 to dyevvrjTov = dyevurjola. 
 [Often confounded with dyevrjTos.^ 
 ' Ayivvr]Tos, ov, 6, Innatus, a Gnostic figment. 
 Epiplianes apud Iren. 569 B et Hippol. Haer. 
 294, 15. 
 dyewi^Tms, adv. without being begotten. Plut. II, 
 1015 B. Ong. n, 49 B. Iambi. Mathem. 
 189. Bus. II, 1544 B. 
 
 Polyb. 30, 9, 1. 19. 
 
 dyevvia, as, rj, =^ ayevvfia. 
 
 39, 2, 10. 
 dyevrrjiTip^fiovs = dyevrris Iv prj^ovs, the Latia 
 agentes in rebus, certain magistrates. 
 Athan. I, 608 B, incorrectly written dycvri- 
 crnpUovs. (Compare Plut. U, 468 B TS>v 
 Trepl rds irpd^ets virovpySiv.) 
 *dyepu.6s, ov, 6, (dyclpio) collection of presents 
 by begging. Arist. Poet. 8, 3, referring ap- 
 parently to Horn. Od. 17, 362 seq. Dion. H. 
 I, 274, 11. PoU. 3, 129. 9, 142. Ael. V.H. 
 4, 20. Athen. 8, 60. Bekher. 326, 21 'Ayep- 
 p.6s, nav to dyeipoficvov. Hes. 'Ayep/ios, adpoi- 
 ais, (rvvaymyfi Bvaias. 
 dyeptox'"' "^' ^' (Ayepaxos^ haughtiness, arro- 
 gance, insolence. Sept. Maco. 2, 9, 7. 3, 2, 
 3. Polyb. 10, 35, 8. — 2. Display. Sept.- 
 Sap. 2, 9. Philostr. 80. 501. 591. Euagr. 
 2768 C. 
 dyepa>xos, ov, haughty, arrogant. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 1, 25. Hes. 'Aycpa>xos .... vjiipri^avos. 
 dyepa>x<'>'y ^■dv. haughtily, arrogantly. Polyh. 
 
 2, 8, 7. 18, 17, 3. 
 ayeoTa or dyi<TTa, also axftrira, fj, the Latin 
 aggestus or aggestum, mound. Proc. 
 I, 271. Euagr. 4, 27. Suid." Aycirra, rroXe- 
 piKov p,rixdvT]p.a ck Xi6a>v Kal ^vXav Koi x"^ 
 ey€(.p6p,evov. "AKfooa, PafuuKov tl pr/xavrifm 
 €K bevdpoTOp.Las npos epvfivoTTjTa p.era<TKeva^6- 
 p,evov. 
 dyevarta, as, rj, (ayeuoroy) = dnaaria, fasting, 
 abstaining from eating. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 621. 
 dysa>ii€Tpr]Tos, ov, not geometrical, applied to 
 
 irregular figures. Sti'ab. 5, 1, 2, o-x^jpa. 
 ayrjpxi, aros, to, (aya)) a g e m a , the Macedo- 
 nian royal guard (cavalry). Polyb. 5, 25, 1. 
 5, 65, 1. 31, 3, 8. Plut. 1, 264 F. App. I, 
 583, 3. Arr. Anab. 1, 1, 11. 
 dyripaoia, as, r), the being dyrjparos, perpetual 
 
 youth. Schol. Horn. H. 11, 1. 
 dyfiparos, ov, that does not grow old. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO dyrjpaTov, ageraton,a plant. 
 Diosc. 4, 59. Galen. XHI, 150 C. 
 'Ayi7paT0f, ov, 6, Ageratus, an emanation fi'om 
 Adyos and Z<aij ; liis spouse is 'Evmo-is. Iren. 
 449 A. 
 dy7]poK6p.r]Tos, ov, (yrjpoKopL€<o) not taken care of 
 
 in his old age. Theophyl. B. I, 78 B. 
 dyr)pa>s, mv, ever-young. [£«s. H, 1276 A roif 
 
 dyi)poa-i = dy^po)s.] 
 dytdfft), aoto, (ayios) to hollow, sanctify, conse- 
 crate. Sept. Gen. 2, 3. Ex. 13, 2, nvi n. 
 
 19, 14. 22. 28, 37. Lev. 16, 19 "Aytdo-Et airb- 
 ano tS>v dKaOapfTLav Ta)V via)v 'icrparjX. 21, 12 
 To fiyiao'pevov Tov 6eov, the sanctuary. Num. 
 
 20, 13. Deut. 33, 3 ol riyuurpAvoi, the saints. 
 Reg. 3, 8, 64. Esdr. 1, 1, 3. 47. Tobit 1, 4. 
 Sir. 32, 11. 33, 4. 49, 7. Joel 1, 14. 2, 16. 
 3, 9. Mace. 3, 2, 9 'Ayidcras t6v rdnov toxjtov- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a'VLaafJka 
 
 67 
 
 wyLO's 
 
 €LS ovofia crot. 
 
 X. T. 
 
 passim. 
 
 To read 
 
 the office of the blessing of water. Porph. 
 Cer. 140, 4 seq. — 3. To desecrate, defile, 
 pollute. Sept. Deut. 22, 9 "h/a fifj Ayma-Brj t6 
 yivvriiia Kai to (nrepfia. 
 dyiatriMa, aros, to, (tiytafo)) a hallowed, sancti- 
 fied, or consecrated thing. Sept. Ex. 29, 34. 
 
 — 2. Sanctuary, the tabernacle or the Tem- 
 ple. Ex. 25, 7. Par. 1, 22, 19. 2, 26, 18. 
 Judith 5, 19. Ps. 95, 6. Sir. 36, 18. 47, 13. 
 Esai. 8, 14. Mace. 1, 1, 21. 39. Clementin. 
 120 C. Orig. I, 917 C — 3. The holy table, 
 of a Christian church. Eus. 11, 6 7 7 A. — 4. 
 The sacramental elements, commonly in the 
 plural. Greg. Th. 1048 B. Basil. IV, 797 
 A. B. 804 A. Greg. Nyss. 11, 225 C. — 5. 
 Holy water. Jejun. 1913 A 'AyiW/io tS>v 
 •biyrav. Porph. Cer. 141, 13. — 6. Holiness. 
 Sept. Ex. 28, 32. Ps. 92, 5. Sir. 45, 12. 
 Patriarch. 1068 B. 
 
 ayuuTiios, ov, d, holiness, sanctification. Sept. 
 Judic. 17, 3, 'consecration. Sir. 7, 31 Bva-iav 
 cLyuKTfiov :=! dyiav Bwiav. 1 7, 8 '^Ovoy.a ayi- 
 ao'fiov ^iz dywv ovofia. Amos 2, 11 ^EAajSoi/ 
 fK rmv viS>v ifiav els wpocpriTas, Kol fK tS>v 
 v€avL(TK(ov vfiav els dyuwpov, for Nazarites. 
 Dion. H. I, 54, 16. Paul. 'Siom. 6, 19, 22. 
 Cor. 1, 1, 30. Thess. 1, 4, 3. 2, 2, 13. Hebr. 
 12, 14. Petr. 1, 1, 2 ^"Ev ayiatrfLa TTvevfiaros 
 (subjective). Clem. R. 1, 30. Patriarch. 
 1068 B. 
 
 2. Sanctuary, the Temple. Sept. Mace. 
 2, 2, 17. 3, 2, 18 Toi' oocov tov d.ycao'iMOv = 
 Toi/ ayiov oiKov. — 3. Sacrament. Carth. 
 Can. 72. 
 
 4. The blessing of water. Stud. 1717 D 
 "ApxfTOi 6 iepeiis Tfjs ev^rjs tov ayiatrfwv. 
 Porph. Cer. 140, et alibi. 
 
 'H cLKoKovBla TOV fiiKpov ayiatrpxiv, the lesser 
 office (Jbrm) of the blessing of water, which 
 may be read by the priest at any time and 
 place. 'H aKoKovdia tov /icyaXov ayiaapov, 
 the greater office of the blessing of water, 
 which is read only on the day of the Epiph- 
 any (Beocfydvta), that is, on the sixth of Jan- 
 uary, after the Xeirovpyla. Euchol. (Com- 
 pare Her. 1, 51 'O Se dpyvpeos, eVi tov irpo- 
 vrjLOv TTJs yavirjs ;^G)pea)i' dp,<poptas e^aKOtriovs * 
 imKlpvarm yap vno Af\cj)S>u Qeo^avLouri. 
 Tertull. I, 1204 B. Ckrys. II, 369 D Aid toi 
 ToiJTo KOL iv fiea-QVVKTLa Kara ttjv ioprrjv TavTrjv 
 diravTes 'vbpevtrdp.evoi o'lKade rd vdjiara airoTt- 
 devTai, Kot €1! iviavTov oKoKXrjpov (jivXdTTOv- 
 (TLV, are Sf) crfjiiepov dyiacrSfVTav rav vSarcov. 
 Theod. Lector 2, 48, p. 209 A Tjji' iirl tSsv 
 vbdrcov ev roXs Qeo(j>aviois €iriK\r]<np £v rfi 
 ecnrepa yivetrBai.^ 
 dyiaarripiov, ov, t6, (dyid^ai) sanctuary. Sept. 
 Lev. 12, 4. Ps. 72, 17 (Symm. dyida-fiaTo). 
 
 — 2. Baptistery. Theoph. 177. 
 
 dytao-n/cds, ^, 6v, sanctifying. Basil. I, 660 A. 
 Macar. 624 D. 
 
 dyuKfiopos, ov, 6, ij, (<t>^po)) = Upa(j)6pos, one 
 who bears the holy vessels in a temple. Inscr. 
 481. 
 
 dyta^ds! interj. huzza! hurra! Porph. Cer. 
 47. 281, 19. 
 
 dywypacjios, ov, (;ypd<f>ai) written by inspiration. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 376 B, Se'XTot, tJie holy Scrip- 
 tures. — 2. Substantively, to iyt6ypa(f)a, sc. 
 l3t/3Xia, a name given to the books of Joshua, 
 Judges, Ruth, Kings, and Chronicles. Epiph. 
 in, 244 B. Isid. Hisp. 6, 1, 7, Job, Psahns, 
 Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Daniel, 
 Chronicles, Esdras, Esther. 
 
 dywSpopos, ov, {Spapeiv^ walking in holiness. 
 Ant. Mon. 1432 B. 
 
 dyioXfKTfiB, rj(ra>, (Xeyco) to give the title ayie to 
 an ecclesiastic or monk. Stud. 1664 D, nvd. 
 
 dyioTTOios, 6v, (TTOteto) sanctifying. Orig. HI, 
 812 A. 
 
 dyionpiirem, as, r), the being dyiowpeTnjs. Nicet. 
 Paphl.497 A. 
 
 dyioirpeTnjs, is, (TrpcTTO)) befitting the holy : holy. 
 Clem. R. 1, 13. Polyc. 1095 A. Cyrill. A. 
 I, 176 D. 
 
 dyioTTpeiras, adv. in a manner befitting the holy. 
 Cyrill. A. II, 249 B. Pseudo-Djon. 144 B. 
 
 dy loppi^os, ov, (fiiCa) of holy root. Fsend-Athan. 
 IV, 944 B. 
 
 ayios, a, ov, L. sanctus, holy. Orig. II, 817 A 
 'O ayios 'Iwdvvfjs. Jul. 378 C Tov 3e6v tov 
 fieyav tov dycaraTOv ^dpaTTiv. 389 A TJjy 
 dyLcoTaTTjs Beds ArjpTjrpos. 407 A ''Epprj dyie. 
 Epiph. I, 540 C *0 dyttoTaTOff aTToa-ToXos Tlav- 
 \os .... 6 aytof 'laKw^os. Doroth 1836 B 
 'O aytof }iXrjiJ,r)s. — "Ayios dy iov, most holy. 
 Sept. Ex. 40, 9. 29, 37 "Eo-tui to dvaiaiTTri- 
 piov dywv Tov dylov. 30, 10 " Ay cov rwv dyiav 
 iarl Kvpita. Num. 4, 1 9 "Aym t5>v dyiav. 
 
 2. Holy, as a title ; regularly in the super- 
 lative dyiaraTos. Alex. 1051 B Toi dyiardia 
 Km fiaKapiaTaTa iinaKomo 'Adavaa-im. Carth. 
 1 255 A 'AyHBTare Trdn-o AvprjXtf. 1 255 C Upos 
 avTov TOV dyioiTarov aSfX^dy rjfji.av tov Trjs Kmy- 
 aTavnvomroKeais enia-KOTrov. Synes. 1345 C. 
 Ephes. 932 D. CyriU. A. X, 44 A. —'During 
 the last epochs of the Byzantine period, it 
 was given also to the emperor, but only in 
 the positive. Const. IV, 832 B Tdj/ ^aa-iXea 
 fip.S)v TOV dyiov. Porph. Cer. 680, 17 Has 
 eX^L 6 dyiaTOTOS ima-KOTTOs Pa>p.rjs 6 Trvevpan- 
 KOS iraTYip TOV ^aa-CKews fip.Siv tov dyiov ; 
 Adm. 186 Ilapd rav x^i-P^" "" ^7^°^ fiaa-i- 
 \ecos. Phoc. 240, 12. Vit. Kil. Jun. 109 A. 
 Cant. I, 198 'O Trarpiapxns Se t^ d€im pvpa 
 a-TavpoeiSSis XP^" "" ^"'^'■^^'^ imXeyaiv pe- 
 ydXrj (jxovfj dyios. AiaSexofievot. 8e oi cm 
 Toil dp^aivos lardpevoi ttjv (pavrjv eV rpiTov Koi 
 avToX \eyov(TLV dyios. Curop. 90, 11 seq. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ajio'; 
 
 68 
 
 ajKicrrpoei 
 
 oBco'! 
 
 3. Substantively, (a) 6 dytos, a saint; 
 rj iyla, saintess. Sept. Tobit 8, 15. Ps. 15, 
 3. Sir. 45, 24. Mace. 1, 1, 46. Matt. 27, 
 52. Luc. Act. 9, 32, Christians. Paul. 
 Rom. 1, 7. Eph. 1, 1. Const. Apost. 7, 9. 
 
 — Sept. Tobit 13, 9, the Holy One, God. Sir. 
 23, 9. — Joann. 6, 69 'O ayios tov deov, 
 Christ. — 'O eV dytois, with or without the 
 participle a-vvapidnovfievos, numbered with, is 
 essentially the same as o ayios. Did. A. 
 920 B "Qf Tis tS>v iv iyloLS Trarepav <ro(l)ias 
 yefiav dayXKoyiarois idlBa^ev. Greg. Nyss. 
 m, 12 A '0 iroKvs iv ay Lois BoctiXeios. Ephes. 
 1100 B 'O eV dylois Kwva-Tavrivos. Cyrill. A. 
 X, 349 A Toi/ ev dyiois narepa (Tov tov Icairo- 
 a-ToXov eeoipiKov. Chal. 956 C. 932 A Toiis 
 narepas tovs eV dyiots O'VvapiOfj.ovfMevovs. 
 Const. (536), 1152 B. Joann. Mosch. 2853 
 C ToO ev dytoiS Trarpos ^fiav Saj3a. — Ot ayiot 
 TrdvTcs, All-Saints. Jejun. 1916 D. Stud. 
 24 B 'H KvpiaKq twv dyicov Trdvriov, All- 
 Saints' day, the Sunday next after Pente- 
 cost. Porph. Car. 189, 10. (Compare Paws. 
 
 1, 8, 9 QcoXs Tols irdaiv Upov koivov.) — For 
 the intercession of the saints, see Sept. Dan. 
 S, 35. Greg. Th. 1104 A. Method. 381 
 B. Greg. Naz. I, 1128 B. 1181 A. 1193 B. 
 Epiph. n, 737 A Tlepa rov de'ovrbs ov XPV 
 Tijmv TOVS dyiovs, dXKd Tifidv tov avrav SfCTTro- 
 TTjv. Chrys. VII, 81 A Kat ravTO Xeya ovx 
 iva fif] iK€Teva}p.€V tovs dyiovs, K. t. \. Aster. 
 325 C. 321 D ^Hfiels pAptvpas ov TrpoirKvvov- 
 ^ev, oKKa TLi^apev as yvT)a-L0vs TrpocrKvvrjTas 
 Bcoi. Nil. 580 B. 581 A. — (b) angel = 
 Ayy€Xosf Sept. Job 15, 15 (5,1). Sir. 45, 2. 
 Paul. Thess. 1, 3, 13. Clem. R. 1, 56. — 
 ■(c) oi aytoi, the holy people, the Jews. Sept. 
 Dan. 7, 18. 8, 24 Kai davixaa-Tois <l>d€pei Koi 
 €vo8ct>0r}(r€Tat koX irotfjO'ei Kol <l)6€pe'L Bvvda-Tas 
 Koi fi^/AOi/ dylcav. 
 
 (e) TO iyiov, a holy thing. Sept. Lev. 22, 
 
 7. Num. 4, 19. Reg. 3, 8, 7. Esdr. 1, 5, 4. 
 Judith 4, 12. 8, 21. 9, 8. Mace. 1, 10, 39. 
 
 2, 15, 17. Matt. 7, 6. — (f) sanctuary, the 
 tabernacle or the Temple ; in the singular 
 or plural. Sept. Ex. 26, 33. 36, 1. Lev. 19, 
 30. iSTum. 4, 15. Par. 2, 5, 9. Esdr. 1, 1, 5! 
 Judith 16, 20. Mace. 1, 10, 42. Paul. Hebr. 
 
 8, 2. 9, 2. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. Ant. 3, 6, 4. 
 
 — To aytov tov dyiov, to ayiov tSjv dyitov, or 
 Ta ayia tS>v dyimv, the holy of holies, the inner 
 sanctuary. Sept. Ex. 26, 33. Par. 2, 3, 8. 
 Ezech. 42, 13. Paul. Hebr. 9, 3. Jos. Ant. 
 
 3, 6, 4 Kai d pev nas vaos ayiov eKoKelTO, to 
 Se a/SoTov, TO ivTos tSiv Tea-a-dpav laovav, tov 
 dyiov to ayiov. — (g) the sacramental ele- 
 ments. Laod. 14. Eus. II, 656 B. . Athan. 
 I, 272 B. Basa. IH, 1585 B. Const. Apost. 
 8,13. Cnrt/i. Can. 37. 41. ^opArns. 4001 B. 
 Pseudo-Marc. Liturg. 305. Porph. Cer. 26, 7 
 
 Eiff Ta dyia, ^= ets Trjv peyoKrjv e'laroBov, zin 
 65, 10 'HviKa peXKovcri Siep^fO'dai Ta ayia. — 
 (h) holiness. Sept. Ps. 59, 8. 88, SG'Qij.oira 
 iv Ta dyia p,ov, I have sworn by my holiness. 
 Amos 4, 2. 
 dyioTrjs, rjTos, rj, (ayios) holiness, sanctity. Sept. 
 Maco. 2, 15, 2. Paul. Hebr. 12, 10. Clem. 
 A. I, 221 B. n, 109 A. Did. A. 517 B. 
 Pseudo-Z)jon. 969 B. — Method. 357 C Tai 
 Tpi7r\a<riairpa ttjs aS^s tov Tpiirkatjiatipov ttjs 
 dyioTTjTOs elcrayayovres, referring td the hymn 
 ayios, dytos, dyios Kvpios (Ta^aaQ, k. t. X. — 
 
 2, Holiness, as a title. Ephes. 1 T7 vp.eTipa 
 dyioTTjTi. Theogn. Mgn. 857 B. 
 
 dyioTpi(T(ro\oyea, rja-a, (rpifraos, Xeya) to sing 
 
 the Tpia-ayios iip-vos to. Did. A. 593 A, 
 
 Tiva. 
 dyiotpavrjs, is, ((paivopuii) appearing (being) holy. 
 
 Bust. Ant. 621 A. (Compare a§io(f)avrjs.) 
 dyio(f)6pos, ov, ((f>ipa) replete with holiness. 
 
 Ignat. 708 A. 
 dyicTfios, ov, 6, (dyi^a) offering to the dead. 
 
 Diod. 4, 39. 
 dyiaBr)s, es, = dyios. Philon I, 675, 4. 
 dyias (dyios), adv. in a holy manner. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 244 B. 
 
 dyiadivYj, rjs, ^, = dyiorrjs. Sept. Ps. 29, 5. 
 Mace. 2, 3, 12. Paul. Cor. 2, 7, 1. Thess. 1, 
 
 3, 13. — 2. Holiness, as a title. Amphil. 117 
 
 B. Carth. Can. 7 'H v/jicTipa dyiatrvvt], 13 
 Tt T^pbs TavTa Xiyei vp.av fj dyiao'vvrj ; Pallad. 
 Laus. 1075 '& Tfi a-fi dyiaavvri. Ephes. 1120 
 D. Apophth. 224 D Upbs ttjv dyuotnivrjv aov. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, Prooem. 
 
 dyKokq, rjs, f), the bent arm. Plut. H, 9 7 7 F 'Ek 
 ayKoKais (rayqvrjs, meshes. 
 
 ayKoKis, ibos, 17, armful of anything. Sept. Job 
 24, 19, opipavav. Apollon. 5. 5, 11 To ^op- 
 Tiow Ta>v ^vkav dyKC^Xs \iyerai KaTo. ttjv fjperi- 
 pav a-vvTjdeiav. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 2, \ivov, sheaf 
 of flax. 
 
 dyKd\o<l>opiopai, (dyKoXr), (jjipa)^ to be carried 
 up in the arms. Cosm. 509 C. 
 
 dyxeia, as, fj, ^= XayKia. Diod. 5, 30 as v. 1. 
 
 dyxivTovp., ancentum, = o-ikvs aypios. Diosc. 
 
 4, 152 (154). 
 
 dyKiKa, incorrect for ayKiXKa. 
 
 dyKiKiov, ov, to, the Latin a n c i 1 e , a small 
 shield. P/»?.I,69A. Lyd.ii, 15. 20. 129,11. 
 
 dyKiXXa, a n c i 1 1 a , female slave. Lyd. 129, 13. 
 
 ayKurrpeva, cvcra, (ayKiorpov) to hook a fish. 
 Metaphorically, to ensnare. Philon I, 40, 20 
 ToOtow dyKUTTpeva-eTai. 289, 40 *Ak 8' dpa 
 dyKia-Tpev6fj inrb' iraQovs. Clem. A. I, 601 A 
 ' Ay KuTTpeiova-i roiis dffXiovs. Method. 397 D. 
 
 dyKKTTpoeiSfis, is, (ayKiiTTpov, EIAQ) hook- 
 shaped, barbed. Diosc. 2, 204. Plut. H, 
 877 E. Sioft. I, 192, 42. 
 
 dyKUTTpoeiS&s, adv. like a hook. Erotian. 174 
 HyxiorpeuTat, dyKia-TpoeiSSis avp.Tre(fn)Kev. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ayKKTTpoOtjpevTT]^ 
 
 69 
 
 tiyXaucjiaTK 
 
 ayKia-Tpo6rjpevrfis, ov, d, (ayKitrrpov, 6r]pevrqs) 
 one who catches fish with a hook, anf/ler. 
 Theod. n, 352 A. 
 
 *ayiaiTTp6a>, aa-ca, (ayKurrpov) to hook, catch 
 fish. Synes. 1 340 B 'KyKLO-Tpwfievov l^Bihiov. 
 — Tropically, to hold, capture ; capiicate. 
 Lye. 67 nd^9 8e tov Bayovros r^yKiiiTpapIvr]. 
 Damasc. IH, 821 D. Et. M. 10, 53 'Ayxi- 
 arpiop^vos, KaTex6p,evos • diro p,eTa(j>opas tSiv 
 l-)(6va>v tS)V KaTe-)(op.4vav iv Tip dyKiarpa. — 
 2. To furnish with a barb, of an arrow. 
 Plut. I, 559 A 'HyKia-Tpa>p,fvas aKiSas, barbed. 
 
 ayKUXTpaiSris, €s = dyKUTTpoeibifs. Polyb. 34, 3, 
 
 5. Diod. 5, 34. Strab. 1, 2, 16. 
 dyKLOTpioTos, T], 6v, {dyKUTTpoco) barbed. Polyb. 
 
 6, 23 10 BeXos mSrjpoiv dyKurrpaTov, the 
 icrffds. 
 
 ayKTUpa, as, ^, = r) ay^ovaa. Psell. 1141 A 
 
 (quoted). 
 dyicrrip, rjpos, 6, (ayy^a) L. fibula, bandage. 
 
 Cels. Med. 5, 26, 23. Plut. II, 468 C. Hes. 
 
 'AyKrrjp, Sea-p,6s. — 2. That part of the neck 
 
 where throttling takes place. Poll. 2, 134. 
 
 Hes. 'AyKTrjp .... dyKT^pes ol iv t& rpa)(rjXa} 
 
 Towoi, Si &v ayx^rSm o-u/i^aiVet. 
 ayicuKeopai (dyKvXrj), to hurl a javelin. Athen. 
 
 12, 47 Kepavvov rjyKvKrj/ifVos, in the act of 
 
 hurling. 
 dyKvXri, Tjs, ij, L. u n c i n u s , tach, hook. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 37, 17. 26, 11 ^vvdyjreis tovs KpiKovs 
 
 (eyes) ix tS>v dyKvkwv. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 
 244 B, the hook at the end of a chain. — 
 
 2. Poples = lyvia, the ham of the knee. 
 Dion. H. m, 1667, 7. Philostr. 819. — 
 
 3. Anchylosis, stiffness of a joint. Cels. 
 Med. 5, 18, 28. Galen. U, 273 E 'AyKvXrj 
 c'cttI nUcTis tS>v TTcpi TOV Tpd\rjKov fj ra apBpa 
 Tevovrmv, 8i Tjv ip,nobl^eTai f) ivepyeui. 
 
 dyiaiKiov, ov, to, {dyKvXrj) link. Suid. 'hyKvKia, 
 
 01 KpUoi tS>v SKvueav. 
 dyKvkiov, incorrect for dyKiKiov. 
 dyKvkis, ISos, rj, hook, for fishing. 0pp. Vyn. 
 
 1, 155. 
 dyKv\o^e(j>apos, ov, (dyxiXri, ^\e(f)apov') whose 
 
 eyelids adhere to the eyes, afflicted with dyKv- 
 
 XaxTW. Cels. Med. 7, 7. 
 dyiaiXoy\a>o'(ros, ov, (ykwada) tongue-tied. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 152, nddos. 
 dyKvkoyvu>p.a>v, ov, (dyxuXos, yvoDpari) wily, crafty. 
 
 Olymp. ^. 84 B. 
 dyKvKobetpos, ov, (Setprf) crook-necked. 0pp. 
 
 Hal. 416, 30. 
 dyKvXdSovs, ovros, 6, (oSovs) crook-toothed. 
 
 Anthol. Xni, 641 barbed, as a javelin. 
 
 Nonn. Dion. 3, 50 with reference to the 
 flukes of an anchor. 
 dyKuKoKOTrio), rjcra, (dyKvKr), kotttoi) to hamstring, 
 
 to hough. Theoph. 246, 18 Tia^aSris Se rivat 
 
 tS>v iv TlepcriSi Xpcariavav r}yKv\oK&irq<7ev, oi 
 
 fiiTa Taira irepieTedTqa-av. Theoph. Cont. 369 
 
 Toil dr/iioa-iovs "miruvs tovs iv eKdarrj dXKay^ 
 dyKvXoKonaiv. (Compare Theod. UJ, 917 B 
 Toy dyicvXas iKKeKOfipivoi ras fie|m9. Also 
 Dion. H. II, 1117, 1 T:ivovTis Te {moK6^rov- 
 Tas TTobSiv Km ras lyvvas nXaylois rois ^l(pea-i. 
 SiaipovvTfs.) 
 dyKvXoTTOvs, oSos, d, (novs) crook-legged. Plut. 
 I, 408 A, Siippos, sella curulis. Gloss. 'Ay/cu- 
 XoTTovs, curulis sella. 
 dyKvXoptvos, more correctly dyKvXoppivos, ov, 
 
 (pis) with an aquiline nose. Mai. 106, 7. 
 ay KvXos, r), ov, crooked, curved. Liber. 32, 20 
 
 AyKvXos in Twv oSovtibv, = dynvXabovs. 
 ayKvXoT6p,os, ov, (rifivai) cutting crookedly. Paul. 
 Aeg. 156 to dyKvXorofiov, sc. opyavov, crooked 
 bistoury, a surgical instrument. 
 dyKvXoxiiXos, ov, = dyKvXoxeCXris, hook-beaked. 
 
 Fseudo-Dion. 137 A. Achmet. 133. 
 ayKvXoia-is, cof, rj, (dyKvXom) stiffening of the 
 eyelids, a disease. Galen. II, 391 D. Aet. 
 7, 66. 
 ayKvpa, as, fi, an cor a, anchor. Plut. II, 815 
 D 'H Upa ayKvpa, the sheet-anchor, the lar- 
 gest anchor in a ship. Lucian. II, 698. IK, 
 372 Trjv vtrTaTtjv ayKvpav, fjv Upav ol vavTiKXo- 
 fifvoi (j)aaL 
 *dyKvprj^6Xiov, ov, to, (SyKvpa, (SoXXm) = dyKV- 
 po^oXiov. Democr'. apud Plut. II, 317 A. 
 495 E. 
 dyKvpiov, ov, T6,Jittle SyKvpa. Epict. Frag. 89. 
 
 Plut. II, 564 C. 604 D. 
 dyKvpios, ov, belonging to an ayKvpa. Substan- 
 tively, TO dyKvpiov, sc. trucrpa or (T^oiviov, 
 cable. Diod. 14, 73. Suid. Xl€ia-fi.aTa, to, 
 dyKvpia a-)(oivia. 
 dyxvpo^oKiov, ov, to, anchorage. Strab. 1, 3, 18. 
 
 16, 4, 18. Plut. II, 507 B. 
 dyKvpoeibifs, is, (EIAQ) anchor-like. Diosc. 3, 
 
 166(176). &Wen. IV, 20E. 
 dyKvpoeihas, adv. like an anchor. Erotian. 320 
 
 Pu/3Soei8e'a Tponov, dvn tov dyKvpoeiSas. 
 
 dyKvpafia, aTos, to, anchor. Schol. Arist. Eq. 762. 
 
 dyKvpwTos, r), ov, (implying dyKvpoco) furnished 
 
 with an anchor. Epiph. Ill, Aoyos 'AyKvpa- 
 
 Tos, the title of a tract. 
 
 dyKav, avos, 6, z^ vcao'oiKos. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 96. 
 dyKwvia-Kos, oy, 6, (dyKmv) tenon. Sept. Ex. 
 
 26,17. 
 dyXaoTcvKTOs, ov, (dyXaos, T(vxa>) splendidly 
 
 built, Rome. Sibyll. 12, 130. 
 dyXaocpap^s, is, (dyXaos, (j)S.pos) wearing a splen- 
 did robe, with a splendid robe. Sibyll. 3, 454. 
 dyXao(t)eyy^s, is, ((jjiyya) splendidly shining. 
 
 Sibyll. 11, 65. Euthal. 628 A. 
 dyXa6(pa>vos, ov, ((jjavrj) clear-voiced. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 1556 A. 
 dyXa6(pa>Ti.s, i.8os, f), (<p&s) aglaophotis,= 
 naiwvia. Diosc. 3, 147 (157). Plin. 24, 102. 
 Ael. N. A. 14, 24, 27. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dyKciTta 70 
 
 aykdria, see ayXma. 
 
 ay\a(jivpas (implying dy\d(j)vpos), adv. inele- 
 gantly. Athen. 10, 38. 
 
 dykMpwv, ov, TO, small ayXis. Ruf. apud Orib. 
 n, 257, 3. 
 
 ayXma, <bi/, to, (ayXts) sraWic. Cosm. Ind. 469, 
 written dyXdi-ia. Hes. 'AyXma, cr/cdpoSa. 
 
 dyX(Bo-a-oxapiV<oy (yXm<T(ra, X^P")' ^'^^^ not pleas- 
 ing with the tongue, without flattery, sincerely. 
 Germ. 357 C. 
 
 dyi/aKOTTOj/, ou, to, (ayvos, aKcmovf) ■= dvdyvpis. 
 Diosc. 3, 157 (167). 
 
 ayvawTos, ov, {yvdwra, Kvdirra}) not fulled ; new 
 garment. Plut. U, 691 D. 692 A. 
 
 dyvdros, ov, 6, the Latin agnatus, a relation 
 by the male side. Antec. 1, 10, 1. 
 
 aymtftos, ov, = ayvawros. Matt. 9, 16. Marc. 
 2, 21. Clem. A. I, 629 A. Moer. 29 "KKva- 
 TTTOV, 'ArriKac • ayva(j)0V, 'EXXt^wkSs. 
 
 iyveia, as, fj, L. lustratio, lustration. Diosc. 4, 
 42. — 2. Celibacy. Eus. H, 385 B. 
 
 dyvevrrjpiov, ov, to, (dyvevco) place of religious 
 purification. Porphyr. Abstin. 311. Ch-eg. 
 Naz. I, 648 C. 
 
 dyveva, evaio, to keep one's self pure from, to 
 abstain religiously. Dion. H. HI, 1649, 7, 
 dm Tcvos. Philon 11, 145, 22. Stud. 1697 
 A Tfjv fifxepav dyvfvovrei els l^dias Koi cXm- 
 01/, abstaining from fish and oil during the 
 day. 
 
 dyvi^ofiai, to abstain from. Sept. Num. 6, 3 
 'A?ro oiyou Kal (rixepa Ayvicdrja-eTai. 
 
 ayvtvos, ov, =^ following. Method. 185 D. 
 
 aywof, ov, (ayvos) of withy. Plut. 11, 693 F, 
 pdjSSoff. 
 
 dyvtcrpos, ov, d, (dyvifto) ceremonial purif ca- 
 tion. Sept. Num. 6, 5. 8, 7 Ovrco itoir^a-eis 
 avToXs Tov dyvuT}iov avToiv. Dion. H. I, 469, 
 13 Tov dyvio-pbv eTTOirja-avTO. Barn. 748 B. 
 
 dyvoew, rja-oi, r)iTOjxai, ignoro, not to know. 
 Sept. Sap. 7, 12 ^Hyvoovv fie avrrjv yeveriv 
 eivat TovTwv. Kpict. 4, 8, 35 ^ AyvoeitrBai fie- 
 X^TTjfTov npoyrov tls et (the active would be 
 dyvoSi ae ris et). App. I, 375, 3 OvS' dyvoa> 
 Ka\ Trp&repov avTovs oXXas awOrjKas wpb rmvbe 
 wapa^Tjvai,. Sext. 305, 24 At' dyvoovfievov to 
 dyvoovpevov BiSdcrKeiv. — 2. To commit a sin, 
 or an error, in ignorance. Sept. Lev. 4, 13 
 'Edv 8e Trdcra (rvvayaryr) 'la-pafjK dyvoT^crrj aKov- 
 a-Ltos. 5, 18 Ilept rrfs dyvolas avrov, rjs rjyvorjtre, 
 Ka\ avTos OVK j'Sei. Num. 12, 11 rjyvorja-apev 
 Kaff Ti rjpdpTOiifv. Eeg. 1, 14, 24, ayvoiav 
 lieydKijv. Sir. 5, 15. Hos. 4, 15. Mace. 2, 
 11, 31 TS>v riyvorjp,iva>v, errors of ignorance. 
 Paul. Hebr. 5, 2 Totr dyvoovo-i /cat TrXavw/jLe- 
 vois. Plut. n, 533 C 'O jxkv ovv SfVOKpdrtjs 
 Tjyvonufv, committed an error in ignorance. 
 
 dyvorjfia, aros, t6, error, sin. Sept. Tobit 3, 3. 
 Judith 5, 20. Paul. Hebr. 9, 7. — 2. Igno- 
 rance, the not knowing. Sept. Sir. 51, 19 
 
 ayvcoffTta 
 
 Td dyvorjfuiTa avrrjs eirevdrja-a, my not knowing 
 her. 
 'Ayvoryrat, S>v, oi, (dyvoia) Agnoetae, certain 
 heretics who maintained that Christ did not 
 know the day of judgment. Tim. Presb. 41 
 
 B. 57 B. Leant. I, 1232 D. Isid. Hisp. 8, 
 5, 68. Damasc. I, 756 A 'AyvoijTai, oi Kal 
 QepLKTriavoi, ot dyvoeiv dtrefiSis KarayycXkovrts 
 rbv XpioTov T171' fjfUpav rijs Kpia-cws. (Com- 
 pare Matt. 24, 36 Uepl Se Trjs r/fiipas eKeivrjs 
 Kal Trjs &pas ovSels oiSev, ovde ol dyyeXot Tav 
 ovpavav, el firj 6 Trarrjp fiov fiovos. Marc. 13, 
 32 Uepl Se Trjs rmepas eKeivifS ovbels olSev, 
 ov6e oi (iyyeXoi oi ev ovpav^, ouSe 6 vibs, el firj 
 6 iraTrjp. Luc. Act. 1, 7 Ovx vpwv etm yvat- 
 vai ^povovs 7] KOipovs ovs 6 iraTr/p edero ev Tjj 
 ISia e^ova-la. Basil. IV, 876 D ''E(,rjTrjp.evov 
 rjbrj irapd ttoXKoIs to evayyeXiKOV prjTov irepi 
 TOV dyvoeiv Tbv Kvpiov fjpMV 'lrj(rovv Xpurrbv 
 TTjv fifiepav Toil TeXovs. Caesarius 889. Did. 
 A. 920. Cyrill. A. IX, 1100 B.) 
 
 dyvor)Teov = bel dyvoeiv. Philon I, 40, 17. 
 Diosc. Prooem. p. 6. Orig. HI, 36 B Oic 
 dyvorjTeov XpioTov imbrjfilav .... vorjrrjv yeyo- 
 vevai Tois TeXeiorepoiS. 
 
 dyvoia, as, rj, error, sin of ignorance. Sept. 
 Gen. 26, 10. Lev. 5, 18. Par. 2, 28, 13, et 
 alibi. Philon I, 345, 31. (Compare PluL 
 n, 551 E Ols be VTT dyvolas tov koKov p-aXXov 
 fj Trpoaipea-ei tov al<TXpov rb apjiprr^TiKov elms 
 eyyeyovevai bidaxrt p.eTa^a\e(rdaL y^povov. — 
 For the ayvoia of Enthymesis, see Iren. 500 
 A. — 2. Obscurity, darkness of meaning. 
 Dion. Alex. 1241 B. C. 
 
 dyi/OTTOtd?, ov, {ayvos, Troteo)) purifying, sanctify- 
 ing. Cyrill. A. m, 1224 B.) 
 
 dywoTToXof, ov, (ttoXco)) purifying. Orph. Ar- 
 gon. 38, Kadappos. 
 
 dyvoTTjs, Tos, fj, (ayvos) purity of life or charac- 
 ter. Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 6. Herm. Vis. 3, 7. 
 Mand. 4, 4. Inscr. 1133, 15. Orig. I, 492 
 
 C. 620 B. 
 dyvvdes, av, ai, in the most ancient loom, the 
 
 stones hung to the warp ; afterward super- 
 seded by the dvrlov. Plut. U, 156 B. Poll. 
 7, 36 ^Ayvitdes be KoX Xeiai, ol XiBot ol e^rjpTrj- 
 pevoi Tav CTTjp.ovatv KaTa ttjv dp^alav vtfiavn- 
 Krjv. 10, 125 Aetas Tas Kal dyvvSas. 
 
 dyvrnp-ovevojuu {dyviapajv) to be treated unfairly 
 or ungratefully. Plut. II, 484 A IloXXd irepl 
 Trjv veprjciv dyvapoveiiopevos ovK riyavoKTrjcrev. 
 
 dyvcopoveto, Tjo-m, to be ungrateful towards any 
 onu. Passive dyva>pove7(r6ai, to be treated 
 ungratefully. Died. Ex. Vat. p. 90, 7. Plut- 
 n, 137 D. 766 C. 
 
 dycmo-ia, as, rj, ignorance of divine things. 
 Euagr. Scit. 1236 A. 
 
 dyvmcro-a) = dymeto. Dion. P. 173. 
 
 dyvmoTia, as, r), the being ayvaaros. Nicom.. 
 apud Phot. Ill, 596 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ayvmaro'i 
 
 71 
 
 aypavXia 
 
 ■ayvaaros, ov, unknown. Just. Apol. 2, 10, 
 flfdr, the God of the Jews. — Luc. Act. 1 7, 
 23 'Ayvirtrra 6em. Paus. 1, 1, 4 Bm^oi 8e 
 Beav re ovoiui^ofievaiv dyvaiaTCDU, at Athens. 
 6, 14, 8 'A'yj'moTtoi' 6fS>i/ ^afios. Philosir. 
 232 '&6rivr](Tiv, ov xal dyvoMXrav Sai/xovav /3a- 
 ^01 iSpvvTai. [The altars at Athens had 
 each ArNQSTQI eES2I ; the altar at Olym- 
 pia had ArNQSTOIS SEOIS. Paul appar- 
 ently saw only one of the altars at Athens.] 
 
 •dyvaxTTtas, adv. ignorantly : without proof. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 997 B. 
 
 dyoyyvOTos, ov, (yoyyv^a) not grumbling, not 
 murmuring. Eus. Alex. 361 D. Ant. Mon. 
 1528 A. 
 
 dyoyyva-Tois, adv. without grumbling or murmur- 
 ing. Nil. 273 D. Clim. 1200 D. 
 
 ■ayoi]T£VTos, ov, (■yojjTeuo)) not to he enchanted. 
 Plotin. 11, 811, 3. 812, 1. Synes. 1285 C. 
 
 ayor)TevT<os, adv. guilelessly, sincerely. Cic. Att. 
 12, 3. 
 
 Aydfievai, see aya>. 
 
 AyovaTos, ov, knee-less. Metaphorically, stub- 
 born, applied to Chrysostom by his enemies. 
 Socr. 709 A. 
 
 uyovia, as, fj, (ayovos) unfruitfulness, sterility, 
 unproductiveness. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 2. Plut. 
 I, 32 F. II, 103 B. App. n, 15, 28. 
 
 ayovovoios, a, ov, (ayovos, ttoicw) that renders 
 barren or unproductive. Did. A. 700 A. 
 
 'AyowKKlrai, S>v, oi, (yow, icKivco) Agonyclitae, 
 a sect opposed to kneeling at prayer. 
 Damasc. I, 757 B. 
 
 ayopa, as, rj, = ifmopla, trade, traffic. Sept, 
 Ezech. 27, 12. — 2. Emptio, a buying, pur- 
 chase, = avfj. Porph. Cer. 473 'ifidna e| 
 uyopds diro tqv <^6pov, bought in the mar- 
 ket. 674, 21 'ESo'Si; inrep dyopas hi^depimv. 
 Roman. Jun. Novell. 285. — 3. Harbor, 
 haven; Thessalian use of the term. Theon. 
 
 ■ Progymn. 186, 11. — 4. The Roman /or-wm. 
 Dion. H. n, 958, 3. — 5. Nundinae. Dion. 
 H. m, 1446, 16. T/)iT?) dyopd, trinundinum, 
 three nundinae, seventeen days. 
 
 dyopd^a, dcrco, to buy. Sept. Par. 1, 21, 24 
 'Ayopd{^a>v dyopda-(o iv dpyvpico d^ia. Nehem. 
 10, 31 OvK dyopS>p.ev Trap avrcov ev a'a^^dra. 
 Polyb. 6, 17, 4 'Ayopafou(7t Trapa Tav Tt/iijrav 
 av7Q\ Tas iKBoo'CLS. Matt. 14, 15 ' Ayopdo'ao'iv 
 iavToif ^pa>p.aTa. 27, 7 'Hyopafrav c| avT&v 
 Tov dypbv ToO Kepafuas, bought with them. 
 Luc. 9, 13 ' Ayopdcra/iev els jrdvra rhv \abv 
 TovTov ^pap^ara. Apoc. 3, 18 'Ayopdtrai imp 
 ip.ov xpvo'lov. Mai. 59, 19 'Hydpatre Se dm 
 Tav 2apaKrivS>v. Porph. Cer. 674, 12 Ta Kal 
 dyopaa-devra dnb roiis d^^ddas. — 3. To ran- 
 
 • som, = \vTpovpMi. Chron. 592 'Aj /ier oKi- 
 yov dyopd^ei ix Trjs aij(fmKa)a'ias. 
 
 dyopdios, a, ov, of the dyopd. Substantively, 
 (a) d dyopalos, sc. dvrip, L. homo forensis, 
 
 lawyer, advocate, attorney. Plut. II, 530 B 
 
 710 D. PhUostr. 566. _ (b) f, dydpaws 
 
 (proparoxytone), sc. jjixepa, court-day. Strab. 
 
 13, 4, 12. Luc. Act. 19, 38. Jos. Ant. 14, 
 
 10, 21. Suid. 'Ayopa'ios, (npo) mpia-7ru>fjievms, 
 
 6 iv TTj dyopa dvaarpecjiopevos avdpawos .... 
 
 npowapo^VTOvas 8e dyopatos, fj rjfiipa iv § 17 
 
 dyopd reXelrai. 
 dyopavop.ia>, rjo-co, (ayopai/d/xof) to be an aedile. 
 
 Dion. H. IV, 2120, 5. Plut. I, 316 C, P<b- 
 
 paltov. App. n, 175, 16. 
 dyopavop.ia, as, rj, L. aedilitas, the office of 
 
 ,aedile. Polyb. 10, 4, 1. Diod. 20, 36. Dion. 
 
 H.ll, 888, 8. Strab. 4, 1, 12. Plut. I, 408 
 
 A Ayopavop.iav 8e tt/v p,ei^ova TrapijyyEiXe. 
 dyopavop^Kos, rj, ov, L. aedilitius, pertaining to 
 
 the aedile. Dion. H. II, 1262, 13, i^ovaia. 
 
 Plut. I, 709 F, ^CKonpia. 
 dyopavojxos, ov, 6, the Roman aedilis. Polyb. 
 
 3, 26, 1. 10, 4, 6. 10, 5, 3. Diod. 20, 36. 
 dyopaa-eia (dyopdfo)), to desire to buy. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ran. 1068. 
 dyopaa-la, as, rj, (dyopafto) purchase. Artem. 
 
 328. Diog. 2, 78. Dion. C. 68, 2, 1. Orig. 
 
 VII, 20 D. Aster. 169 B rfjv nokvhdnavov 
 
 dyopauiav Tav ix $d(riSor opvldmv. 
 dyopacrp,6s, ov, 6, (dyopdfm) a buying, purchase ; 
 
 opposed to npaa-is. Sept. Prov. 23, 20. 
 
 Aristeas 2. Sibyll. 2, 329. — 2. Purchase, 
 
 the thing purchased. Sept. Gen. 42, 19. 
 
 Nehem. 10, 39. 
 dyopevo'is, ecos, fj, (dyopevo)) an addressing. 
 
 Caesarius 892. Aster. 297 C 
 
 ayopf 
 
 write dyopcvaea-iv. Sophrns. 3353 B. 
 dyopcuT-ds, 17, 6v, (dyoptvco) utterable ; explicable, 
 
 Just. Tryph. 4. 
 ayovpos, ov, 6, (Koipos) youth, young man. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 471, 13. Theoph. Cont. 821. 
 
 Comn. I, 360, 12. Eust. 1788, 56 'Axaiol fie 
 
 Kovpovs, OpaKes 8e dyovpovs. 
 dypapp-aria, as, rj, {dypdjxpaTos) illiteracy, illiter- 
 
 ateness ; opposed to ypaiJ,p.aTiKrj. Philon I, 
 
 502, 34. Ael. V. H. 8, 6. 
 dypafipdras {dypdp.iiaTos), adv. illiterately. Phi- 
 lon I, 195, 4. Epict. 2, 9, 10. 
 aypaiTTos, ov, not painted ; opposed to '4yypa<f>os, 
 
 Aristeas 8. 
 dypdptov, ov, to, a kind of boat. Theoph. 611, 
 
 dXtivTiKdv. Porph. Cer. 601, n. Adm. 233, 
 
 14. 20. 235, 18. 19. Comn. I, 321, 12. 
 
 361, 15. 
 dypapiaiTT)s, ov, 6, rower in an dypdpiov. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 242. 
 *dypav\eti>, rjaro), (aypavXos) to live in the coun- 
 try, or in the open air. Aristot. Mirab. 11. 
 
 Parth. 29. Strab. 4, 4, 3, of swine. Luc. 
 
 2, 8. Plut. I, 61 F. 
 dypavkia, as, fj, the being in the country, or in 
 
 the open air. Diod. II, 599, 2. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1140, 8. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aypavXi^ofiat 
 
 72 
 
 a'ypi,oj(r]vapi,ov 
 
 aypavXl^ofiai ^= dypavXeco. Sbnoc. 179, 4. 
 dypa<pia, as, ij, (aypa^os) the not writing or de- 
 scribing. Stud. 481 C. Theophyl. B. EI, 
 700 CIV, 312 C. 
 aypa(j)os, ov, not written in the Scriptures. Iren. 
 520 B 'E| aypa(f>a>v avayivaxTKOvrcs. Eus. 
 VI, 728 C, wapdBoa-is. II, 1544 A, (pavai. 
 Aihan. n, 801 A. Basil. IV, 188 B 'Ek 
 T^f a.ypd(f)ov SiSaa-KoKlas, apostolic tradition. 
 Theod. m, 993 D. 
 aypatpas, adv. not in writing. Clem. A. 11, 
 96 B. — 2. WitJiout Scriptural authority. 
 Anast. Sin. 40 C. 
 aypeva-is, eios, ij, (dypdai) game, animals caught. 
 
 Achmet. 178. 291. 
 dypevTis, I'Sos, ^, (dypevTrjs) huntress. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Vesp. 368. 
 dypevTos, r], 6v, caught, as fish. 0pp. Hal. 3, 
 
 541. 
 dypla, as, r), (aypws} ^ aypaxms. Suid. 
 
 "Aypaxrns 
 
 dypia}(pds, dSos, fj, = dypla dxpds. Zopyr. 
 
 apud Orib. U, 587, 1. 
 dyplSiov, ov, TO, little dypos. Diod. 13, S4. Epict. 
 
 1,10,9. 2,2,17. Marttjr. Pohjc. 5. 
 dypieXaia, as, tj, izz: dypla eXala, dypUXaios, ko- 
 Tivos, L. oleaster, wild olive, the olive in its 
 natural state. Zopyr. apud Orib. II, 586, 9. 
 Strab. 8, 3, 13. Diosc. 1, 136 (137). 139 
 (140). Pans. 2, 28, 3. 
 dypi^a (aypios f) to irritate, excite. Symm. 
 Prov. 15, 18. Hippol Haer. 468, 62, v. 1. 
 dyypi'fa). 
 dypaivos, rj, 6v, (aypior) wild. Sybyll. 7, 79, 
 
 bird. 
 dypipdios, u, ov, (aypios) wild animal. Ptol. 
 
 Euerg. apud Athen. 12, 73. 
 dypioambiov, ov, to, = aypiov, dmSiov, wild 
 pear. — Geopon. 8, 37, 3 'Ax^pSov, TovTea-Tiv 
 dypioamSiov, wild pear-tree. 
 dypiO^dXavos, ov, fj, = arypla ^aXavos, wild oak. 
 
 Aquil. et Theodtn. Esai. 44, 14. 
 dypiofiovXos, ov, O0UX17) wild of purpose, rash. 
 Polem. 230. (Compare Adam. S. 359''Aypta 
 jSovXeu/nara.) 
 aypio^orvs, 6, ^ aypios ^ovs, wild ox. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 444 A. 
 dypwdvpos, .ov, (6vp,6s) wild of temper. Orph. 
 
 Hymn. 1 2, 4. 
 dypioKawa^is, eas, rj, (jidwa^is) wild hemp. 
 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 31, p. 243. Hes. 'AyptoKa- 
 va^os, ^oTavtjTis. 
 dypwKapSapov, ov, to, wUd Kaphafiov. Galen. 
 XHI, 636 E Bordvriv l^-qpiba, rjv nves Ka\ova-i 
 \em8iov rj dypioKdpbap.ov. 
 dypioKapSov, ou, ro, (c a r d u u s , c a r d u s) ;^ 
 Sxavda AlyvTrria. Bekher. 1096. (Compare 
 dypioKivapa.) 
 dypioKivdpa, as, 17, (juvapa) z=z aKav6a XeuKij. 
 Diosc. 3, 12 (14). 
 
 dypLOKOKKvfiTjXea, as, rj, wild K0icKvpt]\ea. Diosc, 
 
 1, 174. 
 aypioKOKKVjxrjkov, ov, to, wild KOKKVjJurjKov. Diosc. 
 
 1,174. (SaZe?i. VI, 357 A. 
 dypwKoXoKVvrrj or dypioKoXoKVvdri, rjs, rj, wild 
 KoXoKvvdrj. Phot. hex. ToXvTrr), dypiOKoXo- 
 Kvvrq. Suid. ToXvTrr], dypia KoXoKivTrj. 
 dyptOKpop-pvov, ov, to, z^z ayptov Kpofifivov^ 
 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 253. 
 dyptoKvjxivov, ov, TO, wild Kvp,ivov. Schol. Nicand. 
 
 Th. 709. 
 dyptoXdxavov, ov, to, wild Xdxavov. Sept. Bfig. 
 
 4, 4, 3 as V. 1. in the Hexapla. Vit. NU, 
 
 Jun. 57 A. Schol. Theocr. 4, 52. 
 dypiopaXaxv, V^, V' 'wild pjiXaxr;. Schol. Nicand. 
 
 Th. 89 'AypidSos 8e fiaXaxris, Kara 8iaip€(nv, 
 
 TTJs dypiopaXdxrjS, rfv Kol dXBaCav KaXovtriv. 
 aypioprjXov, ov, to, ^= aypiov pLTjXov, wild apple. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 163. 
 dypiopopffios, ov, (jxop<j>TJ) wild or savage of 
 
 form. Orph. Arg. 982. 
 dypLOfivpUr), rjs, rj, wild p,vpLia). Sept. Jer. 1 7, 6. 
 dypiopapos, ov (fuapos) savagely foolish, savage 
 
 and foolish at the same time. CyriU. A. HI, 
 
 1313 B. 
 dypionrjyavov, ov, to, wild nrjyavov. Aet. 1, p. 
 
 18 D, 2 MaXv, 6 Ttves dypio7n}yavov ovopd- 
 
 (ova-iv. Hes. 'Aypiojrriyavov, /SoT-di/jj. 
 dypiopiyavos, ov, rj, wild dpiyavos. Diosc. 3, 31 
 , (34). 
 
 dypiopvWiov, ov, TO, (JipvWiov) wildfowl. Antec. 
 ^ 2, 1, 16. 
 ayptoa-eXtvov, ov, to, wild a-(Xivov,=:z 'nnroa-eXtvov. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 71 (78). Charis. 32, 14 Siser, 
 
 aypLoo'eXtvov. 
 aypioa-iKvov, ov, to, ((tikvos) ujild cucumber. 
 
 Bekker. 1097 'AypioaUvov, dypayyovpiv Ka- 
 
 Xetrat. 
 aypwo-Tacjiis, ISos, 17, =z o-Ta(j>is dypla. Lea 
 
 Med. 109. 
 dypiotruKapivov, ov, to, wild a-vKdp,ivov. Moschn. 
 
 121. 
 dypioo-vKiov, incorrect for dypuxrUvov. 
 dypwavKOfiopea, as, r), wild (TVKop.opia. Moschn. 
 
 136, p. 83. 
 dypio(\>ayiTrjs, ov, 6, ((^aycii/) one who eats the 
 
 flesh of wild beasts. Isid. Hisp. 11, 3, 16. 
 dypw(jiavris, es, Qpaivco) appearing wild. Cornut. 
 
 151. 
 aypi6(pddXpos, ov, (6(j>6dXp6s} ujith wild eyes. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 25 A. 
 dypio(poivUios, ov, (<^oiw|) of wild date-tree. 
 
 Martyr. Areth. 49 SiXov iXa(j>p6v dypioipoi- 
 
 VLKOV. 
 
 dypi6(j)pa>v, OV, {(f)pj)v') savage of mind. CyriU. 
 
 A. IX, 957 A. 
 dypid^uXXov, ov, to, ((jjvXXov) = TrevKc&avos. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 82 (92). 
 dypioxnvdpiov, ov, to, wild xn<'^P">v. Antec. 2. 
 
 1, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ajpioxotpo'! 73 
 
 "7%'^/"*"' 
 
 dypwxoipos, ov, 6, = aypios x°^pos. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 304. 
 dypioio, a>a-a>, to render savage. Diod. 19, 6 
 
 'Hypttfl/jeVoi ray ^n))(ds, 
 aypicpos, ov, 6, {ypmos, ypXcjios) grapple. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 670. [Compare gripe, German 
 
 gr'eifen.] 
 dypiaibqs, fr, (EIAQ) vnld. Strah. 3, 3, 8. 
 
 Dlosc. 2, 158 (159). 
 'Aypiavios, ov, 6, an epithet of Dionysus. Plut. 
 
 I, 926 A. II, 299 F. 716 F to 'Ayptciwa, 
 a festival in honor of Dionysus. 
 
 aypoyuTav, okos, 6, (aypbs, yeirmv) one whose 
 
 field is contiguous to another ■man's field. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 8, tivos. Plut. I, 351 E. 
 
 Antec. 2, 1, 31 'O e/ios dypoyeirav. 
 dypoSiairda, (dypoSiatros) to live in the country 
 
 (not in the city). Theoph. Cont. 472, 8. 
 dypoblaiTos, ov, (biavra) living in the country 
 
 (not in the city). Synes. 1100 D. 
 dypomia, as, fj, L. rus, villa, country as opposed 
 
 to city or town. Diod. 4, 6. Muson. 147. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 4. Plut. 11, 519 A. Anton. 
 
 4, 3. Aristid. I, 456, 13. Sext. 650, 27. 
 dypoLKi^to = classical dypoiKi^ojicu. Sophrns. 
 
 3393 B. 
 dypoiKiKos, Tj, ov, (aypoiKos) L. rusticanus, rustic, 
 
 opposed to dcrrvKos. Max. Tyr. 55, 41. 
 
 Athen. 11, 53. CAoZ. Can. 17. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 709 C, fitfiXiov, stupid. 
 dypoiKiKas, adv. rusticfally. Greg. Nyss. I, 312 
 
 D Kara a-x^pa, o dypoiKiKcos Xeyerai KoKiav- 
 
 8pov, Tov Kopiov a-jreppjxTos, in the language 
 
 of the country people ; (the relative sentence 
 
 seems to be a gloss.) 
 dypoiKiari, adv. = dypoiKiKois. Joann. Hier. 
 
 433 B. 
 dypoiKorrp€7rS>s (aypoiKos, irpejrto), adv. in a man- 
 ner becoming a rustic, rustically. CyriU. A. 
 
 II, 33 C. 
 
 dypoiKoaoipos, ov, ((ro(j>6s') ignorantly vns^, ig- 
 norant but fancying himself wise. Philon I, 
 448, 2. Isid. 541 C, et alibi. 
 
 dypoiKoiTTopca), -qirto, {iTTopa) to talk like a rustic. 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1187 A. 
 
 dypoKTfjviov, ov, TO, (jirjiTos) villa. Strah. 12, 3, 
 11. 
 
 dypoKopos, ov, 6, (Kopioa) L. villicus, the overseer 
 of a farm. Jos. Ant. 5, 9, 2. 
 
 dypoTTohis, fcos, f), (dypos, irokis) ^=z KtupArroKis, 
 country-city. Attal. 146, 17. Scyl. 691, 6. 
 (Compare dcrrvKapri.) 
 
 dypocpvXa^, ukos, 6, (<^u\a|) guardian of the 
 fields. Anihol. II, 259 (Antistius). 
 
 dypviTvcm, Tjcra, to suffer from sleeplessness. 
 Diosc. 4, 65, p. 555. — 8. To perform a vigil 
 at church. Athan. I, 793 B 'AypvTrvovvrav 
 f}pS>v iv Ta KVpiaKa. 
 
 dypvwvrfriov ^^ Set dyfnmvelv. Eus. VI, 564 A. 
 Isid. 617 B. 
 
 10 
 
 dypvTTvrinKos, 17, ov, wakeful. Diod. II, 597, 22. 
 Plut. I, 142 E. 
 
 dyptmvla, as, 17, wakefulness, considered as a 
 disease. Diosc. 4, 65. — 2. Vigilia, vigil, 
 religious service performed in the evening 
 preceding a church feast. Athan. II, 1292 
 C. Basil. IV, 764 B. Epiph. n, 357 B. 
 Doroth. 1720 A. (Compare Greg. Naz. II, 
 20 B Hdvw)(ov (TTacnv.^ 
 
 aypvirvos, ov, wakeful, troubled with wakeful- 
 ness. Diosc. 4, 76. 
 
 dyvpvauTos, ov, untrained in anything. Muson. 
 1 78 Ayvpvaa-Tos 6' eh; avrf^^tv rjSovals. 
 
 dyivaios, ov, {yvvrj) wife-less, without a wife. 
 Dion C. 56,1,2. OW^. VII, 216 A. Porphyr. 
 Abstin. 4, 17, p. 360. 
 
 dyvppos, ov, 6, (dyeipa) = dyeppos. Dion. H. 
 
 1, 274, 11 as V. 1. PoU. 7, 188. — 2. Assem- 
 Uy, meeting. Babr. 102, 5. Suid. 'Ayvppos, 
 eKK\r]a'la, crvvayayr). 
 
 dyvpreva, eva-a, to be an dyvpTTjs. Strab. 7, 
 Frag. 18, p. 78 Hepl rds TcXeraj tS>v opym- 
 (rpav dyvprevovra to irpmrov. Greg. Nyss. TL, 
 261 B laTpov TLvos twv dyvprevovrav, mounte- 
 bank. Theoph. Cont. 421, 14, to be a vaga- 
 bond. 
 
 dyvpTiKos, Tj, ov, pertaining to, or fit for, an 
 dyvpm)s. Strab. 10, 3, 23, p. 392, 8 to ayvp- 
 TtKov, charlatanry. Jos. B. J. 4, 6, 3, Xoyo- 
 TToiia. Plut. n, 407 C, appHed to the pijrpa- 
 yvprat. 
 
 dyvpTa>8S)s (implying dyvpTaSrjs), adv. after the 
 manner of an dyvprqs. Epiph. II, 401 A. 
 
 dyxiKa^, anos, ov, a sore at the inner corner of 
 the eye. Galen. II, 271 A 'Ayxika'^^r ea-Tiv 
 eTravdarao'iS Ta peydKta Kav6a. 
 
 dyxi'Ve<jiTis, £s, (yttjios) near the clouds. Antip. 
 S. 27, 14. 
 
 dyxivoeco, to be dyxlvovs. Isid. 221 C ^E^eor/ 
 <rot dyxiVOOvvTt .... ttjv Xvo'iv evpetv. 
 
 dyxlvoia, as, rj, shrewdness, intelligence, wisdom, 
 as a title. Eus. II, 1076 C T^jv vpercpav 
 dyxlvOLav. 1077 A *H Trjs vpeTepas oawrrjTos 
 dyxlvoia. Basil. IV, 537 A Trjs aijs dyxtvolas. 
 Caesarius, 933. 
 
 dyxivoos, ouf, of ready wit. l_Sext. 65, 29. 66, 
 16, dyxivovarepos, dyp^ivovcTTaT-os.] 
 
 ayxiiroKos, ov, (irdKr)) = dyx^paxos. Sibyll. 
 10, 100. 119, paxvrvs. 
 
 dyxi-o-Tcia, as, 17, rejection, separation from. 
 Sept. Nehem. 13, 29 Mvr/a-drjn airols 6 tfeor 
 dm dyxta-Teia rrjs Upareias (the word is im- 
 properly used). 
 
 dyxi-<TTevTr)s, ov, 6, = dyxiorevs. Sept. Ruth 
 4, 1 as V. 1. 
 
 dyxia-Teva, to separate from, reject. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 2, 2, 62 'HyxiCTevdria-av dno rfjs iepareias (the 
 word is improperly used). 
 
 dyxt4>P''"'' o"' ("VX'' 'Pp'I'O ^= dyxivoos. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 160. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ay^ovi/Maoo^ 
 
 74- 
 
 aBa8ov'^i)TO<! 
 
 dyxovifuuos, a, ov, (dyxovrj) of strangling or I Plut. U, 1093 D. Iren. 588 A. 673 A Ama- 
 hanging. Moer. 260 'O^vBijua . . . tols ayxo- toria {= (piKTpa) quoque et a g o g i m a . 
 viuaiois vcKoois, that have been strangled or [ dyayos, ov, 6, aqueduct. Phryn. 314 'AyayoV 
 
 , -r^ -, 1 TTT _ TTT inn T~i ' _.«.. &i .« ^ _i. » 1 -' »_ .. 
 
 hung. Bardesan. apud Eus. m, 472 D 
 'Ayxovifuua jiopm d7ro6vrja-Kov(7i, by stran- 
 gling or hanging. 
 
 dyxoo-e (dyxov), adv. near, towards an object. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 607, 33. 
 
 *o(y(i), to lead, etc. 'hyofim, to be appointed to 
 any ecclesiastical office. Neocaes. 12 Eis 
 npea-pirepov ayea-dm, to be appointed pres- 
 lyter. — 2. To acknowledge, to believe in. 
 Athenag. Leg. 10. 4 'O Xoyos r/pMv eva 6e6v 
 ayfi Tov ToCSe toC iravros TTOirjTrjv. j — S. Parti- 
 ciple, al dyopevai, cables. Apollod. Arch. 45 
 Ta (rxotvia, rjyovv al dyopevai. \_Inscr. 3595, 
 15 (B. C. 273) ayijyoxe &r ?ix€. 2448, I, 28 
 a-vv-aydyoxa Doric. 4897, d, p. 1220 Bt-ayia>xa 
 barbarous for 8iayr]oxa. Demos Magnes apud 
 Dion. H. V, 631, 8 a-vv-ayrjoxe for crvv-rjxf. 
 Polyb. 24, 3, 1 i^ayqox^vm for i^i^x^vai. 26, 
 6, 5 i^-ayrjox^. 30, 4, 17 dyrjox^i for 7X"- 
 Pseudo-PAi/ipp. apud Dem. 239 cicr-a-y7;o;;(d- 
 ra? for ei<r-T}XOTas. ITicom. 42 dyayevat for 
 rix^vai. Anast. Sin. 768 B Kar^yrjcrav c= 
 
 €fy(B, the Latin ago. PZui. I, 69 E. 225 F 'Ok 
 aye, h o c a g e , = tovto Trpam. 
 
 dyayrj, rjs, fj, a conducting, conveying. Dion. 
 H. I, 581, 9 Tay re Ttov vdarcov dyayds, aque- 
 ducts. Iambi. Myst. 113, 2 Tas dymyar tSjv 
 irvcvuaTrnv, the raising of spirits, in theurgy. 
 — 2. Education. Dion. H. VI, 939, 12, 
 i\ev6eptos, liberal education. — 3. Style, man- 
 ner of writing. Dion. H. VI, 1024, 3. 1087, 7. 
 V, 584, 4, 'laoKparetos. Strab. 14, 1, 41 
 'Aireptp.rjO'aTO Trjv dyoryrjv Ta>v napa rots Kivai- 
 Sois StaXeKTcov, slang. — 4. Sect, in philosophy 
 or medicine. Galen. I, 36 F, fj iprreipLKr). 
 Sext. 34, 29. 48, 29, 17 KvpTjvaiKri. Clem. A. 
 I, 764 B, fj 'EXfaT-iKij. Diog. 4, 51, f) kvvikt). 
 Iambi. V. P. 204, ij UvQayopimfj. 
 
 dyaiyrjp.a, aros, to, (ayco) load, burden. Gregent. 
 608 B. 
 
 dycoyiKo'f, 17, ov, (dymyij) relating to carrying or 
 conveying. Basilic. 56, 10, 5 Tav Xeyopevav 
 dyayiKav, fjroi irapanoprnKaiu, carriage, the 
 price or expense for carrying. 
 
 dyayipos, ov, to be delivered into bondage, ap- 
 pHed to debtors. Dion. H. II, 998, 8 Toir 
 Saveurrdis dyayipoi npos to. xP^'^ yeurjcropeda. 
 1125, 16 'Aymyi/iouy flvac tois Sefiawfocdcri. 
 Plut. I, 85 B. — 2. Seizable, applied to the 
 debtor's property. Dion. H. 11, 1012, 7 Ta 
 XP^p.a.ra ttoiovvtcs dyayipa rots SaveioTair. — 
 3. Easily led away, complying, pliable. Plut. 
 I, 194 C, irpAs rjSovds. 767 E 'Aymyipos xm 
 albovs Tois SfopJvois. — 4. Supposititious. 
 Ejiiph. I, 333 C, book. — 5. Substantively, 
 TO aymyipov, charm, philter, for exciting love. 
 
 . . . viv 8e oi jrepl rd SiKaaTripia pfyropfs dya>- 
 yoi/s KaXoO<7t Toiis oxerovs rav vSarav, Herodn. 
 7, 12, 7. Theod. IV, 1261 C. 
 
 dyav, S)vos, 6, ^ dyavia, agony, fear, anxiety. 
 Polyb. 4, 56, i^YLaav yap ol SivottcIs iv dyavi 
 pf) TToKiopKfiv (T(pds 6 WiBpihaTrjs iyx^tpijirri. 
 Iren. 1, 2, 2 ''Ev ttoXXw irdw dyavi yev6p€vov 
 Sid re TO peyi6os tov ^dBovs Kal to dve^ixvia- 
 arov tov iraTpos. 
 
 dywvid^opaL z^ dyatvidto. Philon H, 573, 40. 
 
 dyavtdrrjs, ov, 6, (dytoi'ido)) sensitive, nervous , 
 person. Diog. 2, 131. 
 
 dyavida, dxrco, to fear, to be afraid of. Sept. Dan. 
 1, 10 'Aya>viS> tov Kvpiov pov tov ^acriKea .... 
 iva pfj 'iSji. Polyb. 1, 20, 6 ' AywviSxrai ras 
 ire^iKos Svvdpfis. 3, 80, 4 'Aya>viS>v tov cttlto)- 
 Batrpov TOV oxKsuv. 15, 7, 1 Se 8" dyavim, 
 nd?rXif, \lav. Diod. 20, 23 'Aywvtda-as pf) 
 Kara Kpdros aXavai (Tvp^^ tt/v aKpOTroKiv. 
 Nicol. D. 99 'Ev (j>6^a rjtrav aytavimvres el Ti 
 TretVerat. Artem. 90 Ol irepX p^ydKnav dyta- 
 viavTes Kal iv tqIs IpaTLois i8pov(n. — 2« To 
 strive, endeavor. Orig. I, 1433 C 'Hymviaa-cv 
 dvaa-KcvdcraL to. flprjpeva. 
 
 dyuivl^opai,, to struggle for anything. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 14 *Y Trep ttjs avTwv (TcoTTjplas dyatvi- 
 ^opevovs. — Impersonal, rjyavlaBrj, pugnatum 
 est. Plut. I, 579 A 'Hycovla-drj 6e Xapjrpas 
 Trap dp<^0T£pav. [_J^icet. Byz. 773 B dya- 
 vl^tc, barbarous.] 
 
 dycovto-racds-, rj, ov, athletic, bold, heroic. Philagr. 
 apud Orib. I, 378, 5 KdKS> Se dyavurnKas iro- 
 cretr ras p^ydKas av^opcvas, large, copious. 
 
 dyavia-TiKws, adv. heroically, etc. Herod, apud 
 Orib. I, 425, 10. 
 
 dyavlcTpia, as, fj, female dymviarfis, in the sense 
 oi martyr. Martyr. Poth. 1424 A. 
 
 dyavoBecria, as, fj, the office of dyavoBfrrjs. 
 Strab. 8, 3, 30. Plut. II, 723 A. 785 C, et 
 alibi. 
 
 dyavoBereai, fjo-a, to set in competition, to pit 
 against. Polyb. 9, 34, 3 'ABrjvalovs Koi tovs 
 TovTcov (Lacedaemoniorum) Trpoyovovs dya- 
 VoBfTOVVTCS KOl (Tvp^dKKovTfS. — 2. To Stir 
 up war, strife, or sedition. Jos. Ant. 1 7, 3, 1 
 ^AytcvoBeTelv (TTatTiv avTa Trpos tov ddc\<j)6v. 
 Plut. I, 781 E Srao-ets dyavoBermv iv rait 
 Trapayyikiais Kal Bopvfiovs prjxavwpevos. II, 
 621 C Mipois Kal opxriordis dyavoBeroivTes. 
 Polyaen. 7, 16, 2 'ApTa^ip^rjs tov woKepov 
 fiyavoBfTfi Tois "EXKrjO'iv del TrpoimBipevos 
 
 To7s fjTTTjpivOLS. 
 
 dyonvoXoyta, as, f), (as if from dytoKoXoyos) dis- 
 pute, torangling. Galen. 11, 290 F. 
 
 dbabovx^Tos, ov, (SaSouxeo)) not lighted by torches, 
 said of nuptials. Apion apud Eustath. 622, 
 42, ydpot, clandestine. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aBaKvco'! 
 
 dSoKvas, adv. :^ ddrjicrtos. Caesarius 981. 
 'A8a/a, 6, indeclinable, Adam. Syncell. 7, 12 
 
 Bios 'ASd/j,, the Life of Adam, an apocryphal 
 
 book. 
 aSafia, nmx, z= yrj. Symm. et Theodtn. Gen. 
 
 2,7. 
 'Abdfias, avTos, 6, Adamas, the archetypal man 
 
 of the Naassenes (Ophians, Barbeliotae). 
 
 He is an emanation from the Autogenes. 
 
 Iren.693A. flippoi. Haer. 132, 61. 146,62. 
 
 502, 95 KoXoOcri 8' avrbv 'ASd/juiv. Theod. 
 
 rV, 364 A. [The name was apparently sug- 
 gested by 'Afiaju.] 
 ^ASafuaios, a, ov, ('A8d/ii) of Adam. Method. 
 
 368 C Toir 'Ada/ualois, the progeny of Adam. 
 'Afiapuu/oi, S>v, 01, Adamiani, a sect. Epiph. I, 
 
 848 B. Isid. Hisp. 8, 5, 13. 
 'Afia/iiTat, S>v, ol, apparently ^ 'ASafuavoL 
 
 Theod. IV, 352 D. 
 'ASa/ws, ov, 6, the grecized form of 'ASdn, 
 
 Adam. Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 2. 
 dSairdvrjros, ov, (SaTravam) inexhaustible. Did. 
 
 .4. 616 B. Eus. Alex. 357 B. 
 dSdpKrj, Tjs, T], adarca, adarce, =^ diapKqs. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 94, 27. 
 dSapKr/s, ov, 6, the salt crust on reeds in fens 
 
 and marshes. JDiosc. 5, 136 (137). Del. 
 
 p. 15. Galen. "VI, 180 E. 
 adapKos, ov, S, = dddpiajs. Galen. VI, 180 E. 
 aSapTos, ov, (Sepa) unwhipped. Hes. "A&apros, 
 
 dpMITTiytOTOS. 
 
 dbyvanav, avos, f), the Latin adgnatio, 
 agnatic. Antec. 1, 10, 1. 
 
 d8Srj(l)aye(o = dhrj^ayea. Philon I, 310, 35. 
 Sext. 163, 20. 
 
 dSeijy, is, (bia>) not needing, not in need; op- 
 posed to ivSerjs. Max. Tyr. 45, 20. 46, 41, tov. 
 
 dSerjTos, ov, inexorable? Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 
 
 a&ei,a, as, f], leave, permission, license : power : 
 opportunity. Sept. Mace. 3, 7, 12 "eScokcv 
 avTots a8eiav navrav, Snws tovs irapa^e^TjKoras 
 TOV $€ov TOV vofxov e^6ko6pevtT(xnji. Diod. 20, 
 41 'Ore be fiedvaKoiTO, Tr]v adetav (<f)ao-X) 
 Movat 7rd(Tiv & ^ovkoivTO rroiflv dirapaTqpqTtos. 
 Dion. H. I, 116, 14 UoXXj^r SSeiav va^ea-dai 
 Tois <j>evyov(Ti napea'Kevacrav, opportunity. 
 Philon I, 83, 19. II, 128, 19 Ao5eiVi;f 8e 
 dSeias ttjv Trkifdvv t&v fifipaKiaiv cnrjyovTO. 
 Plut. II, 649 A Tlapexeiv aSeiav. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 378 B. 307 A noXXdfur vtto Troiriniajs 
 dSeias napfKKfTM fj avrds, poetic license. 
 Dion C. 41, 6, 2 "ASeidv re (r<l>i.iTi Soy/iaTL Tijs 
 fKhr)p,ias hois. Basil. Ill, 1324 C Mijte aheiav 
 VTrdp\eiv avT^ Trjs im. tov yd/iov f7na'Tpocj)rjs. 
 Ephes. 1 1 84 A M.rihep,iav 'i)(OVTes abeiav ms c| 
 av6fVTelas iepanKrjs els to Svvao'Bm nvds /3Xd- 
 ■n-Teiv. Theod. IV, 577 B "Abeiav biSwa-i. ra 
 depi K€xpfja'6ai Trj cpvo'ei. Theod. Lector 2, 34 
 'O 8e 7ra(Tt ToXs xp'ortaw'feti/ eSeXova-tv ahciav 
 SfSioKfv. Porph. Adm. 80, 21 M^ evpia-KovTes 
 
 75 
 
 aBeX^odeo^ 
 
 abeiav fiera (j>oa-o-dTov emndfa-Bai. Cer. 234, 
 14 Mij exovTes abeiav flo-Uvat iv ra Kovourra- 
 pja. Typic. 79 "E^ovai 8^ eV aSiLas KriCtiv 
 ev6a /SouXoi/Toi. Curop. 83, 17 Ouk e^ouo-U' 
 cjT dbeias TavTa dnXma-ai, they are not per- 
 mitted to spread them out. 
 
 3. Leisure. Strab. 7, 3, 3 Metu dbeias Qv. 
 15, 1, 40 'AarpaTcia Ka\ dSei'a tov epyd^foiai. 
 — 3. Abundance :=acl>6ovia, Sai|^iXeia. Schol. 
 Arist. Nub. 386. 
 
 dSeiydves, av, ol, adeiganes, certain Seleuciau 
 magistrates. Polyb. 5, 54, 10. 
 
 aSeiKTos, ov, (beiKvvfu) not to be shown, that can- 
 not be shown or seen. Philon I, 197, 22. 
 587, 11, God. 
 
 dbeikavhpos, ov, (SelXavSpos) undaunted. Apocr. 
 Act. Andi-. 7, ^vxfl. 
 
 abeiXos, ov, (SeiKos) fearless. Adam. S. 373. 
 
 dbeta-ibatiwvas, (dbetoiSainav), adv. without su- 
 perstition. Diod. II, 614, 57. 
 
 d8eu7i8aijuci>i/, ov, (Seio'tSaip.ayv) free from super- 
 stition. Clem. A. II, 428 B. 
 
 dbeia-iSfos, ov, (Seia-iBeos) not fearing the gods. 
 Jul. 297 D (quoted). 
 
 d8e/cda-Tii)y (d8efcaoToy), adv. impartially. Max. 
 Tyr. 20, 5. Orig. I, 965 D. Cyrill. A. 
 
 1, 576 A. 
 
 &SeKTos, ov, (Sexoixm) unsusceptible. Plut. 11, 
 881 B, Tifdr. Plotin. I, 2, 12. 
 
 dSe\<f>ri, ijs, ij, sister. Antec. 1, 10, 2, 6(Tr), 
 adoptive sister. — 2. Kinswoman. Sept. Tobit 
 8, 7. Job 42, 11. — a. Sister, as a term of 
 endearment, my dear. Sept. Tobit 5, 21 M^ 
 Xdyov (x^' dSeXcprj, to his wife. Cant. 4, 9. 
 10 'A8f\<j)rj pov vvpcpr). — 4. Sister, female 
 member of the Christian church. Paul. 
 Rom. 16, 1. Cor. 1, 7, 15. 1, 9, 5. Jacob. 
 
 2, 15. — 5. Sister, applied to nuns. Basil. 
 Ill, 1158 C. 1156 C. 
 
 'ASeXcj)iavoi, av, ol, Adelphiani, = Mao-o-aXiayoi. 
 
 Tim. Presb. 48 A. Phot. Ill, 88 B. 
 dSekcfuSos, ov, 6, (a8e\(j)i8ovs) the beloved (cpa- 
 
 a-rrjs). Sept. Cant. 1, 13. 14. 5, 1. 8, 1. 
 dBeKcjyiKas (dSeX^tKOf), adv. like a brother. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 13. Isid. 185 B. Euthal. 
 
 629 C. 
 'AdeXcjiios, ov, 6, Adelphius, a Gnostic? Porphyr. 
 
 V. Piotin. 66, 1. 
 abeK^is, idos, fj, dear dSeX^ij. Martyr. Areth. 
 
 20 'A8€X(^i8es pov aymrqTai 
 dSeX<^oya/i£(» (dbeXcjJri, yapia), to marry one's 
 
 own sister. Clementin. 4, 16 as v. 1. 
 abf\^o^a>ta, as, f), {dbe\(\)6s, fmjj) living like 
 
 brothers. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 D. 
 dbf\(j>odeta, as, rj, the being dbeXcjjodeos. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 288 B. 
 dbeXcjJodeos, ov, 6, (dbe\<j>6s, 6eds)frater Domini, 
 
 an epithet applied to James the Less. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 681 D. Alex. Mon. 4072 A. 
 
 Sophrns. 3364 C, applied also to Joses, Ju- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aSeX^oKOLTta 
 
 76 
 
 aSeairoTO'; 
 
 das, and Synieon. (Compare Paul. Gal. 1, | 
 19 'laKia^ov ruv aSe\(j>6v rnv Kvpiov.) 
 
 ISfXc^oKoma, as, fj, (<oirr,) incest with one's own 
 sister. Theophil. 1, 9. 3, 6. 
 
 lBe\<jioKTov€<o, n<ra>, (i8eXcj>oK.T6pos) to murder 
 one's own brother or sister. Jos. B. J. 2,11, 4. 
 Clementin. 4, 16 as v. 1. Pallad. Laus. 1018 
 B. 
 
 18fX</.oKTowa, af, ij, {ib^\<l>oKT6vos) fratricide. 
 Philon I, 210, 5. Jos. Ant. 1, 2, 2. Clem. 
 R. 1, 4. 
 
 ISeXc^oKToVos, ov, (KTeiva) fratricide. Sept. 
 Sap. 10, 3. Philon I, 555, 10. Plut. 11, 
 256 F. 
 
 JSeX<^o^ii|m, ar, 17, (aSeXc^^, /:ii|if) incest between 
 brother and sister. Method. 41 A. Basil. 
 IV, 800 B. 
 
 i8i\(t>6nais, aiSos, 6, ij, (aSeX0df, Trair) 6ro<7i«r's 
 or sister's child, nephew, niece. Dion. H. 11, 
 796 as V. 1. Harmen. 2, 3, 3. 5, 8, 14. 
 
 iSeXcpcmoUm (ttok'cd), to make one a Jrof/jer. 
 Sophrns. 3360 C ' ASeXcjionoie'iv aWrjXois ij/xas 
 eiScbs Tiji' dydmiaiv, knowiinj that charity makes 
 us brothers to one another. 
 
 aSeX^owoiT/o-iy, ea>s, f), (abfk<^oTroi.ea>) L. adoptio 
 in locum fratrii, the making of an a.Be\cf)o- 
 TTotjjTos, the taking of a stranger as one's own 
 brother. Nic. CP. 1064 A. Theoph. Cont. 
 820, 10. 
 
 dfifX^OTroii/Tdf, ov, 6, (a8eX(^d9, ttoujto?) =^ 
 dia-ei dSeX0dr, adoptive brother, brother by 
 adoption. Theoph. Cont. 656, 12. Anon. 
 Byz. 1249 A. 
 
 abe\(j>oiToua, as, fj, = a8e\(j>onoiria-is. Stud. 
 1820 B Ov (rxotris fifTO. Koa^\UK£>v a8(X<f>oirotias. 
 Nic. CP. 1064 A. 
 
 dScX^tm-pfiraif (implying dSfX(^07rpew?}s), adv. 
 as becomes a brother. Pseudo-Zo,*. Mace. 10. 
 
 dSe\4>6s, ov, 6, brother. Antec. 1, 10, Veto's or 
 TTvevfUinKOS, = dBe\(j}o7rotriT6s. — 2. Kinsman. 
 Sept. Gen. 13, 8. 14, 16 as v. 1. Job 42, 11. 
 Mace. 2, 11, 22. — 3. One of the same nation 
 or tribe. Sept. Ex. 2, 11. 4, 18. Lev. 19, 17. 
 Num. 8, 26. Deut. 15, 12. Par. 2, 31, 15. 
 Tobit 1, 3. Philon II, 285, 21.— 4. Com- 
 panion, associate, colleague. Sept. Esdr. 2, 
 3, 2. Job 30, 29. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 1. 2, 1, 1. 
 2, 2, 12. — 5. Brother, in the sense of friend, 
 dear friend. Sept. Tobit 5, 11. Juditb 7, 30, 
 in the vocative. 
 
 6. Brother, used by kings when they ad- 
 dress, or speak of, each other. Jos. Ant. 13, 
 2, 2 Baa-iXevs 'Akf^avSpos 'imvdBrj t^ dSeXi^cp. 
 Eus. Ill, 1160 B, applied by Constantine to 
 Sapores, king of Persia. Men. P. 353, by 
 Chosroes, king of Persia, to the emperor 
 Justinian. Porph. Cer. 406, 14, by the 
 Byzantine emperor to the king of Persia. 
 — 7. Brother, Christian brother, a member 
 of the true Christian church. Luc. Act. 9, 
 
 30. 28, 15. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 2, et alibi. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 65 'Em Tovs Xeyofievovs dSeX^ovi. 
 Lucian. Ill, 337. Clem. A. I, 976 C. TertvU. 
 
 1, 471 A Fratrum appeUatione censemur. — 
 
 8. Brother, a member of a monastic estab- 
 lishment. Pachom. 948 C. Basil. IV, 356 A, 
 TTvevpartKos. Macar. 468 C. 848 C. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1026 D. 
 
 dSeXcjsorrjs, rfros, rj, (d8eX(j)6s) brotherhood, the 
 state of being a brother. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 
 
 9, p. 510. Dion Chrys. 38, p. 472, 44 'H 8e 
 d8eX<f>6Tris Ti aXXo iarlv, rj dSfXcfjoiv ofiovoia. 
 Theoph. Cont. 228 To noiiia-acrdai nvevfumiajs 
 dde\<p6Tr]Tos (Tvvbcajiov irpos 'ladmrjv rbv rai- 
 Trjs viov, spiritual brotherhood, brotherhood by 
 adoption. Cedr. H, 192, 12. 236, 22.-2. 
 Relationship. Sept. Mace. 1, 12, 10 Tijv irpbs 
 vpas dSeXcfyoTrjTa. 1, 12, 17 T^s d6eX0on;7-or 
 fipmv. — S. Brotherhood, applied to the 
 Christians collectively considered. Petr. 1, 
 
 2, 17. 1, 5, 9. Clem. R. I, 212 A. Iren. 825 
 A. Martyr. Poth. 1429 B. Serap. 1373 B. 
 Orig. I, 57 A, et alibi. Greg. Nyss. HI, 277 
 B Trjv irpos rbv Xpurrbv d8cX(j)6rr]Ta. — 4. 
 Brotherhood of monks, or sisterhood of nuns. 
 Basil, m, 996 B. Greg. Nyss. 976 C. Marc. 
 Erem. 1032 B 'Ek avarr^paTi oScX^ott^tos. 
 Macar. 848 A. Pallad. Laus. 1028 A. Nil. 
 217 A. 
 
 5. Brotherhood, as a title. Synes. 1436 A 
 Upbs Trjv ipimpav dSfX<j)6njTa. Men. P. 353, 
 22 Xdpiv dTTOvejxopev Trj dBeXcj^orriTi ToC Kai- 
 trapos, we thank our brother the emperor of 
 the Romans: said by Chosroes, king of 
 Persia, in his letter to the emperor Justin- 
 ian. 354 'H dbeKipdrqs Toii Kaiaapos, our 
 brother the emperor. Chron. 736 'H dSc\(j)6- 
 vrjs vpS>v Toi ^acriXeas tS>v Pwpaiav, you my 
 brother the emperor of the Romans. 
 
 d8eX(j)o(ji6op€(i>, rjfra, (d8cX<i>ri, (jiBeipio) to cor- 
 rupt one's own sister. Clementin. 168 C. 
 Caesarius 980. 
 
 'ASeprjs, ov, 6, Ademes, a Gnostic. HippoL 
 Haer. 502, 7. 
 
 a8ev8pos, ov, (8ev8pov) without trees, destitute of 
 trees, treeless. Polyb. 3, 55, 9. Dion, H. I, 
 92, 7. Strab. 13, 4, 11. 
 
 d8evoeiSr]s, is, (dS^i', EIAQ) like a gland. Galen. 
 I, 42 A. 
 
 d8€va>87]s, €s, = dBevoeiBrjs. Plut. II, 664 P. 
 Galen. H, 374 E. Soran. 257, 20. 
 
 dbe^ios, ov, (Se^ids) ^= iTKaios, awkward, clumsy, 
 uncouth. Epict. 4, 2, 2. Lucian. HI, 387. 
 Jid. 348 D. Basil. Ill, 272 C. 
 
 dSepKTjs, €5, (SepKOftat) invisible. Agath. Epig. 90. 
 
 dBea'CTov, to, = aKv<r(70v. Diosc. 3, 95 (105). 
 
 dbea-noTos, ov, uncontrolled, free, as to action. 
 Plut. 740 D. — 2. Anonymous, as a literiiry 
 performance : unauthentic. Alex. PolyhisL 
 apud Eus. in, 709 B 'Ev dBtwirdTois Se evpopev. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aBecTiroTcoi 
 
 77 
 
 aStaSeKTO? 
 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 31, p. 465, /ivBot. Plut. I, 848 
 C, vnofivrj/iaTo- 868 A, itntTToKr], anonymous 
 letter.- 11, 6 D, napaSocns. 737 B, \6yos. 
 
 aSeoTTOTcos, adv. without being authenticated. 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 16, fivBoKoyciarSai. 
 
 dbearpaTos, also ahiarparos, ov, (a d e x t r a ?) 
 led by the right hand? Chron. 731 Mera 
 vearipav Kcti K linrwv dduTTpdrav creXKaptmv, 
 supernumerary horses. — Substantively, to 
 dScirrpaTov or dSlcrTparov, (a) a supernumer- 
 ary horse in an army, to be used in ease of 
 necessity. Mauric. 5, 2 ^A8i(rTpaTa (ripeiv 
 Toiis arpandrras dia rav TrdKKlKav avraiv. — 
 (b) led-horse, a horse led by the bridle in a 
 procession for show. Mauric. 1, 9 Xpiy ircpi- 
 waTovvToe roO (TTparov rjyeiuSai, tov tov iravrds 
 (TTpaTryyov 7rpo7ropevoiJ.evo3v avrov Tifj.rjs €V€K€U 
 Twv eTriTLfiloyv kol IdiKap avrov dv6pa)7ro3p p.€Ta 
 tS)v dSea-Tpdrav koX ^ovKeXKapmap fidvhav. 
 Leo. Tact. 10, 12. 
 
 abrjKTos, ov, unbitten. Classical. Diosc. 2, 64 
 'AdrjKTOvs dno tS>v lo^okav (f)v\dTTeiv Xeyerai. 
 — Metaphorically, uncalumniated. Plut. 11, 
 864 C — 3. Not biting, not pungent, as a 
 medicine. Diosc. 1, 29. (Compare Plut. 11, 
 55 C ^appoKa ra SaKvovn.) 
 
 dSrjKTas (aSrjKTos), adv. without being bitten. 
 Plut. I, 619 E. Anton. 11, 18 ^ikoaT6pya>s 
 Kal dSrjKTas rfj yjnx^, tropically. 
 
 dSrjXeofiai = aSrjXos elp,i. Philon I, 13, 42. 
 Sext. 79, 8 "ASrjKa, Smep .... r]pXv dhrjkeiTai. 
 318, 24 To fvSctKTiKou TOV dd?j\ov/xeKou Trpd- 
 ypjOTOs. 
 
 d8rp<la, as, fj, (aSriXos) uncertainty. Cornut. 38. 
 laTrM. Myst. 289, 18 *H toO j»eX\oj/Tor dSijXi'a. 
 Greg. Nyss. TH, 420 A. — 2. Obscurity, re- 
 tirement from the world, privacy. Pallad. 
 Vit. Chrys. 17 A. 
 
 dSijXojroieo), fjirai, (dbrjKoTroios) ^= d<pavi^a>, Kara- 
 <rrpe(j)a). Symm. Job 9, 5. 
 
 dbrjKonoios, 6v, (S&i^\os, jroiem) destroying, de- 
 structive. Apollon. S. 16, 28 'Ai8rj\ov . . . . 
 TTOTe 8e TOV dSiyXoTTOJOC 
 
 a&tj\os, ov, uncertain. Polyb. 5, 26, 6 USjriv 
 ahrjkos rjv inl tI (jjeperai Koi cm noias vndpxH 
 yva>pr)s, := aSrjXov rjv, K. t. X. 
 
 d8i)XoT7)s, TjTos, rj, (abrjkos) uncertainty. Polyb. 
 5, 2, 3. 36, 4, 2. Dion. H. TO, 1840, 16. 
 Philon I, 277, 5. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 17. 
 
 dhripMiv, TO, a kind of leather f Porph. Cer. 
 466 MfTO Kivo'Tepvris SeppjxTivrjs dno dbrfpiov. 
 
 dSi]pLovpyriTos, ov, (hr)fucwpyiai) not made. Diod. 
 3, 27, p. 194, 97, jrpds n, not adapted. — 8. 
 Uncreated. Epiph. II, 621 D. 
 
 a&rjpuxvpyriTa>i, adv. without being created. Did. 
 A. 841 B. 
 
 ddrjpMKpdTTjTOs, ov, (^bripoKpaTcofuu) not demo- 
 cratic. Dion C. 43, 45, 1. 
 
 dbripovia, as, V) anxiety. Philon U, 99, 38. 
 JXosc. Del. 10. Plut. I, 62 A. II, 78 A. 
 
 aOTjpoo'UvTos, ov, (Brjpoo'teva)) unpublished, secret. 
 
 Basil. IV, 188 C. Chrys. X, 250 E. — 2. 
 
 Actively, not having published or made known. 
 
 Simoc. 150, 2, twos. 
 dSrjpocrtcvTais, adv. secretly. Clim. 848 C. 
 dBrjpiTos, ov, uncontested, undisputed. Polyb. 1, 
 
 2, 3. 4, 74, 3. 
 dbripiTcos, adv. without contest. Polyb. 3, 93, 1. 
 "AiSrjs, ov, 6, Hades, the lord of the under-world, 
 
 called also Pluto. Classical. So apparently, 
 
 Sept. Sap. 1, 14 Bao-iXEjov "AiSou cVl t^j y^j. 
 
 4^oc. 6, 8. 20, 13. 14 Kai 6 edi/ai-or mi o 
 
 AiSrjs i^\rj6ii)orav els ttjv Xip,vrjv tov irvpds. 
 
 Pseudo-iVicod. 11. (Compare Clementin. 281 
 
 C OvK iv abji TTf ^vxfj 6 cfcel KaBforr/Kms ap- 
 
 Xav (8<»o'e() TTjV dvaTravo'cv.) 
 
 2. Hell, the under-world, the world of de- 
 parted spirits. Sept. Deut. 32, 22. Job 38, 
 
 17. Ps. 6, 6. 29, 4. Jonas 2, 3, et alibi.— 
 For the Harrowing of Hell, that is, Christ's 
 descent into the under-world, see Petr. 1, 3, 
 
 18. 19. 1, 4, 6. Patriarch. 1056 A. 1148 A. 
 Marcion apud Iren. 689 A {Epiph. I, 700 D. 
 r^eorf. IV, 376 B). Sibyll. 2, 377. 8, 310. 
 7r«n. 1058 B.C. CZem.^.II, 268 A. Hippol. 
 701 A. B. Orig. I, 864 C. HI, 980 C. IV, 
 260 B. Method. 372 B. Eus. II, 128 C. 
 IV, 281 C. J.<Aan. 11,693 A. 748 A. 1060 A. 
 1117 B.. Basil. IV, 129 B. 772 C. Greg. 
 Nof. n, 657 A. Cyrill. H. 848 C. Macar. 
 552 D. Amphil. 89 A. Epiph. I, 276 D. 
 933 D. Cyrill. A. X, 37 C. Apocr. Anaphor. 
 Pilat. A, 9. Act. Thom. 10. Pseudo-Mcorf. 
 n. (For the expressions used in the passages 
 referred to, compare Dion. ff. V, 139, 4 T^j/ 
 etr'AiSou Kard^aa-iv of Ulysses. Artem. 236.) 
 
 — For the preaching of John the Baptist in 
 Hades before the arrival of Christ, see Hippol. 
 764 B. Orig. 11, 1024 A. Anast. Sin. 764 C. 
 
 — For the intermediate state, see Just. Tryph. 
 5. Iren. 1135 A. B. 1209 B. C. Hippol. 
 Haer. 484, 44. Anast. Sin. 581 B. 
 
 3. Hell, the place of punishment. Orig. 
 I, 392 C. — For a description of Hell, see 
 Hippol. 796 seq. Fsendo-Cyrill. A. X, 1072 
 B. C. Apocr. Act. Thom. 52 seq. 
 
 dhia^i^aa-Tos, ov, (fiia^i^d^a) intransitive verb. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 286, 6. 287, 20. 
 abia^XriTas (dStd/SXT/Tos), adv. without incurring 
 
 censure. Clem. A. I, 1157 A. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 388 D. 
 dSidyKvipos, ov, (8my\v(j)ai) not hollow ; opposed 
 
 to SmyeyXv pp.evos. Polem. 240, Sra. Adam, 
 
 S. 406. 
 dhiAyvaa-Tos, ov, (fimyivoKTKat) undistinguishable ; 
 
 not easy to understand. Diod. 1, 30. Hippol 
 
 837 C. Athan. I, 64 A. 
 dSidyayyos, ov, (Siaycayr)) intractable. Philon J, 
 
 118, 2. n, 268, 30. 
 aSidSfKTos, ov, = dSidSoxos. Tit. B. 1 169 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aBiaSoTO<; 
 
 78 
 
 dhtdirTataTO'i 
 
 iSidSoTos, ov, (SmSlSafii) undistributed : not to 
 be distributed. Fsendo-Dion. 301 B. 
 
 aSmBoxos, ov, (bidSoxos) without successor : per- 
 petual. Method. 368 C Baaikea atSiov koI 
 dSioSoxov. Greg. Naz. II, 609 B. Did. A. 
 424 A. 
 
 aStaSoxmy, sAy. perpetually. Max. Conf. Comput. 
 1252 D. 
 
 d&idBpaa-TOS, ov, (BiaSiSpd(7Ka>) not to be permitted 
 to escape. Aristocl. apud Eus. Ill, 1341 C. 
 Clem. A. I, 700 B. 
 
 dSid^evKTos, ov, (Sia^evym/ii) inseparable. 
 ■Cornut. 49. Prod. Parmen. 603 (216). 
 
 dbidScTOs, ov, {biaTidrjjj.1.) intestate. Plut. I, 
 341 D. Carth. Can. 81. Antec. 1, 11, 2. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, § f. Novell. 1, 1, 
 § y, 'E| dSiaderov, intestato or ab intestato, 
 without a will. 
 
 obcaBeras, adv. without making one's will. Nic. 
 CP. 852 B. 
 
 d&tatpeTos, ov, not carved. Posidon. apud Athen. 
 12, 56, meat. — 2. Indivisible, applied to the 
 Trias. Athan. I, 220 A. II, 49 B. 1065 A. 
 (Compare Hippol. Haer. 108, 67 "'E,<l)a(rav 
 (Aegyptii) tov deov eivai fiovdba dSiaiperov kol 
 avTrjv iavTTjV yevvcoo-av Koi e^ avTrjs rd navra 
 KaTea-Kevda-Bm.) — 3. Inseparable. Athan. II, 
 801 B To 5e dyiov 7rv€vp.a .... ddcaiperov rrjs 
 
 OlXTias TOV viov Koi TOV TTUTpoS. 
 
 dSiaipeTcos, adv. indivisibly : inseparably. Orig. 
 I, 1525 A. Athan. I, 517 B 'AiSi'mr Ka*dbuu- 
 peTcas S>v e| avTov, said of the Son. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 952 A. 
 
 dSiairriTos, ov, (Siatraco) not based upon any 
 written law. Porph. Novell. 264, awq- 
 6eia. 
 
 dSiaKKeuTTos, ov, (SiaxXei'm) not shut out. Jos. 
 B. J. 5, 5, 4. 
 
 dSioKdvriTos, ov, (SiaKovcm) unperformed, unexe- 
 cuted order. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 1. 
 
 dSidKOTros, ov, (Shikowto)) indefatigable. Philon 
 
 1, 81, 8. 
 
 d&utKopEvTos, OV, (SiaKopevm) undefloured. Soran. 
 
 256, 36. 
 dStaKocrp-riTos, ov, (8iaKoo-p,ea>} unarranged. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 434, 10. Philon H, 488, 19. 
 dSuiKpia-ia, as, r/, (dSidxptTos) indiscretion, want 
 
 of judgment. Macar. 580 A. Marc. Erem. 
 
 1037 A. 
 dbidKpiTos, ov, miscellaneous. Sept. Prov. 25 1 
 
 Airai ai naiSe'iai 2a\op,SivTOs ai dSidxptroi. — 
 
 2. Inseparable. Ignat. 648 A 'l,,o-oOs XpioT-As 
 TO dSidxpiTov TjpMiv ^fjv (wB live in him). 676 
 A "ApMijiov Sidvoiav koX dbidxpirov. Belcher. 
 213, 22 "AStaKpiTos, dStaxapiaros. — 3. Un- 
 distinguishable, unintelligible. Pohjb. 15 12 
 9. — ^. Undecided. Lucian. U, 671. Sext. 
 91, 28. — 5. Not distinguishing. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 36, 3 To KaXoipeva irXrjevvTiKd dfiia- 
 KpiTa ovra tov dpi6p.ov, not denoting any 
 
 particular number, as avSpanoi, iirj\a. — 
 Metaphorically, impartial ? Jacob. 3, 17. — 
 6. Indiscreet, thoughtless. Porph. Adm. 242, 
 10 EvKoXov yap r) )cou(^OT7;r Koi dSioKpiTos 
 yvapjj 'Jtpbs anav to KaKovpyas Xeyopxvov Koi 
 v7roTidep.evov dTronXavdirdai xal eKKvXUirSai. 
 
 Bekker. 213, 22 'AStdKpiTos Aap.^dveTm 8e 
 
 KOL enl Twv pfj ywatTKOVTav to hkovra, ^ dcj)p6- 
 vas (pXvapovvToiv. Hes. 'A8i.dKpi.Tov, p.fi €xov- 
 Ta SioKpia-iv. Porph. Adm. 240, 16 to dhid- 
 KpiTov, indiscretion, thoughtlessness. 
 
 dhiaKplras, adv. indiscrete (L.), without distinc- 
 tion. Patriarch. 1096 C. Prod. Farm. 584 
 (184). — 2. Inseparably? Ignat. 685 B. 
 Clem. A. I, 285 A. 
 
 dhmKeLirras (dhioKeiTrros), adv. unceasingly, in^ 
 cessantly, without intermission ; constantly ; 
 assiduously. Sept. Maoc. 1, 12, 11. Polyb. 
 9, 3, 8. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 37. Died. 
 3, 12. Strah. 16, 4, 25. Paul. Kom. 1, 9 
 et alibi. 
 
 dhidXifieras (hidkfyyw), adv. unceasingly. Clim. 
 865 C. 
 
 dSiaXKdKTas (aSidXXaKToy), adv. irreconcilably. 
 Dion. H. H, 1166, 4, e;(eH' Trpos Tiva. 
 
 dbidKoyuTTos, ov, {pidkoyi(fiiiaC) unthinking, 
 thoughtless. Marc. Erem. 1104 B. Anast. 
 Sin. 44 B. Meet. Byz. 728 C. 
 
 dStaXm/ST/Toy, ov, (SidXa^dofUu) :^ ov or p.fi \m- 
 ^rjTos. Cyrill. A. 11, 413 D. 
 
 dbiaviprjTos, ov, (bi.avip.a>) undivided. Longin. 
 22, 3. 
 
 a8iavor]Tevop.at ^= dSmvorjTos flpj,. Schol. Arist. 
 Av..l377. 
 
 dSidvoiKTOs, ov, (Siavoiyoa) unopened. Damasc. 
 m, 692 C. 
 
 dSid^eoTos, ov, (Sia^eco) unpolished. Galen. IV, 
 574 A. 
 
 oSidTrautTTOs, ov, (bunrava) incessant, constant. 
 Polyb. 4, 39, 10. 
 
 abumavoTtos (abidnavtTTos), adv. incessantly, 
 constantly. Polyb. 1, 57, 1. 22. 11, 7. 
 
 abumvev(TTea>, to be dSidTrveva-ros, not to evapo- 
 rate. Galen. X, 528 A. 
 
 abtaTTvevaria, as, ij, the being dbidirvevaros, the 
 not evaporating. Galen. X, 25 7 B. 
 
 abidnvevoTos, ov, {biaTTveai) that does not evapo- 
 rate, that has no vent. Symm. Job 32, 19, 
 where the Septuagint has SeSe/xcVos, tied. 
 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 109. Galen. VI, 434 A. — 
 Metaphorically, unwearied, indefatigable. 
 Iambi. V. P. 144 ■ Sivrovov tc kw. dbidTivcv- 
 (TTov. — 2. Not ventilated. Galen. X, 251 B 
 AbidTTvevo'Tov Koi appimoTOv. 
 
 dbiairovTjTos, ov, (SiajroKe'o)) that has not labored 
 or tcorked, applied to the flesh of such ani- 
 mals as sheep, goats, and swine. Athen. 
 9, 66. . 
 
 aSidTTTatoTos, ov, (btaTrraito) unerring. Iambi 
 Adhort. 360. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aSutTTTmcria 
 
 79 
 
 ahLa^op7)Ti,K6<; 
 
 abiawroMTia, as, ij, the being abiawrtoTos, infal- 
 libility. Fsend- Hipp. 1282, 56. Iambi. 
 Adhort. 354. 
 
 dStaTTTcaroy, ov, (Sian-iWoo) not liable to error, 
 infallible, sure. Polyb. 4, 60, 10. 5, 98, 10. 
 6, 37, 6. Dion. Thr. 629, co/recf pronuncia- 
 tion. Apollon. D. Pron. 399 B. Sexi. 212, 
 31. Cfem. ^. I, 1065 A. Diog. 6, S9, fault- 
 less, in general. Longin. 33, 5, faultless as to 
 style. 
 
 ahiajrriyrais, (abiawraros) adv. without liability 
 to error, loithout error or mistake, unerringly, 
 vnth certainty : unfailingly. Polyb. 6, 26, 4. 
 6, 41, 11. 10, 47, 3. Diod. 1, 50. Cornut. 6. 
 Sext. 280, 6. Eus. 11, 1073 D. 
 
 dSiapTraoTof, oj/, (SiapTrdfm) noi plundered. 
 Basil, m, 600 A. 
 
 aSidpfxriKTOs, ov, {Siapprj-ypv/ii) not broken or torn 
 in pieces. Hippol. S17 D. 
 
 aSidcreia-Tos, ov, {Siaa-eio)) unshaken. Galen. U, 
 84 F ' AvepiKTmv, dSma-ciortov (rather doubt- 
 ful). 
 
 aStacKeirras (fimcKiirrofim), adv. inconsider- 
 ately. Diod. A. 585 D Uptmeras Koi dSca- 
 OKewras ijrpd^aTf. 
 
 adidcTiraaTos, ov, (StacTTrdo)) not pulled asunder, 
 unbroken, as a line of soldiers. Polyb. 1, 
 34, 5. 
 
 dSido-Taros, ov, (fiiacraToy) continuous, constant. 
 Philon I, 37, 9. 105, 38. 214, 8. Ciem. A. 
 I, 1315 C. Cyrill. A. X, 996 B, rpids, the 
 indivisible Trias, :z= ddiaipeTos. — 2. Without 
 dimensions. Plut. II, 601 C. 926 B. Sext. 
 701, 30. Plotin. I, 88, 8. 
 
 dSuurrdTcos (dSidaTaTos^, adv. continuously, con- 
 stantly. Philon J, 34:2, 3S. Athan.U, 733 B, 
 indivisibly. — 2. Without dimensions. Cae- 
 sarius 860. Prod. Parmen. 543 (117). 
 
 abuurriKTos, ov, (crri^at) L. indistinctus, 
 indistinct, not well defined. Philon 11, 297, 
 47 (doubtful reading.) Tzym. Novell. 301. 
 
 dSuKTriKTios (aSidoTiKTos) adv. without distinc- 
 tion. Antec. 2, 15, 3. 
 
 abidjTToKos, ov, (SmoTcWa)) not determining, not 
 determinative. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A Al 
 fieVTOi wpasTOTvnoi (avrawfilai) 8ia fiev t^s 
 (jxovTJs yevovs dSido'ToXoi el(Ti irdvTOTc Kara 
 irpSrrov Koi bcircpov irpoa'amov, the personal 
 pronouns iya and <tv are of all genders. 279 
 C 'Ek rots yiveaiv abidrxTokoi elirtv (ij fya> (cai 
 T] OTj). 306 B ' AJ&iaxTToXoi elaiv al irpaTorviToi 
 yevovs. — 2. Indeterminate. Ibid. 306 B 'Ei^ 
 TavSoi d8idffTo\ov t6 yevos. 
 
 iiaarpofpos, ov, untunsted, unwarped. Classi- 
 cal. Plut. n, 780 B. — Metaphorically, un- 
 perverted. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 3 Ti7» irpos roiis 
 0ain\eTs eSvoiav Kal ma-nv dSid(TTpo(l)ov rjaav 
 8ia(j)v\d<r<rovTes. Diod. II, 594, 73, cfrvins. 
 Dion. H. VI, 950, 16, Kpliris. Anton. 1, 15. 
 Sext. 167, 13. 
 
 d8iao-Tp6(f>as, adv. without perversion or distor- 
 tion. Sext. 690, 22. Clan. A. I, 425 B. 
 Did. A. 972 C. 
 
 dStd(TC(>aKTos, ov, (8tao-<^dX\co) infallible, unerr- 
 ing. Heron Jun. 228, 2. 
 
 aSido'axTTos, ov, (Siatrmfm) 7iot well preserved. 
 Plot. Tetrab. 49. 
 
 abidraKTos, ov, (hiardcTo-a)) unarranged. Dion. 
 H. I, 434, 10. 
 
 dbidTjxrjTos, ov, (bmTip.va) indivisible. Cyrill. A. 
 n,129C. X, 260A. Eustrat. 236b C, eager, 
 earnest. 
 
 aSiarpdvaros, ov, (8iaTpav6a) not clear, obscure. 
 Athan, I, 689 C To dhiaTpdvtOTov ttjs yXamis, 
 obscurity. 
 
 aSidTpeirros, ov, (SiaTpeira) stubborn, bold, for- 
 ward, impudent, barefaced. Sept. Sir. 26, 10. 
 42, 11. Clem. A. I, 565 A To dSuirpeirTov 
 TTJs dvawxvvTias. Eus. IV, 828 C. 
 
 dbiaTpeTTTcos, adv. boldly, etc. Eus. IV, 204 D. 
 Marcell. apud Eus. VI, 1016 C. 
 
 ddiarpc-^la, as, fj, the being dSidTpiirros. Sueton. 
 Calig. 29. 
 
 *dbiaTxmayros, ov, (SiarvTioa) unshapen, un- 
 fashioned, unformed. Ocell. 2, 3. Diod. 1, 
 10. Philon I, 50, 4. 
 
 abia(^6opia, as, f], (^dSidtjidopos) uncorruptness. 
 Paul. Tit. 2, 7. 
 
 dSid(pdopos, ov, uncorrupted, chaste. Diod. 1, 59. 
 Plut. I, 1025 A. Just. Apol. 1, 18, jrals, be- 
 fore the age of puberty. Heges. 1320 A. 
 Athenag. 964 C. 
 
 a8ia<l>66pas, adv. incorruptibly. Damasc. II, 
 265 C. 
 
 d8ia(f>opea}, rjaa, (^d8id(j)opos^ to be indifferent or 
 unconcerned. Polyb. 31, 22, 10. Nicom. 90, 
 Tivd. Epict.2,e,2. Gell.ie,9. Apollon. D., 
 Synt. 203, 2. 204, 14 ' kbia(^opovai, rds a-vv- 
 SeVfw noiettrSai irpos yivrj Sid<j)opa. Anton. 
 11, 16 '"Edv irpbs ra dBidtjjopa ddiacjyop^. Sext. 
 42, 25, Kard n. 639, 10, wepi rii/os. Eus. II, 
 317 A Ai8do-K€iv re dbwx^opeiv eldaXoOvrav 
 diroyevofxivovs. — Impersonal, ddiatjiopel, it is 
 a matter of indifference. Philon U, 243, 26 
 'Etti Tavrqs yap dbiafpopei idv Te &pp€v § to 
 Upuov, idv Tf Kal BfiXv. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 317 A 'A8ia(popn yap rj eva 8pdv ^ ttXcious-, rf 
 i(j) €v6s bpdtrBaL rj nXfiovav. — 2. Not to dif- 
 fer = ov 8ia<l>€pa>. Philon I, 285, 19, p.ovd- 
 8os. 304, 24, oKkrjKav. 442, 11, ema-Trnj-ris. 
 n, 100, 18 'Qs d8ia^opeiv fjpepav wktos. — 
 3. Middle dSuupopoviuu, to have no differ- 
 ence, said of the minuend when it is equal to 
 the subtrahend. Thus, 7 is d8i,a(j}opovpevos 
 apidfios with reference to itself. Nicom .86.87. 
 dbm^oprjo-is, «o)s, fj, (dbiac^opia) indifference, 
 in the sense pt neglect. Pallad. Laus. 1091 A. 
 d8ui(^opriTi,K6s, rj, 6v, being indifferent about any- 
 thing. Epict. 2, 1, 14 TO d8m(j)opriTiK6v, in- 
 difference. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aBba(j>opr]TO'i 
 
 80 
 
 aSiopdwro}'; 
 
 dSuUpopriTOS, ov, (Sia0op€a)) not throwing off hy 
 perspiration. Alex. Trail. 2, 7, p. 155 'ASta- 
 (fioprjTov airfip noie'i, prevents its throwing 
 
 off- 
 
 dSui(j)opia, as, fj, (a6ia0opos) L. in differen- 
 tia, indifference. Cic. Acad. Pr. 2, 42. 
 Attic 2, 17. Epict. 2, 5, 20. Plut. JI,1071F. 
 Just. Apol. 2, 3. Diog. 7, 37, in the Stoic 
 philosophy. — 2. Dissoluteness, dissipation, 
 looseness of life. Z»jd. ^. 980 A. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1091 D. Ml. 437 C. 
 
 aSmcpopos, ov, L. indifferens, indifferent, 
 neither good nor bad, in the Stoic philosophy. 
 Sept. Sir. 7, 18. 27, 1. Cicer. Fin. 3, 16. 
 Philon I, 17, 19. 182, 38. Epict. 1, 9, 13, et 
 alibi. Plut. n, 424 E, et alibi. Just. Apol. 
 
 2, 3. ^nton. U, 15. Sext. 162, 24. Z>w^. 7, 
 37. 104. — 2. In versification, common, as ap- 
 phed to the last syllable of a verse. Heph. 
 4, 6 IlavTos fi.€Tpov dSidipopos ianv 17 reXevrata 
 o-vWa^fi, &<TTe divaa-Bat elvm airfjv Koi ^pa- 
 Xfiav Kol jiaKpdv. — It is applied also to the 
 first foot of an iambic verse, which may 
 be -^^, . -, , for ^-. Heph. 5, 6. — 
 
 3, Dissolute, dissipated, loose. Soz. 1037 C, 
 /Si'or. 
 
 ■d8i.a<p6pas, adv. indifferently. Dion. U. VI, 
 1124, 11. Plut. n, 1061 C, et alibi. Sext. 
 41, 29. 600, 9, €x«J' irpdr n. Diog. 7, 160. 
 Athen. 10, 50. — 2. Indifferently, in versifi- 
 cation. Drac. 144, 17 Tlavros fisrpov t) re- 
 Xevraia avKkaPfj dSia<f)6pa>s TlBerm, eire fiaxpa 
 Tvxv oSa-a, e'lre ^pax^ia. — 3. Dissolutely, etc. 
 Th'eophil. 3, 15. Clem. A. I, 1144 B, C^v. 
 Clementin. 332 B. Orig. HI, 793 B. Cyrill. 
 H. 396 A. Pallad. Laus. 1067 A. 
 
 ddidxvTos, ov, (Stapffffl) not dissolved. Diosc. 5, 
 91, p. 755. — Metaphorically, not diffuse, con- 
 cise, as applied to style. Longin. 34, 3. — 
 2. Wanting amusement. Chrys. I, 178 A 
 TO dhidxvTov, want of amusement. 
 
 abidy^evuTOs, ov, (bui^evhop.ai) not deceiving ,* 
 unerring, in fallible; true. Died. 5, ST. Anton. 
 
 4, 49. Sext. 232, 20. 
 
 d6iai//-euo-To)s, adv. unerringly, etc. Sext. 232, 
 
 23. 
 dStSaKTos, ov, that cannot be taught or learned, 
 
 said of things. Lucian. 11, 45, Smpov. Sext. 
 
 331, 16. 601, 33 'ASiSaRTov S.pa to fifj ov. — 
 
 2> That cannot be instructed. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1002. — 3. Not acted or represented on the 
 
 stage, as a play. Athen. 6, 98. 
 dSiSaKTms, adv. without being instructed ; in- 
 
 tuilioely. Plut. II, 673 F. Sext. 331, 19. 
 
 Clementin. 401 A. Clem. ^. 11, 196 B. 
 dbuKhvTos, ov, (SiekSuo)) not to he escaped. 
 
 Apollon. S. 116 NijSv/ior . . . . rj dSuKSvTos, 
 
 ov ovK can 8i£Kbvvai. 
 cSic^cVao-Toy, ov, (Sif^eTa^ai) not scrutinized, 
 
 randem. Sept. Sir. 21, 18, words. 
 
 dSiei^ytiTos, ov, (SieltjyeV") indescribable. Phi- 
 lon I, 407, 20. — 2. Without outlet. Achm^t. 
 
 141, v^. 
 dSieioSevTos, ov, z= a8te|o5os. Basil. I, 369 C. 
 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 81 A. Pseudo-/«s(. 1221 B. 
 
 Chrys. V, 851 A. Theod. Mops. 136 C. 
 dSLc^oSos, ov, (Sie'IoSos) without a way through, 
 
 without outlet. Nicarch. 20, unable to get out. 
 
 Plut. n, 679 B. App. I, 792, 44, x<^piov. 
 dhtepevvrjTos, ov, (Stepevvda) uninvestigated. 
 
 Philon I, 303, 42. n, 513, 20. Plut. II, 596 
 
 B. Iambi. Myst. 11, 14. 
 dbievKpivrjTOS, ov, (hievKpivia) not clear, as a 
 
 writer. Hermog. Rhet. 389, 20. 
 dhiKmo&oTqTOS, ov, (hiKaiohoTea) where justice is 
 
 not administered. Died. II, 616, 66. 
 dhLKaiapxos, ov, not Dicaearchus, unjust ruler, 
 
 with a play upon the name AiKalapxos. Cic. 
 
 Att. 2, 12. 
 aSiKOO-ia, as, fj, (Sonxfto) essentially ^ dStKia, 
 
 Symm. Ps. 54, 10 (Sept. dvTi\oyid). 
 dSiKeva-is, ea>s, r), (as if from dSi.icfvci>) := to 
 
 dSiKilv. Stob. n, 554, 19. 
 aStKfto, r}a-a>, to do wrong. Sept. Par. 2, 26, 16 
 
 'HSiKijo'fi' €v Kvpico 6f& avTov, he transgressed 
 
 against the Lord his God. 
 dhiKTjTLKos, rj, ov, (d8«eci>) disposed to do wrong. 
 
 Plut. n, 537 A. 562 D. 
 d'biKr)TiKS>s, adv. wrongfully, injuriously. Orig. 
 
 I, 1245 A. Stob. n, 603, 53. 
 dbiKr)Tos, ov, (aSwceo)) unwronged, unharmed, 
 
 uninjured. Petr. Sic. 1285 C. [The anar 
 
 logical form would be av-abiicifros.^ 
 aSiKofiofe'o), r)(ra, {aSiKos, So|a) to have evil 
 
 designs? Diod. 31, 1, p. 515, 25. Schol. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 792 C. 
 dSiKoSo^ta, as, rj, (aSiKos, 8d|a) evil design f 
 
 Polyb. 23, 16, 7. Frag. Gram. 6. 
 dSiKO/mp^Eo), rjo-m, (aSwcor, fiaxofua) to fight un- 
 fairly. Poll. 3, 154. 
 dSiKOTrpayeo), 7]<Ta>, (dSocowpay^ff) to wrong. Phi- 
 lon Jl, 195, SG. 329, 42 'Eav irepl ras oialas 
 
 abiKOTrpayaxTi tov irXri<rlov. Plut. H, 501 A. 
 dSiKOTTpdyrifia, aros, to, (aSiKOTrpayea) = aSi- 
 
 Krip.a. Orig. I, 709 C. Stob. U, 589, 35. 
 aSiKos, ov, unjust. Paul. Hebr. 6, 10 Ov yap 
 
 aSiKos 6 6eos cmXaBccrSai tov fpyqv vp.S>v, not 
 
 unrighteous (so as) to forget. 
 dSioSevTos, ov, (bioSeva) not to be travelled 
 
 through. Themist. 252, 8. 
 dSidpavos, ov, (fiiopaxa) not to be seen through; 
 
 unseen. Poll. 5, 150. 
 abuypydvuTTos, ov, = following. Syncell.i, 17. 
 dSiopydvoiTos, ov, (8iopyav6a>) _ unorganized. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 154. 
 dSiopBcoTos, ov, incorrigible. Diod. 11, 609, 10. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 1085, 3. Philon 11, 269, 5. 
 
 Epict. Frag. 106. 
 dSiopdrnTtos, adv. incorrigibly. Diod. U, 576, 5 
 
 Tjj 8e Xinrr; abiopdaiTas trvvexofievos, incurably. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aSiopicrTia 
 
 81 
 
 aBoTTTlCOV 
 
 aStopiaria, as, rj, (aSidpiCTTos) indefiniteness. 
 
 Nicomach. apud Phot. Ill, 596 A. 
 aSiovTojp, opos, 6, the Latin a d j u t o r :=i 
 
 ^oi)5ds, iiro^oridos. ML 341 D. ij/d 158, 
 
 12. 196, 12. 
 aSuTKos, ov, 6, Macedonian, ^ KVKeoDv. Hes. 
 
 'ASutkov, KVKfava. MaKeSoves. 
 aSioTOKTOf, ov, (Siordfo)) undoubted, certain. 
 
 Ptolem. Geogr. 1, i. — 3. Undovbting. Clim. 
 
 1113 B. 
 abiaraKTas, adv. undouhtingly. Aenesid. apud 
 
 PAo«. in, 693 D. Martyr. Path. 1432 A. 
 
 Hippol. 776 B. Onj?. I, 581 B. Anthol. 
 
 IV, 124. 
 aSlarpaTos, ov, see dSeoTparos. 
 d8tT€U(B (aditus), adire, a law term. Antec. 
 
 dStrio)!', tbvos, r], aditio. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 _ 1; 1, § 8'- 
 
 a&ivKitTTos, ov, {jbivKi^ai) not strained, as wine. 
 
 Galen. XIU, 613 E. 
 ahiimvuTTos, ov, {hwirvi^ai) not waked. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 909 B. 
 dSlxaoTos, ov, (St^d^w) that cannot be bisected 
 
 or divided into two whole numbers. Xicom. 
 
 78. 
 dSixoTOfiriTos, ov, (8t;(0T0/xc's)) not cut in two. 
 
 Anon. Valent. 1280 C. 
 aSL\jfriTos,ov, (Sn/'do)) not thirsting; green, as 
 
 the roots of a tree. Sibyll. 1, 132. 185. 3, 
 
 403. 
 aSi^os, ov, not affected by thirst. Sext. 20, 10. 
 
 ■ — 2. Not causing thirst ; opposed to &'v\^ovs 
 
 iToirfTiKos. Xenocr.GT. Diosc. 1,1S3. Galen. 
 
 VI, 316 D. Athen. 2, 22. 52. — 3. Substan- 
 tively, TO aSi\jrov, adipsos, = yXvKvppiCa. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 5 (7). 
 abpivcriav, less correct for dhpia<Tii>v, mvos, 17, 
 
 the Latin admissio = elirboxr). Porph. 
 
 Cer. 394 *0 irpo^Lp.os tS>v dBfitvo'icovitiv. 
 dBfUvaowdKios, incorrect for dS/ieo-o-ioi/dXioy. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 23, 8. 520. 
 a8pi<r(riovdKios, less correct dp.urtnovdkios, ov, 6, 
 
 the Latin admissionalis = ela-ayysXevs, 
 
 the chief of the sUentiarii, a sort of lord in 
 
 waiting. " Lyd. 183, 6. Porph. Cer. 405, 
 
 15. 
 dSvaros, 6, the Latin adnatus. Antec. 1, 
 
 10, 1. 
 d8v6p,iov, incorrect for dBvov/uov. 
 dSvovpid^ai, acra, (dSvovfuov) to muster. Mauric. 
 
 7, 2. Phoc. 187, 11. Curop. 85, 1. 
 dBvoviuaarffs, ov, 6, muster-master. Curop. 11, 
 
 5. 85, 1. 
 dSvoifuov, ov, TO, (ad n m e n) muster. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 6, 15. 9, 4. Leo Gram. 305. Suid. 
 
 'ASvovfUov, drroypa(l)fi ovofjuiTav jrapa Pafiaiois. 
 
 Oi Be dwovfiivos, TO dBvovfiiov. Id. 'Avvovfii- 
 
 vos, ditoypa^T] ovofiaTcav irapa Pm/uai'oir. Oi 
 
 Se dBvov/xiov tpaariv. * 
 
 11 
 
 dSdmjToy, ov, unexpected. Dion. H. I, 573, 4 
 'Ek tov dBoKqTov, ex improviso, unexpectedly. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, f, dBoKriros = irapcovv- 
 xia. Diosc. 4. 54. 
 
 dBoKcpda-Tois (a&oKlpacTTOs), adv. without trial. 
 Choi. Can. 21. Joann. Mosch. 3001 A. 
 Basil. Porph. Novell. 309. 
 
 dSoXftrXEo), ijo-m, to prate. Classical. Sept. 
 Ps. 68, 13, Kara nvos. Eus. H, 1253 B, nepi 
 n, to trifle. — 2. To talk, in general. Sept. 
 Ps. 76, 13 Ei/ Tols EmTrjBevpao-t (rov dSoXe- 
 a-xw'^, J will talk of thy doimjx. — 3. To 
 think, meditate. Gen. 24, 63. Ps. 76, 4. 118, 
 15 Ev Tois eVToXals crov dBoKecrxrja-ai, I will 
 meditate on thy precepts. 
 
 aBoXea-xqreov = Sei dSoXfO-;(eI», one must prate. 
 Clem. A. I, 461 C. 
 
 dBoXeo-xia, as, fj, idle talk. Classical. Plut. 
 II, 502 B, garrulity. — 2. Talk, in general. 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 18, 27 'ABoXeaxla avra io-nv, 
 he is talking with somebody, he has com- 
 pany. 4, 9, 11 'Ypels otSare tov avBpcoTTOv Kai 
 TTjv d8o\e(Txiav avTov. — 3. Complaint. Keg. 
 1, 1, 16. Ps. 54, 3. 
 
 dSoKea-xos, ov, nonsensical. Sext. 631,31. Sub- 
 stantively, d d8dXe<7xor, babbler. Plut. II, 
 502 C. Moer. 25 ' ABoXea-xris, 'ArnKas • dBo- 
 Xea^xos, ^'EXXrjvtKais. 
 
 dBoXUvTOs, ov, (^BoXievopxit) zz= adoXos. SchoL 
 Arist. Plut. 1158 ^ oTrXois. 
 
 aSoXos, ov, unadulterated : unalloyed. Diosc. 1, 
 79. Poll. 3, 86, coin. Galen. XIII, 848 D. 
 Geopon. 20, 8, oTvos, sheer, pure, neat wine. 
 
 — Petr. 1, 2, 2, pure doctrine. 
 dBo^adTos, ov, (bo^d^a) having no opinion or 
 
 theory on any subject. Plut. II, 1058 B. 
 Numen. apud Ens. Ill, 1209 C. Diog. 7, 
 102. 
 
 d8o|d(7T(Br, adv. without any opinion or theory. 
 Sext. 6, 9. 7, 33. 
 
 d8o|e'ci), rjo-a, to be in no esteem. Classical. 
 Sept. Esai. 52, 14 Ovtcos. dto^rjo'ei dm tS>v 
 dvBpdmcov to elBos a-ov. — 2. Indignor, to be 
 indignant: to disdain. Apollod. 1, 8, 2 'a8o- 
 ^ovvT€S fl napovTav dvBpSiv yvvrj rd dpUTTcia 
 XrjyJAeTai. Jos. B. J. 1, 6, 4, Trpos n, to feel 
 contempt for. 2, 16, 4, p. 190, ttjv Pmpalav 
 mep-ovtav, to deem it umoorthy to be under the 
 Roman rule. 4, 10, 2. 5, 9, 3, nvd. App. I, 
 169, 69. 597, 39. 780, 39, rd ovopa. II, 893, 
 52, TTpdmiv n. 894, 76 'O Tixi'm perd a-irov- 
 BSiv dBo^rjo-as. 
 
 dBo^pa, oTos, to, (dBo^eco) disgrace. Plut. 11, 
 977 E, failure in wrestling. 
 
 dBoiia, as, r,, contempt. App. I, 599, 69. 
 
 d8o|o7roiJ)TOf, ov, (So^oTTOie'o))- forming no opin- 
 ion : unreasoning, irrational animals. Polyb. 
 6, 5, 8. 
 
 dBotrriav, mvos, 17, the Latin adoptio = 
 viodea-ta. Antec. 1, 11, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aBocroXrjTOi 
 
 82 
 
 aSoa-oXriTos, ov, (8oo-oXj;i//-e'ci)) in which no traffic 
 
 or Imsinesn is going on. Chron. 628, 16. 
 aSovXsvTos, ov, (SouXeum) unwilling to work or 
 
 serve. Epict. 2, 10, 1. — 2> Unsubdued = 
 
 aSoiXaros. Sibyll 10, 22. 
 aSouXof, 01/, owning no slaves. Epict. 3, 22, 45. 
 
 PZu?. 11, 831 B. 
 *a.Sov\aiTos, ov, (SouXdm) unsubdued, unsub- 
 jugated. Crates apud Cfem. ^4. I, 1065 B. 
 
 Diod. 1, 53. Plut. n, 754 B. Sibyll. 5, 18. 
 
 7, 93. 
 ahoiirriTos, ov, (Soimea) noiseless. Agath. Epig. 
 
 24, 8. 
 aSovnos, ov, (Soviros) = preceding. Epiph. I, 
 
 632 D. 
 aSpdvfia, as, f), (dSpavrjs) inactivity, listlessness, 
 
 weakness. Clem. A. I, 145 C. 
 dbpdveos, rj, ov, ^=l dbpavfjs. Palladas 141. 
 dSpav^a (dSpaKijf), to be inactive, listless, or 
 
 weak. 0pp. Hal. 1, 296, et alibi. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. I, 784 C. 
 abpavfjs, €s, (Spam, bpaivai) inactive, listless, weak; 
 
 imbecile. Sept. Sap. 13, 19 To dbpaveararov 
 
 Tois x^pf^Vf <*s to its hands. Babr. 25, 3. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 114 (124), Kwrd n, as a medicine. 
 
 Epict. 3, 7, 13. Plut. 11, 657 C, et alibi. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 380, 54. Hes. 'Kbpavis, dcrde- 
 
 ves. 
 ddpavla, as, rj, ^zz ddpdveta. ^seudo-Demetr. 
 
 116, 7. Herodn. 2, 10, 17. 
 dSpaviKos, rj, ov, = dhpavqs. Simoc. 139, 23. 
 ^AdpavovT^t for ' AhpavovT^iov, ro, Adranutzi, a 
 
 place. Porph. Adm. 207. 
 d8pe7ri)/3oXof, ov, (dSpof, fViJ^oXof) aiming at 
 
 great things. Longin. 8, 1 To Trtpi ray vorja-fis 
 
 iSpeTTTj^oXov, loftiness of thought. 
 dbpea-Tparos, incorrect for dSecrrpaTos. 
 dSpeva, incorrect for dpSeia. Sibyll. 9, 310. 
 abpew, rjato, (dSpo'f) to rijpen, neuter. Diosc, 
 
 2, 107 Oi irpdo-c^aTot Km TeXetos fjSprjKOTes. 
 
 Hes. 'ASpeiv, av^caSai ipvTov (corrupt). 
 'ASpiavitTTaif S>v, oi, Hadrianistae, certain here- 
 tics. Theod. IV, 345 B. 
 'Abpiavov TToKis, eios, 17, Hadrianopolis. Soz. 
 
 1169 A. 
 'ASptoTiKo'r, 17, oV, Adriatic. Diod. H, 539, 38, 
 
 6d\a(r<ra, the Adriatic. 
 aSpifiDf, w, (Spipvs) not sharp, not pungent. 
 
 Lucian. IH, 663. Eust. 540, 22. 
 dSpd^mXof, ov, (dSpds, jSraXor) consisting of large 
 
 lumps. Diosc. 1, 80. 5, 176 (177). Plin. 
 
 12, 19. 
 dhpoyanav, coi/of , rf, the Latin adrogatio, 
 
 arrogatio. Antec. 1, 11, 1. 
 dSpoyaTCBp, opoy, d, adrogator. ^n(ec. 1, 
 
 11, 3. 
 d8poK£(j)cLKos, ov, (dSpds, KecjjdKrf) big-headed. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 304. 
 &Spop.€pris, is, (dSpdj, fiipos) consisting of coarse 
 
 parts ; opposed to XeTrropfprjs. Diod. 5, 26, 
 
 aBeo 
 
 Kovcoprds. Philon I, 494, 5. Diosc. 5, 9, 
 
 strong, rich. 
 dSpopep&s, adv. summarily ; opposed to XfTrro- 
 
 p.epS>s, or Kara Xmrov. Hippol. Haer. 2, 20. 
 
 300, 4. 
 dSpd/iio-l^os, ov, (fjiia-eds) receiving high wages. 
 
 Scymn. 353. 
 dSpoTTopos, ov, ■= dSpoiis fX"" '^°^<' rropovs. 
 
 Cass. 160, 9 01 TToXvirorai dbponopoi elcrl. 
 dbpos, 6v, great. Classical. Oi dSpoi, the great, 
 
 or the rich of a place. Sept. Reg. 4, 10, 6. 
 
 4, 10, 11. Job 34, 19. Jer. 5, 5. Hes. 'ASpoi, 
 
 nXova-ioi. (Compare Hei: 5, 30 oi naxees.) 
 dSpoa-ta, as, fj, (Spd(7or) want of moisture. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 2, 5, 5. 
 dSp6a-(j>aLpos, ov, (dSpds, o-<pa'ipa) having a large 
 
 ball. An: P. M. E. 65. 
 dBpoTrjs, rjTos, rj, abundance. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 
 
 20. 
 'Adpvds, dSos, f), = 'Apadpvds. Nonn. Dion. 
 
 22, 14, et alibi. 
 dSpvvoi, vvS>, to grow, ripen. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 2, 10 'ASpvvdevTos 8e tov iraibiov. Judic. 
 
 11, 2 'H&pvv6rj(Tav 01 vlot ttjs yvvaiKos. — 
 
 Mace. 1, 8, 14 Oil nepie^dKero 7rop(j)vpav aarc 
 
 dbpvvdrjvai iv airfj, apparently a mistake for 
 
 a^pvvBrjvai. 
 dboTjKprjns, incorrect for dm/Kprjns. 
 dbwafiew, to be dbvvapos. Sept. Sir. Prolog. 
 
 'E0' ols dv BoKcopev tmv Kara rrjv eppjjveLav 
 
 7re(l)t\o7rovj]p.evQ3v rttrl roiv Xe^ea)V dbvvap.eiv. 
 ahvvap,La, as, 17, weakness ; incapacity. Polyb. 
 
 15, 34, 5 TrjV tov ^iXoTrdropos dSwafiiav tov 
 
 ^a(ri\ev€iv. 
 ddvvafios, ov, (^dvvap.ts) weak. Diosc. 5, 13. 17j 
 
 oivos. Epiph. H, 381 C. 
 dSvvdiTTcvTos, ov, ^8vva<TTfia>) politically in- 
 dependent. Synes. 1085 B. 
 d8vva(TTiti, as, rj, = dSvvapia. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 1037, 5, of Style. 
 dSvvaToa, aa-co, (ddvvaTos} to weaken, debilitate. 
 
 Erotian. 222 Kany7ropr)drj, ^Swaraft;. Anon. 
 
 Med. 229 'Abwarol Se to vevpa Kal fiXawra 
 
 avTa. 
 dbwdrtos, adv. weakly, feebly. Philon I, 397, 
 
 20 A A p.c6vav dSuTOTcos KaTciKafieiv clx^v, 
 
 teas unable. Epict. 2, 22, 24. Orig. I, 252 
 
 C. Plotin. I, 636, 9, ex^iv Trpos n. 
 d8v7rKri6r)s, es, (r/Svs, 7r\rid<o) full of sioeetness. 
 
 Method. 209 C Kparfipes dSvnXrjdifs wpoKetv- 
 
 TOA, veKrapos, r^ TrXrjpeis ^Se'oi viicrapos. 
 aSva-atmjTos, ov, (Suo-oiTTfa)) not to be put out of 
 
 countenance, inexorable. Philon H, 236, 7 
 
 ' ASva-wirriTov cxei Sapedv, he need not be 
 
 ashamed. Plut. II, 64 F. Clementin. 69 C. 
 
 531 A rd ddu(rcB7n7roi/. 
 dSuo-a)7ri)T<Bs, adv. inexorably, etc. Plut. H, 534 
 
 B. 
 900), to sing. "AibtToi Xdyos, there is a report ; 
 it i» said. Philon I, 189, 16 'AiSerai 8e' rtr 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aSco/j,a 
 
 83 
 
 aeinraK 
 
 KoX TotovTos (Of cV dTTopprjTois Xoyos, bv aKoals 
 irpea-fivTepaiv ■n-apaKaTariBea-dai )(pr). 348, 12 
 IlaXaior yoSv gSfrat Xdyos. Epiph. I, 1072 
 A 'Qf TToXis adfTat \6yos. HI, 245 B 'fiy 
 a8fra( Xoyos. Theoph. Cont. 426, 22. 422, 
 
 io. 
 
 aSmpi, ilDlK, :::; epv6pd, ipvBporqs. Jos. Ant. 
 
 2, 1,^1. 
 'A8<Bi/ai', 'JIS, ior-f/, applied to God. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 1, 1, 11 'ASmvm xupte. S%Z;. 2, 240. 
 
 Orig. I, 628 A. 
 'ASwj/aios, a, ov, ("ASmvif .^) Adonian. Orph. 
 
 Arg. 30 'Aiaivairiv ' A<j>po8iTriv. 
 'ASavatos, ov, 6, the Greek form of 'ASavat. 
 
 Pha. II, 756 C. Cek. apud Orij?. I, 1245 B. 
 
 Orirj. I, 1348 X. — Sept. Judic. 13, 8. 16, 28 
 
 Abavaie Kvpie is apparently 'Abavdle xvpie, 
 
 not 'A8<Bj/ai'e. — 2. Adonaeus, one of Justi- 
 
 nus's angels. Hippol. Haer. 218, 82. 
 abasvdpiov, ov, to, (oSib .*) sonnet ? Proc. Gaz. 
 
 n, 2787 D 'Adcovapia nep,^ai appv6p.a. 
 dSatvi, 'JIS ^= Kvptos. Jos. Ant. 5, 2, 2. 
 'ASaviaicos, i}, dv, ("Afifflwy) o/ Adonis. Epict. 
 
 4, 8, 38, fc^oj. 
 adapdrap, opos, 6, (adorea) pensioner ^ 
 
 d7r6p.axos. Lyd. 158, 33. 159, 1. 
 dSmpfa, as, 17, the Latin adorea ^ iroXep.ov 
 
 Sola. Lyd. 159, 2. 
 dSapia, as, f/, the being abmpos, incorruptible, 
 
 with reference to bribes. Poll. 8, 11. 
 dhmpin, D'^ns, nobles, princes, leaders. Sept. 
 
 Nehem. 3, 5. 
 dbaipoboKia, as, f}, (dbtopohoKOs) ^= dhapla. 
 
 DionC. Frag. 40, 1, p. 37. 
 dBapoSuKos, ov, (SmpoSoKor) incorruptible, as to 
 
 bribes. Nonn. Dion. 4, 33, et alibi. 
 dbapoKrjTTTOs (^bapov, Xa/zj3ai/G>) ^z: abapos, dba- 
 
 poboKrjTos, dbapoboKos. Schol. Thuc. 2, 65 
 
 ' AbaporaTos, dbapoXrjTTTOs. 
 AE, a diphthong, see AI. 
 nc, the Arabic ya = 3. Nicet. Byz. 737 C, 
 
 et alibi. 
 dci, adv. always. Polyb. I, 42, 10 'Aei Km 
 
 fiSKKov, magis magisque, more and more. 
 
 Cleomed. 17, 17. Sext. 467, 5.-2. SeZaS 
 
 (hSd) ^ Smi^aX/ia. ^gtuV. Ps. 3, 3. 9, 17 
 
 'Qibfj del. Sept. Ps. 19, 17 (Hexapla) MfXia- 
 
 brjiia dfl (3, 3 Aia Travros and ft? reXor). 
 dfiai/yoCcTTa, 7)s, ^, = del avyov(rTa, aliovia ^acri- 
 
 \ls, semper augusta,a title given to 
 
 Galla Placidia. Chal. 825 C. 
 del (3a(7tXeuj, 6, ^ alamos ^acrCKevs, perpetual 
 
 king or emperor, given to Theodosius the 
 
 Great. Chd. 821 E. 
 dei'^XuoToy, ov, ov, (|3Xvfo)) ever-gu^liing forth. 
 
 Max. Conf. II, 1245 C. 
 dfiyevea-la, as, fj, (deiyeverrjs) perpetual genera- 
 tion. Jul. 150 B. Stab. I, 384, 9. 
 deiyevviiTijs, ov, 6, ^= deiyevcTqs ? Macrob. 1, 
 17, p. 301 ' AfLyevvjyn) ApoUini immolaht. 
 
 ae/ywjTor, rj, ov, (yiyvop-ai) eternal, everlasting. 
 
 Orph. Argon. 15, vi^. 
 deibia, as, rj, (deiSiyy) uncomeliness. Jos. B. J. 
 
 7, 5, 5, p. 414. 
 detSouXeia, as, r], (bovXeia) perpetual slavery. 
 Poll. 3, 80. (Compare the Latin perenni- 
 servus.) 
 aeibpopos, ov, (rpex'"! bp6p.os) ever-running. 
 
 Greg. Naz. JR, 429 A. 
 dei^cota, as, fj, (del^aos) eternal life. Hippol. 
 620 D. Orig. VII, 168 A. Did. A. 553 B. 
 *dei'f<oor, ov, evergreen. Cornut. 55. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO dei^aiov, a i z o o n , semper- 
 vivum, applied to several species of plants. 
 Theophr.Y.'S..\,W,i. 7,15,2. Diosc. 2, 
 217. 4,88(89). 89(90). 90(91). Galen. 
 n, 104 E. 
 dei^morrjs, rjTos, r/, ^= dfi^ata. Jsid. 841 A. 
 *deidaXr)s, es, (BaKKa) ever-green. Nicand. 
 Alex. 48. Mel. 2, 9. Strab. 3, 4, 11. 11,4, 
 3. Philon I, 37, 8. II, 266, 36.-2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO deiBaXes, = dei^aov to p,eya. 
 Diosc. 4, 88 (89). 
 delBovpos, ov, (dovpos) ever-warlike. 0pp. Cyn. 
 
 2, 189, cock. 
 dei6pvXr)Tos, ov, (dpvXXea) ever-noised. Lyd. 
 
 244, 9. 
 deiKivr/aia, as, fj, (deiKivrfTos) perpetual motion. 
 Galen. II, 245 A. Prod. Parmen. 874 (101). 
 lUiKTos, ov, (eiVm) unyielding. Basil. Sel. 512 
 
 C. 
 deiXaXos, ov, (XdXos) ever-talking or babbling. 
 
 Mel. 95, 5. 
 deiXixvos, ov, (Xixvos^ ever-greedy. Philon I, 
 
 348, 15, TLvos. 
 deiXoyeco, ijcrm, (Xoyos) to be always talking 
 about anything. Phryn. P. S. 21, 18, con- 
 demned. Cyrill. A. Ill, 705 C. X, 953 C 
 Tov iv ypdp.fj.a(rtv deiXoyovvTes v6p.ov. 
 deinaKapKTTOs, ov, ^= del futKaKapurros. Jos. 
 
 Hymnogr. 988 B. 
 delpjipyos, ov, (pApyos) ever-greedy. 0pp. Hal. 
 
 2, 213, belly. 
 deifivrip^vevTos, ov, (^p,vrip,oveva>) ever to be re- 
 membered. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 2. Socr. 177 
 B. 
 deifivr]p.oveiTa>s, adv. by always remembering. 
 
 Marc. Erem. 1029 C. 
 deivavTai, av, 01, (yairrjs) perpetual sailors, a 
 name given to certain Milesian magistrates. 
 Plut. n, 298 C. 
 'Aeivovs, ov, 6, (vovs) Ainus, a Valentinian 
 Aeon, whose female counterpart is Sivecris. 
 Both are emanations from avdpamos and 'Ek- 
 KXrja-La. Iren. 449 B. 
 deiVatf, aibos, fj, (irais) = demdpSevos, applied 
 to the Virgin Mary. Caesarius 876. Basil. 
 Sel. 481 B. Gregent. 672 A. (Compare 
 Sibyll. 8, 463 'H 8' dei novpr), referring to the 
 Virgin.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aei'KapBevt.a 
 
 aenrapBfvia, as, fj, {dtiirapdevos) perpetual virgin- 
 ity. CyrUl. H. 949 A. 
 
 *afi7rdpd£vos, = act napdhos, ov, i), ever-virgin, 
 perpetual virgin. Sapph. 93 'Aei napdevos, 
 in two words, changed by Ahrens into amdp- 
 Bevos. Soph, Aj. 793 Ai del irapBevoL, the 
 Erinnyes. Philon I, 46, 16, Athene. 497, 5 
 Tijs denrap6evov Koi dfirfropos f^hopdbos, the 
 number seven, and consequently the Sab- 
 bath. Dion C. 37, 35, 4. 37, 45, 1. 51, 19, 
 2 Tds re Upeias Tcir aemapBevovs, virgines 
 vestales. — 2. In ecclesiastical writers, it is 
 applied to women vouiing perpetual virginity. 
 Bus. 1177 A. Pachom. 952 D. Epiph. U, 
 825 A. Theod. Ill, 937 B Tats del 7rap9evois. 
 (Compare Id. Ill, 1109 C TIapdevap Tfjv 8ia 
 ^lov -TTapBeviav eTrrjyyeXpevcov.') — 3- Semper 
 Virgo, an epithet of the Virgin Mary. 
 Hippol. 840 A T^f Travayias demapdevov Ma- 
 pias. Petr. Alex. 517 B Trjs ayias ivbo^ov 
 8ea-7roLvr]s r]p.cov BeoTOKOv Kal devnapBevov kcll 
 Kara dkrjBeiav BeoroKOv Mapias. Did. A. 404 
 C 'Atto Trjs decTrapBevov ev vcrrepois Katpois tea 
 ^CKavBpamiav dfjlpdcrras erexBrj. Epiph. I, 341 
 C. II, 57 D Mapias rrjs demapBevov. Gregent. 
 656 C. 
 
 aemrkavfis, es, (TrXarao)) ever-wandering. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 1347 A. 
 
 delppoos, ov, {petti) ever-Jlowing river. Aristeas 
 14. 
 
 deitre^atTTos, ov, 6, {del, ae^atTTos) L. perpetu- 
 us augustus, semper augustus, ever august. 
 Ephes. 984 B ' Aeitrefiaa-Tos avyovtrros, where 
 avyovcTTOs is superfluous. 
 
 deurBevfjS, es, {aBevto) ever-strong. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 1263 A. 
 
 deitji.Tos, ov, (o-iToj) always fed, applied to 
 those who lived at the public expense in 
 the Prytaneum. Poll. 6, 34. 9, 40. Inscr. 
 189 aitTiTOs. Hes. ^AeitriTos, 6 e(j>* eKatrrrj 
 fjpepa ev to TrpVTavelto deiirvoiv. 
 
 delaTpo(j}os, ov, {(TTpetptti) ever-turning, ever- 
 changing. Pisid. 1592 A. 
 
 deireXeios, a, ov, ^=. del Te\eios, ever perfect. 
 Eugen. Diac. 1304 D. 
 
 delTpeiTTOs, ov, (rpema) ever-changing (neuter). 
 Pisid. 1463 A. 
 
 dei.(j)avris, es, {(paiva) always visible. Hipparch. 
 1057 D. Cleomed. 9, 12. Stoh. I, 196, 16. 
 
 dei^aros, ov, (tparos) ever-famed. Sibyll. 3, 
 415. 
 
 deitpeyyrjs, es, (tpeyyio) ever-shining. Grey. 
 Nyss. I, 984 D. 
 
 deitjjBoyyos, ov, ((pdeyyopai) ever-speaking, ever- 
 talking. Caesarius S56. 1072, ever-twittering. 
 
 dei(f)<oTos, ov, (<l>S>s) ever-hright, ever-shining. 
 Caesarius 860. Pseudo-Dion. 697 C. 
 
 dei)(eipa<rros, ov, ()(eipd^a>} ever-disturbed by 
 storms. — Metaphorically, ever - distracted, 
 ever-troubled. Clim. 996 C. 
 
 84 
 
 aepo^arot; 
 
 Dubious. Eudoc. M. 
 
 deixBrjs, es, = deiKrjs. 
 345. 
 
 deixpovios, ov, (xpovos) everlasting. Strat. 71. 
 
 detxpva-ov, ov, to, (xpva-os) = aeiCaov to pAya. 
 Diosc. 4, 88 («9). 
 
 deKKopdxos, ov, {aeXKa, paxopMi) struggling with 
 storms. Jul. Aeg. 49. 
 
 de'hXaihris, es, (aeXAa, EIAJJ) stm-m-like. Apollon. 
 S. 9, 28, KoviopTOS. 
 
 devvat^to, 10 render devaos. Tseui-Afric. 100 
 C nriyfj vSaros TnjyfjV nvevpuTos dewat^to. 
 
 de^irpotpos, ov, (ae'^m, Tpttpta) promoting growth. 
 Orph. Hymn. 51 (50), 17. 
 
 depyrjTOS, ov, (EPFO) = depyrjs, not working. 
 Cyrill. A. Vm, 1057 D. 
 
 aepyos, ov, apparently a mistake for avepyos = 
 dvepytwTOS. Dioclet. G. 8, 11. 
 
 'Aepiavoi, mv, oi, Aeriani, the followers of Aeri- 
 us, corresponding in some respects to the 
 modera Presbyterians. Epiph. 11, 337 A. 
 
 depiCo), ia-to, (drip) to be air-like. Diosc. 1, 83 
 'Aepi^ovn ra drpa. — 2. To he sky-blue. 
 Id. 5, 85. 100. Epiph. 11, 231 A. 
 
 depLKOs, T), ov, (drip) of the air, airy : evanescent. 
 Nil. 1144 B, (f)i\ia. — 2. Substantively, to 
 depiKov, the air-tax, levied by Justinian and 
 his successors. It may be compared to the 
 English benevolence. Proc. HI, 119 Upos 8c 
 Tov tS)V TTpaiTtopimv endpxov dvd irdv eras TrKe- 
 ov Tj TpiCLKOVTa KevTTjvdpui irpos TOIS br^potTLOis 
 eTrpatTfrero (popois • ols Si) ovopa to depiKov 
 eTTiTeBeiKev, eKeivo, 0ip.ai, irapabrjKoiV otl St] ov 
 Teraypevrj Tts ovde ^vetBtapevT) ovcra rj (jyopa 
 eTvyxavev airrq, dXKd tvxjj tlvI totnrep e^ depos 
 del avrrjv tpepopev7)v eXdp^ave. Leo. Tact. 20, 
 71. Cerfj-. II, 521, 14. (See also aeptoi/.) 
 
 depivos, ov, aerinus, sky-blue. Poll, i, 119, 
 Tertull. I, 1312 B. 
 
 aepios, ov, of the air. Patriarch. 1141 C ToO 
 deploy TTvevparos tov 'BeXidp. Hippol. 864 A 
 Tas deptovs dpxds. Iambi. Myst. 62, 15. 
 247, 13, gai^oi/fs. Euthal. 69S A. — 2. Vast 
 Diod. 1, 33. 17, 49, pAyeBos. (Compare the 
 classical oipdvios.) — 3. Substantively, to 
 depiov = TO depiKov. Porph. Cer. 451, 19. 
 
 'Aepios, ov, 6, Aerius, a sort of heretic who 
 maintained that there was no difference be- 
 tween a bishop and a presbyter. Epiph. II, 
 337 A. Hieron. II, 362 C. 
 
 depLTis, tbos, 7], (dqp) •=. dvayoKKls. Diosc. 2, 
 209. 
 
 depias (depios), adv. OS air: in the air. lamld. 
 Myst. 33, 7 Ta pev alBepias to fie depias, tcl 
 Se evvSpia>s avrav p,eTexei.v. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 916 C. 
 
 'Aeppav, see ''Eppaiv. 
 
 depo^drris, ov, 6, (drjp, ^aivw) one who walks in 
 the air. Plut. II, 952 F. 
 
 depo^aTos, ov, (^aivto) walking in the air. 
 Pseud-^;/ian. IV, 909 B, Spop.eis. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aepo^ioi 
 
 85 
 
 a^vfio<; 
 
 depd/Stos, ov, (^los) living in the air. Caesarius 
 
 1073. 
 aepohpofiia, rja-io, (depoSpd/iof) to traverse the 
 
 air. Lucian. II, 77. 
 aepoSpo/ws, ov, (Spajuflv) traversing the air. 
 
 Bust. 1503, 10. 
 aepodev, adv. = ex roO depos. Genes. 26, 1. 
 aepoKopa^, okos, 6, (xopo^) air-crow, an imagi- 
 nary being. Lucian. IV, 82. . 
 aipoKoivw^, wTTos, 6, (Kavayjf) air-^mosquito, an 
 
 imaginary being. Lucian. II, 82. 
 afpo/iavreia, as, rj, (fiavTfvofiai) aeromantia, 
 
 aiiromancy. Isid. Hisp. 8, 9, 13. 
 afpop^xia, as, ij, (as if from depofiaxos) air- 
 battle, battle in the air. Lucian. II, 84. 
 depdpeXi, iTos, to, (peXt) honey-dew ; called 
 
 also Spoa-ofieXi. Galen. VI, 399 E. Athen. 
 
 11,102. (Compare Diorf. 17, 75.) 
 depopiyj;?, is, (^fi,iymp.i) mixed with air. Cleomed. 
 
 64, 28. Cornut. 99. Diog. 7, 145. 
 aepofU)(\ai8Tis, es, (6/it;(X<n8j;s) foggy, misty. 
 
 Ptol. Sign. 900 D, i/di-os. 
 depdpop^os, ov, (/uopc^ij) formed of air. Orph. 
 
 Hymn. 14, 11. 16, 1 riepofiopfjios. 
 aepofwQea, r](ra>, (depd/uvdof) to talk at random. 
 
 PMlonI, 457, 30. 
 aepojivBos, ov, (fivBos) talking at random. Phi- 
 Ion 11, 268, 46. 
 dfpoKo/ie'o), Ti(T(o, (as if from depovofios) to move 
 
 in the air. Heliod. 406, 26. 
 depoTTfTTis, is, (jtiirrai) fallen from the shy. 
 
 Philon Bybl. apud Bus. m, 84 B. 
 ieponopia, rjira), (depoTrdpos) to traverse the air. 
 
 Philon n, 116, 5. Greg. Nyss. I, 268 C. 
 
 Antip. B. 1765 C. 
 aepimovs, ohos, 6, (drip, trovs) air-footed, the 
 
 name of a bird. Schol. Arist. Av. 1354. 
 aepotrKOTTLa, as, Tf, (drjp, vKoirioi) divination from 
 
 the appearance of the sky. Cedr. I, 20. 
 ifpoTffus, iSos, fj, (jifivat) air-cleaving ; coined 
 
 by Theod. IV, 876 C'Aprefuv av6iia(Tav, oiov 
 
 dep6irtp.iv. 
 depordjiior, ov, (rifwco) air-cleaving. Clem. A. 
 
 n, 64 A"ApT€iiis irpos nvwv fiprjTai, dtporo- 
 
 pos Tjs oiaa. 
 dcpo(j)avris, is, = deipoeiSrjs. Cyrill. A. I, 732 
 
 C. 
 depoxpoos, ov, (xpoa) sky-blue. Diosc. 5, 85, 
 
 p. 745. 5, 131 (132). 
 aepdm, ciio-to, (drip} to transform into air. 
 
 Tsead-Heraclid. AUeg. Hom. 439 dtpova-Sai, 
 
 to become air. 
 Ofprdo), ijo-a), = deprdfto. Antip. S. 14. 
 •depmSijs, es, (.drjp) air-like. Aristot. Part. 
 
 Anim. 3, 6, 8. Achmet. 158, very thin, as 
 
 gauze. — 2. Sky-blue. Diosc. 5, 170 (171) 
 
 Aepa&ris ttju xP"""- 
 'Aeriavoi, av, oi, ('Aertoy) Aetiani, the followers 
 
 of Aetius the heresiarch. They are the 
 
 same as the 'Avoiiotoi and Bivofuavoi Epiph. 
 
 II, 337 B. Socr. 300 B. Theod. IV, 421 
 B. 
 
 dcnCa, to-a, (dfTos) to be embroidered with fig- 
 ures of eagles. Genes. 7, 2. 
 
 'AeVior, ov, 6, Aetius, the inventor of the Ano- 
 moean doctrine. Athan. II, 689 B. 760 D. 
 BasU. I, 500 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 256 D. 
 Epiph. n, 337 B. Philostrg. 525 B. Theod. 
 IV, 417 A. 
 
 aerlrris, ov, 6, (deros) aetites, the eagle-stone. 
 Diosc. 5, 160 (161) 'Actiti;j Xidos, 6 ev ra 
 KLveto'oaL rjxov dirorcXaiv, ws iripov €yKVfia>v 
 Xidov virdpxav. Ael. H. A. 1, 35. Philostr. 
 65. Orig. I. 1161 B. 
 
 dcToetSijr, is, (EIAQ) eagle-like. Orig. I, 1341 
 A. 
 
 derds or aUros, ov, 6, the Soman aquila, the 
 standard or principal banner of a legion. 
 Dion. H. IV, 2088, 7. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2. 
 Plut. I, 181 E. App. H, 259, 36. 307, 56. 
 Dion C. 60, 8, 7, a-TpaTiariKos. — 2. A spe- 
 cies, of fsh. Artem. 167. — 3. Eagle, a 
 floating garment worn by military men ; 
 called also BoKaaaa. Theoph. Cont. 19. 
 
 derotpopos, ov, 6, the aquilifer of a Roman 
 legion. Plut. I, 732 F. Sibyll. 8, 78 
 'ArjTo^opmv Xeyfmvav,- where it is an ad- 
 jective. 
 
 d^avirris, ov, 6, == SiaKOVOS. Epiph. I, 424 B. 
 
 d^a^rjX, 7tStJ7, = diroirop-Tralos. Supposed to 
 be the name of an evil demon. Enoch. 182. 
 Jren. 628 A. Orig. I, 1364 C. 
 
 a^fvKTos, ov, (^evKTos) unyoked, unharnessed. 
 Dion. H. I, 302, 8, horse. 
 
 d^rjKia, as, fj, (a^rjXos) freedom from jealousy or 
 eiwy. Clem. A. I, 1028 A. 
 
 dfT/XoTiJTnjror, ov, (^rjKorviria)} unenvied. Pint. 
 II, 787 D. 
 
 df^TTjToi, OV, postulated. Sext. 7, 29. 364, 19. 
 479, 2. 697, 4. 
 
 d^riTryrms (d^firriTos}, adv. without examination. 
 Philon I, 96, 35, ex^iv nvos, to be incapable 
 of investigating. 
 
 d^vyfis, is, ((evywiu) not yoked. Clem. A. I, 
 265 B Toils d^vyels KaKta, roiis ddafidarovs 
 irovrjpla, not under the power of vice. — 
 Diomed. 498, 26, otIxoc, versus injuges. 
 
 d^vyia, as, fj, (a^vyos) celibacy. Greg. Naz. II, 
 576 C. 
 
 a^vyos, ov, (fuydy) unwedded. Lucian. 11, 446, 
 Koirri. Phryn. P. S. 12, 13 "Aft/|, d a^vyos 
 Kai povos. Hippol. Haer. 270, 46. — 2. Not 
 matching with one another. Strab. 6, 1, 8 
 SavfidXia inroSoujuew; S^vya, to p.ev vyjnj\6v, to 
 8e Taneivov. 
 d^vpLiTris, ov, 6, one that uses a^vpa. Cervl. 741 
 
 D, the Latins. 
 a^vp-os, ov, (Cvp-ri) a z y m u s , unleavened. 
 Sept. Gen. 19, 3, sc. aprovs. Ex. 12, 39. 20, 2. 
 Lev. 2, 4. Num. 6, 15. Galen. VI, 310 j:. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
d^V/lOTl]^ 86 
 
 TropicaUy, Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 7 
 
 'a I 
 
 aaavfiaaTLa 
 
 Athen. 3, 74 
 pure. 
 
 3. Substantively, to a^vfui, (a) = a^v)U>i, 
 aproif a^vfxa \dyava. Sept. Ex. 12, 15. 18. 
 Deut. 16. 4. 8. ./os. Ant. 3', 10, 5. i^es. 
 "A^Vjia, TO aV€V jrdKatas Cifirjs, o KoKelTm rrpo- 
 ivfoj. — Tropically, Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 8. — 
 (b) ike feast of unleavened bread, compris- 
 ing the seven days immediately following 
 tlie irdaxa. Oftener called fj coprfi rmv d^v- 
 Hav, or ai fi/iepm Tu>v a^vjiav. Sept. Ex. 23, 
 15. Lev. 23, 6. Esdr. 1, 1, 17. Marc. 14, 1. 
 Luc. 22, 1. Act. 12, 3. 20, 6. Jos. Ant. 3, 
 10, 5. 18, 2, 2. — 'H TTpaiTri riptpa twv d^v- 
 liav = TrdcTxa. Matt. 26, 17. Marc. 14, 12. 
 Luc. 22, 7 'H fijikpa tSiv d^vp-oov, sc. TrpmTTj. 
 — (c) the holy wafer of the Latin church. 
 Cerul. 753 A. (Compare Philipp. Sol. 884 B 
 Chatzitzarii rfiv in avTwv rrpocrayoijivrjv irpo- 
 (T(j)opdv a^vpxiv iroiQva-L.^ 
 
 d^vpoT-qs, rjTos, Tj, the being afu/ior. Macar. 
 665 A, metaphorically. 
 
 d(vp,o^ayia, as, fj, (<lfu/iO0ayof) the eating of 
 unleavened bread. Just. Tryph. 14. 
 
 alvfiocjidyos, ov, (a^v/Ms, t^ayeiv) eating un- 
 leavened bread. Pseud-^tfion. II, 1328 B. 
 
 d^wta, as, fj, (aftuos) lifelessness. Porphr. apud 
 Stob. I, 347, 27. Hierocl. C. A. 174, 10. 
 Prod. Barmen. 646 (62). 
 
 d^avLKos, Tj, 6v, = following. Psell. 1152 B. 
 
 a^avos, ov, {iavrf) of no zone. Psell. 1152 B. 
 
 a^aos, ov, (fcoiy) lifeless, inanimate. Prod. 
 Barmen. 600 (211). 
 
 alms, av, = a^aos. Plotin. I, 512, 14. 563, 4. 
 Prod. Barmen. 543 (118) rar a^as. 
 
 afrntrror, ov, ungirded. App. I, 143, 1 7 *Af<B- 
 o-rot TO $t(f>ri, not having girded on their 
 swords. 
 
 dr/Srjs, fs, disagreeable. Men. Rhet. 152, 9 ToS 
 dKOviraL drjdeLs, to hear. 
 
 drjSla, as, fj, nausea at the stomach. Sext. 14, 
 32. 
 
 aT/Sifoi, iVm, (oT/S^s) to disgust. Sext. 22, 17, 
 TTjv yeva-iv. Artem. 231. Zosimas 1696 D 
 'Arjbicra avTov, I shall make him feel unpleas- 
 antly. Doroth. 1693 B OiSe drjSi^ovTai airov, 
 = pSeXvTTovrai. Schol. Arist. Eq. 892. 946. 
 Av. 961. 
 
 aTjbiapos, ov, 6, (&qhi^ai) disgust; opposed to 
 fjSovT]. Sext. 21, 7. 
 
 arjSovia, as, f), absence of rjhovr). Diog. 2, 89. 
 2, 90. 
 
 drjBi^opai (drjBrjs), to be unaccustomed. Strab. 
 4, 4, 5. 7, 3, 18, p. 34. 
 
 df)p, epos, 6, air. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 26 Ovra ttv- 
 KTevto as depa heptov, laboring in vain ; a pro- 
 verbial expression. 1, 14, 9 "Eo-co-^e yap els 
 depa XdKovvres, talking in vain ; a proverbial 
 expression. Theophil. 1121 B. — 3. A place 
 in a bath so called. Galen. X, 348 E, toO 
 
 fioKaveiov.- Epiph. I, 417 A. — 3. A square 
 
 cloth for covering both the paten (SiVkos) and 
 
 the chalice (Trorqpiov) ; called also KoKvp-pji. 
 
 Not to be confounded with the elXriTov. 
 
 Const. TV, 1025 B. Porph. Cer. 15, 19. 
 
 Pseudo-iSerm. 400 C To KaTanerairfjui, e'lrovv 
 
 6 dfjp. — 4. Area. Heron Jun. 198. 1. 
 
 206, 7. 
 drjT0<l>6pos, see derotpopos. 
 dfjmjTos, ov, unconquerable. Muson. 173, n- 
 
 vos. 
 d6aKa(Taia, as, f), the being dddXaairos. Secund. 
 
 13. 639. 
 dOoKao-cos, ov, {6aKa(Tfra) ^= dOaKdfro-airos. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 2, 17. Galen. XHI, 903 C. — 2. 
 
 Not mixed with sea-water. Diosc. 5, 11, olvos. 
 
 (Compare Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 15 Chium maris 
 
 expers, sc. vinum.) 
 dOdkifs, es, (flaXXto) not verdant. Plut. I, 635 
 
 B. 
 'AdapjivTiKos, f], ov, (J A6dp.avTes) of Athamania. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 3, fiTJov. 
 d6ap.^T}s, es, (6dp.^os) fearless. Mel. 91. Strab. 
 
 1, 3, 21. Plut. I, 49 F 'A6ap.fiJj (tkotov Kai 
 
 npbs ep-qpLav axpo^a. Clem. .4. II, 37 B. 
 d6avarl^a>, to immortalize, with reference to the 
 
 apotheosis of the emperors. Dion C. 74, 
 
 , ^' ^' , . , , 
 d6avario-p.6s, ov, 6, (a^avaWfo)) immortalizatlo)). 
 
 Diod. 1, 1. 
 
 ddavaroiroLos, ov, (dddvaros, Troie'o)) rendering 
 immortal, immortalizing. Clementin. 117 A 
 Trjv dBavaroTroiov irpbs airov dvBpanwv iTTop- 
 yf)v. Method. 204 B. Eus. II, 1213 A, 
 a-fjipayis, baptism. 
 
 dBdvaros, ov, immortal, as a title. Chal. 1537 C 
 'H 6ela KOI dBdvaros Kopv^i), the divine and 
 immortal head, of the emperor. 828 A 'Oi^e/- 
 \op.ev yap Tjj dOavdra woKei aTOvefieLV ev irda-i 
 TO irpcoTela, aeternae urbi: said by Galla 
 Placidia. (Compare Dion. H. I, 586, 10 
 seq.) — 2. Substantively, (a) dddvaros = 
 Xvxvls (TTe(j>ava)paTiKrj, a plant. Diosc. 3, 104 
 (114). — (1») o( dOdvaroi, the immortals, a 
 body of men in the Byzantine army. Scyl. 
 727, 17. Bryen. 133, 20. Comn. I, 25, 14. 
 (Compare the Persian dddvaroi.^ 
 
 ddavaroai, axro), to render dddvaros. Pseudo- 
 Ger7ii. 408 C. 
 
 ddavfjs, es, = dBdvaros. Max. Tyr. 60, 13. 
 
 ddaviv, ]r\X. Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 2 'Ev fiTjfi 'ABaviv, 
 WiViHn m', in the month Ethanim, the sev- 
 enth month of the Jewish calendar. 
 
 'ABdpa, fj, ^= 'Arapydns. Strab. 16, 4, 27. 
 
 ddapoTjs, es, (dapa^eco) deficient in courage. Plut. 
 I, 525 F. 878 D. n, 80 D. 
 
 ddapaSis, adv. timidly. Plut. 11, 150 C. 
 
 d6avp,aaTia, as, fj, {ddavfiatrros) the being aston- 
 ished at nothing {nil admirari). Strab. 1, 8, 
 16. 21. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aSavflaaTO'i 
 
 87 
 
 aOereo) 
 
 Mavfuurros, ov, (5au/xaf<a) not wondered at or 
 
 admired. 7s&\iAo-Demetr. 32, 20. Lucian. 
 
 II, 412. Cyrill. A. I, 232 B, not without 
 
 wonder. 
 Mdjiatv, ov, (fieaofuu) not having seen. Men. 
 
 Rhet. 239, 3, rivos. 
 ideeio, ri<ra), to he aBeos. Did. A. 39TD. 
 aBerjiriri, r\s, fj, Ionic for aBeatria, as, f), (a6earos) 
 
 the not seeing. Aret. 121 B. 
 Meta, as, f), (aBtos) atheism. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 24 B. Theod. I, 889 A. 
 adeiaa-Tos, ov, (flftafo)) uninspired. Plut. 11, 
 
 417 A. 758 E. 
 aBeKijs, es, (BeXco) without volition. Anast. Sin. 
 
 44 B. 1173 C. 
 Ade\rjTos, ov, (BeXai) unwilled. Athan. II, 461 
 
 C 'Ap' oZv inel (jivaei Ka\ fifj ex ^ovXfioems 
 
 iariv 6 vlos, rjbr] Kcu aBeXrjTos ian ra irarpl, 
 
 mi fifj ^ovXa/ievov toC irarpos eanv 6 vlos ; 
 
 Oifievovv dKKa koI 6f\ofiev6s itrtiv 6 vlos irapa 
 
 Toxi Trarpos. — 2. Without volition, := ddeXijs; 
 
 opposed to deXriTtKos. Anast. Sin. 1165 D. 
 MeXriTais, adv. vnthout volition, unwillingly. 
 
 Athen. 5, 61 (quoted). Hippol. Haer. 358, 
 
 97. Athan. II, 461 C Ov fir^v dPovXrjTcos Kal 
 
 afffXriTcos iariv ayaBos. 
 ■aBifieXlaTos, ov, (BefieXioco} without foundation. 
 
 Secund. p. 639, oiKia. 
 oBefits, unlawful.. Classical. Sihyll. 1, 169 
 
 aBefiiaraTOS, superlative. 
 .ade/xKTTia, as, rj, (adefucrros) laiolessness, wicked- 
 ness. App. I, 626, 28. Bardesan. apud 
 
 Eus. in, 468 B. 
 dBefUToyafieai, ij(7<», {aBijUTOs, yajiea) to contract 
 
 an unlawful marriage. Bardesan. apud Eus. 
 
 in, 468 A. Just. Imp. Novell. 9. 
 aBefUToyafiia, as, ij, unlawful marriage. Just. 
 
 Imp. Novell. 9. 
 uBefUTovpyea, jjo-to, (EPrO) to do unlawful deeds, 
 
 toactunlaivfally. Epiph. 1, 1069 'B. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. 11, 287 A. 
 a6ejUTOvpyr)Tos, ov, (^ajBefuTovpyeai) wicked. 
 
 Meet. Byz. 721 C. 
 ■aBijUTmifryia, as, f), the doing of unlawful deeds. 
 
 Eus. YI, en B. Epiph. II, 185 B. 
 'aBeiUTO(j>a.yqs, ov, ((payelv^ living by injustice. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 
 Sdeos, ov, atheistic, denying the existence of the 
 
 ■ gods. — Substantively, atheist, applied by the 
 pagans to the early Christians. Just. A-pol. 
 1, 6 Kal ofjioXoyoviMev tS>v Toiovrtov vofj,L^ofie- 
 vav BfStv aBeoL clvai. Martyr. Polyc. 1036 C 
 A'/3c Toiis dBiovs. Athenag. Legat. 4. Clem. 
 A. n, 404 A. lamhl. Myst. 179, 12. 
 
 ^Beonjs, r/Tos, rj, atheism. Philon I, 360, 14. 
 n, 164, 31. 216, 35, et alibi, Plut. II, 757 
 
 ■ B. Just. Apol. 1, 4. Tatian. 22. Athenag. 
 Legat. 4. Theophil. IIU A. Clem. A. 1,89 
 
 . B. Dion C. 67, 14, 2, applied to Christian- 
 ity. Jul. 805 D. 
 
 aBcpdwevTos, ov, incurable, applied to diseases, 
 or to persons. Philon I, 151, 38. II, 473, 5. 
 Erotian. 92 ' hvrjKearov, dBepdnevTov, dwiro- 
 liovqrov. i3iosc. Delet. p. 6. Lucian. 11, GGH. 
 Galen. II, 254 F. Moer. 72 'Avaxis, o^iro- 
 vov, 'AttlkSis .... dBepajrevTOv, 'EXXr/viKms. 
 — 3. Not dressed, not prepared, in its natu- 
 ral state. Diosc. 2, 93. 95. 
 
 dBcpaircvras, adv. incurably, irremediably. Phi- 
 lon n, 404,_ 20 ABepairevTcos els dnav exovras. 
 Achmet. 236, irraxiveiv. 
 
 dBepaSrjs, es, like dBdpa. Galen. U, 272 A. 
 
 dBepwjia, aros, to, (dBrjpa) atheroma, a kind 
 o{ pustule or tumor. Cels. Med. 7, 6. Galen. 
 n, 272 A 'ABepwfM ecrn ^ltoiv vevptoSrjs dBe- 
 pSySes vypov nepte^oiv. 
 
 ddea-ia, as, rj, {aBeros) faithlessness, perfidious- 
 ness. Sept. 3er. 20, 8. Mace. 1, 16, 17. 2, 
 15, 10. Polyb. 2, 32, 8. 3, 70, 4. 4, 29, 4, 
 ei'y TLva. 14, 1, 4, irpds nva. Diod. 18, 32. 
 II, 589, 12 T^ uvvrjBei tols Kprjo-lv dBeala. 
 Theodtn. Dan. 9, 7. 
 
 dBecfiios, ov, ^=1 aBe(Tfxos. Apollin. L. 1485 B. 
 
 aBea-pios, ov, (6ea-p.6s) laidess, wicked. Sept- 
 Mace. 3, 5, 12. 3, 6, 26. Diod. 1, 14. Petr. 
 
 2, 2, 7. 2, 3, 17. Plut. I, 712 C, et alibi. 
 Hes. "ABeo'fios ffXdPrj, ((p' fjv vofios ov Keirai • 
 "ABeo'fios 8iKr], avojios. 
 
 dBea-fuos, adv. unlawfully, lawlessly, wickedly. 
 Sibyll. 2, 283, et alibi. Hes. 'ABeo-fias, wapa- 
 vopMs. Nicet. Paphl. 569 B. Schol. Arist. 
 Nub. 1371. 
 
 ddeTea, rjo-a>, {aBeros} to put away, to set aside. 
 Hence, to reject, to refuse, to set at naught, to 
 disregard, to violate, to transgress, to render 
 null and void, to bring to nothing. Sept. Reg. 
 
 3, 8, 50 Ta dBeTqjiaTa airaiv, a rjBeTrjtrdv aoi, 
 wherein they have transgressed against thee. 
 Par. 1, 2, 7, els to dvdBepa, in the thing ac- 
 cursed. 2, 36, 14, dBerripjiTa, to transgress. 
 Judith 16,5 Kvpios vavTOKpaTap rjBeTri<rev av- 
 Toiis iv X"p'' BrjXeias, frustrated their designs. 
 Ps. 32, 10 'ABerel he \oyitTp.ovs Xaaiv, he 
 maketh the devices of the people of no ef- 
 fect. Sap. 5, 1 Tail' dBerovvTav rois ttovovs 
 avTov, despising, treating with contempt, mak- 
 ing light of his sufferings. Esai. 24, 1 7, tov 
 vofiov. 31, 2 'O Xdyos avTov ov firj dBerrjBfi, 
 his words will not be taken back. Ezech. 22, 
 26. Mace. 2, 13, 25, rof biaa-raka-eis, to 
 break, to make null. 2, 14, 28 = aKvpa. 
 Polyb. 2, 58, 5, x^P''" *"' <^'^''"'' ^i 2, 5, 
 rfjv mariv, 11, 29, 3, tovs opKovs. 12, 14, 
 6 'ABereiv Tols virb Tifialov Kara Arfpo^d- 
 povs elprjfievois. 16, 12, 11 To 6' vnepaipov 
 dBeTeicBco. 27, r5, 2 'Etti Ta rds eirupavetrTa- 
 ras avTov ripus rjBerrja'Bai {mo tS>v iv IlfXo- 
 nowrjo-co, to have been refused. 30, 3, 7, ttjv 
 inayyeXiav. Diod. II, 562, 67, ttjv Trio'riv. 
 Marc. 7, 9, ttjv ivroXrjV tov Beov. Luc. 10, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ddeTTjfia 
 
 88 
 
 adiyrjii 
 
 7, 30 TrjV /SouX^K roO 6eov rjdeTr)(rav fls iav- 
 Tovs. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 19 Tf/v trvvicnv t5>v (tv- 
 viTQiv aBfrrjcra, where the Septuagint (Esai. 
 29, 14), from which it is taken, has Kpi-^ai. 
 Gal. 2, 21. 3, 15, SiaBfiKriv. Epict. 2, 12, 11, 
 to reject. Pint. II, 662 E. Just. Tryph. 16, 
 Seov. TheopUl. 3, 2. Sext. 247, 16. 299, 9, 
 TCLs ala-Sria-eis, to reject the testimony of the 
 senses. 741, 8 'Aflenjo-awcs brj koI to Kara 
 rovs XaXSalovs apoa-Komov, having refuted. 
 
 2. To deal deceitfully, or treacherously, 
 with any one, to act perfidiously towards any 
 one. Sept. Ex. 21, 8 'B-derria-ev iv aurfj. 
 Deut. 21, 14 OvK adeTTjO-eis avrrjv. Judic. 9, 23 
 'HdcTrja-av av8p€S SiKifiaiv iv ra o'lKa 'K^ijie- 
 \eX Tou anayayiiv rfjv abmlav, K. t. X. rs. 14, 
 4 'O 6fivvQ>v TO) irXrialov avrov Kat ovk aoercov, 
 does not forswear himself. Esai. 33, 1 O 
 aderav ip-as ovk aSfTct Jer. 3, 20 'Kdirrja-^v 
 €ir cfie. Marc. 6, 26 Am rovs SpKovs Koi tovs 
 (rvvavaK€ipi€Povs ovk TjOeXrja-ev avTrjv d6eTrj<TaL. 
 — 3. To revolt, rebel against. Sept. Reg. 1, 
 13, 3. 3, 12, 19 'WdeTTjO-ev 'la-paffK cis tov 61- 
 Kov AaviS. 4, 1, 1 'H^eTTjo-e Mma^ iv 'Icrpa^X. 
 4, 8, 20 'Hderria-ev 'ESap. vTroKarcodev x^'P°* 
 'loiSa, Edom revolted from under the hand of 
 Juilnh. 4, 18, 7 ''HOeTrjaev iv ra ^acrikei *Ao- 
 a-vpiav. Esai. 1, 2 AvtoI 8e p€ ideTq<Tav. — 
 4. To reject as spurious, said of books, pas- 
 sages, or words. Dion. H. V, 647, 17. 
 iuc/ra. n, 117. /ren. 1203 C. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 989 A Oi CLTTO rSav alpia-ecov dOcToijcn ras 
 Trpos Tipodeov imcTToXds. Diog. 7, 34 Tav 
 aderovpevtov avTov. Orig. I, 57 A. 64 A. 
 Dion. Alex. 1241 B. 
 
 aBirripa, aros, t6, (dSereto) breach of faith, 
 treachery. Sept. Reg. 3, S, 50. Par. 2, 36, 14. 
 Jer. 1 2, 1 Ot dderovvTes dderfipara. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 708, 11 Tclii' etff TOVS deoits ddeTTjpdTcav. 
 dderria-ta, as, r), =z: ddeTrjtTis. Pseudo-GVejr. 
 
 Naz. II, 728 B. 
 
 dSeTTja-ts, €a>s, fj, {dQcTeai) rejection, disannull- 
 ing, annulling, violation. Cic. Att. 6, 9 'A^e- 
 rqa-is ista nuhi tua, non ivoxri, videbatur. 
 Paul. Hebr. 7, 18. 9, 26, dpaprias. Sext. 
 318, 15. Orig. I, 520 B Eif ddeTrimv twv 
 dpapnaiv 'irjirovs m(^avija>Tai. — 2. Rejec- 
 tion of a spurious passage or work. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 5, 8. 163, 5. Diog. 3, 66 '0/3eXoj 
 (Xap^dverai) Trpos ttjv ddeTTj(nv. Basil. I, 89 
 A. 
 
 dderriTeov =^ Sel ddfTelv. Polyb. 3, 29, 2. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 128. Orig. Ill, 873 B. 
 
 d6enfn)s, ov, 6, {dderia) violator, breaker. 
 Method. 353 B, vd/iou. Nicet. Paphl. 548 C. 
 
 dSfTiKwy (a^ETor), adv. irrelevantly. Did. A. 
 949 C Tais aXXaty rais (j>epofievais iv rm irtpi 
 TOV dylov TTvevparos \6y(a dOeTiKa)s fls to apt- 
 Kprivfiv rrjv dirupopiyiBrj kcu vewnjv avrov 
 ^vaiv KixpV"^'"" 
 
 HOeros, ov, unfit, improper, unfavorable, inconr 
 venient ; opposed to evderos. Polyb. 17, 9, 
 10. Diod. 11, 15 Toj/ irepl rov 'la-dp^v rimov 
 dmcpatvero rravreXais aderov eirea-dai Trpos rf/v 
 vavjiaxiav. Diosc. 1, 151 'JEtti piv twv wv- 
 pea-a-ovraiv ia-rlv adfros. 1, 159, ra vevpaSei 
 jravri. 2, 123, jrpos larpiKr)V XRW'"- •^^^<- 
 230, 25. 
 
 ddecoprja-ia, as, fj, (dBeaprjros) want of observa- 
 tion. Diod. 1, 37. 
 
 dBeaprjTos, ov, not having examined, not being 
 versed in. Plut. U, 405 A Tov iv Xo'yots 
 ddeaptjTov. Athenag. Leg. 13, nvos. 
 
 ddeaypfirms, adv. without examination. Plut. I, 
 71 E. 
 
 'AdrjXd, as, ij ^ *fpo-e(^dw;. Athenag. Leg. 
 20. 
 
 adrjXos, ov, = 6riXriv pfj exav, eunuch; with 
 reference to his being an imperfect woman. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1109 B. 
 
 ddrjXvvros, ov, (OrfXvva) having no female com- 
 panion. Nicom. 53. Iren. 457 A. Anon. 
 Valent. 1281 A. — 3. Unwomaned, mascu- 
 line. Ptol. Tetrab. 69. Clem. A. 11, 321 B. 
 
 oBrjXvs, o, =. ddrjXvvros. Hippol. Haer. 270, 
 45.-2. Unwomanly. Plut. II, 285 C, et 
 alibi. 
 
 ddrivatia = 'ABrjvaUs dpi. Pseudo-J«s«. 1484 
 C. 
 
 'A&fjvais, for 'ABijvaios, 6, Athenaeus, a proper 
 name. Inscr. 265. 267. 272. 
 
 d6r)viaa> = 'Adrjv&v imSvpa. Lucian. HI, 180. 
 
 aBrjpa, as, rf, =^ dddpa, gruel, porridge (Ameri- 
 can) : bread-pudding, or boiled bread. Diosc. 
 2, 114 'A6j}pa Se ix t^s aX-qXcap^vris els Xc- 
 TrTov f«as a-Kevd^€Tai. Epiph. 11, 801 C. 
 Cassian. I, 1010 A Pubnentum lenticulae, 
 quod illi atheram nominant. ApopTi. 81 B. 
 Sophrns. 3604 D 'Adrjpav 8e Trpoa'ayopevavo'iv 
 TOV aprov rov iv rats x^'^P^'-^ pera Treyj^tv hjro- 
 pevov. Schol. Arist. Plut. 673. 
 
 dBfjpaTos, ov, {dripdto) not caught. 0pp. Cyn. 
 
 1, 514 dBrjprfTos, Ionic. Ael. H. A. 1, 4. — 
 
 2. Not to be caught. Hence, unattainable. 
 Philon n, 307, 16. 
 
 dBrjpia, as, fj, {adrjpos) want of game. Ael. H. 
 A. 8, 1. — 2. The not hunting or being hunt- 
 ed. Ibid. 7, 2. 14, 1. 
 
 dB^po^ayos, ov, (aBrfpa, (^otyciv) eating djBr)pa. 
 Sophrns. 3604 D. 
 
 'A^iyyai/ot, coj/, oi, Athingani, z^ MeXxwreSextTai. 
 Tim. Presb. 335. — But Theoph. 759, 8. 771 
 et Genes. 31, 4 et Theoph. Cont. 42, 52, =: 
 HavXiKiavoi. 
 
 d6iyr)s, is, (Biyyavat) untouched, with respect to 
 carnal opxXia. Anthol. TV, 271. Athan. H, 
 1097 C. — 2. That cannot be touched. Sext. 
 447, 1. 448, 5. 450, 2.-3. Not having 
 touched. Porphyr. apud Eus. HI, 341 B, 
 nvos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
adiym<i 
 
 89 
 
 a6vpo(jTOfJt,ia 
 
 d6iyS>s, adv. without carnal SfuKla. Athan. H, 
 
 1128 A. 
 affKevfUi, aros, to, (affKevai) ^= &0\os. Sibyll. 
 
 10, 90. 
 aSKia, ijo-o), to contend. Epict. 3, 22, 57 'Yvro 
 Tov Alos d0koin€vos koI yv/iva^oiievos, trained. 
 Sibyll. 2, 42 'Em adavaroicriv aeffkois aSkr](T€i 
 viicqs jrepiKoKKeos. Martyr. Polyc. 1044 A, 
 of Christian martyrs. 
 
 aSh)(Tis, eats, J], (aSkia) contest, combat, athletic 
 sports. Polyh. 5, 64, 6. 7, 10, 2. 4, of ath- 
 letes. Diod. 15, 16, tSk epymv, practising. 
 16, 17, ray iroKefUKoiv epycou, cultivation. 
 Strab. e, 1, 12, p. 417, 13. Plut. 1, 8 C, et 
 aUbi. Sext. 684, 2. — Tropically, conflict, 
 struggle. Paul. Hebr. 10, 32, TTadrifiaraiv. 
 Athan. 11, 860 A T^s affKfjaews 'AvtcovIov, 
 his contest with the flesh and the devil. 
 Basil, m, 237 A, with reference to martyr- 
 dom. 
 
 aSkqreov, =z Set d6\eiv. Erotian. 70 'Atnajreov, 
 d6Xi]Teoi' • TQvs yap d8\r]Tas do'icrjTas ol 'Arrt- 
 KOi KoXovfrtv. 
 
 dSkrjTTis, oO, 6, athlete, applied to Christian suf- 
 ferers. Clem. R. 1, 5. 
 
 dSkririKos, i], 6v, belonging to an athlete. Sophrns. 
 3685 A, hpop^s, tropically. 
 
 dBKrp-pia, as, fj, female athlete. Aetius apud 
 Epiph. n, 536 A, with reference to Chris- 
 tian sufferers. Pseud-^tAan. IV, 1173 B. 
 
 dSKr]^6pos, 6, = d6\ocj)6pos. Did. A. 777 A. 
 
 aSKi^os, ov, (Ski^to) not pressed. Galen. XIII, 
 746 A. 
 
 affkiiTTOs, ov, = affkL^os. Galen. IV, 668 C. 
 Vni, 290 F. dim. 801 D, tropically. 
 
 d8\L7rrats, adv. without being pressed. Simplic. 
 Ench. 168 (104 C). 
 
 aSKoBeTea, Tj(ra>, (dSkoBiTrjs) to propose a prize : 
 to reward. Polyclit. apud Athen. 12, 54, nvi 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 17, p. 519. 
 
 iff\os, ov, 6, labor. Diod. 4, 11 UpStrov eXafiev 
 iSKov dnoKTeluai tov iv tiefiia Xtovra, the first 
 labor of Hercules. 
 
 aW\.o(j)opi,Kds, Tj, 6v, of an d6\o(j)6pos. Nicet. 
 Paphl. 324 A. 
 
 adoXos, ov, (BoKos) clear, pure. Lucian. 11, 
 61. 
 
 aBopos, ov, (^ffopos) = dvoxevTos. Liber. 22, 26, 
 Xlpwpos. 
 
 SBpeTTTos, ov, (Tpe<j)a)) unfed ; stinted. Plut. II, 
 499 D. 
 
 dBpoia-ip.os, ov, pertaining to aBpourcs. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 561 C Hv 8e ^fiepa Tav 'E7TL(jiavt<ov 
 Koi dBpola-ifios, V. 1. ddpoia-fios, on which the 
 people assembled at church. 
 
 adpouTis, e(OE, jj, collection. Dion. Thr. 642, 10, 
 impprjiiara, collective adverbs, as apSrjv, a/ia, 
 r]Ki6a. 
 
 oBpourpjo, oTos, TO, assembly of Christians, a 
 church. Clem. A. II, 444 B. Orig. I, 1005 
 12 
 
 A. Ill, 865 B. 1548 C Ta m\vdpi6pa dBpoi- 
 
 (Tpara, Lva drrXovfrrepov ovopdtroi, enKXrjo'iaiv. 
 dBpoia-pMTiKds, i], ov, gregarious. Basil. I, 172 
 
 B. 
 dBpoitTfios, ov, 6, L. congeries, in rhetoric, a 
 
 kind of amplification. Longin. 23, 1. 
 dBpoia-TiKos, fj, ov, collective. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 42, 24, ovofiara, collective nouns, nouns of 
 
 multitude, as 8rjp.os, ifK-qOvs. 122, 13. Conj. 
 
 497, 4, a-vvbecTjioi, collective conjunctions, in 
 
 such examples as Ka\ iya koI tKelvos Kal 6 
 
 pa(TiKfiis. 
 aBpovos, ov, (Bpovos) without a seat, that is, an 
 
 episcopal see. Greg. Naz. IH, 425 A. 1146 
 
 A. 
 dBpooTTotria, as, t], (aBpoos, ttiVib) copious draught 
 
 (^drinking'). Herod, apud Orib. I, 424, 1. 
 dBpooTTjs, rjTos, ^, (dBpoos') wholeness, entireness, 
 
 totality. Alex. Aphr. 'Prohl.'ib, 35. Apollon. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 65, 11. Diog. 10, 106. 
 aBpviTTos, ov, {Bpvirra) not crumbled. Tropi- 
 cally, not enervated or enfeebled. Pythag. 
 
 Carmin. 35. Nicom. Harm. 7. Plut. I, 53 
 
 A. n, 1055 A. 38 A ViaBapa. Km SBpynra 
 KoXaKcla. 
 
 dBpxmTios, adv. not weakly or feebly. Plut. I, 
 
 175 E. 
 dBpv^la, as, rj, the being aBpvwTOs. Plut. II, 
 
 609 C. 
 d6vp.ia, as, rj, despondency, etc. Dion. II. II, 
 
 1214, 8 'Ev 7rai/Ti 8' dBvfiias iyeveo'Be, ein pj] 
 
 (TVvapoLpeBa rav dyavav TJpIv, e'lre opyfj ecjiev- 
 
 reff as tovs 7ro\ep.iovs Tpeyj/oip.eBa, in a state 
 
 of the greatest fear. 
 dBvp, 6, athyr, the name of an Egyptian month. 
 
 Plut. II, 356 D. 866 D. 378 E. 
 'ABvpi = 'lo-iy. Plut. 31 i B. 
 dBvpibtoTos, ov, (Bvpis) window-less. Chrys. X, 
 
 92 A. Pallad. Laus. 1059 C. 
 aBvpp,a, aros, to, a Jester. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 9. 
 
 Philostr. 490. 
 dBvpoyXao'crca), or dBvpoyXcoTTfCo, rjcrco, (dBvpo- 
 
 yXaa-aos) to talk flippantly. Epiph. H, 109 
 
 B. Isid. 1016 B. 
 
 dBvpoyXaxTtrla or dBvpoyXioTTia, as, rj, (dBvpo- 
 
 yXcocra-os) flippancy. Polyb.S,12,l. Athen. 
 
 n, 237 C. Cyrill. A. I, 760 D. II, 171 
 
 A. 
 dBvpoyXaxTcajs or dBvpoyXwrras, adv. flippantly. 
 
 Epiph. I, 348 A. 600 B. 
 SBvpos, (6vpa) doorless. Nicol. D. 150. Plut. 
 
 II, 603 C. — Tropically. Philon I, 558, 35 
 
 'A/cXeio-Ta pkv iira, aBvpov Si yXarrav. Polem. 
 
 298, cTTopM. Clem. A. I, 384 B. Theod. IV, 
 
 1308 A. 
 dBvpoaTop.€(o, ^(jo), :^ dBvpoaropos elp.1. Genes. 
 
 20, 9. 
 d6vpO(TTop,ia, as, ij, {dBvpooTopxis) ^= dBvpo- 
 
 yXoMTtrla. Plut. H, 11 C. Nil. 217 D. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 293 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
advpoaTofiayf 
 
 aBvpotrrofuos, adv. ^=. a6vpoy\o>(rcra>s. Anast. 
 Sin. 41 'D. 
 
 advTos, ov, to whom no sacrifice has been offered ? 
 Dion. H. in, 1556, 10. 
 
 aBaos, ov, clear, free from. Sept. Gen. 24, 41, 
 OKO Tivos. — 2. Guiltless, innocent. Num. 
 32, 22, "'Ea-ea'de ddaoi evavri Kvpiov Ka\ otto 
 'l<Tpar]K. Deut. 27, 25 nard^ai Trjv ^XV" 
 dlfiaTos ddmov, to slay an innocent person. 
 Josu. 2, 17 'AScdoi e(rp.ev ra opKto aov rovra, 
 we are blameless of this thine oath. Reg. 2, 3, 
 28 'Adaos elju iyw Koi rj fiaa-CKeia pov dm 
 Kvplov Koi e(t)S alavos aTTO rmv alpdrtov A^ev- 
 vrjp viov Nijp, guiltless before the Lord forever 
 from the blood. 3, 2, 5 Alpji dSaov. Ps. 14, 
 5. 23, 4 'Adaos X^P""' i^"'- i"iSapos rf; Kaphia. 
 25, 6 Nii/^o/iat iv ajBaoLS rds ;^eipaff p-ov, in 
 innocence. Matt. 27, 4. 24 'ABaos elpi diro 
 Tov cuparos rev hiKatov tovtov. 
 
 dBaorrjs, rjTos, ^, (dBmos) innocence. Aquil. Ps. 
 25, 6 'Ev dBmorrjTi, where the Septuagint has 
 eV dBaocs. 
 
 ddaooi, aa-ai, (dB^os) to hold guiltless, to absolve, 
 forgive, acquit. Sept. 3, 2, 9, dvrov. Sap. 1, 
 6 OvK ddao3(rrj ^\da<l>r]pov dno x^iKeav avTov, 
 will not acquit a blasphemer of his words. 
 Sir. 11, 10. 16, 11. Jer. 15, 15 'ABmcoitov pe 
 dm tS>v KaTaSLcoKovriov pe, revenge me of my 
 persecutors. 
 
 ABas, <o, 6, Athos. Genes. 82, 11, anchorets 
 there. 
 
 dBmaxris, ecos, );, L. acceptilatio, quittance, ac- 
 quittance. Basilic. 26, 6, 1 seq. 
 
 AI, a diphthong, represented in Latin by AE. 
 [The following facts show that the I was 
 originally audible, (a) In verbs beginning 
 with AI the augment affects only the first 
 vowel ; as aLTia> ^irqaa, alviaaopai r]ivi^dpT]i>. 
 (to) Contractions like Kaym for koi iyd>, koito 
 for KoX €LTa, imply that both the vowels were 
 pronounced, (c) Plato (Cratyl. 421 D) de- 
 rives SUaLOv from Biaiov (Sieijai) by inserting 
 K between AI and A for the sake of euphony, 
 (d) DionysiusofHalicarnassus(V, 167,6-10), 
 in speaking of the hiatus in koi 'ABrjvaicav, 
 remarks that lA do not coalesce ; which 
 implies that the I in Kal was not a silent 
 letter, (e) Plirynichus says (p. 39) that 
 'AXkuukov with II is preferable to 'AXKa'iKov 
 with one I. (f) The Latin name C'aeso 
 was written also Kaeso. Now the Latin K 
 was used chiefly before A ; the orthography 
 Kaeso, therefore, shows that the first ele- 
 ment of AE (corresponding to the Greek 
 AI) had the sound of A. Terent. ilf. 799 
 Saepe Kaesones notabant hac vetusti lit- 
 tera. 
 
 In the time of Sextus, AI represented 
 a simple sound peculiar to itself ; that is, it 
 -was a monophthong resembling no other 
 
 90 AI 
 
 vowel-sound. Sext. 625, 17 Km avaajpd- 
 (j)a>s ea-eaBai nvd 4>a<nv ewoi rav (fiiKoa-ocfKov 
 nXflova aroix^la Bidcpopov exovra bivapiv rav 
 a-vvrjBas irapaMopevav, olov Koi to AI, Koi to 
 
 OY KOL Tvdv o TfjS opotas ea-Ti (pvcreats 
 
 'Ettei ovv 6 TOV AI Km EI (fiBoyyos &Tr\ois ecrTi 
 Kol povoeiSfis, ea-TOi Koi Tavra crToix^la. 626, 7, 
 "Gore (TTOiX'^lov ea-Toi t6 AI. 
 
 From the commencement of the fifth cen- 
 tury downward, AI was not distinguished 
 in pronunciation fi-om the vowel E. Thus, 
 enaia-ev was pronounced like eirea-ev, mis 
 ova-a like ireeroCcra, Kvai(TTa>p like KveiTTiop ; 
 the infinitive bopevai rhymed with hopive. 
 Isid. 729 C El' 6e tls to eirea-ev eirdra^cv enXd- 
 ^01. .... Tris Sevrepas (TuXXa/S^s 6ta Bi(f)66yyov 
 ypa(f)opevr]s, K. t. \. Palladas 31 Ovk cWXoj, 
 hopive, ov yap €xa> Sopevm. Theon. Prog. 
 187, 7 'Ev piv ydp iari to v(^' ev koi dSiaipe- 
 Tov, avKrjTpls eaTOi neu'ovo'a Brjpoo'la, erepov 8e 
 TO Bcrjprjpevov, avXrjTpls irais ovcra earco drjpo- 
 <rta. Lyd. 140 ZriTrjOrm Be d^wKoyov eifoi 
 vopL^co TL piv itTTi KvaiuTOip. Tt Be Kvai- 
 O' IT cop' Kol tL pev crrjpaivei 8m Tjjs Bi^Boyyov 
 ypa(j>6pevov. tl Be -yjnXTJs. Kvaio-roip to'lvvv 
 6 ^r)Tr)Trjs dm tov quaerere, oXov epevvdv. 
 .... "Ore Be pfj 8i,(j)6oyyos ev irpooipiois ^ 
 Xe^is, dWd ^iXfi ypd^erai, ovBerepov pev tq}v 
 elpripevcDv aTjpaLvei, tov Be pep^lpoipov mi 
 ^\da(j}rjpov Bid rrjs ypacprjs emBei^ei, Sri que- 
 ror, pep<f>opai. Here the word ypdcpeTai 
 has reference to the orthography of xuai- 
 o-T<op and Kveo-Tcop. As to ^jriXi], it 
 seems to agree witli o-uXXajSiJ understood. 
 (See E.) 
 
 The orthographical rules of Choeroboscus 
 and of Theognostus render it clear that the 
 uneducated were apt to write AI for E, and 
 E for AI. Choerobosc. p. 177 Aiyeipos, 
 Bia BitpBoyyov Ta Bvo. 1 78 'A i/ a i 5 ^ y , to 
 NAI Bi(j)Boyyov. 179 Aia-xos, Bid tt/s AI 
 BicjiBoyyov. Theognost. Can. A, 'H E mik- 
 \aj3rj ev dirXfi Ka\ dKtv^rco Xe^ei Trpo BittXov ovk 
 dvexeTai rrjv Bid ttjs AI Bi<p66yyov ypa^tjv 
 
 olov e|a), dXe^io ^ea-rjpeiaTai to ai'^a 
 
 eirippripa Km to ai^rjos ovopa Bid Tfjs AI Bt- 
 ^Biyyov ypat^opevov. Can. H, "H AI Bi<p6oy- 
 yos ev apxfl Xe'^eo)? (nraviajs evpio'KeTm, a)S 
 e'X" ro aiSo) prjpa . . . . Ta S aXKa Bid toC E 
 \jftXov, eBa TO etrBla, k. t. X. In the lexicon 
 of Suidas, words beginning with AI are put 
 between A and E, because, when this author 
 lived, there was no difference, in pronuncia- 
 tion, between AI and E. 
 
 The early Boeotians represented this diph- 
 thong also by AE. Inscr. 159 AecxpdivBas, 
 AeyiT .... nXavxae = IlXavxai (the origi- 
 nal dative of nXavxas). The Boeotians of 
 the Alexandrian period changed AI into H 
 in writing as well as in pronunciation; as 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ai, 
 
 91 
 
 atSeofiai 
 
 tvepyiTifs, KeKOfium], ajToypaX^ea-Br), Tavayprjos, 
 'FeKanrj = FeXariat (the original dative of 
 FeXdna) ; all occurring in the Boeotic in- 
 scriptions. The next step was to shorten 
 H into its corresponding vowel E. Hence 
 the barbarous orthography, Inscr. 628 ''H<|)e- 
 OTOS. 1051 (caXeiTE, leve. 1066 So^cs &' iv 
 ocrreL fivpies ai^ovficvov. lOSl KfKpvTrrc. 2693 
 Kc, 'ApiarevcTOS. 3902, n, 6eive, i'a-Te. 3987 
 Ke alavTois. 4556 Tvx^av. 
 
 In the following epigram of Callimachus, 
 ?;(« corresponds to vaixi (Epig. 29) : Avtravirj, 
 (TV 8e valxi' Kol^os koKos • oKKa Trptv elireiv Tovto 
 aa^&s, 'H^o) <^»)a-t Tty, "aXXos «x"- This is 
 assonance (not rhyme, strictly so called) ; 
 for AI is long, and E is sJiort. Part of the 
 difficulty, however, is removed, if we sup- 
 pose that J;he Macedonians of Alexandria 
 pronounced vaixi and e^ei after the manner 
 of the Boeotians, vfj-xi and ?x' •] 
 
 ai, dh ! woe ! Nil. 557 A Ai fie /iri anoppi^ai 
 TO <j)opTiov TTJs dfiaprias 8ia Trjs p,eravoias ! 
 , . , . Ai /le Tas KriXLSas fir) aircmkivairBai. 
 
 'Aia, see 'la^L 
 
 aiyaypos, ov, 6, i), (ai^, aypios) wild goat. 
 Tryph. 6. Bdbr. 102, 8. 0pp. Cyn. 1, 71. 
 
 oiyra, as, ij, = alyeia, goat's shin. Jos. Ant. 1^ 
 18, 6. 
 
 aiyeiof, a, ov, goat's. — 2. Substantively, ij tu- 
 ycia, sc. 6pi^, goat's hair. Sept. Num. 31, 
 20. 
 
 aiyeipivos, ov, of aiyeipoi. Alex. Trail. 373. 
 
 alyfipo<p6pos, ov, (<pipa>) producing aiyeipoi. 
 Max. Tyr. 118, 38. 
 
 alyap&v, wvos, 6, {alyeipos) black-poplar grove. 
 Strab. 16, 4, 14, p. 325, 18. 
 
 aiyeXdiT/j, ov, 6, {cu^, iKavvco) goatherd. Plut. 
 I, 621 A. Philipp. 7, 2 (Anthol. II). 
 
 aiyiaKfios, ov, (alyioKds) of or on the shore. 
 Athen. apud Orib. Ill, 185, 1. 
 
 alyuiKins, cSos, f\, of or on the shore. Archias 
 117 (Anthol. II). Strab. 4, 1, 7, p. 284, 9, 
 •^(f>os. Philon n, 141, 6. 
 
 (uyiBrikas, a, 6, = alyodrjXrjt. Ael. N. A. 3, 
 39. 
 
 alyiKvafws, ov, (at^, Kvrjp.ij') goat-shanked. Agath. 
 Epigr. 37, 1. 
 
 alyiK6v, ov, to, (ai|) = aypoMms. Diosc. 4, 
 30. 
 
 alyCKttmiK6s, r), 6v, of alyiKay\jr. Paul. Aeg. 138. 
 
 oLyCKinnov, ov, to, small alyi\(o\jf, aegilopium. 
 Diosc. 2, 118. 
 
 oiyiXai^, amos, 6, aegilops, fistula in the cor- 
 ner of the eye. Cels. Med. 7, 7. Diosc. 1, 
 155, et alibi. 
 
 alyivrj, r)s, Jj, (ai|) = iTepuO\.vp,fvov. Diosc. i, 
 14. 
 
 Alymav, caios, 6, (al^, Hdv) Aegipan, goat- 
 footed Pan. Plin. 5, 1. Plut. 11, 991 A. 
 
 cdyiTis, i8oj, fj, = dvayoKXis. Diosc. 2, 209. 
 
 aly\o<^avi]s, cs, (aiyX?;, (jtalvio) effulgent. Strat. 
 
 5. 
 alyo^drqs, ov, 6, (ai|, fiaivco) -^ alyifidrrjs. 
 
 Mel. 49. 
 alyodopos, ov, (Sopd) of goat's skin. 0pp. Hal. 
 
 5, 356. 
 alyofibris, is, (EIAQ) goat-like. Eudoc. M. 29. 
 alyodripiKos, fj, ov, ifirip^ pertaining to the hunt- 
 ing of goats. Ael. N. A. 14, 16. 
 alyoKfpas, aros, to, (jtipas) aegoceras, goat's 
 
 horn, = TrfKis. Plin. 24, 120. Galen. U, 
 
 81 E. 
 alyoRep'iTT)S, ov, 6, (aiyd/cepcar) of Capricorn. 
 
 Sibyll. 5, 207 Tpo^os a^ovos alyoKeplrqs. 
 alyoKeptas, ayros, 6, ^= alyoKepas, TijXcs. Diosc. 
 
 2, 124. Galen. XHI, 335 B. 
 alyofieXrjs, es, (/ieXos) goat-limbed. Orph. Hymn. 
 
 11 (10), 5. 
 alyovofios, ov, (yeiioi) feeding goats. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 93, 8. Leonid. Alex. 12 d alyovo/ios, goat- 
 herd. 
 alyoTrlBrjKos, ov, (in'ft;Kos) goat-ape, a species of 
 
 ape. Philostrg. 496 C. 
 alyoiroSris, ov, 6, := alyiiroSrjs. Anthol. TV, 
 
 205. 
 alyoa-Kekfis, es, (o-kcXos) goat-legged. Philostrg. 
 
 496 D. 
 alyoTpix^'", rjo-a, (jSpi^) to have goat's hair. 
 
 Strab. 17, 2, 3. 
 alyo<l>dyos, ov, ((jjayctv) goat-eating, an epithet 
 
 of Hera at Sparta. Pans. 3, 15, 9. 
 aly6<l>dakp.os, ov, (^6(l>6aKp.6s') goat-eyed. Plin. 
 
 37, 72 aegophthalmus, a precious stone. 
 alyvnTid^a, to be like an Egyptian. A nasi. Sin. 
 
 257 C, Tov vovv. — 2. To speak Egyp)tian. 
 
 iurian. in, 57. On^. I, 1508 A. 
 Alyvm-uiKos, r), 6v, {Alyvimos) Egyptian. Phi- 
 lon I, 310, 6 TO AlyvirrtaKov ^= oi AlyvTmoi. 
 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 14 TO AiyuTTTia/cd, history oj 
 
 Egypt, by Manetho. 
 Alyvwnds, dhos, rj, =z fj Alyvirrla, Egyptian. 
 
 Sibyll. 5, 507, y9j. 
 Alyvirnaa-ri, adv. in the Egyptian language. 
 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 445. 
 AlyimnKos, ov, z= AlyvTrriaKos. Porph. Cer. 
 
 473, 11. 
 AlyvTmoi, cov, ol, Aegyptii, a name given to the 
 
 followers of Thebdosius and Jacobus the 
 
 Monophysites. Damasc. I, 741 A. 
 AlyvTrrias, adv. in Egyptian style. Dion C. 48, 
 
 30, 1. 
 alyawxov, ov, t&, (a% Sw^) aegonychos, 
 
 = \i66<Tneppa, a plant. Diosc. 3, 148 (158). 
 alheopm, to reverence, to respect. — 2. Active 
 
 oLhea, to cause to respect, to inspire respect. 
 
 Basil. HI, 572 C Ilparov p,kv alhiaai ttjv /3o- 
 
 o-iKiSa ot\>6ivTa, Ulysses when he was seen .by 
 
 Nausica. Greg. Naz. IV, 103 A. TheognosL 
 
 Can. H. — Justinian. Cod. 1, 12, 3, Prooem. 
 
 = timeo. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
atSec70fio<! 
 
 92 
 
 AiXia 
 
 alheaifxas, ov, {dibeais) revered, venerable. 
 Paus. 3, 5, 6, nvL ' Anton. 1, 9. Lucian. 
 m, 35. Orig. I, 1021 A. — 2. Revered, 
 respected, as a title ; regularly in the super- 
 lative albea-ifiaTaTos. Orig. I, 88 A. Jul. 
 375 C 'lovkiavos Qeohapq rfj alBe(n.fio>Ta.Tri. 
 Atlian. I, 348 A. 373 B 'A6avaa-ia t& alSe- 
 cniiaraTa ema-KOTra. Basil. IV, 321 B. 408 
 B. -Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1000 D Tov mSco-i/im- 
 TaTov 'EXXdSwv. Attal. 7 (titul.) AlSeai/xa- 
 TOTOv KpLTOv eVt TOv LTnTobpo^ov Kai rov ^TJ~ 
 \ov. 
 
 alSea-TiKos, i), 6v, modest, respectful. Clim. 1180 
 A. Pseud-^i7iO«. IV, 952 C. 
 
 albea-TiKms, adv. respectfully. Clim. 345 C. 
 
 albea-Tos, r), 6v, (atSeo/iai) revered, venerable. 
 Plui. II, 67 B. 796 A. 
 
 at5e&>, see aldeofiai. 
 
 aiSrjs or alSts, the Latin aedes, aedis = 
 Sofios, c'Sof. Lyd. 147, 15 ras mSrjs = roiis 
 vaovs. 
 
 diStos, ov, eternal, everlasting. Sept. Sap. 7, 26 
 "" Airavyaajia yap ecrrt (sapientia) (fyoyros didiov. 
 Plut. n, 1013 E 'E| a'iSi'ou, /ro?7i eternity. 
 Anton. 2, 14. 4, 21. .Srai. 204, 21 To he 
 aibiov dyevvrjTov KadeaToys ovK el^cv dpx^v. — 
 2. Perpetual. Dion. H. II, 646, 14, (pvyds, 
 perpetual exile (compare dcicfivyta). 
 
 d'iSicos, adv. eternally, everlastingly. Athenag. 
 952 A. Iambi. Mathem. 189. Athan. U, 
 41 A. 
 
 aldouKos, r], ov, of the alhola. Paul. Aeg. 244. 
 
 alSoiov, ov, TO, pudendum. Classical. Galen. 
 II, 370 E, TO yvvaLKelov. 
 
 alSais, ois, fj, respect, modesty, etc. Iambi. V. P. 
 314 AiSeS fiev noiov/icvwu ovopA^nv HvOayopav, 
 the disciples of Pythagoras did not mention 
 him by name out of respect ; they only said 
 avTos, ipse. Hierocl. Carm. Aur. 55, 12 'H 
 iavTov al8a>s, self-respect. 
 
 aleTOS, see deros. 
 
 AirjTivri, tjs, rj, daughter of Aiijnjs, Medea. 
 Dion. P. 490. 
 
 alBoKr), rjs, rj, (a'ldaXos) ^= Te(j)pa, ashes. Sept. 
 Ex. 9, 8, Kapivaia, ashes of the furnace. 
 Diosc. 1, 84, Xi^avaiTov. Lucian. I, 241. 
 Galen. VHI, 294 A. XIU, 263 B. Phryn. 
 114 AMoXos Xeyerai, Kai dpaeviKws, oKka pfj 
 aWakri BrjKvKas. — 2. A synonyme oi aripa^. 
 Diosc. 1, 79, p. 83. 
 
 aWoKoKopirla, as, fj, (aWdKrj, ko/xttos) = yjfo- 
 \oKopma, (leydKobo^ia. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 696. 
 
 aWaKoco, ma-co, to burn to soot or ashes. Diosc. 
 1, 96 Etoff &.V aWaXaajjs Xtyvuv aiirapKij. 5, 
 170 (171) "Ot£ 8e V o-ToSos aWdXaefi, jJtoi 
 depatbrjs p.aK\ov yevrjrai ttjv ^poav'. 
 
 alddkcoa-is, ear, r/, = to aiddKovv, the act of 
 aWdka. Max. Tyr. 163, 11, 'Ek ^avvov aida- 
 Xmo-Eis, a rising of thick smoke. 
 
 aWepep^aria,, r,<Ta,, {aW^p, ip^area,) to walk in 
 ether. Anthol. IV, 232. 
 
 aWepiaSrjs, er, = aWepoeiSi}!. Just. Cohort. 36 
 'Ev ra aWepimSei mpiTTa trTOtxe'?- 
 
 aWeplas (aWeptos) , adv. ethereally. Iambi. Myst. 
 33, 7. 
 
 aWepofiaTiuj, ijcro), ;= aWepep^aTea. Philon I, 
 465, 11, et alibi. Pseudo-iucMn. HI, 614. 
 Nil. 437 B. 
 
 aWepoeiSfis, e's, (aWrjp', EIAO) ether-like. Plut. 
 II, 430 E. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 23, 23. 
 
 alBepoXoyeo), rjira), (alSepoKoyos) to talk of ether 
 (the etherial regions). Fsend-Anaximen. 
 apud Diog. 2, 5. 
 
 aldepoKoyos, ov, (aWrip, \eya>) talking of ether. 
 VsenA-Anaximen. apud Diog. 2, 4, applied 
 to Thales. 
 
 aldep6(f)opos, ov, (aldtjp, (ptpo)) borne by ether. 
 Eus. VI, 125 A. 
 
 aldepaSris, es, = aWepoeiSris. Philon I, 642, 36. 
 Plut. n, 432 F. Diog. 7, 152. Orig. IV, 
 433 B. Iambi. Myst. 132, 11. 
 
 aWiom^a, i(rai, {Aldio\jf) to use the Ethiopic lan- 
 guage. Heliod. 411, 33. 
 
 aWwTTLs, iSos, fj, aethiopis, a plant. Diosc. 
 4, 103 (105). 
 
 AidLoma-a-a, r/s, f], (AWioijr) Ethiopian woman. 
 Sept. Num. 12, 1 Trjs yvvaiKos ttjs Al6iom<T- 
 <rr}S, Tjv eXajSe Mwiio"^?. 
 
 aldpid^ui, d(T(x>, to be in the open air. Greg. Xaz. 
 620 C. 
 
 *dl6pios, a, ov, in the open air. — 2. Substan- • 
 tively, TO dlBpiov, L. atrium, area, court 
 in the centre of a house. Callixen. apud 
 Athen. 5, 39, p. 206 A. Sept. Ezech. 9, 3. 
 10, 4. 40, 19. 47, 1. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 2. 
 3, 8, 6, TTJs a-Krjvfjs. Lucian. II, 884, r^s 
 avXrjs. 
 
 aWpo^drris, ov, 6, (^aWrjp, /SaiVm) one that walks 
 through ether, an epithet of Abaris. Porphyr. 
 V. Pyth. 60. Iambi. V. P. 286. 
 
 diBvypa, aros, to, (aWvcrcra)) spark;' vestige. 
 Polyb. 4, 35, 7. 20, 5, 4 AlOiypaTa r^s irpo- 
 yoviKTjs 86^rjs. Dion Chrys. 667, 21. Plut. 
 n, 966 B. Iambi. Adhort. 100. Math. 212, 
 hints ? 
 
 oikdp, D7lX, the porch of Solomon's temple. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 6, 7 (Symm. npoTniKov). 3, 7, 43 toIs 
 alKapiv, v. 1. iKappcip., plural. Ezech. 8, 16 
 (Theodtn. ov\dp, Aquil. Trpoards). 40, 9. 16 
 alXapwd (Symm. ■n-cpi.a-rda-ea-t), plural. 40, 29 
 TO alXappwv, V. 1. alKapp,a>B, plural. 
 
 aiXfC, dS'N. Sept. Ezech. 40, 21. 37. 
 
 AiXi'a KamTcoXiva, as, 17, or simply AtXi'a, Aelia 
 Capitolina, or Aelia, a name given to Jeru- 
 salem by Publius Aelius Hadrianus. The 
 first word has reference to the emperor's 
 nomen ; the second, to Jupiter Capitolinus. 
 Dion C. 69, 12, 1. Nic. I, Can. 7. Chrys. 
 I, 645 D. Philostrg. 549 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AiXiew 
 
 93 
 
 aiflOTTTVlKOi 
 
 AlKieis, €0)1, fj, a native of Aelia, that is, Jeru- 
 salem. Cyrill. ^. X, 96 C. 
 
 AlKicmos, see 'EXmaior. 
 
 *mim, aros, blood. Sept. Gen. 9, 4 Kpeas iv ai- 
 jian ■^x^s ov <^ayc<T6c. Lev. 17, 11 'H yap 
 ^^xh 'rdoT/ff trapKus aipxL avrov iari.. Dent. 
 12, 13 A(/ia avTov '^xh- ^^sg- 2, 16, 7 'Avrjp 
 aifiArav, a bloody man. Luc. Act. 15, 20 
 'Aarexco'dm ano .... rod ttvcktov Koi toC aliia- 
 Tos. Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 2. Just. Tryph. 20 
 Kpcas iv aifjuin i^p^^s, oTTtp €(7Ti venpificuov. 
 (Compare Plat. Phaedo 96 B Jlorepov to ai- 
 pA i<mv a (j>povovp.ev ; Sext. 355, 10 To yap 
 iv alpan Ket(T6ai ttiv im6aTa<Tiv Trjs ijnj)(rjs ovk 
 ivapyes.} 
 
 2. Blood-guiltiness. Dem. 548 'E<^' alp^n 
 (jyeuyetv, murder. Sept. Judic. 9, 24. Reg. 2, 
 1, 16 To alpa. o-ov im, rrjv Ke<^aKr]v (tov, you 
 are the cause of your own death. Ezech. 
 33, 4 To alpa avTov eVt rrjs KetpaX^s avrov 
 earm. Matt. 27, 25 To atp.a avrov i(j) fjpas 
 Kal eVi ra rixva rjpav. — 3. Person slain or 
 about to be slain. Sept. Deut. 27, 25. Reg. 
 
 1, 19, 5. 1, 25, 26, ddaov, in all the passages. 
 Susan. 62, avalriov. Matt. 27, 4. — 4. Men- 
 ses. Sept. Lev. 15, 19 Tvvr) ijns hv § peova-a 
 ai/zart, Kat eorat rj pCtrts aiirij^ iv ra oafiari 
 avrrjs. Moschn. 13 'YTrepnepirrevov ro alpa 
 rov iraparos els ravro ddpoi^frai Kal jrporpe- 
 irirai, koi to irapa naBaipcrat. 
 
 5. TTie sacramental mine, which repre- 
 sents mystically the blood of Christ. Matt. 
 26, 28. Marc. 14,' 24. I^uc. 22, 20. Paul. 
 Cor. 1, 10, 16. 1, 11, 25. Just. Apol. 1, 65. 
 66. Iren. 5, 2, 3 Hrtp eK rov norrjpiov avrov, 
 o eart ro aipa avrov, rpt<p€Tai, Kal iK rod ap- 
 Tov, €<rri ro O'ap.a avrov, av^erai. liippol. 
 628 B. Petr. Alex. 480 D "Ev re ra'is irpo- 
 aevxats Kal rrf peraXrixj^ei rov craparos Kal toC 
 atparos Toil Xpia-rov. Athan. I, 268 C. 
 Greg. Naz. 11, 217 A. — 6. Juice' oi the 
 grape, wine. Sept. Gen.- 49, 11. Deut. 32, 
 14. Sh-. 39, 26, a-ra(pvXfjs. Mace. 1, 6, 34, 
 aracjjvXrjs Kal p.6pa>v. Just. Apol. 1, 32, rrj! 
 dpiriXov. 
 
 •aipaypos, ov, 6, (alpda-(rai) a shedding of blood. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 181. 
 
 ■aipayayos, ov, (3ya)) drawing off blood. Diosc. 
 3, 127 (137) IlfO'O'ds iirriv vbpayayos Kal al- 
 payayos. Ruf apud Orib. 11, 214, 6. — 
 
 2. Substantively, = Tramvta. Diosc. 3, 147 
 (157). 
 
 ■alpoKamis, l8os, fj, (atpdXa)\jf) clot of blood. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 95 AipaXai'Trls Kal oiovcl (rap^ eilSpv- 
 
 TTTos €V rots oa-riois evplo'Kerai. 
 alparcia, as, fj, (alpa) ^ aiparta ? Erotian. 
 
 206 Ewot 8e rrjV irap rjplv KaXovfuvriv alpa- 
 
 Tflav KapvKrjv &vopacrav ovk 6p6S>s. 
 ■dtpareKxvo'la, as, 17, {iKxi<o) a shedding of blood, 
 
 Paul. Hebr. 9, 22. Epiph. I, 676 A. 
 
 alfiaria, as, f), = piXas ^apos of the Spartans. 
 
 Poll. 6, 57. 
 aipariKos, rj, ov, bloody. Classical. Diosc. 3, 
 
 127 (137) BoX^oy 6 aipariKos, haematicon, 
 
 zrz ^pcpoKaXXis. 
 aipdrcov, ov, ro, little alpa. Diosc. lobol. 17. 
 
 Epict. 1, 9, 33. Anton. 5, 4. 
 aiparls, IBos, rj, suffusion of blood in the eye. 
 
 Leo Med. 139. 
 Alparlrai, &v, oi, (aiparirrjs^ Haematitae, certain 
 
 heretics. Clem. A. n, 553 A. 
 aip.arirr)s, ov, 6, blood-like. Diosc. 5, 143 (144), 
 
 Xi'dos, haematites, blood-stone. Hermes 
 
 Tr. Latrom. 390, 5. Clem. A. I, 140 B. 
 aiparobeKTLKOs, r), ov, (Sixopai) receiving (Jiold- 
 
 ing) blood. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 754. 
 aiparocLdrjS, is, (_alpa, EIAQ) blood-like. Diod. 
 
 17, 41. 17, 90. Diosc. 5, 116. 
 alparoTToiiai, Tjtra), (ai^aroTTotdj) to make or 
 
 change into blood. Alex. Trail. 432. 
 aiparoiroirjo-is, eas, 17, ^ ro alparoTroif'tv. 
 
 Protosp. Urin. 265, 1. 
 aiparonoios, ov, (ttoico)) making blood. Hermes 
 
 Tr. latrom. 388, 6. 
 aipaTOTToa-ia, as, fj, =^ alpoTroo-ia. Porphyr. 
 
 apud Stob. I, 438, 25, as v. 1. 
 alparoTtoriai, r)a'a>, (alparoTrmrrjs} to drink blood. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Eq. 198. 
 alparoppoia, rjcm, = aipoppoeco. Hermes Tr. 
 
 latrom. 394, 12. 
 alparovpySs, ov, (EPrQ) causing bloodshed. 
 
 Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 204 D. 
 alparoipvpTos, ov, (<pipa>) blood-stained. Mel. 
 
 50, ^e'Xoj. 
 aiparoxva-ia, as, rj, irzz aiparcKxvo'ia. Tatian. 
 
 23. Joann. Mosch. 3005 C. Theoph. 510, 
 
 16. 
 aiparoa, acrco, to make or change into blood. 
 
 Abuc. 1553 B. 
 alprjTTorrjs, ov, 6, = alpoTTorrjs. Apollon. D. 
 
 Adv. 602, 25. 
 aipo^oros, ov, (iSdo-Kco) feeding on blood. 
 
 Porphyr. V. Plotin. 77, 4, |3ios. 
 alp^diyjfos, ov, (8i'i//-a) blood-thirsty. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 670. 
 aipoeihrjs, is, = alparoeibrjs. Philon II, 244, 
 
 19. Philon Carp. 120 B. 
 alpoXdirris, ihos, fj, (alpa, Xdnra) blood-sucker. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 655 A, fibiXXa. 
 aipopi^la, as, fj, (pl^is) incest. Gregent. 584 A. 
 
 Jejun. 1921 D. Phot. IH, 281 A. 
 alpoTTocrta, as, fj, (alpoTTorrjs^ a drinking of blood. 
 
 Porphyr. apud Stob. I, 438, 25. 
 aipoTrorrjs, ov, 6, (ttIvoi) blood-drinker. Apollon. 
 
 D. Adv. 602, 25. Sibijll. 8, 94. 
 aipoTTTOiKos, incorrect for alponrviKos. 
 alpoTTTviKos, fj, 6v, (nriia) spitting blood. Diosc. 
 
 1, 27. 82. Ruf. apud Orib. U, 206, 4. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrarb. 152. 199. Galen. VIII, 539 D. 
 
 540 B. Xm, 546 A, et alibi. Antyll. apud 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aifioppoew 
 
 94 
 
 Orib. n, 186, 4. Alex. Trail. 248. Geopon. 
 12, 28, 1. (Compare Diosc. 2, 150 htjxaTos 
 
 nijioppoeai, to have a bloody flux. — 2. Parti- 
 ciple, ij aifioppova-a, the woman who was dis- 
 eased with an issue of blood. Matt. 9, 20. 
 Iren. 472 A. Orig. Ill, 460 D. 884 B. Eus. 
 VI, 541 C. Athan. II, 925 C. Caesarius 893. 
 Soz. 1 280 B. (See also BepovUrj.) 
 
 alfioppoos, ov, sufferiny from hemorrhage. — 
 2. Substantively, ij aip.6ppovs =^ fj aljxop- 
 poova-ayvvT]. Caesarius SSi. Philostrg. o37 
 C. ApopUh. 165 A. Epiph. Mon. 269 A. 
 
 alfj.o(TTapis, incorrect for alp^trraa-is. 
 
 aip.6cTTaa-is, ems, rj, (Ja-TTj/j.!,) a stopping of blood 
 or hemorrhage. Galen. XIII, 546 C, a recipe. 
 — 2. Haemostasis = vrjpiov, a plant. 
 Diosc. 4, 82. 
 
 aifioa-TaTiKos, 17, 6v, good for slopping or stanch- 
 ing blood. Alex. Trail. 296. 
 
 alp.o(f>6l3os, av, ((^o/3eofiai) afraid of blood (bleed- 
 ing). Galen. X, 210 E. 
 
 aifi.o(p6pos, ov, {(^epai) = following. Eust. Ant. 
 629 A. 
 
 alp6(pvpTos, ov, (at)ua, (j>vpb>) blood-stained, coh- 
 ered with blood. Polyb. 15, 14, 2. Posidon. 
 apud Athen. 4, 38. Dion. H. II, 835, 4. 
 
 aip.oxapris, ei, (xaipai) delighting in blood, blood- 
 thirsty. Sibyll. 3, 36. 
 
 aip.oxvo'ia, as, 17, = aipxiToxva-ia. Theoph. 510, 
 16 as V. 1. 
 
 aip,vXia, as, ij, (ai^iJXor) wiline'ss. Plut. II, 16 
 B. 
 
 aifia>&T)s, (S, = ai^oeiS^s, aijiaTOiihr)s. Lucian. 
 m, 456. Pseudo-(?aZen. X, 648 E. Caesa- 
 rius 888. 
 
 aip.<t>Sidw, d<ra>, to be set on edge, spoken of 
 the teeth. Sept. Jer. 38, 29 Oi oSovres t&v 
 TCKvaiv fifuobiatrav. Ezech. 18, 3 Tov (j)a- 
 yovTos Tov op^aKa ai^biafTOV(Tiv ol obovres 
 avTov. 
 
 alpMiros, r], ov, ^=z alfiaTOTros. Philon II, 585, 
 21. Sext. 12, 7. 
 
 aiv, yy, the name of the Hebrew letter y. 
 Sept. Thren. 1, 16, et alibi. Eus. Ill, 789 
 A. 
 
 a'lvfo-is, eats, i], (alviei) praise. Sept, Lev. 7, 2. 
 Par. 1, 16, 35. Esdr. 2, 10, 11. 
 
 alvereov, ^= Sci alvfiv. Orig. U, 1684 A. 
 
 alvfTos, 17, ov, (alveco) to be praised, praheioorthy. 
 Sept. Lev. 19, 24 'O xapiros airoC &yios alve- 
 Tos Tm Kvpico. Reg. 2, 14, 25, et alibi. Phi- 
 lon I,' 348, 4. 
 
 aiVeo), to praise. Sept. Par. 2, 7, 3 "Hlvovv ™ 
 Kvpla, OTL dyaSos, on els tov alciva ro eXeos 
 avToij. Luc. 19, 37 Alveiv t6v 6e6v (jiwVTJ fi€- 
 yoKj] irepi Traa-av Stv elbov bvvdp.etov. Theodtn. 
 Dan. 4, 31, nvi. 
 
 Alvrjis, i'Sor, ^, Aeneis, of Virgil. Lyd. 126, 
 15. 
 
 aopea-io/Ma'Xp'} 
 
 riddle. Sext. 310, 9, Aitroi- 
 Diod. 5, 
 
 aivtyfia, arcs, to, 
 Treiov, Esopic fable. 
 
 alviyp,aTias, ov, 6, = alviyp.an(m]S. 
 31. 
 
 alviyiuiTiC<-> ^= alvia-a-opM. Genes. 22, 1. 
 
 alviypMTKTTTjS, ov, 6, (alviyp-aTlito) aenigma- 
 t i s t a , one who propounds riddles, or speaks 
 in riddles. Sept. Num. 21, 27. Ong. II, 
 668 B. 
 
 a'Lvi^is, eas, rj, {alvi(T<rofW.i) a hinting, allusion. 
 Plotin. n, 1380, 7. Epiph. I, 845 B. 
 
 aivoTTOLCio (alvos, Troiea) = eiicprjiica, Aguil. 
 Ps. 31, 11 (Sept. Kavxda-de). 
 
 alvos, ov, 6, L. laus, praise. — 2. In the ritual, 
 ol alvoi, Laudes, the Lauds, forming the con- 
 clusion of matins (Spdpos). Its distinctive 
 portions are the last three psalms, and the 
 Gloria in excelsis. Stud. 1717 C. [Tlie 
 name alvoi was suggested by the verb alvevrf, 
 laudate, which occurs many times in the last 
 two psalms.] 
 
 a'l^, alyos, fj, she goat. — 2. In the plural, alyes 
 — p,eydKa Kvp.aTa, high waves. Artem. 154. 
 
 aioXi'fo), la-to, (aIoXls) to use the Aeolic dialect. 
 Strab. 8, 1, 2, p. 95, 11. 
 
 AloXiKos, rj, 6v, Aeolic. Drac. 167, 4. Heph. 
 7, 7. 8. 11, 7, perpov or eiros, Aeolic 
 verse, a series of dactyles with a disyllabic 
 basis. 
 
 AioXikSs, adv. 171 Aeolic Greek, in the Aeolic 
 dialect. Sext. 616, 27. 
 
 Aldkios, ov, Aeolian. Plut. 11, 1132 D, v6pj)s, 
 the Aeolic or Aeolic mood, in music. 
 
 AloXls, iSos, r\, the Aeolic dialect. Strab. 8, 1, 2. 
 Sext. 428, 22. Iambi. V. P. 474. 
 
 AioXwrri (aioX/fm), adv. in the Aeolic dialect. 
 Strab. 8, 1, 2, p. 95, 9, buiKeyeaBai, to use the 
 Aeolic dialect. 
 
 mjroXocds, rj, ov, pertaining to an alnoKos. Met 
 27. 
 
 alpdpws, a, ov, the Latin aerarius. Dion C. 
 Frag. 57, 71, substantively. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO alpdpwv z=:' 6rj(Tavp6s, Tafuelov. 
 Inscr. 4033 "Eirapxov alpaplov tov Kpovov. 
 
 aipetnapx^fo, rjira, to be a aipemapxyis. Basil. I, 
 449 A. Greg. Naz. HI, 1352 A. 
 
 aipea-MpxTjS, ov, 6, (alpea-ts, apxa>) leader or 
 founder of a sect. 5ex^ 179, 6, Zeno. Inscr. 
 6607. — 2. Haeresiarcha, he'resiarch. 
 Hippol. Haer. 80, 6. Tertull. II, 548 A. 
 Eus. n, 168 C. Epiph. I, 317 C. H, 804 
 B. 
 
 aipetriapxos, ov, 6, ^rz aipecridpxrjs. Leant. I, 
 1232 D. 
 
 aipe<riofj.ax^<^, rjtrta, (alpetrtopdxos') to fight for 
 or defend a sect. Did. A. 865 A. 
 
 aipea-iopMXOs, ov, 6, (aipecris, /idxofuu) fighting 
 for or defending a sect, partisan. Philon II, 
 84, 31. — 2. Heretic. Did. A. 741 C. 897 
 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aipe<rt<; 
 
 95 
 
 aurOavofiai 
 
 mpeiTiS! €(01, T], choice. Polyb. 36. 1, 6, kokuiv, 
 choice of evil. Philostr. 254, /Si'oi;, choice of 
 life. — 2. Sect, school of philosophy, medi- 
 cine, literature, or religion. Polyb. 5, 93, 8, 
 of the Peripatetics. Diod. 2, 29. Cleomed. 
 4, 15 'AptOTOTeXijy 8e /cm oi otto t^j aipcaeais. 
 Nicol. D. 164 (19). I>ion. H. V, 8, 6, 
 2t(b1'k^. 134,3 "Hy 'l(roKpdTovs Koi rav ineivif 
 yvwpifiav atpems. 186, 10. 733, 2. 5^raJ. 
 13, 4, 3, 'ATToXXoStipetoj. 14,6,3. 17,3,22, 
 KvprivaXKri. Philon II, 475, 40, of the Thera- 
 peutae. i«c. Act. 5, 17, tSv SaSSouKaimv. 
 15, 5, rSw tpapuraicov. 24, 5, tSv Naf<apai<ov, 
 of the Christians. 28, 22 T^s alpea-eas rai- 
 Tt]s, the Christian sect. /os. Ant. 13, 5, 
 9, Jewish sects. B. J. 2, 8, 1 ^Hv Sc oStos 
 (Judas Galilaeus) (ro(f)icrTrjs ISlas aipi<T(a>s. 
 Epict. 2, 19, 20. Plut. I, 520 A. II, 673 C. 
 Just. Tryph. 17. 108, the Christians. Heges. 
 1321 B. Theophil. 2, 4 OJ t^s aipia-ews avTov. 
 Galen. I, 37 A, ^ 'Apto-xoTeXouf. 47 F 02 
 djro rav aip€(Tea>v. Se.rt. 6, 13 Ei ^e'v tis al- 
 petriv Xeyet TrpofT/cXtO'ti' Soyfiaai ttoWols aKO- 
 \ov6iav fxovcri npos oXXijXa te, k. t. X. 41, 7 
 Tats Kara (f>iKo(ro(piav alpetreo'i. 55, 5 Tmi' Ka- 
 ra larpiKrjV aipecreaiv. 262, 2. 361, 7 Oi otto 
 T^s 'ETTtKoupou aipeaecDs. Diog. 1, 20 Athen. 
 
 4, 53. 
 
 3. Party, faction Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 18. 
 Gal. 5, 20. Pe^r. 2, 2, 1. — 4. Haeresis, 
 Merest/. Tgnat. 649 B. 680 A. Just. Apol. 
 
 1, 26. Tryph. 35. Heges. 1317 C. Theophil. 
 
 2, 14. Ser-op. 1373 C. Clem. A. I, 812 C 
 Tas aipea-eis .... awrat St fJcrii' at nji' c'^ ap- 
 X^s dnoXeiwovcrm cKKKrjtrlav. 989 A Oi cmo 
 tS)v alpea-eav, the heretics. Tertull. II, 16 B. 
 18 A. Clementin. 381 D. Hippol. Haer. 
 440, 13, et alibi. Orig. I, 357 B. 800 C. 
 933 B. 1029 C. IV, 92 C. Alex. A. 576 D. 
 Eus. n, 169 A. Basil.-IY, 665 A. Proc. 
 ni, 73, 18 HpitTTiavav 86^ai d7r6j3\7jroi TroXXat 
 
 ^ eicrtv ev Trdu-Tj rfj PafMilav apxv^ dcnrep aipeaeis 
 
 KaKfiv vevop.iKao'tu. 
 aipeaiaTrjs, ov, 6, {alpea-is) one belonging to a 
 
 sect of philosophy. Porphyr. Abstin. 4, 11, 
 
 p. 335. — 2. Heretic = alpenKns. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 80. Eus. II, 525 B. 1548 D. VI, 
 
 712 A. ^(Aare. H, 821 B. 
 alpen^o), Icrio, (aiperos) to choose, to prefer, to 
 
 love. Sept. Gen. 30, 20. Num. 14, 8. Judic. 
 
 5, 8, in the v. 1. Par. 1, 28, 4 'Ev 'lovSa ripi- 
 TiKf TO ^atriXeiov. 1, 28, 6 'HipenKa iv avra 
 fivai pm) viou, I have chosen him to he my son. 
 1, 29, 1 O vlos fiov els ov ^pcTKrev iv avra 
 Kvpios. 2, 29, 11 'Ev vp'iv TjpenKf Kvpws arri- 
 val ivavriov avrov XeiTovpyelv. Esdr. 1, 8, 10 
 aipen^ovras, sc. trviviropevfirdw.. Judith 11, 1, 
 oovXeveiv. Ps. 24, 13 J^opoOeTrj{r€L avroo iv 
 6o(j) rj rjpeTLfraTO. 131, 14 ''HLpeTLtraTO avrrjv 
 (Is KaroiKiav iavrm. Maec. 1, 2, 19 'Htpf- 
 
 TtfravTo ev Tois ivroXals avrov, consented, 
 obeyed. 1, 9, 30 2c oiv ^peTia-dp-eda a-rjpepov 
 ToO eivai avT avrov i]p,iv els ap^ovra. Matt. 
 12, 18. 
 
 alperiKos, r), ov, factious. Paul. Tit. 3, 10, 
 eivdpwTros. — 2. Haereticus, heretical. 
 Clem. A. I, 813 A, pd7ma-p.a. Orig. I, 89 D, 
 voTifiara. U, 285 D, a-vvaymyri. Athan. I, 
 225 D, 'Apeiavoi. 257 B, "Apetos. — 3. Sub- 
 stantively, 6 aiperiKos, haereticus, a here- 
 tic, /ren. 776 A. 852 B. CTem. .4. I, 812 
 B. Hippol. Haer. 2, 17. Terlull. II, 18 A. 
 Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 66, 1. Athan. I, 236 A. 
 Adam. 1884 A. 
 
 aiperiKas, adv. from choice. Diog. 7, 126. — 
 
 2. Heretically. Athan. II, 216 C. 
 aiperis, iSos, fi, {alpea) one that chooses. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 8, 4, nvos. 
 
 alpena-pos, ov, 6, (alperl^ai) heresy. Epiph. II, 
 432 A. 
 
 aiperuTTqs, ov, 6, {a.ipeTl^a>) one who chooses. 
 Polyb. 22, 6, 11, nvos. — 2. Partisan, an 
 adherent to a party or faction. Polyb. 1, 
 79, 9. 2, 38, 7. 2, 55, 8. Diod. 18, 75.— 
 
 3. Member of a sect. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 2. 
 Clem. A. II, 400 B. lamhl. Adhort. 354. — 
 
 4. Founder of a sect. Diog. 7, 161. 
 aiperas (aiperos), adv. by arbitration. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 22. 
 
 alpea, to take, etc. Eus. II, J473 A. B Kara 
 rov alpovvra xp'<''"awcr/i^ Xdyoj/, according 
 to Christian principles. [Polyb. 15, 22, 4 
 i^eXoipevos. Diod. 18, 62, p. 304, 2 nap- 
 eXelo'dai. II, 533, 38 etXavro. Kicol. D. 81 
 aiprjcm. Dion. H. I, 305, 6 aiprjcrai. II, 785, 
 15 hi-eXelrai. Plut. II, 560 D dv-mprjcrrj. 
 Sext. 577, 21 eXeirm. Clem. A. I, 221 A 
 eTXrjrm =; ijpijTai.] 
 
 aipivos, ov, (alpa) aerinus, of darnel. Diosc. 
 2, 137, aXevpov, darnel-meal, Archigen. apud 
 Orib. n, 270, 12. ■ 
 
 aipa, dpS), to raiie, hoist. Diod. 13, 12, rds Ke- 
 paias. — 2. To deny ; opposed to riBrjpi. 
 Sext. 5, 1. — 3. To take away, to do away, 
 to destroy, to put to death. Sept. Esai. 5 7, 1 
 a'lpeaBai, to perish. Mace. 1, 5, 2. Dion. H. 
 n, 641, 4. Luc. 23, 18. Act. 21, 36 Afpe 
 avrov, away with him ! 22, 22 A'pe oTro rrjs 
 yfjs rbv rowvrov, away with such a fellow from 
 the earth! .Toann. 19, 15. Martyr. Polyc. 
 1036 C Aipe roils dSeovs, away with the athe- 
 ists (Christians) ! Apophih. 97 C Mi) erxi-T 
 avrrjv, inei aiperai pov ij KecjjaXri, my head will 
 be taken off. \_Nicochar. apud Athen. 1. 62 
 i^-dprj short A. Sept. Josu. 3, 1'4 rjpocrav = 
 ripav.l 
 
 alaOdvopm, to perceive. [Orig. I, 540 B. 
 1529 C alirBriBrjvai. II, 325 B al(r6av6r)<reTai. 
 Munich. 1433 B alaBridrjvm. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 145 A. B olaBrjvBevres.^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ala-6rjTiKa>s, adv. perceptibly to the senses. Her- 
 
 mes Tr. Poem. 13, 14. Epict. 1, 14, 7. Sex;. 
 
 267, 12. 
 ata-driTos, 17, dy, sensible. Sext. 756, 22 Trnv Trpoy 
 
 njv opaaiv ai(r6r]TSii. 
 aia-BriTas, adv. sensibly, perceptibly to the senses. 
 
 PAzYon I, 312, 39. Plut. II, 953 C. 
 aio-doixm = alcrddvoiMii. Oenom. apud iiMS. 
 
 III, 449 C. Clem. A. I, 1121 C. Oriff. I, 
 1409 D. 
 
 alaLoofiai (a'icnos), to take or regard as a good 
 omen. Plut. II, 774 B, to x'^'P'""- 775 B 
 Ala-tovfievov (eum) npoo-ayopiixraL NiKoerTpo- 
 T7;v. -4^)7J. I, 669, 65 Eis ro 'AXf^ayfipou Tray- 
 boKeiov KaTe\v(T€v alatovfievos (ipa epBa irep 
 ^AXe^avdpos aveiravfTaTo kcu MiQptbdrqv crra- 
 Bpevo'ai. 
 
 dLtnros, see aettrtrof. 
 
 atcrxi]P-oa-ivq, rjs, ij, {ala-xw""'} shamefulness. 
 Clem. A. I, 453 B. 
 
 al<Txiu>s, adv. = ala-xtov. Bust. Ant. 644 A. 
 
 ala-xos, foc, to, disgrace. Just. Apol. 1, 25 
 "Oa-a 'dwpa^av .ala-xos Ka\ Xeyetv (^Paul. Eph. 
 0, 12 Ta yap Kpv<^fi yivofieva vtt avrStv al- 
 (Txpov e(TTi KCLL Xeyeti^). 
 
 altrxprjpaiv, ov, (al(rxpds) shameful, base. AntTiol. 
 
 IV, 206, ev&eia. 
 
 ala-xpo^ios, ov, (/3iof) living shamefully or dis- 
 gracefully. Sibyll. 3, 189, cpiKoxpil'^oa-vvr], 
 fiWnj. ^ 
 
 al<Txpoyevrjs, es, (ylyvopai) low-born. Cyrill. A. 
 X, 1036 D. 
 
 m(rxpo€pyeco, jjcro), (aL(rxpoepy6$) to commit a 
 disgraceful or flthy act. Clem. A. I, 649 A. 
 ■ — Contracted alcrxpovpyeo). Sext. 170, 5. 
 Diog. 1, 5. Dion C. 77, 16, 2. Schol. Arist. 
 Vesp. 1275 T(5 crropan aldxpovpyovvra, com- 
 mitting dpprjTOTroua. 
 
 alaxpoepyia, as, fj, disgraceful act. Jejun. 1904 
 B. 
 
 ala-xpoepyos, contracted aiaxpovpyos, ov, (at- 
 Txpos, EPrQ) committing a disgraceful act. 
 Philon II, 268, 37. Dion C. 79, 3, 3. 
 
 alcrxpo'koyos, ov, (Xe'ym) talking indecently, foul- 
 mouthed. Poll. 6, 123. Damage. 11, 424 
 C. 
 
 ala-xpo\6ya>s, adv. by talking indecently. Poll. 
 8, 81. 
 
 alo-xpoTvdBeia, as, ly, (aia-xpowa6ris) = to aicrxp^s 
 wdaxeiv. Nil. 281 B. 
 
 aWxpoTTadrjs, is, = aicrxp<i's nda-xtov. Philon 
 n, 268, 38. 
 
 AlaxpoTroLoi, mv, 01, (aia-;(po7roiof) a religious 
 sect of India, notorious for its abominable 
 rites. Epiph. II, 797 C. [Compare the Vd- 
 mis, or Fdma'c/faVi's of modern India. Asia- 
 tic Researches, Vol. XVII, 224 seq.] 
 
 al<Txpoirpayett>, ijo-o), (7rpd(r(T(o} to commit a dk- 
 graceful act. Pallad. Laus. 1076 D, of uot- 
 Xeia. 
 
 96 
 
 ai/rew 
 
 aia-xponpayla, as, 17, disgraceful act. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1251 C, otmpveia. Nil. 112 C. 
 ala-xpoTvpaypoa-vvr), rjs, fi, (as if from aicrxpoirpd- 
 
 ypcov) =: ala-xponpayia. Phot. HI, 124 B. 
 ala-xpopprip.ov€ai, rjo-w, {ai(TXpoppT)P^v) = alcrxpo- 
 
 Xoyeai. Patriarch. 1077 C. Eus. Ill, 285 
 
 D. 
 alo-xpopprjpoa-uvri, rjS, r), = al(rxpo\oyia. 
 
 Porphyr. Aneb. 30, 16. Abstin. 1, 34. Eus. 
 
 V, 160 D. Athan. I, 760 C. 
 ala-xpopprjp-av, ov, (p^pa) = aicrxpoi^oryos. Poll. 
 
 8, 80. 
 alcrxpos, d, ov, ugly. Dion. H. IV, 2341, 1 
 
 Aia-xiO-Tov d(j)dfivai. — Tropically, disgraceful. 
 
 Polyb. 35, 4, 6 "As Kal Xeyeiv pkv alaxpov rjv. 
 
 Paul. Eph. 5, 12 Alaxpov itrn koI Xe-yeu/. 
 ala-xpoTokpia, as, r], =zl alaxpd ToKprj. Genes. 
 
 20, 3. 
 al(Txpovpyia>, alcrxpovpyos, see alcrxpoepyeco, al- 
 
 o-xpoepyos. 
 atcrxivj], r/s, fj, shame. Sept. Eeg. 3, 18, 25 Toif 
 
 TTpoiprjTais rrjs ala-xvvqs, the infamous prophets 
 
 of Baal. Prov. 9,13 Ovk iirliTTaTai alaxvvrfv. 
 
 — 2. A euphemism for ai8oio!'. 5e/)i.N"ahum 
 
 3, 5. Esai. 47, 3. Ezech. 22, 10. Agathar. 
 126, 16, Tov (ToapaTos. Hippol. Haer. 12, 81. 
 162, 86. Athan. 11, 1252 B To pe\os rijs 
 alcrxvvrjs. Epiph. 421 D. 
 
 alaxvvop€v<os (^alcrxvvopat), adv. decently, mo- 
 destly. Dion. H. II, 1421, 11. 
 
 ala-xvvrriXla, as, r), (^ala-xvvrrjXos^ bashfulness, 
 modesty. Plut. II, 66 C. 
 
 alax^vo), WO), to shame. Mid. alax^vopai., to be 
 or feel ashamed. Sept. Sir. 21, 22 Alcrxvv- 
 drjO'eTat aTTo Trpoadmov, sc. ttjs oiKias, before 
 the house. 41, 17 Ala-xivca-de anb irarpos Ka\ 
 prjTpos "Kepi TTopvelas, to connnit Tvopvela before 
 father and mother. Esai. 1, 29 Ala-x^vdfia-ov- 
 rai dno rav eiSwXeov avrayv, .... Kal rjfTXvv- 
 dr/aav eVi Tols Ki)?fois, they will be ashamed of 
 their idols. Joaiin. Epist. 1, 2, 28 M^ ala-xw- 
 6apev diT avToi) iv ttj napovcrla avroii, not to 
 be ashamed before him. — 2. To diihonor 
 a female. Dion C. 77, 16, 1. Frag. 87, 3 
 Upos eva pev Tiva iTrirea r]0-xvv6r], committed 
 poix^la. \^Drac. 12, 15 yax^^a, perfect. 
 Dion C. 7 7, 16, 1 ^(TxvyKei, pluperfect, im- 
 plying §(TxvyKa.^ 
 
 *Ala-a>Tr(ios, ov, (Aio-coTror) Esopic. Arislot. 
 Rhet. 2, 20, 3, Xoyoi, Esopic fables. Quintil. 
 5, 11, 20. Hermog. Prog. 11, ^iCflot. Sext. 
 310, 9, aiviypa. 
 
 aiTe'o), Tjo-a), to demand, beg, request. Sept. Tobit 
 
 4, 19 Ilap' avTov a'trrjcrov owas .... ysviov- 
 Tai. Diod. II, 619, 55 'HtTrja-avTO 8e trapa 
 ratv 'EXKrjvajv x^-P*-^ ottois tovs BovXcvovras 
 .... diroa-TeiKaaiv. Dion. H. II, 964, 3 
 Aayov aneiirBai, to ask permission to speak. 
 Paul. Col. 1, 9 AiTovpevoi Iva TrXtjpmd^e Trjv 
 eTTiyvaia-iv toC BsKripaTos avToi. Jos. Ant. 14, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aiTTjfia 
 
 97 
 
 curccofia 
 
 10, 17 TouTO re alrrjaafiivoK Iva i^ji avTois 
 ■TTOictv. Just. Ti-yph. 30 AiToC/iev avrbv ol 
 tnoTevovTes fls avTov Iva an6 tS>v aWorptcov, 
 
 TOVTiO'TlU OTTO T&V TTOVTJpaV KOi TrXuVtOV WUev- 
 
 .fidrav iTvvT7ipfi(rii fifias- Dion C. 69, 16, 3 
 Ou TTpoariKci vp.lv oiSte nap' ipov aixeiK iva 
 ■oKKoTpiov hovKov iXfvdfpaxra. Apocr. Act. 
 Pet. et Paul. 83 Aira oSv iva avv ipol 
 fuplha e^axnv Iv Ty ^airCKeia. <tov. Cartk. 
 Can. 91, p. 1322 B Pdrovp^ev en p.rjv "iva ... . 
 T) (rfj imoypa^ dyiaxrvvr). Antec. 2, 3, 1 Ht- 
 Ti\(Ta (re Iva e^ poi . . . imnOevai. Mai. 
 264, 15 "HiTTicrav 8e avTov oi TToXiTat iva 
 iroirja-r]. 
 
 2. To postulate, to beg, to assume without 
 proof. Epict. 1, 7, 22 AtT^o-ai nva vnodeaiv 
 aairep iwi^dBpav t^ e^s \6yto. Sext. 698, 
 31 'AXX' fl p.ev oKriSes ian, pr)Be alToip,eda 
 aiiTo. 697, 15 To i^ vnoOiireuii alre'urBai ras 
 TTjS yeaperpias dp)(di. 
 
 <iiTi)/xa, aros, to, petition, request, the thing asked 
 for. Sept. Keg. 1, 1, 17. 3, 3, 5 AUrrjO-ai n 
 airrjpa (reavra. Ps. 19, 6. Dion. H. II, 1201, 
 2. Luc. 23, 24. Paul. Phil. 4, 6. 
 
 alrrjpaTiKos, r), 6v, (avn^pa) = alTrjTiKos. Artem. 
 318 (19 aiTT/TiKos). 
 
 ^iTTj/i(M-o>87;9, es, like a postulate. Plut. 11, 694 F. 
 
 aiTTjiTK, eas, rj, petition. Eus. II, 825 C Tr/v 
 opoiav airqaiv itepunrovbdaTas irpos pe ne- 
 TTOLrjKaaLV, drjXovoTL iva prjde els rav XpiffTta- 
 vav rals jrokea-iv evoiKolr), they petitioned. — 
 2. Rogation, one of the component parts of 
 tlie eKTeVTjs. Sophrns. 3992 C 'H irpaTrj a1.Tr)- 
 <ns. Stud. 1688 C. Euchol. 'H pj.Kpd a'tTtj- 
 <ns, the lesser rogation, applied to a portion 
 of the enTevrjs. — 3. Postulation, the act of 
 postulating, assumption. Sext. 698, 2 'Ytto- 
 deo'i.v KoKovpev dp^rjv dirohei^eays airqo'iv ov<Tav 
 irpdypaTos els KaTacrKcvt'jv Tivos. 
 
 .alTrjTrjs, ov, 6, (alrea) one who asks. Dion C. 
 Frag. 66, 2, p. 75. 
 
 jiiTTjTucor, ij, 6v, begging, demanding. Plut. II, 
 334 F, o'Ti^os. 
 
 alTTjTiKcis, adv. in a begging manner. Diog. 6, 
 31 lipos Toiis yoveas alrrjnKOis ei)(ov. 
 
 alria, as, f), cause, reason. Eus. II, 393 A 
 Ov e^ aiTtas Trjs tov MeXtToyvos ypatjirjs <^r)- 
 a\v eavTov trvvrd^m, on account of, Pallad. 
 Laus. 1204 C 'E| ahias ToiaaSe. Euagr. 
 2528 A 'E^ alrlas be Uporepiov. 
 
 aiTidopai, to accuse. Strab. 1, 2, 19 "Ayvoiav 
 alTiOTai T&v p,v6imoia)v, =: KarayivaxTKei. 2, 1, 
 30 °A S' Sv Tis alTidcraiTo tov 'EpaToaBevovs, 
 TotavTa etrrt. 
 
 mTiariKos, ij, ov, (aiTiaTos) causative. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, T] alnanKr], sc. TrrcDcris, the accima- 
 tive case, the case denoting the object of a 
 transitive verb. Dion. Thr. 636, 6. Dion. 
 H. VI, 800, 8. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A. 
 Pseudo-Denje^r. 89, 2. 
 13 
 
 alrMnnas, adv. causatively. Pseudo-Dion. 956 
 A. 
 
 alnokoyea, ^o-6), (alria, Xeyto) to inquire into the 
 cause ; to give a reason. Strab. 7, 3, 9, p. 25, 
 20 AmoXoyfT &i6n rals diairais .... evreXels 
 'ivTes evvopovvTai, states it as ike cause. 7, 7, 
 8, p. .67, 8 Alno\oyovvTes ap,a oti .... ^pS>v- 
 Tai. Plut. n, 689 B. Apollon. D. Conj. 501, 
 18 "Ori r]7rai8evTrf(ras, baprjcTTj • Kai rjv 'iroKtv 
 TO TOiovTov eK TOV (rvvSecTfiov ifTioXoyrjpevov. 
 Galen. II, 365 F. Sext. 40, 18, to fjjrou- 
 pevov. Diog. 10, 82. Orig. I, 1052 D 'lou- 
 Saiovs alTioXoyovvTas tt/v kot- avTovs pe\- 
 Xovaav XpiiTTov embrjpiav. [Artem. 307 
 aiTtoKoyripevaiV for rjTioXoyrjpevov.'] 
 
 atTtoXoyrjTeov =rr bet aiTioXoyetv. Diog. 10, 80, 
 VTTep TIVOS. 
 
 alnoKoyla, as, rj, aetiologia, allegation of 
 cause or reason. Strab. 1, 3, 4. 17, 3, 10. 
 Philon I, 570, 24. Apollon. D. Conj. 498, 7. 
 Sext. 40, 10. 
 
 alTioXoytKos, 7], ov, causal. Strab. 2, 3, 8, p. 155, 
 22 IloXii ydp eari to aiTiokoyiKov irapd aira 
 Koi TO dpioTOTeXi^ov, fondness for giving rea- 
 sons, or for inquiring into the causes, Philon 
 I, 570, 22. Galen. 11, 365 B To alnoXoyiKov 
 pepos T^y larpiKris. — 2. In grammar, causal, 
 applied to the conjunction (avvSea-poi) Iva, 
 OTTtus, eveKa, ovveKa, otl, bio, biOTi, Ka66, KaBoTi, 
 Kad6(Tov, ocjipa, ydp, y(dpiv. Dion. Thr. 642, 
 25. 643, 3. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 22. 
 Adv. 613, 10. Arcad. 185, 3. 
 
 amoXoyiKfflf, adv. causally. Max. Conf. Schol. 
 40 D. 
 
 alnoKoyurpos, ov, 6, ^ alnoKoyia. Eus. Ill, 
 45 D. 
 
 a'lTiov, ov, TO, cause. Philon II, 381, 11, to 
 dva>TdTa> Kai npecr^vTaTov, the first cause. 
 Sext. 431, 9, TO TToiovv, the efficient cause. 
 Orig. I, 705 B, to nparov. — Pseudo-/M,<i(. 
 1193 A To 8' a'lnov (est) iva re Kevobo^ 
 .... Ka\ T^ boypari Trjs Kivbvvabovs avTov 
 bia6e<Teais eiTavaiTavr]Tai, 
 
 a'lTios, u, ov, guilty, Joann. Mosch. 2904 D 
 IIoXXwv Kai peydXav aiTCos KVpiio UTrappfO), 
 / am guilty of many great sins in the sight of 
 the Lord. 
 
 alna>br]s, es, (amov) causal. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 267 B, irvvbeapos (_oti) = ainoXoyiKos. 
 Sext. 5, 8, dpxr). Diog. 7, 72 AlnaSes be 
 ecTtv d^itcpa to o'vvrao'O'opevov bid Toii bioTi • 
 oiov, Aion rjp,epa earXv, (jjcis eo'Tiv .... oioxci 
 yap a'inov to irpaTov tov bevTepov, causal 
 proposition, a sentence beginning with biori. 
 — 2. Substantively, to ainabes, essential- 
 ly = alnov, the cause. Anton, i, 21. 5, 
 13. 
 
 ainaibats, adv. causally. Clem. A. 593 A. 
 
 alriiopji, aros, t6, :^= aWiana. Luc. Act. 25, 
 7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aiipviBia^co 
 
 98 ' AKaSrjfialKO'i 
 
 alf^vibia^a, daw, (ai0i/lStos) to surprise, in mili- 
 tary language. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 311 A. 
 Theoph. 380, 19. 
 al(f)vi8iaa-ii6s, ov, 6, (ai^wSidfo)) surprise, in 
 military language. Leo. Tact. 7, 39, et alibi. 
 Phoc. 224, 11. 
 at)^lidKa>a-ia, as, fj, captivity, capture. Sept. 
 Deut. 28, 41. Polyb. 5, 102, 5. Diod. 20, 
 61. jl^oc. 13, 10 Etj alxi'^'iKaxTiav virayei. 
 — 2. Booty ; captives, collectively consid- 
 ered. Sept. Num. 31, 12. 19 'tfieis Km ij 
 alf^fxaKatria vjiwv. Reg. 4, 24, 14. Esdr. 1, 5, 
 54. 1, 5, 64. 1, 7, 6 Oi e'k T^f alxiMKairias. 
 1, 7, 10 Oi moi T^s alxfMK'^a'ias. Ps. 67, 10. 
 Esai. 45, 13. Ezech. 1, 1. Mace. 2, 8, 10. 
 Diod. 17, 70. Apoc. 13, 10. Patriarch. 
 1072 B. 
 alxftaK<^Teva>, fv(ra>, (^alxiMXaiTos) to make pris- 
 oner of war, to lead captive. Sept. Gen. 14, 
 14. 34, 29. Reg. 1, 30, 2. Par. 2, 28, 5 'Hi- 
 Xii^^Tev(Tev €^ avTwv alxfJ^^oitTiav 7ToKKr]V. 
 Esdr. 1, 6, 15 Toy 'Kabv rixfiaKaiT€V(Tav els Ba- 
 fivXSva. Tobit 1, 2. — 2. To rescue, to de- 
 liver. Just. Tryph. 39 Ai;;(fiaXmT-fCa-ai avrbv 
 fjfias OTTO Trjs TrXdvrjs. 
 alxfidXaTi^a, itra, ^= alxiid\a>Teva>. Sept. Judic. 
 5, 12 Ai;^/iaX(irt(rov alxfJi'oXcoo-Lav (tov. Reg. 
 3, 8, 46. Tobit 1, 10 "Ore rixfJi£tXaiTLa'6r)fiey els 
 J^ivevtj, Juditb 16, 9 To koXXos aiTrjs nXI^"~ 
 XwTicre ^vxfjv airov, captivated. Mace. 1, 9, 
 72. 1, 10, 33 Ttjv alxiiaXwTia-6e1a-av dwo yrjs 
 'loiSa. Phryn. 442 hlxjiokancrBTivai ■ Tovff 
 ovTcos dSoKifjLOv .... AioKvav ovv Xeye alxjJ.d- 
 XaiTov yevicrBai. \_Theoph. 456, 7 alxiJ.a\ay- 
 reva-ev, witbout tbe augment.] 
 olxfJuiKaTurnos, ov, 6, = alxiiaXaxria. Herm. 
 Vis. 1, 1. Macar. 545 A. Schol. Arist. 
 Nub. 186. 
 alav, covos, 6, L. aeTum, age. Sept. Gen. 6,4 
 'EkeItoj Ti(rav oi yiyavres ol air alavos, of old, 
 the ancient. Esai. 64, 4 'Atto tov aiSvos ovk 
 T}K0v<Tajiev, since the beginning of time. Barn. 
 756 B 'O aytos alaiv, the holy age, the world 
 to come, the kingdom of heaven. — 2. Time 
 without end. Sept. Ps. 109, 4. 118, 89 Els 
 TOK alava, forever. Sap. 5, 1. 3, 8 Els roiis 
 almvas. Luc. 1, 33. Petr. 2, 2, 17. Sext. 
 406, 10 'H Se ye 6e&v evvoia rjv Kal els alova 
 otafxevei. 638, 28 Els alava ^laxiio-ovTai ttoos 
 a)iXr]\ovs. — El's alava alavos, for ever and. 
 ever. Sept. Tobit 6, 18 Ovk eiraveXeitreTat 
 els TOV alava tov alavos. Ps. 18, 10. 44, 6. 
 Paul. Gal. 1, 5 Qt t] fio^a els rovs alavas tuiv 
 aiavav. Eph. 3, 21 Els irda-as ras yeveds tov 
 alavos Tav aiavav. Apoc. 14, 1. Iren. 1, 3, 
 1 AXXa Kal Ti/ids enl t^s evxapurrias \eyovTas 
 " Eir Toiis alavas rav aiavav," per omnia 
 saecula saeculorum ; the usual conclusion of 
 a prayer or hymn in the Ritual. — 3. Ad- 
 jectively, accompanied by xp^""?! = aeX &v. 
 
 5ep«. Ex. 14, 13. Judith 15, 10. Esai. 13, 20. 
 — 4. World a Hebraism (dSij;). Eccl. 3, 
 11. Matt. 13, 22. Paul. Gal. 1, 4, et alibi. 
 Ignat. 659 A. Tatian. 852 B. — 5. Age, 
 the space of a thousand years. Andr. C. 
 Method. 1329 C. 
 
 6. Divine entity. Epict. 2, 5, 13 Oi ydp 
 elfil alav, aXX' avdpawos, fiepos Tav navrav, 
 as apa fjpepas. (Compare Numen. apud 
 Eus. ni, 872 B.) 
 
 7. Aeon. In the Valentinian system 
 of theogony the Aeons are the divine enti- 
 ties of the intelligible world (TrKripapu). The 
 supreme Aeon is called TeXeios alav, npoap- 
 XVi TrpoTraTcop, or Bv66s, having Siy^ or 'Ev- 
 voia for his consort. The other Aeons are 
 emanations (indirect, except NoOj) from the 
 first Aeon ; they are emitted in pairs. One 
 of each pair is male, and the other, female ; 
 the latter being the counterpart or subordi- 
 nate power of the former. The Aeon 'Opos 
 alone is without a companion. Iren. 445 A. 
 739 A. Doctr. Orient. 657 A. Tertull. H, 
 560 B. Orig. IV, 156 C. — Hippol. Haer. 
 414, 43, the three Aeons of the Docetae. 
 
 alavtdptos, ov, = alavios. Coined by Lyd. 51, 
 10. 
 
 alavi^a (aimi'), to remain forever. Theoph. 
 Cont. 449, 8 Els alavi^ovcrav fjLVrjfjt.7]v, r^ ala- 
 vlav. 
 
 alavios, a, ov, eternal, everlasting. Classical. 
 Diod. 4, 63 ^Ev adov biareXelv Tip,apias alaviov 
 Tvyxdvovn. Philon I, 557, 36, fuij. Plut. 
 H, 351 D Trjs alajviQv Carjs, r/v 6 6e6s elXrjx^v. 
 450 A Tip.apiais alaviois vtto yrjv. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 9, ^da-avos. 3 2, nip Koi jSacravos. 
 13, ^aaavio'p.os, in Hell. — 2. Eternal, a title 
 applied to the emperor, or to the empress. 
 Athan. H, 685 A. 692 B. Chal 821 A, ^a~ 
 o-iKevs. 828 B, avyovcTos, semper augustus, 
 821 E, /3ao-iXis. — 3. Secular is. Herodn. 3, 
 8, 18, ludi seculares. 
 
 alaviorris, rjTos, fj, (^alavios) eternity. Did. A. 
 517 B. — 2. Eternity, a title given to the 
 emperor or to the empress. Chal. 829 A 
 'H fjiieTepa alavioTr/s, says Theodosius to Pla- 
 cidia. 
 
 *alav6^ios, ov, ever-living, imm/>rtal, applied to 
 Ptolemy. Inscr. 4696, 4. 8. 9. 
 
 auavoBdKrjs, es, (alav, ddXXo)) ever -blooming. 
 Eus. 11, 912 C. 
 
 alavoTOKos, ov, (reKeiK) eternity-begetting. Synes^ 
 Hymn. 7, 12, p. 1612, Trarfip. 
 
 aiavoxapr)s, is, (xaipw) rejoicing in eternity. 
 Clem. A. I, 681 B. 
 
 aiaprjTds, r), ov, (alapea) hanging, suspended. 
 Mel. 77, iaria. 
 
 dK, see vK. 
 
 'AxaSTj/iaiKoj, tj, 6v, CAKaS^/ueta) Ac ad ami- 
 cus , Academic, Platonic. Cie. Att. 13, 12. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Aicahrifiia 
 
 99 
 
 aKatpoXo<yo<i 
 
 16. Strah. 14, o, 14, p. 163, 26. Epict. 1, 
 
 27, 2. Pint, n, 621 F. 791 A. Sext. 3, 10. 
 12. 50, 5. Dio^r. 1, 18. 3, 41, aipeiris.— 
 3. Substantively, d 'AKaSruxdUos, Academic, 
 one belonging to the school of Plato. Epict. 
 2, 20, 5. PZ««. n, 1077 C. Lucian. II, 115. 
 Sext. 52, 16. 229, 25. 
 
 ' kKabqfiia, as, fj, Academia, the Academy, the 
 Academic sect, the school of Plato. The 
 Academy is divided into Old, Middle, and 
 NeiL'. Ptut. I, 520 A, fj naXaid. 984 E, fj via 
 Kal fii(rq. 519 F, r] via. Galen. 11, 22" D, 
 ri dpxaia. Sext. 50, 7. 53, 23. 29. 546, 10. 
 Clem. A. I, 764 B. Diog. 1, 14. 2, 47. 4, 
 
 28. 59. 2, 47, ^ npwTTj. 2, 83, ^ vearepa. — 
 'O eK TTJs 'AfcaSij/iiaj, or 'O otto rfjs 'AkoSt;- 
 /itias, sc. <^tXdo-o0os, <Ae Academic, the Plato- 
 nist. SfraJ. 13, 1, 66 Oi i^ 'AKaSr/nias tpiKo- 
 (Toc/joi. 13, 1, 67 'Ap/ceo-tXaof 6 ex ttJs 'AkoSt;- 
 /ii'as. PZu(. n, 1059 B Oi EK TTjS 'AKaSrjpias. 
 Sext. 52, 10 Oi 8e otto t^j war ' AKaBrjpias. 
 53, 11 Oi djro T-^s 'AKa87jp.ias. — Plut. II, 549 
 E Tmv €V *AKabT]fiia <piKotr6<l)Q>v. 
 
 'AKaSrjfuaKos, t), 6v, = 'AKaSrifmiKos. Aristocr. 
 apud Plut. II, 1033 E. Plut. II, 102 D. 
 Galen. H, 16 A. 
 
 afca^s, e's, {Kaiai) unburned. Diosc. 5, 96. 
 
 ojcaBaipfTos, ov, {Kadaipiai) not to he put down ; 
 great. Philon I, 39, 40, p.dx')- 372, 28, 776- 
 Xefios. 696, 38, x^tp. 
 
 aKoBapo-ia, as, i\, impuriiy. Classical. Sept. 
 Lev. 18, 19 of Karafirivia. 19, 23 of a tree. 
 
 aKa6dpm)s, ryros, 17, = aKaBaptrw. Apoc. 1 7, 
 4. 
 
 oKadapros, ov, impure, unclean. Sept. Lev. 12, 
 2. 5, of a woman after child-birth. Plut. 
 II, 670 D, LeviticaUy. — Ilvevpji oKadaprov 
 unclean spirit, demon. Sept. Zach. 13, 2. 
 N. T. passim. — 3. Not capable of cleans- 
 ing. Aret. 127 C, riv6s. 
 
 wcaffdpras, adv. impurely. Clementin. 332 B, 
 (SioCc. 
 
 aKaffeKTeofiai = OKaBcxTds elfu, ov Karixopuu- 
 Sext. 149, 26. 
 
 oKaBcKTos, ov, (jcaTex"') = dKarda-xeTos. Sept. 
 Job 31, 11 as V. 1. Philon I, 313, 15. 
 
 dKaBiicTws, adv. = aKaTatrxirios. Philon II, 
 48, 2. 
 
 ijcaBriKovTms (o.koBtjkw'), adv. unmeetly, improp- 
 erly. Orig. I, 949 A. 
 
 aKa&rjiuov, ov, (Ka6r)Ka>v, KajBfjKto) undutiful. 
 Athan. I, 753 B, Tripl rAi; dSeX^dv. 
 
 andBurros, ov, (jeaBl^a) not sitting, standing. 
 Stud. 1733 C Srjpo<l)ayiav aKadurrov iirmpA- 
 <r6a, he must eat standing. Theogn. Mon. 
 860 D. — S. Unsteady, unsettled, of a rov- 
 ing disposition, Apophth. 112 A. Ant. Mon. 
 1517 A. 
 
 2. In the Ritual, 6 wcdSurros vpivos, the 
 office of the Virgin, partly read and partly 
 
 sung, all standing, on the Saturday of the 
 fifth week in Lent, in commemoration of the 
 repulse of the Avars and other barbarians 
 from the walls of Constantinople in the reign 
 of Heraclius (A. D. 625). Pack. I, 257 
 'EopT^s ayopivrjs, rjv dKaBiarov aivijdes ovopd- 
 f«v, the day on which the aKoflioros vpvos is 
 read or chanted. Curop. 72. [The received 
 account is, that, on the evening succeeding 
 the destruction of the hostile fleets by a hur- 
 ricane, the people met in the church of the 
 Deipara at Blachernae, and, all standing (or 
 rather standing up all night) rendered thanks 
 to their patroness for their unexpected de- 
 liverance. Mc. CP. Histor. 21, 11. But it 
 is to be remarked, first, that the office of the 
 aKoOia-Tos vp.vos could not have been com- 
 posed in one day ; secondly, its distinctive 
 portions, namely, the twenty-four oIkoi, do 
 not contain the sUghtest allusion to that 
 event, and therefore it is not easy to believe 
 that they had originally any reference to it. 
 It is possible that they may be identical 
 with the eyKmpia, wliich, according to Theo- 
 phanes, were used in the time of the em- 
 peror Mauricius, but of which we have no 
 further notice. Theoph. 409, 20 (A. D. 580). 
 See also Cyrill. A. X, 1032. Sophrns. 3237 
 B. As to the Kavav attached to this office, 
 it was composed by Joseph Hymnographus 
 (1020 seq.) who lived in the ninth century. 
 Its KovraKiov, Tj vweppAxco aTparriym (men- 
 tioned by Porph. Cer. 609), may have been 
 composed a few hours before the vigil com- 
 menced.] 
 
 aKadoa-iaros, ov, (Kadocn6a>) disloyal ? .Theod. 
 IV, 1451 B. 
 
 aaadoa-iaiTms, adv. disloyally? Glial. 1292 B. 
 
 dKaBvrr€pTipr)TOS, ov, (KadvTrepTepiai) unsurpassed. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 157. 
 
 dKaivia-ras, adv. without innovation. Leont. I, 
 1749 D, ex""- 
 
 aKtuvoToprjTos, ov, (jcaaioTopia) not innovated. 
 Phot, il, 368 A. 
 
 oKaipeiopai (&Kaipos), = axaipos elpi. Philon 
 n, 280, 8, Trepl irdvra. 
 
 aKnipia, rjo-a, (axaipos) to have no opportunity. 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. p. 33, 8 (30). Paul. Phil. 4, 
 10 -adai. Theod. Mops. 925 C To rfKaipe'urOe 
 (jyrjtrlv dvri Tov CKioKvea-Se. 
 
 dxalpios, ov, z^ 6 pr) exov Kaipov. 
 20. 
 
 aKaipo^oas, a, 6, (Podat) unseasonable brawler. 
 Clem. A. I, 464 A. 
 
 aKaipoKoyia, r)a-<a, (aKaipoXoyos) to talk unsea- 
 sonably. Phot, m, 432 D. 
 
 aKaipoXoyia, as, rj, unseasonable talk. Basil. 
 HI, 873 A. Phot, m, 72 C. 
 
 oKaipoXdyos, ov, (Xeya) talking unseasonably. 
 Philon n, 268, 45. 
 
 Et. M. 810, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aKMpoTreptTraTrjroi; 
 
 100 
 
 axapet 
 
 aiuuptmcpmarrjTos, apparently a mistake for 
 aKcupmrepia-iTtuTTos. Const. Apost. 4, 14. 1, 
 4 incorrectly written aKcupoTrepmaros. 
 aKaipoTrepiaTraaros, ov, (nepurmia) easily dis- 
 tracted. Fseud-Athan. TV, 837 A. 
 
 dKaipocmovSacn-fjs, ov, 6, (iTTrovSd^a) intemperate 
 admirer. Hieron. I, 753 (534). 
 
 dxaKeiKpaTos, ov, (KaK(iJ.<paTos) not in ill-repute. 
 Method, 100 A. Hes. ' AKaKfp.(paTos, KaKrjs 
 <prjp.Tfs d7njWayp.ei/09. 
 
 aKwcla, as, f/, (aKUKos) goodness, a name given 
 to a small purple bag containing earth, 
 which, the Byzantine emperor held in his 
 left hand on solemn occasions. Porph. Cer. 
 25, 21. Curop. 51. (Compare Porph. Cer. 
 766 seq.) 
 
 dKOKia, as, T), acacia, an Egyptian tree, or 
 the gum of it. Diosc. 1, 15S. 3,22,(25). 
 
 dKaKoridr/s, es, (^<aKor]6j)s) guileless. Eus. II, 
 441 B 'AttXw koX aKaKOTjOet TpoTra. 
 
 dKaKorjdais, adv. guilelessly. Iambi. Adhort. 
 350. 
 
 dKaKOTradrjTois (KaKonaOeai), without suffering ill. 
 Apollon. D. Mirab'. 198, 29. 
 
 aKOKos, ov, simple, weak in intellect. Sept. Prov. 
 1, 4. 8, 5. 14, 15. 
 
 aKUKOvpyrjTOs, ov, ( KaKOvpyeta ) uninjured. 
 Harpoc. 93, 12 Aiaa-eia-rovs . . . iv dKafcoiip- 
 yqToi pdXKov SxTiv. Schol. Clim. 760 C. 
 
 dKaKovpyrjTcos, adv. without being injured. Epiph. 
 Ill, 116 A. 
 
 Cyrill. 
 
 zr= ov or fir] Koxovpyos. 
 IV, 953 A. 
 
 aicaKOvpyos, ov, 
 
 A. I, 477 A. 
 dKaKvvTos, ov, {KOKvvai) not to be harmed. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 18, 9. 33, 22. 
 aKaKms (aKaxos), adv. unsuspectingly. Polyb. 
 
 aKOKosTos, ov, (KOKoa)) uninjured. Philon I, 
 
 490, 33, hapjoKis. 11, 316, 32, i^Br), sound. 
 
 Anton. 5, 18. Dion C. 77, 15, 2. 
 dKohXrjs, is, (koKKos) without beauty. Plut. II, 
 
 754 A. Lucian. I, 197. Clem. A. I, 572 A, 
 
 yvvij. 
 *dKaKkannmos, ov, (KoKKwirl^ai) unadorned. 
 
 Ceb. 18. Philon I, 146, 42. Plut. U, 397 A. 
 
 Lucian. I, 580. 
 dKaXinrTcos (aKaXuTrros), adv. being unveiled. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 6. Patriarch. 1041 C. 
 dKdKv<pos, ov, :=: dKaXv(jirjs, aKoXunror. Diog. 
 
 8, 72. 
 dKafw-vTOTToSas, a, o, = dKafiavrafirovs. Synes. 
 
 1616, 52. 
 aKafiiTTos, ov, {Kajmrai) from which no man 
 
 returns. Antip. S. 110 'Er yap aKap.irrov, is 
 
 Tov avoarTTjTOV x^wpov e^jjs ivipav. 
 aKav, avos, 6, fj, = oKavos. Sept. B,eg. 4, 14, 9. 
 
 (See also aK^ovx-} 
 oKavda, rjs, fj, a prickly plant. Diosc. 1, 77. 
 
 3, 12 (14). 3, 17 (19). 3, 17 (20). 3, 13 
 
 (15). 
 
 dxavBeav, avos, 6, (Sxavda) a place overgrown 
 with brambles, a brake. Greg. Naz. Ill, 25 
 C. 
 dKavdiv for dxavBiov, ov, to, ^ anavBa Apa^iKrj. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 13 (15). 
 dicdvdivos, ov, {aKavda) of thorns. Marc. 15, 17. 
 Joann. 19, 5. Sibyll. 1, 373, areipavos. — 
 2. Of the thistle, axavBa. Diosc. 4, 82, irdw- 
 iros. 
 dxdvdiov, ov, T&, a c a n t h i u m , a species of 
 
 thistle. Diosc. 3, 16 (18). 
 aKavSo^oKos, ov, shooting thorns. — ' 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO dKav6o^6\ov, sc. opyavov, a surgical 
 instrument for extracting fish-bones from the 
 throat. Paul. Aeg. 162. 
 dKavdoKoyos, ov, (oKavBa, \eya) collecting thorns. 
 Tropically, quibbling. Antip. Th. 45. Philipp. 
 44. 
 dKav6ocj)opea>, rfo-a, (aKavBoipopos) to bear thorns. 
 
 Orig. I, 265 B. Greg. Naz. I, 949 B. 
 dKavdo(l>6pos, ov, (oKavda, ipepa) bearing thorns. 
 Cynll. H. 389 A. Greg. Naz. HI, 1433 A. 
 aKavBoijivia), rj<ra>, (<l>va>) to bear thorns, or thorny 
 
 plants. Diosc. 3, 18 (21). 
 aKavdoxoipos, ov, (xolpos) hedgehog. Psell. 
 
 Stich. 322. 
 OKavdav, avos, 6, = dicavdeav. Charis. 553, 35 
 
 Dumetum, 6 dKavBav. 
 aKavovia-Tos, ov, (fcai/oviftn) uncanonical, con- 
 trary to the rules of the Church. Hippol. 
 856 B ' Axavovia-Ta Soyfiarl^eis. Laod. 59, 
 /3t(3\ia. Cyrill. A. X, 141 C. Apophth. 149 
 D. 
 dKavovioTois, adv. uncanonically. Basil. IV, 
 681 A. Ephes. Can. 5. Cynll. A. X, 141 
 C. 
 aKaTrTJkevTos, ov, (KaTnfKfva) unsophisticated. 
 Synes. 1377 A. 1516 B. Isid. 1381 D. 
 Cijrill. A. Ill, 53 A. 
 aKaTrrjKos, ov, (xaTnyXos) guileless, sincere. Strab. 
 _ 11, 8, 7. 
 axdnvia-Tos, ov, ((caTrwfm) =z anamios. Strab. 9, 
 
 I, 23, iieXt. 
 
 uKawvos, ov, (KaTTVos) unsmoked. Plin. N. H; 
 
 II, 15 (16). Aet. 7, 7. 50, p. 133, 34, pA- 
 Xi, honey taken without smoking the bees. — 
 »■ Substantively, to aKawvov = crdp.\jrv)(ov. 
 DioKc. 3, 41 (47). 
 
 *dKdphios, ov, {Kapbia) having no heart. Plut. 
 I, 737E. /amftZ. 136, 15. — 2. Vecors, 
 e X c o r s , foolish. Sept. Prov. 10, 13. 17, 
 16. Su-. 6, 20. Jer. 5, 21. (Compare Hos. 
 ^,11 Qs Trepiarepd avovs ovk e;(ov(ra Kapdlav.) 
 — 3. Heartles.i, timid, coicarclly. Galen. X, 
 118 E Tour aToX/uouy he koI bfCKovs UKapSlovs 
 ovopd^ovo-i. (Compare Archil. 60 (33) Kap- 
 Siris nXios.) — 4. Pithless. Theophr. P. H. 
 
 . 3' 12, 1. 
 
 dxapci (oKapris), adv. instantly. Dion. H. V, 
 87, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
axapfji 
 
 101 
 
 aKaraXKifKoTTj's 
 
 aKoprjs, is, short, of time. Eus. 11, 992 B 'Ev 
 
 S>pai aKupel ponfj. 
 OKapiaims (aKapiaios), adv. = dxapei. Clem. A. 
 
 T, 7J6 A. 
 aKaprripr)Tos, ov, (xapTepe'ci)) unendurable, insup- 
 portable. Plut. II, 733 B. Method. 381 B. 
 
 — 2. That cannot endure or hear. Damasc. 
 
 II, 289 B. 
 oKapros, ov, (jcfipai) unshorn, unshaved. Athen. 
 
 5, 47, p. 211 E, TTiayav, untrimmed. 
 oKapms, adv. = axapei. Schol. Arist. Plut. 244. 
 ImuTTos, ov, rj, L. acer, maple. Hes." AxatTTos, 
 
 fj <T<l>ivhapvos. 
 OKOTc^anTUTTOs, ov, (KaTo^airri^ai) not sub- 
 merged, not overwhelmed. Theophyl. B. I, 
 
 355 D, tropically. 
 aKara^LaaTos, ov, {KaTa^ui^a>) not compelled or 
 
 controlled. Cyrill. A. I, 160 B. IX, 937 C, 
 
 yvtiiprf. 
 dfcardyyfXroj, ov, (xaTayyeXXa)) unproelaimed. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 146, 10, TrdXe/ior, = aKijpvKTOs. 
 
 Plut. I, 68 C. App I, 112, 88. 
 OKarayeXao'TOs, ov, = ov Karayt XaoTos. Theophil. 
 
 1041 B. 
 aKaToyvmoTos, ov, (KarayiyvaxTKa) uncondemned, 
 
 acquitted. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 47. — 2. Not 
 
 to be condemned. Paul. Tit. 2, ?. Jsid. 360 
 
 c. 
 
 OKarayaviaToi, ov, (Karayiovi^opai) unconquer- 
 able. Diod. 17,26. Ptol.TetTah.159. Martyr. 
 Path. 1436 B. Stob. II, 592, 4. 
 
 aKaTaSiKaa-Tos, ov, (KaraSticdfa)) uncondemned. 
 Athan. II, 1105 A. 1117 C. Clim. 993 
 A. 
 
 OKaTaSovKarros, ov, (KOTaSoi/Xda)) noi eifslaved, 
 not compelled to do service. Porph. Novell. 
 263, TTJ (TTpaTdq. Theophyl. B. Ill, 498 E. 
 
 ditarafi/T^TOJs (implying aKara^jTajTos), adv. in- 
 disputably. Epiph. n, 268 E. 
 
 aKa.ra6vp.ios, ov, (KaTaSvpios) disagreeable, de- 
 tested. Artem. 230. Soz. 1052 B. 
 
 aKaraiTrnTos, ov, (Karamdopai) not accused. 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 8, et alibi. Tit. B. 1176 A. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 328 B. Hes. ' AxaTmriaTov, dvey- 
 kKtjtov, aKaTTjySprjTov. 
 
 aKaTaKoKimros, ov, (KaTaKaXvirro)) unveiled, as a 
 woman. Sept. Lev. 13; 45 as v. 1. for dxa- 
 XvTTTos. Polyb. 15, 27, 2. Philon I, 72, 13, 
 undisguised. 11, 309, 44 ' AKaraKaKinrT^ Ke<^a- 
 \r), capite nudo. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 5. 1, 11, 
 13, yvvfj. Eus. in, 1061 D, (txovr). 
 
 oKaTaKoKvirTas, adv. ^= aKoraKciKvTtTa Ke(j)dXfj, 
 with the head uncovered. Damasc. H, 653 
 D. 
 
 aKardKavoTos, ov, ov, QiaTaKaiai) not burned up. 
 .ipollon. D. Mirab. 198, 34. 
 
 dKaTaKotrpTjTos, ov, (^KaroKoirfieca) unadorned. 
 Plut. n, 424 A. 
 
 aKaraKpuria, as, t), (dKardxpiTos^ the not condemn- 
 ing. Clim. 804 A. 
 
 aKaraKpiTos, ov, (KaraKpivoi) uncondemned. Luc. 
 
 Act. 16, 37. 22, 25. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 
 oKaTOKplTcas, adv. without being condemned. 
 
 Fseudo-Dion. 533 D. 
 dKaTaKriKnKas = djcaToKrjKTas. Epict. 2, 23, 
 
 46, 
 
 ^x^i-v TrepL Tt. 
 
 aKardXrjKTos, ov, (KaTdKrjyai) unceasing, endless. 
 Ocell. 4, 1. Epict. 1, 17, 3. Biog. 7, 151. — 
 2. Aoatalectus, acatalectic, in versifi- 
 cation ; opposed to KaraXi/KTocdr. Drac. 134, 
 7. Heph. 4, 1, perpov. Aristid. Q. 50. 
 aKaTaXrjKTws, adv. unceasingly, incessantly. 
 Agathin. apud Orib. II, 402, 9. Cyrill. A. 
 
 1, 193 A. Vn, 536 B. Pseudo-X»jon. 237 
 C. 
 
 a/caTaX))7rTc<B, ijcrco, (dKaTaKrjTTTOs) ^= oi Kara- 
 Xap^dvco, not to comprehend. Sext. 45, 9. 
 671, 12, Trepl eKdiTTov. 736, 32 Tovtwv de 
 dKaTaKrjTrrovpevcov. 
 
 *dKaTd\rj'7rros, ov, {KaraKap^dva) not caught or 
 taken ; opposed to (caTaXi/TTTOf. Aristot. 
 Probl. 1 9, 42, 3, not touched, as a string of a 
 musical instrument. — 2> Not to be taken or 
 captured. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 7, noXcpLois. — 
 Metaphorically, incomprehensible. Cic. Acad. 
 
 2, 6. Philon I, 156, 49, ala-drjo-ei. Diosc. 
 Jobol. p. 47. Epict. 4, 4, 13. Plut. II, 
 1056 F. Athenag. 908 B. /rere. 456 A. 
 Sext. 3, 8, et alibi. 
 
 'AKaT-dXTjTTTos, OV, 6, ^4cato/eptos, Incomjirehen- 
 sibilis, a, Gnostic figment. Epiphanes apud 
 Iren. 568 B et Hippol. Haer. 294, 12. 
 
 dKaTaXijTTTtoj, adv. iy noJ comprehending: by 
 not being able to comprehend. Philon I, 78, 
 10, exeiv. Orig. II, 81 B, fj^ctv rtvdr. 
 
 dKaToXTjyjrla, as, rj, (dKardXT^Trroff) incomprehensi- 
 bility, incomprehensibleness. Cic. Att. 13, 19. 
 P/jjfora I, 384, 10. Diosc. Jobol. p. 49. 
 Numen. apud ^ms. Ill, 1208 B. Sext. 376, 
 5 T^v irepX dirdvrav aKardXriyfrlav. Hippol. 
 837 D. Diog. 2, 92. 9, 6.1 To T^r aKaraXri- 
 yjrlas Kal ejroxrjs EiSoj, the doctrine that noth- 
 ing can be comprehended. 
 
 aKaToXXaKTos, ov, (KaTaXXdaa-o}) irreconcilable. 
 Diod. 15, 89. Ex. Vat. p. 110, 4 (98), TrdXe- 
 pos. Philon I, 593, 9. II, 3, 34. 
 
 dKardXXdKTas, adv. irreconcilably. Polyb. 4, 32, 
 4 'Ex^pSys Koi aKaraXXaKTms del nore irpos 
 avToiis exovTos. U, 29, 13, biaKfiuBai itpos 
 Tiva. 12, 7, 5 To'ls 8e Kara npoaipeo-iv dxaraX- 
 XoKTCDs ex^iv. Philon I, 479, 14. Jos. Ant. 
 13, 8, 2. 
 
 dKaToXXrjXla, as, n> (dKaTaXXrjXos) incongruity. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 199, 4. Herodn. Gr. 
 Schem. 579, 8. 
 
 *diicaTdXX;;Xos, ov, (icardXXijXos) incongruous. 
 ^r^s(o^ Mund. 6, 6. Polyb: &, i2, Z. Dion. 
 iy. VI, 1038, 1. Ejrict. 2,9,12. 2,11,8. 
 
 aKaToXXrjXdTTfs, tjtos, fj, = dKaTaXXTfXla. Apollon. 
 D. Adv. 619, 31. Synt. 43, 27. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aKaTaXXr'iXwi 
 
 102 
 
 incongruously, j 
 
 aKaradTepiaro^ 
 
 dxaraXXijXcBf (dxaraXXijXos) a<l 
 
 ApoUon. D. Synt. 7, 2. 89, 18. 
 
 OKaToKvTos, ov, (juvrdKia) in /I is soluble, inde- 
 structible. Dion. H. IV, 2074, 3. Paul. 
 Hebr. 7, 16, fmij, endless. Pseudo-,/os. Mace. 
 10, pda-avos, in Hell 
 Xem. 
 
 dKardfiaKTos, ov, (fm(T(Ta>) not worked at all. 
 Schol. Arist. Lys. 656 = a-yjnjKTos, (TkXi;- 
 pos. 
 
 aKarajidxriTos, ov, (KaTapA-)(oii.ai) not to be sub- 
 dued in battle, unconquerable. Sept. Sap. 5, 
 20 Aiji/^erai dawiSa dKarajjA^rfTov 6(Ti6rrjTa. 
 Anton. 8, 48. Dion. Alex. 1240 C. 
 
 aKaTafieTprjTos, ov, (Karafierpea) not measured. 
 Strab. 2, 1, 21. 
 
 oKaTavdyKaa-Tos, ov, (^KaTavayKa^a) not to be com- 
 pelled. Dimjenian. apud Eus. HI, 453 -D. 
 Eus. m, 340 B. 
 
 dKaTav6r]Tos, ov, {Karavoeto) inconceivable. 
 Pseudo-i«cian. Uf, 598. 
 
 d<aTavoT]Tas, adv. inconceivably. Suid. 1009, 
 1 7 fiovfias .... 
 
 aKardvyKros, ov, (^Karaviacrai) not contrite. Clim. 
 1108 D. Annst. Sin. 757 D. 
 
 dKaTairdKaia-Tos, ov, (KaraTraXaio)) unconquerable 
 athlete. Schol. Find. N. 4, 153. 
 
 dKaTamTriTos, ov, (KaTairaTea) not to be trampled 
 upon. Sept. Job 20, 18 as v. 1. 
 
 aKaTdiraviTTos, ov, {Karanavai) unceasing, inces- 
 sant : perpetual. Polyb. 4, 17, 4, orda-cts. 
 Diod. 11, 67, that cannot be stopped, irresisti- 
 ble. Petr. 2, 2, 14 'AKaraTiaiarrovs dpiapTias, 
 that cannot (or do not) cease from sin. Plut. 
 n, 114 F. Clem. A. I, 292 C. 
 
 dKaTairaiiTTcas, adv. unceasingly, etc. Schol. 
 Apollon. Rh. 1, 1001. 
 
 dKaraTrXT^KTOff, dv (KaraTrX^O'tro)) undaunted. 
 Diod. 14, 112, tJ/'ux^. -Dion. ff. I, 210. 
 Philon II, 118, 14. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 4 To 
 
 T7)s VTT^p TQ>V VOflCHV TTtOTetOff dKaTdwXT/KTOV. 
 
 Epirl. 2, 8, 23. ^pp. II, 372, 65. 
 
 OKaTon-XriKTas, adv. undauntedly. Diod. i, 12, 
 p. 258, 43. Dion. H. I, 145. II, 1115. App. 
 I, 255, 56. 
 
 aKaTOKoXepjiTos, ov, (KaTairoKejiiai) not to be sub- 
 dued in war. Epiph. Ill, 41 C. 
 
 dKardiTOTOi, ov, (/caraTTtVo)) that cannot be swal- 
 lowed. Sept. Job 20, 18. 
 
 aKardpyriTos, ov, (KOTapyco)) not to be abolished. 
 Anon. Valcnt. 1277 B. 
 
 dKardpSfvTos, ov, {KaTapBivto) not watered, as a 
 plant, ajrill. A. IV, 857 A. 
 
 aKarapnoTos, ov, (^KaTapri^a) unsettled, unfixed, 
 imperfect. Iren. 1106 C Aid to aKaTdpnarov 
 avT&v Km aadeves Trjs TToXiTelas. 
 
 aKaTaa-pfiTTos, ov, (ncaTacr/Sevyu/ti) unslacked lime. 
 Galen. XIH, 349 C, riravos. 
 
 UKaTda-euTTOs, ov, (Karaa-eia) that cannot be 
 shaken, firmly established. Did. A. 549 C, 
 
 oIkos, said of the Church Universal. Cyrill. 
 A. I, 164 B. Pseudo-Z»!'on. 429 C. Euagr. 
 2433 A. 
 
 aKaracreia-Tais, adv. firmly. Cyrill. ^. II, 1 73 A. 
 Pseudo-X>ion. 204 D. 
 Hippol. 684 C, ^a<n- \ dKaraa-ljpavTOS, ov, {KaTacrrjpaiva) unsealed. 
 ' Herodii. 3, 11, 19, not in writing, oral. 
 
 dKaracrKeTiTos, ov, (KaraiTKf'iTTopai) inconsiderate, 
 thoughtless. Cyrill. A. IX, 949 C. H, 348 B. 
 524 D, Tpoirq. 
 
 aKaracrKevaa-TOS, ov, (Karao-Kfudfoi) unformed, 
 unfinished. Sept. Gen. 1, 2. Oenom. apud 
 Eus. Ill, 373 B. Philostr. 247. Hes. 'Aiea- 
 raa-KfvaaTOV, d^CKoKoKrjTov. 
 
 aKaraaKevda-Tois, adv. without ornament of style, 
 with simplicity. Dion. H. V, 614, 8. Philostr. 
 247. 0;%. I, 1125 A. 
 
 aKarda-K^vos, ov, (Karao-Kcvrj) without preparation, 
 inartificial, simpjle. Diod. 5, 39, /3ior. — 
 2, Substantively, rd dKarda-Kevov, want of 
 ornament, as applied to style. Dion. H. 
 VI, 882, 10. 
 
 dKaToa-Keias, adv. without preparation, in a 
 simple manner, inartificially. Polyb. 6, 4, 7 
 IlpcciTTj fxkv ovv aKarao-KeiKos kol ^vtTLKws ovvi- 
 ararai p.ovapxla. 10? H, 1 ^ Ao-fj^aXi^eaOai 
 crvve^aive tqls Pto/xatoty Trfv OTpaTOTredeiav 
 Kara ttjv ivTos e7n(j>dvecav aKaratTKevois vtto 
 T€ Tqs Xip.vr]S Kal TTJs eiTi Sdrepa 6a\d(T<rr]s. 
 Hermog. Khet. 397, 5, of style. 
 
 dKaTaaKTjVwros, ov, (^KaTa(TKriv6a>) not fit for en- 
 camping. Onos. 10, 8, p. 22. 
 
 aKaTacKOTnjTos, ov, = dKordcrKoiTos. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 510 A. 
 
 d(caTd(rK(wro5, ov, (^Karaa-KOTrea)) unseen, not ob- 
 served, unobserved. Clem. A. I, 657 B. 
 Clementin. 345 B *Ei/ dKarao-KOTrm ^airrlaai 
 avTTjv Bvvi]da>iJ.€v. 
 
 dKaTda-KioTTTos, ov, {KaTaa-KamTO)) irreproachable. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 793 B. 
 
 dKaTaa-6(j)uTTos, ov, (KaTa<ro(f)i^oiJ.ai) not to be 
 outivkted. Philostr. 396. 
 
 dKaTa(TTa(ria, as, fj, {aKardxTTaTos) disorder, con- 
 fusion, tumult, disturbance, commotion. Sept. 
 Tobit 4, 13. Prov. 26, 28. Polyb. 1, 70, 1. 
 31, 13, 6 T^v aKaTairrafriav -rfis fiatrCKeias, the 
 unsettled state. Luc. 21, 9. Paul. Cor. 1, 
 14, 33. Epict. 3, 19, 3. — 2. Unsteadiness, 
 levity of character. Polyb. 7, 4, 8. 
 
 aKaTaoTarecD, ijam, = aKaTdoTardr «/«. Sept. 
 Tobit 1, 15 Ai 0801 avToi r)KaTa(rTddi^(Tav, in- 
 correctly for riKaTatrraTTjOrfvav 1 Herm. Mand. 
 5, 2. Epict. 2, 1, 12. 
 
 aKardaTOTos, ov, unsteady, light, fickle. Sept. 
 Esai. 54, 11. Polyb. 7, 4, 6. Jacob. 1, 11. 
 Plut. n, 437 D. 714 E. 767 C Td oKaTOOT-a- 
 Tov, unsteadiness, fickleness. 
 
 aKaraaTiptoTos, ov, ((caracTTepifco) not arranged 
 into constellations. AchiU. Tat. Isagog. 996 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aKaTaaTpocpo<; 
 
 103 
 
 a«-60a\o9 
 
 axaraa-Tpocjios, ov, (KaraaTpicfxi)) without proper 
 cadence, not rounded, as a period. Dion. H. 
 V, 168, 8. 
 axaracrxfTos, ov, (KaTexco) not to be checked or 
 restrained. Sept. Job. 31, 11. Mace. 3, 6, 
 17. Diod. 16, 10. 17, 38, Sdicpva. Jacob. 
 3, 8. Jos. B. J. 2, 1 7, 1. Plut. I, 432 A. 
 MKaraaxeTois, adv. irresistibly. Diod. 17, 34. 
 II, 613, 59 TSv TToXemj' dfftca-Tanevau aKara- 
 (Tx^Tws aiTO Pcofimcov. Philon I, 174, 10. 
 Plut. I, 148 F. 
 aKoraTaKTOs, ov, (KaTarairaai) not reduced to 
 order; indefinite, undefined. Prod. Parmen. 
 560 (146) Ai yap KaTaTeTayjiivm fiovdSfS 
 elKoves el(ri tov aKaTaraKTOv. Pseudo-Z)iO?l. 
 4-01 A. 
 aKaTarprfros, ov, (jcaTanrpcuo) not holloio, as a 
 
 bone. Galen. IV, 522 D, oo-toSv. 
 aKaraTpiin-os, ov, (KaraTpi/Sw) inexhaustible. 
 Polyb. 3, 89, 9. [Tbis word owes its exist- 
 ence to conjectural emendation.] 
 aKardx^XeKTOs, ov, (KaTa<f>Xeyti>) not con.iumed by 
 
 flames. Sophrns. 3636 A. 
 dKaTd\jreKTos, ov, (^Kara^eyo)) blameless, irre- 
 proachable. Cyrill. A. I, 1049 B. X, 205 D. 
 dKareioSos, ov, (fcaTeuoSdo)) unsuccessful in his 
 
 undertakings. Achmet. 170. 
 dKaTtfydprjTos, ov, (KaTrjyopea) not accused. 
 
 Diod. 11, 46. Jos. Ant. 17, 11, 3. 
 dKarrjxriTos, ov, {KaTrjx^aa) not instructed in re- 
 ligion, not catechized. Arius apud Epiph. 
 n, 212 A et Theod. IE, 912 B. BasQ. Sel. 
 556 A. 
 aKarovofUUTTOs, ov, (KaToyo/iafm) nameless. 
 Hipparch. 1109 C. Dion. H. V, 146, 11. 
 Philon I, 630, 46. II, 597, 41. Plut. II, 898 
 D. 1118 E. CeU. apud Orig. I, 1481 A. 
 oicarouXwToj, ov, (KarovXaa) not cicatrized. 
 
 Herod, apud Orih. II, 409, 4. 
 afcardpfffls (Kdro^os), adv. without being held. 
 
 Method. 353 A. 
 oKavXos, ov, (icauXdr) without stalk, as an herb. 
 Diosc. 1, 7. — a. Substantively, r6 aKavKov, 
 ov, TO, =zz (pvWins. Diosc. 3, 111 (121). 
 aKavarriplaaTos, ov, =^ aKavrqpiadTos. Strab, 5, 
 
 1, 9, p. 339, 24 as v. 1. 
 aKaioToss (fiKavaros), adv. without being burned. 
 Achmet. 160 "Efjiepe nvp iv ra ifuvrlm airov 
 OKaiKrrws. 
 nieavTripiaaros, ov, (^Kavnipm^to) not branded, as 
 
 a horse. Slrab. 5, 1, 9, p. 339, 24. 
 oKavxrja-la, as, rj, (xaipfijo-tr) the not boasting, 
 
 humility, modesty. Fseud-Tgnat. 868 A. 
 (UiiaaTos, ov, ((tea^m) indivisible. Greg. Naz. 
 
 m, 404 A. 414 A. 
 dufKbajidx, v. 1. aKeXhapA, = p^wptoj' atjiaros, or 
 aypos alfmros. Luc. Act. 1, 19. (See also 
 Matt. 27, 8.) 
 OKevo&o^la, as, fj, (Jmevoho^os) freedom from 
 KevoSoiia. Ml. 1141 A. Clim. 725 B. 
 
 aKcvoSo^os, ov, (Kev6Bo$os) free from vainglori- 
 ousness or conceit. Amphil. 124 B. Pallad. 
 Vit. Chrys. 32 E, voCs. — 2. Substantively, 
 TO oKevoSo^ov, freedom from vainqhriousness. 
 Anton. 0, 30. 1, 16 To dK^vdho^ov mp\ rds 
 BoKova-as nfids. Chrys. VII, 360 D. 
 *aKevos, ov, (ksvos) not empty, without a vacuum. 
 Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 89. 
 ; dKevda-wovSos, ov, not KEvoVffouSor. Cic. Earn. 
 : 15, 17. Anton. 1, 6. Athati. II, 889 A. 
 I oKevrpos, ov, (Kevrpov) without prickles, as a 
 bramble. Metaphorically, simple, stupid. 
 Orig. I, 388 A. Longin. 21, 1, without point, 
 as applied to style. 
 aKcvaros, ov, (Kevda) inexhaustible. Apollin. L. 
 
 Ps. 74, p. 1420 C. 
 aKepaiouvvT}, rjs, rj, (dKcpaios) purity, integrity. 
 
 Barn. 3. 10 Ev aKepaioo-vvj] TrepiiraTovvTes. 
 aKcpaioTrjs, tjtos, rj, freshness, vigor. Polyb. 3, 
 73, 6. 3, 105, 7. 6, 40, 9.-2. Integrity. 
 Macar. 469 B. 
 anepaias (dKepaios), adv. righteously. Athan. I, 
 
 388 B, diKd^eiv. 
 dxepdaios, incorrect for dxr^pda-ios. Sibyll. 9, 
 
 110. 
 aKepao-Tos, ov, (Kepdwufii) not coalescing, as two 
 alphabetic sounds. Dion. H. V, 167, 10 
 AK^paa-Tol re yap ai <j)a)va\ TOii 1 Km tov A koj. 
 aTTOKOTTTOva-ai TOV rixov, that is, lA cannot be 
 contracted into one long syllable. 
 aKepavvcoTos, ov, (Kepavvda>) not struck by the 
 
 thunderbolt. Lucian. II, 670. 
 aKepbas (dKepSfjs), adv. without deriving profit. 
 
 Plut. II, 27 D. 
 aKepjiia, as, rj, = dKfpp.ana. Lyd. 208, 11. 
 a<epxyos, ov, (Kep^vos) without hoarseness. Aret. 
 
 91 C. 
 aKepcoTos, ov, = aKfpcos. Anthol. U, 224 (.4c?- 
 
 daeus) . 
 dK€(Tipos, OV, (aVftris) medicinal. Plut. II, 956 
 
 F. 
 aKeo'ca, see ayfo-ra. 
 
 dKeoTrfpios, ov, (^aKfaTrjp) fitted for curing. 
 Philon I, 628, 27, nvds. App. I, 425, 98, 
 
 KOK&V. 
 
 aKea-ns, ISos, fj, literally a female diteoTijf ? 
 Plural, ai dKea-rlSes, a sort of screen placed 
 over a forge. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740. 
 
 OKfOTpa, as, r], (^dKea'Tpia) large needle. Lucian. 
 
 1, 341. Schol. ibid. AKco-rpa, fj ^eKovr) rj /xet- 
 Co>v, rjv vvv o'aKKOppdcjitov KoKovcriv. 
 
 aKfOTpia, as, fj, (axfor^s) female physician, mid- 
 wife. Plut. I, 259 B. Lucian. IH, 25.— 
 
 2. Needle = aKcarpa. Erotian. 70 Oi 'At- 
 TiKoX Tas pa<f>Ldas aKstrrplas KoKovfTtv, Trapd to 
 aKfiO'dat Kal vyid noielv rd ifmna. 
 
 dKe(j}a\os, ov, headless. Classical. Plut. II, 397 
 D. 520 A. 611 B 2tIxos diceipaXos, headless 
 verse, a hexameter verse whose first syllable 
 is short, as 'ETretSi) vtjds re ^. t. X. Drac. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aK'r}Be/j,ovevTO<! 
 
 104 
 
 aKKOV^lTOV 
 
 138, 8 AK6(pa\ov fieu ovv (ndOos) i(TTiv orav 
 OTTO ^paxeias ap^r/Tai ot/XAo/S^s. Pseudo- 
 Plut. Metr. 1284 C. Heph. 6, 2 'AKecjxiKou 
 lafi^iKov, sc. fierpov, an iambic verse without 
 
 the first syllable ; as for . 
 
 Tereni. M. 2427. 2459. — 2. Minor capitis, 
 having lost his rank as a citizen, = arijios. 
 Artem. 57. — 3. In astrology, d aiKecpdKos, 
 se. da-Trjp, a star preceding a planet 9 Clem. 
 A. I, 429 C 'O dKeCJjoKos TTpbs tSuv p.adrip,anKS)v 
 KciKovfievos, 6 TToo Tov d(rT€pos Tov TrXavoJ/iei/ou 
 KorapiBnovfievos. — 4. Insubordinate. Clim. 
 969 C Trjv aKeCpaXov TrKavrjnv, pride. • — 5. 
 Substantively, 6 'AKe(j)a\os, commonly in the 
 plural 01 'AKe<f>a\oi, Acephali, the here- 
 tics who rejected the authority of the Chal- 
 cedonian Council. The name was suggest- 
 ed by the fact that they had no bishops. 
 Tim. Presb. 45 A. 56 C 'AKi(j)aKoi Se fxXij- 
 6rj(rap 8ta to m"? ^X^^^ avTovs iinaKQTrovs. 
 Cyrill. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 306 B. Leant. I, 
 1229 B ^KeyovTO oi roiovToi ^AKeCpaXoL Stort 
 T(B irarpiapxa avrmv pfj dKoXovdrja'avTee Kaff 
 iauToxis (Koivaivovv, at Alexandria. Joann. 
 MoscJi. 2904 A, Sfmjpos. Anasl. Sin. 200 B. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1709 C, Sevrip'iTm. Phot. Ill, 
 1089 B 'O Sipos 'idfcco/Sor, e| oS rf/v enam- 
 piav TO tS>v 'AKi^akav aipfTCK&v etXKva-e ai- 
 
 dia)Mp,6vtvTos, ov, (icrjSfiwvcvs) not cared for, 
 
 neqiected. Theod. I, 192 C. 
 dKTjbfVTos, ov, Qajhevai) unhuried. Jos. Ant. 6, 
 
 14, 8. Pint. I, 167 C. 
 dio/Si'a, as, 17, (dxijdijs) = am), aXvs, L. taedium, 
 anxietas, F. ennui, anguish, heaviness, low 
 spints. Sept. Ps. 118, 28. Sir. 29, 5. Cic. 
 Att. 12, 44. Esai. 61, 3. Lucian. I, 821. 
 Aihan. II, 896 B. Marc. Erem. 1036 B. 
 Euagr. Scit. 1273 A 'O r^y dKr,Sias Salfiaiv. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1017 D. Nil. 1157 C 'AKqbia 
 ia-Tiv drovia ■^vx'js. Cassian. I, 359 C Sex- 
 tum nobis certamen est quod Graeci diaihiav 
 voeant, quam nos taedium, sive anxietatem 
 cordis possumus nuncupare. Theod. I, 1832 
 A. 
 diaj8i.aa-p.6s, oS, 6, the act of dKrjSidai. Basil. 
 
 m, 881 A, TTJs \jra\pM8las. 
 dKTjhuia-Tris, ov, 6, one subject to dia)hia. Nil. 
 
 1157 D, povaxos. Ant. Man. 1516 C. 
 
 dKrjbidai, da-a, (^dieriSia) to be low-spirited, to be 
 
 distressed. Sept. Ps. 60, 3. 101, 1. 142, 4 
 
 HKr/Staa-ev eV f/ic t6 TTvevpA pov, my spirit is 
 
 overwhelmed within me. Sir. 22, 13. Baruch 
 
 3, 1. Athan. II, 869 A. Macar. 209 B. — 
 
 2. To neglect, to be careless of. Nil. 112 B 
 
 Eav prj aK-qbtda-aa-i tovs irovovs ttjs peravoias. 
 
 537 C AKrjdia)pev Trjv npocrevx^v. 
 
 aiajKiSmTos, ov, (loyXiSdo)) spotless, unsullied. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 4, 9, ^los. 7, 26, UowTpov. Philon 
 
 I, 156, 25. n, 443, 41. Clem. A. I, 252 C. 
 
 Max, Conf. Sehol. 49 B 'AK^Xi'Smra 8c, dppi- 
 
 TTOJTa, 
 
 oKfjirevTos, ov, (jayTreva) not cultivated in a gar- 
 den. Athen. 9, 8. 
 aKrjTTos, ov, (^Krinos) without a garden. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 29 A Toiy dKrjTrovs Kr/TTovs, the gar- 
 dens that are no gardens, bad gardens. 
 dxripao'la, as, f), (^dKrjpdaios) purity. Apollon. L. 
 
 1328 B. 1333 A. 
 diaipoTaTos, 7], ov, an irregular superlative of 
 
 dKTjpaTos. Strat. 88. 
 dKrjpioTos, ov, (Krjpoa) unwnxed. Polyaen. 2,. 
 
 20, TTTv^. Lucian. 11, 754. 
 dKia, as, J), the Latin a c i e s , rank, row, or line 
 of soldiers. Mauric. 1, 5. Leo. Tact. 4, 6 
 Tou o\ov arixov, yyovv r^s aKias. 
 dKipSrjXevTos, ov, (Ki^SrjXeia) unadulterated, 
 Philon I, 144, 12. 217, 29, xapd. Cyrill. A. 
 I, 409 B. Hes. 'Aki^St/Xcvtos, aKOKOvpyrfTos, 
 aboKos. 
 dxiSovKTos, ov, 6, the Latin aquaeductus. 
 
 Theoph. 780. 
 aKiSaros, ij, 6v, (aKls") pointed, sharp. Sept. 
 Prov. 25, 18, To^cvpa. Poll. 1, 97. 10, 133. 
 Suid. 163, 6 *AKtS(urdi/, to €xov dKidas. 
 dKiKovXa, the Latin acicula, =:= a-icdvbv^. 
 
 Dlosc. 2, 167 (168). 
 dKivriTos, ov, immovable. Classical. Plut. H, 
 899 B, TWOS. — • 2. Immovable, real, as ap- 
 plied to property. Pseudo-Gre^. Naz. Ill, 
 389 B, oio-ia. Cyrill. ^. X, 364 C, Krqa-is. 
 Olymp. 457, 11, ova-ia, real estate. Tiber. 18, 
 Trpdypxcra. — 3. Immovable, as applied to 
 church feasts. Horol. 'AKivr)Tos ioprrj, imr 
 movable feast, that is, a church feast cele- 
 brated on the same day of the year; a& 
 XpuTToiyevva, SSto, EiayyeXurpos j opposed 
 to KlVrjTTj iopTT). 
 
 'AKivrjTos, ov, 6, Acinetus, an JEon emitted from 
 
 Ao'yof and Zmij. His female counterpart is 
 
 'SiiyKpuTis. Iren. 449 A. 
 dKivrjTms, adv. immovably. Sext. 563, 5, jrpds n 
 
 btaKeiaBai. 
 dKivioi; ov, of&Kivos. Athen. 15, 26, aretjiavos. 
 oKivos, ov, fj, acinus, wild basil. Diosc. 3, 
 
 43 (50). 
 aKmrfiTios, ov, o, the Latin acipenser, or 
 
 acipensis, a species offish. Athen. 7, 
 
 44. 
 
 dicKo, TO, the Arabic dKKar, infallible (according 
 
 to Sale), an epithet of the day of judgment. 
 ^ Nicet. Byz. 772 B {Koran, cap. 69). 
 aKKfTTTov, OV, TO, the Latin acceptum, in 
 
 accounts. Ignat. 725 A. 
 dxKov^iTdpK, the Latin accubitalis, spread 
 
 over the table-couches. Dioclet. C. 1, 21, 
 
 TaTrrjs. 
 dKKoi^LTov, ov, tA, ttc Latin accubitum, 
 
 seat or couch to recline on at table. Laod. 
 
 28. Quin. 74 'AxKov^ira KTrpavvieiv. Pseud- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aKKov^iTO<; 
 
 105 
 
 aKotvavTjTO^ 
 
 Athan. IV. 805 D. Stud. 1713 C Kd^ijjrat 
 8^ Hard rpaiTc^av aKKoi^irov Q, they sit nine 
 in each seat. — To rpi^ovvakiov t&v iweaKal- 
 dtxa oKKov^lTav, the name of a hall in Con- 
 stantinople. Theoph. 616, 17. Nic. CP. 
 Histor. 64. Called also, Porpk. Cer. 20, 13 
 To i^depov rav Scxaevvea okkov^Itiov. (Com- 
 pare fiKoo'aKXu'o;.) 
 
 aKKov^iTos, ov, 6, = preceding. Dioclet. C. 
 1, 23. 
 
 iKKOvfi^i^ai, ura, the Latin a c c u m b o :=^ koto- 
 Kkivoiiot, to recline at meat, to sit at meat, to 
 sit down at table. Nicet. Byz. 768 B. Porph. 
 Cer. 47 "Ore aKKCiv\i^liTaMTW o'l SeoTTdrai eirl 
 T^j rpmre^Tis. — 2» To lean against or upon 
 anything. Suid. 'Ajrfpei'fiopit .... aKKOv/Ji- 
 8iC<o. 
 
 aK\a&€VTos, ov, (icXaSeuci)) unpruned. . Greg. 
 Th. 1073 C. 
 
 aid^ripea, rjo-a, (aitKripos) to be poor or hapless, 
 miserable, unfortunate. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 8. 
 Polyb. 1, 7, 4. 9, 30, 3, et alibi. Diod. 3, 
 12. 
 
 aKKfjpqpa, aTos, to, (aitKrjpta)) mishap, misfor- 
 tune. Agathar. 124, 3, Diod. 11, 516, 54. 
 610, 27. 
 
 aKKr)pia, as, r), mishap, misfortune : poverty. 
 Polyb. 23, 8, 9. 
 
 aKKnpov6iu]Tos, ov, (KkTipovop,e(i>) without heirs. 
 Leo. NoveU. 128. 
 
 aMlpajUi = axKfiptjpa. Diod. II, 516, 54. 
 610, 27, as V. 1. in both places. 
 
 ijkXo/^s, is, inflexible, firm: straight. Philon 
 I, 194, 1, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 10, 23. 
 Athenag. Legat. 31, p. 961 C. Theophil. 
 1077 B. Iren. 545 R Clem. A. 11, 465 
 A. 
 
 aKKivSis, adv. inflexibly, immovably. Philon I, 
 174, 31, et alibi. Iambi. 21, 5. 
 
 aKkKTia, as, fj, (afcXjToj) indeclinableness, in 
 grammar. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 B. Adv. 
 530, 19. 
 
 okXitos, ov, (kXiVo)) indeclinable, not declined, 
 in grammar. Dion. Th. 641, 23. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 273 B. Herodn. Or. Philet. 434. 
 Arcad. 173, 20. — 2. Inflexible. Porphyr. 
 Aneb. 31, 10. 
 
 aKKovTjTos, ov, (/cXoveo)) unshaken. Hippol. 595 
 A. Orig. II, 289 B. Damasc. TH, 820 B. 
 
 aicKovos, ov, (xXtfyoy) undisturbed, regular, as the 
 pulse. Galen. Vm, 269 B. IX, 205 B. 
 
 aicXoTTos, ov, (/eXEnrfo) iAai cannot be stolen. 
 Greg. Naz. m, 1533 A. 
 
 a<KvhiivuTTos, ov, (^KKySavi^o/iai) not lashed by 
 waves. Polyb. 10, 10, 4 TS>v ye iirjv SKKav 
 irvevftdrav dKKvSajvi&Tos iiv Tvyxdvei. 
 
 aKKiarms (axXvoToy), adv. without being lashed 
 by waves. Theoph. Cont. 301, 22. 
 
 SkKvtos, ov, (kKvco) unheard, noiseless, calm, still. 
 Plut. II, 722 E, drip. 
 14 
 
 aKpalas (aKfialos), adv. in full vigor. Polyb. 
 32, 15, 7 Kara Trjv rjKiKiav oKiiaias i)(ovTos- 
 avTov, he being in the prime of life. 
 
 aKpAUTTTis, ov, 6, (oKpa^os) =; aKpmos. Herodn 
 
 1, 17, 24. 
 
 OKpawnnos, rj, ov, (oKp^ia-Tris) z= oKpaios. 
 Hermog. Khet. 250, 16, axop-ara, in rhetoric. 
 Galen. II, 242 B. VI, 373 B, rjkiKia. 
 
 oKfirj, ^s, fj, vigor of style. Hermog. Rhet. 249,, 
 9. — 2. Critical period. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 7 
 'Ev tji ffKi^ei Kai iv ttj dKp.fi tji ine^Boicrri 
 fipiv. — 3. Eruption on the face, = 'lovBos. 
 Cass. 155, 37. 
 
 dKpijTi (aKpris}, adv. without toil, easily. Jos 
 B. J. 1, 16, 2. Theod. Til, 1077 C. 
 
 aKva(f)os, ov ^^ ayva(j)os. Poll. 7, 37. Achmet. 
 158. 
 
 aKvripos, ov, without Kvripri. Plut. 11, 520 C. 
 
 dKO^TjTov, incorrect for oxkov^ltov. 
 
 dKori, ris, ri, hearing. Diod. 19, 41 Ets (j}av^s 
 aKoriv, within hearing distance. — 2. Hearsay, 
 report. Sept. Sir. 41, 23 'Ano bivTcpao-eas 
 Koi \6yov aKorjs := dKo^s \6yov. Polyb. 4^ 
 
 2, 3 'AKofjv i^ dxo^s ypd<peiv, from hearsay. 
 Strab. 2, 4, 1, p. 156, 9. — 3. Obedience, 
 Sept. B*g. 1, 15, 22 'Ako^ iinep Svo'iav dyaBfi,. 
 obedience is better than sacrifice. 
 
 aKolprfTos, ov, sleepless. Sept. Sap. 7, 10, 0ey- 
 yos, everlasting. Diod. Ex. Vat. 139, 5. 
 Sfta-iSaipovia. Philon I, 579, 6, oppa of God 
 584, 26, 6^6a\p6s. 11, 219, 15 Tols hiavoias 
 dicoipriTOis oppa(Ti. Clem. A. I, 232 B, </)a)s. 
 Orig. I, 772 C, Svvapts. Jul. 406 A. Basil. 
 I, 160 B. Greg. Naz. 11, 412 A, a-KaXri^, in 
 Hell. Did. A. 584 B. — 2. Substantively, 
 oi 'AKolpriToi, the Vigilists, a name given to 
 the inmates of a monastery in the vicinity 
 of Constantinople, from the circumstance 
 that in the church of that monastery divine 
 service was going on day and night, without 
 intermission. Theod. IV, 1365 A MapxtX- 
 Xo) dpxtpavbpirri ' AKoipriTotv. Theod. Lector 
 173 B. 180 B. Euagr. 2&Z& A'n povri t5>v 
 'AKoiprirav. Theoph. 175. Porph. Cer. 801, 
 14 'H cKKKria-ta rav 'AKoiprirav. Horol. Dec. 
 29 ToC 6<Tiov Trarpos fipS>v MapKeWov iiyovpe- 
 vov TTJs povqs tS>v ' AKOiprjTav. 
 
 dKoipifrms, adv. sleeplessly. Anast. Sin. 1164 B 
 
 dKoipuTTos, ov, (jcoipl^a) = aKolpriTos. Diod. 
 n, 616, 48. 
 
 &Kotvos, ov, not Koivos. Themist. 169, 19 (142 
 
 A). 
 
 dKoivavria-ia, as, v, (aKotvavriTos) excommunica- 
 tion, the not being allowed to partake of the 
 sacrament. Carth. Can. 29 'Ev t^ xaip^ 
 TTJr dKotvavria-ias avToiJ. Theod. Lector 205 
 A. Leont. I, 1236 A ' AKoivavrjo-iav eVoi'ijo-e 
 ™ paKapla Aeovn. 
 
 dKoivavriTOS, ov, incommunicable. Sept. Sap.. 
 14, 21, ovopa, that is mn'. — 2. Not in com- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aKoivmvta 
 
 106 
 
 aKOTTUUTTI. 
 
 munion, excommunicated, not allowed to par- 
 take of the sacrament for some fault. N'ic. 
 
 1, 5. 16. Eus. II, 497 B. 628 A. Ant. 1. 
 Laod. 9. Athan. I, 584 A. 11, 704 A 'Akoi- 
 vcovrjTOVi 8e 7rE7rot7}Kaxrtv ^AcTepLov Koi 'Evtre- 
 fiiov. Basil. IV, 797 A, toIs iyiaafxacnv, 
 also ra>v &ymiT]iATa>v. Tim. Alex. 1301 C. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1106 A. Cyrill. A. X, 365 C. 
 
 — 2. That has not partaken of the sacrament. 
 Const. (536), 1148 C. 
 
 aKoiviovLa, as, fj, =^ aKoi,va>vr]<Tia. Theod. Lector 
 189 A. 
 
 aKoXaKevTtos (aKoXnKevTos), adv. without flattery. 
 Cic. Att. 13, 51. Clem. A. H, 641 A. 
 
 anoXaKos, ov, {KoKa§) not flattering. Diog. 2, 
 141, ^rjcftur/ui. 
 
 dKoKaa-T€VT€ov (as if from dicoXao-revta), ^= Set 
 aKokacrraiveiv. Clem. A. I, 512 C. 
 
 aKoXacTTeai = aKo\a(TTaiva> ; opposed to cra^po- 
 v€o. Orig. II, 68 A. 
 
 dKoXXi/Tos, ov, (jioKkda) not glued on, not ad- 
 hering to. Galen. X, 385 A, toIs viroKeipi- 
 vois (Tapaaiv. — Tropically, incompatible, not 
 fitting. Pseudo-i'ion. 444 B. — 2. Not co- 
 alescing. Dion. H. V, 155, 15 'A(rvpiJ,iKra 
 fie rfj pvuEi ravra ra arot-x^la Kol dKo)(\r]Ta, 
 referring to tlie combination NX. 
 
 OKoXovBeo}, Tjo-ai, to follotv. Apocr. Martyr. 
 Barthol. 8, nva. Mai. 412 Oi Trjs crvvoSov 
 aKoXovdovvres ra Neoropt'ov (fipovovacv, the 
 partisans of the council are in favor of the 
 tenets of Nestorius. 
 
 a.<o\ov6la, as, fj, conformity. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 380 C 'H ^p,€<ov rpia-vWa^ovo-a Trap' 
 "laaiv vvep^aivei aKoXovdlav, follows the 
 analogy of such forms as raxecov, fiaa-iKeav. 
 Sext. 6, 14 ^AKoXovOiav e^^ouo't Trpos oKXrjXa. 
 
 — 2. Obedience. Jos. Apion. 2, 31 Tfjv ede- 
 XovcTLov f)fx5iv ToXs v6pois aKoKovdlav. — 3. 
 Rule, order, in ecclesiastical affairs. Theod. 
 in, 1033 B. Damasc. II, 72 A. — 4. Office, 
 order, profession, as priesthood. Chrys. I, 
 382 B. — 5. In the Ritual, office, order, pre- 
 scribed form, formulaify of devotion. Martyr. 
 Hippol. 557. Yit. Epiph. 33 A. 68 D. 40 
 A "Airaa-av aKoKovdiav ttjs nvcviiaTiKijs Xa- 
 rp^Las iKTfXca-avres. Sophrns. 3981 C 'Airqp- 
 Tiapevrjv Upovpyias aKoXovBiav. Porph. Cer. 
 28, 16 Kara ttjv eKKXrja-iaa-TiKfjv aKoXovdiav. 
 115 'H aKoXovBia toO Xv)^vi.kov, the order for 
 the Xu^wKoi'. — 6. Ceremony. Porph. Cer. 
 79, 24 'H TTJs TpaTri^Tjs OKoXovdia. 
 
 dicoXovdi(TKos, ov, 6, a little aKoXovBos, foot-boy. 
 Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 12, 73, p. 550 A. 
 
 aKoXovBos, ov, analogous, analogical. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 386 A 'A?r6 yap ttjs i Ka\ o v ovk 
 eliriv dK6Xov6oi nXr)6vvTiKai, the pronoun 1 
 has no analogical plural. 272 C Ovk aKoXov- 
 6oi elarlv ai dvTa>mp.lai, dtpaTa Be ifita. — 
 
 2. Substantively, (a) 6 aKoXovdos, a c o 1 u - 
 
 thus, less correct acolythus or aco- 
 1 y t u s , an acolyth. Cijprian. Epist. 28, 3. 
 Eus. II, 621 A. 1064 A. Hieron. I, 532 
 (260). Justinian. Novell. 59, 3. Isid. Hisp. 
 7, 12, 29 Acolythi Graece, Latine ceroferarii 
 dicuntur. — (b) = Trpo^ifws. the Follower, 
 the captain of the emperor's body-guard. 
 Porph. Cer. 523, 14. — (c) to aKoXovBov, con- 
 sistency. Sirab. 2, 1, 11. Philon I, 209, 10 
 Kar aKoXovdov, consistently. Hermog. Prog. 
 28, quid ? — (d) to anoXovdov, context. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 149, 9, tov Xdyou. — (e) to 
 aKoXovdov =^ aKoXovdca, profession. Apophth. 
 185 D, ToO fiovfjpovs plov. 
 
 aKoXoidcos, adv. conformably or agreeably to. 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. p. 109, 17 'AkoXovScos rfj <pv- 
 a-ei ^v, to lice according to nature. Dion. 
 H. VI, 800, 5, rfi Koivfi a-vvrjdeia. Philon I, 
 456, 8. (Compare Cic. Tusc. 5, 28 Con- 
 gruere naturae, cumque ea congruenter vi- 
 vere. Fin. 4, 6 Convenienter naturae vivere 
 .... secundum naturam vivere.) — 2. Con- 
 sequently : in the next place. Cleomed. 28,9. 
 Sext. 299, 2 'P^6koi6a>s 8c eXSioficv koi els ras 
 Kara pepos. 
 
 aKoXnos, ov, (koXttos) without a belly. A el. H. 
 A. 15, le. 
 
 aKoppepnevTos, ov, (Kopp.epKeva>) exempt from 
 duty or excise. Tzym. Novell. 301. 
 
 a.Koppa>Tos, ov, (^Koppoin) not decorated. Themist. 
 266, 9 (218 B). 
 
 aKopy^evTos, ov, (ko/zi^cug)) unadorned. Dion. 
 H. V, 160, 4. 
 
 aKovhvXos, ov, {kovBvXos) without knuckles : unth- 
 out being struck on the head with the knuckle. 
 Lucian. I, 491. 
 
 aKoviov, ov, TO, (axoi/ij) a medicine so called. 
 Diosc. 1, 129. 5, 143 (144). 
 
 (iKovos =1 aKivos. Diosc. 3, 43 (50). 
 
 aKovTi, adv. =^ dicoDcrimr. Plut. T, 1 76 E. 
 
 aKovriao-ts, eas, ff, the darting of the snake clkov- 
 Tias. Epiph. I, 1049 D. 
 
 aKovTi^a), I'o-m, to hurl. Sophrns. 3653 B 'Ett 
 avTov TjKOVTi^ev eavTov to d<p68evpa. 
 
 dKovnov, ov, TO, = paari^ for stimulating beasts 
 of burden. Dioclet. G. 16, 17. 
 
 aKOVTia-pa, aros, to, javelin. Strab. 4, 6, 7. 12, 
 7, 3. Plut. I, 129 D, et alibi. 
 
 dKovTia-pos, ov, TO, (aKovrl^as) the hurling of a 
 javelin. Strab. 11, 5, 1, p. 449, 8. Pint. I, 
 653 B, et alibi. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 48, 2. 
 
 dKovTUTTTipiov, OV, TO, (dKovTiaTrjp) a warlike 
 engine for hurling stones. Agath. 147, 13 
 Ta Tcoi/ peydXav Xi6a>v dKOVTurrfipia, 
 
 dKovTiarfis, ov, 6, shooting star. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 102 Oi aKovTUTTal t&v darepaiv. 
 
 aKowia, as, fj, (afcoiroy) freedom from fatigue. 
 Cic. Fam. 16, 18. 
 
 aKOTnaa-n (Korridfo)), adv. = dKowidaTtos. Socr. 
 697 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aKOTTiaa-TOt; 
 
 107 
 
 UKpancrfioi; 
 
 wanriaaTos, ov, indefatigable. Hermes Tr. 
 
 Poem. 65, 7. 
 axxmiaxmni (aKowlacrros), adv. lovthowl fatigue or 
 
 labor. Sept. Sap. 16, 20 as v. 1. Macar. 
 
 636 C. CyrUl. A. X, 1021 C. 
 a'KOTTiaTfflr = preceding. Sept. Sap. 16, 20. 
 oKOTTOf, ov, (icorrof) refreshing. Substantively, 
 
 TO aKOjroi/, (a) sc. (^apfiaKov, a c o p u m , a 
 
 restorative, soothing salve. Diosc. 1, 50 (8, 
 
 88. 4, 14. 5, 125, p. 793 Kottou XvT^pwv). 
 
 Lucian."n, 230. Galen. YJ, HI B. 132 A. 
 
 — (to) a synonyme of avdyiipts. Diosc. 3, 
 
 157 (167). 
 &KOWOS, OV, (fcoTTTo)) noZ pounded. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 22, 5. 
 wcopeoTtos (d/cdpeoToj), adv. insatiably. Philon 
 
 1, 333, 31. Cfem. A. 11, 296 B. Jul. 120 A. 
 Themist. 367, 4 (304 D). Eunap. V. S. 13 
 
 OKopiTTjf, ou, 6, flavored with uKopov. Diosc. 5, 
 
 73, owof. 
 ampov, ov, to, (7te rooi of the aKop(Ss. Diosc. 1,2. 
 aKopo-toTor, without Koparj. Theophyl. B. IV, 
 
 308 A. 
 aii6pv(j>os, ov, {Kopv(\)J)) without top : unfinished. 
 
 Diosc. H. V, 168, 8. 
 &oiia, ij, the Latin aqua := vhtop. Lyd. 70, 
 
 16. 
 'A/couawTai, a>v, ol, :=z Mavt^^aioi. Epiph. U, 
 
 29 A. 
 dicov^iTov, cLKovp^L^ta, incorrect for aKKOv^irov, 
 
 OKKOVplBl^a). 
 
 aKoipfvTos, ov, (^Kovpevo)) unshorn. Steph. B. 
 
 p. 57, 12 ^hKapvavia 
 
 aKov(na^opai., dirBrjv, (aKoirnos) to sin ignorantly, 
 
 to commit a sin of ignorance. SepfSvccn. 
 
 15, 28. (See also aycoeo).) 
 QKoviriBfos, ov, (aKot/u, 6f6s) reaching the ears 
 
 of the gods. Antip. Th. 13. Suid. 'Akovo-i- 
 
 6iov, TO els 6eov aKoas epxopcvov. 
 oKovtrpa, aros, to, instruction, lesson, discourse, 
 
 applied to the public lectures of Pythagoras. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 1 74, dvanoSeiKTOv. — 2. Singer. 
 
 Posidon. apud Atheh. 6, 49 Ta Se aKoia-para 
 
 airSiv elcriv ol KoKovpevoL ^dpdoi. Athen. 5, 
 
 47. (Compare axpoapa.^ 
 aKova'pariKos, r}, ov, pertaining to duovapara. — 
 
 2. Substantively, oi aKovcrpanKoi, the hearers, 
 or pr6bationei:s in the school of Pythagoras ; 
 they were taught dogmatically, not demon- 
 stratively. Clem. 4. n, 92 A. Porph. Vit. 
 Pyth. 68. /amftZ. V. P. 66. 174. Mathem. 
 216. 
 
 OKOuo-pdnov, ov, to, little axova-pa. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 604. 
 dtavtrrripiov, ov, t6, (dKouor^s) L. auditorium, 
 
 an auditory, audience, assembly of hearers. 
 
 Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 65, 9. — 2. Auditorium, 
 
 lecture-room. Galen. I, 39 D. 
 OKovarr)!, 'oS, 6, hearer. Classical. — 2. Disci- 
 
 ple, pupil, L. auditor. Dion. H. V, 577, 7. 
 Plut. II, 1136 F. 
 
 aKovoTiKos, 17, ov, (aKova-Tqs) L. auditorius, pjer- 
 taining to hearing : having the power of hear- 
 ing. Epict. 2, 23, 2, Sivapis. 3, 1, 13. 3, 23, 
 14, nvos. Plut. II, 898 E. Alex. Aphr. 
 Probl. 23, 16, veijpov. Sext. 13, 12, iropos, 
 the acoustic duct. 132, 8, nvevpa. 255, 23, 
 (j>va-is, — 2. Substantively, 01 aKova-nRoi — 
 aKova-paTiKol, of Pythagoras. Gell. 1, 9. 
 
 d/couo-TtKcoj, adv. by the power of hearing. Sixt. 
 267, 9 To dKOutrTtKoC nddovs dvab^KTiKhv 
 dKova-nKois Kivelrai, & Si aKovtrnKois Kiveirai, 
 
 UKOIJ ioTLV. 
 
 aKovTi^o), iaa, {duovaTqs) to cause to hear ; tO' 
 declare, make known. Sept. Judic. 13, 23 
 HKOUTto"ev ripas raiira. Ps. 50, 10 ^KKOVTieis 
 /ie dyaKKia(nv koi fiffipoa'vvrjv, make me to 
 hear. Cant. 2, 14 'Akovtictou pe ttjv (pavfjv 
 o-ov, let me hear thy voice. Orig. I, 509 C, 
 not classical. 
 
 aKovai, to hear. Just. Apol. 1, 62 'O Se {uroAu- 
 crdp^vos KOI Ttpoo'eXBav dxi^Koe KareXdetv, he 
 heard that he must go, he was commanded 
 to go. Pallad. Laus. 1241 D Et St BcXere 
 dKovoai TO prj hv iva ccttg), neTrpa^^a, if you 
 vnsh to hear me say what is not true. — Im- 
 personally, rjKova-dri, it was heard. Damasc. 
 II, 289 D OiSc yap rjKovirBr] iroTf, fj iv rair 
 SeoTTveiKTTOLs ypafjjais, 'Iva ns dvabi^rjTai dpap- 
 rias iripov, that any one should take upon 
 himself. — 2. To understand = inato). Sext. 
 606, 26 Aia to pfj ndvras iravnav aKoveiv. 
 [Anast. Sin. 188 C aKrjKoav zzz dKrjKoacn.^ 
 
 dupdbavTos, ov, (^KpaSalvio) unshaken. Philon I, 
 231,2. Clem. A. 1, use. 
 
 dKpaSdvTcas, adv. without being shaken. Philon 
 I, 352, 27. Nicom. Harm. 8. 
 
 aKpaiirdKos, ov, {KpaiTraKrf) preventing drunken- 
 ness, as a medicine. Diosc. 1, 25. 155. 
 
 dxpaicpvas (dKpai<pvr)s), adv. purely. Philon I, 
 100, 6. 
 
 OKpa^dviov, ov, TO, {aKpos, a^mv) the extremity of 
 the axle. Poll. 1, 145. Eudoc. M. 314. 
 
 dxpareva = aKparcvopai,. Plut. Frag. 838 C. 
 
 aKparffs, es, not having the power over. Dion. 
 H. I, 96, 8 lav ;(«p£v dupaTcis noiovvTes 
 tying their hands behind. — 2. Incontinent. 
 Polyb. 8, 11, 2, irpbs yvvaiKas. 
 
 dKpdTrjTos, ov, not to be controlled, uncontroll- 
 able. Iren. 513 B. 688 B. 668 A. SibyU. 
 Frag. 1, 36. Hippol. Haer. 448, 45. 
 
 aKparrjTais, adv. uncontrollably. Iren. 512 B. 
 
 aKpari .(aKparris), adv. without control. Arei. 
 34 E 'AxpaTL TO. ovpa CKxeec. 
 
 aKpari^opai, to drink oKparov otvov. Philon U, 
 461, 31. 166, 5 'Apiyoiis rjKpana-co a-ocjylas, 
 tropically. 
 
 aKpana-pos, ov, 6, (wcpaniopm) a breakfasting 
 Athen. 1, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
OKpaTo^opof 
 
 108 
 
 OKpOaTlKWi 
 
 axpaToipopO!, ov, 6, (axpaTos, (j)epa>) acrato- 
 phorum, a vessel for holding unmixed 
 wine. Jos. B. J. 5, 13, 6. 
 
 dxpea, as, ij, maid, girl. Macedonian. Hen. 
 'AKpea, TTols BfjKeia. MaxcSo'i'cs. 
 
 aKpfifiris, 6, {axpos, rj^n) one in the prime of life. 
 Psell. Stich. 290. 
 
 &Kpr)vos, ov, (kp^vti) without springs of water. 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 83 A, Kpijmi, springs that are 
 no springs. 
 
 oKptlSafffl, da-w, = dKpiP6a>. Sept. Sir. 46, 15 
 'Ev ma-Tei airov rjKpiPda-dr) 7rpo(j)riTr)s, was 
 proved to be a prophet. Matt. 2, 7 as v. 1. 
 Aquil Gen. 49, 10 oKpi^aCoufvos (Sept. r,yoi- 
 luvos). Judic. 5, 9 toXs aKpi^a^opivois {Sept. 
 els TO 8taT€Taypeva, Symm. els to. npoardyfui- 
 To). Theodtn. Ps. 59, 9 aKpi.^a(6p.ev6s p-ov 
 (Sept. KpaTaioxns Tfjs KecjyaXfjs pov). 
 
 wtpi^atTpa, aros, to, (aKpi^d^a) statute, com- 
 mandment. Aquil. Deut. 6, 20 (Sept. 8iKam- 
 para, Symm. npoa-TaypaTo). Epiph. I, 225 
 B. 
 
 wcpi^aa-pos, ov, 6, (aKpi^dCa) exactness. Sept. 
 Judic. 5, 15 as v. 1. — 2. Statute, command- 
 ment. Reg. 3, 11, 34 asv. 1. 4, 17, 15 asv.l. 
 ^5«i7.Ps.ll8, 118. — 3. Portion,gift. Aquil. 
 Gen. 47, 22 (Sept. hopa, Symm. a-vvra^is) ; 
 a, strange meaning. 
 
 aKpi^aa-TTis, ov, 6, commander, governor. AquU. 
 Judic. 5, 14. Ps. 59, 9. 
 
 uKpl^eia, ■ as, fj, precision. Sext. 84, 26 Meto 
 aKpi^fias. 29, 8 Ilpor aKpi^eiav, with precision. 
 
 — 2. Parsimony. Tryph. Trop. 48 Eipj/rat 
 yap (jifiScaXla dvri tov aKplfieia. Plut. I, 171 
 F. 
 
 oKpi^fiopai, eva-opai, (aKpi;3ijr) to inquire, in- 
 vestigate ; to be careful. Barn. 2 (Codex N). 
 Sext. 615, 4 "iva prjSiv Trepl tovtiov oKpi^eva- 
 pe6a. Pallad. Laus. 1 1 64 C 'HKpiPcvero itap 
 avTOV TL rav KaKwv avT^ Karapdarai TrdjwoTe. 
 
 aKpi^Tis, «, exact, thorough. Sext. 59, 5 Toir 
 8' eV axpt/Sef olopevois ravra yivao'Kfiv, thor- 
 oughly, 616, 14 'Em TO aKpi^ea-TaTon, most 
 thoroughly. 741, 15 Koto to cKpi^es, exactly. 
 
 — 2. Parsimonious. Tryph. Trop. 274. 
 d(cpi/3dm, a>cTa>, to ascertain. Matt. 2, 7 'Hxpi- 
 
 /Sojo-E Trap' avrav tov xpovov. 2, 16 Koto tov 
 
 Xpovov, ov TjKpl^ao'e irapa Totv pdya>v. 
 oKpi/SSs (aKpi^fjs), adv. exactly. Drac. 147, 12 
 
 oKpt^aiTepov for aKpi^doTfpov. — 2. Dearly, 
 
 at a high price ; opposed to n-Xouo-i'ms. 
 
 Gregent. 616 A IXoXXdicir yap TrXova-iws mvovv- 
 
 TOi KOI TroWdxir aKpi^Sts. 
 aKpi^aa-ts, ems, rj, (aKpi^oa) accurate knowledge. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 2, 4. 
 aKpi^a>T€ov = Sfi dxpt/SoCu. Philon I, 357, 16. 
 aKpi'Sioj/, ou, TO, little aKpls. Diosc. 2, 116. 
 d.Kpt&o<j>ayea>, rjaa, (dxpiSoc^dyos) <0 eat locusts. 
 
 Basil. IV, 357 B. 
 dKpi,8ocf>dyos, ov, (aKpts, ^ayfiv) eating locusts. 
 
 Agathar. 148, 9. Strah. 16, 4, 12 'Axpi^o^d- 
 ■yot .... fScrt 8' ottA dxplSav. 
 
 oKpia-ia, as, 17, indiscretion, want of judgment. 
 Polyb. 5, 106, 8. Lucian. I, 114, jTspl tous 
 (plKovs. 
 
 axpia-pa, aros, to, (aKpi^a) castrated animal. 
 Hippol. Haer. 168, 44 To Karrjipes aKpurpM 
 Peas, "Am. 
 
 oKpirrfs, ov, 6, (axpa) L. mUes limitaneus, a sol- 
 dier stationed on the frontier of the empire. 
 Porph. Cer. 489, 12. Phoc. 190, §3. 
 
 aKpiTiKos, rj, 6v, (dxpiTijr) L. limitaneus, per- 
 taining to the frontier of the empire. Phoc. 
 186. 
 
 aKpiTo^ovXos, ov, (oKpiTos, ^ovKrf) indiscreet, in- 
 judicious. Sibyll. 1, 110. 
 
 axpiTos, ov, not subject to trial, not amenable to. 
 Athenag. Resur. 18, p. 1009 D "Ajcpirov yap 
 TOVTO Ka6' eavTO kol vopov Koi 8lK7)S. — 2. /?^- 
 discreet. Polyb. 3, 19, 10. 
 
 aKpiTas, adv. indiscreetly, injudiciously. Epict. 
 Frag. 86. * 
 
 aKpoapa, otos, to, acroama, singer, player. 
 Polyb. 4, 20, 10. 31, 4, 6. Diod. II, 583, 9. 
 
 djcpoapanKos, fj, ov, (dxpoa/ta) acroamati- 
 c u s , pertaining to hearing. Plut. I, 668 B, 
 Xoyoi, esoteric lectures; opposed to i^arrepi- 
 Kos. Gell. 20, 5. 
 
 oKpodopm, in the ancient church, to be a hearer, 
 to be a penitent of the second grade. And. 
 Neocaes. 5. Basil. TV, 805 G. — Oi aKpoia- 
 pevoi, the hearers, penitents of the second 
 grade ; or heathens wishing to be converted 
 to Christianity. They were allowed to hear 
 the reading of the Scriptures, but not to- 
 partake of the Sacrament, or even to pray 
 with the believers. Nic. I, 11. 14. Laod. 5. 
 Basil. IV, 797 A. Const. Apost. 8, 5. 12 (2, 
 39). 
 
 oKpoao-iy, cmj, rj, ear. Apocr. Act. Thorn. 45. 
 — 2. Acroasis, lecture. Polyb. 32, 6, 5. 
 Epict. 3, 23, 27. 38. Plut. I, 925 D, ^iXoXo- 
 yav. App. n, 812, 82. — 3. The being an 
 dxpoaiifvos ; the second grade of penitents. 
 Greg. Th. 1040 D, 1041 D. 1048 A. Anc. 
 6. 9. Nic. I, Can. 12. BasU. IV, 673 A. 
 724 A. 804 B. Greg. JSTyss. U, 229 A. (For 
 the other grade^ of penitents, see Trpoa-icKav- 
 o-is, o'vtTTaa-is, wrOTrTtocrtff.) 
 
 aKpoarqpiov, ov, to, (Sucpoarrjs) L. auditorium, 
 lecture-room. Philon I, 528, 33. Epict. 3, 
 23, 8. — 2. Audience, auditory, assembly of 
 hearers. Dion. H. VI, 1004, 4. Plut. II, 
 937 D. 
 
 dicpoaTiitdy, r), ov, acroaticus, pertaining to 
 hearing. Lucian. TH, 509. Iambi. Adhort. 
 310. 
 
 oKpoaTiKats, adv. by hearing. Philon I, 215, 17 
 Toif dfcpoaTocmi vp&repov e<7-xiK6(n, who have 
 been, listeners. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aKpo^d/juov 
 
 109 
 
 aKpoaireko'i 
 
 tucpoffaiuav, ov, (axpos, /SaiW) walking on tiptoe. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 24 A. 
 oKpo^apea, fjo-o), (axpos, ^apvs) to be top-heavy. 
 
 ApoUod. Arch. 27. 28. 
 oKpo^aria), Tjira, (^alva) to walk on tiptoe. 
 
 Diod. 2, 50. Philon II, 106, 1. Lucian. II, 
 
 762. 
 cLKpo^ekijS, is, (fieXoi) with a sharp point. 
 
 Philipp. 1 7, fioVa|. 
 wepo^oKia, as, ij, (aKpo^okos) a skirmishing, 
 
 skirmish. App. I, 194, 75. 
 dKpoP6KuriJ,a, aros, to, (fiKpo^oKiiofiai) a skir- 
 mishing. App. I, 346, 21 'AxpofioXia-paTa r)v 
 
 jrpbs ahXriKovs. 
 dKpo/3oX«7T4Koj, Tj, 6v, (aKpo^oKiorris) belonging 
 
 to skirmishers. Ael. Tact. 17, 1. 
 «(cpd/3ufor, ov, (Bu^ay) of Byzantium. Sibyll. 3, 
 
 474, OpfJKes. 
 aKpo^varea), rfira, (aKpojSiJoTTjr) to be uncircum- 
 
 cised. Sept. (Hexapla) Lev. 19, 23 as v. 1. 
 dfcpojSuoTijs, ov, 6, (&Kpos, Trdcrdri) an uncircum- 
 
 cised man. Epiph. I, 181 C 'AKpo/Svonjr p.cu 
 
 tJ (rapxi. 
 aKpo^varia, as, fj, L. praeputium, foreskin, 
 
 prepuce. Sept. Gen., 34, 14. 17, 11 Xlepirp-r)- 
 
 6ri<re<r6e Tr/v aapKa t^s uKpo^viTTlas ip.a)v. 
 
 Ex. 4, 25. Judith 14, 10. Mace. 1, 1, 15. 
 aKp6^v(TTos, ov, L. praeputiatus, uncir- 
 
 cumcised. Ignat. 701 A. Aquil. Ex. 6, 12. 
 oKpoyaviatos, a, ov, (oKpos, yiovia) at the extrem- 
 ity of the corner. Sept. Esai. 28, 16, \i6os, 
 
 corner-stone. Paul. Eph. 2, 20. 
 anpoboKTvKov, ov, to, (SanrvKos) the finger-tip. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1129 C. 
 oKpoSfTos, ov, (8ia) bound at the end. Philipp. 
 
 22, p. 201. 
 aKpoSUaws, ov, (SiKoios) strictly Just. Philon I, 
 
 493, 10. Clem. A. I, 1068 C. Epiph. H, 
 
 193 B. 
 aKpoSiKawa-vvr], tjs, the being oKpoSUmos. Epiph. 
 
 U, 193 A. 
 cLKpo^eoros, ov, (fe(7s-os) warmish. Diosc. 2, 
 
 146 written dicpo^ea-dos, incorrectly. 
 oKpoCv/ws, ov, {Cvp,rj) acrozymus, slightly 
 
 leavened. Galen. XIII, 577 E. Isid. Hisp. 
 
 20, 2, 15 Acrozymus, leviter fermentatus. 
 aK.po6iyr)s, is, {Biyydvai) touching lightly. Mel. 
 
 14. 
 aKpodiylos, adv. lightly. Diosc. 2, 105, e/iPd- 
 
 TTTUV. 
 
 wcpodlvtos, a, ov, (oKpodiviov) chief. Anast. 
 Sin. 525 A. 
 
 aKpoKepaia, cov, to, (Kepaia) L. cornua antenna- 
 rum, the ends of sail-yards. PoU. 1, 91. 
 
 oKpoKioviov, ov, TO, (kio)!/) Capital of a pillar. 
 Philon n, 147, 3. 
 
 wcpoKvecfyfis, is, = aKpoiaii(j)atos. Lucian. U, 
 337. in, 18. 
 
 aKp6Kopx>s, ov, with hair at the extremity. Polyb. 
 34, 10, 9. Strab. 4, 6, 10, 
 
 aKpoKvpardo), wo-ai, (Ku^aTom) to float on the top 
 
 of leaves. Lucian. II, 341. 
 wepoXiBos, ov, (Kidos) acrolithus, irith the 
 
 extremities of stone. Anthol. IV, 122, ^Savov. 
 aKpoXoyim, ijcrco, (Xeym) to pick the tops or ears 
 
 of corn. Philipp. 80, a-raxvas. 
 aKpoKo^la, as, fj, (aKp6\o(f)os) top of a MIL 
 
 Polyb. 2, 27, 5. 18, 2, 5. Diod. 18, 44. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 29. 
 dKpoXo<j)lrrjs, ov, 6, mountaineer. Leonid. Alex. 
 
 12. 
 dKp6Xo(j)os, ov, 6, (X6(jios) = dxpoXocjila. Plut. 
 
 I, 108 F. 
 dKpoXvria, r/oco, (Xvo)) to untie partially (not 
 
 entirely). Anthol. Ill, 231. 
 dxpofidvtKa, mv, to, (p,aviKiov) the extremities of 
 
 the sleeves. Porph. Cer. 528, 18. 
 dKpofiidvoos, ov, {p,i6v(ros) :^ dxpodapa^. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ach. 1133. 
 aKpop-oXi^dos, ov, (/io\t/38o9) leaded at the edge, 
 
 as a net. Philipp. 22, Xivov. 
 dKpovdpia, incorrectly for aKptovdpia. 
 dxpowyas (vvoa-ai), adv. by touching at the ex- 
 tremity. Galen. II, 369 B. 
 dK.p6wK.Tos, ov, (vi^) at evening. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 22, so. &pa. 77, (j)d(Tis. 
 oKpoyvxt ipvv^), adv. with the tip of the nail, 
 
 lightly. Mel. 25. 
 aKpoQvXos, ov, := o^os, L. licinus. Lyd. 138, 
 
 18 Toy OKpoovXov Trjv KOfir/v, Licinium. 
 dKpo7raxr}s, is, (Traxvs} rather thick. Moer. 315, 
 
 ^KVToXi], ^aKTTipia dupoirax^s, r) <j>payyiXL0V. 
 dKpomjXos, ov, (TnjXos) muddy on the surface. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 55, 2 Toij hid tSiv aKpoirqXaiv nopevo- 
 
 p.ivois, on slippery ground. 
 dKpoTroSrjTi (ttovs) adv. on tiptoe. Lucian. I, 
 
 324. 441. 
 dKpoTroXlTTjs, ov, 6, (ttoXLtt)s) inhabitant of an 
 
 acropolis. Mai. 216, 23. 
 aKpoTTopia, as, f], {aKpoiropos} travelling on high. 
 
 Caesarius 976. 
 dKpo7r6p(jivpos, ov, (n-o/x^upoCs) somewhat purple. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 117 (119). 
 aKpoTToa-ia, as, fj, (aKpoirorris) hard drinking. 
 
 Polyb. 8, 11, 4, V. 1. dKpaTOTTooia. 
 aKpojrpapov, ov, to, (aKpos, np^pa) the end of a 
 
 ship's prow, the head of a ship. Strab. 2, 
 
 3, 4. 
 
 dxpoTTvpyiov, ov, to, (nvpyos) the upper tower. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 331, 15. 
 dxpoppiCos, ov, (pl^a) whose roots are near the 
 
 surface. Basil. I, 109 B. 
 oKpoppiviov, OV, TO, (pis) the tip of the nose. 
 
 Poll. 2, 80. 
 aKpoa-iBripos, ov, (o-t'Si/por) with an iron point 
 
 Antiphil. 4 dxpooihapos, Doric. 
 aKpos, a, ov, extreme, highest. Carth. Can. 39 
 
 "A-Kpos Upevs, high-priest, as a title. 
 aKpoa-ireXos, ov, 6, =r ^p&pos, a plant. Diosc. 
 
 4, 138 (140). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
UKpoaa-oi 
 
 110 
 
 aKTtvo^oXew 
 
 aKpoa-a-os, ov, (/c/joero-ds) without tassels, fringe- 
 less. VseuA-Athan. IV, 264 B. 
 aKpofTTixiov, ov, t6, (oLKpos, (TTixos) the conclu- 
 sion of a verse. Sibyll. 9, 17, 23. Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 57, 5 "ETepdr Tiy tovs tov Aa/3i9 
 
 ilfaXXeVa) v/ivovs, Koi 6 Xabs ra aKpoo'TiX'''^ 
 
 mo^jraX)iera>. (Sc« also viraKorj.) 
 aKpoa-Tixis, iSos, rj, (aKpos, (ttIxos) acrosti- 
 
 chis, acrostic. Cic. Divin. 2, 54. Dion. 
 
 H. n, 793, 14. ^«s. n, 1288 A. Epiph. 
 
 IT, 365 B. — In the Ritual, the aKpotxnx^s of 
 
 a Kavmv consists of the first letters of the 
 
 TpoTrdpia of that Kavwv. 
 aKpou-Tokiov, ov, TO, {aKpos, o-t6\os^ := acpAa- 
 
 (TTov, L. aplustre, ornament at the stern of a 
 
 ship. Diod. 18, 75. Strah. 3, 4, 3. Pint. I, 
 
 209 B. Ap>p. I, 677, 88. 
 aKpotTTOfiiov, ov, TO, ((TTopo) the edge of the 
 
 mouth. Dion. H. V, 77, 2. 
 aKpoa-tpaipiov, ov, to, (^(Ttpaipa) the tip of the fin- 
 ger. Protosp. Puis. 16, tSiv SaKTvXiov. 
 *dKpoTe\evTtov, ov, to, the clausula of a verse. 
 
 Thuc. 2, 17. — 2. Refrain, burden, chorus, 
 
 of a hymn, ^ {maKorj. Philon I, 474, 11. 
 
 n, 484, 18. Dion. C. 77, 23, 4. 80, 5, 3. 
 
 Eus. n, 184 A. 
 OKpoTopea, jjtro), to lop off. Jos. B. J. 2, 10, 1 
 
 Twv T€ evyeveCTTeptov dKpoTop.rja-at. Trjv TraTpiha, 
 
 to deprive of. 
 aKpoTopos, ov, (aKpos, Tepvco) cut off sharp or 
 
 square; abrupt, steep. Sept. Deut. 8, 15, 
 
 TTETpa. Josu. 5, 2. Eeg. 3, 6, 7, \ldos. Job 
 
 28, 9 'Ev aKpoTop-a e^eTctve X^'^P^ avroii, sc. 
 
 wfTpa. Polyb. 9, 27, 4, n^Tpa. Jos. Ant. 8, 
 
 3, 2. Hes. 'AKpoTopa, o^vtutco \l6(o, rj vyJATj- 
 
 X« Kai (TKkrjpa Tipvovri. 
 aKpovpavia, as, rj, (ovpapos) the summit of heaven. 
 
 Lucian. II, 342. 
 aKpovoTms {Kpova) adv. loithout striking ? Vit. 
 
 Nil. Jun. 53 A. 
 aKpocpvrjs, es, ((f)va>') of high nature. Synes. 
 
 1364 C. 
 dKpo(f>vXa^, aKos, 6, (aKpa, (jiv\da-a-a>) commander 
 
 of a citadel. Polyb. 5, 50, 10. Pseudo-Zos. 
 
 Mace. 3, p. 501, tS>v ttvXSiv. (Compare Jos. 
 
 Ant. 13, 15, 1 Tijs &Kpas (jivXai.) 
 dKpo(pv<nop, ov, TO, comet's tail. Dion C. 78, 30, 1. 
 dKpox^i'Pt.aa'fios, ov, 6, z= oKpoX^ipio-fios. Lucian. 
 
 II, 327. 
 aKpox^tptirpos, ov, 6, ^ (aKpo;(«p/fo/iat) tores- 
 
 tling with the hands. Poll. 2, 153. 161. 3, 
 
 150. Galen. VI, 144 D. 
 aKpoxepa-iTTjs, ov, 5, one who aKpox^ipiC^Tai. 
 
 Pans. 6, 4, 1. 
 aKpoxoXla, as, rj, ^=: CKpaxoXla. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 211. 
 aKpoxopbovaihrjs, fs, (aKpoxopSav) L. verrucosus, 
 
 warty. Dion C. Prag. 47. 
 aKpvwrais (aKpviTTos), adv. openly. Orig. VII, 
 
 C'2 C. Cyrill. A. I, 789 C. 
 
 Theoph. 545, 
 
 aKjapa, aros, to, = aKpayrr^piov. 
 11. 
 
 aKpap-iov, ov, t6, zz^ aKpafJila. G-cilen, 11, 263 
 A. 
 
 oKpapts, iSos, Tj, ^ aKpafjila. Alciphr. Frag. 5. 
 
 dKpa>jj.iTris, ov, 6, superintendent of schools? 
 Olymp. 461, 19 tovs Ta>v biarpi^Siv Trpoa-TaTas 
 Tovs Xeyopevovs aKpaptTas, as Athens. 
 
 dKpa>p.os, ov, 6, = dKpap,la f Melamp. 490. 
 
 aKpavdpia, a>v, to., (aKpav) aero, strips of meat 
 from the legs of an animal. Schol. Lucian. 
 n, 330 2;(e\/Scs, to diro ray (TKiKaiv Toiv foJfflX 
 €is pifJKOS dipaipovpeva, cnrep <paor\v aKpavapia. 
 
 dxpaivvxla, as, tj, (dxparnxos) = (TTqpiypMS of 
 a planet. Lyd. 19, 1 Tpeis 6c Kivr]a-£is tS>v 
 dcTTepcov, TrpoTroditrp.os, {jiro7ro8t(rp,os, aKpiavuxta. 
 
 dKpmmxos, ov, (aKpos, oi/i;|) belonging to the ex- 
 tremities of the nails. Plut. II, 31 7 E. 325 B, 
 lx>'os, made with the toes. — 2. Substantively, 
 TO aKpawxa, the tips of the fingers. Mel. 79, 
 X^pos. 
 
 aKpas (aKpos), adv. ivith perfect accuracy. Sext. 
 346, 10. 
 
 aKpaTrjpidia, to form a promontory, to jet out 
 like a promontory. Polyb. 4, 43, 2 Trjs Evpa- 
 nrjs im npooj^s Tivos aKpayrqpia^ovfrris, V. 1. 
 aKpap^ia^ova-ris. Strab. 2, 1, 40, p. 139, 19 
 To '2ovviOV dKpamjpid^ei opoiats rjj AaKOiVtK^. 
 
 dKpcoTTjpiaa-pos, ov, 6, (aKpwrripid^a) amputation. 
 Diosc. lobol. pp. 56. 75. 88. Chrps. IX, 458 
 A. 
 
 dKpQJTrjpia, as, rj, = aKpcoTTjpiov. Doubtfiil. 
 Sext. 430, 16. 
 
 aKTa, tov, TO., the Latin acta, acts. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 35 'Ek Tav eVi HovtIov HiXaTOv yevo- 
 peviav oKTcov. Epiph. I, 885 A Tav oKratv 
 hrjdfv HCXaTov, a forgery. Const. (536), 1112 
 D. 1208 C, et alibi. Mai. 443, 20. Theoph. 
 279. 
 
 a/crafm, ao-o), (dKrfj) to enjoy one's self on. the 
 seashore. Plut. II, 668 B. 
 
 aKTsavos, ov, (KTeavov) without property. Antip, 
 S. 90. 
 
 aKTepeXaros, ov, = aKrepia-Tos. Anthol. IV, 247. 
 
 aKTfprjs, es, = dxrepurros. Sibyll. 3, 481. 
 
 aKTrj, Tjs, fj, contracted from oKTea, L. sambucus, 
 the elder. Diosc. 4, 171 (174). 4, 172 (175) 
 EXetoy dKTTi, 'Ev^o'iKq oKTr), or dypia aKT^, = 
 XapaiaKTTj. 
 
 dKTrjjiotrivri, r/s, fj, (dKTrjfimv) poverty. Clem. A. 
 I, 221 A. n, 625 A. Orig. I, 1337 A. E, 
 577 A. Eus. VI, 533 C. Basil. IV, 293 A. 
 
 aKTrjo-ia, as, fj, =: dKTrjfwtrvvr). Philon U, 290, 
 8. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 557. JS'icet. Paphl. 
 309 D. 
 
 aKTi,vj)b6v (oktIs}, adv. like rays proceeding 
 from the same point. Lucian. II, 278. 
 
 aKTivo^oXea, tjo-o), (oktis, ^aXXco) to radiate, to 
 emit raijs. Philon I, 638, 3 "Ems oSv en o-oi 
 t6 Upov i^c'yyoE 6 6eos dKTWo^oXei. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
uKTivofioXia 
 
 111 
 
 aXai 
 
 aKTivoffoXia, as, rj, the emitting of rays. Plut, 
 
 11, 781 A. Ptol. Tetrab. 131. 
 oKnvoeiJbijS, cr, (aKTis, EIAQ) like rays, resplen- 
 dent. Philon II, 559, 25, arf^avos. 
 
 aKTtvSeis, e(r(Ta, €v, radiant. Sihyll. 8, 191. 12, 
 
 2G9 'Ajenvoevra KOfirjrrjv, incorrectly. 
 aKTivaSris, cs, z^ aicnvoei.hfjs. Philontr. 133. 
 aKTiviOTOS, r), 6v, = aKTWoeis. Philon II, 560, 
 
 29, arecjiavos. 
 'AjcTurnTm, Siv, oi, Actistitae, who maintained 
 
 that the body of Christ was increate {ukti- 
 
 (TTov). Tim. Presh. 44 B. 
 &CTUTTOS, ov, {KTi^a)) uncreatcd, increate. Method, 
 
 393 A. Athan. I, 473 C. Basil. IV, 249 C. 
 
 Caesarius 865. Greg. Naz. Ill, 41 1 A. Did. 
 
 A. 785 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 28 C, (^uo-tj. 
 dmoTmy, adv. without being created. Athan. 
 
 n, 1101 B. Basil. IV, 332 A. 
 oKToXoye'o), rjaa, (oKra, Xeyo)) to cheer, to SJt- 
 
 lute with shouts of joy. Pwph. Cer. 250, 
 
 Twd. 
 oKTOf, i), 6v, (Sya) brought, Plut. I, 837 F. 
 aKTovdpios, ov, 6, the Latin actuarius. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 117, 11. Porph. Cer. 304, 
 
 12. 312, 22. 
 
 aiennri {Kromai), adv. without sound. Polem. 
 
 244. 
 inTcmpios = oKTtyvapios. Inscr. 4004 'Aktooq- 
 
 pios \avKuipicov. 
 oKTap, opos, 6, the Latin actor. Antec. 1, 
 
 23, 6. 
 OKTapea, to be aitrapos. Hes. 'AKrapei, ra impa 
 
 SaXaiTiTai' (jivXarrei. 
 aKTcupos, ov, S, (^aKTTj, &pa) guard of the coast. 
 
 Hes. 'AxTOipovs, yeatpyovs, ^ <j)vXaKas. 
 aKv^epvtjTos, ov, ((cu/Sepmoi) not steered, not pi- 
 loted. Philon I, 219, 10. Plut. II, 501 D. 
 ' Lucian. II, 694. — 2. Not qualified, unfit. 
 
 Leo Gram. 206, 17 Etr ■071' rai/ irpayimrav 
 
 8ioiio)(nv 7ravTf\a>s a.Kv^epvr)Tos. 
 aKv^fVTos, ov, (icv/Seuo)) cautious, firm, steady. 
 
 Anton. 1, 8. 
 wcidripos, ov, (KvBrjpr)) = dvacjipoSiTos. Cic. 
 
 Fam. 7, 32. 
 aiaiXas, 0, the Latin a q u i 1 a =::= aeros. Bust. 
 
 Dion. 165, 30. 
 'AfciXar, a, 6, Aquila, one of the translators of 
 
 the Hebrew Bible. Orig. I, 52 D. IV, 272 
 
 B ToO 'AkvXov. Eus. IV, 497 B. 
 AicvXtvos, ov, 6, Aquilinus, a heretic. Porphyr. 
 
 Vit. Plot. 66. 
 waifuivTios (waipxaiTos), adv. calmly. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 680 C. 
 aKvpUvTos, ov, (xvpicvd)) not ruled, free. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 77 D. 
 OKvpoKoyea, rja-a, (as if from oKvpoXoyos) to use 
 
 loords incorrectly. Philon I, 216, 32. 
 oKvpoXayia, as, fj, acyrologia, inaccurate 
 
 use ofwotds. Dion. H. V, 462, 6. Herodn. 
 
 Gr. Acyrol. 262. 
 
 aiaipoai, jio-co, {uKvpos) to render invnlid, to an- 
 nul. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 31. Diod. 4, 31. 16 
 24. 29. Dion. H. I, 391, 12. II, 1219 'Er.'- 
 pois dKvpcodrjvat Tairra ■^(fiio-p.acnv. Strab. 
 14, 1, 23. 8, 4, 10 Tavra r^Kvparai. ra eXeyeia, 
 are of no authority. Mait. 15, 6. (Compare 
 Sept. Prov. 1, 25 'AKipovs inouLTe epLas liov- 
 Xds. Diod. 16, 24 Hepi roi noi^a-ai. rds Kpi- 
 o-€ts tS)V ' Ap.cf)iKTv6va>v aKvpovs.) 
 
 dKvpois, adv. improperly, as to the use of a 
 word; opposed to Kvpicos. Hennog. Rhet. 
 404, 2. 
 
 aRvpaitTis, ems, f), {aKvpdai) a cancelling, an an- 
 nulling, a quashing. Dion. H. Ill, 1548, 11, 
 
 KOTaSlVjJS. 
 
 aKvpayreov = 8« aKvpovv. Clem. A. I, 504 B 
 Ovbi ras evToXds duvptDriov. 
 
 aKXOvx, V. 1. dxoix, ninn, = 6 aKav, thorn, 
 thorn-bush. Sept. Par. 2, 25, 18. 
 
 aniikia-Tos, ov, (aKcoXos) without KmXa, as a pe- 
 riod. Dion. H. V, 1 72, 2, ■neplohos. 
 
 aKaXos, ov, (kuiXov) without limbs or body, as a 
 statue. Paus. 1, 24, 3 'AxaXovs 'E/)/iaj. 
 
 d/cm/ifflSijT-mj (implying dKm/ioiSijros) without be- 
 ing ridiculed in comedy. Lucian. II, 71. 
 
 aKoivioTos, ov, (xfiyor) not smeared over loith 
 pitch. Diosc. 1, 93 Kepafieavv dyyelov dicui- 
 
 VKTTOV, tovt4(Ttiv aTTiO'a'aiTOV. 
 
 aKcovos, ov, (kSivos) without a conical top. Jos. 
 Ant. 3, 7, 3 IltXoi/ aKOivov .... KaXeiTat 8e 
 ILacTvaejii^Brfs, the turban of the high-priest. 
 
 aKomos, ov, (Komrj) without oars. Philipp. 32. 
 
 oXa, TO, = SXas. Matt. 5, 13. Marc. 9, 50. 
 Luc. 14, 34 ; as v. 1. 
 
 aXa^apx^ia, as, fj, ^= dXa^apxla. Palladas 30. 
 
 dXa^apxeoi, ^(rta, to be alabarches. Jos. Ant. 
 20, 5, 2 ToC Kol dXa^apxriTavTos iv 'AXe^av- 
 Speia. 
 
 dXa^dpxrjs, ov, 6, alabarches, the title of 
 the chief magistrate of the Jews at Alexan- 
 dria. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 3. 18, 8, 1. (Com- 
 pare dvapa^dx^is.) 
 
 dXa^apxla, as, rj, the office of alabarches. Jos. 
 Ant. 20, 7, 3. 
 
 dXa^aa-Tpivos, ij, ov, of alabaster. Apocr. Act. 
 Andr. et Matthiae 29, dvbpias. 
 
 dXa^aarpoeibas (implying aXa^aa-rpoeiSris') adv. 
 like alabaster. Diosc. 4, 77. 
 
 dXa/Sijf, d, alabeta, a fish of the Nile so 
 called. Strab. 17,2,4:. 
 
 oKaioviK&s (dXa^oviKos), adv. arrogantly. Poll. 
 9,147. Orig.l,677A. 
 
 dXaCoiv, ovos, 6, quack. Plut. 11, 523 E, tarpds. 
 [Comparative dXa^ovca-Tcpos. Eus. 11, 1281 
 B.] 
 
 dXddrjTos, ov, (XavBdva) not to be deceived ; not 
 forgkting. Macar. 448 A. Did. A. 697 B. 
 Psi^udo Chrys. IX, 764 B, p.vrip.r]. 
 
 SXai, av. aU (SXs) L. s a 1 i n a e , salt-works, 
 snll-pits. Dion. H. I, 353, 9. Strab. 12, 3, 12. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aXa/cariov 
 
 112 
 
 a\eKropo(j}(ovta 
 
 oKaKaTiov, ov, to, (^Xcocan;) ballista. Leo. Tact. 
 
 6, 27 BaWiaTpas, rJTOi ^yyaptKa to Xeyofieva 
 
 oXaKaTta o-Tpe<^6fi€va KiiKXadev. 
 AXaXai, interj. alas ! Barsan. 893 C Oval kiu 
 
 akdKai tw yevei ^fxayv. 
 dXa\a|tos, ov, 6, (oXaXafo)) of the hattle-cry, an 
 
 epithet of Ares. Cornut. 120. 
 AXaXrfTos, ov, (XaXem) tmspohen, unutterable. 
 
 Philodem. p. 74. Paul. Rom. 8, 26. 
 aKciKr)Tvs, ios, fj, = aXaXi/Tor. Anthol. IV, 
 
 152. 
 aKakrjTws (oKciXriTos), adv. without speaking. 
 
 Amphil. 76 D. 
 oXaXor, ov, = apprjTos. Hippol. Haer. 140, 89. 
 
 174, 26. 216, 33. 
 oKoKas, adv. ^ apprjTas. Hippol. Haer. 196, 1. 
 'AXapavoi, Siv, ol, Alamanni or Alemanni, a peo- 
 ple of Germany. Agaih. 26, 20. 
 uXa/ima, as, fj, (dXa/iTrris) want of light. Nicom. 
 
 apud Phot, m, 593 B. 
 AXd^fvTos, ov, (Xa^eva) not hewn. Jos. Hymnog. 
 
 985 A. 
 oKapiov, TO, (SKs) = trdkapiov. Suid. 'AXXa- 
 
 ptots, (Tvrqpeuiois, incorrect for dXapiois. 
 uXapvva, to dirty, befoul, pviraivm. Hes. 'AXa- 
 
 pvvai, pvnavai. (Compare aXipos.) 
 aXas, aros, to, (aXs) salt. Matt. 5, 13. Marc. 
 
 9, 50. Luc. 14, 34. Diosc. lobol. 22. 23. 
 
 Archigen. apud Orib. 11, 153, 11. Plut. IT, 
 
 668 F. Clementin. 32 B. Hippol. Haer. 92, 
 
 9. [It was suggested by the accusative plu- 
 ral Toijs aXas of oi oXej.] 
 oXaaTopia, as, rj, (dXdoriBp) wickedness. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 17, 1, 1. 
 Si.a.nvos, ov, {SXas) of salt. Clem. A. I, 1000 
 
 B. 
 ^XaTiov, ov, TO, ^z: aXas. Aet. 3, 36. 
 aXaT6p.r)Tos, ov, (XaTopea) not hewn. Herm. 
 
 apud Clem. A. I, 980 B. Prod. CP. 709 B. 
 
 Jos. Hymnog. 1021 C. 
 aXaxavos, ov, Qi.axavov'} destitute of pot-lierhs. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 29 A. 
 "AX^a, as, ri. Alba. Dion. H. I, 166, 8. 12. 
 
 168, 17. 
 ^AXPavov, oi, TO, mons Albanus. Nicol. D. 93 
 
 El's 'AX/Sarav to opof. 
 AX^avoTToXif, ems, fj, {'AX^avos, jroXif) Albano- 
 
 polis. Ptolem. Geogr. 3, 13. 
 'AX^avds, 7), 6v, Albanus. Diosc. 5, 10, olvos. 
 'AX^avos, ov, 6, an Albanian. Ptolem. Geogr. 
 
 3, 13. Atlal. 9. Due. 223. 
 dX/3aToi, a>v, ol, the albati of the Circus. Lyd. 
 
 65, 20. , (Compare Dion C. 61, 6, 3.) 
 dXpivovs, the Latin a 1 b i n u s = yva(pdXiov. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 122 (132). 
 'AXI3tcov, oDvos, 6, Albion. Marcian. 145. 
 aX^oXov, Gallic, = yXfjxav. Diosc. 3, 33 (36). 
 aXpos, a, ov, the Latin a 1 b u s , ^ XevKos, 
 
 ao'TTpos. Mai. 176 T6 aX^ov fiepos, :z^ ol 
 
 oXffaToi. 
 
 aX^ovKiovp., the Latin albucus = SXifios, 
 ia-(t)6SeXos. Diosc. 1, 120. 2, 199. 
 
 dXyevijo-tor, a, ov, perhaps a corruption of the 
 Latin algensis (alga). Dioclet. C. 3, 
 31. 
 
 dXy/ta, to feel pain. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 69 Aia- 
 Kparelv ev T& (TrdfrnTi KaTa rhv aXyovfievov 
 oSovTa, for dXyoOj^a. 
 
 dXyi;pds, d, ov, (aXyos) painful. Sept. Jer. 10, 
 1 9 'AXyrjpa r) nXriyfi a-ov, SC. iariv. 
 
 aXfavTiKos, 17, ov, (dXfaiVto) warming. Sext. 
 163, 12. 
 
 dXf'^ia, fo-a, eapM.1, ea-6rjv, = dX^^m. ^cAme(. 
 195. 
 
 oXfi/i/m, aToj, TO, <Ae time for anointing. Diog. 
 5, 2 Mexpi. I^^v oXfliifiaTos. 
 
 dXcLjipATiov, ov, t6. Utile aXeififia. Diog. 6, 52. 
 
 dXeiTTTeov znz Set aX.ei<j>eLV. Galen. VI, 114 A. 
 
 aXcnrrfjpios, a, ov, (dXeiTmjs) L. unctorius, be- 
 longing to anointing. Erotian. 214. 216. 
 
 dXetTTTocfis, adv. /(V^e an dXfiTm/f. Schol. Arist. 
 Eq. 492 :i::i iraiboTpi^iKais. 
 
 dXetTTTOff, jj, dv, {aXeic^o)) anointed. Clem. A. 
 I, 537 B. 
 
 aXeiTTTOS, ov, (XfiVm) not left behind; uncon- 
 quered. Gruter. I, 313. 
 
 aXeiTovpyrjcria, as, fj, (aXeiTovpyrjTos) exemption 
 from public burdens. Strab. 13, 1, 27, p. 25, 
 17. Athan. I, 349 C. — 2. Suspension of an 
 ecclesiastic. Theophyl. B. IV, 340 B. 
 
 aXeiTovpyqTos, ov, (XetTovpyea) without a minis- 
 ter, as a church. Sophrns. 3704 A 'Ira /iij 
 TO eifKTTjpiov aXeiTovpyqrov KaTaXei^eLev. 
 
 dXeKpQJSios, ov, 6, ^dXelipa), ^los) an attendant at 
 the palaestra. Hence, poor. Philon TI, 5S7, 
 23. Hes. ' AXfi.(po^iovs, izivryras. (Compare 
 Bekker. 382, 1 7 'AXeitpoi^iov, tov Trcpl n-oXai- 
 (TTpav avao'Tpetpop.evov nal vTrrjperovvTa. Ov- 
 Tas ' ApL(rT0<l)dvris.) 
 
 aXeiffxa, to smear, anoint. Classical. Pseud- 
 Ignat. 572 A M^ dXei(f)e(rde Sva-aSlav t^s 
 ^tdacrKoXias rov apxovros rov alcovos tovtov. 
 l_Sept. Num. 3, 3 ^Xet/ijuei/ot. Aquil. Ps. 83, 
 10 riXeififievos. Sext 652, 30 fjXcmrai for 
 dXjjXiTTTai, condemned.] 
 
 SXeKTo, 6, Macedonian, = dXeKrcop. Orig. Vil, 
 232 D *0 dXeKT(op to opveov trap T}filv (tois 
 '' AKe^avhpevfTLV^ aXcKTa Xeyerai. 
 
 dXcKTopeios, ov, (dXe/cT(Bp) cock's, hen's. Greg. 
 Xaz. IH, 1164 A KoKKufer' dXeicropeiov, crow 
 like cocks. Synes. 1340 B, ud. 
 
 dXcKTopiv, for oXeKTopiov, ov, to, cockerel. 
 Theoph. 437, 13. 
 
 dXeKTopicTKos, ov, 6, little diXeKTap, cockerel. 
 Babr. 5, 1. 
 
 aXexTopopavTcia, as, fj, (aXeierap, /rnvreia) divi- 
 nation by means of a cock. Cedr. I, 548, 15. 
 
 dXcKTopo(j>a>via, as, rj, {aXiicrwp, (fxavrj) the crow- 
 ing of a cock. Hence, cock-crow, cock-crow- 
 ing, early morning. Strab. 7, Frag. 35, p. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a\6«T0? 
 
 113 
 
 a\r)doTTotta) 
 
 83, 24. Marc. 13, 35. Orig. I, 825 B. 
 Const. Apost. 5, 18 Trjv /xevroi ■rrapaa'KcvfjV Koi 
 TO (ra^fioTov oKoieKripov vrjcrreiKTare, off Sui/a- 
 fus Ttpoaccm TOiavrr], nc'x/"* oKeKTopot^wviai 
 vvKTOS. 5, 19 'AttA i<rjr(pas emr aXeKTopot^o)- 
 rias dypuTiToCiTES. 8, 34 Ev^as fViTeXeire 
 opSpov Koi TpiTJ] &pa Koi eKTT] Koi evvdrri (cdi 
 emrepa Koi dXeKTopo^ojj/ia. 
 
 aXfKTor, ov, (XcKTos) that cannot be told. 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 2 as v. 1. PoZj/6. 30, 
 13, 12. Philon I, 104, 9. 605, 38. Sext. 
 740, 22. 
 
 flXf/trpuow's, I'Sos, ^, =: oKcKTopis. Achmet. 294. 
 
 aK€KTpvo(j>wvioVj ov, TO, r=r a\eicTopo(^c^vLa. Did. 
 A. 920 A Tiji' Trpo dKeKrpvo<liaviov apvr^triv 
 Uirpov. 
 
 akeKTpvaStjs, fs, (oiKfKTpvav) cock-like. Eunap. 
 94, 22 IIpoj 8e fjSovas dXEKvpumSi/r {Phot. Ill, 
 245 B dXexTpuoj/ajfij/s). 
 
 'AXeldvSpeia, as, fj, Alexandria, the second city 
 in the Roman empire, Rome being the first. 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 1. Diod. 17, 52. Philon 
 n, 523, 31. Jos. B. J. 4, 11, 5. Herodn. 4, 
 3, 15. In the latter part of the fourth cen- 
 tury it was the third city in the empire, 
 Rome being the first, and Constantinople 
 the second. Greg. JSfaz. I, 1201 B. 11, 280 
 B. 
 
 '"'AKe^dvSpews' a, ov, {'AXe^dvSpeia) Alexan- 
 drian. Inscr. S0G9, dpyvpiov. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO ' AXf^dvSpem, games in honor of 
 Alexander. Sirab. 14, 1, 31. 
 
 'fiXe^avSptavd, S>v, to, Alexandriana, in Assyria. 
 Simoc. 219, 2. 
 
 oKe^avSpi^m, 'urta, to be like 'AXi^avSpos. Athen. 
 6, 58. 
 
 hXe^avhplvos, r), ov, Alexandrian, of Alexandria. 
 Polyb. 34, 8, 7. Strab. 13, 1, 36. Luc. Act. 
 28, 11. 27, 6. Diog. 7, 18. 
 
 'AXe^avSpis, ISos, i), Alexandrian. Philon H, 
 521, 13, vavs. 
 
 .rfiKf^avhpuTTrjs, ov, 6, (ake^avbpi^ai) a partisan 
 of Alexander. Plut. I, 678 C. 
 
 aKi^ap, TO, Arabic, =:; TO Seikivov, the afternoon. 
 Meet. Byz. 776 A {Koran, cap. 103). 
 
 Ske^ii, ems, fj, (dXc'lm) help. Aristid. I, 60, 18. 
 Et. M. 59, 23. 
 
 SKems, I, (Xffft's) without scales, as a fish. Phi- 
 lon II, 352, 14. 
 
 akcTTiO'Tos, ov, {\em((o) = armaros, not husked, 
 not shelled. Erotian. SS. Geopon. 10,11,1. 
 — Schol. Arist. Lys. 735, not hackled. 
 
 SiKcpos, ov, 6, or dXcpoi', dung. Hes. 'AXfpov, 
 umpov. 
 
 Skeins, ems, fi, (dXem) a grinding. Geopon. 2, 
 32, 1. 
 
 aKea-pios, ov, 6, = dXrjtrpds. Jos. Ant. 3, 10, 5 
 as V. 1. 
 
 aKevTcov =^ 8« dKe'iv, grind. Diosc. 5, 103. 
 Poll. 1, 226. 
 
 lb 
 
 oKcTos, ov, 6, (dXc'ci)) a grinding. Diosc. 1, 
 25. Plut. I, 937 B. II, 289 F. — 2. Flour. 
 Eudoc. M. 35 -Tos. 
 
 aXiTpis, l8os, f), = r) oKrjBovtra. Classical. — 
 
 2. In the plural dXerpiSes, the maidens loho 
 prepared the flour for the sacrificial cakes, at 
 Athens. Eudoc. M. 35. 
 
 dXerai', S>vos, 6, mill. Athen. 6, 82. 
 *dKeipivos, ov, of oKevpov. Dieuch. apud Orib. 
 
 I, 280, 1. 
 dXcupopavTfloj', ov, to, {akevpopavns) divination 
 
 by flour. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 376 D. 
 oKevpopxivTis, ea>s, 6, {oKevpov, pdvns) diviner by 
 
 flour. Clem. A. I, 69 A. Eudoc. M. 9. 
 oKcvpahris, es, {oKevpov} mealy, like flour. Galen. 
 
 Xm, 260 E. 
 SKecl), dSn, the name of the letter N. Sept. 
 
 Thren. 1, 1 et seq. Epiph. Ill, 280 D. See 
 
 also aX<^. 
 aXem, to grind. Diosc. 2, 113 Trjs aKrjkea-pevrjs 
 
 eh Xenrov fetar. [1, 38 rjke(Tpevos.^ 
 oKrjyos, ov, {SKs, ayat) carrying salt. Plut. II, 
 
 685 E. 971 B. 
 oKrjddpyrjTos, ov, (Krjdapyos} not forgetting. 
 
 Macar. 837 A, p-vripr). 
 dkrideca, as, r), truth. Sept. Esai. 26, 10 'AXij- 
 
 6ei,av ov pr) irotrja-et, he ivill not learn truth. 
 
 Diod. 5, 67 npos dKridetav, in reality. Philon 
 
 I, 222, 19. 
 'AXfideia, as, fj, Alethia, a female Aeon, the 
 
 counterpart of NoSs. Iren. 448 A. 
 aKrjdelStv for aKr)9elbiov, to, = dXrjdivov, true 
 
 purple, not imitated. Chron. 614 STrjBdpiv 
 
 dXridetSLv. 
 d\r]deva-i.s, eas, fj, {dXr/Bevai) the being true. Sext. 
 
 276, 16. 
 oKqdevTrfs, ov, 6, speaker of truth. Max. Tyr. 
 
 85, 22, \6ya>v. 
 dXrjdrjS, es, true. Sept. Dan. 2, 47 'Ett' nXrjdei 
 
 :=: 'E?r' dXriSeias. 
 dXrjBivoXoyia, as, fj, (dXij^ivos, \eya) truthfulness. 
 
 Poll. 2, 124. 
 akqdivtmlirepos, ov, {nlnep, niwept) pepper-col'- 
 
 ored f having the color of red pepper ? 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 141 'AXriBivon-iirepoi Kwves. 
 *d\ri6i.v6s, n, ov, true purple, dyed with the genu- 
 ine purple, not imitated. Xen. Oecon. 10, 
 
 3, TTop^vpis. Tsendo-Jacob. 10, mpcpipa. 
 Dioclet. C. 3, 27. Act. 7, 79. Mai. 33,^ 11 
 To e'l dpxns dvabeix6ev ex. t^e KoyxiXr^s iXr)- 
 divov (TX^lpa ^ao-iKiKOv e(j)6pea-av. 413, 14, 
 (TTTiedpiov. Theoph. 48i, 4., T^ayyia. Porph. 
 Cer. 80, 17, crayia. Adm. 72, Seppdna irdp- 
 Siica. Hes. Kiwd^api, elSos xP">i^'^°^ "^1^'-' 
 i/oO, 6 Xiyerai kokkivov. (See also 6Xd/3i;poi/.) 
 
 dXrieoyvcoiTta, as, i], = yvS,<ris oKriBeias, knowl- 
 edge of truth. Pseudo-Dion. 873 A. Nicet. 
 Paphl. 28 C. 
 
 d\r,doTroiea, i}<r(o, = aKr,Bi, tto.S. Nicet. Byz. 
 737 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dKrfdoTrji; 
 
 114 
 
 'A\KaiKO<! 
 
 oKrjBikrjs, rjtos, r/, = nXrj^eia. Philon I, 111, 
 
 18. Sexi. 389, 21. Orig. I, 656 A. 
 aXri'ia-Tos, ov, (Xijffw) that cannot he plundered. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1533 A. 
 ah]KnK6s, ij, 6v, {oKriKros) that does not come to 
 
 pass?? Si/nes. 1300 A. 
 aKrjTTTostOv, impregnable. Strab. 12, G, 5. Muson. 
 
 233. — 2. Incomprehensible ; opposed to X?;- 
 
 Jirds, KaTa\i]7rr6s. Dion. H. VI, 1037, 13. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. p. 49. Plut. II, 700 B. Sext. 
 
 217,11. 325,30. — 3. Irreprehensible. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 3. 
 dXijTTTms, adv. irreprehensibly. Chri/s. I, 239 C. 
 
 Hes. 'AXtjtitw?, aKaTayvaaTcos. 
 ahjo-ixos, oO, 6, (akrjda>) a grinding. Ignat. 
 
 692 A (apud Bus. 11, 289 A as v. 1. for 
 
 aXe(r/i(5ff). 
 dXijo-TeuTor, ov, (Xtja-Teva} unpillaged, unplun- 
 
 dered. Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 4. Epict. 4, 1, 93. 
 aXrja-ros, ov, (XavBava) unforgotten. Philon I, 
 
 320, 29. 334, 23. 
 aXrjTiKos, rj, ov, (dX^TTjs) wandering, roving. 
 
 Greg. Ngss. Ill, 457 C. 
 aXrjTos, Tj, ov, (dXcta, dXij^ffl) ground, pounded, 
 
 fine. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 153, 11. 
 oKBeia, as, rj, = oKdaia. Leo Med. 111. 
 SKla, as, 7], -^ aXicia, d\(ia. Greg. Naz. IV, 
 
 11 A. 
 dXtPpeKTOs, ov, (SKs, /Spej^to) washed by the sea. 
 
 Anthol. n, (^Perses). 
 dXiyevrjs, cs, {y'lyvofiai) sea-born, an epithet of 
 
 Aphrodite. Plut. II, 685 E. 
 Skihivr)s, is, (Stvrf) sea-tossed. Dion. P. 908. 
 dXieiSijf, es, (EIAQ) sea -like, as to color. 
 
 Numen. apud Athen. 7, 71. 117. 
 dXUviMU, aros, to, (dXtewta) draught of fishes. 
 
 Strab. 11, 2, 4. 
 dXtfur, €as, T], fisher, a fish so called. Plut. II, 
 
 978©. 
 dXieuTjjj, ov, 6, (dXifuco) fisherman. Eus. VI, 
 
 544 B. Theod. IV, 956 A. 
 *dXif<», i-(Ta>, (SKs) to salt, to season with salt. 
 
 Philon B. 86. Sept. Lev. 2, 13 ndy hmpov 
 
 Ova-las vnatv dXi dXtfrBrja-eraL. ^latt. 5, 13. 
 
 Xenocr. 74. Diosc. 2, 86. — Metaphorically. 
 
 Marc. 9, 49 liar yap mipl dkia-drja-cTai. 
 
 Ignat. 672 A 'AXia-drjTe iv aiir^. 
 dXifcoKor, ov, (Catvrf) sea-girt. Antip. S. 83. 
 oKiBoKoKKrfTOS, ov, not XidoKoWrjTos. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 308, 9. 
 aXiKaKa^ov, ov, to, ^z: dvayaXkis, arpv^vov, 
 
 dopvKvwv. Diosc. 2, 209. 4, 72. 73. 75. 
 
 Galen. VI, 357 E okuKaKafiov. 
 dXiKos, r), ov, = dXvKus. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 ij dXiKr], s a 1 i n a , salt-works. Charts. 33, 23. 
 dXiKv/iav, ov,, (kv/ui) surrounded by waves. 
 
 Clinag. 2. 
 akifiOKTovov, ov, TO, (aXip.ov, KTeiva) ^ noTafio- 
 
 yuTav (Tcpos, a plant. Diosc. 4, 99 (101), 
 
 p. 593. 
 
 SXI.IM1S, ov, (Xi/Ms) relieving hunger. Plut. II, 
 157 D. F. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 66. 
 
 dXivha, rj, n species of plant. Fseudo-Plut. II, 
 1158 B. 
 
 dXivTjxns, «, (a>^s> vfixoi^ai) swimming in the sea. 
 Philipp. 22. Sibyll. 3, 482. 
 
 dXi|, iKos, 6, the Latin alex, halex, alec, 
 halec, hallec, a kind of fish-sauce. 
 Diosc. 4, 148 (150). Athen. 14, 57 TiWtm. 
 8e e| aXiKos a-ov^irvXXos. Charis. 32, 8 Ali- 
 cum et alice, aXi|. Hoc allec, 6 aXKi]§, 
 lx6vs Tapix^v6p,evos. 548, 12 = IxBvs rera- 
 pixevfievos. Genpon. 20, 46, 2. 3. Zeo 
 Jl/erf. 175. [Apparently connected with. 
 
 dXlKo'j.] 
 
 aXitraprjS, es, = ov or /iij Xmapfjs. Cyrill. A. 
 
 II, 136 C. 
 dXim7r, ef, (XiVof) not fat, not fatty. Strab. 4, 
 
 4, 1. i)Josc. 1, 77, p. 79. Galen. VI, 390 D.- 
 
 Aret. 20 B. 
 SXmopos, ov, (dXs, Treipco) pierced by (he sea. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 64G StKeXor avXiav aKvrropov 8ia— 
 
 tj^dyos. 
 dXuryfo),. jytro), (0 pollute. Sept. Sir. 40, 29. 
 
 Mai. 1, 7. 12. Dan. 1, 8. Hes. 'AXuryr/dfi, 
 
 trvveoTuiBrj. ^ AXiayoiJVTes, fMoXvvovres, fiial- 
 
 VOVT€S. 
 
 aKi(Tyrjp,a, otos, to, (dXicrye'co) pollution. Luc. 
 Act. 15, 20, referring to elScoXoBvra. Hes. 
 'AXttryrjfmTiov, ttjs /ieTaXiy\//"f(aff twv fiiapav 
 
 6v(TlU)V. 
 
 SXio-Kofiai, to he convicted of a capital crime. 
 Plut. II, 552 D'Aj- dXa BavaTov. — Z. To he 
 enamored of. Philostr. 696 'AXmvai avrov = 
 ipaadrjvai. Basil. Sel, 521 C 'EdXiu tcard Kpa- 
 TOS TfjS Koprjs. 
 
 akiap.a, aros, to, a 1 i s m a , a species of herb. 
 Diosc. 3, 159 (169). 
 
 SXurros, rj, ov, (dXifoi) salted. Strab. 4, 4, 3, 
 p. 308, 16. Artem. 100. Palladas 21. 
 
 dXiTfVTjs, es, (dXs, Teivco) stretching to the sea, ex- 
 tending into the sea. Diod. 3, 44. — 2. Flat, 
 shallow, low. Polyh. 4, 39, 3. Diod. 4, 18. 
 Cic. Epist. ad Attic. 14, 13, 1 Ambulatione 
 SKiTevei, a walk on level ground. Strab. 7, 
 3, 19. App. 481, 34. n, 291, 82. Hes. 'AXi- 
 TevES, irapdXtov, ramivov. 
 
 aXirqpa, aTos, to, (dXiToiW) offence, sin, crime. 
 Agath. Epigr. 1 7, 5. 
 
 dXiTo/iT/Kos, ov, = rjXLT6p.r)vos. Theol. Arithm. 
 55. 
 
 aXiTpo^ios, ov, (dXiTpdj, /Sioy) livit^g wickedly. 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1288 A. Nonn. Dion. 12, 
 72. 
 
 aXiTpoSiKris, ov, 6, (SUrf) judging wickedly. 
 
 Method. 104 C. 
 AXkoMs, Tj, 6v, ('AXKaioy) Alcaicus, Alcaic. 
 
 Heph. 7, 10. 10, 8. 14, 5. 6 Merpov 'AXkoI- 
 
 Kov, metrum Alcaicum, Alcaic verse, 
 
 Diomed. 509, 32. 510, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a\K€a 
 
 115 
 
 aWaaao) 
 
 aKxea, as, rj, alee a, it, plant. Diosc. 3, 154 
 (164).— ^2. A synonyme of oXicr/ia. Dionc. 
 3, 159 (169). 
 
 akioj, rjs, ^, alee, apparently the elk. Pans. 
 5, 12, 1. 9, 21, 3. 
 
 'A^KtjSidSjjs, ov, 6, Alcibiades, a religious im- 
 postor. Hij>pol. 462, 49. 470, 76. 
 
 SkKkapla, as, 17, apparently ineorrect for dp<c\a- 
 pla = apicka. Pseud -yl/n'c. 100 A "Oa-a 
 yoCv if rats oikKKapims KexoKairrai Kal Kelrai 
 iv Tois UpoZs /3ao"t\etots. 
 
 'AXKpaviKos, T), 6v, ('AXk/uii') Alcmanius, 
 Alcmanic. Lesbon. 169 (179). Herodn. 
 Gr. Schem. 606, 7 S^^/*" ' AXkp^ivikov, Alc- 
 manic ^figure, in Grammar, when two nomi- 
 natives have the verb in the middle ; as 2i- 
 pocis ovp^oKKeTai rjSe ^KapavSpos. HvpicpXe- 
 yidav re peovcrt KaKVTOS T€. 
 
 *aXXd for rj, than, after a negative word. Horn. 
 Od. 3, 375 Oi) pev yap tis oS' aWos .... aWa 
 Aim BvyaTqp. Pohjb. 10; 11, 5 O^x eVepots 
 Tia\ ^(papevos diroKoyio'pms, aXK' ols ervyxave 
 ireiTstKcbs avTov. Epict. 1, 11, 33 Oi^re oKKo 
 Ti tS)v TOiavTav .... dXX' OToXjjif'etf Ka\ 86- 
 ypara. Eneh. 5 Mi/SeVot aXXouy aiTimpfBa, 
 dXX' eavTois. — 'AXXa prp/, but, at the begin- 
 ning of the TrpotrKrp^ts of a syllogism. Plui. 
 11, 969 B. Lucian. I, 564 Ei tov nparov to- 
 Kov Xri^erai, Kal tov Sevrepov • dXXd pjjv Ka\ 
 TOV irp&TOV Xr/yJAfTai • apa Kal tov devTepov. 
 Sext. 91, 10. 622, 20. 
 
 dXXayij, ijs, fj, regeneration. Just. Apol. 1, 23 
 'Ett' dWayjj koi enavayayyTJ tov av6p(o7rtvov ye- 
 xous. — 2. Stage = oraBpos, a place where 
 a relay of horses is taken. Apocr. Act. 
 Joann. 6 ''EXdovratv odv avTOiv els ttjv 7rpa)TTjv 
 dXXayfjv copas dpiaTOv ovayjs eheovTO aiirov ev- 
 ■\jnxeiv Kal Xa^ovra apTOv <7vv avTols eaBieiv. 
 Eu^it. 531, 20 At de ItTToplai (TTa6povs otfiao"* 
 Xeyeiv Kai raff inpinpevas e'lT oZv TCTaypevas 
 evohiovs dvairavXas rots e'lre ImrevfTiv, e'lre 
 ire^obpopois, as Kcu oKKayas eXeyov rcves. — 
 3. Premium on coin. Also, dkcount. Arr. 
 Per. M. Er. 49 "Ep^ov aXKayriv kcu imKepSeidv 
 Tiva irpos TO evTontov vopttrpu. Cedr. II, 369, 
 17. — 4. Change of raiment, suit of clothes. 
 Vil. Ml. Jun. 65 A. 
 
 oKKayir), -qs, rj, Ionic ^=. dXXayTj. Sibyll. 2, 
 157. 
 
 dXXdyiov, ovjTo, (dXXa-y^) exchange of prisoners. 
 Genes. 63, 19. Porph. Cer. 570, 14. Theopli. 
 Cont. 419, 16 Ilot^trat diKKdyiov rmv KpaTov- 
 peviov alxpaXa>Ta>v. Leo Gram. 282, 1 7. 
 (Compare Petr. Sic. 1241 B 'H 8e SovXeia 
 Tjpmv alxpaXamov fjv viroKKayf}.) — 2. . 1 di- 
 vlnon or body of troops; guard. Porph. 
 Adm. 126, 16. Attcd. 149, 21 Tijx avroii (rov 
 ^twiXea>s^ polpav, t6 Xeyopevov avvrjdas dXXd- 
 ywv. Pack. 1,S10. 11,407,19. (Compare 
 Leo. Tact. 14, 34 ^uupelv . . . . Iva oi pev 
 
 vwvova-iv, oi 8c eyprjyopaia-iv, Kal nvras e'vaX- 
 Xd<Ta-ovTas dXXijXouff ^LyXeieiv.') 
 
 SXXaypa, aros, to, (dXXda-a-ui) mutation, change, 
 vicissitude. Sept. Sir. 2, 4. — 2. Exchange, 
 giving one thing for another ; price. Sept. 
 Lev. 27, 10. Deut. 23, 18, kvvos. Rep,-. 2, 24, 
 24 as V. 1. 3, 10, 28 ''EXdplSavov c'k OeKove h 
 oKKdypaTi,. Esai. 43, 3. Thren. 5, 4. Amos 
 5. 12, bribe. Mel. 58. 
 
 cXXd^ipov, ov or aros, to, (aXXdo-o-ia) full dress, 
 holiday dress. Porph. Cer. 157, 14 Td dXXa- 
 ^ipara avT&v rd aa-Trpa. 441. 779 'EKreXeirai 
 rj ■rrpoeXeva'i.s perd aXXa^iparos. — 'O raj/ dX- 
 Xd^ipav, also 6 em rav dXXa^ipav, the officer 
 who has charge of the imperial wardrobe. 
 Porph. Cer. 7. 137. 
 
 aXXaKTeov z=^ Set dXXd(r<reiv. Plut. II, 53 A Bt'oM 
 dXXaKTeov erepov, adopt a new course of life. 
 
 oKKdvTiov, ov, TO, zzz dXXSff. JMoer. 11. 
 
 dXXai'TOctSiJf, e's, (dXXas, EIAO) sausage-like. 
 Galen. IV, 281 C. Nemes. 704 A. 
 
 dXXavTonotos, oii, 6, (dXXds, TToteoj) sausage 
 maker. Diog. 2, 60. 
 
 aXXdpiov, incorrect for SKdpiov. 
 
 'AXXd/w^off, ov, 6, Allarich, the Goth. Eunap. 
 V. S. 52 (93). 
 
 dXXdaa-B), to change. Sept. Lev. 27, 10 Ovk 
 dXXd^fi avTO KaXov Trovrjpa, ovSe ■irovr)pov KoKm, 
 he shall not change it, a good for a bad or a 
 bad for a good. Ps. 105, 20 'HXXd^avro rfiv 
 ho^av avTa>v ev opoicapaTt pofT^pv, into the 
 simdi'ude of a calf. Lesbon. 168 (180) 'AX- 
 Xda-a^ov ttjv alTianKrjV els SonKrjv. Mai. 388 
 Atd TO Toiiff depas, (j)rja-lv, dXXd|ai, in order, 
 says he, to change the air; for a change of air. 
 Theoph. 198 'HtTi7a-aTo tov ^aa-CKia em ttjv 
 dvaToXrjV diveXBelv Sid to tovs depas dXXd^ai, 
 for a change of air. — 2. To change one's 
 apparel ; to put on. Sept. Gen. 35, 2 'AXXd- 
 loTE rds o-ToXdff vpaiv. 41, 14 "HXXa^av -rfv 
 (TToXrjV avTOv. Judic. 14, 13 TprnKOvra dXXaa-- 
 a-opevas a-ToXds ipaTtav, thirty change of gar- 
 ments. Reg. 2, 12, 20 "HXXa|e rd i;adTta 
 avTov, he changed his apparel. Plui. I, 647 
 C "HXXa|e rd ipdria. Porph. Cer. 22, 14 
 ' AXXaa-a-ovTwv rd eavrav Si/SjJTijo-ta ev ra Koi- 
 T&vt rijff Ad<pvris. 86, 9 'HXXay/ieVoi dwo 
 XevKS>v xXai'tSicDj', clolhed toith white cloaks. 
 161, 19 "HXXao-o-oj' 01 d^iapariKol els to kov- 
 a-UTTotpiov xXaviSia XevKO. Theoph. Cont. 28, 
 10 'iSitirou a-xni^ dXXdcra-ea-dai. 656, 12 T^ 
 eiravpiov Xoicras rjXXa^ev avTov. Curop. 67, 
 18 'AXXdo-o-ovo-ii' aia-avTais Kal oi apxovres rd 
 a-vvrjBr] tovtosv dXXdypara. — Damasc. Ill, 
 1285 15 Toif ^ovvevpois ervTrrov avTov em to- 
 o-ovTOV, mo-re aXXdiai avTov fvyds- reircrapas, 
 they put on him four pairs of thongs, they 
 changed the thongs four times during the 
 beating. {Eunap. V. S. 11 (20) ^eraXXa- 
 Xeiv, 2 aor.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aXKa')(66ev 
 
 116 
 
 aWr]Xo(j>dopeco 
 
 oKXaxodev (oXXof), adv. from another place. 
 Sept. Esth. 4, 14. Joann. 10, 1. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 1. Plut. II, 29 C, et alibi. Ael. 
 V. H. 6, 2. — 2. Fro7n another cause. 
 Porphtjr. Abst. 2 GO. 
 
 aXKaxoa-e, adv. ^ aWaxov. Just. Apol. 1, 
 24. 
 
 dWenaWijXos, ov, {aSXos, €JTd\Xr]Xos') successive. 
 Schol. Heph. 2, 1, p. 18, (f>opi. Theod. Ill, 
 1176 D. 
 
 dXXij aXX;?, allah allah, a shout. Apophth. 372 
 B. 
 
 aWTjyopeai, r)(Tw, (oXXoE, ayopeva) to allegorize. 
 Strab. 1, 2, 7. PUlon I, 67, 27. 68, 87 Oi- 
 pavov 5e Kat dypov avvwvvp.ais KticKTjKev aXXj/- 
 yopmv Tov vovv. Paul. Gal. 4, 24. P/«L I, 
 363 D Kpomv dWrjyopova-i, tov xpovov. Cils. 
 apud Orig. I, 1088 A. Clem. A. I, 228 C 
 "Oi/)is aXXT/yopfirat 7;8oj/^. Orijr. I, 692 A. 
 II, 285 C ^'Eav aX\7]yopo3p,ev ravra els ttjv ^v- 
 Xrjv r)pa>v. I^^, 357 C *E7r' avTTjv avrd dWrjyo- 
 povvros. Athan. II, 949 A. 
 
 aKXr}yopr)T€oSi a, ov, ^= ov Set dXkijyopeLa-dat. 
 C.em. A. II, 92 A. Orig. IH, 624 A. 
 
 aXKriyoprjrfis, ov, 6, allegorizer. Theod. I, 137 
 D. 
 
 oKkqyopia, as, fj, a 1 1 e g o r i a , allegory. Cic. 
 Orator 27. Dion. H. IV, 760, 7. Tryph. 
 Trop. 271. Philon I, 227, 32. 11, 483, 42. 
 Cornut. 9. Plut. H, 409 D. 19 E Ta'is ndXai 
 pkv VTTovoiats, dWrjyoplaLS 8e vvv Xcyofievats. 
 Quintil. 9, 2, 46. Fseudo-Demetr. 47, 9. 14, 
 20. Tatian. 21 (Metrodorus). — Ilpof dXXi;- 
 yopiav, also Kar dWrjyoplav, allegoHcally. 
 PUlon I, 134, 15. Men. Rhet. 133, 3. Isid. 
 Hisp. 1, 36, 22. 
 
 dWrjyopiKos, rj, ov, allegoricus, allegorical. 
 Philon I, 677, 35. Artem. 5. 311. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 115, 9. Longin. 32, 7. Cassian. I, 
 725 A. 
 
 dWqyopiKas, adv. allegorically. Agathar. 119, 
 26. Coniaf. 9. ^rtem. 312. Cfem. 4. I, 
 609 A. Orig. I, 489 D. 
 
 aKkriyopiiTTrjs, ov, 6, := diKKrjyoprjTris. Eus. U, 
 693 A. 
 
 dXXi/Xai/c/ii'a, as, rj, (avefios) = dvciiofiaxia. 
 Lyd. 316, 19. 
 
 cXkrjkiyyvov, ov, to, (aXX^Xmi', lyyuos) mutual 
 pledge. Cedr. U, 456 Tar t5>v dn-oXuXoxmi/ 
 TaneiVQiv avvTeXelas TeXsio'dai irapa tS>v bvvd- 
 tSjv. KaTcovop.do'Orj Se rj TOiavTrj avvra^LS dX- 
 \Tj\eyyvov. 
 
 dXXi;Xeyyi(Bs, adv. Jt/ mutual pledge. Justinian. 
 Novell. 99 El yap tis oKKrjKeyyvms tmevBi- 
 vovs XdjQot Tivds. 
 
 dXXr/Xei/Seros, ov, (^dWrjXtav, eVSeto) tied or Joined 
 together. Method. 384 A, Kpixia. 
 
 dXX?;Xif<B) I'co), (dXX^Xmx) fo /jaue mutual inter- 
 course (KaKcfUpdrcos). Clem. A. I, 501 A 
 'AXXj;Xif« yap (cat 6 appr]v, of hyaenas. 
 
 aSXriXoPaa-ta, as, f), (dWrjXwv, §aiva>) mutual 
 dpp€V0K0i.Tia. Clem. A. I, 504 B. 
 
 dXXrjXoyafiia, as, 17, (yap.eai) incest. Max. Conf. 
 Sohol. 169 D. 
 
 dXXiyXoyoi/ia, as, rj, (yiyvofuu) mutual generation 
 or production. Oreg. Nyss. 11,205 C. Nemes. 
 573 B. 
 
 dXXijXo/CTOj'ia, as, f/, {aKhjKoKTovos) mutual 
 slaughter. Dion. H. I, 226, 14. Philon H, 
 567, 3. 
 
 dXXrjKopxixIa, as, rj, (fmxopm) mutual fight. 
 Schol. Horn. L. 3, 443. 
 
 dXXijXojrd^em, as, (jradelv) mutual suffering. 
 Diod. II, 513, 65. 
 
 aKKrjkonporyovoi, mi/, 01, (yrpoyovos or wpoyovos) 
 correlate step-sons. Antec. 1, 10, 8 Tlpljios 
 cX<ov viov dno TiTias, eXa^e Yipipav irpos ydfiov 
 exova-av Bvyartpa diro Tariov. H Kol €k tov 
 evavTtov, 6 p.ev elx^ dvyarepa, t} 8e viov. Ol 
 TOVTOiv Trdides oi ev TJj (Tvvt)Beia Xeyd/ievot dX- 
 \7)Ko7rp6yovot KaK5>s dXXijXotff iruvdwrovToi. 
 
 aXX-qKoa-vpiuixos, ov, 6, mutual a-ufifmxos. 
 Syncell. 564, 20. 
 
 dXXrjXoTpoipos, ov, Qrpe(f>a>) feeding each other. 
 Geopon. 20, 6, 1 as v. 1. 
 
 dXXijXoiiia, the Hebrew TTlSSn, Hallelujah, = 
 alvciTf TOV 'law. Sept. Tobit 13, 18. Ps. 104 
 (titul.), et alibi. Apoc. 19, 1 seq. TertulL 
 I, 1194 A. Hieron. I, 430 (132). —With 
 the article, to dXXijXovi'a. Sept. Mace. 3, 7, 
 13. Athan. Ill, 37 B. Soz. 1476 B 'Exd- 
 crrou erovs d7ra§ iv Vwp.jj to dXXi^Xouia i|/-dX- 
 Xouo"t Kara Trjv TrpdtTtjv rjp^pav ttjs Truo^oXiou 
 iopTTJs. — 2. At matins (SpOpos), the modu- 
 lus &e6s Kvptos Kal €7re(j)av€v rjp.1v, cvKoyTjpevos 
 6 ipx6p.fvos iv ovopan Kvplov is chanted im- 
 mediately after the avvaTrn) succeeding the 
 i^d\jfdKpos ■ but during Lent (Sundays ex- 
 cepted) dXXijXoijVa is chanted instead. Leo 
 Achr. 841 B. Typic. 32. Ptoch. 2, 335 
 Excirot Seoy Kai Kvpios ■^oKKovo'iv KaBrjpepav 
 Hp,ds 8e Xeyouv Srjpfpov ■\jfdKKcTC dXXijXoui'a, 
 with them (the abbots) it is always a feast- 
 day ; but with us (common monks) always 
 a fast-day. 
 
 ahXrjKovxia, rjo-a, (dXXqXovxos') to cohere, to 
 hold one another, to hang or stick together. 
 Philon n, 417, 23. I, 464, 26 'Em irapMTWv 
 avp^e^TjKc t5>v T)v(opAvav dXXijXoux""- Nicom. 
 69. 
 
 dKKr]Xovxi-a, as, r], L. cohaerentia, coherency, 
 connection. Dion. H. V, 170, 12. Diosc. 5, 
 144 (145). Sext. 620, 7. 
 
 aXXT;XoO;ifos, ov, {aKKffXiov, exa) coherent. JuL 
 391 D. Hes. 'AXKrjXovxa, ra dvToreifXeyiiiva. 
 
 aXXriXo(f)6ovia, as, fj, {(f)d6vos) mutual envy. 
 Dion. H. n, 704, 7. 
 
 aXkrjXoipdopEa), rjo-ai, (dXX>)Xo(^flopor) to corrupt 
 one another (KaKefifjidTtos). Eus. U, 64 A. 
 IV, 273 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a\X7]\o^9opoi 
 
 117 
 
 aWos 
 
 aK\TiKo(f)66pos, ov, (<j)de[pa>) destroying one an- 
 other. Max. Tyr. 163, 46. 
 
 oXXt/Xoi^iXos, ov, ((^i\c<a) loving one another, 
 friendly to one another. Geopon. 20, 6, 1. 
 
 oXXijXoi^oi'Tat, a>v, ol, = aKKijKo(\)6voi, murdering 
 one another. Just. Apol. 1, 39. 
 
 aXhj\o(j>vris, es, ((j)va) growing out of one an- 
 other. Plut. n, 908 E. 
 
 dXX7;Xo(/)uiBs, adv. hy growing out of one another. 
 Anast. Sin. 261 C. 
 
 dXXijXoxpeot, ai, a, (xp^'os) indebted to one an- 
 other. Amphil. 45 B. 
 
 aWfiXav, of one another. In logic, o fit' dXKrj- 
 Xap Spas or rpcmos, circle. Nicom. 7.5. Sext. 
 99, 6. Diog. 9, 89 'O St' dXXijXcai' rpmos crv- 
 vtaraTcu orav t6 6<j>€7Xov tov ^TjTovp^vov npa- 
 ypjiTos elvm Sia^e^auanKov p^pfiav e^^i Trjs e/c 
 TOV ^rjTOvpJvov irloTeas. 
 
 oKXrjvaKKas = aK\r}v oKKcos, at random, arbi- 
 trarily. Epiph. I, 473 B. 
 
 oXXi;!, see aXif 
 
 SKKiyape, the Latin alligare. Plut. I, 34 A. 
 n, 280 A. 
 
 SKKiovp,, the Latin allium :=: irKopoSov. 
 Diosc. 2, 181 (182). 
 
 cXKiTovivTos, for akvravevTos, ov, (Xtrai/cuci)) in- 
 exorable. Anthol. IV, 256. 
 
 'AXXo|8iot, fflv, 01, Allobii, Indian philosophers. 
 Clem. A. I, 780 A. 
 
 SKkoyiveSKoi, ov, (fiKkos, yeveSXrj) = aXKoyevfjS. 
 Greg. Naz. Til, 425 A. 
 
 dXXoyewjs, es, (aWos, ■yevoy) of another race, 
 stranger. Sept. Gen. 17, 27, e6vri. Lev. 22, 
 12, dvrjp, not a Jew. — Substantively, 6 dX- 
 Xoyevfis, foreigner. Sept. Ex. 12, 43. 29, 33. 
 Luc. 17, 18. 
 
 dXXoyXmo-o-m, as, ^, (aXXdyXaco-os) diversity of 
 language. Jos. Ant. 1, 5. 
 
 dXXoyi/(B/iiBy, oy, (yvajtu)) fickle. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 183. 
 
 dXXoSoTnjr, «, = dXXoSaTrds. Theod. II, 1 621 B. 
 
 dXXoSiKijs, ov, 6, (Sira;) unrighteous. SibyU. 3, 
 390. 
 
 dXXoSo^i'a, ay, ^, {aXKobo^os) having a wrong 
 opinion. Athan. 11, 532 B. 
 
 dXXdSo|or, ov, (8o|a) = eTepdSo|oy. ^l^Aara. II, 
 45 D. Genes. 85, 10. 
 
 dXXocflwjs, f'r, (aXXos, eflvos) of another nation, 
 foreign. Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 6. iVicoZ. D. 86. 
 Dion. IT. I, 402. n, 853, 15. 1145. IV, 2003. 
 Slrab. 2, 1, 31, p. 128, 21. Philon II, 572, 
 44, not a Jew. /os. Ant. 11, 5, 4. — Sub- 
 stantively, 6 dXXoefli/^r, foreigner. Diod. 2, 
 37. 2, 48. Jos. Ant. 19, 7, 3. 
 
 oKKofBvia, as, fj, the being aXXoedvris, difference 
 of nation. Strab. 12, 1, 2. 
 
 aXXotw'a, as, fj, (aXXos, ohos) the mixing of wines. 
 Plut. n, 661 D. 
 
 dXXotdoTpoc^os, ov, (aTpo(i>rj) not having anti- 
 strophas. Heph. Poem. 9, 3. 
 
 oKKoioaxni^v, ov, (a-xfifia) of a different form. 
 Sext. 236, 8. Diog. 10, 74. 
 
 aXXoiOTt'pcas (dXXoios) adv. worse. Charis. 80, 
 17 Sequius, dXXotoTe'pms. 
 
 aXXotoT-poffea) (dXXoidrpoTTos) to change into 
 various form. Galen. I, 83 B "AXXoioTpo- 
 TreiT-at, Tpeirerai. TTOUciXms. 
 
 aKKowrponia, as, fj, mutation, change. Epiph. 
 n, 48 B. 
 
 aWoiotpavia, as, fj, ((pcovrj) = dXXoyXmo-o-i'a. 
 Epiph. I, 221 D. 
 
 dXXotd;(poos, ov, (,XP°'') of different color. Sext. 
 236, 7. 
 
 oXXomSo), wcrm, to alter, change.' Classical. — 
 2. Passive, to be estranged. Sept. Mace. 1, 
 11, 12 'J3XKota>6ri roC 'AXe^avSpov, forsook. 
 — Sept. Ps. 44, 1. 79, 1 'Yn-cp rmv aXXoiajft)- 
 crofieviov. 59, 1 Tois dl\Xoia>6rj(Toiievois. In 
 all these places, D'JtyiK' SjJ, t<pon shoshan- 
 nim, a musical instrument, is apparently con- 
 founded with nJty = oKXoLoa. 
 
 dXXotwo'ts, etos, f], ^= davvraKTov (TxrjpM, anaco- 
 luthon. Pseudo-PZM«. Vit. Horn. 1098 B. 
 
 aiCKoi,ii)T€ptas, incorrect for dXXaiorc'pa>s, which 
 see. 
 
 dXXoKBTtKos, Tj, OV, alterative. Galen. II, 239 B, 
 medicine. 
 
 aXXoicBTos, r), ov, (dXXojdco) changeable, mutable. 
 Nicom. 68. Plut. 11, 882 C. Orig. I, 697 A. 
 1017 C. Athan. 11, 86 C. 817 C (in the 
 Nicene Creed). 
 
 dXXon-d^eia, as, fj, (oKKonadfjs) external influx 
 ence. Diod. II, 513, 65. 
 
 dXXcwra^^s, is, {SKKos, iraOciv) suffering from 
 without ; opposed to avroiraBrjs. In gram- 
 mar, a pronoun is dXXon-a^^s, when it is not 
 the same as the subject of the verb upon 
 which it depends ; as in Timrto o-e, TviTTeis 
 fie. Apollon. D. Pron. 316 A. Et. M. 496, 
 32. 
 
 dXXdn-ioTos, ov, (wiVtis) of another religion, not 
 a Christian. Anast. Sin. 780 D. Porph. 
 Adm. 86, 12. 
 
 dXXoTTOtds, ov, (TToiem) that makes other things, 
 that is, more than one. Prod. Parmen. 569 
 (161). 
 
 aXkonros, ov, (opda) of diverse appearance. 
 Caesarius 1052. 
 
 oXAos, T), o, other, another. Sept. Josu. 4, 9 
 "AXXovs 8eaS«a Xidovs. Polyb. 2, 65, 4 'A/cap- 
 vdvav SKKovs toctovtovs. 3, 95, 2 TpiaKovra 
 vavs KM SfKa Trpoa-jreirXripioKms SXKas. Diod. 
 11, 49. Matt. 4, 21 "AXXous dvo d8e\(f>ovs, 
 other two brothers. Diosc. 1, 32"AXXas okto) 
 fjjj.ipas. Lucian. II, 558 "PJCKov ha <T<i)iaiv 
 'nrma (^((Teai. Clem. A- I, 745 C "AXXos e's, 
 another one. Eust. Ant. 628 B "AXXjjy 8e. 
 p.iav wapaSelyiiaTos eUova. — "AXXa dvr aXXav 
 Xfyeiv, to talk at random. Clementin. 316 A. 
 408 B 'AXXa yap dvr cDCKav opi^av ^Xvdpels.. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aXkoTpia^o} 
 
 118 
 
 aXfio7roTi<; 
 
 Adam. 1740 B. — Apoptli. 328 B Ti crarcs fioi 
 rfj aXXfi ; the other day. 
 
 aXKoTptdto) (dWoVpiOf) = dWoTpiais ex^i-v, a\- 
 \oTpias hiaKcia-dai, L. alieno animo esse, to he 
 alienated, estranged, or disaffected, to he hos- 
 tile to any one. Polyb. 15, 22, 1. 
 
 aWorpiayaiios, on, 6, (ydfios) = p.oixos. Theod. 
 I, 1248 A. 
 
 oKKoTpioema-Konos, ov, 6, (ima-Kovos) a husy- 
 body in other men's matters. Petr. 1, 4, 15. 
 
 d\\oTpioKdp.aTos, ov, (xdiiaTos) toiling for others. 
 Ant. Mon. 1476 D. 
 
 aK\oTpto\oyea>, rjira,, (Xeym) to speak irrelevantly. 
 Strab. 1, 4,-1, p. 96, 12. 
 
 aXXorpiOToof, or, {voos your) essentially = dK- 
 Xo8o|o9, eVspoSogos, in the sense of heretical, 
 dim. 1116 D, Xoyour. 
 
 aXXoTpiooi;a-ior, ov, of another oicria. Athan. U, 
 801 A, dWfiXcov. 
 
 dXKorpimrpayia (TTpdcra-a), to be an intermeddler, 
 to meddle with other people's business. Hence, 
 to excite commotions, to create disturbances. 
 Polyb. 5, 41, 8. 
 
 tiKKoTpionpayia, as, fj, an intermeddling. Plut. U, 
 57 D. Pseudo-D/on. 897 A. 
 
 aXKoTpiowpayiJiOveto, i]<ra>, (^aXKorpioTrpdyfimv) = 
 dXKoTpicnrpayia). Simplic. Enchir. 419 (264 
 A). 
 
 *aXXoTpior, a, ov, hostile, rebellious. Inscr. 4697, 
 19 Tmv dWorpia tppovrjcrdvTODv, of those who 
 rebelled against the king. Polyb. 24, 8, 8. 
 28, 4, 4 Eifimj dXXorpioi' avTOV ovra Papaioov. 
 37, 2, 7 'AXXorpta (ppovelv tov /Sao'tXecof. 
 Diod. 11, 27. 16, 65, povapxlas. 18, 23, rals 
 ISims imjioXats. Porphyr. Aneb. 31, 11 'aX- 
 'Korpiai etcrt 7rpoo'(p€peadat irpos rrfv tov vov 
 jcadapoTTjTa. 
 
 2. Satanic, diabolical, in ecclesiastical 
 Greek. Just. Tr. 30. Const. Apost. 8, 3. 
 8, 7, nvfvpa. — Substantively, 6 oXXdrptor, 
 hostls. adversary, the enemy of God and man, 
 simply, Sulftn. Const. Apost. 7, 1. 8, 6. 
 12 Twv ;^et/xafop.ei/a)i/ vno tov dXkoTplov. 
 
 *dWoTpi6rrjs, tjtos, t), hostility, rebellion. Inscr. 
 4697, 23. Polyb. 2, 44, 1. 3, 48, 11. 23, 14, 
 6 Trjs irpos Papaiovs dXkoTpiorrjTos. Diod. 1, 
 68 TovvavTwv 8' eKelvovs TTpOTpeyjrdpevos els 
 dWoTptorrira (Tvvaireo'Trj koI ^atriKevs avrbs 
 ypedrj. 11, 28 Trjs rav 'Adrjvaiaiv Trpor Toiis 
 ^"EXKrivas dKkoTpioTrjTos. 18, 13 T^ Kara Ta>v 
 
 l^aKedovCOV dWoTpiOTTJTl. 
 
 dWoTpwrpoirois, (dXXoTpios, rplmos) ady. ^= dX- 
 XoTpoTtios, in another manner, otherwise. Aster. 
 Urb. 149 A. 
 
 dXXoTpiovtrior ^=. dKKoTpioov<n,os. Athan. 11, 
 781 C. 
 
 aXKorptotppoveca, rjo'at, (<bpr]v^ to have hostile feel- 
 ing or intentions. Diod. 17, 4. 
 
 dXXorpt60uXo?, ov, (^{JXoi') ^iz dXXoyeV7;y, dX- 
 Xuedvrjs. Jos. Ant. 14, 16, 3. 
 
 dK\oTpwx<opos, ov, (x^pa) of another country, 
 stranger. Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 3. 8, 7, 5. 
 
 dXKorplais (dXXoTpios), adv. in a hostile manner. 
 'AXXoTpiais ex""' °'" 8«'K"<^^'"'-' °^ Stareerjvai, 
 to he hostile. Polyb. 3, 67, 8 Xlpof airoiis dX- 
 Xorpio)? hiMKupevmv. Diod. 11, 64, ex"'^" ™ 
 TTpos Toiis haKcbaipovLovs. 16, 62, diaKei/ievovs 
 Tols YLepa-ais. 17, 101 ' AXKoTpiarepov del Sif- 
 ridr] Tvpos avTOV. 
 
 dXKoTpiaa-is, ecos, fj, estrangement : hostility. 
 Sept. Jer. 17, 17 M^ yevqBfjs poi els dXXoT-pim- 
 triv. Xehem. 13, 30, strangers. Diod. II, 602, 
 76 Tiji/ rrjs KXeoTrdrpas irpbs avrov oKKoTpia- 
 a-iv. Philon I, 46, 26. 358, 12. 439, 11 'H 
 Trpoy rjSovfiv dWorpioKTiS. H, 74, 8. 572, 10 
 Et TLS ecTTtv avra Trpos to 'lovhaltov yevos oKKo- 
 rpiams. App. II, 409, 60 Tr}v re T^f ^ovXfjs 
 €s TOV Kalaapa aKKoTpitatriv. Basil. I, 645 A 
 T^f dXXoT-ptmo-ecar tov jwvoyevovs irpos tov 
 irarepa. 
 
 dXXoTpoTrms (TpoTToy), adv. in another manner. 
 Stud. 1701 C. 
 
 oKkov^itov, (ovos, f), the Latin a 1 1 u v i o . 
 Antec. 2, 1, 19 ^v(riKrj KTrjcris iari Kai j] Trjs 
 oKKov^ioiVos • dXXov/StoJV 5e ioTiv rj irpoaicKv- 
 (Tis rj irpoo'xi^a'ts. Oirep yap 8td t^s dX- 
 Xov/3t<uv09 r(5 fjperepa dypa 6 irorapxts irpo- 
 oSfj, (pvaiKa vopco r^s fifierepas yiveToi Setrffo- 
 Telas. 
 
 dKKo<^po(rvvq, r)s, rj, (tftpifv') a thinking otherwise. 
 Apollin. L. 1421 C. 
 
 dXXo0vX€ci>, ^o"o), to imitate the oKKo^vKoi, fi'om 
 the Jewish point of view. Pseudo-/os. 
 Mace. 18. 
 
 dXXo^vXio-^os, ov, 6, (dXXo(^uXos) adoption of 
 gentile manners and customs. Sept. Maec. 2, 
 4, 13. 2, 6, 24. Orig. I, 589 D. 
 
 dXXo^mvia, as, 17, (dXXd^fflvoy) = dXKoykairaia. 
 Jos. Ant. 1, 4, 3. 
 
 dK\6(jici3vos, ov, (<j)ajvif) speaking another lan- 
 guage: Sept. Ezech. 3, 6. 
 
 akXoxpota, as, i}, (dXXdxpoof) variety of colors. 
 Adam. S. 417. 
 
 dXkvTrfs = dkvrqs. Et. M. 72, 18. 
 
 aX/ia, the Latin alma, from almus. Philostrg. 
 
 2, 9. 
 
 HKparias, ov, 6, (aX^a) saltatory. Adam, S. 
 
 440. 
 dXfifi'ix«"o'>'> oC, TO, almanac? Porphyr. 
 
 Aneb. 41, 18 'Ev toIs oKpevixaKo'is. Iambi. 
 
 266, 6 Toia-a-a\p,e(rxi.naKots. (Compare the 
 
 Arabic MaNaX ?) 
 SKp.eva-Ls, ems, rj, (dX/xeum) a pickling. Diosc. 
 
 3, 45 (52). 81 (91). 
 
 dikptvrfjs, ov, 6, L. salgamarius, maker or seller 
 
 of pickles. Diosc. 1, 27, p. 43. 
 oKptvai. evo-ai, (dXjou;) to pickle. Diosc. 1, 172. 
 
 2, 134, et alibi. 
 dX/iOTTOTiy, 180s, ^, (oKiur), iriva) drinker of brine. 
 
 Athen. 1, 59. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oKfivpi^co 
 
 119 
 
 aX? 
 
 SXuujji'ffi), fV<B, (dX/ivp(is) (0 6e saft. Diosc. 1, 
 11 Tj yev<T€i, lifj dX/iup/fftv. 2, 156 (157) 'aX- 
 fivpl^ovcn 8i jTpos TTji/ ycvcriv, have a salt taste. 
 Allien. 9, 5. 
 
 ■SKjiVpis, i8of, ^, :^ SKi/iou. Aet. 1, p. 36, 49. 
 
 dX^upoyfMs, (Bv, (y^) of salt soil. Philon II, 111, 
 34, Trefitas. 
 
 oKjiavl, see (jieXficovl. 
 
 oXoa, the Latin aloa ::= dXdj;. Diosc. 3, 22 
 (25). 
 
 /iXoyEtjo/^a(, evtrofuu, (oKoyos) to act like a fool. 
 Cic. Attic. 6, 4. — 2. To commit bestiality. 
 Anc. 16. 17. (Compare Const. Apost. 6, 28 
 'H ffpos TO oXoya, so. der/Xyfia.) 
 
 MKoyfofuu, to he deceived. Sept. Mace. 2, 1 2, 24. 
 Po/j/6. 8, 2, 4. 28, 9, 8, to he circumvented. 
 Lucian. HI, 672''A(l)es fie fUKpbv, rjXoyrnxai (tov 
 X^pi.v, I have lost my senses. Hes. 'AXoyeiToi, 
 jitopalvu. ' &\oyri6fjvai, fiopavBrjvai. 
 
 .dXo'yi;/ia, ot-os, to, (dXoyea)) error, mistake. 
 Polyh. 9, 16, 5, et alibi. 
 
 oKoyrj^iOV ^= Bet oKoyfiv. Philon I, 312, 24. 
 
 Mkoyt(TTaiv<o ^= akoyiaros tlp.i. Just. Apol. 1, 
 46. 
 
 '^oyiiTTsvToSi ov, ^= akoyiCTTos. Aster. 188 C, 
 ^los. Phot. IV, 96 A. 
 
 ■oKoyuTTeoi =z oKoyitTTos elfii. Aristeas 24. 
 Pint. 11, 656 D. Loncjin. 10, 3. 
 
 ■aKoyiuTLa, as, fj, (oKoyurros) thoughtlessness, 
 fully. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 8. Polyb. 11, 4, 2, 
 et alibi. Plut. U, 466 C. Tatian. 17. 
 
 -oKoyoBiTJiTos, ov, (Xoyoflereto) indisputable ? 
 Scyl. 713, 22. 
 
 "AXoyoi, mv, oi, (oXoyor) a name given to those 
 who rejected the Gospel of John and the 
 Apocalypse. Epiph. I, 848 B. They were 
 called also 'Avorp-oi. [The name was sug- 
 gested by the X d y o j in the first verse of 
 Saint John's Gospel.] 
 
 dXoydopat, a>5?)v, (oXoyof) to become irrational. 
 Orig. I, 180 C. Prod. Parmen. 617 (16). 
 Theoph. Cont. 4, 10. 
 
 .oXoyos, ov, irrational, in prosody. Dion. H. V, 
 144, 1. 109, 3 Toirov tov ttoSos {—-S) rrju 
 paKpav Ppa^fVTcpav elvai <j)aa'i t^9 rekeias, the 
 long syllable of a dactyl is less than 2. — 
 2. Substantively, to Skoyov, sc. (^ov, beast of 
 burden, commonly horse. Gregent. 600 A. 
 Cyrill. Scyth. V. S . 288 B. Joann. Mosch. 
 2881 C. CAron. 546, 9. 717,12. 733,10, 
 et alibi. Theoph. 728, 16, et alibi. 
 
 ■oKoe, barbarous, ^=i akor). Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 
 
 -dXdij, i;s, ff, D'Snx and niSnX, aloe, lign- 
 aloes, aloes. Joann. 19, 39. Diosc. 3, 22 
 ' (25). 3, raXXiKJj = yevTiavT). Plut. 11, 141 
 F, et alibi. 
 
 -dXoj/Sdpjov, mi, TO, aloes-pill. Aet. 3, 100. 
 
 ■ cO<orjTT]s, ov, 6, (dXoda)) thresher. Cyrill. A. I, 
 293 A. 
 
 'Sko6r\Kid,Ta, {SKs, 6riKq) salt-works. Charis. 
 
 549, 31 Hae salinae, SKoBriKia; perhaps the 
 true reading is dXoTnjyia. 
 
 aXoirjTTjp, fjpos, 6, {oKoida) grinder. Nonn. 
 Dion. 17, 237, o-ifiT/pos. Agath. Epig. 92, 1, 
 obovs, L. molares (dentes). 
 
 aXoiVts, tSos, fj, z^ yepnavrj. Diosc. 3, 3. 
 
 <lXot0ij, ^f, f], L. litura, an effacing, blotting out. 
 Sept. Ex. 17, 14 'AXoifpa e^aXei^a to p,i>r]p.6- 
 (Tvvov 'ApoKriK e< rfjs m ovpavov, I will utter- 
 ly put out the remembrance of Amalek from 
 under heaven. Plut. II, 611 A. 
 
 dXoi'm r= oKoiao). Diog. 7, 31. 
 
 SkoTrqyia, mv, Ta, (aXoTrrjyos} L. salinae, salt- 
 works. Strab. 7, 4, 7. 11, 14, 8. 12, 5, 4. 
 Plut. n, 33 E. 
 
 dXoo'dvdivos, ov, (^Xderawflov) of the efflorescence 
 of salt. Diosc. 5, 76 (titul.). 
 
 d\6(Tavdov, ov, TO, = dXof av6os, efflorescence of 
 salt. Galen. XIII, 317 C. 
 
 ^KofTKopobov, ov, TO, (aX?, tTic6pohov) r^ Kainra- 
 pts. Diosc. 2, 204, ^ . 1. dXdo-KopSoi/. 
 
 'AXovtaiv, aivos, fj, = 'AXjStav. Agathem. 352. 
 Philostrg. 464 A. Schol. Dion. P. 356, 35. 
 
 akovjxev, to, the Latin a 1 u m e n , alum, = 
 a-TvnTrjpia. Lyd. 144, 22. 
 
 oKovfLvos, a, the Latin alumnus, alumna. 
 Antec. 1, 6, 5. 
 
 dXovpyia, as, rj, ^= AXovpyis. Philostr. 159. 
 
 aXovpyiKOs, ij, ov, = dXovpydi, dXoupy^f. Eus. 
 II, 1221 A, dXoupytff. 
 
 iXovpyol3a(j)rjs, is, {aXovpyos, ^dnTO)) purple-dyed. 
 Clem. A. I, 528 A. 
 
 dXovpyoiKprjs, (s, (vcj)aiv<o) purple-woven. Epiph. 
 I, 245 A. 
 
 dXovpyocpopeo), r)(Ttt>, Q^opia) to wear purple. 
 Isid. 317 B. 
 
 aXovra, rj, the Latin aluta = to airb <mmrq- 
 plas Sepjaa. Lyd. 144, 21. 
 
 dXoi^TKim = dXouTf'a). Schol. Arist. Nub. 442. 
 
 dXox^vTos, ov, (Xox^vai) virgin. Nonn. Dion. 
 41, 53. — 2. Born not in the natural way; 
 used with reference to the birth of Christ. 
 Prod. CP. 705 D 'Qb\v aXd^ewToy. Quin. 79 
 'AXo'xeuToi/ TOK in t^s rrapdevov 6tiov tokov 
 6p,oXoyovvTes, i>s Kal dimopais <rv(TtdvTa, k. t. X. 
 Hes. 'AXoxevTov, ayewrjTOv. (Compare Clem. 
 A. n, 529 B 'AXX', Qjf lotKc To'is ■noXXols koi 
 p.ixP'' ^^ SokeZ 17 Mapidp, Xe^™ ""<" 3'° '"7" 
 yevvrjo-iv tov TraiSiov ovK ova-a Xe^w- Method. 
 357 C To KOti/oj/ T^y vmpipvovs crov Xox^las.) 
 "AXmof, a, ov, ("AXmr) Alpinus, Alpine. Strab. 
 4, 3, 3. 4, 6, 1 Td yap"PiXma (oprj) KoXeladm 
 Trporepov" AKfiia, KaQdrrep koI 'AX^ii>via. 
 "Kkms,^<»s,{,,Alp. Dio,,. P. 295. 3ii. Com- 
 monly in the plural at "AXTTf ir, A 1 p e s , the 
 Alps. Polyb. 3, 34, 4. Dion. H. I, 27, 14. 
 
 *aXf, dXof, d, L. sal, safc Classical. Archil 
 94 "OpKOV S' ivo<T<j)ia-6ris p,eyav "AXas re Koi 
 Tpdmiav. Dem. 400. 401. Philon H, 69, 19 
 'AXwi' (cat TpaniCrjS fuQi^ovTas. 71, 1 TpoTrefijr 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dKffOi 
 
 120 
 
 aX(j)d^'n'''°'^ 
 
 Kal dXav, a trv^^oXa yvrja-lov <j>iXias audpanoLS 
 avfiprjvrm. Plut. 11, 684 E Ot iTfpX oKa am 
 KVfjuvov iv Tfi Trapoifiia Xfyofifvoi, when two 
 friends wished to render their friendship 
 inviolable, they ate bread and salt (or salt 
 and cumin) together. — Diosc. 5, 128 (129) 
 'aXos avdos, efflorescence of salt. 
 
 oKcros, cos, TO, grove. Classical. In the follow- 
 ing passages it corresponds to nntVK and 
 ninsyy, Astarte. Sept. Reg. 1, 7, 4 Tas Ba- 
 aWfi Kal TO. oKur) 'Atrrapad, where 'Airrapaid 
 is superfluous. 1, 12, 10 '^SovXeia-aiMev toXs 
 BaaXljLi Kal rots akcrea-t. 
 
 a\a-<oixa, aros, to, =n aXo'OS. AquU. Reg. 4, 23, 
 
 4 (^Symm. irepiPdp.iov). 
 
 ak(r(ov, covos, 6, zzz akaos. Aquil. Reg. 4, 17, 
 
 16. 
 aXrapiKov, to, the Arabic oK-rapeK, the appear- 
 ing by night (according to Sale). Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 773 A {Koran, cap. 86). 
 okTiqpia, as, f], exercise with the oKTrjpes. Artem. 
 
 8.5. 
 oKTTjpia, av, to., ^= iKTrjpcs. A ntyll. apud Orib. 
 
 I, 532, 12. 534, 6. 
 aKTtjpioj3oKia, as, ^, = oKi^piuiv ^oXrj. Orib. I, 
 
 532. 
 oKvKaTos, Tj, ov, {SKvKos) salted. Xenocr. 76. 
 dXuKei'a, af , ^, L. s a 1 s u r a, a salting, pickling. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 181. 
 oKvkLs, ihos, ri, salsugo, saliness. Strab. 4, 
 
 I, 6. Plut. H, 897 A. 
 
 dXuKOf, T], 6v, salt. *H 'AKvKTf QoKatTtra, the Salt 
 Sea = Nexpa QaXaxra-a. Sept. Josu. 15, 2 
 (12, 3 ij dakaa-a-a tS>v dXSiv). Afric. 69 B 
 'AX«^ QaXaaa^a. — 2. Ruddy. Hippol. Haer. 
 86, 90. 
 
 aXvpxtvTos, ov, (Xvp^alvopui) uninjured. Plut. U, 
 
 5 E. Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 924 B. 
 dXvTrios, ov, (XuTTT)) free from pain. Alex. Trail. 
 
 581, ^oTavrj,, stilling pain. 
 
 'AXiwis for 'AXvmos, 6, Alypius. Inscr. 5996 
 'iXediy o-ot, 'KXvm ! 
 
 aXvTTOv, ov, TO, (aXuTTos) a 1 y p o n , an herb. 
 Diosc. 4, 177 (180). 
 
 "AXvs. iioi; o, Halys, a river. Classical. 
 [Theoph. Cont. 427 toO'aXu for'AXuoy,] 
 
 &Xvcrlhiov, TO, (oXuo-is) chain. Philon II, 152, 9. 
 Theoph. 434. 
 
 dXvo'iSmTor, tj, ov, (aXuo-ts) made like a chain. 
 Sept. Ex. 28, 22. Reg. 1, 17, 5 QapaKa SKv- 
 a-ibaiTov, coat of mail. Polyb. 6, 23, 15, 6a>- 
 po|. Diod. 5, 30. Strab. 3, 3, 6. (Com- 
 pare Poll. 1, 135 Qo)paK€s 6e ol fiev <f>oXiBaiTol, 
 o£ 8e c'l dXtJo-EMc) — Substantively, to dXu- 
 o-tSuTd, sc. fpya. Sept. Ex. 28, 28. Mace. 1, 
 6, 35. 
 
 oXuo-treXeia, or, ^, (nXuo-iTeX^s) unprofitableness: 
 damage, injury. Polyb. 4, 47, 1. 
 
 Skva-o-os, ov, (Xia-a-a) free from madness. Plut. 
 
 II, 648 A''aXuo-o-os ^oravrj, madwort, a plant. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, to aXva-a-ov, alysson 
 = aXva-a-os ^oravr,. Diosc. 3, 95 (105) AoKei 
 8c KOI Xiaaav IdurBai. Galen. XHI, 153 E. 
 
 aXvrapx^o), rjira, to be akvTapxV- ■^"'- *}^- 
 
 aXvrapxqs, ov, 6, {aK<iTr)s, apx<») *^« cAie/ o/ 
 police. Lucian. I, 783. Ifai. 286 bis. Et. 
 M. 72, 13 'AXuTopx^Sj o '^^ ^^ '■'? 'OXvimuma 
 aytovi fvKOO'filas apx<ov. 
 
 aXvrapxtKOs, tj, w, pertaining to an dXvrdpxi)!. 
 Mai. 312 'E(f)6pe(re to. dXvTapxtKo, sc. l/idTux. 
 
 dXvrapxos, ov, 6, := aXvrdpxv!- Mai. 417. 
 
 dXuTijr or dXXvrrjs, ov, 6, one of the lictors. An 
 Elean word. Et. M. 72, 14. 
 
 aXvTos, ov, insolvable, Sext. 472, 7, diropla. 
 Clem. 4. II, 16 A. — 2. Unbroken. Em. 
 Alex. 321 D "AXdtov ^x^''" "^^ vrjoTeiav, not 
 to break the fast. — 3. Unanswered by the 
 emperor, as a petition. Mich. Due. Novell. 
 327. 
 
 ^fX0 = aXc</). Eus. m, 788 C. 
 
 *aX(pa, TO, indeclinable, alpha, the name of the 
 first letter of the alphabet. Callias apud 
 Allien. 10, 79. Plut. 11, 738 A. 
 
 d\(j)a0riTdpLv for dXtjja^Tp-dpwv, ov, to, {dK<jid- 
 ^rjTos) alphabetical acrostic. Porph. Car. 
 383. 
 
 dX<f}d^r]Tos, ov, 6, rarely 17, {aXtj^a, jS^To) alpha- 
 betus, alphabet. Iren. 617 A. Tertull. 
 II, 70 A Ex Graecorum alphabeto. Thorn. 
 A, 14, 1. B, 7, 1. EpipJt.Il, 48 C. m, 244 
 A. Clim. 1017 A TJ dX(^d/3ijToj. 
 
 [The original Greek alphabet was identi- 
 cal with the Phoenician or Shemitic. This 
 is established in the following manner : 
 (a) The Greek letters used in the most an- 
 cient inscription are, as to fonn, essentially 
 the same as the con-esponding letters found 
 in Phoenician inscriptions and on Hebrew 
 coins. (1>) The relative position of nearly all 
 the letters in the two alphabets is the same. 
 The arrangement of the Shemitic letters is 
 seen in the alphabetic Psalms and in the 
 Lamentations. The Greek letters are found 
 arranged alphabetically on an ancient Etrus- 
 can vase made before the introduction of Q. 
 Tlius, ABrAEFZHeiKAMNSOnQPSTYX**, 
 where X stands before *. In another an- 
 cient inscription, we find the following hne, 
 ABrAEFHZeiKANM, where H stands be- 
 fore Z, and N before M {Inscr. 6183. 
 Franz, p. 22). Callias (apud Athen. 10, 
 79) gives the letters in the following order : 
 ABrAHeEIKAMNgOnP2TY*X*a, where Z 
 is omitted, and E is placed between e and I. 
 (c) The names of the Greek letters are radi- 
 cally the same as those of the correspond- 
 ing Shemitic letters ; as SKet^ or 3X0, oXi/mj, 
 ;3v<9, ^fjTa. The priority of the Phoenician 
 letters is established by the fact that then- 
 names are significant, whereas in Greek 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a\(f>a^T]TO^ 
 
 121 
 
 aXcoO 
 
 these names have no meaning whatever. 
 Eus. m, 788 B. 
 
 The original Greek alphabet consisted of 
 twenty-one letters ; that is, of all the Phoeni- 
 cian characters, except tsade, the sound of 
 which was inadmissible in Greek : ABrAEF 
 ZHeiKAMNSOnQPST. To this alphabet 
 the Greeks added Y*XS*Q. But for a long 
 time all the letters were not used by all the 
 Greek tribes. Thus, the ancients speak of 
 the Attic letters and of the Ionic letters. 
 ScM. Venet. Horn. II. 7, 185, p. 182 o^x 
 01 avToi yap rjcrav napa irficrt tois "EXXijo-i 
 XapaKTrjpes • fimc^opa 8e Koi to. took aroi^ciav 
 ov6p.aTa. Bekker. 783 {Cramer. IV, 318) 
 JliBavbv 8e Kara roirov evperas yeyevfja-Bm. 
 
 The Attic alphabet is found in Attic in- 
 scriptions cut before the archonship of 
 Euclides (B. C. 403). It consists of the 
 following letters: ABrAEZHeiKAMNOnPS 
 TY$X. 
 
 The Ionic alphabet is the same as that 
 used at the present day, and called the 
 Greek alphabet. The Athenians formally 
 adopted it during the archonship of Eucli- 
 des. According to Andron, it first made its 
 appearance at Samos ; and Ephorus states 
 that Callistratus the Samian brought it to 
 Athens during the Peloponnesian war. The 
 Athenians, however, must have been ac- 
 quainted with it before the time of Callis- 
 tratus, for Callias mentions all the characters 
 peculiar to it. Callias apud Athen. 10, 79. 
 Eur. Thes. Frag. 4, where GHSEYS is writ- 
 ten with an H. Agathon. Teleph. apud A then. 
 10, 80. Arist. Babyl. apud Hes. et Phot. 
 Lex. et Suid. Sap.iwu 6 Srjpos. Ephor. apud 
 Schol. Venet. Horn. E. 7, 185, p. 182 KaXXi- 
 orparos 8e 6 Sd/iios inl rail/ nfXorTovvrjcrmKav 
 TavTtiv peTTiveyKf Tr/v ypapfW-TLKriv Koi jrapeSa- 
 K€v 'A6rivaiOi,s 3>s (f>ria-iv "Ecjiopos. A ndron et 
 Theopomp. apud Phot. Lex. et Suid. ^apimv 
 6 Brjpos .... Ilapa 2ap,ioi9 evpedt] npoyrois ra 
 KA ypaiipara {mo KaXKicrTpaTov, ms "AvSpav 
 iv TpmoSi. Tovs 8e 'ASrjvalovs eiretce j^pfjirBai 
 Tois tS)V 'Ioovcbi' yp6.p,p.a(n,v ('Apxlvovs 6 'Adrj- 
 
 valov) eTTt apxpvTos Eu/cXeiSou Uepl 8e 
 
 Tov TTfiiravTos JoTopei OeoTTopiros. Plut. I, 
 319 A 'Gs iXey^ei ra ypap-p-aTa Trjs p.eT 
 "EvKKeidrjv 8vTa ypapp.aTiKrfs. Bekker. 783 
 {Cramer. IV, 318) Ots 8e miv xp^P'fSa (xa- 
 fOKTrlpai) clalv 'lioviKol, eiareveyKavTos 'Apxlvov 
 {nap' 'A6r]vaiois) '^t^UTjia tovs ypafipMna-ras, 
 ^yow TOVS SiSacrKoKovs, iraihevciv ttjv 'lasviKfju 
 ypajipaTiKriv, rjyovv to. ypdfifuiTa. For myths, 
 fictions, conjectures, and absurdities concern- 
 ing the origin of the alphabet, see Slesich. 
 31 (38). Anaximander, Hecataeus, und Dio- 
 nysius, in Bekker. 783. 786. Aeschyl. Prom. 
 469.470. Gor^r. Apol. Pal. 8, p. 118. Her. 
 16 
 
 5, 57 seq. Eur. Pal. Frag. 2. Alcidam. PaL 
 p. 75. Plat. Phaedr. 274 C. Phileb. 18 B. 
 Diod. 1, 16. 3, 67. 5, 57. 74. Cic. N. D. 3 
 22. Dion. H. V, 73, 4. Plin. K. H. 7, 57 
 (56). Jos. Ant. 1, 2, 3. Tac. Annal. 11, 14. 
 P^Mi. n, 738. £«Mer. 710-717. 780-790. 
 1169. Cramer. IV, 318. 319. 400. Eudoc. 
 M. 271 Toiy vTTO tov HaXafujSovs evpedcla-iv 
 AapiKols ypdnpaaiv. 
 
 It is natural to suppose that the Greeks 
 originally wrote from right to left, in imi- 
 tation of their masters, the Phoenicians. 
 But of this there is no historical proof 
 The ^ovcrrp'o(f)r)S6v mode of writing appears 
 in some of the most ancient inscriptions. 
 The tendency, however, even during the 
 prevalence of this method, must have been 
 towards the left, and consequently the ^rst 
 line must have run in that direction. In- 
 scriptions, therefore, in which the odd lines 
 are written from right to left must be regard- 
 ed as of great antiquity. The same remark 
 applies to single lines or words. As to in- 
 scriptions, in which the odd lines run from 
 left to right, they must have been cut when 
 the tendency was towards the right ; in short, 
 they are later imitations. According to Eu- 
 phorion (apud Harpocr. '0 KaraiBev j/o/iof) 
 the laws of Solon were written /3ouo-rpo0?;Soj/ ; 
 and as Herodotus (2, 36) does not intimate 
 that the Greeks wrote in any other way than 
 from left to right, it may be inferred that the 
 /Souo-rpo^TjSo!/ method was entirely obsolete 
 when he was a child, and obsolescent before 
 Solon's death.] 
 
 aK<priaTfip, fjpos, 6, = aK(f)rfaTrjs. Sihyll. 1, 98, 
 et alibi. 
 
 dK(f)iTri86v {a\(j)iTa), adv. like barley^meal. Diosc. 
 Eupor. 2, 49. Galen. IE, 394 A. 397 F, et 
 alibi. Soran. 250, 5. 
 
 aKcjUTOiiavTis, ca>s, 6, {fiavrts) diviner by barley- 
 meal. Poll. 7, 188. Porphyr. Aneb. 34, 
 16. 
 
 aK<piTo(f)dyos, ov, {<j)ayeTv) eating barley-meal or 
 barley-bread. Ael. N. A. 17, 31. 
 
 'AX^iTiB, ois, f], {aX<j>iTov) Alphito, a bug- 
 bear that frightens children. Plut. II, 1040 
 B. 
 
 aK(j)6s, 7j, 6u, albus, white. Hes. 'A\(f>ois, 
 \fVKois. 
 
 d\(j)o>Sris, es, {oKipos) leprous. Galen. VI, 118 
 E. 
 
 a\<i>^r]Tos, ov, {Xa^dopai) uninjured. Philon I, 
 451, 18, (^vo-is. 
 
 dXa/SijTcas, adv. without being injured. Andr. 
 C. 1041 B. 
 
 dXci8,s, «, {SKs) salt-like. Plut. II, 627 F. 
 
 dKioeivos, ri, ov,- {SkaT}) of the threshing-floor. 
 Anthol. m, 226 {Secundus). 
 
 d\a6, niSx = dXrni. Sept. Cant. 4, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aXav 
 
 122 
 
 aijLaX\,o<f}opo<; 
 
 *S.\a}v, avos, ^, = aXios. Aristot. Vent. Sit. et 
 Nomin. 3. Sept. Gen. 50, 10. Ex. 22, 6. 
 Judic. 15, 5, et alibi. Matt. S, 12. Luc. Z, 
 17. 
 
 SKavevofmi, eia-ofiai, (aXmv) to pass tirm about 
 the threshing-floors in the fields. App. I, 
 528, 63. 
 
 aXavia, as, 17, = a\a>v. Athen. 12, 26. ifes. 
 *AX(i)as, ras oXo)?, (iXtaviaff. 
 
 dXffiw'fiB, I'o-o), = i5X<Bi/etJo/iai. fles. 'AXovifbu- 
 <raij ev aX&xrt Stayoucrat. — »• .t thresli, 
 thresh out. Thoni. Euangel. A, 12, 2 eepiaas 
 Koi oKcoviiras eVoitjce KOpovs P. 
 
 aXmwov, ov, TO, = oXtov. Charis. 553, 17 Area, 
 TO dXoJWoy. 
 
 SKavoeibris, e's, Kfe a aXmi/. Heron ,Jun. 207, 6. 
 
 SkmvoTpi^ia, rjo-a, (jp'i^a) = dXmvfvo/iat. 
 Sm'rf. 244, 11 'Kkwvia .... aKoivorpi^ca, eVl 
 T^f aX(Bj/os SiaTptfiw. — 2. To thresh. Lon- 
 gus 3, 29, p. 165, 1, wupovs. 
 
 akanra, as, rj, :=z dXcoTn;^. Hes. 
 
 aXtoTTCKctof, ov, (aXcimj^) /ox's. Galen. X, 58 
 B. 
 
 aX(i)7rEKia(rir, ecos, f], ^=. aXcoTreKi'a, alopecia, 
 a disease. Galen. VI, 118 E. 
 
 aX<BjreKif<*, iVto, to pZa!/ the fox, deceive : to 
 overreach. Bdbr. 95, 64 "AXXots dXmTrcKife 
 Tois aireiprjTOLs. Simoc. 250, 19. 
 
 dXojTrcKoiSjjr, cr, (dXtim;!) = following. 
 
 dXownjI, €Kos, f],fox. Classical. Sept: Eeg. 3, 
 21, 10 El iKTroirja-ei. 6 xovs Sapapeias reus dXci)- 
 Tre^t Trai/Ti tco Xaat toIs ttc^oIs pov, if the dust 
 of Samaria shall suffice for handfuls for all 
 the people that follow me. Here the trans- 
 lator apparently mistook Sj?ty =^ Spd^, for 
 7j/'1iy = aKa>Tni§. 
 
 *aKan6s, 6v, (dXa)7n)|) fox-like, foxy. Hes. 
 'AXanros, dXajreKaBris, jravovpyos. 2o<pOKKfjs 
 evea-TT] 'ivdxf. Et. M. 75, 5. 
 
 2. Substantivi/ly, = dX<»7nj|, fox. Pseud- 
 Ignat. 904 A Oiroi yap elai 6S>fs, dXwTroi, dv- 
 6pam6pipoi TtiBrfKoi.. Martyr. Ignat. (inedit.) 
 4 "Eoutds poi pop<prjV pev ?x^iv dvBpiiirov, Tpo- 
 7V0VS fie aKtsiiTOv (relovTOs pev TJj KspKtA, emjSou- 
 \evovTos be rfj yvajprj, (fjtXavdpamov pfjpAiTa 
 irKaTTopevos Ka\ j3ovXev6p€Vos prjdGV vyUs. 
 
 d\a>(j>rjTos, ov, {XaKpdai) incessant, unceasing. 
 Pint. II, 1005 F. 
 
 apa, adv. together. Sept. Gen. 13, 6 Ovk exd>pei 
 avTovs 17 y^ KaroiKeiv apa. 22, 19 'Etropevdr)- 
 aav apa eVi to 'bpeap tov "OpKOv. Josu. 9, 2 
 ^vvr]\Bn(rav eVi to atiTO cKTToXeprja'at 'irjo-ovv 
 Ka\ 'lo'parjX apa TrdvTes. Polyh. 23, 8, 3 Xidv- 
 Tas apa bcopoboKeltrdai trpotpavas. — 2. With, 
 together ivith. Followed by the genitive. 
 Diod. II, 529, 61 "Apa Terrdpaiv (perhaps 
 changed by Photius). Pseudo-iVicod. I, A, 
 10, 1 "Apa Svo KaKoipyav. ' Apocr. Parad. 
 Pilat. 6. Const. (536), 1208 C 'Apt tS>v 
 .Sa-iaTariou inuTKoirav. Method. Conf. 684 D 
 
 'Apa TOV iraTpos koI tov dyiov nvevparos. 
 Mai. 51, 15. 95. 219, 22. Theoph. 296, 15. 
 299. 548, 14. Porph. Cer. 20, 22. 72. 122. 
 680, 9. — "Apa irpat, at daicn, early in the 
 morning. Ma«. 20, 1. — "ApM <tvv, simul 
 cum. PawZ. Thess. 1, 4, 1 7. 1, 5, 10 'Ap. 
 (rvv avTa ^rjcrmpev. 
 
 3. As soon as, the moment that. With the 
 aorist subjunctive. Basilic. 2, 2, 235 "Apa tis 
 KaTahiKatrdri, vnoKeiTai Trj dm tS)V vopav ■Troivij. 
 Porph. Cer. 391, 19 "Apa eltreXSn, the moment 
 he enters, as soon as he shall have entered. — 
 With the infinitive preceded by tw (Byzan- 
 tine also ToO). Polyb. 2, 57, 4 "Ap.a yap tm 
 KaTaaxelv ttjv rroXtv ApaTos irapavTiKa .... 
 irapryyyeiXe pr/Seva /iijSevoy awTeaBai Totv dXKo- 
 Tpiav, as soon as he became master of the city. 
 3, 104, 5 "Apa Ta Stau-ydfetj/ KaTcKap^ave toIs 
 ev^avots tov \6(j}ov. 10, 31, 3 "ApM t^. trwiSeiK 
 oi ^dp^apoi TO ycyovos ev6ea>s TTTorjBevTes a>p- 
 pr/a-av wpos (pvyfjv. Clementin. 1,15 "Apa to 
 IBe'iv. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 26 "Apa 
 8e TM cla-epx^a-dai avTovs. Porph. Adm. 143, 
 1 1 "Apa TOV clcrfXdflv Tas re iropras eKparrjO-av, 
 ^. T. X. — "Apa .... apa, simul .... si- 
 mul. Lyd. 148, 15 "Apa yap to. ireirovtjKara 
 edepdirevaev 6 StKTaTiap, dpa ttjs apxfjs airenav- 
 aaro. 173, 19 'A^ B/joCtos .... ttjv vwaTov 
 e^eXap^e, dpa Tapicvvios 6 rupawos dwoKoKci. 
 194, 15. 178, 3 "Apa ttjv TroKiapxov. apa ttjv 
 Twv irpaiTioplatv eTrapxoTTjTa dUirovres, both 
 .... and. 240, 8 "A/ia Kepbaivovres, dpa baira- 
 pavTes. 
 
 dpAyevTos, ov, (^payeva^ not enchanted. 
 Clementin. 460 B. 
 
 dpa6a>br)s, €S, ^n Tjpadoeis. Strab. 8, 3, 14. 
 
 dpoKporipipevTos, ov, (^paKporjpcpevm) not of long 
 duration. Simoc. 322, 13. 
 
 dpakaKia, as, tj, = ^ ov or prj paKaKia. Lyd. 
 83, 16. 
 
 dpaXaKUTTia, as, ij, (jidXaxi^a) strength, vigor. 
 Diod. 4, 35. 
 
 dp£KaKTOs, ov, (/ioXdcro-a)) not softened. Pint. 
 II, 953 E. Longin 15, 5, style, severe. 
 
 dpAkBaKos. ov. = following. Eudoc. M. S9. 
 
 dpdXBaicTos, ov, (pa\6da-&a) unmitigated. Aret. 
 112 D. Aster. 344 C. Cyrill. A. IV, 728 0. 
 Pseudo-Dwn. 401 C. 
 
 dpdKiov, incorrect for d^idXXiov. 
 
 d/iaXXfioi>, ov, TO, = dpoKKiov, flUet. Psell. 
 Stich. 322. 
 
 d^dXXiov, oil, TO, sheaf-tand. Hes. 'ApiDCKiov, 
 (TXOiviov iv op Tas dpiXXaj b€<Tpevova-iv, iJTOi 
 Ta SpdypaTa. Theoph. Cont. 318, 16, fillet, 
 band for the hair. 
 
 apaXXor, ov, (/ioXXos) without wool. Hence, 
 napless, without nap, as applied to woollen 
 cloth. Pallad. Laus. 1099 D, koukouXXiov. 
 
 dpoKKof^opos, ov, {dpaKKa, (jiepa) sheaf-bearing. 
 Porphyr. Abstin. 135. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
afiavtKforo<; 
 
 123 
 
 a^apTvpa^ 
 
 ■aajaviKwros, ov, (pavUiov) sleeveless garment. 
 Theoph. 682, 11. 
 
 ^auaviTrjs, ov, 6, a species o{ mushroom. Nicand. 
 apud A then. 2, 57 Kai te fiviayras aimviras 
 tot" a<^cv(rms. Galen. VI, 370 D. Orih. I, 
 204, 7. — 2. Mushroom, = fiviojs. Phot. II, 
 881 D. ^non. Med. 261. Swsi. 290, 2 
 Ilo\v(niimvTos 8e fj toS fivKrjTos \e^is Xeyo/iewj 
 ov jiovov iirl Tov e/c y^s f^vo^tvov eSaSt/xou 
 nepiTTajiaTos, 6 8ij afiaviTtjv (jja/iev Koivorepov, 
 K. T. X. 
 
 ajMiTewTOf, 01', (jiavrevoiMi) not prophesied. 
 
 Oenom. apud £us. HI, 376 C. Max. Tyr. 
 42, 11. PAr?/n. Pr. Soph. 26, 9 'Ara/iavreu- 
 fcrdat (Tr)fjialvei t6 to /lavrevdevra aira^ ireipa- 
 
 a6ai afidvTfvTa iroieicr6ai. — 2. Not divining. 
 
 Poll. 5, 63, Tmv ip^vfiv. 
 d/«iw€ijTcBs, adv. not divining. Did. A. 665 B, 
 
 c;(f tv nvos. 
 afunms, 6, 17, (/iovris) without a prophet. Oenom. 
 
 apud £ms. hi, 365 a Tr/v SfiavTiv fi,avTiKr)V, 
 
 divination that is no divination, a false art. 
 
 (Compare the classical firfnip afirjrap, and the 
 
 like.) 
 djia^apios, ov, (S.p.a^a) = afia^ekarqs. Basilic. 
 
 20, 1, 13. 
 apa^fKarris, ov, 6, (apji^a, cKaivai) carriage- 
 driver. Agath. 76, 17. 
 ipa^eis, eas, 6, (a/ia|a) wagoner. Dion Chrys. 
 
 n, 339, 46. Plut. I, 975 A. 
 ^pa^rjKaTos, ov, (eXavva) traversed by wagons. 
 
 Poll. S, 96, et alibi. 
 Apa^Tis, 180s, fj, = aypaoTis. Diosc. 4, 30. 
 iim^Ptoi, ov, Oi'oy) living in wagons ; applied 
 
 to certain nomadic tribes, hamaxobii. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 117. Ptol. Geogr. 3, 5. (Com- 
 pare Hor. Carm. 3, 24, 9.) 
 ipa^oiKos, ov, (piKos) = dpa^o^ios. Strab. 7, 
 
 3, 2. 
 dim^oKvKiaTat, S>v, ol, (/cuXtm) wagen-trundlers, 
 
 a Megarean family, so called. Plut. 11, 304 
 
 E. 
 ^apapdvTLvos, ov, (dfidpavros) of amaranth, ama- 
 ranthine. Hence, unfading. Inscr. 155, 39 
 
 (B. C. 340±). Petr. 1, 5, 4. Philostr. 741. 
 
 Hes. 'AnapdvTivov, &<TTfiTTov. 
 Apapavrls, ISos, ^, = axijioeiSes. Diosc. 4, 28, 
 
 T. 1. ap,apav6ls. 
 dimpavTos, ov, (jw.paiva>) unfading. Sept. Sap. 
 
 6, 13. Sibyll. 8, 411, fa^, everlasting life. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, to dpA'pavrov, a m a - 
 
 r a n t u s = Kevravpiov /iiKpdv, xpv<T0K6pir), 
 
 (KiXpvoov. Diosc. 3, 7 (9). 4, 55. 57. Poll. 
 
 1, 229. 
 apdpevpa, oTor, to, (apjipeva') foul water carried 
 
 off by a sewer. Greg. Naz. 11, 265 C. Hes. 
 
 Apapfvpa, d6pola-imTa ^op^opov. 
 dpapcvo), eixra, (dpdpa) to flow, to run. Aristaen. 
 
 1, 1 7, dva Tovs Kijirovs. Hes. 'Aitapevav, fijo- 
 
 bevav. 
 
 Aliaprdva, ^o-co, rjoopai, to miss the right path. 
 Theodos. 1012, 10 to. rjpapTjjpeva, irregular 
 fofms; tis vevep.r}Ka from vipa. 1045, 14 
 'H.paprrriTm yap to elpi, the verb elpt is not reg- 
 ularly infected. — 2. To xin, to offend against 
 God. ^iept. Gm. 20, 6, els ip-L Ex. 32, 30, 
 dpapriav peydXr/v. Lev. 4, 14. Reg. 1, 7, 6, 
 ivamiov Kvplov. 1, 12, 23. 2, 12, 13, ra ku- 
 piM. Tobit 3, 3 A rjpapTov ivimLov oov. Ju- 
 dith 5, 17. Sir. 38, 15, evavrl tivos. Baruch 
 
 2, 12, em ndo'i toIs biRaiapaal o'ov. Susan. 
 23. N. T. passim. 
 
 dpaprds, dBos, 6, fj, :^ ipapraikos. Epiph. I, 
 852 B. 
 
 dpaprds, dSos, fj, error in transcribing, mistake 
 in copying. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 14. — 
 2> Sin, in a religious sense. Jos. Ant. 3, 9, 
 
 3. 18, 5, 2. Orig. I, 1425 D. 
 
 dpdpTrjpa, aros, to, error, mistake. Sept. Sap. 
 2, 12, irmSetas fjpSiv, violations of our Law. 
 Artem. 196, aKova-iov. — 2. Sin, in a relig- 
 ious sense. Sept. Lev. 4, 29. Philon I, 289, 
 35, axovoid Tc Kol eKoiaia. 292, 39 seq. 11, 
 151, 22. 155, 28. 157, 29. 
 
 dpdpTTjOis, €a>s, fj, ^= TO dpaprdvetv. Herm. Vis. 
 2,2. 
 
 dpapT-qTiKos, fj, ov, prone to error or to offend. 
 Anion. 11, 18, p. 330, nepl nva. — 2. Prone 
 to sin, having a tendency to sin, in a religious 
 sense. Basilid. 1265 _B to ApaprrjTiKov, ten- 
 dency to sin. Clem. A. I, 1053 B. 1293 B. 
 
 dpapTTjTiKois, adv. with a tendency to sin. 
 Clem. A. I, 1324 C. H, 268 B. Orig. lU, 
 1160 A. 
 
 apaprla, as, f), error, etc. Strab. 13, 1, 54, 
 p. 51,20, mistakes in copying. — 2. Sin, in 
 a religious sense. Sept. Gen. 15, 16. Num. 
 18, 22, 6avaTrjCJ)6pos, mortal sin. Joann. 
 Epist. 1, 3, 4. 1, 5, 16 "EoTtv dpapria ov 
 Tvpos Bdvarov, not mortal. Amphil. 97 B, 17 
 da-vyxi>p'iros, the unpardonable sin. — Ilfpi 
 dpaprtas, for a sin offering. Sept. Lev. 4, 3 
 Ilpoa-d^ei irepl Trjs dpaprias avTov, fjs ^papre, 
 poo-xov. 4,32. 5,7.8. 14,31. IG, 27 Toe 
 poaxov TOV Trepl Trjs dpaprias. Ps. 39, i- 
 Mace. 2, 2, 11, sc. dipa. Philon 11, 246, 11. 
 Paul. Hebr. 10, 26 Ovk 'in irepl ipapTiSiv dwo- 
 XdiveTai 0va-ia. ' In the following passages 
 n-epi is omitted. Sept. Ex. 29, 14, sc. 6v(Tia. 
 29, 36 To pooxdpiov t^s dpaprias. — In the 
 following passages it is equivalent to Bvcria 
 ■Kep\ dpaprias. Lev. 4, 24. 5, 9. Orig. VU, 
 17 ^ ^ TO rrpooayopevov 6vpa or iepeiov. 
 
 djiapTiKos, incorrect for dpxtprrjnKos. Damasc. 
 HI, 693 C. 
 
 dpapTo\6yos, ov, (dpaprelv, Xe'y<«) speaking fault- 
 ily, using language incorrectly. Athen. 4, 
 
 59. 
 dp.apTvpcos {dpdprupos), adv. without bearing 
 witness. Clem. A. I, 1229 C TouTovr i^dyeiv 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
afJiaprrnXoTrow; 
 
 124 
 
 aiJ,ede\KTO)<; 
 
 cavTovs duapTvpms \eyofiev, K&u drjfio<na KoXa- 
 
 ftoj/rat, without being true martyrs ; said of 
 
 Marcionite martyrs, whom the orthodox re- 
 garded as no martyrs at all, because they 
 
 hated the Demim-gus. 
 ifiapTaiKoTrotos, ovi, ((5/xapT(oXds, TToiea) smful. 
 
 Leant. II, 1981 A. 
 djuapTiaXds, rj, 6v, (dfiapTia) erring. Plut. U, 
 
 25 C. 
 2. Sinful, wicked. Sept. Gen. 13, 13. 
 
 Num. 32, 14. Sir. 10, 23. Mace. 1, 1, 10. — 
 
 Substantively, 6 &ij.aprai\6s, sinner. Sept. 
 
 Num. 16, 37. Deut. 29, 19. Tobit 4, 17. 
 
 Sap. 19, 12. — 3. Sinful, a title of assumed 
 
 humility. Euagr. 2533 A 'O dp^prakos koI 
 
 Taireivbs Svpaavrji, of himseK Vit. Epipli. 
 
 112 D XLoKv^ios apxtproiKos. 
 dpdtrrjTOS, ov, (p.aa-dopai) unchewed, not masti- 
 cated. Sept. Job 20, 18. Diosc. Jobol. 2, 
 
 p. 62 dpjxa-oTjTos. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 
 
 272, 5. 
 dpatrriraxs, adv. without chewing. Achmet 168, 
 
 Karairte^v tu 
 dp.aa-rtya>Tos, ov, (paanyoco) unscourged. Achill. 
 
 Tat. 5, 18. Synes. 1445 A. 
 dpaTaiorrjs, rjTos, rj, (pdraios) freedom from 
 
 vanity. Diog. 7, 47 'ApuTaLorrjra, e^tv dva^e- 
 
 povfrav rets <l)avTaorlas eVt top dpoov \oyov. 
 apaTi^ai, incorrect for app.aTi^a>. 
 dpiarrapi, niBD = crKoms, mark, object. Sept. 
 
 Keg. 1, 20, 20. 
 dp,avp6rrjs, rjTos, r], (dpavpos) dimness, darkness. 
 
 Eus. n, 809 C. 
 dpavpo(f>av7]s, es, (dpavpds, (palvo}) dimly shining. 
 
 Stob. I, 215, 66. 
 dp,a.vpa>pa, arcs, to, (^dpavpoio) obscuration : 
 
 dimness. Mnesiih. apud Orib. I, 278, 8. 
 
 Plut. I, 741 A. 
 dpjivpaxTis, ems, f/, = Kmvciov. Diosc. 4, 79. — 
 
 2. The black art f jugglery f Charts. 550, 9 
 
 Haec praestigia, dpaipcoaris. 
 dpavptnTiKos, rj, ov, apt to. cause dimness. Diosc. 
 
 2, 178 (179), i^eas. 
 &p.a<^€6, tnaan = fj (pXid, threshold. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 1,5,4. 
 dpaxia, as, fj, the being &.pa)(os. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1098 C. 
 dp^rjndai, incorrect for dfi^mda) 
 dp^LKos, ov, 6, a kind of pot, called also a/i/3t J. 
 
 Inscr. 3071. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 36. 
 
 Bekker. 226, 16 Bikov, <j)idKrjv, ol 8e ap^iKov, 
 
 rj xvT'poi', 
 ap^i^, iKos, 6, =^ dp^iKos. Diosc. 5, 110. flies. 
 
 "ApfiiKa, -j^vrpav, xAbov. 
 dp^iTeva, eva^ta, the Latin a m b i o , to effect 
 
 some purpose by intrigue. Pallad. Vit. 
 
 Chrys. 36 C, to Tvpdyixa. 
 dp^iTidat, incorrect dp^rjTido), = dp^ireva. Hes. 
 
 'Ap^rjTiMV, eiriTTjSevav TtapcK^aKKeiv Tiva rrji 
 
 awTov i^ovalas. 
 
 d/i/3m'(Bi/, avos, fj, the Latin ambitio, intrigue. 
 Crjrill. A. X, 68 A KSv toSto Trpoa-axBrj e'l 
 dp^iTiavos. Suid. 'E| dp^^inavos, eV TrepiSpo- 
 prjs Ti Trparrtov, irapa Vayp.cu.ois. 
 
 dp^oKeia, as, fj, z= dp.7T\aKia. Sept. Macc. 3, 
 
 2, 19 as V. 1. 
 
 dp^Xeas (dpPkvs), adv. in a dull manner. 
 
 Archigen. apud Orib. II, 157, 1. 
 dpl3Xia-Kdva) = dp,^\i(TKa>. Max. Tyr. 61, 15. 
 dp^\vvT€ov = 8ei dp^'kvvuv. Diosc. lobol. 
 
 p. 50. 
 dp^XwriKos, fj, ov, {dp^Xvvto) apt to blunt. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 88, Tivos. AntyU. apud Orib. II, 
 
 439, 2. 
 dp^Xvvco, to blunt. Classical. Sept. Gen. 27, 1 
 
 'iipl3\vv6rj<rav o'l 6(j)ddKpM avrov tov opdv, 
 
 his eyes loere dim, so that he could not see (in 
 
 the original, from seeing). \_Sext. 230, 24 
 
 rjp^Xvrm. Clem. A. I, 696 C dn-rjp^Xvrcu, 
 
 for ^p^Xvvrai.l 
 dp^XvoxeCXrjs, €S, (x^'iXos) thick-lipped. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 61, 14. 
 dp^Xva-pos, ov, 6, {dp^Xitj-Kco) abortion. Aret. 
 
 64 E. 
 dpIiXva-a-co or dp^XvTTca =^ dp^Xva»T<To>. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1032. 
 dp^XvTTjs, rjTos, fj, (dp^Xvs) bluntness, obtuse- 
 
 ness, dullness. Plut. II, 929 A, et alibi. 
 dpfSXcodpiStos, ov, (dp^Xoa) abortive, causing 
 
 abortion. Athenag. 969 A. Quin. 91, (pap- 
 
 paKov, abortive medicine. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 TO dp^XaBplbtov, an abortion, abortive child. 
 
 Philon I, 59, 6. Hes. ' ApfiXadpiSia, to i^p- 
 
 ^Xapiva epl3pva. ' Ap^Xa>6plbiov, ap^Xmpa, 
 
 ^pe<pos, €KTpa>pa. 
 d/ijSXmo-Koj = dpPXia-Ko). Galen. V, 67 D. 
 
 Synes. 1152 B. 
 dp-^pocria, as, fj, ambrosia, a plaiit. Diosc. 
 
 3, 119 (129). 3, 120 (130) =r /SoTpus. 
 dp^poaias (dp^poiTws), adv. immortally. SibyU. 
 
 2, 226. 
 ap^av, oifo J, 6, pulpit, stage. Laod. 1 5. Socr. 
 
 673 B. Soz. 1600 C. Basil. Sel. 613 A. 
 
 Gelas. 1316 D (titul.). Theod. Lector 200 
 
 B. Paul. Sil. 2260 B. Leont. Cypr. 1708 D. 
 
 Simoc. 333, 21. Sophrns. 3565 A. 3985 A. 
 
 3993 D. Quin. 33. (Compare Const. Aposf. 
 
 2, 57.) 
 dpeyedrjs, (s, (^peyedos) of no magnitude. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 112, 5. Plotin. I, 292, 14. Longin. 
 
 34, 4. 40, 2j meagre style. 
 'Afic'S, see Moud^cS. 
 
 dpiBsKTos, ov, (peText>>) not partaken of . Pseudo- 
 Dion. 956 A, 6e6s, of whose nature nothing 
 
 can partake. 
 dpeBeKTtas, adv. without being partaken of. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 644 A To. dp,edeKTa>s perexo- 
 
 peva. 
 dpeBeXxTas (fiefie'Xicco), adv. not distractedly. 
 
 Philon I, 559, 48. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
afj,e0e^ia 
 
 125 
 
 a/MeTci^oXoi; 
 
 a/icde^la, as, fj, (dfiedcKTos) the not partaking of 
 
 or participating in. Cornut. 216. Prod. 
 
 Parmen. 559 (143). Pseudo --Dion. 644 
 
 B. 
 diiMSevTos, ov, (iJ.e6o8ev(o) incorrupt, sound, 
 
 righteous. Stob. I, 418, 3. Hes. 'AfieBoSev- 
 
 Tos, arep^KaoTos. — 9« Irreparable. Simoc. 
 
 272, 22. 299, 2. 
 diif8o8os, ov, (/i/floSos) unmethodical; opposed 
 
 to e'/x/if^oSor. Nicom. 115. Galen. II, 290 
 
 A. Sext. 61, 10. Longin. 2, 2. 
 a/iefidSms, adv. unmethodically. Sext. 353, 
 
 28. 
 aiieBvtros, ov, (fiedvo-os) preventing drunkenness. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 176. — 2. Substantively, 6 dfie6v- 
 
 o-of ^ ajiiBviXTos, amethystus, a gem. 
 
 /os. Ant. 3, 7, 5, p. 151. 
 afif6v(TTi^a>v, oiTor, o, (a/ieflutTTor) amethy- 
 
 stizon, resembling the amethyst in color. 
 
 Plin. 37, 25. 
 ajitBioTivos. ov, amethystinus, amethystine. 
 
 Lucian. II, 111, fiovoXidos. 
 dfiemyirfqTos, ov, (^Eiayooyem) unweighed. Synes. 
 
 1344 B. 
 d|iei/3eo, to change. Apollon. D. Adv. 604, 17, 
 
 TO E els TO A, it changes the E into A. Grejr. 
 
 iVaz. Ill, 407 A, uSmp 6ij ohov. 
 aiifivav, ov, better. [CosnJ. 461 A t^s d/ieivovs 
 
 for dfidvovos ; barbarous.] 
 &lia-^is, ems, ^, {djiel^o)) change. Plut. 11, 978 
 
 D, T^r xP""-^- — ^' Exchange, interchange, 
 
 barter. Polyb. 10, 1, 5. Diod. 3, 47, p. 215, 
 
 12, dpyvpiKTj. n, 561, 50 Ilpor afi€i-\jriv X"P'" 
 
 Tos. Dion. H. I, 94, 5 (Ant. 1, 17). Ill, 
 
 1447, 2, Trnv mvltav. Nicom. 71. Pto. I, 
 
 456 B. II, 297 F. — 3. Repartee, reply. 
 
 Plut. n, 803 C. 
 djiuaTos, ov, {fieioco) unlessened, undiminished. 
 
 PWonn, 66, 49. CTm. ^. H, 468 B. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1145. 
 diuiiyras, adv. vjithout diminution. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 429 B. 
 dfjbeXrjTrjs, ov, 6, ^= 6 d/iEXSw; Theophyl. B. IV, 
 
 321 C. 
 aiUkrjTi (d/icXfto), adv. negligently. Lucian. I, 
 
 121. 
 d/iekio'Tos, ov, (fteXifca) no< CM< ttp. .4nas<. <Sm. 
 
 208 D. 
 d/icWT/rt, adv. = dficXXijTfflj. Philon I, 172, 
 
 11. /os. Ant. 19, 6, 3. Iambi. V. P. 40. 
 diieXhjTos, ov, (^cXXoo) not to be delayed. 
 
 Lucian. I, 67. 
 ■djieKKriras, adv. witJiout delay. Polyb. 4, 71, 10. 
 
 16, 34, 12. 
 dfiefiyjflfioipos, ov, not fiffiy^tliioipos. Anton. 5, 5. 
 'Ajievdrjv, Egyptian, = ^fiijs, the underworld. 
 
 Plut. n, 362 E. 
 ittfttp, epos, o, = dp,r]pas. Genes. 9, 8. 19. 
 > Theoph. Cont. 166. 
 4ucp'ifu'ov)/^s, see diiepfiovp.vijs. 
 
 apspla, as, f), (dp.epris) the not being composed of 
 parts: indivisibility. Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 57, 
 14, V. 1. dp.€pcia. Pseudo-i)ion. 589 D. 
 
 *dp.eplaios, a, ov, (d/iept'a) indivisible, atomic, 
 minute. Chrysipp. apud Plut. U, 1046 D, 
 <jip6vr)CTis. 
 
 dufpiiivda, r/o-a, = d/icpipvca. Moer. 79 
 'A(j>povTUTT€iV, 'ArriKas- dp,epipva.v, 'EXXijw- 
 kS>s. Ephr. I, 116 F, et alibi. Pseudo-M/. 
 544 B. 
 
 ajiepiiivio), ija-a>, (dpipi/ivos) to be unconcerned. 
 Iambi. V. P. 54. Macar. 469 D. 
 
 ap,fpip.via, as, r], (ape pip,vos) freedom from care: 
 security. Ignat. 725 A 'Ev dpepipvla 6eov, 
 security in God. Plut. II, 830 A. Apji. I, 
 629, 83. Clem. A. I, 1065 A. Herodn. 2, 
 4, 13. — 3. Quittance, acquittance, = diroxri. 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 3, 4. Novell. 128, 3. 
 
 dpipipvos, ov, unconcerned. Classical. Leant. 
 Cypr. 1700 A Triv dpepipvov pepifivav, care 
 that is no care, destructive. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO dpepipvov, (a) = dpepipvia. ,Iust. 
 Imper. 5 ''E^ovres to dfiepipvov. — (b) ame- 
 rimnon, a plant. Pfo'n. 25, 102. 
 
 dpepuTTos, ov, not separated, inseparable : in- 
 divisible. Apollon. D. Adv. 541, 16 ToS 
 dwapep,(pdT0V, Swep rpiTOV hv dfiipimov rjv Kara 
 TTjv npoawiTonodav, has no persons. Athenag. 
 925 B. Method. 249 B, rivos. AtJuin. II, 
 765 D T6 dpipioTov Trjs ck tov narpos yevvfj- 
 a-eas. Greg.Naz. Ill, 1069 D, oiiaia, of the 
 deity. 
 
 dp,epp^vpvrjs, rj, 6, the Arabic ipip-ck-pmip^viv, 
 the prince of the faithful, one of the titles of 
 the Khalipheh of the Arabs. Porph. Cer. 
 682, 18. 683, 18. Adm. 114, 15. 182, 21. 
 196, 24. Cedr. II, 91, 20. 154, 15. — Writ- 
 ten also dpepovpvrjs. Greg. Dec. 1201 A. 
 Porph. Adm. 113, 15. Also, Genes. 63, 10. 
 64, 5 d dpepovpvfi, indeclinable. 67, 13 
 6 dpepovpvip, indeclinable. Theoph. Cont. 
 166, 8 dpepapvovvrjs. 
 
 dpepas (dpepas), adv. indivisibly. Clem. A. I, 
 1169 C. Pseudo-i)!'ora. 636 C. 
 
 dpeiTLTevTos, ov, (peaiTeva) without a mediator 
 OT intercessor. Greg. Nyss.JH, 257 B. Synes. 
 1260 B. 
 
 dfi€<nT€VTios, adv. without a mediator. Athan. 
 II, 733 B. 
 
 dpea-oKa^rjTos, ov, (pea-oXa^ea) not seized by the 
 middle. Orig. VII, 133 D. 
 
 dperd^aros, ov, (perafiaiva)) not passing over, 
 not changing place. Cleomed. 55, 28, sta- 
 tionary. — 2. Intransitive, in grammar ; op- 
 posed to pera^anKos. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 315 C. 316 B, pripara. 
 
 dperdfioXos, ov, (peTapdXXio) unchanged, un- 
 changeable. Plut. I, 430 D. n, 437 D, ap- 
 povia. Sext. 625, 30. Method. 396 B, a-ap- 
 Kiotrts. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
afierajvcoaTO^ 
 
 126 
 
 a/ievw 
 
 2. In grammar, ypdij.fji.aTa dfieTafioXa, im- 
 mutable letters., applied to the liquids, A, M, 
 N, P, because they remain unchanged in the 
 future ; as dyeXXo) dyyeXa, vefico vefiw, fievca 
 jxfvS), (Tireipco <r7re/Dm. Dion. Thr. 632, 6. 
 Plut I, 430 D. Drac. 5, 22. Aristid. Q. 
 De Music. 47. — It is applied also to the 
 vowels H, fl, I, Y, because they undergo no 
 change in the augmented tenses. Theodos. 
 1010, 13. 
 
 dfierdyvaxTTos, ov, (^erayivcotTKo)) unalterable ; 
 implacable. Jos. Ant. 16, 10, 1. — 2. Not to 
 be repented of = a/f erafif Xijros. Max. Tyr. 
 3, 16. Poll. 6, 116. 
 
 dftfrdSoTos, ov, (lieraSlSmixi) avaricious, illiberal, 
 close, parsimonious. Basil. IV, 532"A. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1212 B, irKoio-ws. 
 
 diifTaSoTcos, adv. illiberally, etc. Plut. II, 525 
 C. 
 
 dfifTddeTos, ov, (lieTanSrjixi) unalterable, fixed. 
 Sept. Mace. S, 6, 1. Polyb. 2, 32, 5. 30,17, 
 2. Diorf. 13, 21. 16, 69, et alibi. Diogenian. 
 apud Bus. in, 449 A. Martyr. Polyc. 1037 
 A. Sext. 224, 9. 
 
 diieradcTtos, adv. unalterably. Diod. 1, 83, 
 p. 94, 90. 
 
 dfieTd<KrjTos, ov, (xaXem) irrevocable : deter- 
 mined. Polyb. 37. 2, 7, op/iij. 
 
 d/ierdXTjnroy, ov, (fieTaXa/iPdvio^ that cannot be 
 substituted in the place of another. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 268 C, eis toOts. £«s^. 777, 
 55 Ap.€Td\rjTrTov, ^yovv firj dvvdfievov fie- 
 TiiKr}<^6r)Vai fir i(f>epiirivevTiKfiv irepav Xe- 
 
 d/iCTaXXaxTos, oi/, (fieTaWda-a-a) not to be changed, 
 unalterable. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 6. Bus. II, 1545 
 A, exact likeness. 
 
 d^era/icXfis, adv. = d/ifTa/ieX^rms. Did. A. 
 953 B. 
 
 ap.fTdfiop<pos, ov, (lifTafiopKpoopjxi.) untransformed, 
 unaltered. Simoc. 175, 5. 
 
 dfieTavor)<Tia, as, fj, (dpcTavdriTos) impenitence. 
 Nil. 180 A. 
 
 aji€Tav6r)Tos, ov, (^fieravoca) = d/iera/ieXjjTos, 
 passive. Lucian.U, 169. — 2. Not repent- 
 ing ; impenitent. Philon II, 410, 38. Paul. 
 Rom. 2, 5. Patriarch. 1120 A. Epict. Frag. 
 71, no< rwmjr, not regretting. Clem. A. II, 
 16 C, yvi>p.ri. Orig. 1, 1141 C. Basil. HI, 
 
 . 636 B. 
 
 dfi,eTavofjTa>s, adv. without changing one's mind, 
 etc. C«?-«. p. 87, 7. CTem. ^. I, 912 B. 
 Hippol. Haer. 276, 49. 
 
 dpiTaireKTTos, ov, (lieTairciBto) not to be dissuad- 
 ed ; unchangeable, steadfast. Diod. 11,612, 
 34. Plut. I, 7 C, et alibi. 
 
 d^fTaTTfio-rcof, adv. unchangeably, etc. PZw^ II, 
 1117 F, et alibi. 
 
 aiieranoirjTos, ov, (iieraTroifa) unchanged. 
 Xenocr. 42. CyriU. A. IV, 201 D. 
 
 dp,eTanTa)(ria, as, fj, th& being d/ifT-dnriBToj. Epict. 
 
 3, 2, 8. 3, 26, 14. 
 dficTdTTTicTOS, OV, (jicTamTTTO)) immutable, unr 
 
 changeable, fixed; opposed to iieTawraiTds. 
 
 Strab. 2, 2, 2. 2, 3, 2. 2, 4, 7. — 2. Infallible 
 
 remedy. Galen. XIII, 34 B. 
 dfieraTTTBTiBs, adv. immutably, etc. P?m(. I, 963 
 
 F. 
 dfXfTaa'dKevTos, ov, (/ifracraXeuo)) immutable, 
 
 firm. Clem. A. I, 457 B. Porph. Adm. 202, 
 
 24. 
 dp.eTd(TTpe7rros, ov, (jipmaTpi<^<o) regardless. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 41, 37. 
 d)ieTa<T)(rifiaTiaTios (iieTacrxvi"'"'^^'''^ adv. without 
 
 change of form. Did. A. 484 B. 
 afjiiTaTpewros, ov, QuTarpeiia) unchangeable. 
 
 Plut. I, 7 C. Clem. yl. I, 1360 C. Eus. HI, 
 
 408 D (quoted). 
 dfieTarpe^ia, as, rj, unchangeableness. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 16. 
 dfn^rdcjiopos, ov, (/iera^/po)) not to be transferred. 
 
 Cyrill. A. VI, 849 C To dfieTd<jiopov koj. arpe- 
 
 TTTOV. 
 
 dp.eTacppaa'Tos, ov, (jieraippdQai) untranslatable. 
 
 Phot. Lex. TlvTnra^, inicl>6fypa (r;(eT-Xta(r/iou 
 
 o)ff TTevSovs dp.€Tdxj)paaTOV. 
 *dfi.fTa)(cipicrTos, ov, (jifTaxftpi^a) not to be han- 
 dled. Arist. apud Poll. 2, 149. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 23, 27 Afxera^eiptOTa, ra Katva, a hv ovheXs 
 
 /ifTap^fipiVatro. 
 dfiereapuTTos, ov, (fifreojp/fto) unwavering, not 
 
 wandering. Basil. I, 328 C. m, 920 D. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. TO, 773 B. Pallad. Lans. 124» 
 
 D. 
 dfieTciopi(rTa)s, adv. unwaveringly. Basil. ITT, 
 
 949 B. Nil. 97 B. 
 dfi.eTprj (Sfurpos^, adv. without measuring. Diod. 
 
 12, 10 'Afierpfj 8e fid^av eSovrcs, to be wiitten 
 
 dfierpfi or dfifTpi. Suid. 'A/ierpt, ;(cBpk fie- 
 
 Tpou. Kal irapoip.la, 'A/iETpl p.d^av eSovTcs, 
 
 referring to the passage in Diodorus. 
 dp^TprjTos, ov, not measured, as a field. Strab. 
 
 2, 1, 29, p. 125, 14. 
 dfieTprfTcos, adv. immeasurably. Jos. Ant. 11, 
 
 6, 12. 
 d/ierpl, see diierpij. 
 dfifTpia, as, ^, ivant of metre, metrical defect in 
 
 versification. Just. Cohort. 37, p. 309 A. 
 afierpo^ws, ov, (afierpos, jSi'os) immeasurably 
 
 long-lived. Philostr. 748. 
 ap-eTpoKaKos, ov, (kokos) immensely bad or wicked. 
 
 Eunap. Histor. 112, 20. 
 ap,erpoiT6Tr)s, ov, 6, (yrivai) drinking to excess, 
 
 Agath. Epig. 70, 4, p. 381. 
 ap.eTpos = |3dT09. Diosc. 4, 37. 
 dp.erp6(l}avos, ov. (0(bi/^) talking to excess. Aster. 
 
 Urb. 149 B. 
 dp.eva,, to go. Hes. 'Ap.fv(raa-dai, diici^caBat, 
 
 8uX6(Lv, Trfpaui>(Ta<r6m. Et. M. 82, 12. 88, 
 
 28. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aiir]v 
 
 127 
 
 afi/j.T) 
 
 afi-qv, the Hebrew px, amen, = aikriBeia. 
 Apoc. 3, 14 TdSf Xe'y« 6 d/x])!/ (Joanri. 14, 6 
 'Eyo) eiftt 4 o8or /cal ff aKrjdeia). — 2. Ad- 
 verbially, ^. oiKridas, verily, truly. N. T. 
 passim. — 3. Amen, so be it, :::= yivoiro, 
 at the end of prayers and doxologies. Sept. 
 Par. 1, 16, 36. Nehem. 5, 13. Tobit 8, 8. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 65. Eus. II, 628 A. 
 ujiTimov, ov, rh, the Latin minium, red-lead. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 10 as v. 1. 
 ajirfvis, iSos, 6, 7, = afirjviTOs. Jos. Ant. 29, 
 
 4, 6. 
 Snojiron (afjJiwToi), adv. without announcement. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3009 C. 
 dfiijnwof, 01/, (jirjvva) not announced, hidden. 
 
 Heliod. 8, 13. 
 ofiripaSia, as, r), province governed by an ap.T)pas. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 113, et alibi. 
 ajxripaios, ov, 6, ^= afi-qpas. Nic. II, 1037 B. 
 
 Theoph. 514, 19, et aUbi. 
 dp,T]pas, a, 6, Arabic emir, a Saracenic princei 
 
 Theoph. 698, 21." 699, et aUbi. Phot. 11, 77 
 
 D. Attal. Ill 'A/iripas tov XoKcTr. Bust. 
 
 Thessal. Cap. 472, 16 ap,i.pds. 
 afirjpfvai, fV(Ta, to be an afufpas. 
 
 16, et alibi. 
 *aii.rfs, T}Tos, 6, a kind of hrvos. 
 
 Orib. I, 280, 5. Suid. "Ap,Tjs 
 
 lirvos. 
 dpriTTipiov, ov, TO, (apr)Tr]p) sickle 
 
 122, 21. 
 aprjTiKos, T), ov, (apAa) adapted to reaping. Ael. 
 
 N. A. 17, 37, hpfiravov, sickle. 
 apryrpoyevr]S, es, (apr/Tiap, yivopjiC) born without 
 
 a mother. Leant. I, 1708 A, Adam. 
 aprjTiop, 6, 17, without mother : lohose mother 
 
 is not known. Philon I, 365, 46, Sarah. 
 
 Cornut. 104, Athene. Paul. Hebr. 7, 3, 
 
 Melchizedek. 
 dprjxaveto, to be at a loss what to do. Classical. 
 
 Dion. 11. I, 100, 2, 'Aprjxavau 6 'HpaKXfjs o 
 
 Ti )(pria-eTai Tip irpdypan, V. 1. )(pT]<ratTO. 208, 
 
 8 'ApTj^avoijvTes o rt dpdfrstav. Sext. 4, 8 
 
 'Aprj^aveiu irpoi (rvyKaTd6e<riv rj apvr)<TW. 
 
 Dion C. 71, 8, 3 ^ hprj^avovvri irpos Tr]V jrepi- 
 
 (TTao-ti/. 
 ap,r])(avryros, ov, (prjxavdai) = dp,rjxavos. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 1, 19, 8. 
 dprjxavla, as, 17, distress, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 467, 15 IIoXX^ TOV ^aaiKia Karelxfv 
 
 dfirixavia Ti reXos i^eviyKoi irepl t^s Sikt/s, 
 
 z^ TjpTjxdvet. 
 dpiavTos, ov, amiantus. Diosc. 5, 155 (156), 
 
 \i6os. Athan. I, 145 A. 176 B 6 dpiavros. 
 
 144 C To irapa toIs 'ivhdis dpiavrov. Basil. 
 
 in, 173 A TO apiavTov. Adam. 1844 C 
 
 r} dpiavTos. 
 dpidvras, adv. immaculately. Method. 381 C. 
 dptySis (dpiyrfs}, adv. without being mixed. 
 
 Iambi. Myst. 115, 7. 30, 18, tlvI. 
 
 Theoph. 516, 
 
 Dieuch. apud 
 .... oix o 
 
 Max. Tyr. 
 
 dpibiov, ov, rh, little apis. Sext. 652, 1. 
 dpiKToplaivov, ov, TO, = ayvos. Diosc. 1, 134 
 
 apiKTos, ov, unmixed. Heph. Poem. .5, 6 "A/u- 
 
 KTov TTolripa, a poem containing only one kind 
 
 of verse, as the Iliad and the Odyssey. 
 dpjXXrjTrjpios, ov, (dpiXKrjrrjp') emulating, rival, 
 
 Poll. 1, 181. Phitostr. 60, ijnror, race-horse : 
 
 in both passages. 
 dpiprp-d^Los, ov, (dpiprfTos, /Si'of) inimitable in 
 
 life, whose mode of living cannot be imitated. 
 
 Plut. I, 949 C. 
 dplpTjTos, OV, (jiipiopai) not imitated. Plut. II, 
 
 51 C. — 2. Inimitable. Polyb. 3, 47, 3. 
 
 Plut. n, 335 A. 
 dpipfjTias, adv. inimitably. Plut. I, 523 C. 
 'Apivaia, as, fj, Aminea, in Italy, = HevKerla. 
 
 See the following. 
 ^Apivdios, a, ov, Aminaeus, Aminean. Diosc. 5, 
 
 6, a-Ta<f>vXri. 5, 84, p. 742, olvos. Galen. VI, 
 
 436 B. 148 C Ol dirb Trjs Bi,dvvias 'Aptvaloi,. 
 
 sc. olvoi. Hes. 'Apivaiov, 81 ivos N, tov oivof 
 
 \eyeL ■ f) yap JlevKfTia 'Apivaia Xiyerai. 
 dpivL^a, ia-m, ('A/iivaios) to resemble in taste the 
 
 Aminean wines. Oeopon. 8, 22, 1. 
 dpipds, see dprjpds. 
 
 dpiayrjs, €s, = dpiyr]s. Anast. Sin. 1053 C. 
 dpia-dia, as, rj, the being Spia-dos. App. I, 250, 
 
 68. 
 dpia-Bayri, adv. i^ dpia-6i. Just. Tryph. 58. 
 dpia-6a>Tos, ov, unhired. Diod. 18, 21. 
 dpuria, as, fj, (dpia-fis) the not hating, freedom 
 
 from hatred. Clem. A. I, 1028 A. 
 dpca'<novd\ios, see dSpurcLovoKios. 
 apiTa, fj, the Latin amita = 17 npos narpos 
 
 Beta, f] TOV irarpos dSeXi^)}. MeydXr) apiTO, 
 
 magna amita = 17 tov irdimov d&e\<^r], great 
 
 aunt. Antec. 1, 10, 5. 
 appa, 7], a measure of length = Tea-a-apdKOvra 
 
 Trfjx^i-s. Heron Jun. 140, 11. 
 dppd, ds, T), (Syriae) = pi)Tr)p. Martyr. Areth. 
 
 33. — 2. Mater, mother, = pffTrip, a title of 
 
 respect given to nuns. Pallad. Laus. 1107 
 
 A. Apophth. 201 A. 272 D. 416 B. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth. V. S. 306 A 'H appa 'Avaoracria. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2988 C. — Pronounced also 
 
 dpp^s, after the analogy of d^^ds. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1107 A. Apophth. 201 A. 
 dppa^ei^i, V. 1. dppaa-pli, HSton = to Qvoia- 
 
 a-riipiov, the altar. Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 9. 
 dppds, T), see dppd. 
 dppaTi(a,, ia-co, {&ppa) to bandage, to tie, to bind. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 36. Oalen. II, 398 C, et alibi. 
 
 Ephr. I, 309 A. Hes. 'AppaTiCei, weparXeKei, 
 
 becpevet.' 
 dppdTiov, ov, T&, L. fasciola, small bandage. 
 Galen. II, 398 C. 
 
 &ppr), V!, V> = °W' ^^O^^^- ■^''"""- ^°"'^- 
 2948 A. — 2. Harrow, rake. Charis. 554, 
 
 26 Rastrum, ^ apprj. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
afiilJbi 
 
 128 
 
 afJbopa 
 
 afifu, tor or ecos, tA, ammi, ammium. Diosc. 
 
 8, 63, (70). 3, 70 (77) ™ a>/iet. 4(Ae». 
 
 apud Orih. TO, 183, 13. Galen. XIH, 922 B. 
 
 895 C. 966 C. 
 afifiiov, ov, TO, minium. Diosc. 5, 109. 110. 
 (ififuovfj., the Latin ammium = a/iixi. Diosc. 
 
 .3, 63 (70). 
 ajiiio^aTrfs, ov, 6, {ajifios, ^alvio) one that har- 
 rows in the sand, the name of a species of 
 
 serpent. Ael. N". A. 6, 51. 
 aixjioyeioi, ov, {yrj) sandy. Arr. P. M. E. 24, 
 
 ayKvpo^oKia, sandy bottom. 
 dufioSvoTTjs, ov, 6, ^= a^p.ohvrqs. Anthol. II, 
 
 239 {Slatyll. Place). 
 aiJ.jxo&vTTis, ov, 6, (SiJ<u) one that burrows in the 
 
 sand. Strab. 17, 1, 21, p. 372, 13, epTrero, 
 
 ammodytes. 
 ijifioKovia, as, fj, (kovIo) sand-lime, the sand of 
 
 Puteoli, which has the properties of lime. 
 
 Strab. 5, 4, 6, p. 390, 3. 
 aiifioviTpov, ov, TO, (vLTpov) ammonitrum, 
 
 a mass composed of sand and nitre. Plin. 
 
 36, 66. 
 afifios, ov, fj, sand. Iren. 520 B 'El afifiov 
 
 (Txoi-via irXiKuv, funem facere ex arena, to 
 
 make ropes of sand ; a proverbial expres- 
 sion. 
 'Afijiovv, 6, Egyptian, = "Ap.p.a>v. Plut. U, 
 
 364 C. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1245 B. lamU. 
 
 Myst. 263, 7. — 3. Ammun, an anchoret. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1153 C. Socr. 509 C. 
 dfifiO)^a>a-ia, as, fj, (dfijiox'iXTTOs} = fj Sta Trjs 
 
 ap.ij.ov TTvpta, sand-bath. Orib. II, 403. 
 dpp6x^(TTo$, ov, (xoivvvpi) filled up with sand, 
 
 Euxt. 690, 5. 
 ' Appoxcoa-Tos, ov, fj, Ammochostus, in Cyprus. 
 
 Ptol. Geogr. -5, 14. 
 *dppa>Srjs, cs, (EIAQ) sandy. Aristot. H. A. 6, 
 
 15, 4, y^. Sept. Sir. 25, 20. Pohjb. 12, 3, 2. 
 
 Diod. 1, 63. 2, 54. Strab. 2, 2, 3. 7, 3, 19. 
 appaviaKos, fj, ov, (^Appoiv) ammoniacus. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 88 (98), sc. Koppi, ammonia- 
 
 c u m , gum ammoniac, the gum of the dya- 
 
 o'vWls. 5, 126, oXar, sal ammoniacus, 
 
 a kind of rock-salt. Meges apud Orib. HI, 
 
 636, 11. 
 dpvds, dSos, fj, ewe lamb. Sept. Gen. 21, 28 
 
 'ETrra dpvdbas irpo^aTcov. 
 dpvews, ov, 6, = djiviov. Galen. HI, 197 D. 
 
 IV, 281 D. 
 dpvTjpovevros, ov, unmentioned. Polyb. 2, 35, 4. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 18, 12. — 2. Not mentioned in 
 
 prayer. YseaAo-Chrys. IX, 764 A 'Ek ttj 
 
 pvfjprj tS>v 6.yla>v djivrjpdvevToi. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1112 A. 115 G TSiv dpvrjjiovevTav dpvrjpovev- 
 
 a-Tcpe = dpvTjpovevTOTcpf. Nic. CP. 524 
 
 A, blasted be his memory ! — 3> Forgetful. 
 
 Numen. apud Eus. II, 1209 B. Diog. 1, 86, 
 
 KaKtiiV. 
 
 dpvrjpovtva = dpvrjpoveaj. Basil. Set. 601 B. 
 
 dpvrjiuivla, as, fj, = dpvTjp.oavvr], ap.vrj(na. 
 Marc. Erem. 1029 D. 
 
 dpvTjpovas (djiv^pav), adv. forgetfully. Eus. 
 VI, 748 B. 
 
 dpvrjo-ia, as, fj, (pepvTjpai) forgetfulness. Sept. 
 Sap. 14, 26, xdp'T-or. Sir. 11, 25, kokSiv. 
 
 dpvTjo-iKaKeo), to be dpvrj(riKaKos. Diod. 18, 56 
 dpvijtrtKaKovjievovs, amnestied. 
 
 dpvrjcriKdiajTOS, ov, (pvrjcnKaKea) not maliciously 
 remembered. Polyb. 40, 12, 5, dpuipTia. 
 
 djivrjfTiKaKla, as, fj, {apvrjalKaicos) forgivingness. 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 21. Clem. A. I, 1028 A. 
 Orig. I, 444 D. Ill, 1196 A. Euagr. Scit. 
 1236 C. 
 
 djj.vrjo'iKaKos, ov, (jxipanjjiai, KaKos) not remember- 
 ing wrong or injury, forgiving. Philon 11, 
 75, 40. Clem. A. I, 265 A. Doroth. 1713 D. 
 
 dpvrja-iKaKws, adv. forgivingly. Orig. I, 525 C. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 1056 D. in, 1205 D. 
 
 dixvYjOTia, as, fj, (apvrjcrros) forgetfulness. Sept. 
 Sap. 19, 4. Plut. I, 351 F, rai/ dxpfjUTaiv. 
 II, 612 D. 714 D. Clem. A. I, 160 C -eia. 
 — 2. Amnestia, amnesty. Dion. H. 
 n, 876, 3. 968, 15. Strab. 7, 2, 1. Plut. I, 
 740 B. 882 C. 922 A, et alibi. — 3. For- 
 giveness of sins. Philon 11, 155, 28, apaprrj- 
 paTciv. . Clem. A. II, 645 A. Const. Apost. 
 
 2, 12. 5, 14. 
 
 dpviov, ov, TO, amnion, in anatomy. HippoL 
 
 Haer. 244, 22. Psell. Lex. 239 'Apvwv, ^i- 
 
 TOV ■nepiKcipevos ra ip^pvm. 
 dpvos, ov, 6, lamb ; applied to Christ. Luc. 
 
 Act. 8, 33. Joann. 1, 29. 36. Petr. 1, 1, 
 
 19. Patriarch. 1140 A. (Compare Sept. 
 
 Esai. 53, 7.) 
 d/xot(3a8ij£, £s, barbarous, := dpoi^alos. Cerul. 
 
 752 B. 
 dpot^fj, fjs, fj, change. Theodos. 1008, 8 'A/ioi- 
 
 183 ToC a fir EI2, by changing Q into EI2. — 
 
 3. Exchange, barter. Strab. 3, 3, 7, ^op- 
 Tiav. 8, 6, 20. 11, 4, 4 ^opriois tos dpoi^as 
 iroiovvrat. Plut. I, 44 D. 2Iax. Tyr. 7, 48. 
 18, 21 'Apoi^fi Kol dvTiboaei fK ;(aXicot) Koi 
 a-tSfjpov. — 3. -1 changing of horses. Synes. 
 1349 B, (licov. 
 
 dpoipeo), fj(ra>, (apoipos) to have no share in, 
 to be destitute of. Philon II, 102, 18, t^s 
 frvpt^opds. Plut. I, 52 C, x^P^ros. 
 
 dp.0Lpifj<Tis, etas, fj, = to dpoujieiv. Pseudo- 
 Chrys. IX, 824 B. 
 
 dpoix^vTas, adv. = avev poixclas. Clim. 1108 
 C. 
 
 a/io\iii/Toy, ov, (p.o\vva) undefUed, pure. Sept. 
 Sap. 7, 22. Muson. 198. Epict. 4, 11, 8. 
 Clem. A. I, 397 C. Method. 353 B. 
 
 dpoKivTas, adv. without being defiled. Clim. 
 1108 C. 
 
 *dp6pa, as, fj, a kind of caJce. Philetas apud 
 Athen. 14, 55 'Apopai to fifXira/iara. Hes- 
 'Afidpa, <rep.lSdKis i<p6rj ariiv /leXm. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
afiop^irrj'i 
 
 129 
 
 afJ,VVT)T(, 
 
 aiMp^iTris, ov, 6, a kind of pie. Athen. 14, 56. 
 
 (Compare Hes. 'AfiopyiVas, jrXaKoiii/ras.) 
 Sfiopyim, aros, t6, collection. Hes. 'Afiopyfui, 
 
 OTjXXey/iia, aprvfia. 
 ifuipyiios, ov, 6, = preceding. Mel. 129. 
 ofwpiTTjs, ov, 6, {afiopa) a kind of bread. Sept. 
 
 Par. 1, 16, 3.. 
 afiopi^aiTOi, ov, not to he represented in form. 
 
 Euchait. 1139 A. 
 inovcroKoyla, as, fj, (afiovtros, Xeym) vulgar lan- 
 guage or talk. Athen. 4, 58, 
 ifWxBirroi, ov, (jwxdfo) without toil. 0pp. Cyn. 
 
 1, 456. 
 apoxOriTas, adv. without toil or labor. Babr. 
 
 103, 9. Ill, 7. 
 Sp,iTap, TO, (Persian) amber, ambergris. 
 
 Porph. Car. 468, 16. The Persian for amber 
 
 is kahruba. 
 ap.vfipa, as, tj, = dvdireipa. Strab. 9, 3, IQ. 
 apirikavBr], rjs, fj, (apjrcKos, avdos} =z olvavdrj.. 
 
 Lucian. 11, 108. 
 ipueKikos- fj, 6v, (a/«rcXos) belonging to the vine. 
 
 Anton. 8, 46. 
 AjordJlKas, adv. m the manner of a vine, like a 
 
 vine. Epict. 2, 20, 18. 
 up.m'Kios, ov, (afwrtXos) of the vine. Philon I, 
 
 680, 29, p.i6v(Tjia. 
 dpireXiTis, iSos, fj, (^afiireXos) ampelitis, 
 
 adapted to the vine. Strab. 7. 5, 8, p. 49, 22. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 180 (181), yrj, in botih passages. 
 dpJrcKoSfO'iws, ov, 6, (Sfc^or) ampelode- 
 
 s m s , a hand for tying up vines. In Sicily 
 
 it was applied to the plant used for that pur- 
 pose. Ptin. 17, 35, 209. 
 djiiTeKoKapiTos, ov, 6, (^xapwos) :^ dnapivrj. Diosc. 
 
 3, 94 (104). 
 dpireKoKevKrj, rjs, fj, amiDeloleuce := XfvKrj 
 
 apireKos, L. vitis alba, the wild vine. Plin. 
 
 23, 16 (21). 
 dpirekopi^ia, as, tJ, (pi^ts) intermixture of vines ; 
 
 the being united to vines , coined by Lucian. 
 
 n, 77. 
 afmeKoTrpaiTov, ov, to, (npatrov) a m p e 1 o - 
 
 prason, wild leek. Diosc. 2, 179 (180). 
 
 Gden. VI, 371 E. Moer. 106 rij^uXXij, 'At- 
 
 TiKots • apTTckoTrpatrov, 'EXXtjj/ikSj. 
 ^f^tTreXos, ov, fj, = dpnekav, vineyard. Ael. H. 
 
 A. 11, 32.- — 2. A measure of length = 
 
 5 feet and 20 irdkaia^ai. Heron Jun. 39, 
 
 14. 
 apireko^ar/os, ov, (^cpayeZv^ eating vines. Strab. 
 
 13, 1, 64, ii//-. 
 dpjre\6<j>vXXov, oij, to, (^uXXoy) vine -leaf. 
 
 Theoph- Nonn- I, 60. 
 ap,'ire\o(j>vTTjs, ov, 6, (ipvai) vine-planter. Inscr. 
 
 5877, c. 
 up,jreK6(jivTos, ov, ((jjvai) planted with vines. 
 
 Diod. 1, 36. 4, 17, et alibi. Strab. 5, 3, 1. 
 
 PhUonJI, 371,43. 
 dpareXav, Stvos, 6, (&pm\os) vineyard. Sept. 
 17 
 
 Gen. 9, 20. Lev. 19, 10, et alibi. Diod. 4, 6. 
 
 N. T. passim. 
 dp,ireTOKOs, v. 1. dpmToyyos, ■= yva<^akiov. Diosc. 
 
 3, 122 (132). 
 dpTTovKKaKia, apparently the Latin ampul- 
 
 1 a c e a from ampullaceus,:=)5 aKipos. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 120. 
 apirpa, indeclinable, = apjrap. Act. 1, p. 9 b, ' 
 
 43. 
 &piTaicns, cms, fj, = apnan-is. Sibyll. 5, 27. 
 dpiTa>Tl^a>, ia-a>, {ap.Trans) to ebb. Philon I, 298, 
 
 46 674, 39 ' Apiran^ei 8i Trap' avTots fj 8d- 
 
 \aa-o-a, has tides. 
 dpvyddKrj, rjs, fj, almond (the fruit). Classical. 
 
 — 2. The kernel of a peach-stone. Geopon. 
 
 10, 14. 
 
 dpvydaXirrjs, ov, 6, amygdalites, =z Tidv- 
 
 paKos dpvySaXoeiSfjs. Plin. 26, 44 (70). 
 dpvySaXoeiSfjs, is, (d/iuySaXov, EIAQ) a m y g - 
 
 daloides, almond-like. Diosc. 4, 162 
 
 (165) TiBvpaXos dpvyddXofiBfjs, a species of 
 
 spurge. 
 dpvy&aXoKaTaicTrjS, ov, 6, (Kardyvvpi) almond- 
 cracker. Athen. 2, 40. 
 dpvyboKos, ov, fj, ^= dpvyBaXov, dpvySoKij. 
 
 Lucian. I, 713. 
 dpv&poTTjs, rjTos, fj, (dpvtpos) dimness : weakness. 
 
 Phot. IV, 177 B. Theoph. Nonn. I, 264 'H 
 
 8e dp^Xvairla dpvhpdrrjs Toii opdv. 
 dpvbpoa, a>(T<o, to render dpvSpos, to weaken. 
 
 Philon I, 273, 6. Method. 397 D. 
 dpvrjTos, ov, unbaptized ; opposed to ptpvrjpevos. 
 
 Basil. IV, 189 A. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 424 B. 
 
 Chrys. VII, 59 C. Soz. 865 C. Theod. HI, 
 
 1132 C "Etl 8c ovtos dpvTjTOS rjv, he had not 
 
 yet been baptized. 
 Spvdos, ov, (/iCflof) without myths. Plut. II, 16 
 
 B. Lucian. Ill, 90 as v. 1. for Spovcrov. 
 dpvKTjTos, ov, (jivKaopai) without lowing . Antip. 
 
 S. 94. 
 dpvKTcov = 8cl dpva-a-ctv. Menemach. apud 
 
 Orib. n, 73, 3. 
 dpvKTTjp, Tjpos, 6, ^, (pvKrfjp) without nostrils. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 57. 
 dpvKTiKos, fj, OV, (dpvo-a-a) fit for scratching or 
 
 scarifying. Plut. II, 642 C. Theoph. Nonn. 
 
 11, 300. 
 
 dpvXdTos, rj, ov, made of apvXov. Schol. Arist. 
 Pac. 1195. 
 
 apvXov, ov, TO, (a/iwXof) amylum, fine flour 
 obtained by rotting the wheat, instead of 
 grinding it. Diosc. 2, 123. 
 
 apvva, Tjs, fj, {dpivas) L. vindicta, ultio, defence ; 
 revenge. Sept. Sap. 5, 18, exBp&v.^ Plut. I, 
 729 B. Phryn. 23 "Apvvav pfj cnrrjs, dXX' 
 ds pfjpa pcTa^aXXav, dpvva<7dai.. Moer. 74 
 "Apvvav 8e ovSels tS>v 'AttlkSiv Xeyci. Philostr. 
 869. 
 
 dpvvTjTi (dpvvopm), adv. by way of defence. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 571, 9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a/MvvTr)pio'i 
 
 130 
 
 dfi(j}i,dr]yr)<} 
 
 dij.vvTr]pios, ov, avenging. — 3> Substantively, 
 TO ajivvTrjpiov, instrument of torture. Phileas 
 
 1661 C. HeS. ' AliVVTTJpLOV, |t'0Of hl(TTOfLOV, 
 
 r) jSaxKov, 17 Ti tS>v ■j!kr)TT6vT<iiv. ' 
 afivvTiKas {afivvTiKos), adv. defensively. Procl. 
 
 Parmen. 555 (137). 
 ajOHj|is, eats, f), (dfivcr(ra>) scarification. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orih, 11, 58, 2. 
 a/ivpos, ov, {p.vpa>) well watered. Sibyll. 5, 129. 
 Hes. "hp-vpoi T-o'ffoi, 01 Kudvypoi Ktu ayav peov- 
 Tes • airo tov fivpeiv. 
 aiiiia-aKTOS, ov, (ixva-drroiiai) not loathed. Dubi- 
 ous. Pseud-.4(Aan. IV, 1072 A. 
 aiiva-TayayqTos, ov, {fivcnayaiyeai) not initiated 
 into the mysteries of the Christian religion. 
 Cyrill. A. IH, 1336 D. Leo. Novell. 89. 
 dp-va-n (/iuo)), adv. without closing the mouth: at 
 one draught, as in drinking. Poll. 6, 25. 
 Lucian. II, 383. IE, 421, tropically. Clem. 
 A. I, 428 A. , 
 
 apvuTos, ov, = dpvrjTos. Pseudo-DJon. 597 C ; 
 
 as V. 1. 
 dpvxrjs, (s, (dpia-crai) scratched, as a smooth 
 
 sm-face. Porphyr. Prosod. 112. 
 *dp4)aX\di (dp.(pa\Kda-a-a>), adv. alternately. 
 Athen. Mech. 5. Pseud-flesioc?. apud Athen. 
 3, 84. 
 
 2. Both-sides, a nickname for Theophilus, 
 bishop of Alexandria, because he was a time- 
 server. Pattad. Vit. Chrys. 20 B. 
 dfi.(l>avaSe[Kvvp,i, essentially = dvabeinvvp-i. 
 
 Sibyll. 10, 204. 
 dp.<l)€KKai ((Xkco), to pull around. Dion. P. 
 
 268. 
 dp,(pm^a>, dcr<B, {ap(j)wv) = dfixj>ievwp,t. Sept. 
 Reg. 4, 17, 9 as V. 1. Job 29, 14. 31, 19. 
 Anthol. Ill, 12 (Erycius 12). Sext. 158, 13. 
 Inscr. 5128, 25. Oeopon. 3, 13, 6. 
 dp(piaa-is, ecos, 17, (dp^tafm) clothing, raiment. 
 Sept. Job 22, 6. 38, 9. Orig. IT, 1037 C. 
 Porphyr. apud Eus. HI, 180 C. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1179 C. Hes. 'Ap(j>ia(Tiv, OKeTrqv. 
 dp.<l>iaa-p.a, arcs, to, garment. Dion. H. I, 568, 
 15 as V. 1. Lucian. IH, 548. Hes. 'Ap<f>i- 
 afTpa, €v8vp.a. 
 dp(j>iaa-p6s, ov, 6, =z dpxj)ia(ns. Dion. H. Ill, 
 
 1653, 10. 
 diitpiaiTTiKos, ri, ov, fit for covering, relating to 
 the covers of books. Stud. 1 740 D, epya- 
 Xelov. 
 d^i(^t/3dX\(B, to doubt. Polyb. 40, 10, 2, nepL 
 nvos. Athenag. 976 B. Poll. 9, 154. Epiph. 
 II, 700 C. Nil. 264 A M17 olv dp^ii^dXKris 
 nS>s. Socr. 528 C, npoKpivai. Soz. 1285 B. 
 Theod. Ill, 165 B, ms ivrjOpanrrjcre. Eus. 
 Alex. 357 B, ri. 
 diJ,(j>i.^aTrjp, rjpos, 6, (^dp^i^aiva) guardian, pro- 
 tector. Synes. Hymn. 3, 285, p. 1598, angels. 
 dp(j)i^ws, ov, amphibious. - — 2. Substantively, 
 TO dfi<l)ifiiov = dXdi;. Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 
 
 ap.(j>i^ioi>s, adv. amphibiously. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 696 C. 
 diJ.(t>iPXri(TTpeva, evaa, {ap^iPKrjaTpov) to catch 
 
 with a net. Aquil. Esai. 51, 20. 
 dp<pi^\ri(TTpofibf)s, es, (EIAQ) net-like. Poll. 2, 
 
 71. Galen. 11, 237 C, x"-<ij'. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 420, 41. 
 dpi^i^o'Kevs, CO)?, 6, (dp.(j)i^d}Oi.a)) one that uses 
 
 nets for catching ish, fisherman. Sept. Esai. 
 
 19, 8. Eus. VI, 628 B. Hes. 'A/i(^ij3oX«r, 
 
 dp,cf)ll3o\os, ov, struck on both sides. Orig. I, 
 
 1132 A oi d^0i/3oXM := ol iroiovvres Ktu jrd- 
 
 axovTcs (^KaKfp^aTcos}. 
 
 dn(j>i^paxvs, V, (dfi.(j)i, Ppaxvs) short at both ends. 
 
 'Ap-ipifipaxvs irovs, or simply aiix\>l^paxvs, 
 
 amphibrachys, amphibrach ( ), in 
 
 versification. Dion. H. V, 107, 9. 120, 8, 
 Drac. 129, 5. Heph. 3. 2. Aristid. Q. 53. 
 Terent. M. 1418. 
 dp4>i^poxos, ov, (^pexa>) thoroughly soaked. 
 
 Antip. S. 73. 
 dij.(j)i,y£vris, cs, (ylyvopm,) having two births. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1053 B. 
 dp.<piyXci>(ra-os,' ov, (yXSxra-a) L. bilinguis, speak- 
 ing two languages. Synes. 1269 B. 
 dp.(f>i8dKva (doKva), to bite all around. Paul. 
 
 Sil. 60 (Anthol. IV). 
 dp.(piSep,a> (Se'/io)), to build around. Jos. B. J. 
 
 5, 5, 1 To KOTO) Upov d/i^eSei/xoTo. 
 d/i^tSenjf, ov, 6, (Seffl) collar. Artem. 181 :=; 
 
 (vy68e(Tp,a, for oxen. 
 dpx^lbiTos, ov, (beat) hound all around. Philijip. 
 
 15. 
 dp.(f)t8iaivai (Slcuvo), to wet around. Agath. 
 
 Epig. 71, 4. 
 dpcjitSo^eai, rjcrto, (d/i(^i8o|os) to doubt, to be in 
 doubt about anything. Polyb. 32, 26, 5, 
 Trepl Ta>v TvpotTTTiTTTovrfov. Diod. 16, 86 A^- 
 (piSo^ovfievasf flx^ '''"S eXrriSas rrjs vLktjs. PluU 
 I, 10 C ^ Ap.<pLdo^ovfi€vov Trapdbeiypa. 
 dp,(f>ibo^os, ov, (86^a) doubtful. Polyb. 9, 4, 4. 
 Diod. 17, 33 'Ev dpxpibo^tp (elvai) to be doubt- 
 ful. — 2. Doubtful, common, = koivos, as 
 applied to syllables. Schol. Heph. 1, 7, p. 5. 
 dprjil&pvrrTos, ov, (SpinrTO)) torn all around. 
 
 Antip. S. 29. 
 d/i(^tefo) = dp<l>id(a>. Plut. I, 835 E. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. IX, 808 A. 
 d/i0teo-/idr, ov, 6, (dji(|>tei>w^i) ::^: dpxjiLatriiOS' 
 
 Dion. H. m, 1653, 10 as v. 1. 
 dp(j>i.6dWa) (ddXXm), *o 6Zoom aZZ around. 
 
 Antip. S. 38. 
 dpXJjideaTpov, ov, to, (jSearpov) amphithea- 
 trum, amphitheatre. Strab. 5, 3. 14, 1,43. 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 1, Epict. 1, 25, 27. 
 dp(j>i6€aTpos, ov, like an amphitheatre. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 583, 12. II, 752, 2. 
 dp(j)i6riyrjs, e's, (6Tjya>) two-edged. PhUipp. 6, 
 (rdyapis. > 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
afi(f>ido(i)KO<s 
 
 131 
 
 afK^ira-KO'i 
 
 aii,<()i66ioKos, ov, (floMKos) around the throne. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 422 A. 
 aiUpiSvpov, ov, TO, (6vpa) curtain hanging at a 
 
 door. Chrys. VII, 796 B. — Particularly, 
 
 the curtain hanging at the door of the inner 
 
 sanctuary, = ^jjXoBvpov, ^rnxoSvpov. Chrys. 
 
 X, 581 B. XI, 23 D. Euagr. 2877 A. 
 
 Simoc. 233, 8. Chron. 544, 21. 
 a\u^Me'ipa (Kcipa), to shear all around. Philipp. 
 
 71. 
 aii<t)tKe(j>dKos, ov, two-headed. Classical. — 2. 
 
 Having two places for the head, as a couch. 
 
 Synes. 1324 C, KaSeSpa. Phot. Lex. KXivr; 
 
 aiiXJ)iKe(l}dKos, fj e}(OV<Ta exartpadfv avdicKiv- 
 
 Tpov. 
 diiCJiLKKaaTos, ov, ((cXda) broken all around. 
 
 Anlip. S. 14. 
 aii(j)uAivris, is, (j0^iva>) inclining both loays, 
 
 wavering. Philon II, 548, 23. 
 af«^McXo/£s, adv. of the preceding. Philon II, 
 
 171, 23, exeiv. 
 diKptKve^rjS, es, (ja)e(^as) = ap(^oTepco6iv ctko- 
 
 reivSs, dark all around. Synes. 1297 D. 
 
 Psell. 1124 B. 
 aiupiteoiKos, ov, (koiXos) hollow (bent') on each 
 
 side. Schol. Arist. Ran. 8. 
 aiuj>iKo7ios, ov, (KOTTTia) two-edged. Eumath. 4, 
 
 5, (TiraBrj. 
 aiKpiKpepjis, es, (KpefMjxai) hanging around. 
 
 Anihol. II, 115 {Alpheus 3). Prod. Hymn. 5. 
 afjujiiKTvovfia, ev(Ta, (dp(piKTvav) to be one of 
 
 the amphyclyons. Inscr. 1058. 
 *ifU^iKvpTos, ov, (jivfyroi) gibbous, usually ap- 
 :. plied to the moon. Theophr. Sign. 4, 7. 
 
 Cleomed. 85, 10. 87, 24. Jos. B. J. 5, 4, 1, 
 
 hill. Plut. II, 929 C. Poll. 4, 157. 
 dfi0tXay;(di/<o (\ay)(dva>), to exchange. Plol. 
 
 Tetrab. 179-180 dp.(j)i\eXaxa>s. 
 ap,<j)iKa<peta or dfi(j)iXa<jila, as, )), (dp(pi\a<f)ris) 
 
 fullness ; advantage. Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 6. 
 
 CyriU. A. H, 253 B. Geopon. 2, 8, 1. Hes. 
 
 Afi<j)i\a(l>iav, avyKpoTrjcriv, d>(j>(X€iav. Suid. 
 
 A.p(j)iXa<l)es .... ' Ap.(j)iXdcj>ei,a, dpCJ)OTepa>dev 
 
 ^afjdeia. 
 aii(f)iXa(j)Sis (d/i0tXa<^^s), adv. thickly, etc. Plut. 
 
 I, 586 D. Sext. 127, 23. 
 aiJ.(j)iXfirTjs, e'f, (XeiTTfi)) defective at both ends, 
 
 applied to certain kinds of verse. Marius 
 
 Vicforin. 2559. Schol. Pind. Nem. 11 (init.) 
 
 dfi^CKeiTris. 
 ttpxfiiXoyeopat, Tjo-opat, (d;u0iXoyos) to dispute. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 4. Plut. I, 445 !>. Numen. 
 
 apud Bus. m, 905 C. 
 d/*0iXo|os, ov, (Xo^os) ambiguous. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 591. 
 dpx^ijuiKpos, ov, (fWK/jdy) long at both ends. In 
 versification, amphimacrus, amphimacer, 
 
 the foot , called also KprfriKos. Drac. 
 
 129, 2. Heph. 3, 2. Aristid. Q. 48. Tferen^ 
 M. 1428. 
 
 dp,<f>LfiaXXos, ov, (fiaXXos) woolly or shagr/y on 
 boa sides. Poll. 7, 57 T6v dpct>lp.aXXov ^t- 
 TOva, = 7-6 amphimallum. Ael.Y 
 H. 3, 40. * 
 
 dp<l)ipepl^<o, (jiepi^a) to divide or part com- 
 pletely. Agath. Epigr. 72, 2. 
 
 dp.cjiip.ijKris, es, r= irepipr^Kqs. Theoph. Cont. 580 
 Ntjo-ods dp<f)ipr]Kfis. 
 
 dp<pipriXov, ov, TO, a kind of /i^Xij. ^n<!/H. apud 
 On'i. II, 56, 9. 
 
 dficpipiKTos, ov, {dpcpiplyvvpj) mixed up. Theoph. 
 Cont. 496, Kap-q. 
 
 apcj^mdropfs, ol, (Trarrjp) brothers or sisters by 
 different fathers. Eudoc. M. 331. 
 
 apcjXTrfptTpvtio (TrepiTpi^m), to twitter all around. 
 Agath. Epigr. 10, 3. 
 
 ap(jinrXey&r]v (dpcpiTrXiKco), adv. by twining all 
 around. Agath. Epigr. 16, 6. 
 
 dp<j>nioXia, as, i], the office of dp(f>i7roXos. Died. 
 16, 70. 
 
 apipiinros, ov, (amos} L. desultor, vaulter from, 
 one horse to another. Diod. 19, 29. Pseud- 
 Arr. Tact. 2, 4. 
 
 ap(f>iirp6cramos, pv, (np6(Toimos) L. bifrons, dou- 
 ble-faced, an epithet of Janus. Plut. II, 71 
 F. — Sibyll. 2, 264 to dpCJ)nrp6(ramov, du- 
 plicity. 
 
 dpxpippcirqs, is, (pinto) inclining both ways, hav- 
 ing the choice of good and evil. Oreg. Naz. 
 in, 463 A. 
 
 dpfplpponos, ov, (piirw) inclining both ways. 
 Polyaen. 2, 1, 23, viKrj, doubtful. Malch. 
 254, 2, Kpripvoi. 
 
 dptpio-dXevco (o-oXeuw), to toss about. A nthol. I, 
 255 (Sosipater 2). 
 
 dpxj^icTKios, ov, ((Tiad) casting a shadow both ways, 
 in the torrid zone. Cleomed. 26, 14. Strab. 
 2, 2, 3, ^wvrj. 2, 5, 37 ol dpcplo'Kioi, the in- 
 habitants of the torrid zone. 
 
 ap(j)ia-Topos, ov, with double opening. Strab. 1 7, 
 
 1, 6, a harbor with two entrances. — 2. 
 With a double front, as a phalanx. Polyb. 
 
 2, 28, 6, ivvapis. 2, 29, 4, Td|tf. Plut. I, 
 557 B, nXivdiov. Ael. Tact. 37, 1. 2. Arr. 
 Anab. 3, 12, 1, <^dXay|. 5, 17, 1. Hes. 'Ap- 
 cj^icTTopos cpaXay^, fj tovs ^pio'eis exovaa dvTL- 
 reraypivovs. — S. Double-edged axe or sword. 
 Diod. 5, 33. Strab. 16, 4, 24, p. 338, 7. 
 Diosc. 3, 136 (146). Poll. 1, 137. 
 
 dp(j)ia'TpdyyvXos, ov, (crrpoyyiXos) round at both 
 
 ends. Lucian. HE, 71. 
 dptpia-xo) = dpirix"'- Orig. I, 973 A. 
 dpipiTdirrfs, tjtos, 6, amphitapa {rf), a tunic 
 
 shaggy on both sides. Eus. V, 113 A ^ 
 
 TvXoTdn-i;!. Hes. ' Aptpirdirqs, x'toh' eKaripa- 
 
 6ev €X<i>v paXXovs. 
 dpCJjiTams, iSoj, fj, ^ rj dpct)iTa7ros. Diog. 5, 
 
 72. 
 dpcplraTTos, ov, (rdwris) amphitapus, shaggy 
 
 on both sides. Sept. Reg. 2, 1 7, 28, Koirtj. — 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a/j,4>i,Ti,i'a(7aa) 
 
 132 
 
 2. Substanti^el)', 6 dufpiTairos, a carpet shag- 
 gy on both sides. Sept. Prov. 7, 16. Hes. 
 ' hji^iTanois, TwrnjTiois n;u0i/iaXAoir. 
 afK^invaa-tTO) {nvaa-aa), to shake around. Paul. 
 
 Sil. Epigr. 25. 
 diifj)iTiiov, incorrect for d/i)3ma)j'. 
 aiicfiiTprjTos, ov, (nTpaiva) bored on both sides. 
 
 Anthol. n, 221 {Quint. Maec. 5). 
 dii.cf>tTpox6a> = iiriTpoxdco, to grow all around, 
 
 to close over. Apollod. 1, 19, 12. 
 dp,<pL(j)a7]s, es, (d/i0«^dto) = dfi<f>oT£pa>dei/ Xd/i- 
 
 TTcoj', shining all around. Psell. 1124 B. 
 dii(j)t(j)d<a ((paivtt)'), to shine all around. Psell. 
 
 1124 A (quoted). 
 dp.(l)i(l)aiTos, ov, (0o)ff) = dp(f)icl)aTjs. Arnzst. 
 
 Sin. 1076 C. 
 dp.ipt)(aiTos, ov, (xaiTTi) with leaves all around. 
 
 Diod. 2, 53. 
 dfixj)i)(^avris, es, (ap.(^i)(aiva>) gaping wide. Syncell. 
 
 70, 10. 
 d.fi(pi)(a>\os, ov, (;^o)\(is) lame in both feet. 
 
 Phdipp. 9. 
 ap<\>obdpxr}s, ov, 6, (apxpohos, ap)(a>) the chief 
 
 officer of a street. Chron. 474, 13. 
 diKpoSevTiKos, incorrect for dipoBevnKos, rj, 6v, 
 (d^oSeuo)). Galen. II, 91 E Qpdvov, 8i(bpov 
 d/KfioSevnKov, stool, 
 apx^obov, ov, TO, rz= ap,(j)o8os, street, in a city. 
 Sept. Jer. 17, 27. Cleomed. 59, 8. Marc. 
 11, 4. Artem. 246. Vit. Aral. 1164 D — 
 dyutd. Moer. 231 Aavpat 8e Kal ra ap.(f>oba. 
 Charts. 550, 2 Haec compitalia, ra apx^oba. 
 552, 25 Compitus, apx^ohov. 
 ap^oLcpu, aros, to, {dp<f>L<f)cpa>) that which is 
 carried around. In mathematical language, 
 a revolving figure. Papp. p. XVII. 
 dp.<pouTTiK6s, f], ov, (dp<\)l, oliTTos) rcvolving. 
 Papp.Tp. XVn Tmy TeKciav dptftoiOTiKav, of 
 magnitudes described by a complete revolu- 
 tion. 
 uiJL<l>opeacf)6pos, ov, 6, (dfKJiopevs, (p€pa>) a m - 
 
 phorarius, butler. Synes. 1093 B. 
 dpcfiopiKos, T], 6v, resembling an d/itpopeis. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 1032. 
 dp.(j)OTepi^a>, i(ra>, (dpxjioTepos) to incline both 
 ways. Clementin. 125 D, to have -two mean- 
 ings. Jul. 293 B. 
 d/t0orepo8e'|6os, ov, (Seltds) ^ d/i0tSe'^iof, that 
 can use both his hands equally well. Sept. 
 Judic. 3, 15. 20, 16. Erotian. 54. Pallad. 
 V. Chrys. 57 C. 
 dfifporepos, a, ov, both. Luc. Act. 23, 8 'Op.o\o- 
 yova-i TO. dpcfioTfpa. Paid. Eph. 2, 14. 16, 8, 
 Jews and gentiles. Theoph. 264, 9 Tais 
 dfiipOTepmi iroXea-iv. 284, 6 Toir d/i0orepois 
 Kioa-iv. — 2. All =^ awavTfs. Porph. Cer. 
 241. 312. 461, 16. 
 ap,<j)OTep6<l)daKiios, ov, (p(pddKii6s). having both 
 his eyes in good order. Vit. Nil. Jun, 164 
 
 dfUpvnapKTos, ov, {vndpx<a~) co-existing. Anast. 
 Sin. 69 C. 
 
 dpxpvrrap<T<os, adv. by co-existence. Anast. Sin. 
 69 D. 
 
 dpxjxaris, iSos, r], {dpxpi, ovs) covering for the 
 ears. Pint. II, 706 C. 
 
 aij.(j)<i)Tov, apparently an error for ep.<f>aTov. 
 Heron Jun. 216, 30. 
 
 d/icoSeoD, barbarous, = aifia>8ea. Hermog. Rhet. 
 404, 6. 
 
 d/xm/u's, iBos, rj, {ajiafiov^ a m o m i s , a plant. 
 Diosc. 1, 14, p. 29. 
 
 dpaip.irrjs, ov, 6, of amomum. Diosc. 1, 81, Xi- 
 Pavos, a variety of frankincense. 
 
 ap-wptos, ov, 6, immaculatu^, the undefiled, a 
 name given to the 118th psalm, the longest 
 in the Psalter, because apa>p.ot occurs near 
 the beginning of it. It is divided into three 
 portions called a-Toa-ets, stations. Stud. 1 708 
 C. Nic. CP. 852 C. Vit. NU. Jun. 148 A. 
 (Compare Pallad. Laus. 1091 D Ibv piyav 
 yj/aXpSv.^ 
 dpapoTrjs, rjTOS, r), (ap.copos^ innocence. Symm. 
 
 Ps. 25, 1. Orig. II, 1588 C. 
 apap, the Latin amor. Phot. I, 736 C. 
 av, the particle of the apodosis of a conditional 
 clause. With the present, perfect, or future 
 indicative. Dion. H. VI, 786, 14 'E0' oh 
 poKioT &v itrnovbanev. Artem. 254 Ov yap 
 fKarov TpmKovra ivvia ^rjO'eTm av ns enj. 
 Sext. 41, 5 Td^a S' &v Kal oi wcvre rpmroi r^r 
 iirox^s dnapicovo'i rds alnoXoyias. 352, 27 
 Has &v ovTos xpVO-erai tw OTipela. 436, 29 
 OvTas aide £k a'aparos earat ttot' &v to do"a>- 
 p.aTov. Cyrill. H. 353 A Totc hv yvaxn/. 
 
 2. With the present or aorist subjunctive. 
 Polyb. 11, 6, 6 OijT Sa> v^pL^eiv viropeivrfTe 
 Tois i\ev6epovs. 18, 18, 2 OappTjcra &v dwotprj- 
 vacrdai. Dion. H. II, 1175, 13 Ov yap &v 
 oiiTos oKiyapxias ovopji BrJTm rrj t&v Kpari- 
 a-Tcav fiyep,ovia. V, 615, 13 OiiSci" &v vrrokd^ii 
 Xeyfo-dai Kara Text^v. Philon I, 69, 32 M^ 
 yap ovrav dvopdrav, ouS' hv SioKcktos §. 
 Diosc. 2, 91, p. 215 To Se 6pvi6ftov Koi xh^fiov 
 a-Teap ouTmf &v evaSiaa^dij. Pint. II, 556 B 
 Skojtwj/ hv fvpt)s. 7 7 7 B Ovk av (roi irpoahia- 
 Xi^tapai. 'PsewAa-Demetr. 13, 14 MdXts hi 
 evvorjdmpev. 77, 2 ^aKTJs cyKwpiov &v dvayva 
 ns iv Tols da-aiTois. Clementin. 45 B Ti's yap 
 &v dpapTTjirri ; Galen. II, 8 B 'EnaiveiTJi S' 
 av ns Kal tov 'ABrfvaiav vopoderriv. VI, 37.5 C 
 Ovk av ttote (f>drya>pfv tS>v eKeivois iSiobipav. 
 Sext. 620, 28 Ovk oXlyrjv Se &v exjl pdipav els 
 
 irpOTpoTTf)V. 
 
 3. With the future optative = aorist 
 optative. Dion. H. I, 448, 4 Ei ovv elcriv 
 oiovs dKovopev .... ■KpoBvp.oTara av Se^otvro 
 TOV imp Tfjs TraTpiSos dymva. Philon I, 469, 
 36 Ti6atT<T6v yap Kal x^tpdr]des el yevotro, 
 tJKiara hv ^Xdyjfoi. Just. Apol. 2, 16 HoXi 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
133 
 
 ' r 
 ava 
 
 yap fioiKKov eKeivQvs KoXatrotev, eiirep Bvpcuvto. 
 Talian.'22 T/s ovk &v xK^vaa-oi; Diog. 9, 108 
 OiiTf yap ravTa eXoi/ieSa, fj ravra (^ev^oiji.e6a 
 &<Ta rrepl fip.as eori. Eus. 11, 1268 A. Zos. 
 11, 14 Ovk av dpKeVot. Synes. 1592, v. 133 
 Taj(a 8' au juyeliTa irgrpl 6e6s iv 6em xopev- 
 (Tois. Theod. IV, 368 D TouTovy cIkotcos av 
 Tis i<fKvpeTas ovopAtroi. 
 
 4.. With the perfect or future infinitive. 
 Polyb. 8, 30, 8 Nofu'travi-as hv oiKricreiv ovtws 
 cLpurra. 9, 28, 5 AokoCv B.v a-vv Kmp^ Trpoarrj- 
 (T€(Tdai Twv 'EWrjyav. PMlon I, 221, 44 
 Motos yap &v ovtius eXTrio'as iKeTrjs Kai depa- 
 irevTrfs e(Tf(Tdai TfXeios 6eov. Plut. I, 306 B 
 "E/cffXi/ltr fiv SvpaK0v<7ia>v Kal (Tiyr) tia 8eos 
 fi7)Sei' av avBi^fiv irpos ^lav koI 8vvap,tv olopA- 
 vav Toaavrqv. Arr. Anab. 2, 2, 3 "Qy hi 
 oKlyov irpotrhoKav e'trttrflat &v (T(j)l(n trap' avToi 
 Tiva ai^eXciav. Iren. 453 B Aeyovcri .... 
 naTairemaBai hv Km avoKeXvtrBm eis rrjv oKrjv 
 oiifTiav, el firj .... trvvervx^t «• "r. X. Orig. 
 m, 1593 B To firi &v top (rmTrjpa ra p,rj 
 yeypap^fieva elpTjKevcu as yeypap,pAva, 
 
 5. With the future participle. Plut. 11, 
 4 D Toe 8t' aireipiav atroXccrovTa &v avrov. 
 Diognet. 1169 A. Arr. Anab. 4, 3, 6 'Qs el 
 brj Ti Xoyov &v a^iov veoapl^oiTO, kcll ovtoX ejri- 
 Sritrop^voi TOiS MaKcSdorti/. 6, 6, 5 To fiev Te7- 
 Xos eKXetTTovo'iv, as ovk av dia(l)vXd^QVTes avTo 
 en. Lucian. H, 595 'Eyo) be avearevov avTov 
 i>s hv diroiTCJiayria'dfj.evos. Orig. I, 836 B 
 ''Eorop.evov av. 
 3d contracted from iav, if. Witli the present 
 ' or perfect indicative. Polyb. 9, 31, 2 *Av 8e 
 Kal (caTExecSe Koi irpoSiei,Xri<jiaTe nepl tovt<ov, 
 tIs en KaToXeiirerai Xoyos ; Jos. Ant. 1 2, 4, 8 
 *Av ovv fifj KoXa(,oip.ev Tovs toiovtovs, Ka\ av 
 vpoaboKa vnb twv ap^opevav Karatjipovrja-eadai. 
 Const. Apost. 6, 1 7 kSv ^Sxnv avrav ai ya/ie- 
 Toi, K&v reSvaa-t. — 8. With the future opta- 
 tive. Can. Apost. 74 Kfiv p,ev airavr-qaoi, Kai 
 airoXoyji<TaiTo, with various readings. — 3. 
 Whether, interrogatively. Dion C. 45, 43, 
 4 AoOXoi yap ela-i . . . . av r eOeXaxnv, av re 
 Kal pfj. 
 *ava, prep. upon. With the genitive. Theoph. 
 Cont. 418, 12 'Ava rffs ecmdcrecos ^= 'Ava ttjv 
 im-iaa-iv. (Compare Horn. Od. 2, 416 'Av 
 8* am TrjXep.a)(os vrjos ^alv. 177 'Ava vrjos 
 e^rjv. 15, 284 *Av Se Kal avTOS vqos e'^rj- 
 
 ffOTO.) 
 
 2. Distributively, with the accusative. 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 21 ''Ewoirjo'avTo e^ X6)(ovs dva 
 eKorbv avSpas, six companies of one hundred 
 men each. 4, 6, 4 'E'iTopeii6ri<rav iwra ara- 
 dfwvs ava trevre napaaayyas t^s ri/iepas, at 
 the rate of five parasangs a day. Polyb. 2, 
 10, 3 Zev^avres rovs Trap' airaiv Xefi^ovs ava 
 Terrapas, quaternos, four together, in fours. 
 2, 24, 13 ^Qv eKarepov ^v dva TeTpaKi,axi.Xiovs 
 
 Kal 8iaKO(Tiovs Trefoils, iTnrels 8e StoKocriouj, 
 each of which was composed of. 3, 104, 4 
 'E^c7re/ii|/e .... dva SiaKoa-Lovs Kal rpiaKo- 
 uiovs. 6, •35, 5 'Ava SeKa TTOLoiJVTm tovtcov 
 avTav Tus TtpoKoireias. Diosc. 2, 91 Mi^ov 8e 
 Kal KWvafxa>p.ov Kai Kaphapmjiov Kal vdpBov dva 
 ovyKiav p,iav. 2, 214, p. 336 'Ava hvo necpv- 
 Kora eK SuuTTrjimTtav, two together, one on 
 each side. 5, 49 Ndp8ou SvpiaKrjs, Kivvap,iip,ov, 
 KacTulas, (Txoivov avdovs, KaXd/iOv eXdTrjs, 0ot- 
 viKTjS, dva ovyKias dio. Sext. 506, 18 Aerjo'fi, 
 eKarepov tS)v toiovtwv O'wpdro)!/ dva Teuaapas 
 d/jtepels biepxea-Oai tottovs- 527, 11 TSv dva 
 ev els TavTO (Tvvobos ov voTjflijcrfTai 8iJ0. 624, 
 24 Td p,ev ^paxea (E, 0) hv' ovra dva mvTe 
 eTTibexerai irpoa-abias. Matt. 20, 9 "EXajSoi' 
 dvd brjvdpiov, they received every man a dena- 
 rius ; a denarius apiece. Marc. 6, 40 'Ave- 
 Treaov irpaaiai dva cKarov Kal nevrfjKovra, they 
 sat down in companies by hundreds and by 
 fifties. Luc. 9, 3 M^te dva bio xirSivas e)(ei,v, 
 neither have two tunics apiece. 9, 14 Kara- 
 Kklvare aliTovs KXicrias dva nevTrjKOVTa. 10, 1 
 ' Aneo'TeiXev avroiis dva 8vo, he sent them forth 
 two and two. Joann. 2, 6 Xtapovaai dva p.e- 
 TprfTas bio rj rpeis, containing two or three 
 measures apiece. Apoc. 4, 8 Ei^ok dva ttte- 
 puyas e^, they had each of them six wings. 
 Jos. B. J. 3, 4, 2 Ilapacrxoiieviov dva bia^xi- 
 Xiovs To^oras, each furnishing two thousand 
 archers. Porph. Cer. 173 ''Emblbwaiv evl 
 eKaoTto 6 ^atnXevs dva (rravpov eva, the em- 
 peror gives a cross to each one. 
 
 Also with the genitive. Apollod. Arch. 43 
 Ai p.ev otv Kar evBelav boKol p^KOS exovo'iv 
 dva irrjxeiov IE. Pseudo-X*irf^ni. 239, 25 
 "Bxov TrXevpav eKaaTqv dva Tnixav I. Olymp. 
 458, 8 iepovTos cxdoTou Tais x^P'™ ''''° ^^'^ 
 p.eyi<Trav bia-Kmv. Oregent. 584 B 'Ava irev- 
 rqKovra binXSiv avTOvs bie^epxeadai. 597 A. 
 592 A AexecrBaa'av dvd cKarov bmXSiv. Mai. 
 440, 11 KeXeia-as Tov bo6rjvai avrats X^P'" 
 irpotKOS dva xpvclov Xirp&v e'lKoa-i Kal nacrav 
 TTjv virocrraa-iv, twenty pounds of gold to each. 
 Theoph. 377, 12 'Ei/ toIs ^paxioa-iv (ecpopei) 
 dvd TTevre iCXa^Lav, five on each arm. Porph. 
 Cer. 108 'Ava nocrwv box^v bexovrai to. fiepij 
 ev Tairri rfj npoeXeia-et, how many times (re- 
 ceptions) each party receives in this procession. 
 114 Aibcoaiv 6 Tramas evl eKaara dva fiaa-i- 
 XiKOv. Adm. 138 AiBtov TerpaTrebiKav ixovrav 
 els arjKos dva opyvtds fi(5s, TroXXdicir be Kai 
 dvd bio, Kal to irXdros dvd opyvias pids. 176 
 Totr rpia-lv vio'is avrov dva pids fiepibos Kare- 
 Xiwe. Theoph. Cont. 54 'Avd Silo reXoivrmv 
 dveKodev fuXiapia-iaiv. 81 'Ek tov biavejirjBrivai 
 avTols dvd reaaapaKOVTa xpvcivaiv. 105, 12 
 Upoa-eTo^ev ev Tm TOS Aava-iOKOv pea-OKqiruf 
 awaxdevras dvd biaKoa-iav pd^bav Tv(j)6^vat. 
 430, 20 ndvTas Xap^dveiv dvd vopiaparos ivos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ava^a 
 
 134 
 
 aval3i^acrfio<i 
 
 In the following passages it is constructed 
 with the nominative. Apoc. 21, 21 'Ava eis 
 €Ka(TTos Tav TTvKdtvav rjv i^ ivos fxafyyapLTOV, 
 every several gate was of one pearl. Diosc. 
 lobol. 19, p. 79 'Om'ou kou (riivpvrjs ava o^o- 
 Xof. Soran. 257, 11. 19 'Ava fiia <^\ey^, one 
 for each. 
 
 ava^a, t&, indeclinable, = avd^aa-is. Epiph. 
 Mon. 272 A. [The aorist imperative of 
 ava^alvto used substantively.] 
 
 drajSdSio-n, fffls, Tj, {^abi^ai) a going backward, 
 retrogression. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 513, 2. 
 
 ava^a^a = dj/a|3tj3dfto. Apophth. 273 C. 
 
 avaPadfiis, I'Sor, rj, stair, step. Sept. Ex. 20, 26. 
 
 ava^aBiios, ov, o, step, degree. Philon II, 557, 
 11 At' ava^adjiav, by degrees, gradually. — 
 Sept. Ps. 1 1 9 - 1 33 'QiSij tSiv ava^a6jj,aiv, a song 
 of steps, an expression of obscure import. — 
 3. In the Ritual, oi ava^adfioi, certain anti- 
 phonic troparia. Every mood (^x"*) I*^ i*^ 
 ava^aBfioi. The dva^adfioi are divided into 
 three portions called avrifpava. Those of 
 the plagal of the fourth, however, are divided 
 into four dvTl(j)a>va. Stud. 1688 C lov rmv 
 ava^adfimv Kavova . ... els iu cKaarov avrL- 
 (pcovov Tcity dva^adfiQjv. 
 
 dva^ddpa, as, r/, (dvafialvto) a set of movable 
 steps. Strah. 7, 2, 3. 
 
 dvd^aOpov, ov, t6, a n a b a t h r u m , pulpit. 
 Juven. 7, 46. 
 
 dva^aivio, to ascend. Orig. I, 1065 A 'hva^dv- 
 Tes Kal dno rav ev Koo-fua KoXaiv cttI tov rd oXa 
 TToirja-avTa. — 2. To go above. Hierocl. C. A. 
 20, 5, nvos. 
 
 dvafiaXko), to throrv up, etc. Classical. Sept. 
 Ps. 77, 21 "Hfcoucre Kvpios kcu dve^dKero, was 
 wroth. 
 
 dvafiaTn-i^m (/3a7rTifa>), to sink. Plut. I, 306 C 
 ^ Avao'TTQJO'at irpapadev opSas iiri Trpvp,vas dve- 
 fidiTTi^ov {ras vavs). — 2. Rebaptizo, to re- 
 liaptize. Cyprian. Epist. 71, 1, p. 409 A. 
 Nic. I, 19. Eus. n, 645 A. BasU. TV, 732 
 A. Cyrill. H. 345 B. Greg. Naz. H, 236 B. 
 Did. A. 720 A. Epiph. II, 337 C. Carth. 
 27. Anast. Sin. 712 C. (Compare Can. 
 Apost. 47 'EnicTKOTTOS rj TrpeiT^vTepos tov Kara 
 d\r]6ei,av e^ovra pdnTio-pa iav avcodev ^aTrri- 
 (TTj . . . . Kadaipnadui. Const. Apost. 6, 15 
 Tovs ficpvTjpevovs €k devrepov ^awri^eiv ireipa- 
 pevoi dvafrravpovm tov Kvpiov koI dvaipovcriv 
 avTOV fK SivTtpov. Hippol. Haer. 462. 40 
 'EttI tovtov (tov KoXXioTOu) Trpatrms reroXprj- 
 rai Sfirepov airols ^dima-pa. Tertull. 1, 1216 
 B Semel ergo lavacrum inimus.) 
 
 dva^dimo-is, etas, 17, {dva^atrri^a)) a rebaptizing. 
 Carth. 48. 
 
 dva^aTTTia-pos, ov, 6, :^ di/a;3dwTK7ts. BasU. IV, 
 732 A. 
 
 dva^do'ipos, ov, (dvdjSao-is) ascendable. Cyrill. 
 II, 516 A, Tols dylois. 
 
 dva^da-wv, ov, to, (dvd^aa-is) stairs leading up 
 to a place ; opposed to Karapda-tov. Theoph. 
 697 TA dva^da-iov ttjs XdKKrjs, sc. UvKr/s or 
 UopTTis. Porph. Cer. 121. 
 
 dva^aa-is, eass, rj, ascent. Classical. ^ 2. Pro- 
 gress = irpoKOTrrj. Artem. 342. — 3. Pro- 
 gression, in arithmetic. Artem. 253 Kara 
 Trjv dva^aaiv twv aToix^iav (a -(- -)- y -f- S 
 
 — i^. — 4. Declination, in astronomy. 
 Agathem. 333 Tijs -n-pos ^oppdv dvafida-eas, 
 of the sun's north declination. — 5. Stairs. 
 Sept. Par. 1, 26, 16. 2, 9, 1. Keg. 3, 6, 12 
 'EX1/CT17 dvdpaa-is, winding stairs. — 6. Leaves 
 of a tree. Ezech. 47, 12. — 7. A synonyme 
 ot iTTTrovpis. Diosc. 4, 46. 
 
 dva^aa-pos, oi, 6, (dvafiadpos). Paus. 5, 21, 2. 
 Aristid. I, 549, 12. Dion C. 38, 6, 3. Cynll. 
 A. II, 16 A. 
 
 dj/a^ao-T-dfrn (/Saordfo)), to lift up. Sept. Judic. 
 16, 3. Apollod. Arch. 45. Lucian. H, 905 
 Elf v^os dva^atrrdtrai tov dvTmoKov. 
 
 dya/SdoTo^tf, etos, fj, (dva^aard^a) a lifting up. 
 Galen. IT, 84 C. 
 
 dvafiaTrjpiov, ov, to, (dro^dTTjr) sc. lepov, a sacri- 
 fee before setting out on a voyage. Plut. TL, 
 984 B, Bvciv. — 2. Bench, footstool. Geopon. 
 9, 17, 8. 
 
 dva^aTTjs, ov, 6, rider. Sept. Esai. 21, 7 EiSov 
 dva^dras iTnTfls (cai dvo^aTTji/ ovov (cai di/a/3d- 
 TTjv KaprjKov. 22, 6 'Aca^drai- avSpamoi i^ 
 Ittttovs. — 2. Firebrand = dvpAXayfr. Du- 
 bious. Schol. Arist. Ach. 321. 
 
 dva^aTiKos, f}, 6v, relnting to ascent. Epiph. I, 
 656 D 'Ava^anKov JlavKov, the title of a 
 book purporting to contain the unspeakable 
 words which Paul heard when he was caught 
 up into Paradise (Cor. 2, 12). 680 B. 11, 
 176 C ' Ava^aTiKov 'Ha-atov, another forgery. 
 Hieron. TV, 622 C, Ascerwiio Isaiae. — 2. 
 Adapted to riding, as a horse. Jos. Ant. 15, 
 
 6, 3, KTTjVOS. 
 
 dvafiaTos, rj, ov, (dvaffaivio) L. scansilis, that mny 
 be ascended. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2 TeaaapecrKal- 
 Sexa pev ^oBpms r/v dvajSaTOv dm tov nparov. 
 
 — 2. Raised, leavened bread. Cerul. 794 B 
 T^i* C^prjv rfjv tov dva^aTOV apTOv tupovtrav. 
 
 dva^e^rjKOTas, adv. in an ascending manner. 
 Did. A. 525 B. 
 
 dva^evva = dva^aivm. Sept. Gen. 2, 6 as v. 1. 
 Num. 1, 41 as v. 1. Luc. Act. 3, 1 as v. 1. 
 
 dvajifJTis, f), z=i ap^r). Coined by Erotian. 88. 
 
 dva^i^d^a, to thi-ow back the accent, as in cera-f 
 for eiTre, eeSva for eSva, eaSev for §8eK, ayados 
 for dyados, pi(r6aiTos for purdtoros. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 334 B, t6v tovov. Arcad. 1 74, 26 
 Xaipova-i yap ot AioXeir dva^i^d^eiv (?) Toiis 
 Tovovs. — a. Participle, 6 dva^i^d^av, the 
 ascendent, in astrology. Tertull. II, 266 A. 
 
 dva^i^aa-pos, ov, 6, (drajSi^dfco) a throicing 
 back of the accent, in grammar. Apollon. D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ava^itoaK 
 
 135 
 
 avayevvri(TK 
 
 Conj. 500, 19, Tov Tovou, as in Sea-TTora from 
 detnTOTtjs. — 2. An ascending. Synes. 1125 
 
 ' A, f- !• dvafiaa-fios. — 3. Promotion. Porph. 
 Cer. 711, 18. 712, 11. — 4. Summa, sum 
 total. Heron Jun. 48, 27. 
 
 iaia^iaxTis, e<oy, ^, {civa^ioai) a reviving, resur- 
 rection. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 9, aiavios. Plut. 
 I, 502 F. App. I, 75, 57. £«s. IV, 244 C. 
 
 dvajSuBO-Ko) = a.va^i.6a. Athenag. 1005 D. 
 
 di/ajSXao-njcrir, eas, fj,- (dva/SXaoravo)) a shooting 
 up again. Pseudo-Dion. 1033 A. 
 
 avd^Xe^is, eais, rj, (dva^Xerra) recovery of sight. 
 Sept. Esai. 61, 1. Luc. 4, 19 (quoted). Nil. 
 500 D. Sophrns. 3664 B. 
 
 dralSXi/xdofiai = jSXijxao/"") aloud. Cyrill. A. 
 n, 33 D. 
 
 ava^\v<TTalva (fi\va>), to gush forth. Orig. IV, 
 105 A. 
 
 <ii/a|8XuoTdv(a ^ preceding. Eus. Ill, 549 C. 
 n, 1324 B, %K TWOS. 
 
 avafiorjns, ems, fj, (ava^oda) shout. Dion. H. II, 
 837, 9. Pseudo-i)eme(r. il, i, fj tov i\e\ev. 
 
 ava^odpevtt), eia-a, {^oSpevia) to dig up ; to de- 
 molish, pull down. Cyrill. A. VHI, 1045 D. 
 X, 205 C, vaovs. Bekker. 389, 33 'Ara^o- 
 dpfvovaiv, dvaiM>x^fvovaiv. 
 
 dvafiokdStov, ov, to, (dvafioXfi) shawl, used by 
 women. Isid. Hisp. 19,25,7 Anabola- 
 d i u m , amictorium lineum feminarum, quo 
 humeri operiuntur, quod Graeoi et Latini 
 sindonem vocant. 
 
 dva^oKoiov, ov, to, (dvo/SoXTj) outer garment. 
 Symm. Esai. 3, 22. Pseud-^lzAan. IV, 953 D. 
 Pseudo-Germ. 396 B. 
 
 ava^oKevs, das, 6, (dva/SdXXo)) a groom who helps 
 to mount. Plut. I, 563 E. 838 A. Arr. 
 Anab. 1, 15, 6. App. I, 453, 54. Suid. 
 'Ava^oKevs, 6 im wnroi' dvdyav. — 2« Scapu- 
 lar, scapulary. Soz. 1072 A. — 3. Stirrup. 
 Suid. 'Ava/SoXcus . . . . Koi fj napa Pafiaiots 
 Xcyofihri a-KoKa. Eust. 1406, 5. — 4. De- 
 layer. Cosm. Jud. 88 D 01 likiovTes to. j3d- 
 ptm Koi bvTiKa licprj dya/3oXeis KoXoOvrat as 
 ava irov dv€p)(6p.epoi KoL fipaSvn\oovvT€S. 
 
 dua^oXrj, fjs, r/, ascent. Polyb. 1, 55, 10. 3, 39, 
 9 Trjv dva^oKrjV Tav "AXTremi' Trjv els 'iTaXlav. 
 — 2. A doubtful synonyme 'of dvdXa^os. 
 Cassian. I, 71 A. 
 
 dwijSoXiSty for dva^oXlBiov, t6, (dva^ciSXa) bag. 
 Apophth. 276 A, V. 1. dva^o\i8iov. 
 
 dva^£\iov, ov, t6, = dva^oKawv. Achmet. 157 
 = aa^dpiov. 
 
 am^o\is, ISos, fj, = dvafioKawu? Clim. 1117 
 
 . A. 
 
 aiia^paa-iids, oi, 6, {dva^pda-a-a) a heaving up. 
 Genes. 74, 22. 
 
 taia^paxro-a, to bound, to jump. Sept. Nahum. 
 3, 2. 
 
 owi/Spo/ieo) (/Spo/ieo)), to effervesce. Aihen. 3, 
 100, p. 126 D. 
 
 dva^poxiirp.6s, ov, 6, a drawing up. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 116, in surgery. 
 ava^pva (^pva), to gush forth. Philon I, 477, 
 
 40. .4eZ. V. H. 3, 43. Ci/n'H. 4. I, 164 B, 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 dvd^paa-is, ems, 17, (dva^ifipacTKa) corrosion. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Galen. H, 175 D. X, 79 
 C. Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 614, 13. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 32, 5. 19. 
 
 dva^paTiKos, rj, 6v, Corrosive. Alex. Aphr. 
 Probl. 32, 15, Kapdvos. 
 
 dvdyaios, ov, (yaia) above the ground ; opposed 
 to Rardyauis. Pallad. Laus. 1019. 1098 C, 
 KeXXioi/. — 3. Substantively, to dvdymov, up- 
 per hall. Marc. 14, 15. Theophil. Alex. 53 
 A. 
 
 dvayaWis, I'Sos, ij, anagallis, a plant. Diosc. 
 2, 209. 153 (154), evvSpos, = a-iov. 
 
 dvayapyaKitTp,a, aros, ro, = following. Galen. 
 XIII, 494 B. 
 
 dvaydpydpio'p.a, aros, to, (dvayapyapl^a) a gar- 
 gle. Diosc. 1, 183, p. 162. Archigen. apud 
 Orib. II, '154, 9. Alex. Trail. 71. 230. Aei. 
 6, 53. 
 
 drayycXos, ov, (SyyeXos) without a messenger ; 
 unannounced. Anthol. II, 151 (Gaetulic. 2). 
 
 — 2. A synonyme of /xupo-i'w; dypi'a. Diosc. 
 4, 144 (146). 
 
 dvdyeios, ov, ^= dvdyaios ', opposed to KOTayeios. 
 Eus. n, 1096 C. 
 
 dvayffii^a {yep.i^a), to fM up. Leo Med. 
 145. 
 
 dvayevvaa (yevvda), to regenerate, in a religious 
 sense. Petr. 1, 1, 3. 23 'Avayeyewi/jaeVot ovk 
 i< <\>6opds tTirapTTis. Iren. 657 B "\va els ttjv 
 imep ndvTav Siva/uv Smtiv dvayeyevvr)p,ivoi. 
 Clem. A. I, 193 A. 237 A. 276 A 'Aj/ayev- 
 VTja-as (awTOus) TTvevjiaTi els vlodea-lav. 280 B. 
 C. 281 B. C. 308 C 'Aveyevvri6rip,ev els Xpi- 
 oTov. Hippol. Haer. 152, 88. Cyrill. H. 
 372 C. — 2. It is often used with reference 
 to baptism, the symbol of regeneration. 
 Just. Apol. 1,61. Theophil. 2, 1 6 . Clementin. 
 29 A. 221 D. 293 C. Orig. H, 100 B OJ 
 dvayevvap.evoi hid tov Beiov ^aima-jxaros. 
 Basil. IV, 113 A ' AvayevvrjdevTes SrjKovoTi did 
 TTJs iv T<5 ^airritTjiaTi xdpiros. 
 
 dvayevvrjtris, ems, v, (dvayevvda) renovation. 
 Philon II, 489, 19, Koa-pov. Iren. 608 A. — 
 2. Regeneration, in a religious sense. Iren. 
 657 B T^s els deov dvayevvrjo-eas. Clem. A. 
 I, 264 A. 308 C. Hippol. 732 A Trju did 
 TOV dyiov irveviiaTos dvayevvqcnv. Orig. I, 
 468 B. Cyrill. H. 372 B. Did. A. 401 B. 
 
 — 3. It is often used with reference to bap- 
 tism. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 66 Aovcrafieva to 
 xmep di^eVems dpapnav (cai ei's dvayevvtiiriv 
 \ovTp6v. Clementin. 29 A. 300 C. (Tertull. 
 n, 915 A A secunda nativitate, id est, a la- 
 vacro.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
t avayevvijTiKoi 
 
 136 
 
 avayvQji; 
 
 dvayevvrjTiKos, r), 6v, regeneratory, Porph. Aneb. 
 37, 3, Twv bpatTTiKoiv eldatXcov. Iambi. Myst. 
 167, 10. 
 dvayepacTTos, a mistake for ayepaaros. Caesa- 
 
 rius 1048. 
 dvayrjpvofnai (yrjpva), to cry aloud. Ael. N. A. 
 
 5, 34 as V. 1. for dvaxpovopM. 
 dvayivma-Kai, to read. Galen. I, 47 E, \d6pa, not 
 aloud. Const. Apost. 2, 25 ol dvayivaxTKOvra 
 = dvayvSxTTai of a church. — 2. To study, 
 to go to school, to be a student. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2996 B Oi bio viol pov iv Kaurapeia 
 dveyivajCTKOv. Mai. 92, 12. 
 dvayios, ov, = /iij or ovx a-ytos, unholy. Greg. 
 
 Naz. m, 149 A. 
 di/ayxafm, to compel. Apocr. Act. Andr. et 
 Matthiae 7 ^'HvdyKa^ev rov 'AvBpeav 'Iva fiera- 
 Xu/St; Koi avTOS aprov rpo(p7is avv rols padr^Tois 
 avTov. Mai. 112 ^ AvayKa^ovfrt tov ^ Aurrjvopa 
 .... &a-Te i^eXdclv. — Achmet. 187 'Avdpm- 
 TTovs rjvayKaa-pevovs, in distress. 
 dvayKadeTrjcris, fcus, fj, necessitation ; formed 
 after the analogy of vopodeTrjo-is. Oenom. 
 apud Eus. Ill, 444 B. 
 dvayKoios, a, ov, necessary. Eus. II, 772 B. 
 Soz. 1236 B To aldolov ^ KOL Toiis dp(j)l tovto 
 dvayKaiovs nopovs. — Impersonally, dvayKoiov 
 i(TTi, it is necessary to do anything. Moschn. 
 17 'PivayKoiov icrnv Iv eV oKiym Kadapdjj. 
 Apocr. Pet. et Paul. 66 'Hplv Se dvayKoiov 
 Iva yevTjTai 6 iTrqyyeCKaTO 6 bihaiTKd\os fjpav. 
 — 2. Valuable, costly, = iroXvTfXrjs, ripios. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1018 D. Porph. Cer. 584. 
 Suid, Becrndpiov, jrapa Pwpaiois tottos €vda ij 
 dvayxaia diroKeirm i(r6f]s. — 3. Substantively, 
 TO dvayKoiov, (a) a necessary thing. Posidon. 
 apud Athen. 5, 52 Imv npos to ^v dvayxalav, 
 of the necessaries of life. Dion. H. in, 
 1393, 10 Tmc Trpoy tov KaBTjpepav fiiov dvay- 
 Kaiav. — (1») the secrets, genitals ; in the 
 plural. Papias 1261 B. Artem. 122. Apocr. 
 Act. Paul, et Theol. 35. Theod. Lector 221 
 B. Euagr. 2480 A Ta ttjs <t)va-fas dvayKoia. 
 Schol. Arisl. Pac. 1176. — (c) a necessary, 
 privy ; in the plural. Zosimas 1 700 A. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3104 A. 
 dvayKaioTTjs, tjtos, fj, (dvayKaios) necessity. 
 Polyb. 4, 48, 9, et alibi. Sext. 105, 5. — 
 2. Relationship. Dion. H. I, 258, 8, avyye- 
 viKai. 
 dvayKaims, adv. necessarily. Theophil. 2, 37 
 ' AvayKaiais cp^oiJO't KaT d^lav t5>v wpd^eov ko- 
 \aa-6rjvai, they must of necessity. 
 dvaymcrpa, arcs, to, =: following. Jos. Ant. 
 
 18, 2, 3. 
 dvayKaa-pos, o£), 6, (anayxafo)) compulsion: Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1077 A. 
 dvayKacrrripios, ov, compulsory, coercive. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 400, 9, 8iKaioo-i;!/»;s-. 
 dvayKauTiKas (dvayKafTTiKos), adv. forcibly, co- 
 
 gently. Just. Frag. 1580 C. Sext. 43, 14 
 Orig. n, 53 C. 
 
 dvayxri, rjs, ij, necessity. 'Avdyiojv ex" ''"th the 
 infinitive, / must needs, it is necessary that I 
 should do anything. X«c. 14, lS"Exti> dvdy- 
 Kr)v €^(\6ew. 23, 17 'AiiayKqv 8e fi^X^v diro- 
 Xvfiv. Jud. 3. Theophil. 3, 10. Sext. 84, 3 
 Oil npoKaTdKap.fidve<Tdai dvdyxqv cx^i. Damage. 
 II, 321 B 'Hpels 8e' n e'ixopev dvdyKrjv vnep- 
 ^alvetv Tovs opovs ai/rav ; 
 
 dvayKorpocpea, rj<Ta>, (dvdyKr], Tp((pa>) :^ follow- 
 ing. Epict. Ench. 29, 2 as v. 1. 
 
 *dvayK0(payea), r/cra), (^aye'ai) to eat compuhorily. 
 Theopomp. apud Longin. 31, 1, irpdypaTo. 
 Philon II, 586, 20. Epict. 3, 15, 3. Poll. 
 3, 153. Philostr. 598. 
 
 *dvayKo(j)ayia, as, ij, compulsory eating. Aristot, 
 Polit. 8, 4, 9. Clem. A. I, 380 A. 
 
 dvayKocl)opeco, rj<rco, ((pepai) to bear from necessity. 
 Dion. H. IV, 2029, 10, ra heivd. 
 
 dvdyKvXos, ov, without dyKvXr]. Diod. 3, 8, okov- 
 
 TIOV. 
 
 dvdyXtmTos, ov, a n a g 1 y p t u s, = dvdyXv(})os. 
 Plin. 33, 49 (139) Vasa anaglypta. 
 
 dvayXvcfidpws, ov, 6, (dvayXvcpfi^ worker in low 
 relief, carver. Macar. 617 C. 
 
 dvayXv(j}T), fjs, fj, (dvdyXv<pos) embossed work, 
 work in low relief. Strab. 1 7, 1, 28, peyaKav 
 eiSmXcov. Aristeas 8. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 9. 
 
 dvdyXvipos, ov, (yXvcfxo) tcrought in low relief. 
 Eus. II, 865 B. Jsid. Hisp. 20, 4, 8 Ana- 
 glyph a , quod superius sint sculpta. Porph. 
 Them. 15, 14, piva-ovpta. Cer. 582, 18. — 
 
 2. Substantively, to dvdyXv(j)ov, embossed 
 work, work in low relief. Clem. A. U, 
 40 B. 
 
 avayXv(jia> (yXv(j)a>), to carve in low relief. Jos. 
 
 12, 2, 8, p. 592. Athenag. Legat. 17, p. 924 
 
 A. Macar. 617 C, SiV/coi. 
 dvayvfia, more correctly dvayvla, as, fj, (ava- 
 
 yj/os) impurity, pollution. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 
 
 13. 
 dvayvapl^co, to recognize. Sept. Gen. 45, 1 
 Hw'ko dveyvapi^ero Tols dSeXl^oi; aiiToO, while 
 
 he made himself known to his brothers, 
 dvayvapipos, ov, (yvapipos) recognized. Clementin. 
 
 353 A. 
 dvayvapurpa, aros, to, (dvayvtopL^a) toys by 
 
 which children that had been exposed or 
 
 lost were recognized. Charis. 550, 1 Cre- 
 
 pundia, dvayviopifrpaTa. 
 avayvapia-pos, ov, 6, = dvayvapicns, recogni- 
 tion. Aristot. Poet. 10, 3. Plut. Frag. 738 
 
 A. Clementin. 320 A, et aUbi. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 853 A. Pamphil. 1552 C. Damasc. II. 
 
 276 A, in the other world. 
 dvayvrnpurriKos, fj, ov, recognitory. Schol. Lucian. 
 
 1, 730 as v. 1. 
 dvdyvas {avar/vos), adv. impurely, etc. SibyU. 
 
 3, 596. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avayvcoaii} 
 
 137 
 
 avaheiKTeov 
 
 avdyvcoa-is, eas, r/, reading, in criticism ; as eo 
 
 for ov. Apollon. D. Synt. 164, 2. 
 avdyvcDcrfui, oTot, to, {avayivaxTKoi) that which is 
 read, reading, lecture. Dion. H. I, 24, 4, 
 VI, 1023, 7. Philon U, 570, 19. Epict. 2, 
 14, 1. Plut. n, 675 B, et alibi. Lucian. II, 
 70. — 8. Reading, in criticism. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 313 A. 318 A. — 3. Tea;* of Scripture, 
 passage. Orig. I, 357 A. 812 B. Ill, 27'7 B. 
 296 B. 309 A. 332 B. — 4. Lesson, in ec- 
 clesiastical language. Eus. IV, 940 A. 11, 
 1548 C. 1184 C, TO fl«a. Athan. H, 841 A. 
 Basil. IV, 353 A. Chrys. I, 525 A, the gos- 
 pel of the day. — 5. The Koran. Nicet. 
 Byz. 721 B. 
 amyvaiaTeov = Set dvayivdxTReiv. Dion. Thr. 
 
 642, 16. 
 avayveKTTrjs, ov, o, (avayvyvaKTua) anagnostes, 
 L. lector, reader. Sept. Esdr. 1 8, 8, tov v6- 
 fwv. Dion. H. V, 561, 1. Epict. 1, 26, 13. 
 Plut. I, 544 A. 695 E. Gell. 18, 5. — 2. 
 Lector, reader, in a church. Tertull. 11, 57 
 A. Eus. II, 621 A. Athan. I, 533 D. 11, 
 1305 B. Basil. IV, 800 C. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 369 A. The dvayvSia-Tai form one of the 
 lower ecclesiastical orders. 
 *dvayva>(rnK6s, rj, ov, ^dvayvaOTr/s) good for 
 reading, but not for declaiming, as applied 
 to literary performances. Aristot. Rhet. 3, 
 12, 2. — 3. Skilled in reading or fond of 
 reading. Epict. 2, 18, 2. Plut. II, 514 A. 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 407 To dvayvaa-riKov ^lipos 
 T^f ypajifianKris, relating to reading cor- 
 rectly. 
 dvayvaoTos, ov. Dion C. 40, 9, 3 'Owens ANA- 
 FNQSTA rj tols iroWols rd ypacpofieva, where 
 the context requires dv-avdyvmara, unread- 
 able, unless we read av ayvwa-ra. 
 avayopevo'ts, ewy, ij, (dvayopevo)) L. renunciatio, 
 a proclaiming, with reference to the election 
 of consuls or emperors. Plut. I, 299 F, ratv 
 vTrdrav. 840 C. Simoc. 36, 6. Porph. Cer. 
 410, AeovTOi, coronation, 
 dvayopeva, L. renuncio, to proclaim : to invest 
 one with any office. Diod. 20, 54 'Eavrov 
 dvrjy6pev(re j3ao"tXea, Plut. I, 304 B 'Av6v- 
 jraros dvayopfvBcis. Afric. 85 B. Herodn. 
 2, 6, 16. Theoph. 67 'Avriyopevae BperravloDva 
 els jSao-iXe'a, he proclaimed Brettanio a king. 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 55, 18. Porph. Cer. 393. 
 dvaypafipjiTi<Tp4s, ov, to, (ypdp,pa) anagram- 
 matismus, anagram, as Xdxos xoXor, "Hpa 
 drip. Artem. 336. Eust. 45, 45. 
 dvaypairriov ;:= hfi dvaypdcjieiv. Lucian. I, 
 
 454. 
 dvdypaTTTos, ov, painted. Clem. A. I, 156 A. 
 dvar/pa^i), rjs,- fj. Scripture. Philon I, 607, 3. 
 
 694, 2 ai Upai. 
 dvayprjfyopito {yprjyopem), to awake. Martyr. 
 Path. 1425 C, ex ^adeos vttvov. 
 18 
 
 dvdyvpis, eios, f/, the name of a plant. Diosc. 
 
 3, 157 (167). 
 avdyvpos, ov, 6, an agyro 3 = dvdyvpis. Ibid. 
 dvdya, to spiritualize, to convert to a spiritual 
 meaning. Orig. IV, 72 C. 472 B 'EttI r^s 
 Xc^fmj J/tetve jifi oi6p,evos avTrjV dvayeoBai. — 
 2. To report, to give or send an official ac- 
 count or statement. Porph. Adm. 186, 15. 
 188. 211, 14, et aUbi. 
 d.vayaiyevs, cms, 6, (drays)) one that leads up. 
 Commonly, that hy which anything is drawn 
 up,arope\l']. Ignat.652B,ipwv. — 2. The 
 hind-quarter of a shoe. A then. 12, 62, rmv 
 ^XavTav. 
 dvayayrj, ijs, ij, payment of taxes. Philostr. 
 593, tS>v ipopav. — 2. Anagoge, spiritual 
 sense. Orig. I, 384 B. 1053 C. IV, 205 A 
 Taf Kara dvayayfjv dXXijyopi'as. Iambi. Myst. 
 292, 17. Greg. Naz. Ti, 412 A. Hieron. 
 IV, 81 A. Cassian. I, 963 A, Anagoge vero 
 de spiritalibus mysteriis ad sublimiora quae- 
 dam et saoratiora coelorum secreta conscen- 
 dens. — 3. Anagoge, religious exalta- 
 tion. Iambi. Myst. 114, 9 OiS" eKoraa-is 
 dirXcos ovras eorlv, dXX' cttI to Kpeirrov dva- 
 yayr) Koi pcTdaraa-is. 
 avayasyia, as, 17, {dvdyayos) want of education, 
 gross ignorance. Polyb. 7^ 10, 5. Plul. II, 
 37 D. 800 D. Pseudo-Z)eme<r. 77, 9. Suid. 
 Avayayia. *0 fie fit* dvayayylav ravra «rao";^e, 
 TovTca-nv dnaibeva-iav. — 2. A leading or 
 bringing up, = dvayayrj. Nicet. Paphl. 33 A. 
 dvaymyiKos, rj, ov, (dvaymyrj) exalting, elevating, 
 lifting up to sublime speculation. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 121 B. 
 dvayayuc&s, adv. by exalting or elevating. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 121 A. 205 C. — 2. Spiritu- 
 ally, in a spiritual sense. Greg. Naz. II, 
 645 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1153 C. Gregent. 
 653 C. 
 dvaymyios, ov, ^= dvayioyos. Synes. Hymn. 1, 
 119, p. 1592. Prod. Hymn. 2, 1, pepdwav. 
 — 2. Substantively, to dvayoryta, sc. Upd, 
 = dva^arripta. Ael. V. H. 1, 15. N. A. 
 _ 4, 2. 
 
 dvaycoyos, ov, {dvdya) leading up; exalting, ele- 
 vating. Iambi. Myst. 42, 16 'Araytaya 'dvra 
 wpos Tovs deovs. Psell. 1141 A. 
 *dvaydiyas (dvayayos), adv. rudely, vulgarly. 
 Macho apud Athen. 13, 43, p. 580 E. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 12, 14. Gell. 6 (7), 3 Inerudite et 
 dvayayas. 
 dvaSdKva (SaKvea), to irritate excessively. Ruf. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 255, 12. 
 dvdbfiypxi, aros, to, (dvadfUwpj.) anything shmon. 
 Anthol IV, 185. Hes. ' AvaSeiypara, ^vlas 
 irepl Tpaxfj^ois ■ Kal rd ev rals rpayiKals aio]- 
 vais fi'SoiXa SeiKvvpeva. 
 dvabeiKTeov = fiei dvabeuarivw.. Clem. A. I, 
 637 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avaSec^K 
 
 138 
 
 'aBvcrif 
 
 dvdSeiiis, ems, f), (omSfi'/ci'iif") a showing forth, 
 sign, indication, manifrslation, appearance. 
 Sept. Sir. 43, 6, xpov^"- ^iod. 1, 85. i«c. 
 1, 80, irpbs Tov 'la-parjX. Const. Apost. 5, 13 
 'O Kvpios apdBei^cv vfuv TfjS olKi'iat deonjTOs 
 eVotijo-aTO. Alex. Mon. 4064 B. 4072 B, 
 TOV ^aoKoiov a-ravpov, = JJ v\jfaa-is tov (rrav- 
 poO. — 2. Appointment, inauguration. Polyb. 
 15, 26, 7, TOV biabriimTos. Plut. I, 409 F, 
 Twv vTTCLTav. 782 A. 840 C 
 
 dvaSeKTotds, i), 6v, (dvaSexoifcu) susceptible. Sext. 
 267, 7 To yap opanKoC iraSouf dvaSeKTiKov opa- 
 TLKOiS KiveiTai. 
 
 dvaBepa (Sepa), to rebuild. Mid. dvaSeifiaaSm. 
 Philon I, 324, 31. Jos. B. J. 1, 10, 4. 
 
 dvaBcvSpdtiov, ov, to, little dvaSevdpds. Porph. 
 Cer. 201, 9. 215, 17. 
 
 dvaSevSpirris, ov, 6, from the dvaSevSpds vine. 
 Polyb. 34, 11, 1, o'fos. 
 
 dvaSevSplns, i8os, SC. apTreXos, = dvaSevSpds. 
 Geopon. 5, 5, 1. 
 
 dvabfvbpoojxtu, dxTopai, to he trained on a tree, 
 as an dvabev&pds. Greg. Nyss. I, 800 C. 
 661 C "A/XTTfXov dvaSeuSpovpfvrjv. 
 
 dvdSea-is, ems, rj, (dvaSem) a tying on. Pint. I, 
 579 E. Poll. 3, 152, (TTe(j)dvov. 
 
 dvaSea-pfva (Sea-ficvw), to .tie up or on. Diod. 
 18, 42. Mnesith. apud Orib. Ill, 133, 3. 
 
 dvahe<rp.ia> = preceding. Theoph. Nonn. 11, 
 168. 
 
 diiaScxofiai, to be surety (fideiussor). Polyb. 5, 
 *16, 8 Tov 8e MeyaxXeav AeovTios dveSe^aro 
 tSiv xpt^p^Tiov, hailed Megacleas for the money. 
 — In the following passage it is used with 
 reference to the atonement. Damasc. 11, 
 289 D OuSc yap rjKovo-Sr) irork, ff iv Tois 0eo- 
 Tn/evoTois ypa<pms, Iva tls dvaSf|t)Tai dpaprias 
 €T€pov. — 2. To become sponsor at baptism. 
 Pseudo-i)lon. 393 B T^s tc Trpoa-ayayfjs av- 
 Tov Kol (Tvp.irda-rjs rijs eVt to e^rjs ^coris rj)v eVt- 
 (TToaiav dva8e^a(r6ai.. Quin. 53 'Ek tov dyiov 
 KOL cayrrjpioiBovs ^a7rrlarp.aTOs irdi&as dvaBexo- 
 lievovs. Theoph. Cont. 172, 22. 
 
 3. Said of the confessor (the priest). 
 Jejun. 1921 C Tov tc €^op.6Koyovp,evov Kal tov 
 dvahexdp.evov. 1929 C ToO dvaSexofUvov tov 
 i^opoyovfievov. 
 
 dva8ri\6a> {SrjKoco), to make known, indicate. 
 Eus. II, 1445 C. Greg. Naz. I, 669 C. 
 
 dvaSrjumvpyca {Sr)iiiovpyea>), to regenerate. Max. 
 Conf II, 665 C. 
 
 dvahmXaiTid^a (SiTrXao'tdfu) = dvabmXoa. 
 Theod. 1012, 19 ' fivahmXatrid^crcu, 6 irapaKcl- 
 p,evos, the perfect tense takes the reduplica- 
 tion. 
 avaSnrKatnaa'fWs, ov, 6, (^avaSnrKatnd^a) redujjli- 
 
 cation, in grammar. Drac. 155, 26. 
 dvaSwrXdm (SotXoo)), to reduplicate, in grammar. 
 Tryph. 21 T^r dvabiirKovp-ivrfi o-uXXa^ijs, the 
 reduplication, as in ye-ypa^a, d\-rj\ip.p.ai. 
 
 Phryn. Praep. Soph. 20, 1 'AXT]\iiJ.p.evov ova- 
 8ijr\ovvTes Xcyovcriv dvrt tov rjKeLp.iJ.dvov. 
 *dvabliiKa>(ns, ems, fj, (dvahmkota) a doubling, 
 lapping. Aristot. H. A. 2, 1 7, 25. — 2. Rep- 
 etition. Philon U, 56, i9.S. Anadiplo- 
 sis, in rhetoric. Pseudo--D«OTe<?-. 34, 10. 
 64, 13. 110, 14. Charis. 281, 11. Diomed. 
 445, 7. Schol. Arist. Nub. 267.-4. Re- 
 duplication, in grammar. Tryph. 12. Drac. 
 155, 25. 
 dvaSofieo), rja-a, (Se/wa) to rebuild. Agath. 96, 
 
 10. 101, 18. Chron. 590, 19 -rjcraadat. 
 dvabovea = fioi/ta) strengthened. Philon I, 
 
 659, 7. 
 dvabopd, as, fj, (dveSepa) exulceration. Aret. 
 
 53 D. 59 E. Theoph. Nonn. I, 376. 
 draSoo-tf, ems, rj, distribution, giving away. Jos. 
 Apion. 2, 39. — 2. Conversion of food into 
 tissue. Polyh. 3, 57, 8. Dion. H. IV, 2133, 
 2. Xenocr. 8. Diosc. 2, 137. Muson. 196. 
 Plut. n, 654 A. Galen. 243 D 'AvdSotris 
 eariv oXk^ ttjs 7re(j)6eiaT)S Kal oLKOvop-q6eliTr)s 
 Tpo(f)TJs els irdvTa tc tov (TapaTos pdpia Kai 
 p,eprj. — 3. A giving hack, restoring. Soz. 
 1228 A. 
 di/aSoT-tKor, rj, ov, (dvaSiSa)p,i) distribution. 
 Cornut. 161 To dvaSoTiKov tS)v a-rreppdrav. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 965 A, converting the food into 
 tissue. 
 draSovXdo) (hov\6ai), to reduce to slavery again. 
 
 App. II, 570, 64, Tivd Tivi. 
 dva&oxn, fjs, fj, L. sponsio, security, surety, hail. 
 Polyb. 5, 27, 4. Marc. Erem. 1097 C. 
 Sophrns. 3365 A 'O rds dvaSo^ds Sexopevos, 
 the confessor of sinners. Anast. Sin. 500 
 C. 
 dvdSoxos, ov, 6, L. fideiussor, surety. Dion. H. 
 n, 1233. Plut. I, 965 D. 966 C — Meta- 
 phorically : Marc. Erem. 1093 A Tov be \v- 
 Tpaynjv Tuiv yjrvx^v rjpa>v Koi dvddoxov ovk dp- 
 vovjMii, Christ. Damasc. 11, 289 D, the con- 
 fessor. — 2. Sponsor, godfather, at baptism. 
 Tertull. I, 1221 B Quid enim necesse e«t 
 sponsores etiam periculo ingeri? Pseudo- 
 Dion. 393 D. 568 B, craTqpias lepds. Gregent. 
 781 A *Avdboxos avTov yevopevos ev ra dyim 
 jSairrta-paTi. Leant. Mon. 553 A 'EyeVeTo 8c 
 avToii dvdboxos ck tov dyiov Km o-coTrjpLd>bovs 
 ^airrlcrpaTos. Mai. 427, 21 'AvdSoxos airov 
 eyeveTO tov dxpdvTov ^awria'paTos. A ic. II, 
 673 C. Porph. Cer. 620, 7, 10. 621, 16 
 Kvdboxoi Tav Tpix^v tov ^aa-fXiKOV watbos, 
 those who received the hair of the royal infant 
 at baptism, 
 dvabvopm, to emerge. Strab. 14, 2, 19, p. 134 
 'H dvabvopevrj ' A.'^pobiTr], Venus a n a d y o - 
 m e n e , a picture painted by Apelles. 
 dvdbva-is, ecus, fj, an emerging from the water ; 
 opposed to KaTdSvo-iy. Sept. Sap. 19, 7 'Ek 
 be 7rpov(^€OTa>Tos vSaTos ^pds dvdbvtTLS y^fi 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ava^dw 
 
 139 
 
 avadefiaTicr/jyOi; 
 
 ieea>p^0jj. — Cyrill. H. 1080 C. Const. Apost. 
 3, 17, of persons baptized by immersion, 
 di/afao) (fam), ?o live again, to revive. Paul. 
 Eom. 14, 9. 4jooc. 20, 5 as v. 1. — Tropi- 
 cally. Paul. Rom. 7, 9. Luc. 15, 24. 32. 
 Artem. 392. 
 dvd^efia, aros, to, ^ draffo-ts. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Av. 1243. 
 dcdfev|tr, far, ^, ^ di/afi/yij. Inscr. 2058, A, 
 93. Diorf. 14, 40. 16, 43. Plut. 11, 502 F. 
 jl/7p. I, 200, 89, Tov TToKeixov, cessation. 
 di-afca) (fern), to 6e full of. Clem. A. I, 412 B, 
 
 oivov. 
 am^rjoris, cas, ij, (duafdo)) revival. Theol. 
 
 Arithm. 40. 
 ava^ifnjTeov =^ hei dva^r/Teiv. Sext. 341, 27. 
 drafuyjj, ^s, r), = di/dfeu|tr, a breaking up 
 one's quarters, marching off. Sept. Ex. 40, 
 38. Mace. 2, 9, 2, reirea?. PoZj/S. 3, 44, 13, 
 et alibi. DjW. 18, 33. /os. Ajit. 17, 10, 1. 
 Plut. I, 624 D. Hes. 'Ava^vyai, dvdKi(r€is, 
 hvaiTTpocjiaL 
 dva(vy6a> (fuydm), to unbolt. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 
 744 =z TO e^adfv dvoiyew rqv dvpav. 
 dt/a^v/ios, ov, = a^v/ios. Leo Achr. 839 A. 
 dva^aypa(j)ea = fiaypa^eo) strengthened. Strab. 
 8, 3, 30, p. 138, 1. Philon I, 470, 10. Epict. 
 2, 18, 16. Sext. 239, 23. 
 *d.m^ayypd(prj<ns, eas, fj, {dva^a>ypa<l)iat) picture, 
 representation. Chrysipp. apudDiojr. 7, 201. 
 Basil. I, 524 A. 
 dva^aypia (^aypca) = dva^ima-Kopm. Nonn. 
 
 Dion. 29, 157. Jul. Aeg. 63. 
 ava^ayprjo-is, eas, fj, {dva^aypeai) resuscitation. 
 
 Agath. 41, 5. 
 
 ava^awvpi. (i^avwp.i), to gird up or on. Mid. 
 
 dva^mwvpai, to gird on one's self. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 18, 16, Oi dve(a>(rp,ivoi ra (TRelirj ttjs 
 
 irapaTa^eas, V. 1. nepie^aiiTpcvoi. Prov. 29, 36, 
 
 Tiji/ 6(T<l>vv air^s, having girded _ her loins. 
 
 Philon I, 72, 6, tI Petr. 1, 1," 13, tropi- 
 
 ■ cally. 
 
 orafuoyoveo) (fmoyoreoi), to revive. Epiph. I, 
 
 228 A. 
 arafffloTToteiB. (Trojeo)), = preceding. Macar. 
 
 556 B. Greg. Naz. I, 1089 A. 
 di/afmtwrupcco, incorrect for dva^aiirvpim. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 1, 13, 7. 
 ava^amvpea), to come to life again, to revive. 
 Clem. R. 1, 27. Ignat. Ephes. 1, iv miian 
 deov. 
 ava^amvprjtTis, eais, fj, (drafonrupco) a rekindling, 
 reviving, neuter. Jos. Ant. 12, 8, 1. Eus. H, 
 385 A. Pseudo-Dion. 300 C. 
 ava^aa-rpa, as, ^, {dva(o3vvvp.t) breast-band. 
 
 Galen. XII, 471 F. 
 ava(aa<ris, fws, ij, (dva^adai) a reoiving. 
 
 Theophyl. B. 11, 379 E. 
 nwi^dXXtt) (ddXXo)), tofUmrish again, as a plant, 
 &p<. Sap. 4, 4. ^eZ. v. H. 5, 4. — Tropi- 
 
 cally. Sept. Ps. 27, 7. — 2. Causatively, (o 
 CBMse <o flourish. Sept. Sir. 1, 18, dpf,m,v 
 Kol iyUiav. 11, 22, fiXoyiW 50, 10, KapTroii 
 Ezech. 17, 24, ^\ou ^p6v. Paul. Phil. 4, 
 10. 
 
 avadakiro) (ddXira), to warm up again. Jos. 
 Ant. 17, 6, 5. Plut. n, 600 B. Clem. A I 
 477 C. 
 dvddtAfis, eai, ij, = to dvadoKmiv. Agathin. 
 
 apud Orib. 11, 399, 5. 
 dvdOepa, otos, to, = dvd6r}pa, votive gift. Sept. 
 Lev. 27, 28. Josu. 6, 17 Ka\ '^a-rai f, ■nSKis 
 dvddepa . . . nvpla aa^adid. 7, 1 'Eto(T0i- 
 o-avTO diro Toi dvadefiaros. Plut. I, 291 B. 
 Moer. 27.-2. Anathema, an accursed 
 thing : curse. Sept. Deut. 7, 26. Luc. Act. 
 23, 14. Paul. Rom. 9, 3 Hi^wv yap airos 
 avddepa etvai dno tov Xpio-Tov, to he separated 
 from Christ. Cor. 1, 12, 3 OiSeh iv irvdpan 
 6eov \eyei dvd6ep.a 'lijtrovv. 1, 16, 22 "Htw 
 avdSepa, = Kexa>pia-6a iravraiv, dXXoTpios 
 eo-Tco ndvrmv. Gal. 1, 8. Athan. 1, 736 C 
 El Tif TOV TraTepa Kal t6v viov Svo Xe'yei elvai 
 deovs, dvddcfia ea-Tto. Chrys. IX, 603 E. I, 
 693 A betva robe TreTrotrjKms to dvddepa els 
 TOV Tonov ejrriyaye. ''Apd ye tovto ea-n to 
 avadefia ; Kalroi ye tovto as Trepi rivos dya~ 
 dov XeXeKTai to dvaBetrdm tb 6e&. Ti ovv 
 ecmv o \eyecs dvd6ep,a, oKK on ^Avadea-dco 
 oijTOS 8ta/3dXfi> Kal pijKen ^apay o'coTrjpias eye- 
 Toi, yevetrda aXKorpios dno tov Xpicrrov .... 
 To yap dvddepa TTavTeKws diro tov XpcaTov 
 diroKOTTTei avTdv. Theod. Mops. 1020 C Ildr 
 6 evavria tovtois (ppovav dvdOepa e(TT(o. 
 Paul. Ernes. 1436 B 'AvaBepa ea-ra dm Trjs 
 eKKKrjo'ias. Const. (536), 1153 'AvdBe/ia avra 
 dno TTJs TpidSos. Euagr. 3, 6 'AvoBepan Trjv 
 iv Ka\)(rj86vi o'VVoSov Kadvjre^aKov, = dvede- 
 pjxna-av. Tar as. 1436 B 'Avddepa ovdev ere- 
 pov ianv, rj x<»P''0'pos diro tov 6eov. Theoph. 
 683 ''ATTeX^e els to o-kotos koi els to dvdSepa, 
 go to perdition ! Hes. 'AvajBepa, indparos, 
 aKoivwvrjTos. 
 dvadep/iTl^ai, ItToa, (dvddepa) to devote, to con- 
 secrate. Sept. Num. 18, 14. 21, 2. 3. Deut. 
 13, 15. Josu. 6, 21. Mace. 1, 5, 5.-2. To 
 curse. Marc. 14, 71. Luc. Act. 23, 12. 14. 
 21 ' AveBepArifrav eavTovs prjre (payeXv p^Te 
 TTLeTv, e(os ov dveKunriv avrdv. — 3. To ana- 
 thematize, to denounce one as a heretic or 
 blasphemer. ^Zea;. .4. 569 B. 573 C. Athan. 
 I, 236 A. 252 A. 453 A. H, 941 B. Basil. 
 IV, 389 A. 685 C. Chrys. I, 695 D. Socr. 
 7, 34, p. 816 B. \_Nicet. Paphl. 500 D dvare- 
 depdriKa. 569 C dvaTeOepaTurpevos. Theogn. 
 Mon. 860 D dvadepanapevos.^ 
 dvadepdna-is, eats, fj, = following. Stud. 1073 
 
 A. 
 dvadeuaTLo-pos, ov, 6, {dvaQepaTL^oi) anathemati- 
 zation. OWf/. 11,1417 B. E«s. II, 1544 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avadepi^co 
 
 140 
 
 avaiTioKoyrjTO'; 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 200 A. Cyrill. A. X, 253 A, 
 
 et alibi. Theod. Ill, 1217 A, rav aipea-eav. 
 
 Const. (536), 1257, 2e^)JJ)ou, neVpou, <al 
 
 Zaopa. 
 avadepl^o) (Bepi^at), to reap a second time. 
 
 Philon II, 390, 38, y^v. 
 avadepfiava-is, (cos, rj, = to dvadepfiaiveiv. Orib. 
 
 I, 461, 3. 
 
 avddecris, ea>s, Jj, a putting off, postponement, 
 adjournment. App. H, 334, 24, tov fiov- 
 Xevnjpiov. Poll. 9, 137. Liber. 44, 24, tov 
 Xp6vov. 
 
 ava6ea>pji<Tis, euis, fj, (dva6ea>pea) consideration, 
 reflection. Cic. Att. 9, 19. 14, 15. 16. Diod. 
 13, 35. 15, 7. II, 605, 21. Plut. II, 19 E, 
 et alibi. Sext. 231, 16, toS irpayparos. 
 Longin. 23, 2. 
 
 mia6rj\ri(Tis, eas, fj, (jdvaBrjKcai) a blooming. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 657 A. 
 
 avaBripunnds, rj, 6v, relating to an dvdBrifia. 
 Polyb. 27, 15, 3, Ti/ids, such as statues. 
 
 iaia6r)pda> (6r)pd<i>), to investigate. Proc. U, 
 228, 10. 
 
 ajiaSkda (Bkda), to break up again. Method. 
 272 B. 
 
 ia/aSKi^a (^I'/Sta), to press up or out. Antip. S. 
 72. Strab. 3, 5, 7, p. 268, 27 "AvaBki^eiv 
 Kara to dp^aiov peWpov els ttjv Kprjvrjv. 16, 2, 
 1 3 To avaSXi^oficvov ex Trjs irqyrjs. Philon II, 
 244, 39. Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 3 "Ek tS,v (j>apiy- 
 yav dvaffKi^ovTfs raf okoKovs dve(j)epov. Plut. 
 
 II, 688 D. 
 
 SvaffKos, ov, (Mkoi) cowardly. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 142. 
 dvadpeTTTfOV z=z del dvarpe^eiv. Geopon. 14, 
 
 19, 1. , 
 
 avadpewTos, rj, 6v, (dvarpctpoi)) L. alumnus, foster- 
 child. App. n, 586, 43. Antec. 1, 6, 5 =^ 
 
 ojuoyoXa/cTOff. 
 avaSprjvia z= 6prjvea> strengthened. Dion C. 
 
 74, 13, 4. 
 dvaBpovi^a, lara, (6p6vos) to reinstate : to replace. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 532 C, a holy table. 
 dvaOpovio-jios, oO, 6, = t6 dvaSpovi^eiv. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 533 B dva6povcaxrp.6s, incorrectly ? 
 dvajBia (dim), to sacrifice again. Dion C. 37, 
 
 46, 1. 
 avrnd^a = aiafu strengthened. Sibyll. 5, 137. 
 avai&rjpAvas (aiSij/io)!'), adv. irreverently. Galen. 
 
 IX, 390 B. 
 dvalSrjV, incorrect for dt/ebriv. Jos. B. J. 4, 
 
 5,4. 
 dvaiddKaTos, ov, (aWoKSo)) not reduced to ashes. 
 
 Achmet. 12, p. 14. 
 dvaipaKTi = dvaiiian. Themist. 107, 22 (90 A). 
 
 Hes. 'AvaipaKTi, avev ai/uiTOS. 
 avalfiaKTos, ov, bloodless offering. Patriarch. 
 
 1053 C, 'irpoa-(f>opd. Athemag. Legat. 13. 
 
 Sibyll. 8, 403. Athan. II, 1249 B. Greg. 
 
 Naz. I, 676 C. m, 1027 A. Caesarius 
 
 1168, Bvcria, Eucharist. Did. A. 380 A, 
 \aTpeia. (Compare Plut. I, 65 C. 70 F 
 'AvaiiiOKTOs dv<ria.) Synes. 1573 B 'O dval- 
 paKTos ^(ofids, the bloodless altar. Christian 
 church. 
 
 tivaipos, ov, ^= dvaipuKros. Eus. II, 1196 B, 
 dvaia. 
 
 dvaipuofrapKos, ov, (^avatpos, frdp^) of bloodless 
 flesh. Pseud-.4 raoc?-. 32 (43), 17. 
 
 dvaipepa, arcs, to, (avmpeco) spoil. Schol. 
 Apollon. Rh. 2, 264 'EXa>/)toi/ Se, dvaipepa, 
 apnaypa, 
 
 dvaipeiTipAK, ov, (dvaipeais) relating to assassina- 
 tion. Theoph. Cont. 610, 12, y^povos, the time 
 of his assassination. 
 
 dvaipe(Tis, e<oj, fj, abrogation, repeal, rescission, 
 revocation. Dion. H. IV, 1991, 5. Plut. I, 
 878 B, SoypArtov. — 2. The quashing of an 
 indictment. Hermog. Rhet. 21, 21, t^s ypa- 
 (jifjs. — 3- Refutation. Athan. II, 64 A. — 
 
 4. A putting to death. Sept. Num. 11, 16. 
 Mace. 2, 5, 13. Luc. Act. 8, 1. 22, 20. Jos. 
 Ant. 5, 2, 11. Plut. n, 1051 D. Poll. 6, 
 192, et alibi. Taiiara. 10, p. 829 A. Herodn. 
 2, 13, 1. Hes. 'AvaLpeins, f) rrjs Kapas inropi)- 
 Koi SKKcos davarSMTiu. 
 
 dvaipsTcov = 8el dvaipctv. Philon U, 313, 36. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 115 (116). 
 dvaipiT-qs, ov, 6, (avaipeat) destroyer. Basil. 
 
 m, 641 A. Hes. 'AvmpcTJjs, i^ovevTris, inro- 
 
 pevs. 
 *dvaipeTiK6s, rj, ov, destructive. Aristot. Rhet 
 
 2, 8, 8, refutative. Philon I, 102, 11. Ptol. 
 
 Gn. 1288 D, aXX^Xux. Sext. 101, 18. 
 dvaiperiKas, adv. negatively ; opposed to BctikSis. 
 
 Diog. 9, 75. 
 dvaipins, iSos, fj, destroyer. Psell. Hov. 'larp. 
 
 5. Traidiav. 
 
 dvaiperos, ov, (alpeai) not having the power to 
 
 choose. Sext. 577, 22. 
 dvaipea, to deny ; opposed to rldripu.. Sext. 43, 
 
 6. 148, 26. 348, 14 dveKovirt nz dvaiprjaovtri. 
 — 2. To refute. Sext. 701, 1. 
 
 dvaicrSfis, es, = dvaia-6r]Tos, imperceptible. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 146, 36, nvi. 
 dvaia-drjo-is, tcDS, fj, = dvauj-Bricria. A bad form. 
 
 Aret. 81 E. Clim. 1132 A. 
 avauT&rfTevopoL (dvaicrflijT-os), ^= oiiK altrddvopai. 
 
 Phryn. 349, condemned. 
 dvaurBrjTeo), to be insensible to anything. Diosc. 
 
 lobol. 7, jrpos TTjV d(f>riv. Ignat. 669 B, t^s 
 
 XPIOTOTTjTos avToi. Plut. n, 1062 C, tSiv 
 
 a-(j>6&pa 6eppS)V. 
 avaiaios, ov, = ovk cSxrios, L. nefostus. Lyd. 
 
 344, 16. 
 avai(TxyvToypd(f>os, ov, 6, (dvai(rxvvTos, ypd(j>a) 
 
 obscene writer. Polyb. 12, 13, 1. 
 avcuTioXoyTjTos, ov, (otTtoXoyeo)) for which no 
 
 reason can be given. Diosc. lobol. p. 47. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 111. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 18, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oifatTio? 
 
 141 
 
 avaK7)pvKro<; 
 
 ai/ainos, ov, (tdna) uncaused, self-existent. Did. 
 
 A. 609 A. 
 di/ain'fflr, adv. without a cause. Philon II, 503, 
 6. Plut. n. 1015 B. Athenag. 997 A. Sext. 
 137, 2. 509, 22. 
 araix/iaXiBTto-TOf , oc, {alxfiuiKion^ai) not captured. 
 
 Allan, n, 1149 B. 
 avaix}'MK<iyos, ov, = avai-^^fuxKwnaros. Hes. 
 
 'AiTopdjiToi,, dSiafiepuTTOi, ai'aip^^oXmroi. 
 avaKadapais, eas, f), (a.vaKa6aipa>) a clearing up, 
 cleaning, removal of rubbish. Polyb.'d, 100, 
 6, ToC wrajuiTos. Dion. H. I, 582, 2, of the 
 cloaca. Strab. 16, 1, 5. 10. PfoZ. Tetrab. 214. 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4. — 2. .4 clearing 
 up of obscure passages, elucidation. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 328 A. 
 avaKaSaprriKos, ij, ov, {avaKaLBapai) purificative, 
 purificatory. Meges apud Orih. IH, 637, 8. 
 CTem. A. I, 365 A. — 2. Promoting expec- 
 toration. Diosc. 1, 91. 
 avaKoBrjjuu {KaOrfnai), to sit upright. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 26, 19. 
 *dvaKai,viC(o, to renew. Isocr. Areop. 141 D. 
 Sept. Ps. 102, 5. 103, 30. Mace. 1, 6, 9 
 'AveKaivio'dri en avTov XiJmj fifydKrj. Diod. 
 n, 629, 27. Strah. 2, 1, 9, to revive a story 
 or legend. — Tropically. Paul. Hebr. 6, 6, 
 fir fieravouiv, to bring them hack to repentance. 
 Barn. 741 A. 
 taiaKaiviins, eios, ^, {dvaKawl^a) renovation. 
 Orig. I, 485 B, tov voos. Athan. II, 245 A. 
 tivaKaivwiws, oO, o, = preceding. Basil. IV, 
 264 D. Macar. 492 C. Did. A. 557 C, 
 baptism. 
 miaKDLivurrijs, ot), o, = o avaKoivi^av, renovator. 
 
 Cyrill. A. 11, 32 B. 
 dvaKaivoTToieo) {Kaivmroiiai), to renovate. Patriarch. 
 1065 B. Just. Frag. 1581 C. Cyrill. A. X, 
 1021 B. Eus. Alex. 372 B. 
 avaKaivovpysw (Kowovpyeco) = dvaKaivi^a). 
 
 Anthol. IV, 291. Apocr. Act. Andr. 5. 
 dvoKaivoa (kou/ooi) = dvaKoivL^o}. Paul. Cor. 
 2, 4, 16. Col. 3, 10 Tov duoKaivovfievov els 
 eiriyvajaiv kar etKova tov KTitTavros avrov. 
 Athan, I, 8 A ' ApaKaivoifievos em ra wpos 
 TOVTia TToda. 
 avaKaivatais, etas, rj, \avaKaivo<o) ^=. avaKaivtaris. 
 Paul. 'Rom. 12,2. Tit. 3, 5. S'er-m. Vis. 3, 8. 
 dvoKoKea), to restore to health, to relieve. Diosc. 
 2, 36. Anton. 6, 31. Agath. 24, 8. 315, 20, 
 to preserve, save. 
 avoKoKKivai (KaWivai) ^=. (raipa, dvoKopea. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 14, 11. 
 ta/aKa\v7rrripia, tov, tA, (dvaKdKvTrrco) sc. Scipa, 
 unveiling presents, given to the bride at her 
 taking off the veil. Classical. — Tropi- 
 cally. Philon I, 358, 18, 'H tS>v crvvea-Kiacrfie'- 
 vaiv Trpayfmratv dvaKoKvTrrrjpta ayovcra dvvafics, 
 revelation. — 2. Travesty of /iuonj/jta. Synes. 
 1180 B. 
 
 dvaKoKmrrpa, av, ra, = preceding. Diod. 5, 2. 
 
 avoKafLTm^piov, ov, to, (dvaKdiarra) promenade, 
 a place for walking. Eus. II, 1209 B. 
 
 dvaKdp,nTa>, to stroll, to promenade. Strab. 3, 4, 
 16, p. 255, 13, ev rais oSoij. Diog. 7, 5. 
 
 dvaKapAJrepas, wtos, 6, (dvaKaiinrca, epas) ana- 
 campseros, love-restoring, a plant sup- 
 posed to have the power of producing rec- 
 onciliation among lovers. Plut. II, 939 D. 
 
 dvaKaToKrjKTas, adv. apparently :z= dKaraX^Krmr. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 1076 B. 
 
 avaKava-is, eas, fj, (dvaKaia) a burning of lamps. 
 Jos. Apion. 2, 39, Xixvav, in the Temple. 
 Plut. n, 248 C. 
 
 dvaKaxKa^co (/capfXdfm), to boil up. 0pp. Cyn. 
 1, 275. Epipk. II, 801 C. Sleph. Diac. 
 1124 C Borjv ov funpav eK Trjs opyikov avrov 
 dvaKa)(\d(Tas yjnixrjs. 
 
 dvdiceiimi, to lie on a couch. Pohjb. 13, 6, 8, 
 ev Tois Ibiais olnims. Athen. 70, 35. Phryn. 
 216, condemned. — 2. Accumbo, to lie at 
 table. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 10. Matt. 9, 10. 22, 
 10. 11. 26, 7. 20. Joann. 13, 23, ev ra koX- 
 ■na TOV 'b/iTov, in sinu recumbebat, sitting 
 next to him. Athen. 1, 42. 
 
 dvoKeipa (jcelpo), to rip open. Strab. 16, 4, 15, 
 p. 327, 11. 
 
 dvaKeKdKvfxp,evais (dvaKakuirTm^, adv. clearly ; 
 opposed to a-vvea-KiacriJ,eva>s. Stud. 1688 B. 
 
 dvaKeopju, (dvd, aKc'o/iai) L. resarcio, to mend up. 
 Ael. N. A. 5, 19. 6, 57. 
 
 dvaKepa/ios, ov, (Kepap,os) L. sartus tectus, re- 
 paired, in a good condition, as a building. 
 Basilic. 16, 1, 7. 
 
 dvoKepdvwfu, to unite. Orig. IV, 88 B, nvd 
 Tivt. Greg. Nyss. U, 1181 B, referring to 
 the man Jesus. 
 
 dvaKepan^co = Kepari^o). Method. 160 C. 
 
 dvaKeppAnoTos, ov, (xep/iaTifo)) cut up or divid- 
 ed into small detachments. Simoc. 278, 8. 
 
 dvaKetpdKaLooi, a>0'0), (Ke^akaioai) L. recapitulo, 
 to sum up, to comprehend. Aristot. Mund. 
 4, 1 Aura to dvayKota dveKefjJaXaiovfievoi. 
 Nicom. 70. Paul. Rom. 13, 9 ''Ev tovtco rm 
 Xoys) dvaKe<j)a\au)vTai. Ephes. 1, 10 'Avaxe- 
 cf>d\aiai(Taa-6ai ra iravra ev XpiiTTa. 
 
 dvaKetjjoKaiaia'is, ea>s, fj, (dvaKe^aKaioai) a n a - 
 cephaleosis, recapitulation. Dion. H. 
 I, 233, 11. Iren. 1201 C. Orig. I, 401 
 A. 
 
 dvaKefjjdKatmnKos, rj, 6v, recapitulatory. Dion. 
 H. V, 496, 5. Apollon. D. Conj. 525, 28, 
 the conjunction ovkovv. 
 
 dvaKecj^aXi^a, wa, {dvd, KefpdKrj) to hold up one's 
 head. Theoph. 279, 12 ©fordxe, ijji dvaKe(j)a- 
 Xia-ji ! may he be humbled ! 
 dvaKexcopr)p.evtos (dvaxapea), adv. separately. 
 
 Eus. V, 253 D. 
 dvaidjpvRTos, ov, {dvaiajpv(Ta-a>) commendable, 
 laudable. TseuAo-Dion. 1085 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avaKripv^i<i 
 
 142 
 
 avaKoKovdo<; 
 
 dvaKrjpv^is, fcos, rj, (dvaKrjpvacro)) proclamation, 
 announcement. Jos. Apion. 2, 30. Poll. 3, 
 152, et alibi. — 2. Appointment of a bishop 
 or emperor. Greg. Nyss. TH, 933 D. Socr. 
 464 B. 
 
 dvaKripv<T(Ta>, to proclaim one an emperor. Socr. 
 464' A OvaXfVTiavov dvaKTjpvTrovo'i ^atriKea. 
 
 dvaKivTjTiKos, rj, 6v, (dvaKLvea) active, efficient. 
 Pseudo-i3ion. 481 C, bivapis. 
 
 avuKipvaa = dva<epavwpi. Orig. II, 1536 A. 
 
 ai/axXatr/ia, aros, to, (dvaKKda) piece of bread. 
 Triad. 
 
 dvaicKaa-pAs, ov, 6, a bending. Schol. Heph. 12, 
 5, p. 74, fieXSv, of the members. 
 
 dvdicKaa-Tos, ov, reflected, applied to participles 
 derived from nouns ; as a-a>(j)povav from aa- 
 (ppoiv, (Jipovatp from <j>p6vip.os. Plui. II, 1011 
 C. D. (Perhaps an error for di/ravaKXaoroy.) 
 
 aj/a/tXauo-tr, cojy, f], (dvaKKaia') wailing. Dion. 
 H. m, 1834, 4. 
 
 dvaxkavapos, ov, 6, = preceding. Dion. H. U, 
 1143, 14. 
 
 drafcXam, to attribute. Polyb. 18, 22, 4 Mij . . . . 
 TO K€(j)d\aiov Tav irpd^eaiv els CKelvov dvaKXa- 
 a-Brj, lest he should get the credit of the acts. — 
 
 2. Participle, dj/aKXm/iEj/or, effeminats. Heph. 
 12, 5, peTpov, nr yaK\iapl3tK6v. 
 
 dvdicKrjpa, aros, to, (di/axXdo) ?) a bend. Jul. 
 
 421 B Oi Ta ^opoiTTaTT] irpos to dvaKkqpa tov 
 
 pvBpov (TvvopapTovvTes, the movement of the 
 
 rhythm. 
 di/dxXi/cris, ea>s, fj, (apaKaXeco) recall. Pamphil. 
 
 1556 C, restoration to life (referring to Luc. 
 
 Act. 20, 9 seq.). 
 dKaKXrjTrjpta, av, Ta, (dvaKoXeo)) festival on a 
 
 king's coronation. Polyb. 18, 38, 3, rov j3a- 
 
 a-iXems. 28, 10, 8, in Egypt. 
 dvaicKrjTKos, rj, ov, (dvaKoKco)) recalling. Diosc. 
 
 3, 82 (92), p. 428, h-ivos, restoring to health 
 cataleptic persons. 5, 3, dpe'lecoj, restoring 
 appetite. Plut. I, 41 D, wpos (vweidemv. 
 Philostr. 396. — Men. Rhet. 138, 1 ^xhl^'^'^ 
 dvaicKr]Ti,Kd (quid ?), in rhetoric. — 3. Sub- 
 stantively, TO dvoKhrinKov, the air or tune of 
 retreat. Diod. 17, 27. Dion. H. HI, 1662, 
 10. 
 
 dvaKkrjTos, ov, {dvaKokeat) called back, summoned. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 27, 22. Eus. 11, 1468 A, npos 
 
 /Sao-iXea, summoned before the emperor. — 2. 
 
 Evocatus, volunteer veteran. Dion C. 45, 24, 
 
 9. 45, 12, 3. 
 dvaKKivTeos, a, ov, (dvaicKiva)) to be made to lie 
 
 back. Moschn. 126, p. 60. 
 avaicKivTTjpiov, ov, to, L. accubitum, couch. 
 
 Erotian. 88 ' hvaid^i.(rp&, dvaKKivTj)plto. 
 dvoKkivrpov, ov, to, ^ preceding. Phryn. 130 
 
 ''EmlKkivTpov pY)Teov, ovk dvaKkivTpov. 
 dvaKKivo), to cause to recline at table. Polyb. 31,4, 
 
 5, TLvd. Diod. n, 583, 2. Marc. 6, 39 'AvokXI- 
 
 vcu TrdvTas avpirodta <rvfiir6(Tia, by companies. 
 
 Luc. 9, 15. 12, 37. — 'AvaicKivopca, to recline 
 at table. Matt. 8, 11, et alibi. Luc. 7, 36, 
 et alibi. — 2. To slope. Geopon. 2, 3, 1. 
 
 5, 2, 14. 
 
 dvd»cXio-tf, cas, rj, = dvaKkivTrjpwv. Arviteas 
 
 21. 
 dvaiiKuTpos, ov, 6, a leaning upon. Erotian. 
 
 154 Has yap Si(f>pos dvaKKi.(Tpbv exav Qct- 
 
 ToKiKOs Trapa toIs TraXaiois Xeyerai, ivilh a 
 
 back. 
 dvaKKiTov, ov, to, ^=. dKavXivrrjpwv. Sept. Cant. 
 
 3, 10. 
 dvaKKirdpiov, ov, to, zz:z dvaKXivTTjpiov. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 768 B. 
 dvaxkiTos, ov, (dvaiiXivai) leant upon. Plut. I, 
 
 34 A, a chair loith a back. 
 dvaKXai6a> {KKa>6a>), to unspin. Lucian. II, 52. 
 
 631. Anthol. IV, 224. 
 dvaKpd^a) (aKpa^a), to be in full vigor again. 
 
 Jos. B.J. 5, 1, 1. 
 dvaKOyxvXiacrjjuis, ov, 6, (^dvaKoyxvXid^ai) = dva- 
 
 KoyxvXicrpos. Athen. 5, 12. 
 dvaKoyxvXi^ai, l.(ra>, = dvaKoyxvXid^a. Poll 
 
 6, 25. Orib. II, 177, 9, both in the middle. 
 — 2. To use as a gargle. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 
 69. Galen. Xni, 135 B. Aet. 1, p. 10 b, 
 28, TOV x^Xov. 
 
 dvoKoyxvXiapos, ov, 6, (^dvaKoyxvXl(a) a gar- 
 gling. Herod, apud Orib. I, 414, 4. Aret. 
 87 E. 
 
 dvaKoXa(f>ij, rjs, rj, (KoXaTmo) border of a priest's 
 a-Tixdpiov. Sophrns. 3988 D. 
 
 dvafcoXXdo) (KoXXdat), to glue on. Diosc. 1, 160. 
 90, Tpixas €v o^BaXpols, prevents the eye- 
 lashes fjom falling off. 
 
 di/aKoXXi/;u.a, aros, to, (di'aicoXXdiB) that which is 
 glued on: plaster, in pharmacy. Diosc. 1, 
 152, evTfpoKrjXtKols iv KaTaTrXda-fMWtv. 2, 127. 
 Eupor. 1, 53, irpos ras ela-icXaipJvas ^ napa- 
 (jyvojjievas Tpixas ev tols ^Xetpdpois. 
 
 dvaKoKKijo-is, eas, fj, a gluing on. Diosc. 1, 91, 
 Tpix^v tS)v iv Tois ^Xffpdpois, preventing the 
 eyelashes from falling off'. Galen. VI, 359 
 D. 
 
 dvaKoXXrjTiKos, rj, ov, fit for gluing on. Diosc. 2, 
 160 (161), Tpixfov Twv iv fiXffjidpois. 
 
 di/QKoXXifo) =^ dvaKoXKaio. Leo Med. 135. 
 
 dvaKoXovdfO), rjcrio, ^= dvoKoXovBos «/u. Orig- 
 Vn, 304 B, corrupt. 
 
 dKaKoXou^Toy, ov, =^ dvaKoKovBos. Dion H. 
 VI, 937, 12. 
 
 dvoKoXovBia, as, ij, (dvoKoXovBos^ want of se- 
 quence. Diogenian. apud Eus. III,-453 A. 
 Pseudo-D«me«r. 71, 13. Sext. 6, 14, et 
 alibi. 
 
 di/QKoX OUZOS', ov, {aKSXovBos) inconsequent : ir- 
 regular. Dion. H. YI, 919, 17, a-xrjli"- ^^1, 
 2, (TxrjpaTurfios. Muson. 162, tois iavTov 
 Xdyois, inconsistent with, Epict. 1, 7, IS, et 
 alibi. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A Ovdc/iia 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avaKoXovdm'i 
 
 143 
 
 avaKVKkajdK 
 
 airuiTUCi) els E X^yet • avanoKovBos Spa 17 c'/if. 
 Synt. 46 27, Kara TrrajCTets Kal to o'uvoi/ra 
 yew;. Hermog. Prog. 28. The.oph.il. 1132 C. 
 Sex/. 647, 1. Clementin. 120 C. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, ro avoKoXovdov, sc. a-xrjfJ^a, a non 
 sequitur, in logic ; as AiW to^ cVti, Ai'mv 
 TrepOTOTfi, because it is night, it follows that 
 Dion is walking. Diog. 7, 74. 
 
 dwiKoXotj^cos, adv. inconsequently. Dion. H. V, 
 309. Sext. 497, 21. 
 
 draito^a) {KOiiAo)), to get hair (on the head) 
 again. Lucian. 11, 134. 
 
 oi/oKOfi/Sdu, <Bcra, (ko/u/Soib) <o unbutton, to un- 
 dress. Steph. Diac. 1137 C Tav tov Trapa^arov 
 lluvrioDv ciriKafiofievoi avaKOfi^ovuiv avTov, Koi 
 (its hiKqv cKddpa'etos p.€(rov dnavTcov tovtcov yv~ 
 jivov irap((Tnj(Tav. — 'AvaKOfi^ooiJuu, I unbutton 
 my garment : I take off my outer garment. 
 Geopon. 10, 83, 1. Vit. Nil. Jun. 76 A 
 'AveKOfi^axraro ras x^'P"^) ^^ rolled up his 
 sleeves. 
 
 *dvaK07rri, fjs, ^, (dfOKilTrTo)) check, interruption. 
 Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 42. Dion. H. Y, 99, 
 9, trvKKa^Stv. 168, 4 2vyKpova-eis ipya^ojieva 
 mi avaKcmas, when of two successive words 
 the first ends in, and the next begins with, 
 a vowel ; as in koi eKnitras fieyav re e(T€<T3ai 
 Koi dlioXoymraroi'. VI, 1070, 4. Strab. 3, 
 5, 9. 8, 3, 19. 8, 2, 4, p. 219, 5 "AvoKonas 
 Xafi(3di/et, is checked. Philon II, 98, 4. i 165, 
 50, ojnapTTfjiarav. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 6, roC kv- 
 jLMxros, the breaking of the force. Plut. I, 690 
 C. 414 A, r^r edkda-tnis. H, 76 F. 931 B. 
 1128 C. 
 
 avaKmrm, to cut off, break off, shake off. Plut. 
 II, 70 D. Polyc. 5 KaXoi/ yap ro dvaKOTrrecrflat 
 ano Ttov eiriOvpAoiV iv rto KOiTfia. 
 
 avoKopeio (^nopeai') z= dvaKoXXvcoj, croipw, to 
 sweep. Phryn. P. S. 44, 11. 
 
 avoKoaiica {Koa-p-ea), to adorn anew. Epiph. I, 
 1113 D. 
 
 avoKoiTfumouai = preceding. Method. 272 C. 
 
 dvaKpaKTrjs, ov, 6, (dvaxpa^co) bawler. Basil. Ill, 
 640 C. 
 
 dmKpaiTis, fas, 17, (avaKcpdvmiu) an intermixing, 
 union. PZui. I, 691 D. II, 712 B "H re r^f 
 (TTTOvdrfs wpos Trjv Traidiav dvaKpatris. Poll. 8, 
 152. Sext. 620, 2, irpos to. Xomd. Clem. A. 
 I, 1345 C. Orig. I, 973 A. 
 
 dvoKpavyd^to ((cpavydfoj), to bawl. Epict. 2, 19, 
 15. 
 
 ^dvaKpavyao'jia, aros, rh, (dvaKpavyd^ai) shout. 
 Epicur. apud Cleomed. 71, 11, lepd. 
 
 dvaKpiKa (icpeKo)), to tune a musical instru- 
 ment. Clinag. 27 'AXXd o-e, Katirap, vvv dxe'- 
 XmoTos diras Spvts avaKpfKerai, tunes its voice 
 for thee. 
 
 avaKpep/uTTTip, rjpos, 6, ^= KpepxKrrfjp. Soran. 
 apud Onb. Ill, 375, 9. 
 
 AvaKpcovrtios, ov, (^' Avaicpiav) A n a o r e - 
 
 onteus, or Anacreontius, Anacre- 
 ontic. Heph. 5, 4 M/rpov 'Ava/cpedi/retoi/, 
 metrum Anacreonteum, Anacreontic verse 
 
 (_-_-. ). Diomed. 509, 19 (Sio te diva 
 
 potens Cypri). 510, 18 (Capiunt feras et 
 aptant). 520, 22 (Lydia die per omnes). 
 
 dvaKpripvrip.1 (Kpripvrjfu) = dvaKpepdvmp.i. Jos. 
 Ant. 7, 10, 2 as v. 1. for dvoKpeparai. B. J. 
 2, 17,8. 5, 11,4. Clem. A. \, 60:. A. 
 
 dvaKpoDo-ts, ecDS, if, one of the parts of the vopos 
 UvBlkos. Strab. 9, 3, 10. (Compare Theocr. 
 
 _ 4, 31.) 
 
 avaKpova-TiKos, rj, ov, (dvaKpova) reacting. Plut. 
 II, 936 F, TiXriyi). 
 
 dvaKpovcTTos, rj, ov, quilled (twilled) ? ? Isid. 
 233 B 'ipdrioi' re^^vn tivi, as al crTrjBoSea-fiiBes, 
 dvaKpova-Tov v^'aivopevov. 
 
 dvdKpvTTTOs, ov, (KpvTTTa) Mddcn. Eus. VI, 
 940 C 
 
 dvaKTr/reos, a, ov, ^ &v del dvaKTatrdai. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. 11, 51, 1 -reoi'. Philostr. 55. 
 Synes. 1092 C. 
 
 dvaxnynKos, rj, 6v, (dvaKTao/iai) helping to recover 
 from sickness. Diosc. 2, 162 (163), Xeoto- 
 dvpiS>v. 
 
 dvaKTi^a, ia-to, (xrifo)) to rebuild, make anew, 
 repair. Strab. 9, 2, 5. 13, 1, 42. Jos. Ant. 
 11, 4, 3. Dion Chrys. I, 101, 5. — Meta- 
 phorically, to regenerate. Ignat. 681 A 'Ava- 
 KTl<ra(r6( iavroiis iv TriVret. Clem. A. II, 529 
 B. Athan. I, 109 A. 
 
 dvaKrto-is, eas, rj, (dvaKTi^a) renovation, regene- 
 ration. Clem. ^. I, 1357 C. 
 
 dvaKTicTTqs, ov, 6, rebuilder. Schol. Theocr. 5, 
 72 as V. 1. 
 
 dvaKTopiKos, T], 6v, = dvaKTopws, royal. Leo 
 Diac. 158, 23, eVria. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 C. 
 
 dvaxropios, rj, ^= dpTep,uTia, a plant. Diosc. 3, 
 117 (127). 
 
 dvaKTopKTcra, rjs, rj, (dvaKriap) 1=: avaaaa, ^aat- 
 Xi(T(Ta, queen, empress. Attal. H. 
 
 draKTOTeXe'orai, av, 01, (ai/a|, reXeo-r^y) the priests 
 of the Corybantes. Clem. ^. I, 81 A. 
 
 di/aKu<cXev/iar«dy, 17, ov, ::= following. Syncell. 
 
 57, 47. 
 
 dvaKvKKevTiK.6s, r), ov, (Ku/cXewm) orbital. Syncell. 
 
 58, 2. 64, 15. 
 
 dvaKVKKrip.a, arcs, to, (dvaKuxXfo)) revolution. 
 
 Cyrill A. I, 464 B. 
 dvaKiKK-qa-K, eas, fj, circuit, with reference to 
 
 poems in which the same measure is repeats 
 
 ed; as the dactylic hexameter. HepLFoem. 
 
 2, 4. 7, 2. 4. 
 dvaKVK\ia-iJ.6s, ov, 6, cycle, applied to Meton's 
 
 Cycle. Diod. 12, 36, ivcavrov p.cydKov. 
 dvaKvuXoa (kvkXoo)) = dvaKvicXecn. Jul. 394 C. 
 dvaKVKkaiais, co>s, r), (dvaKuxXdm) a turning 
 
 round and round, circuit, revolution. Polyb. 
 
 6, 9, 10, jroXtretfii'. Hippol. Haer. 120, 54. 
 
 Herodn. 4, 2, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dvuKv'KivBeco 
 
 144 
 
 dvaXirylm 
 
 ■dvaKvKLvbeoi z^ dvaKvXlw' Solom. 1336 C. 
 
 avaKvXi,(TiJ.6s, oi, 6, (ava/cuXio)) revolution. 
 Pseudo-i)jo?i. 337 D. 
 
 avaKvKia = avairoKea, to revolve. Anast. Sin. 
 785 C. 
 
 avuKvpToa (Kvproa)), to curve upwards. Eumath. 
 1, 5, p. 524, 52. 
 
 dvaKa8tKfva-i.s, eios, r;, (am, Ka>h$) codification 
 of laws. Mai. 448, tS>v TraXmav vofiav. 
 
 avaKoKos, ov, (kS>\ov) short, curtailed. Diod. 2, 
 54, p. 166, 30. Plut. II, 261 F, x^TaiviaKos. 
 
 dva/au^coScu = xiB/iaSciB strengthened. Plut. 
 n, 10 C. 
 
 avaKcoxta = dvaKcoxfva). Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
 341. 
 
 avaXa^oi, ov, 6, (avakaii^avai) scapular, scapu- 
 lary, worn by the Egyptian monks. Euagr. 
 Scit. 1221 A 'O Se avaXa^os iraXcv 6 (TTavpo- 
 cidws TOLS atfiois avT<ov rrepiirKeKOfjievos avfx- 
 /SoXov T^r ei9 Xpia-TOV i<TTi ma-reois dvdkafi^a- 
 VQV(TT]S rovs npaels Kai neptO'TeWovcrrjs aei Ta 
 KuAvovra, Kai rf/v ipyamav dvefinoSciTTOV avTols 
 irapexoicnis. Cassian. I, 71 A Gestant au- 
 tem resticulas duplices, laneo plexas subteg- 
 mine, quas Graeoi ava^okas (v. 1. a n a 1 a - 
 hoys, that is, di/oXct/Sous), nos vero suocin- 
 ctoria, sen redimicula, vel proprie rehraehia- 
 toria possumus appellare. Quae desoendentia 
 per summa cervicis et e lateribus colU divisa, 
 utrarumque alarum sinus amhiunt, ut con- 
 strigentia latitudinem vestimenti ad corpus 
 contrahant atque conjungant, et ita con- 
 strictis brachiis impigri ad omne opus ex- 
 peditique reddantur. Apophth. 276 D. 
 Doroth. 1633 B 'O dvoKa^os riBfTai (Travpoei- 
 dais eVt Toils &fiovs r]p,aiv. 
 
 .avaXaKTi^a (KaKn^oi), Li.recalcitro, to kick back. 
 Antyll. apud Orib. I, 527, 5. Clem. A. II, 
 532 B, Tiji/ cKicKricnaa'nKrjV ■rrapdSoa-i.v, to reject 
 contemptuously. 
 
 uvaXafi^ava, to take a medicine. Diosc. 2, 94. 
 — 2. To recover from sickness. Philon I, 
 77, 23, fK votTov. Diosc. 5, 13. Plut. I, 389 
 E, f'l dppaa-nas. — 3. In the passive, to be 
 taken up to heaven. Sept. Reg. 4, 2, 11 'Ave- 
 Xrjtj^dr] 'aXiov ev (Tva'(Tsi(Tp^ o)? els tov ovpavov. 
 4, 2, 9 TLpXv Tj dvaKri(p6^vai fif dno (rov . . . . 
 ^Eav i^rjs p.€ dvaXafi^av6p.evov diro a-ov. Sir. 
 48, 9, INIacc. 1, 2, 58 'HXi'ar .... dvekrj(f)6ri ems 
 CIS TOV ovpavov. Philon II, 179, 24, referring 
 to the ascension of Moses, Marc. 16, 19 
 ^Ave\r]p.<p6T} els tov ovpavov. Luc. Act. 1, 11 
 'O dvaKy)p^6e\s d(f)' rjfiwv us tov ovpavov. 10, 
 16 ' AveXrjfiipdrj ro o-K€V05 els tov ovpavov. — 
 4. To assume a human body, said of the In- 
 carnation. Just. Cohort. 38 Aoyos .... ava- 
 XajSav avdpmTov. Theod. IV, 117 B Sm/ia 
 yap TOV 6e6v Xoyov dvetXrf(p€vai (paalv. 
 dvaKap,iYpvva> (Xap,'irpiv<o), to brighten up again. 
 Orig. m, 569 C. 
 
 dvaXaii^^is, ems, fj, (avt^ajiira) a shining up, 
 a blazing forth ; opposed t» a^ca-is. Philon 
 
 I, 7, 16. Plut. n, 419 F. 
 
 dvdXyris, e'f, = dvaXyriTos. Babr. 122, 8. Plut. 
 
 II, 1057 D. 
 
 dvdkealva {Xeaivai), to bruise fine. Diosc. 5, 84, 
 
 p. 742. 
 dvaXeiTTTos, ov, (dXei<j}<o) not anointed. Aet. 3, 9. 
 
 Bekker. 396, 25 ^ AvijXeaiTos i(Tn to 'EXAj;i/i- 
 
 Kov, ovx} dvaXeiirros. 
 dvdKei(f>os, ov, = dvdXeiTTTos. Themist. 288, 26 
 
 (235 D). Aet. p. 66 a, 43. 
 dvakei-^la, as, f), (dvdXeiTTTOs) the not anointing. 
 
 S;/mm. Ps. 108, 24. 
 dvaXcKTeov ^=. bei dvaXeyeiv. Orig. TV, 460 A. 
 dvaXeKTrjpiov, ov, to, (dvoXeyo)) bag. Aquil. 
 
 Reg. 1, 17, 40. 
 avdKeKTTjs, ov, 6, (dvoKiya) analecta, one 
 
 who picks up, collector. Bekker. 303, 4 
 
 SnepfioXoyos, dvaXeKTrjs. 
 dvaXeKTos, ov, picked up, collected. Martial. 7, 
 
 17. 14, 82, TO dvdXeKTa, analecta, frag- 
 ments that fall from the table. 
 dvaXri6r)s, is, (aXj)6r]s) untrue. Dion. H. V, 
 
 646, 2. Plut. I, 233 E. Hippol. Haer. 84, 
 
 66 nia-rei dvaXrjdfls, not to be trusted. Longin. 
 
 8,4. 
 dvdKrjBais, a.dv. falsely. Anton. 2, 16. 
 *dvaXr]ixjia, aros, to, (avdXafi^dva) analemma, 
 
 a lofty structure. Berosus apud Jos. Ant. 1, 
 
 1 9, p. 451, XWiva v>jn]Xd. Sept. Par. 2, 32, 5. 
 
 Sir. 50, 2. Diod. 17, 71. Dion. H. I, 584, 
 
 11. 11,783,11. — 2. Height or depth? Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 11, 5, T^s (jidpayyos. 
 dvdXj]ii7rn]p, fjpos, 6, (dvaXafi^dva) = dfmarrjp, 
 
 dpvTTjp. Sept. Par. 2, 14, 16, t. 1. dvoKrui- 
 
 TTTCiip. 
 
 dvdXjjiiyjfis, ccDs, f), ^=. dvdXtjyjns. Luc. 9, 51. 
 
 dvaXr]7n-rjp, rjpos, 6, ;:= dvdXriii.wnjp. Jos. Ant. 
 8, 3, 7. 
 
 dvdkr)7mK6s, 17, 6v, helping to recover from sick- 
 ness. Moschn. 46. Galen. II, 195 A. 365 
 E To avdXrjTrrtKov otto twv votrav, recovery. 
 
 dvdKfiyjrip.os, ov, (dvdXijyjris) relating to the ascen- 
 sion of Christ. Socr. 800 A 'H dvaXriyjniiOs 
 tov a-aynjpos iopTr), the feast of the Saviours 
 Ascension. Tim. Presb. 245 D. Stud. 24 A- 
 1708 A. Po)7)/i. Cer. 54, 16. 17. 
 
 dvakr]-<^is, ea>s, fj. ascension, the being taken up 
 to heaven. Luc. 9, 51. Patriarch. 1068 A. 
 Iren. 549 A. 897 C. Clementin. 141 C, of 
 Moses. Clem. A. I, 897 B. 1129 B. Eus. 
 II, 133 A. 1101 C To opor ttjs di/aXiji/re(BS, 
 Mount Ascension, near Jerusalem. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1210 C 'Ev t<o 'EXaiavi els tov ttjs 
 dvaXr)\jfea)s fiovvov, oBev axeXij^ftj 6 'lijcroOr. 
 Socr. 120 C. — 'H Maa-eas dvaXri^lns, the 
 ascension of Moses, the title of an apocry- 
 phal book. Orig. I, 303 A. II, 834 B. 
 Gelas. 1288 A. (Compare Philon U, 179. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avaKt,')(^ao/j,ai 
 
 145 
 
 ava/j,a^i<; 
 
 Jud. 9. Jos. Ant, 4, 8, 48. Clem. A. II, 
 356 C.) -r 2. Ascension, Ascension-day, a 
 church feast. Eus. VI, 700 C. Const. 
 Apost. 5, 19. 20. 8, 33. Chrys. I, 497 C. — I 
 3. The church of the Ascension, at Jerusalem. 
 Theod. II, 1253 A. 
 
 ai/aXix/*ao^'i ijcro/iai, = a><aXei;fo>, to lick, to lap 
 up. Jos. Ant. 8, 15, 6. Philostr. 225. 
 
 di/oXXay/ia, otos, to, perhaps an error for oXXa- 
 yiM. Sept. Keg. 2, 24, 4 ENANAAAArMATI. 
 
 aiiM.oi(i>s (oiKKoims), adv. = dvaXKoimTas. 
 tseudo-Greg. Naz. 11, 701 D. 
 
 ai/aXXoiWos, ov, (aXXoioco) unchangeable. Plut. 
 II, 1025 C. i)!og'. 4, 17, t^v (fiwvfjv. Hippol. 
 836 C. OWi/. I, 697 A To arpewrov koI avoK- 
 XoLanov Tov 6eov, immutability. 
 
 di/aXXotmTm?, adv. unchangeably. Pseudo-Dion. 
 444 C. Sophrns. 3240 C. 
 
 ivoKiivpos, ov, zz^ oi^ dX/iupds. Galen. U, 84 
 C. 
 
 avdkoyeiov, ov, to, (avdKoyos, dvdKiyco) reading- 
 desk. Poll. 10, 60. Isid. Hisp. 15, 4, 17 
 Analogium dictum, quod inde sermo pre- 
 dicetur. Suid. 'AvdKoye^ov, iv a TiScvrai ra 
 ^i/3Xia. 
 
 avdKayiov ^=. dvdKoytXov. Thorn. A, 15, 2 'Evpe 
 ^t^Xiov Ketfievov iv t^ avdKoyia. Porph. Cer. 
 760. 
 
 dvoKoyea, r\(Tai, (Jaiakoyos) to he proportionate, 
 to correspond, to he like. Cleomed. 28, 19. 
 Philon I, 278, 34, nvi. Diosc. 1, 26. 54, 
 ra poSiva. Sext. 239, 7. 396, 2. 339, 12, 
 cm Tot) Xdyou. Allien. 3, 19. 
 
 OKoXoyijrucds, ij, ov, (dvaXoytm) proceeding on 
 analogy. 2)iosc. lobol. p. 47, Te'xi^. Porphyr. 
 Prosod. 193, opos Km \6yos. — OJ dvaXoyij- 
 TiKoi, the analogists, a philosophical sect. 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 508, 7. Diog. 1, 17. 
 
 dvoKoyia, as, fj, proportion. Classical. Just. 1, 
 17 Ilpoy avdKaylav S>v cXa/3e Swdpiecov, accord- 
 . ing to the proportion. — 2. Proportion, in 
 mathematics. Niconi. 138 Eio-lv oSv di/aXo- 
 ylai .... Tpeis irpinTKTTai dptBfirinK^, yeasp.e- 
 rpiKTj, dpiioviKr). 
 
 iiiaKoyiKos, r), ov, (dvdXoyos) analogical, propor- 
 tional. Plut. II, 1144 F, dpp,ovia. Sext. 644, 
 26, rrjfW), = dvdKoyrjTiKri. 
 
 dvdKoyurTiKos, ij, ox, (di/aXoyif"/'"") ^ dvoXoyij- 
 TiKof, di/aXoyocds. -Sea*. 594, 27. 647, 23, 
 Tcx""!- 687, 1 Tovj dvaXoyiOTiKois tibi' ypap,- 
 jumiiSiv, who proceed on analogy rather than 
 usage. 706, 21, aS^o-ts rj p.eia(n,s. — Galen. 
 n, 286 C 'H dvakoyia-nKfj atpems, ■:= r) Soypa- 
 Tiiaj alpecris, in medicine. — Ibid, oi dvaXoyi- 
 OTiKoi, sc. laTpoi, = SoypariKOL, XoyiKoL 
 
 dvdkoyioTCKcis, adv. analogically. Sext. 705, 13. 
 Clem. A. n, 600 C. 
 
 dwiXoyiWcas, adv. := dKoylarcos. Tit. B. 1093 
 A. 
 
 ai/oXoy^^db) ^= \oyxdo> Lyd. 169, 15. 
 19 
 
 aKoXdyms (draXoyor), adv. proportionately, in 
 proportion to. Theoph. Cont. 283, 23. 318, 
 20, rr}s irpoaipeo-eats koI evycvelas avrris. 
 
 *avaKos, ov, (fiXs) saltless, without salt. Aristot. 
 Probl. 21, 5, 1, &pros. Marc. 9, 50. Plut. 
 II, 684 F. Galen. X, 136 B. 
 
 dvaXv^o) (Xvf<o), L. singuUio, singulto, to hic- 
 cough (hiccup) ; to sob. Philon II, 573, 
 28. Suid. AvaKv^ovtra, a-Tevd^ova-a, XvyKai- 
 vov(Ta. 
 
 dvoKva^is, €<<)f, r), dissolution. Jos. Ant. 19, 4, 1. 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 14, 6, tov a-apaTos. Plut. 
 n, 884 D. 915 C. Clementin. 129 B. — 
 2. Departure from life, simply death. Phi- 
 lon n, 534, 6. Paul. Tim. 2, 4, 6. Clem. 
 R. 1, 44. Greg. Naz. II, 376 A. 600 B. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1002, ttjs ^xV' "'"^o ''"^ o'itpa- 
 Tos. — 3. Division, in arithmetic. Max. 
 Conf. Comput. Eccl. 1236 A Am t^j cir KH 
 ^ IS ^ Elf TCTpdba dvoKvafas, hy dividing by 
 28 or 19 or 4. 
 
 dvdXuToj, ov, (dvdkva) dissoluble. Orig. I, 1045 
 
 A. Plotin. II, 845, 14 -rds. 
 
 dvdKvrpoo) ^= XvTpoco. Eust. Ant. 652 B dva- 
 Xvrpovo'dm. 
 
 dvdkva, to loosen the stomach. Diosc. 5, 3. 
 Delet. p. 9, tov a-ropjixov. — 2. To resolve, to 
 analyze. Apollon. D. Pron. 391 B Eis ycvixas 
 avdKvopevai (Tvpcj>aveis eitrt KaX dno yeviKoiv 
 iraprjypivai., the possessive pronouns are re- 
 solved into the corresponding genitives of 
 the personal pronouns ; thus, i] fiperepa ttoXis 
 — 77 TToKis fjpav. — 3. To depart, with the ac- 
 cessory idea of returning home. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 1, 3, 3, els TOV Koirava aiiTOv. Tobit 2, 9. 
 Sap. 2, 1, e| aSoi;. Mace. 2, 9, 1, in. Tav Kord. 
 Trjv JJepa-iSa Tcmav. Polyb. 2, 32, 3. 6, 19, 
 10, e/c ToO Ko/Svvov, escaped. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 121, 21, aTTO TTJs Bias. Luc. 12, 36, e'/c twv 
 ydpmv. — Metaphorically, to depart this life, 
 to die. Paul. Phil. 1, 23. Em. II, 2810 
 MapTvpla TOV ^iov di/aXOcrai. Athan. I, 288 
 
 B. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matthaei 31, iv 
 Kvpim. — 4. To divide, in arithmetic. Max. 
 Conf. Comput. Eccl. 1233 D Lid tov els 
 KH pepiCeiv kw. dvdkifiv, by dividing by 28. 
 Andr. C. Meth. 1329 C 'AvdXvo-ov avrd bid 
 
 ■ T&v A, divide them by 30. Syncell. 96, 16 
 'AvdKvopeva, ehovv pepi^opeva, trapd rd ,AYSA, 
 being divided hy 1461.— 5. To reduce, in 
 arithmetic. Heron Jun. 193, 1 'AvdXva-ov 
 Toiis poSiovs fis ^iaras. 
 
 *dva\(pd^Tiros, ov, (dX0d/37;roy) illiterate, that 
 does not know the alphabet. Phillylius (Comic.) 
 
 2. Athen. 4, 79. Proc. Ill, 44, 11. 
 dvaXaxjida (Xco^dm), to rest. Aret. 112 E. 
 dvapd\d<r<Ta {pa\d<r<ra,), to soften again. Gden. 
 
 VTTT 333 g_ 
 
 dvdpaiis, eas, ij, {dvapA<T<T0) a wiping on, receiv- 
 ing an impression. Orig. IV, 628 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avafiaprrjo-ia 
 
 146 
 
 avavayKueTTO}'; 
 
 dvaixapTtjaia, as, rj, (ava)xapTr]Tos) faidtlessness. 
 
 App. I, 367, 72. — 2. In a religious sense, 
 
 sinlessness. Clem. A. I, 961 B. 1233 B. 
 
 Cyrill. H. 776 A. Cassian. U, 1256 B 'Ai/a- 
 
 ixaprrjo-ias, id est, impeceantiae. Aphopth. 
 
 88 C. 
 avaiidpTtjTos, ov, Without sin, sinless; opposed 
 
 to duapraiKos. Sept. Deut. 29, 19. Joann. 
 
 8, 7. 
 avap,apTrjTa>s, adv. sinlessly. Clem. A. II, 321 
 
 C. 
 avapapvKoopm, =^ avap,r)pvKaoixai,, to ruminate. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 11, 26 as v. 1. Deut. 14, 8 as v. 1. 
 
 Iren. 1228 B, tropically. Athen. 9, 44, Trjv 
 
 TpOC^TjV. 
 
 dvapaa-Teico {pjiarevat), L. anquiro, to enquire 
 
 after. Men. P. 425, 17. 
 dvdpavpos, ov, = 6 prj djxavpos. Gelas. 1281 B, 
 
 (fieyyos. 
 dvapeXaSeai = peXaSeco. Cyrill. A. I, 309 
 
 A. 
 dvapep.cyp.€if(os (dvafi€ptyp,evos, dvapiyvvp.t), adv. 
 
 mixeil up. Schol. Soph. Trach. 526 'Avd/iiySa, 
 
 dvap^piyp^vais. 
 dvafievereov :=z:z Set dvap^vetv. Achill. Tat. 5, 11, 
 
 p. 84, 50. 
 dvap.eva, to toait. Classical. Epict. 4, 13, 15 
 
 OvK dvafievto Iva fiot av TrttrTeva-rjs to. travrov. 
 dvafiepi^ai {fifpi^ai), to divide, to distribute. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 620, 2. Synt. 114, 3. Moer. 
 
 80 'Ai/aSacratr^at, ArTiKois • dvap.epio'ao'Oat, 
 
 ''EXkr)viKa)S. 
 dvapepitris, ecos, rj, = to dvafiepl^etv. Lyd. 81, 
 
 10. 
 dvapera^v (pera^v), adv. meanwhile, in the mean 
 
 time. Dexipp. 19, 18 IloXXa dvapera^ii eljrov- 
 
 Tav. — 2. Among, between. Moschn. 3, tS>v 
 
 bio KOTvXav. Aquil. et Symm. Reg. 1, 20, 3, 
 
 ifioi Ka\ Bavdrov. Theoph. 543, 15. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 169 *AvapsTa^v 5e rwv TovpKiav cruva- 
 
 (jidevTos iroXepov Kot ratv HaT^ivaKiTau. 
 dvapeTprjo-is, cms, ij, (dvaf»erpe'<a) measurement ; 
 
 estimate. Strah. 1, 1, 20. 2, 2, 2, p. 143, -9. 
 
 Plut. I, 93 E. 
 dvaperprfreov = Sei dvaperpclv. Iambi. Adliort. 
 
 98. 
 di/aphprjTos, ov, {dvap(Tpia>) = dvapecTTOs. 
 
 Leo et Const. Novell. 50, Trapavopias. 
 dvapeTpiK&s, adv. by measuring. Gemin. 844 C. 
 
 Dubious. 
 dvapeTpas (pirpov), adv. in proportion. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1052 C. 
 dvaprjpvKrja-is, etar, ^, (dvapripvKaopai) rumination . 
 
 Aristeas 18. 
 dvaprjpvopai (pripvopai), to draw up, as tliread. 
 
 Plut. II, 978 D. Suid. 'Avapripv<ra<rdai, dva- 
 
 Telvat. 
 avaprjTpoopcu, atropai, (prjTrip) = dvayewdopai, 
 
 dvapiXXijTos, ov, (dpiXXdopai) undisputed. 
 
 Cyrill. A. VH, 121 A. 
 dvapA.pvr)a-Ka), to remind. Classical. Sept. Ps. 
 
 108, 14 dvapyr/a-Belr], passive in sense. — 
 
 Keg. 2, 20, 24 6 dvapipvrja-Kav, recorder, 
 dvapto-Sapvcai (^piaSapveai), to hire one's self 
 
 again. Plut. I, 524 C. U, 807 A. 
 avappa, aros, to, (dj/dnTO)) that which il kindled : 
 
 light. Plut. n, 890 A, voepov ck SdKdo-oTis, 
 
 the sun. Diog. 7, 145. 
 dvapvrfo'iKaKos = dpvT](rLKaKos with, another a- 
 
 privative. Clem. R. 1, 2. (Compare the 
 
 Homeric draeSvos.) 
 dvdpvTjo-is, ems, ij, reminiscence, remembrance. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Num. 10, IO'Eo-tqi vpiv eh 
 
 dvdpvrjiTiv evavTi Tov 6fov vpav, m remem- 
 brance, for a memorial. Ps. 37, 1 (titul.). 
 
 Sap. 16, 6 Eis dvdpvrjo-iv evroXrjs vopov ami. 
 
 Luc. 22, 19 ToOto TTOLeire els r^v eprjv dvdpvtj- 
 
 mv. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 24. 25. 
 dvapotpia, as, rj, (^polpa) share. Cerul. 752 B. 
 dvapovr], fjs, ij, {dvapevto) expectation. Symm. 
 
 Ps. 38, 8. Iambi. V. P. 404. Macar. in C. 
 
 Clim. 937 D. 
 dvapopfjionoifa ^= dvapoptpoa. Method. 272 C. 
 dvapop^oat (popffjoa), to form anew. Philostr. 
 
 869. Greg. Naz. I, 773 C, to regenerate, in 
 
 a religious sense. 
 dvap6p<pai(Tis, cats, r/, (dvapop(j>6a>') a forming 
 
 anew. Hence, regeneration. Cyrill. A. HI, 
 
 965 C. VI, 192 C. Pseudo-Z>ion. 589 B. 
 dvapvpio-pos, ov, 6, (jivpi^a) a re-anointing with 
 
 the holy pipov after baptism. Phot. 11, 
 
 736 A, tSjv ^dj] ^e^aTTTia'pevav Kol pepvpi- 
 
 cpevav. 
 duapvio (jiva), to open (neuter). Method. 
 
 269 C. 
 dvapfpiao'Tos, ov, (dpxpid^a') not clothed. Orig.- 
 
 VII, 121 D. Simoc. 136, 16. 
 dvap<f)i^o\os, ov, (d^(^ij3d\Xo)) undoubted, in- 
 disputable. Dion. if. I, 563, 2, viiai. 
 dvap(pi^6\ais, adv. undoubtedly, indisputably, 
 
 doubtless. Dion. H. V, 492, 10. Lucian. II, 
 
 906. Anton. 1, 8. 
 dvap<piS6^as {dvap(j>l8o^os), not doubtingly. Plut. 
 
 n, 441 F. 
 dpap/^iiarats {dptpUvwpi), withovi being clad. 
 
 Cyrill. A. IX, 989 B. 
 dvap<pi\eKTos, ov, (d/i(^iXeKTOs) undisputed, un- 
 doubted. Dion. H.TI, 760, le. 957,4. Sext. 
 
 370, 10. 
 dvapcjiiKeKTms, adv. indisputably, undoubtedly. 
 
 Nicom. 103. Lucian. HI, 16. Sext. 352, 2. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 861 B. 
 dvapwKaopai = paKdopai. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
 
 1323. 
 dvavdyKaa-ros, ov, (dvayKa^a)) unconstrained. 
 
 Epict. 1, 6, 40. 2, 19, 29. 
 in a religious sense. Martyr. Path. 1437 ; dvavayKaoTas, adv. unconstrainedly. Epict. 3, 
 ■A. I 24, 39. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avavdCa 
 
 147 
 
 avaTraiaro'i 
 
 dvavdia, an exclamation. Porph. Cer. 819. 
 avavSpla, as, ^, (avavSpos) the being liusbandless. 
 
 Plut. n, 302 F. 
 avavSpos, ov, liusbandless. Muson. 212. Plut. 
 
 I, 36 E. Plmjn. P. S. 19, 7 "AvavSpos yvv^, 
 i) p,fi exowfa avSpa. Hippol. Haer. 460, 28. 
 
 dvdvSpms, adv. = avev dvSpos. Andr. C 897 
 B. 
 
 dvaved^a, to be renewed. Martyr. Path. 1424 
 A.' 
 
 *dvdvev(ris, eios, fj, (dvavfia) refusal. Sept. Ps. 
 72, 4, struggle, pains, torments. A strange 
 meaning. — 2. ^ looking up. Eus. Ill, 24 B, 
 rj irpos TQV eva Kal povov 6e6v. Pseudo -.Dion. 
 332 A. — 3. Upward motion. Athen. Mech. 
 6. Basil. IV, 884 A =; dvd&vais, at bap- 
 tism ; opposed to KardSva-is. 
 
 dvaveva-TiKas, adv. by refusing. Epict. 1, 14, 7. 
 
 dvavevto, to look up. Clem. A. I, 221 B 'Avavev- 
 (rare rrfs yrjs els alBepa. 
 
 dvaveapa, aros, to, (dvaveoat) renewal. Eus. Ill, 
 872 A. 
 
 dvaveaxris, etos, f), renovation, in a religious sense. 
 AtAan. II, 245 A, rj Kara 6e6u. 
 
 dvaveoTtKos, rj, 6v, serving to renew. Jos. Ant. 
 
 II, 4,, 7, nvos. Pseudo-Dion. 329 B. 
 *dvavfj(l>o> (vri<j)to}, to become sober again. Diod. 
 
 16, 93. Dion. H. II, 729, 14, « twos. Plut. 
 
 I, 141 B. — Metaphorically, to come to one's 
 
 sober senses. Ceb. 9. Philon I, 77, 22 = 
 
 peravoa. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 26, ck nvos. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 6, 11, 10, EK 6pr\va>v. Ignat. 713 C. 
 
 Anton. 6,- 31. Theophil. 1108 A. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 217 C, nvos. — 2. Causatively, to make 
 
 sober again. Lucian. II, 813. 
 avdvri\fns, ecus, ij, L. resipiscentia, the coming to 
 
 one's self again : repentance. Clim. 941 B. 
 dvavoaeo) (yotria), to be sick again. Jos. B. J. 
 
 5, 6, 1, quid ? 
 dvavTayavuTTos, ov, unsubdued. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1049 D O ndoris SaipoviKrjs evepyeias dvavra- 
 
 yavitTTOs Tov KpifTTOv dSXrjTrjs. 
 dvavraTTodoTos, ov, (^dvraTrodidiopi) without the 
 
 apodosis, as a conditional clause. Greg. Cor. 
 
 47. 
 dvavripXeirros, ov, (avn^Xeirco) not to be looked 
 
 in the face. Plut. U, 67 B. 
 dvavTiKfUTos, ov, (diTiXcyoj) incontestable, incon- 
 trovertible. Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 10. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 3, 1, 2. Lucian. II, 359. 
 dvavnXiKTas, adv. incontestably, incontrovertibly. 
 
 Strab. 7, 7, 1, p. 58. Poll 5, 152. 
 dvavTiKrjiTTos, ov, (^dvn'Xap^dvopai) insensible, not 
 
 feeling or perceiving. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 12, 
 
 dKyTj86va>v. 
 dvavTiKoyos, ov, (diTtXeyo)) not contradicting. 
 ' Til. Clim. 605 A. 
 dvavrlpprjTos, ov, (pqros^ incontrovertible, incon- 
 testable, indisputable. Polyb. 6. 7, 7. 28, 11, 
 
 4. Luc. Act. 19, 36. Jos. Apion 1, 21, 
 
 p. 453. Plut. I, 124 A. Poll, a, 151. 
 Sijmm. Job 11, 2, without an answer, un- 
 contradicted. 
 
 dvavnpprjTws, adv. without contradiction ; prompt- 
 ly. Polyb. 23, 8, 11. Diod. II, 587, 25. 
 Luc. Act. 10, 29. Poll. 5, 152. 
 
 avavTtTvTTos, ov, (dvTLTVTTos) not capable of react- 
 ing, as a body. Sext. 470, 4, v. 1. dvavnTiin)- 
 Tos, dvnrimrjTos. 
 
 avavn<j)a>vr)ala, as, rj, (dvn(pavea>) a not answer- 
 ing. Cic. Att. 15, 13. 
 
 dvavTKpmvrjTos, ov, unanswered. Cic. Att. 6, 1. 
 
 dvavT\ea> (avrXeo)), to pump up. Strab. 3, 2, 9, 
 p. 226, 12, to bail out. — Metaphorically, to 
 endure. Sept. Job 19, 26, ravra. Dion. H. 
 
 11, 658, 1. 
 
 ava^alva, ava, (^qiVcb) to break open afresh, to 
 scratch. Diosc. lobol. 2, p. 62. — Meta- 
 phorically, to renew. Polyb. 27, 6, 6. Babr. 
 
 12, 23, Xvmyv waXai&v aMp<j>opS>v. Plut. I, 
 853 F. Aquil. et Theodtn. Prov. 26, 21, 
 SiKao'lav, 
 
 dva^eco (^eoa), to polish Stone. Jos. Ant. 13, 6, 5. 
 — 2. To scratch again : to renew. Amphil. 
 64 A. 
 
 dva^pavTiKos, rj, ov, (dva^paiva) drying up. 
 Diosc. 1, 6. Plut. II, 264 D. Cass. 150, 
 21.. 
 
 dva^Tjpama, as, ij, = dva^pavtrts. Caesarius 
 1077. 
 
 dva^iokoyos, ov, (d^ioXoyor) not worth speaking 
 of, unimportant. Diod. II, 516, 31. Simoc. 
 184, 3. 120, 18, Sir/y^a-ems. 
 
 dva^ioTrddcia, as, fj, {dvd^ios, iraBeXv) unworthy 
 treatment, with the accessory idea of dyavd- 
 KTTjais. Jos. Ant. 15, 2, 7. 15, 8, 3, et alibi. 
 
 dva^ixmaQeo), rjcro), to suffer unworthily, with the 
 accessory idea of dyavanrea : to be indignant 
 at. Dion. H. II, 668, 7. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 2. 
 16, 7, 2, TTjv IcTonpiav avr^s. 
 
 dva^ioTTia-Tos, ov, {d^idma-Tos) untrustworthy. 
 Basil. IV, 409 A. Aster. 220 C. 
 
 dva^ioTTjs, rjTos, fj, (dra^tof) unworthiness. 
 Damasc. I, 1282 A. Nicet. Byz. 673 B. 
 
 dva^pis, I'Sos, rj, braccae, of the Kelts. Polyb. 
 2, 28, 7. Strab. 4, 4, 3, p. 308, 10. — 2. A 
 synonyme of o|aXis. Diosc. 2, 140. 
 
 dvamaia-nKos, rj, ov, {dvdirauTTos} anapaesti- 
 cus, anapaestic. Dion. H. V, 199, 5, 'Api- 
 aTo<pdveiov, sc. perpov. Heph. 8, 1. 12 'Ava- 
 irmanKov XoyaotStKoi/, logaoedic, anapaestic, 
 an anapaestic verse ending in a bacchius 
 
 ( ). Pseudo-Z)emefr. 84, 12, a-vvBea-is, 
 
 anapaestic composition. 
 
 *dvdiTaia-Tos, ov, (dvairaias) struck back. In 
 versification, 6 dvairaia-Tos (a-rixos or pvBpos) 
 anapaestus, anapaestic verse. Arist. 
 Ach. 627. Eq. 404. Pac. 784. Av. 684. 
 Aristot. Poet. 12, 8. — Pherecr. Corrian. 5 
 SvpirrvKTois dvairaiarois, anapaestic verses 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avairaiw 
 
 148 
 
 avairXaa fi,o<i 
 
 consisting of spondees ?? — Merpov avdirai- 
 a-Tou, anapaestum, anapaestic verse. 
 Aeshin. Timarch. 22, 27. Dion. H. I, 68, 1. 
 Cornut. 184 (219). Plut. I, 170 D. Poll. 
 4, 52. Lucian. I, 32. Ill, 432 'Avdnmcrra 
 rrvyKpoTmv, satires. Dion C. 66, 8, 5. Alcij^hr. 
 3, 4.;, satires. — Paus. 4, 15, 6 Ta iXeyela koI 
 ra eirrj (r<picn to draTraiOTa .^Sev, = perpa. 
 — ' KvcaraKTTos ttovs, or simply avcmauTTos, 
 anapaestus, anapaest. Dion. H. V, 
 108, 2 (198, 10. 203, 8, pv6p6s). Heph. 3, 2. 
 i)mc. 128, 28. Terent M 140^. — Aristid. 
 Q. 36 ' Avcnraia-Tos am pcl^ovos, a dactyle. 
 'AvoKaiaros an fKaiT(Tovos, an anapaest. 
 
 avairaia (wala), to strike back. Philostr. 601 
 Pv6p.ovs ip.p.eTpovs re Kal dvairalovrasj ana- 
 paestic. 
 
 dvairoKalw (ndkaia), L. redintegro, to retrieve, 
 to recover. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 6, ra CT(j)aKp,aTa. 
 Method. 400 B, to koto rrjv TrapaKofjV ^mjpn, 
 said of backsliders. Petr. Alex. Can. 10. 
 Anc. 2. Theod. Ill, 1452 C, rjrras. 
 
 dvairoKrj, ijf, ^, (ttoXtj) = yvpvoTrmbud]. Athen. 
 14, 30. 
 
 dvdwoKiv, vice versa, the reverse. Basil. IV, 73 
 A Ta dv6p.oia Kara ■nji' (\)vaiv dvofwias n-poc^E- 
 peadat. Kal dvdTrakiv, ra dvopoias Trpotpepo- 
 peva dvopoia elvat Kara Trfv (fyvo'iv. 
 
 dvoTraXkaKTOs, ov, (d7raXXao-(r<B) clinging fast, 
 inseparable. Jul. 265 D, alaxvvr). Pallad. 
 Vit. Cbrys. 36 B, t^s iKKKr](rlas, not having 
 left the church. Synes. 1369 A. 
 
 dvairdvTrjTos, ov, (dTravrdw) not met with. Cic. 
 Att. 9, 1. 
 
 dvairdpTLCTTos, ov, {airapTL^ai) incomplete, imper- 
 fect. Ignat. 700 B. Diog. 1, 63. 
 
 dvairarioi, i/cru, (n-aTca)) L. obambulo, to walk up 
 and down, promenade. AfaZ. 130, 12. Stud. 
 1736 B. Cedr. I, 227, 23. 
 
 dvairavdrjTds, ov, {aTravdda) indefatigable, not 
 exhausted. Clem. A. I, 1065 A. 
 
 dvaTravtTipos, ov, (avdwavo'is) relating to rest. 
 Theophyl. B. I, 434 D, fjfiepa, the Sabbath. 
 
 dvdnavcris, eas, fj, rest. Metaphorically, death, 
 with reference to departed believers. 
 Patriarch. 1097 C. Doctr. Orient. 665 C. 
 Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 30. (Com- 
 pare Sept. Sap. 4, 7. Sir. 38, 23.) — Esth. 
 8 (9), 1 7 'Hpepa dvajravatcos z^ iopTTj. — 2. 
 Cadence, the end of a period, or of a verse. 
 Hermog. Ehet. 231, 9. — S. Sabbath, the day 
 of rest. Lev. 25, 8 'Ettto dvairavcreLS iraiv. 
 
 dvairavTiKos, ^, ov, belonging to (or giving^ rest, 
 giving rest. Ptol. Tetrab. 20. Basil. HI, 
 633 C. 
 
 dvanavco ^= dvaTravopju. Joann. Mosch. 2857 
 A. — 2. Metaphorically, dvanavofuu, to die. 
 Sept. Sir. 22, 11. 39, 11. Plut. Anim. 725 
 A. Herodn. 1, 4, 18. Polycrat. 1360 A. 
 Athan. I, 405 C. Ant. 23. So in the active : 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2989 C. 3024 C. (Compare 
 Cassian. I, 531 A, pausantes, that is, 
 iravcavres). 
 
 dvana(IJKd(ai = TraipXd^ai again. Caesarius 
 1096. 
 
 dvaTreivdco (neivdm), to feel hungry again. Athen. 
 3, 74 (quoted). 
 
 dvdireipa, as, ij, (jrfipa) trial. Polyb. 1, 59, 12. 
 26, 7, 8, Tav Trkoiav, to prove the ships. Diod. 
 13, 9. — 2. Drill, drilling, the training of 
 soldiers. Polyb. 10, 20, 6. 
 
 dvaircfiwriov =:z Set dvawipireiv. Orig. I, 468 B. 
 1185 B. 
 
 dvairepTra, to send up to Rome. Polyb. 1, 7, 12. 
 29, 11, 9 ' hvairepneiv eh Papriv. Clem. R. 1, 
 59. (Compare dvairopirrj, ava.) — 2. To 
 send up a. prayer. Just. Apol. 1, 67. 65 
 Atvov Kai bo^av ra irarpi Twv o\a)V dia tov 
 ovofiaros rod vlov Kal tov dylov Trvevp^aros 
 dvaTTcpirei. Martyr. Polyc. 15 ' AvaTrepyjravros 
 de avTOv TO dprjv Kal irKrjpato'avTos ttjv ev^rjv. 
 
 — The expression Kal a-ol ttjv 86^av dvanep- 
 nojuv is of frequent occurrence in the Ritual. 
 
 — 3. To throw back the accent, as appUed 
 to enclitics. Herodn. Gr. End. 1142. 1143 
 
 AvairepTTei de ttjv o^eiav cttI ttjv v7repKcip.evj]V 
 ^apelav ev ttj crvvrd^ei (as 'ApKea-ikaos re, 
 Sxolvov Tc 2k5>X6v Tf). Arcad. 140, 25 'Aj/u- 
 mpirovo-i TOV tovov tjj irporfyovpevrj Xe|ei. 
 
 ava7reirrap^V(as (^dvaireiTTap.evos, dvanerdwvpi), 
 adv. openly, clearly. Plotin. 11, 911, 8. 
 
 dvaTrerd^a =;= dvarrerdvwiu. Did. A. 452 B. C. 
 Damage. II, 325 D. 
 
 dvairmia, as, fj, an opening. Alex. Aphr. ProbL 
 41, 12, Tav wopav. 31, 26 AiSoxrw dvaTreTfiav 
 
 TOLS TTOpOLS. 
 
 dvaTTqyd^w (jnyyd^a), to gush up. Epiph. HI, 
 
 120 B. 
 dvainjympi, to transfix. Classical. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 768, 16 'EttI bopaTimv dvaireifriyvias tos 
 
 Ke<j)dKds. 
 avairrjhia, doubtful for dvaTtibva. Sept. Prov. 
 
 18, 4. 
 dvairieo'i.s, ews, fj, (avairie^ai) a pressing back, 
 
 a checking. Erotian. 72 ' AvaKaxqa-is .... 
 
 dvairifO'LS Kal dvo^'f). 
 dvairnrpda-Ktt) (TTnrpd(TK<o), to sell again. Inscr. 
 
 2058, A, 52. Poll. 7, 12. 
 di/djrXao-ir, eas, rj, representation. Pseudo-X)ion. 
 
 1 7 7 C, pvoTtKal, images. 
 dvairXatrpa, otos, to, (ovaTrXdcro'a) form, figure. 
 
 Diod. 2. 56, t&v o-apATwv. — 2. Representa- 
 tion, on the stage. Strab. 11, 14, 12, p. 498, 
 
 20. Artem. 8'2, Kto/uKov. — 3. Figment; also 
 
 fction. Sext. 366, 10. Orig. I, 700 C. 
 
 Porphyr. Aneb. 45, 15. Eus. II, 272 A, 
 
 forgery. 
 dvairXaa-p^s, oil, 6, fction ; ilhmon. Plut. II, 
 
 113 D Tov eV tSjv pMTaiatv eXnibiov dvaTtkafrpav. 
 
 Sext. 239, 29. Orig. I, 357 C. U, 1463 C, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avairKaaaw 
 
 149 
 
 avairoikrfo'i's 
 
 aXXov 6(ov, referring to Marcion's Demiurgus. 
 Basil. Ill, 208 D. 
 
 draTrXatrtro) = dvoKri^a, to regenerate. Barn. 
 6, p. 741 B. 
 
 di/aTrXaoTeoi/ ^ 8ei avmrKaaaeui. Diosc. 5, 103, 
 p. 771. 
 
 draTrXaoToi, ov, (di/ajrXao'O'o)) formed, modelled. 
 Galen. XII, 430 E. 
 
 dvoTrXaT-ui/o) (TrXanJi/co), ?o expand. Plut. apud 
 £«s. Ill, 157 B. 
 
 di/dffXEUtrif, €a)s, ^, ^ to di/ajrXfli/. Archigen. 
 apud Oni. 11, 151, 7. 
 
 oi/aTrXeo), io sai7 iip. 'AvaTrXiOfiai, to be navi- 
 gated, to be navigable. Polyb. 2, 16, 10. Dion. 
 H. I, 534, 7, aKa<pecnv. 
 
 dmir\rip6oD, L. adimpleo, to fulfil, accomplish. 
 Paul. Gal. 6, 2, toi' vo/iov tov Xpiarov. Barn. 
 21. — 3a Locum impleo, (o ^Z/ the place, 
 to occupy the room of any one. Paul. Cor. 
 1, 14, 16, TOV TOTTOv Tot) iSicDTov. Ircn. 620 
 B. 
 
 dvairXripaiiaTiKos, tj, 6v, (avairKripaiia) fit for fill- 
 ing up. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 739, KoiXm^aTcoi/. 
 
 dvaTrKijpaxTis, ems, ^, fulfilment. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
 1, 54 Eis dvaTrkripcacrw prjpaTO£ tov Kvpiov iv 
 oTo/ioTi 'lepep,iov. (Compare 7rX?)po<B.) 
 
 dvoTrKriparrcov ;=:= Sei dvoTrKrjpovv. Plut. I, 480 
 A. 
 
 dvoTrKoiai, fjs, r), (dvairKtKii)) a braiding. Philostr. 
 240, )^ainjs. 
 
 AvdirXovs, ov, 6, (draTrXoos) Anaplus, the lower 
 mouth of the Bosporus. Soz. 1564 A. Steph. 
 B. TvvaiKotTiToKis .... VvvcukSiv Aip,rjv nepl 
 TTjv Xfyofifvriv $i8dXetav, to jueTo^vi 'AvottXov koi 
 TOV AeaurBevelov. Proc. HI, 197, 9. Euagr. 
 2696 C. Mai. 403, 2. 405, 12. 
 
 dvoTrXoo) (dTrXoffl), L. explico, to unfold, expand, 
 open. Babr. 74, 3, Tar dvpas tivL Diosc. 2, 
 188 (189), to he fully developed, as fruit. 4, 
 183 (186) ^'ExTeTp,T)p.iva (cat dvrfiiKap.iva as 
 irrepv^, the leaves of the wrepis. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 8, 17. Bus. 11, 1109 B MeyiOTOu 
 ■nivmtas dvrfiiXapxvoiu. — Tropically, to ex- 
 pound, interpret. Sibyll. 9, 169, /3(/3Xous. 
 Orig. IV, 388 C. Chrys. IX, 543 A. 
 
 di/dn-Xaxrtr, fiay, ^, ara unfolding, explaining, ex- 
 planation. Erotian. 22, Xe^eav. Plotin. 11, 
 999, 3. Prod. Parmen. 535 (104). 
 
 di/aTrXtDTafo) (ttXcbtos), to move upwards, to rise. 
 Clem. A. I, 429 C 'H S' ovv jrpos ipvyrjv dva- 
 TrXiBTafovcra toO dipos eirei^is. 
 
 dvaiTVfvcmKos, rj, ov, (dvamii(o) respiratory. 
 Archigen. apud Orib. 11, 151, 12. Anton. 
 6, 15. Galen, n, 187 A. 262 B, opyava. 
 Nerms. 508 A. 
 
 dvairvori, j\s, r], breath. Classical. — 'H ia-xdn) 
 (also TeXevTaia, or vtrrdrrf) dvawvor], L. extre- 
 mus spiritus or halitus, the last breath ; ap- 
 parently a Latinism. Polyb. 3, 63, 5 Ataya- 
 vi^ofievovs «t)s TTJs i<T\arris dvairvorjs, to the 
 
 last breath. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 8. Sext. 566, 
 7, p.expi' Trjs vordnjy. Cfem. j4. I, 216 B. 
 Ong. I, 821 A, pixP'- reXcvToias. — 'Ytto tt/v 
 dvairvorjv, uno spiriiu, at one breath. Polyb. 
 
 10, 47, 9 'Ytto tt/v dvairvor\v c'ttto kcu deKa 
 a-nxovs a^vveipov. In the same sense, Agathar. 
 133, 22 IIpos plav dvaTrvorjs 6pp,r]v. 
 
 dvaiTVo'iKos, T), ov, of dvaTTVor). Ptol. Tetrab. 87. 
 
 avajTo/SXT/Toi, ov, (d7ro/3dXX<o) that cannot be lost. 
 Sext. 177, 2. Clem. A. H, 468 A. Diog. 6, 
 105. 7, 127. 
 
 dva7ro(3X^r<os, adv. without being lost. Hippol. 
 600 A. 
 
 dvairobeiKTas (dvaTrdSeocTos), adv. without proof. 
 Strab. 11, 5, 4. Erotian. 14. Plut. I, 839 B. 
 
 dvaTToSecB, )jo-<o, ^ dvairoSi^a. Plut. 11, 876 F 
 'Ai'a7ro8oi)(r«' fVi tijv p^vdda, after having 
 reached 10, they go back to 1 ; thus, 10 -(- 1 
 ^ 11, 10 -(- 2 ^ 12, and so on. 
 
 dvairobrjprfTos, ov, (dnoSruieio) ^= 6 pfj djroSij/x^- 
 o-as, untravelled, having never travelled abroad. 
 Philon II, 11, 9. 
 
 dvairoSi^a, ia-to, (TToSif") ^o retrograde. Sept. 
 Sir. 46, 4. Mace. 2, 14, 44. Gemin. 804 D. 
 Nicom. 109. Lucian. I, 466. 677, «'j tov- 
 mVa, (0 sJep bach. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 949 
 B. Arcad. 139, 24 'An-o yap tov tovov dva- 
 noSi^av Tpoxcuov evpfjaeis, in the word tv- 
 (pdfVTa. 
 
 dva7ro8ifTp.6s, ov, 6, a retreating. Sept. Sap. 2, 5 
 OiiK ecTTiv dvanoSurpos t^s TcXevTrjs fjiimv, 
 cannot be revoked. Clem. A. I, 848 B. 
 Hippol. Haer. 264, 26, a decreasing arith- 
 metical progression f — 2i Retrogradation, in 
 astronomy. Nicom. 73. 
 
 dva7ro86op.ai (jrovs), to recover one's feet. Lyd. 
 154, 17. 
 
 *dva7ro8oToy, ok, {cmohlhapi) not given back, not 
 returned. Aristot. Topic. 4, 4, 11, 8oo-tj. — 
 2. In grammar, ^= dvavTajroSoros. SchoL 
 Arist. Av. 7. Ran. 1285. 
 
 dvaiTobpaoTos, ov, (oTroStSpdcrKm) not to be 
 avoided. Cornut. 40. Epict. 3, 24, 42. Plut. 
 n, 166 E. 
 
 dvanoKpiTos, ov, (anoKptvopai) unanswered, hav- 
 ing received no answer. Polyb. 23, 10, 13. 
 Diog. 7, 24. — 2. Giving no answer. Polyb. 
 8, 23, 6. 
 
 dvaTToXauoTor, ov, (diToXava>) not to be enjoyed. 
 Plut. II, 829 D. 1104 F. Greg. Nyss. H, 
 21 B. 
 
 dvairoXefiea (iroXepJa), to renew the war. Strab. 
 17, 3, 14, p. 419, 16. Inscr. 4040, col. 4, 8. 
 
 dvaiToXipTi<TK, (a>s,ri, renewal of the war. Strab. 
 
 11, 8, 3. 
 
 *dvaiToXr)(iis, ems, rj, (dvamXea) reminiscence. 
 Aristot. Spirit. 4, 5 as v. 1. Tryph. 30. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 341 A Tots piv ovopxuri^To 
 apBpov jrpoa-eXSbv jiuas dvawoXria-eas ion Trapa- 
 
 (TTOTIKOV. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avairoK'rjreov 
 
 150 
 
 civapfio'i 
 
 avaTToXrjreov ^= del dvajroXelv. Anton. 4, 32. 
 
 avaiToXoyrjros, ov, {cmoKoyioixai) without de- 
 fence, that cannot be defended, inexcusable. 
 Pohjh. 12, 21, 10. 29, 4, 5. Cic. Att. 16, 7. 
 i>ion. iZ^. Ill, 1414, 8. Paul. Rom. 1, 20. 
 2, 1. Jos. Apion. 2, 13. — Impersonal, aya- 
 nokoyriTov ecrriv, there is no excuse. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 3. 
 
 avanoimrj, fjs, fj, (avaTrifiTrm) a sending up. 
 Pohjb. 30, 9, 10, to Rome. Lucian. II, 
 213, 6r)o-avpo>v, a digging up or discovery of 
 treasure. Sext. 358, 23. 531, 13 quid? 
 Clementin. 60 C, ^jfux^js, =: veKpofiavreia, 
 the conjuring up of souls. 
 
 avaTTOjimjios, ov, (dvairoiiTrf]) sent bach. Diod. 
 14, 96, Tols KvpLoii. Lucian. II, 928, els top 
 ^lov. Suid. ' AvaTTOfimiia Sapa, ra dirotrTpe- 
 (fiop-eva. — 2. Sent up to Rome for adjudica- 
 tion. Lucian. H, 359, els ttjv ^iToKiav eKjrefi- 
 ^ai Tr)v bUr]v. Dion C. 52, 33, 1. 62, 2, 1. 
 52, 22, 0, hUr). 
 
 dvaTTopevofioi (jropevofxai), to go up. Dion C. 
 56, 13, 5. 75, 9, 5. 
 
 *di'a7rd(rj3EOToy, ov, {airofr^ivwiii) inextinguish- 
 able light. Hecat. Abd. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
 22, p. 457. 
 
 dvamcTTaTos, ov, (^d(f)iiTTaiJuii) from whom there 
 is no escape. Plut. II, 166 E. 
 
 dvaTTOcrrpeiTTOs, ov, (dTroa-Tpe<pa} not to be with- 
 draion. Symm. Job 9, 13. 
 
 avawoTaKTuts (cmordaa-oiiaL), adv. without having 
 renounced the world, with reference to re- 
 cluses. Stud. 812 A. 
 
 dvairdrevKTos, ov, {diroTvyxdvo}) unerring. Epict. 
 1, 4, 11. 2, 8, 29, eKKXia-is. 
 
 dvanoTevKTas, adv. unerringly. Epict. 4, 6, 26. 
 
 dvajTOTiKos, r), ov, (dvanivco) absorbing. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 18. 
 
 dvamTfirfTos, ov, (dn-ore/ivco) that cannot be cut 
 off. Epict. 1, 1, 24. 
 
 dvanoTpviTTos, ov, (JaroTpi^o)) not to be rubbed or 
 wiped off. Cyrill. ^. III, 21 C. 
 
 dvaTTovkaiTos, ov, {aKovKoa) not healed up, as a 
 sore. Oalen. II, 275 B. 
 
 *dva,iTpa^i.s, ems, f], {dyanpaacra) exaction of a 
 debt. Inscr. 1845, 10. Dion H. 11, 1037, 1. 
 1231, 8. 1552, 8. IV, 1982, 1. 
 
 dvmrpeafievai (7rpe(r/3fua)), to send up ambassa- 
 dors. Jos. Ant. 18, 2, 4, p. 875. 
 
 dvatrreov = Sei dvairreiv. Strab. 1, 3, 10 'Atto 
 Ta>v (pavepcoreptov .... dvairreov tov \6yov. 
 
 avwnTepvyl^o) (wrepvyi^a), to flap the wings, to 
 fly up. Ael. 'S. A. 4, 30. 
 
 dvanTepva-a-ofiai = preceding. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 1344. 
 
 dvaTm/f, 01), 6, (avdirrai) inflamer, agitator. Greg. 
 Naz. n, 485 C, Sij^kbi/. 
 
 avawTolofiai (irroeo)), to be in great fear. Plut. 
 I, 284 B. II, 596 F, et alibi. Herodn. 2, 
 7, 11. 
 
 dvawniKreov ^=. 8ei dvairriia-treiv. Orig. i\ , 65 
 B. 
 
 dvanrvo-is, ecos, ij, {dvarrTva) a spitting out of 
 blood. Alex. Trail. 286. 
 
 dvaTTTwa-is, e<us, fj, (dvamTTToi) a lying down. 
 Aristeas 21, reclining at table. Onos. 10, 4. 
 
 dvapa^dxris, ov, 6, the Jewish Jdgh-priest. Jos. 
 Ant. 3, 7, 1. 
 
 dvapyvpia, as, fj, the being dvdpyvpos, the not 
 paying down in cash. Antec. 3, 21, p. 671 
 T^v Trj! dvapyvplas napayparpfiv, Tovreim Tfjv 
 non numeratae pecuniae. .Justinian. Cod. 4, 
 21, 16. Gloss. Jur. 'Avapyvpia Xeyerai orav 
 TLS ypdyj/as olKeLO)(eipa>s K(U SfjioXoyrja-as Xa^elv 
 dpyvpwv Kol oibap,S>s eXa/3fj/ d i>fwX6yj)crev, fj 
 eXa^e pipos n. Psell. 929 A. 
 
 dvdpyvpos, ov, (apyvpos) without silver : without 
 money. Aster. ilS^. Roman. Imper.j^oveU. 
 285. Psell. 929 A Xpeos dvdpyvpov, debitum 
 non numerata pecunia. — 2. Receiving no 
 pay for his services. Eustrat. 2336 D, larpos. 
 — Oi ayioi 'Avdpyvpoi, certain itinerant phy- 
 sicians, who charged nothing for their cures. 
 The most ancient of them are Ko<r/ior and 
 Aaixiavos. Sophrns. 3484 D. Porph. Cer. 
 559, 16. Euchait. 1138 A. Horol. Nov. 
 
 I. Jan. 31. Jul. 1. (Compare Matt. 10, 8 
 'A(r6evovvTas Bepairevere, Xejrpovs KaBapi^ere, 
 veKpovs eyelpere, baifwvia en^aXXere. Atapedv 
 eXd^ere, dco'pedv Sore. PhUo^trg. 508 B 'Api- 
 orevcov de iv larpiKfi 6 *AeTiOs apitrBov napelx^ 
 Tols 8eop.evots Trjv depaTrelav.^ 
 
 dvapyvpios, adv. without paying down. Roman. 
 et Porphyr. Novell. 246. 
 
 dvdpbevTos, ov, (dpSevai) not irrigated. Cyrill. 
 A. IV, 924 C. 
 
 avapdpos, ov, inarticulate. Plut. I, 416 C. II. 
 613 E. 944 E. Pseud-Z^naJ. 877 C "Avap- 
 6pa (rxfhbv en <f>6eyy6p.evos, while yet an in- 
 fant. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 34. — 2. Without 
 the article, in grammar. Dion. H. V, 150. 2. 
 
 dvdpdpas, adv. inarticulately, confusedly. Plut. 
 
 II, 611 B. 
 
 dvdpBpayros, ov, (dp6p6<o) without joints. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1133. 
 dvapBpiiTms, adv. ibithout connection, distortedly. 
 
 Strab. 1, 1, Argum. 
 dvdpp.evos, ov, (appevov') unequipped. Anthol. 
 
 II, 191. 
 dvappohios, ov, {dpp,6&ws) unfit. Zos. 28, 16. 
 
 Men. P. 416, 17. 
 dvappLoSLas, adv. unfitly. Bekker. 363, 33 "Ajca- 
 
 TaXXrjXms, dvappoSias. 
 dvappovios, ov, = /ii) or ovx dppovios. Method. 
 
 65 A. 
 avappos, ov, (dp/ids) jointless : indivisible. The 
 
 avappot SyKoi of Heraclides and Asclepiades 
 
 correspond to the Sropa or Sropoi of Demo- 
 
 critus and Epicurus. Oaien. II, 179 A. Sext 
 
 126, 25. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avappairro) 
 
 151 
 
 avacrKcupoi 
 
 dmppawra (pcarrai), to sew up. Galen. U, 895 A. 
 
 VI, 21 D. 23 D. 
 avappa(j>ri, ^s, % {avappcmra) a sewing up. Aet. 
 
 136 a, 19, in surgery. Paul. Aeg. 100. Leo 
 
 Med. 135. 
 aiiappa(f)iK6s, ij, 6v, belonging to avappa^r]. 
 
 Aet. 136 a, 17. Paul. Aeg. 102. 160, a-p-i.- 
 
 Xiov. 
 dvappa\jrmSeto (payjnfSem'), to begin to sing again 
 
 tike a pa^ioSos. Lucian. II, 657. 
 auapprfyiut, aros, to, (avappriywp.L) a breaking 
 
 up ; ruin. . Apollinar. L. 1484 C. 
 avappijBrjvai (^prjBfjvai,'), == dvayopevOrjuai, dvaSei- 
 
 x6^vai, to be proclaimed. Diod. 11, 631, 48 
 
 'ADepprjBri Srjfuipxos. 
 avapprj(r<rai or dvappffrrat ^ avappiyywfu,. Diod. 
 
 18, 72, p. 311, 91. 
 dvapptCoa (ptfdm), to uproot. Greg. Nyss. II, 
 
 1125 A. 
 dvappana-p4s, ov, 6, = to dvappml^eiv. Caesa- 
 
 rius 1004. 
 dvappixavai (dvd, pa\ia), to overflow. Leo 
 
 Gram. 128, 11. Cedr. I, 674, 16. (Com- 
 pare Diod. 15, 48.) 
 dvappi)(tj(ns, eas, rj, (^dvappi)(dopai) a clambering 
 
 up. Porphyr. Prosod. 114 To €pxas . . . . 
 
 OTjpmvet Se Tr/v eVi toC tci^ovs dvappijcqa'LV. 
 
 liuid. ^vpv^aTos .... Trfv 67n tovs o'lkovs dvap- 
 
 _ pi-XW-"- 
 
 dvdppiyjfis, ecus, i), (dvappiirra>) a throwing up. 
 Plut. II, 398 E. 951 C. 
 
 dvappoip8ri<Tis, eas, i], (dvappoi^bio)) an absorb- 
 ing again, said of Charybdis. Strab. 1, 2, 
 36, p. 66, 6. 
 
 avappoi^ca (poifem), to rush back. Jos. B. J. 3, 
 7, 9. Plut. II, 979 D. 
 
 dvdppcmos, ov, {pina) inclining upwards. A ntyll. 
 apud Orib. I, 414, 7. 436, 6. 438, 5 To dvdp- 
 parrov ix tS>v irobav (rx^po., the feet higher 
 than the head. 
 
 avapp6<l}r]ais, eoys, fj, (^dvappo(^d<ii) a swallowing 
 up again. Eumath. 5, 11, p. 551, 28. 
 
 dvappvBpi^a (pv6pi(a), to reduce to order. 
 PhUostr. 74. 
 
 dvdppvfns, eios, fj, (piopai) deliverance, libera- 
 tion. Method. 372 B. Antec. 2, 1, 8, p. 213. 
 Mai. 39, 14. 460, 11. 
 
 dvdprvTos, ov, (dprva) unseasoned, not seasoned 
 with salt. Symm. Job 6, 6. Ezech. 13, 10. 
 22, 28. Leont. U, 1977 B. 
 
 dvapiofiai = pvopai. Macar. 445 B 'Avdpva-ai 
 jue airo tov wovrjpov. 
 
 Svapxa (Svapxos), adv. indiscriminately f pro- 
 miscuously'^ Dubious. Aristeas 21. 
 
 dvapxat^a), itrm, (dp\aios), to make ancient again. 
 Anthol. I, 252. 
 
 dvapxia, as, 17, (avapxoi) the being without be- 
 ginning. Hippol. 837 B. — 8. The having 
 no office. Epict. 3, 20, 1 7, et alibi. (Com- 
 pare 3, 24, 113 Aix" opxtji.) 
 
 avapxos, ov, having no beginning, eternal. 
 
 Theophil. 1, 4. Iren. 453 A. Clem. A I 
 
 168 C. 1372 B. Eus. H, 1325 A. — a! 
 
 Without first principles. Sext. 641, 10, et 
 
 alibi. — 3. In a lunited sense, without a 
 
 beginning, as a literary performance. Vit. 
 
 Arat. 1160 C, iroiVa-— 4- Not qualified to 
 
 rule. Max. Tyr. 84, 52. 
 dvapxav, OVTOS, 6, ^ 6 oxjK apxav. Epict. 4. 
 
 6, 3. 
 dvapxais (avapxos), adv. without beginning, from 
 
 all eternity. Max. Hier. 1348 C. Clem. A. 
 
 n, 409 C. Method. 257 B. Athan. I, 200 
 
 A. Basil. IV, 329 B. 
 dva<TaKeitt> {a-oKivai), to shake up, stir up ; 
 
 disturb. Lucian. 11, 372. Alciphr. 1, 39, 
 
 p. 51, 3. 
 dvao-^£vmp,L =::z a-^evmpi strengthened. Plut. 
 
 II, 917 C. 
 avd<reia^s, ews, fi, (dvaa'cla) ^= dvacrei.(rp6s. 
 
 Dexipp. 24, 3. 
 dvao'eio'iios, ov, 6, disturbance. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1181, 10, TQJi/ aTTooraTDJi/. 
 dvacreiOTTjs, ov, 6, (dvaa-cico) disturber of the 
 
 public peace. Chal. 876 A. Chron. 626, 
 
 10. Theoph. 741, 10. 
 dvaaelcrTpia, as, fj, female disturber. Pallud, 
 
 Vit. Chi-ys. 14 E. 
 dvaxrcia, to Stir up, to excite, by haranguing. 
 
 Diod. 13, 91. 18, 10, to. ttXij^. Dion. H. 
 
 ni, 1707, 4. Marc. 15, 11. Zuc. • 23, 5. 
 
 — 2. To unfurl. Philostr. 626. 250, to 
 'urria. 
 
 dvaaKaXeva (o'KaXeija)), to dig up. Cyrill. A. 
 X, 345 C. Theod. HI, 913 B. 
 
 drao-KoXXo) {(TKaKKai), to stir up, to agitate. 
 Unphrns. 3234 A. 
 
 dvao-KaTTTto, d^a, (a-KaTrra) to dig up, to extir- 
 pate, utterly destroy, raze to the ground. 
 Polyb. 16, 1, 6 Tovff re vaovs ex Befiekioiv dve- 
 a■Ka^j/e. — 8. To damn, curse, an imprecatory 
 term. Const, (536), 1148 D 'Avao'Kacpfj to 
 darea tS>v Mavixaiav ! curse the bones of the 
 Manicheans ! Damasc. II, 344 A Mijttibs 
 IXBovaa aWr] yevea p-eXKr; fjpds dvaBepwri^eiv . 
 Kal dvaaKaTTTCLV. Theoph. 356, 15 'Avea-Kaij^av 
 TOV vitapxQv iv yiveBKuiK^ detoplc^. 640, 12 
 Kal TOVTO aKoicravTes oi Xaoidvea-Ka\lrav avTov. 
 682, 14 ToC \aov navros Kal tov df/pov dva- 
 
 (TKaTTTOVTOS KOI ipTTTVOVTOS UVTOV. Ccdr. I, 
 
 775, 21. 783, 10. 
 dvaa-Ka^iT), rjs, 17, (dvaa-Kairra) excavation. Strab. 
 
 9, 3, 8, p. 276, 2. — 2. Curse. Theoph. 
 
 639, 9." 
 dvd<TKact)os, ov, (dvaa-KdTrra) damned, accursed, 
 
 an imprecatory word. Chron. 700 Qcoipd- 
 
 vovs TOV TTJs dvaa-Kd(pov p.vrip.rjs, of Theophanes 
 
 — blasted be his memory! 729 'O Beopia-rfTos 
 Kal dvda-Ka4>os Xo<rp6tjs. Nic. II, 1036 C. 
 Theoph. Cont. 482. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avaaKsSavvv/ii 
 
 152 
 
 QvacrrefUl 
 
 avacKiSduw/u {a-KeBavvvfu), to scatter about. 
 Philon I, 338, 35. Plut. I, 398 A. 
 
 avatrKeTTTta = dvao'KenToiJuii? examine? Joann. 
 Mosch. 2856 'Avao'Ke'^as to. ifuina avrov. 
 
 avaa-Kcvd^a, to refute an argiiment ; opposed 
 to /caTao-xeudfo). Strah. 1, 2, 18. 2, 3, 7. 
 Hermog. Prog. 28. 
 
 avatTKCvaariov zzz 8cl dvaiTKfva^eiv ; opposed to 
 KaTaa-Kevaa-Tcov. Hermog. Prog. 28. 
 
 dvaa-KevcumKos, rj, 6v, (dvaa-KevdCto) curative, 
 fitted for removing disease. Diosc. 1, 39, 
 TWOS. — 2. Refutatory. Sext. 330, 4, nvos. 
 Theon. Prog. 181, 8. 
 
 dvaa-KfvacrnKms, adv. in a manner tending to 
 check disease. Herod, apud Orib. I, 422, 6. 
 
 dvaa-Kevf), rjs, rj, (dvacr/cfuafo)) cure, removal of 
 disease. Diosc. 3, 144 (154) IIpos dva- 
 a-KevfjV Tav ircpiobiKoiv nvpeTwv. Epict. 4, 1, 
 175, rfis emdviilas. Sext. 608, 28. — 2. 
 Refutation of an argument; opposed to ku- 
 Taa-KevTj. Sueton. de Rhet. 1. Hermog. Prog. 
 27. Sext. 749, 5. 
 
 dvaa-Krjo-ia, as, fj, (dvdo'KijT'oj) want of practice 
 or exercise. Muson. 244. PoH. 1, 159. 
 CTem. .4. I, 996 C. 
 
 dvaa-KrjTLKOs, rj, 6v, ^= 6 firj dcKriTiKOS. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1099 D. 1100 A. 
 
 dvaa-KiSvdo) and dva(TKi8vrjfU ^=. dvaa'KehdvwjU. 
 Philon I, 209, 38. 262, 16. 279, 21. 
 
 dvatTKivboKeiai =::; dva(rxi.vhv\ei<o. Clem. A.J, ' 
 1069 B. 1288 B, v. 1. dma-Ktv8v\ev<o. 
 
 dviuTKiprda) (crKipTao)), to leap or skip up. Phi- 
 lon I, 112, 39. 164, 13. 335, 23. Jos. B. J. 
 6, 2, 10. Lucian. H, 608. 
 
 dvauRoKomiTjia, aros, to, (dva(r<£oXo7ri'fa>) a hang- 
 ing by the neck. Mai. 473, 10. Genes. 118. 
 
 dvaa-Kv\€v(Tii6s, ov, 6, (crKuXXa) trouble, vexation, 
 Steph, Diac. 1169 D, v. 1. dvaa-Kv\eviJ.6s, dva- 
 a-KvX/ios probably the true reading. 
 
 dva<Tix,v)(a> (<rfiu;(oi), to cause to smoulder away. 
 Aret. 27 A. 
 
 dvaa-oPri, fjs, rf, (dvairoPea) disturbance, confu- 
 sion. Athan. I, 349 B. Theoph. 530. 
 
 dvaoTraarriptov, ov, t6, (^dvacmdio) that by which 
 anything is pulled upwards or backwards. 
 App. II, 630, 98, of a door or gate. 
 
 di/aordfto, see dvaTd^co. 
 
 dva<TTaa'ia, as, j], (dvioTTj/ii) eversion, ruin ; 
 confusion, disturbance. Sibyll. 4, 69. Alex. 
 Mon. 4037 B. 
 
 'Avaarama, as, fj, Anastasia, a churcb at Con- 
 stantinople where Gregorius of Nazianzus 
 preached. It is not a Saint's name. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 489 B, et alibi. Socr. 573 B. Soz. 
 1425 A. 
 
 dva(TTd(Ti,p,os, ov, (dvd<TTacris) belonging or relat- 
 ing to the resurrection of Christ. Eus. V, 
 120 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 280 C — "H dva- 
 (Trdaijios fip^epa, (a) the day of the resurrec- 
 
 , iion of Christ, Sunday. Eus. V, 213 C. 
 
 IV, 192 A. — (to) sc. iopTTi or rr^infyv- 
 pis, Easter. BasU. HI, 424 D. Greg.'Nyss. 
 m, 1028 C. Epiph. n, 828 D. Soz. 968 C. 
 Chron. 698. Quin. Can. 66. 
 avdaraa-is, eas, rj, resurrection. Luc. Act. 2, 
 31. 4, 33. 17, 18. Paul. Rom. 6, 5. 1, 4 
 'E^ dvaardcrcas veKpav, by his (^hjo-ov) resur- 
 rection from the dead. Phil. 3, 10. Petr. 1, 
 1, 3. 1, 3, 21. Hebr. 11, 35 (referring to 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 17, 17 seq. 4, 4, 32). — The 
 general resurrection. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 14. 
 2, 12, 43 (compare Dan. 12, 2). N. T. saepe. 
 Barn. 5. Clem. R. 1, 24. 26. Just. Tryph. 
 113. Cohort. 27. Frag. 1573 C. Tatian. 6. 
 Iren. 1209 C. Clem. A. I, 1152 A. Hippol. 
 Haer. 434, 42. 488, 82. Orig. I, 668 B. 
 888 B. Eus. m, 1348 C (quoted). Theod. 
 IV, 1236 A, rj Koivf]. — 'H avdcrrams f) wpofn), 
 the first resurrection, the resurrection of the 
 martyrs, who are to rise a thousand years 
 before the general resurrection. Apoc. 20, 
 5. See also Just. Tryph. 80. 81. TertuU. 
 n, 830. 831. Compare Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 
 
 16. [According to Theopompus and Eude- 
 mus, the doctrine of the resurrection was 
 taught by the ancient Magi. Diog. 1, 9. 
 Hippolytus (Haer. 446, 18) and Tatian (3. 
 6) say the same of Heraclitus and Zeno. 
 See also Athenag. 972 A. Orig. I, 1212 A. 
 It was denied by the Sadducees, and also by 
 some heretics of the apostolic age. Paid. 
 Cor. 1, 14, 12. Tim. 2, 2, 17. 18. Also by 
 the Gnostics. Just. Tryph. 80. TertuU, II, 
 46 A.] 
 
 2. The church of the Resurrection at Jeru- 
 salem. Theod. n, 1253 A. 
 dva(TTaT6a>, airco, (di/doTaroj) to drive out from 
 home. Aquil. Ps. 10, 1 'Ai/aararov eis to 
 oprj, flee. — 2. To bring into confusion ; to 
 trouble, disturb. Sept. Dan. 7, 23. Luc. Act. 
 
 17, 6. 21, 38. Paul. Gal. 5, 12. Clemendn, 
 93 A dvaaraTet, write dvaaraToZ 
 
 dva(rTavp6<o (jTravpoai), to crucify again. Paul. 
 
 Hebr. 6, 6 ^Avatrravpovvras iavToXs t6v vlov 
 
 Tov fleoO. Epiph. I, 1020 B. 
 dvaaTaxy6op.ai = dvaaTa)(y(o. Sibyll. 3, 382. 
 
 9, 200. 10, 194 PcDpaioiaiv dvaara^^vaMTeTat 
 
 gXkos. 
 dvaa-Tfi^to :=: otei'jSo) strengthened. Anthol. 
 
 IV, 253. 
 
 dxaoTEios, ov, := p,fj or ovk doreioi, L. inurba- 
 
 nus, clownish. Athen. 13, 48. 
 dvdiTTeipos, ov, (ariipa) with a high prow. Polyb. 
 
 16, 3, 8, vavs. 
 dvaa-TeXKo), to check, to restrain. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 24 'Ai/eo-ToXjjo-ai' roi Tropeu- 
 
 ((rSai (Is Tr/v ■)(a>pav. 
 dvdarep,a =^ dvdirrqpja, Sept. Gen. 7, 23 as 
 
 V. 1. Judith 9, 10. 12, 8. Aquil, Reg. 3, 6, 
 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avacrTepiaro'} 
 
 153 
 
 avaa'^eriKO'S 
 
 mitistepurros, ov, (atrrepifo)) not distinguished by 
 stars. Hipparch. 1037 C. 
 
 ava<mjXtTeva) (<mj\iTeva>), to post a notification. 
 Eus. n, 813 D. 837 B. 
 
 di/aoT^Xoxres, ear, ij, (dvaonjXooj) a setting tip of 
 a statue or picture. Ptolem. apud PAof. Ill, 
 612 A. Germ. 149 C. Nic. II, 1033 E, rav 
 tT€irra>v elKovcay. Stud. 329 B. 
 
 *di;d(mjpi, aror, to, (Ja/iirrqfii) elevation, elevat- 
 ed place, elevated ground, hill, and the like. 
 Theophr. H. P. 9, 9, 5. Sept. Gen. 7, 4. 23, 
 a living being. Diod. 14, 29, heap of stones. 
 5, 17, stature, size. 18, 5, \6(j)av. Strab. 1, 
 S, 12, p. 84, 20, opposed to KoiXds. 2, 3, 2, 
 p. 147, 3, elevated regions. Epict. Frag. 83 
 structure, edifice. — Tropically. Sept. Judith 
 9, 10 (as V. 1.) arrogance. 12, 8 (as v. 1.) 
 
 exaltation. Patriarch. 1065 B, dignity 2. 
 
 Garrison. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 5. 
 
 di/aonjpi'fo) (imjpifa)), Jo prop up. Agathar. 
 119, 3. Anthol. IV, 254. 
 
 awwrroix"''''' (<TTot;)(e«o<o), to change, transform. 
 Philon I, 227, 16. 477, 26. 11, 7, 32. 179, 9 
 Eis fiopdSos dve<TTOi,\£iovTo (j>vcnv. Orig. I, 
 273 A. VH, 32 D. Method. 69 A. Eus. 
 H, 1105 D ' &veaToi\eiovTo yovu avrfi ^vxij 
 ori rfiv Scjidaprov Ka\ dyyeKiKTjv ovtriav. Greg. 
 Nyss. n, 36 B IIpos to i^ dpxijs koXKos dva- 
 OTOixfiiiiTei TO o-KeOor. Nemes. 624 A. 
 
 &va<TToixeia><Tis, eas, ^, change, transformation, 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 25, 12. Greg. Nyss. HI, 
 877 A *H els to dp^aiov Trjs (f}va'€ws Tjfiav dva~ 
 UTOixfiatris. 
 
 dvaOToKr], rjs, tj, (dva(TTeKKa>) a putting back : 
 check, restraint. Plut. 11, 619 D, T^r ko^iji. 
 Clem. A. I, 1096 C. Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 
 634, 10, in surgery. 
 
 *dvaor6p,a(ns, eais, fj, (dvatrrofwai') an opening. 
 Theophr. C. P. 3, 17, 6. Diosc. 1, 68, p. 73, 
 aipoppotSav. 1, 115, avpiyyav. Plut. II, 
 590 F. — 2. A whetting of the appetite. 
 Athen. 4, 10. 
 
 dracTTOfioiTiKo's, r\, 6v, good for promoting puru- 
 lent or bloody discharges. Cels. Med. 170, 
 29. Diosc. 1, 68. 4, p. 14. Antyll. apud 
 Oni. II, 441, 11. Clem. A. I, 488 C. 
 
 di/aoTpdm-o) (dorpaTrra)), to flash up. Philon II, 
 204, 14. 
 
 dvatrrparevio (arpaTeio)) to re-enlist a body of 
 troops. App. H, 487, 7 Aiio eis tok 'Avtco- 
 Kiov dveoTpdrevae reXri. — 'AvatTTparfvopai, 
 to be re-enlisted. Dion C. 41, 35, 5. 42, 54, 
 3, et alibi. 
 
 dvaarparcmfSeia, as, ri, (^dvatTTpaTOTreSevai) the 
 breaking up of an encampment. Polyb. 6, 
 40, 1. 
 
 dvaaTparoTrcdevo), euo-cu, (^crrpaTOTreScvio) to break 
 up an encampment. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 35, 
 irpds nva. Polyb. 1, 24, 4, et alibi. Dion. 
 H. I, 557, 10. 
 
 avaoTpeTTTeov ^= Set dva(rTp€<j)e(TSai, we must 
 conduct ourselves. Clem. A. I, 429 C. 
 
 dvaarpicfxa, to turn up, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 Thr. 637, 1 Ouk dvaajpecjiovTos roC \6yov, the 
 converse not being true. — Pass. 'Avaarpe- 
 (popai, to be inverted, said of prepositions 
 when they come after the words they govern ; 
 as Sopov Kdra for Kara Sopov. Dion. Thr. 
 641, 17. Apollon. D. Synt. 309, 8. 310, 1. 
 — Mid. dva(TTpe(popai, L. versor, to conduct 
 one's self. Sept. Prov. 20, 7. Paul. Cor. 2, 
 1, 12. Eph. 2, 3. Tun. 1, 3, 15. Hebr. 10, 
 33. 13, 18. Clem. R. 1, 21. Barn. 19, 
 perd'Tivos, to associate with. Epict. Ench. 
 15. 29. 
 
 dvacTpoXoyi/TDS, ov, (do'TpoXoyfco) ignorant of 
 astronomy. Strab. 2, 1, 19, p. 117, 29. 
 
 dva(TTpo<j)rj, ^s, r], a turning back. Classical. 
 Sext. 285, 9 'Kara dvao'Tpo<j>r]v, zzzz dvaarpo- 
 (fxas, conversely. — 2. Delay; time; oppor- 
 tunity. Polyb. 1, 66, 3. 4, 61, 4, et alibi. 
 Diod. 4, 5. 14, 115. 18, 59 Ov yap t<TXfv 
 airofjTpo^T^v "npofyhi^atTSai tovs dtpva-repovv- 
 Tas. Ex. Vat. 73, 23. Diori. H. IV, 2043, 
 13. 2166,7. — 3. Conversatio, conduct, con- 
 verse, conversation, deportment. Sept. Tobit 
 4,14. Mace. 2, 5, 8. Polyb. 4, 82,1. Agathar. 
 134, 12. 153, 8. Aristeas 16. Paul. Gal. 
 1, 13, et alibi. Petr. 1, 1, 15, et alibi. Jacob. 
 3, 13. Erotian. 272. Epict. 1, 7, 2. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 10 Tfjs pcT avToi) dva<TTpo(j)^s, living 
 with him. — 4. In grammar, anastrophe, 
 L. inversio, inversion, a change of the natu- 
 ral order of words ; as Spapatv avBpamos 
 iviKTja'ev, for avBpamos Spapav evUrjO'ev. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 71, 18. — 'AvaaTpo<j)Ti t6- 
 vov, a throwing back of the accent of a pre- 
 position (also of o)s), when it is put after the 
 word it governs ; as vopov xdra for koto vo- 
 pov, (0 «ri for i(j>' £, opvides &s for i)S op- 
 vtdes.' Tryph. Trop. 275. Apollon. D. Adv. 
 531, 1. 
 
 di/a<rTpd0<us (avdirrpo^os'), L. conversim, con- 
 versely. Sext. 298, 23. 
 
 dvacripa, to pull up. 'Avairvpopm, to pull up 
 one's clothes so as to expose one's person. 
 Classical. Diod. 1, 85, rd eavrmv yevvrinKa 
 pdpia. Dion. H. IV, 2340, 7, tijk irepiPoXrjv. 
 Synes. 1421 C KmpaSiav em rbv d8f\(j)ov 
 dma-ea-vppevriv Koi TrXr/ppeKfj, indecent, ob- 
 scene. 
 
 dvaa-(pa\^s, h, (da^cjjaX^s) unsafe, insecure. Did. 
 A. 708 B TO dva(r<pdKes, insecurity. 
 
 dva(r(f)6Xi(TTOs,ov, {d(r<\)dKiia>) unguarded a^wasi 
 imposture. Vit. Epiph. 97 A. 108 D. 
 
 dma-^oyytC" = dvaawoyyi^o). Clem. A. I, 
 413 A. 
 
 dvda-cpopov, to, = irrepis. Diosc. 4, 183 (186). 
 
 dva(rxeTiK6s, fj, 6v, (dvix<^) bearing, enduring. 
 Plut. n, 31 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avau'^'qfiaTi^oo 
 
 154 
 
 avaroXiKO'i 
 
 dvatrxil^^Ti^'" (<'"XW"f<i')> '" reform. Philon 
 
 I, 665, 6. 
 dvda-xi-a-ts, ews, i'„ (avacrxiC'^) a ripping open. 
 
 dissection. Galen. II, 360 B. 
 dva(ra>peio> ((rapeico), to heap up. Polyb. 8, 35, 
 5, eVi T(. 
 
 ■dvao-iBCT/ids, ov, 6, (dvatrai^ai) deliverance. Aquil. 
 
 Gen. 45, 7. 
 draTaXn/f, ou, 6, (dfOTcXXo)) announcer. Nicet. 
 Byz. 744 C. 
 
 avdrao-if, etof, ^, {dvaTeivm) a stretching up, lift- 
 ing up: elevation. Polyb. 5, 44, 3. 8, 15, 3. 
 10, 13, 8, rj €11 vfos. Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 1. 
 Sext. i32, i. — 2. Menace, threat ; 'peremp- 
 toriness. Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 30, 4, 2. Diod. II, 
 615, 82 Mera draTdtreas, peremptorily. Dion. 
 H. Ill, 1746, 7. /os. B. J. 1, 10, 9. Epict. 
 Frag. 71. Plut. I, 345 E. App. I, 644, 37. 
 — 3. A bsiinence, abstemiousness. Plut. II, 
 62 A. — 4. In grammar, elevation or stress 
 of the voice, with reference to the acute 
 accent. Dion. Thr. 630, 1 Kara dvdraa-iv iv 
 rfi o^eia. 
 
 di'aTd<T(T<o or dvaTaTToj (Tdaa-ai), to set up in order. 
 Luc. 1,1' Avard^ao-dai birfytjinv. P/m<. 11, 968 
 C Auroy d0' iavTov Trpos rrfv (reXrjvrjv dvarar- 
 T6p.€vos rd iia0f]p.aTa koL fieXeratv. Hes. 'Ava- 
 Ta^aa-dai,, cvTpeTria-acrBm. — 2. To abolish. 
 Dion C. 78, 18, 5. 
 
 dvarariKos, rj, ov, (avareLvai) menacing, threaten- 
 ing. Polyb. 5, 43, 5. Diod. 5, 31. — 2. Ex- 
 alting, elevating. Pseudo-Dion. 120 B, (ro(j)la. 
 Damasc. I, 1241 B. 
 
 dvaTanKcos, adv. menacingly, threateningly ; pe- 
 remptorily. Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 22, 17, 6. — 2. 
 -Bi/ exalting or elevating, ^= dvaymyiKas. 
 Pseudo-Dz'on. 120 B. 
 
 dvareiva, to menace, threaten. Polyb. 4, 18, 10 
 ' kveTflvovTO biapmcreiv. 4, 82, 8 Tous jikv 
 TrapaKaK&v, ols 5 dvareti'djLtei'os. 5, 55, 1, 
 'AvaraS^vm Koi KaTanXrj^aa-Om, to he fright- 
 ened. 32, 21, 1." 'AvaraOels 8c to!/ (f>6l3ov tov- 
 Tov = (jjo^rjdeis. Epict. 3, 22, 26. — 2. To 
 a&sto'n from food. Epict. 2, 17, 9. 3,22,73. 
 
 duaTfixia-na, aros, to, (draret;)(i'fc») ne«' itiaW. 
 Q/r///. .1. I, 261 B. 
 
 dvaTerafievais (dvoTeiKo)), adv. J;/ straining or 
 ieing' strained. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1282. 
 
 dvarriKco (ttjkq)), (0 meZ( up. Polyb. 2, 16, 9 Taii» 
 dvarrjKopJvav p^idvffiv. P/ui. II, 136 B. 752 
 D. 954 A, iron. 
 
 avaTq^is, fas, fj, (dvaTrj^at) a melting, thawing 
 of snow. Polyb. 9, 43, 5. 
 
 dvariKTa (tiktib), to bring forth again. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 16 as v. 1. Ael. N. A. 1, 17. 
 
 avanvayfiSs, ov, d, (dvarivd(ra-a) a brandishing 
 up and down. Se})!. Nah. 2, 10. Hes. 'Ava- 
 Tuiayp.6s, iifTaa-Taa-is, ficraKiprjO-is. 
 
 dvaTiTpdco {nrpdai), to bore. Diosc. 1, 79. Apip. 
 I, 676, 87. Athen. 4, 80. 
 
 dvariitjnKds, rj, ov, {dva.Tk\ivai) capable of cutting 
 uj>. Symm. Ps. 54, 22. 
 
 dvaroixew, rja-o), (roixos) to reel from side to side, 
 of persons on board a vessel in a storm. 
 Epict. 3, 12, 7, ewi to ivavriov. Phryn. 161 
 'AvaTOLx^lu fjirj Xeyc, dXXd btaTOix^lv. (Com- 
 pare Arist. Ran. 536 yieraKvKivbeiv avTov del 
 npos Tov ev irpdrrovra toixo".} 
 
 dvaroKia-fios, ov, 6, (tokos) anatocismus, 
 compound interest. Cic. Att..5, 21, 12. 
 
 *dj'aroX^, rjs, r), sprout, shoot, branch. Sept. 
 Zach. 3, 8. 6, 12 {Philon I, 414, 22 seq.). 
 Jer. 23, 5. — 3. Source of a river ; in the 
 plural. Polyb. 2, 17, 4. Ael. N. A. 9, 
 29. 
 
 3. Oriens, the east, the eastern quarter of 
 the heavens or of the earth ; commonly in 
 the plural. Sept. Gen. 2, 8. Num. 32, 19. 
 Malach. 1, 11. Ezech. 11, 1. Polyb. 2, 14, 
 
 4. 3, 36, 6, et alibi. Diod. 2, 43. Matt. 2, 
 1. 2. 9. 8, 11. Apoe. 16, 12. Clem. iJ. 1, 
 
 5. — QipivaX dvaroXai, or Bepivfj dvaToKr), ori- 
 ens aestivus, the quarter of the heavens 
 where the sun rises at the summer solstice 
 Aristot. Mund. 4, 12. Polyb. 3, 37, 4- 
 Cleomed. 38, 11. Sfra5. 2, 4, 5. 8, 6, 15, 
 p. 183, 1. — Heifiepival dvaToXai, or x^'^f^P"''! 
 dvaToXr), oriens brumalis or hibernus, where 
 the sun rises at the winter solstice. Polyb. 
 
 5, 22, 3. Cleomed. 38, 11. Strab. 2, 1, 26. 
 
 6, 3, 5. — TpoTTiKr) di/aroXij, where the sun 
 rises at the solstices. Strab. 9, 4, 7, p. 162, 
 I'l- — 'lOTifiepivai dvaroXai, or Icrrjiiepivfj dva- 
 toXt], oriens aequinoctialis, where the sun 
 rises at the equinoxes. Cleomed. 38, 8. 
 Strab. 2, 1, 3. 2, 4, 5. 14, 5, U.—'^adcvrj 
 dvaToXrj, oriens vernus, where the sun rises 
 at the vernal equinox. Clem. A. 11, 461 A. 
 — 4. Oriens, the. East, the Levant, the coun- 
 tries east of a line drawn from IlljTicum to 
 Egypt. Hippol. Haer. 286, 12. Eus. II. 
 396, C. Athan. I, 365 C. Basil. IV, 433 C 
 Afyto Sf dvaToXrjV to diTO Toii 'tXXvpiKov fie- 
 Xpti AlyvTTTov. Epiph. I, 480 B. Chrys. II, 
 36 A. 
 
 avaroXiKos, r), ov, (dvaToXr)) L. orientalis, eastern. 
 Cleomed. 70, 3. edXaatya. Strab. 2, 1, 27, 
 p. 123, 27. Xenocr. 46, o-fXriVT], full moon. 
 Jos. Ant. 20, 9, 7. Plut. II, 888 A. — 2. 
 Oriental, Eastern, with reference to Rome. 
 Clem. R. 1, 25. Theophil. 3, 29. Eus. H, 
 1109 C, fijjTponoXis, the city of Antioch. — 
 HipjMl. Haer. 286, 3 'H dvaTo\iKfi SiSao-KoXi'a, 
 Docfrina Orientalis, the. doctrine of the East- 
 ern Valentinians, as Axionicus and Barde- 
 sianes, who maintained that the body of the 
 Saviour was spiritual. — 3. Substantive- 
 ly, ol dvaroXiKoi, Orientales, the Orientals. 
 Herodn. 3, 2, 4. 3, 4, 5. Eus. H, 701 C. 
 Athan. I, 353 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AvarokiKOf 
 
 155 
 
 ava<^a\av6i,a<i 
 
 Sept. 
 Diod. 
 
 'AvaroXiKos, tj, 6v, ('AvaToXios) of Anatolius. 
 
 la 'AvoToXoca, sc. rponapia, in the Ritual, 
 
 a name given to certain troparia, the author- 
 ship of which is attributed to Anatolius, a 
 
 disciple of Theodorus Studites. 
 avaroKfiaat (roXfidco), to take courage. Plut. I, 
 
 513 A. 939 D. 
 ai/aToX<JjSX€7rTOff, ov, ^= /SXeTroij/ Kara avarokas, 
 
 looking towards the east. Damasc. Ill, 689 D. 
 avaTofiri, rjs, f), a cutting up. Classical. Polem, 
 
 250, oToiiaTos, the opening (or form) of the 
 
 mouth. Soran. 258, 19, anatomy. 
 avaTOfiiKos, rj, 6v, {a.vaTo\i.i\) anatomical, or skilled 
 
 in anatomy. Galen. I, 37 A Aijo /3t/3Xi'a a-a- 
 
 ferai rav dvaTOfUK&v. 40 A, avr/p. 61 A, 8m- 
 
 (jxovia. 
 avaTpejTTeov ;;= 8« dvarpeTreiv. Lucian. I, 790. 
 caiaTpfimKos, rj, 6v, overturning, etc. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 75, KoCKias koI aropa^ov, turning the 
 
 stomach. Orig. I, 645 A. 
 avarpeimKas, adv. by confuting or refuting. 
 
 Epiph. I, 341 B. 
 *avaTpeir<a, to refute. Arist. Nub. 901. Hippol. 
 
 808 A. Orig. I, 649 C — 2. To turn the 
 
 stomach. Galen. Xin, 492 E, t6v a-ropaxov. 
 
 — 3. To check. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 18 'Awe- 
 
 Tparrr] tov dpcurovs. 
 avaTp€x<o, to run up, etc. Classical. 
 
 Mace. 2, 9, 25, els ras ova (TaTpamias. 
 
 18, 20 'AveSpape rats iKm<Ti,, hi 
 
 vived. 
 avaTprja-is, ems, rj, (dyanrpaco) anatresis, 
 
 perforation, a hole bored. Plut. I, 341 A. 
 
 968 B. 
 avarptjTos, ov, (dvaTiTpdo)^ having holes. Synes. 
 
 1380 C. 
 avarpt^rj, fjs, fj, (dvaTpl^a) = dvarpi^jni. 
 
 Moschn. 126, p. 63. 
 dvaTpmreov ■=^ Scl dvarpi^etv. Archigen. apud 
 
 Orib. m, 648, 4. 
 avarpviTTos, ov, (dvaTpi^ai) L. attritus, worn out, 
 
 as a gaji'ment. Diosc. 3, 35 (40). 
 dvarpixos, ov, (6pi^) with hair brushed back. 
 
 Eus.m, 212 B. 
 dvaTpomj, ^s, fj, an overturning. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 160, (TTOjidxov, retching. Galen. 
 
 VI, 381 B. — 2. Refutation. Hermog. Prog. 
 
 27. Hippol. m?,'&. Orig. 1,673 1). 1137 
 
 B. IV, 137 B. — 3. A pouring out of drink. 
 
 Sept. Hab. 2, 15. 
 avarponrtA^a = xmorpcmid^a), to relapse. Her- 
 mes Tr. latrom. 394, 9. 
 dvarpoxaa-pos, ov, 6, = t6 dvarpex^iv. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 512, 10. 
 ava.Tpo<l>rj, rjs, rj, {dvaTp€<^a) a rearing up. 
 
 Hence, education. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 23. 
 
 Plut. I, 827 D. II, 608 C. PoU. 5, 51. 
 
 Lucian. II, 901. 
 avarpvyam [rpvyam), to gather the vintage a sec- 
 ond time, to gather the grapes which vin- 
 
 tagers leave on the vines. Philon 11, 390, 
 25, apircXSivas. 
 
 dvarriKiOTOs, ov, (drriKi^a) =z dvoTTLKOs. Isid. 
 1489 C. 
 
 dvaTTLKos, ov, ('ATTtKof) not Attic. Phryn. 245. 
 Id. apud Steph. B. ' hffijvai. .... 
 
 avarvkiuatii or dvarvhlrTa (rvXicra-a)) revolvo, to 
 roll or loind hack, to unwind. — Metaphori- 
 cally, to recall and consider. Clem. R. 1, 31 
 TO. dn dpxTjS yevdpeva. Lucian. I, 45. 
 
 avaTviroa (TTjTrda), to represent. Sept. Sap. 14, 
 17 Trjv woppadev oyjfiv dvarvwaa-dpevoi. Phi- 
 mi I, 333, 42, rar dpxfTvirovs (fjva-eis. Plut. 
 II, 329 B. 331 D. Philostr. 23. Iambi. 
 Adhort. 50. 
 
 avarlmrai = rlnrrui strengthened. Jos. Ant. 
 1 7, 7, 1 Avarvylrdjifpos rfjv Ke(f>a\fjv. 
 
 avarvTrapa, aros, to, (dvanmoo)) representation, 
 image. Diog. 7, 61. 
 
 avarwaa-is, ftor, fj, a representing, representa- 
 tion. Greg. Naz. I, 1076 B. C'yriU. A. I, 
 188 B, type. Damasc. m, 309 A, eUoviKfj, 
 of pictures. Suid. 'AvarvTrcoa-is, Stavorjats. 
 
 avanm-oTCKos, fj, 6v, representative. Simplic. 
 Ench. 73 (49 C), nvos. 
 
 avavdyrjTos, ov, (vavayca) not shipwrecked. 
 Basil. Sel. 32 B, toIs ireXdyea-i, not deluged. 
 
 avai^eia, as, fj, (dvav^fjs) ivani of growth. 
 Athen. apud Orib. Ill, 161, 10. 
 
 dvav^rjo-ta, as, fj, (dvav^ros) omission of the 
 augment, in grammar. Greg. Cor. 180. 
 
 dvai^rjTos, ov, (av^dvco) unaugmented, without 
 the augment, in grammar. Bust. 18, 29. 
 
 dvav^fjTODs, adv. without the augment, in gram- 
 mar. Greg. Cor. 180. 
 
 dvavaia, as, fj, (yavaia) remedy for nausea. 
 Clim. 1168 D. 
 
 dvavx^vos, ov, = dvavxrjv. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
 487. 
 
 dvava (aiia), to burn up. Philon II, 507, 11. 
 
 dva(f)alva>, to show, etc. Classical. Luc. Act. 
 21, 3 ' Ava(f)avevTes 8f rfjV Kvnpov, ^= dva- 
 (j)aveia'rjs fjplv Trjs Kvvpov. Theoph. 721, 3 
 AvafjiavevTtov 8e avrtov rfjv yrjv. The active 
 construction dva(paivei.v rivd ti is inadmis- 
 sible. 
 
 dvafjiaipepa, aros, to, ^= d(j)aipepa, oblation. Vit. 
 Nil. Jun. 77 A. 
 
 dvac\)aipeTos, ov, (dxj>aipito) not to be taken away, 
 inalienable. Diod. 18, 18. Dion. H. I, 289, 
 9. VI, 995, 11, avrfjs. Strab. 12, 3, 39, 
 p. 552, 7. Philon I, 77, 43. — Theol. Arith. 
 30, not to be diminished by subtraction. 
 dva(j)dXav8os or dva(j)ciXav86s = dvacfidKavTias. 
 
 Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. 
 dva(j)aXav6tas, ov, 6, ^= dva(j>aKavTias. Phryn. 
 Praep. Soph. 71, 17 ^dXavdos, 6 dva<j}aXav- 
 6ias, 6 ovSfira pAv (j}aXaKp6s, vw6 8e Tfjs ovX6- 
 TrjTos T&v Tpix&v t6 p^Tomov pet^ov dvacj)ai- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dva(l)aXavTLa<i 
 
 156 
 
 dva<pa}vrjfia 
 
 djia(j)aKavTlas, ov, 6, bald in front, not com- 
 pletely <j)aKaKp6s. Poll. 2, 26. 4, 144. 
 Lucian. I, 160. Phryn. Praep. Soph. 16, 31 
 ' AvacpaKavrias oix 6 ^aXaxpds, dXX o apx<5- 
 /iEi/os diTO(j)dKaKpova-dm. Dion C. 43, 43, 1. 
 
 dmcpiS^avTos, ov, = dvaipaKavrias- Sept. Lev. 
 13, 41. 
 
 ava^oXai/TiB/ia, aros, to, bald forehead. Sept. 
 Lev. 13,42. 43 as v. 1. 
 
 dvafjioKas, 6, =: dva(paXavTtas. Mai. 425, 6. 
 Cedr. I, 691, 11. 
 
 dva(p€pa, L. r e f e r o , to report to persons in 
 authority. Diod. 15, 41 Uepl mvrav dva^e- 
 povcTi T^ i3acrtX«. — 2. To SM^jpose a thing 
 io Aawe' reference to any person or thing. 
 Diod. 15, 74 Toy xPWI""' apc(jiepov eVi Tois 
 Ka/)X'?Soi'ious. — 3. Offero, to' offer an 
 oblation. Sep^ Gen. 8, 20 'AvriveyKcv els oXo- 
 KapTraxTiv em to 6v<TiatrTJ)piov. Lev. 6, 26. 14, 
 20. Judic. 11, 31 'AvoiVd) avTov oXoKavTafia. 
 Ps. 50, 21. Paul. KebT. 1,27. 13,15. Petr. 
 1, 2, 5. /aco5. 2, 21. — So with reference 
 to the Eucharist. Anc. 2, aprov ^ iroTqpwv. 
 
 — Const. Apost. 2, 57. 2, 58, 7171/ eixapurnav. 
 3, 20. 
 
 4. To mention. Petr. Ant. 146 B. 147 A. 
 
 [Sept. Baruch 1, 10 dvo'urare, aor. imper.] 
 ava^cuKToco'f, ij, ov, (dvatpevyai) fit for fleeing up. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 29, eVi to 8ev8pa. 
 dvdcj)ev^i,9, etas, ^, a» escaping. Dion C. 75, 
 
 6, 4. 
 
 dvd(t>6as, 6, = v6xl>6as. Hippol. Haer. 198, 33 
 
 as V. 1. 
 dvaxf)6eYYop.tu ((^Beyyoitai), to call out aloud, to 
 
 announce, to utter. Polyb. 17, 5, 6. Strab. 
 
 7, 2, 3. PUlon I, 74, 5. PZui. I, 11 C, an 
 oracle. 
 
 dvdxf>deyiJ,a, aros, to, (ava^Oeyyonai) announce- 
 ment. Philon I, 661, 44. 
 dvd(j)6ey^is, eas, fi, a calling out aloud. Philon 
 
 I, 597, 51. 
 dvd(f>dri(ns, eais, rj, =: avaylns. Aquil. et Symm. 
 
 Esai. 1, 31. 
 dva(p\eyiimva> (<p\eyiiaLva>), to be in a state of 
 
 inflammation. Plut. I, 953 C. Jul. 83 C 
 
 -a6m. 
 dvd(p\e^i,s, eas, rj, (dva<j>\eya>) inflammation. 
 
 Plut. I, 439 E. n, 681 B. 
 dva(Pi.6ya)(ns, etor, ij, (ava^Xoyoa) a lighting up. 
 
 Afric. Cest. 76, p. 315, 17. 
 dvacj>opd, as, r), a rising of a celestial body. 
 
 Sext. 737, 6, Tov ffflSi'ou. Plotin. I, 249, 15. 
 
 — 2. Relatio, the laying of a thing before 
 the proper authority ; report, an official 
 statement of facts. Polyh. 2, 17, 2. 4, 28, 3. 
 
 5, 26, 5 Tr/v dva(popav inoiovvro irpos cKelvov. 
 
 6, 17, 6. 28, 11, 12 KaTeKparrjo-e Toi ttjv dva- 
 (jiopav eVi tAw viraTov ycvecrdai. 32, 2, 5 'Ap.- 
 (poTepwv TTjV dvaKJiopav notovpJvaiv em ttjv 
 (TuyicXijToc. Diod. 18, 18 Ilepi Be T^y 2dpov 
 
 Tr)v dva^ophv em tovs ^airCKeis eiroiricravro. 
 Carth. Can. 47. Synes. 1576 D. Ephes. 
 1093 C. Cyrill.A.X,U\C. Anted, 2, 6. 
 Const, m, 632 C. Porph. Adm. 211, 15. 
 222, 7. 230. — 3. Relativeness, of relative 
 pronouns and adverbs. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 264 C Kal TO. apBpa 8e dva^opav SijXoi. 289 
 A 'Ev biaa-rripaTi eKeivos, ev he iyyvTqn ovtos, 
 rj ev dva<f}opa avTOS, because aiiros refers to 
 what has already been mentioned. Conj. 
 510, 31 To be omos ev dvacfiopa tov ttSis, the 
 adverb on-cBy is the relative of rrS>s. 
 
 4. Oblation, offering to God. Sept. Ps. 
 50, 20. Orig. IV, 292 B. — Particularly, the 
 Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3 Ta Kaipa t^s Seias 
 dva(\>opas, at the time of the divine oblation. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 59, dva-ias, the oblation oj 
 the sacrifice. 8, 11. Tim. Alex. 1301 C, 
 fj 6eia. .Toann. Mosch. 2869 D. 2872 A, 
 }) dyia, the communion service. Pseudo-JacoJ. 
 Liturg. 73. — 5. Mention, naming. Cerul. 
 788 G. 
 
 dvaipopevs, eas, 6, ^= dvdcj}opov. Sept. Ex. 25, 
 14. 
 
 dva(f>opiK6s, rj, ov, ^= (avatjiepio) anaphori- 
 cus, throwing up phlegm, or raising blood. 
 Diosc. 2, 202, p. 317. Eupor. 2, 37. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 151. 199, v6(n)pa. — 2. In grammar, 
 relative pronouns and pronominals. Dion. 
 Thr. 636, 12, Svopa (rocroiTor, tt;XikoOtos). 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 266 B, ore. 270 B, I 301 
 C, aiiros. Adv. 583, 24, oTras. Arcad. 198, 
 20, oTrdo'oy, OTroIoy. 199, 23, oms. 
 
 dva(\)opiKS>s, adv. relatively, applied to pronouns 
 and pronomials. Apollon. D. 264 C AJ dv- 
 T<ow}ilai KCLL dva^opiKas Xap^dvovrai. 271 A. 
 333 A To 8' dva(popiKSis TiBea-dcu koivov kcu 
 Tqs eKetvos kol oStos teal o8e. 
 
 dvdcj>paypa, aros, to, {dvacjipdco'io) fence, wall. 
 Stud. 1232 A. 
 
 dva<l>pdywpj, :zzi dva<l)pd(ra'ai. Themist. 109, 22 
 (91 D). . 
 
 dva(j>pd(r(r(i> ((l>pd(rira>), to fence or build up. 
 Sept. Nehem. 4, 7. Philon I, 163, 24. Jos. 
 Ant. 15, 7, 10, Tfjv iroKiv. Apophth. 416 C, 
 block up the door. — 2. To open anything 
 blocked up. Clim. 797 A, nji' 6ipav. 
 
 dvafjipoSiaia, as, fj, (ai/a^pdStToy) want of grace. 
 Cell. 19, 9. PhUostr. 335. Jul. 367 B. 
 
 dva(pp6SiTos, ov, QAippobin)) L. invenu^tus, un- 
 graceful, without charms. Plut. I, 917 D. 
 II, 504 E. 751 E. Artem. 427. Lucian. I, 
 242. 
 
 dva(j)pvya> ^zz (f>pvya) up, Lyd. 290, 4 -^pni- 
 yrjvai. 
 
 dva<f)vTeiti> (0vTevo>), to plant again. Greg. 
 Nyss. I, 1092 C 'AvatfivTevei to eavTov ye&p- 
 yiov. 
 
 dvacj)d>vr]iia, aros, to, (dvaipaiveai) exclamation. 
 Plut. I, 416 D. Heph. Poem. 9, 3, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avacf)Q)vrjai<; 
 
 157 
 
 ava'^wpijrri'i 
 
 ifoi^vtitns, ea>s, fj, a calling aloud: declama- 
 tion. Plut. II, 1071 C. Aret. 135 C, as an 
 exercise of the lungs. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
 448, 9. 
 
 i]m<l)(Avr)Tris, ov, 6, L. nomenclator. Lyd. 201, 13. 
 
 mia(l>m (ava(jiris), adv. without touching. Iambi. 
 Myst. 178, 15. 
 
 tiiiacJMOTis, I'Sos, rj, ((jtms) skylight. Epiph. HI, 
 241 D. 
 
 miaxtdruTi.s, eas, fj, (dvap^atTifoi) n^ avaxaiTUrixa. 
 Joann. Sic. 235, 16. 
 
 avaxMTiaiia, aros, to, check, restraint. Plut. II, 
 611 F. 
 
 w/axamiTiws, ov, 6, = preceding. Lyd. 181, 8. 
 245, 3. 
 
 miaxol^o'iiSs, ov, 6, (avaxaKda^ a relaxing, loos- 
 ening. Plut. II, 909 D. 
 
 jBraxoXaoTHcdy, 17, 6v, L. laxativus, relaxing, loos- 
 ening. Diosc. 1, 183, p. 163, varcpas. 
 
 *di'a;(aXa<a (;^aXdo>), L. laxo, to relax, to loosen. 
 Hipp. 616, 38. Polyb. 6, 23, 11. Philon 11, 
 435, 17. Xenocr. 26. 41. Hermes Tr. latrom. 
 386, 15. 389, 16. 390, 25. Plut. 11, 647 C. 
 898 A. Athen. 1, 44. 
 
 ■caiaxakKev(ris, €<os, fj, (di/ap^oXKeuo)) a working 
 up of metal. Nil. 1496 B. 
 
 .dm;(aXKeucB (p^aXxfiiaj), to work up metallic 
 substances. Method. 349 A. Alex. Mon. 
 4064 B Tav 8e 17X0)1' roiis fuv els t^k ISlav 
 ■7repiKe(j>aKaiav di'e;(d\(ceu(7e. 
 
 miaxapayTj, ^f, rj, ^ dvap^dpo^is. Apollod. Arch. 
 
 47, 27. 
 amxapa^is, eios, fj, (^avaxapd(T(ra)) a sharpening 
 
 up again. Plut. 11, 396 C. 979 C. 
 miaxapda-a-a (j(apdiT(ra), to roughen. Plut. 11, 
 454 C. 913 E. Apollod. Arch. 45, 18.— 
 3* To re-engrave. Greg. Nyss. I, 372 D. 
 457 A. 
 avaxeipi^opai (;^eiptf(B), to handle, manage. 
 
 Dion C. 38, 13, 4, t\. 
 dvax€ipoTov€a> {j(eipoTovea>), to reordain. Basil. 
 IV, 564 C. 
 
 avaxctpoTovriais, cas, f), (^cipoToveca) reordina- 
 
 tion. Carth. Can. 48. 
 *€aiax'^a> (x^"")) '" pour on, in, or out. Aristdt. 
 Mund. 3, 8, to expand, as the ocean. Strab. 
 2, 5, 18. 8, 1, 3. 9, 2, 16. 2, 5, 28 'O laCKoi- 
 pevos TdKanKos KdXTTos dvaxeirm. Philon I, 
 8, 16 Els diracrav ttjv yfiv dvcKexvro. 8, 35. 
 455, 5 Tds he^apevds 7TKrjppvpov(Tas dvaxvdrj- 
 vat, to overfioiD. 691, 17, tropically. Xenocr. 
 49, T^jkautv. Plut. n, 321 D. Polem. apud 
 Athen. 11, 48 ' tivoKexvpivas ep^ovro ras (pXo- 
 yof. Max. Tyr. 38, 17. Arr. Anab. 6, 18, 
 5 "iva irep dvaxfirai cs eSpos 6 irorapds. 
 Galen. VI, 38 B, to be anointed with oil, at 
 the palaestra. 0pp. Hal. 2, 33. Clem. A. 
 I, 273 B Tj aKr)6eu}. tov dvoKexvpevov rjpav 
 Tpoirov. — 2. To exhilarate. Philon I, 104, 
 45, TTIV ^x'l"- 
 
 avaxoT), tjs, f), (dvaxfio) volcanic eruption. Longin. 
 35,4. 
 
 dvaxpdopai (xpaopai), to use up : to put to deatlu 
 Dion C. 61, 16, 2, njf prjTepa. 
 
 dvaxpepwropai {xpepiTTopai), to hawk up phlegm. 
 Diog. 2, 75. 
 
 dvaxpl<o (xP'<»), to plaster, to overlay with plas- 
 ter. Mai. 380, 13 ' Avexpia-Brj ij 6ipa, was 
 blocked up and plastered over. 
 
 dvdxpcoa-is, fms, rj, (dvaxpavvvpi) a discoloring. 
 Plut. II, 53 C. 
 
 dvdxvpa, aros, to, (dvap^em) L. aestuarium, estu- 
 ary. Strab. Chrestom. p. 507, the Golden 
 Horn. — Nicom. Harm. 6, the Jiuid in which 
 the planets move. 
 
 dvdxv(Tis, eas, rj, (di'a;^™) a pouring on, in, or 
 out : expanse, expansion. Strab. 1, 1, 7, 
 p. 8, 17. 3, 1, 9. 3, 2, 4. 2, 5, 24 "H irpos 
 apKTOv TOV Alyalov ireKdyovs dvdxva-is. Phi- 
 lon I, 13, 5, TOV (^f'yyous. H, 24, 7, TrorapSiv. 
 114, 46, Trekaymu. Plut. I, 419 F. Galen. 
 H, 264 C, pfoX^s dm to Seppa. Cyrill. A. H, 
 64 B, confusion. — Tropically, outpouring, 
 profusion, excess. Petr. 1, 4, 4. — 2. Ex- 
 hilaration. Philon n, 187, 9, ijrvxrjs. 
 
 dvaxvTeov = 8e7 dvax^iv. Clem. A. I, 640 D. 
 
 dvdxapa, aros, to, (_dvax«>vwpi) causeway. 
 Aristeas 34, to Pharos. 
 
 dvaxa>par6a), oxro), (dyd;((B/ia) to throw up a 
 mound. Pach. I, 363, 11. 
 
 dvaxfupdraa^is, fas, f], the throwing up a mound. 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 113 B. 
 
 dvaxavevcris, eats, jj, (dvax<ovevm) a smelting over 
 again. Method. 272 B. Epiph. I, 1113 A. 
 Chrys. I, 764 C. 
 
 dvaxaveva (xoveva), to smelt over again. Strab. 
 9, 1, 23. Method. 272 A. Greg. Naz. H, 
 368 B. Epiph. I, 1112 D. 
 
 dvax^p^a, to retire from the world, to be an an- 
 choret. Epiph. II, 340 A. 829 A. Apophth. 
 261 A. Joann. Mosch. 3092 A. — 2. Per- 
 fect participle dvaKexaprjuas, via, 6s, recon- 
 dite, spiritual, mystical. Iren. 484 B. Orig. 
 I, 696 B. IV, 193 A. 
 
 dvaxa>pr)(Tis, ems, rj, retreat, etc. Classical. 
 Polyb. 10, 11, 3, ds TTjv jrapep^oXriv. Diod. 
 H, 534, 12, 77 OTTO tJjs TrdXefflf. — 2. Retire- 
 ment. Anton. 4, 3. Particularly, the retire- 
 ment of an anchoret. Athan. II, 853 A. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 1104 B. Euagr. Scit. 1224 A. 
 Chrys. X, 49 A. Nil. 257 A. Cassian. 
 I, 525 C Alii 'Avax«>pria-iv necessariam, id 
 est remotionem et eremi secreta, censerent 
 1137 A Anaohoreseos ilia libertas. 
 
 draxa>P'?"5r. o^' V' anachoreta, anchoret,, 
 one who retires from the world for the sal- 
 vation of his soul. Epiph. I. 677 C Euagr 
 1224 A. Hieron. I, 421 (121). Ephes 
 1605 B. Isid. 1400 C. Cassian. I, 1094 A 
 Anachoretarum, qui prius in coenobiis insti- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avaj(aipr)TiKo<! 
 
 158 
 
 avSpo^opo<: 
 
 tuti, jamque in aetuali conversatione per- 
 fect!, solitudinis elegere secreta. 1101 A, 
 Anachoretae, id est secessores. 1109 A, 
 Sane est enim aliud quartum genus quod 
 nuper cemimus in his qui anachoretarum 
 sibi specie atque imagine blandiuntur (false 
 anchorets). Nic. II, 1288 C, twv Koa-fuKav 
 
 dvaxaprirtKos, r], 6v, disposed to retire. Epict. 
 
 2, 1, 10 TO avaxapriTiKov, the desire to retire. 
 
 — 2. Anachoreticus, anchoretic, 
 
 anchoretical. Cassian.I, 1129 A Anachore- 
 
 ticam disciplinam. Apophtli. 152 A. Quin. 
 
 41. 
 dvaxcoprjTiKcos, adv. anchoreticalhj. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 172 C, ix^iv, to he an anchoret. 
 ava.x<i>iTfui, arcs, to, zz= ;(5jiia. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 
 .529 STa(r«£ 8e, to dvap^tocr/xaTa tSiv norafiav. 
 dva-^\a(pd(i), rjo-to, (■\^Xa<^a(B) L. retracto, to 
 
 revise, reconsider : to retract, revoke. Epiph. 
 
 11, 556 A. Antec. 1, 6, 6, p. 74. 
 a.va-^\d(f>r)(Ti,s, ea>s, r], L. retractatio, revision, 
 
 reconsideration. Justinian. Cod. 7, 62, 35. 
 
 12, 38, 19. 
 
 dva\jn]<pi(a>, to calculate hackwards. Porphyr. 
 
 Vit. Plot. 51, 4 ^ hva^rfipi^ovfTi 8c rjfiiv otto 
 
 Tov bcvTepov €Tovs T^ff KXauStou ^aatXelas els 
 
 TovTriato. 
 avails, etor, rj, (dvaTrrto) a lighting up, kindling. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 377, 1. Plut. II, 400 B. 1053 
 
 A. 
 avSefxa, aros, t6, r:= dvd5r}fia. Antip. S. 89. 
 dvhpa^drqs, apparently incorrect for avSa/SoTTjs, 
 
 ov, 6, the Latin andabata, a sort of 
 
 gladiator. Lyd. 157, 18 ' Kvbpa^drai, kotA- 
 
 t^paxToi. 
 dvdpayadia, rjtro), {avfjp, dyaBos) to be or prove 
 
 a brave man. Sept. Mace. 1, 5, 61. 1, 16, 23. 
 
 2, 2, 21. Polyh. 1, 45, 3. 3, 71, 10, et alibi. 
 
 Diod. I, 55. Ex. Vat. 100, 9. Onos. 34. 
 
 Plut. I, 186 C, et alibi. 
 dvbpayoBrjfui, aros, to, (dvSpaya6ea)} brave con- 
 duct. Polyh. 1, 45, 3 as v. 1. Diod. 4, 22. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 245, 3. Strah. 1, 2, 8, p. 29, 
 
 17. 
 dvbpayd£r](ris, ems, fj, = dvhpayaBla. Sept. Mace. 
 
 1, 5, 56 as V. 1. written dvSpayddecris. 
 dv8pdSe\(pos, ov, 6, (^dvfip, dSf\(^ds) ^ Sarjp, 
 
 L. levir, husband's brother. Theoph. 703, 10. 
 
 Comn. I, 166. 
 dvbpdKoyia, as, r), (Keyio) a levying of men. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 43 Xloiriudfievos t€ kot dv- 
 
 SpdKoyiav KaraaKevdiTfUtTa, according to the 
 
 number of men ? 
 dvSpanoSoKanrjXos, ov, 6, (dvbpdnoSov, KaTnjkos) 
 
 slave dealer. Philon U, 461, 9. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 120. Galen. IV, 292 C. Clem. A. I, 584 
 
 B. 
 nvSpdnoSov, ov, Tb, slave. Epict. 1, 4, 14, et 
 
 alibi, playfully used. 
 
 dvbpdxvq, r)s, rj, purslane. Classical. — 'Avhpa- 
 Yvn dypLO, — dcl(^a>ov erepov, also TrJAe<piov. 
 Diosc. 4, 89 (91). Galen. 11, 104 C. 
 Mpaxvos, ov, r), = preceding. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 122. 
 'Xv&pias, ov, 6, Andreas, Andrew, one of the 
 twelve apostles. N. T. Orig. U, 92 A. — 
 npd|«s 'AvSpeov, Acta Andreae, the Acts of 
 Andrew, an apocryphal book. Eus. II, 269 
 B. Epiph. I, 1040 D. [The assertion that 
 Andrew was the first bishop of Byzantium 
 has no historical basis. Nic. CP. 1041 D. 
 Meet. Paphl. 68 C] 
 dvSpeia, as, f], virility, ^= alSolov. Artem. 66. 
 dvSpeios, a, ov, belonging to a man. Classical. 
 Plut. I, 990 C, iparwv, the Roman toga viriiis. 
 Sext. 685, 21, ^dKaveiov, a bath for men. 
 dv8pet6(j)pa>v, ov, = dvSp6cj)pa>v, manly-minded. 
 
 Genes. 32, 9. 
 dvSpeioa, dxra, (dvSpelos^ to make manly. 
 
 Psendo-Jos. Mace. 15, p. 516. 
 dvSpiavrdptov, ov, to, little dvSpids. Schol. 
 
 Lucian. II, 325 (Lexiph. 3). 
 dv8piavri(TKOs, ov,- 6, little dvbpids. Plut. I, 9 C. 
 
 854 E. 
 dvSptavToeiSris, es, {dvSpids, EIAQ) like a statue. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 136 A. 
 dvSpiavToOrjKri, rjs, t), (drjKij) a case for a statue. 
 
 Inscr. 2749. 
 dvbpiavTOTrKao-ia, as, fj, (TrXda-o-a) the modelling 
 
 of statues. Epiph. I, 188 A. 325 A. 
 dvSputvTowKaoTiKds, ij, ov, modelling statues. Sext. 
 582, 11. 584, 17 ^ dv&piavTOKkacrTiKr), sc. re- 
 Xvr), the art of modelling statues. 
 dvbpwvTonoirjTuoj, rjs, fj, sc. Texv), = dvhpuano- 
 
 woiiKYj. Athenag. 924 A. 
 dvbpmvToiTOUKos, f}, ov, (dvSpuivTOTroios) making 
 statues. Sext. 641, 15 fj avSpiavrairouKfj, so. 
 Texvit Statuary, sculpture. 
 avSpiavTovpyea, fjaa, (avbpuivTovpyos) = dvhpi- 
 
 avTowotem. Clem. A. I, 649 C. 
 di/Spi'fo), to make a man of any one. 'AKSpifo- 
 /Mu, to act like a man, to play the man. 
 Nicol. D. 30, irpos tovs iro\cp.lovs. Clem. A. 
 I, 584 C TwaiKes dvbpl^ovrm irapa (^itrai, 
 referring to the rpi^dhes ? Philostr. 45 'A*- 
 bpi^ojifvov eVt TTjv yvvaiKa, said of a eunuch. 
 dvhpiKos, rj, 6v, human. Pseudo-i)jon. 429 C. 
 181 B Trjs dvSptKTJs TOV 'lrj(Tov Bfovpyias, 
 when he was on earth. — 2. Husband's. 
 Anast. Sin. 524 A. 
 dvbpis, Lhos, fj, {dvfjp') the representative of 
 the Hebrew ntyx, woman, literally man-ess 
 (Jtommesse). Symm. Gen. 2, 23. 
 dvbpo^airia, as, fj, =z TratSepaoreia. Epiph. I. 
 
 389 A. 
 dvSpofiaTeco, 170-0), (as if from df Spo^dnji) :^ ffffl- 
 
 Sepaore'cB. Mel. 48. Just. Apol. 2, 12. 
 avbpo^opos, ov, (fii^paa-Kw) man-devouring. 
 Sibyll. 9, 291. Anthol.IY,S9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avSpoywo^ 
 
 159 
 
 aveyKco/jLiaa-TOii 
 
 av8p6yvvos, ov, masculine woman {Koxefix^aTois). 
 Artem. 160, yvvi], = rpi^ds. Lucian. II, 
 429, eparas, =z TptjSoKous. — 2. Common to 
 men and women. Const. Apost. 1, 9 'AvSpd- 
 yvvov yvvf) moTq /iri \ovea-6a), so. 'kovTpov, 
 let not a Christian woman bathe with men. 
 Anthol. TV, 170, 'KovTpd. (Compare Plut. I, 
 348 C nap' 'EyMjvav to yviwovirBai paOovres 
 avTol miXiv tov koL pera yvvaiKuiv toiito Trpdar- 
 auv dvaTTfnXrjKacri roiis "EXKijvas. Clem. A. 
 
 1, 601 A Koivd Se dveaKTm dvSpdcriv opov Koi 
 yvvai^l TO jSoXaxeia. Nil. 312 A To Xoiecrdat 
 avbpas pera yuvatKSiV ovBapov eTrerpeyfrav ol ev 
 Xpiara (jjomiTai.) — 3. Substantively, to 
 avdpoyvvov, (a) in tlie plural, = avSpes koI 
 yvvaiKes, men and women. Epipli. I, 416 D. 
 Eudoc. M. 305. — (1>) = avfip koL yvvij, 
 man and imfe. Eustrat. 2325 C. Damasc. 
 II, 320 B. Nicet. Byz. Ill A. 
 
 dvbpoyvvwi, adv. promiscuously. Epiph. I, 41 7 
 
 A, Xoveadai. 
 avSpoSdpas, avTos, 6, androdamas, a precious 
 
 stone. Plin. 37, 10. 
 avSpoeiSris, e's, {dvfip, EIAO) man-like. Cyrill. 
 
 A. VIII, 953 C. 
 ai'SpoeiKeXoj', ov, to, = avSpfUeXov. Adam. 
 
 1856 A. 
 avSpoeiKeXoTTOLos, ov, (ttokco) making images. 
 
 Aflam. 1856 B. 
 avBp66riXvs, V, (6!jXvs) hermaphrodite. Philostr. 
 
 489. 
 dvSpoBev, adv. = dir dvSpos. Anthol. IV, 175. 
 avSpoKdiniXos, ov, 6, {KdnrjXos) slave-dealer. 
 
 Ga'en. VI, 325 C. 
 avSpoKoireo), rjaa), (di/SpoKoiTrjf) to sleep with a 
 
 man. Pseudo-MbscAn. 160, p. 238, with her 
 
 husband. 
 dvbpoKoiTqs, ov, 6, (KoiTrf) ^= ■KaiSepaarrjs, dpo'C- 
 
 voKoiTrjs. Mai. 436, 14. 
 dvhpoKopos, ov, ((copem) that takes care of her 
 
 husband. Lucian. I, 176, of the halcyon. 
 dvhpoXoyia, r]a-a>, (Xeyco) to levy men. Lucian. 
 
 II, 562, 3. Clem. A. H, 625 B. 
 avSpoXoyelov, ov, to, ^= dvSpaXoyia. Sept. Mace. 
 
 2, 12, 43 as v. 1. 
 
 avhpopavqs, is, (palvopai) mad for men. Plut. 
 
 I, 76 F. Bekker. 394, 25 ' AvSpopavi}!, em- 
 
 pcpriwla Tols dvSpdcriv. 
 dvhpopavia, as, fj, = naiSepaa-ria. Oreg. Naz. 
 
 n, 325 A. Macar. 224 D. Anast. Sin. 
 
 252 C. 
 dvhp6pif]Kov, ov, TO, (prJKos) a man's height. 
 
 Cyrill. Seyth. Vit. Sab. 358 A. 
 dvtp6pop(j)os, ov, (^popc^ni) formed like a man. 
 
 Apollodor. 1, 6, 3, 2. 
 dvSpovopeo), rjcm, to superintend men. Anton, 
 
 10, 19. [As if from dySpoi/dpos, after the 
 
 analogy o{ yvvaiKovdpos, naiSovdpos.^ 
 dvSponXaiTTia, as, rj, (jrXda-<T(o) the formation of 
 
 man. 'Pseudo-Dion. 1105 A. 
 
 avSparrXovTos, ov, (TrXojJTos) rich in husbands^ 
 
 having many husbands. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
 
 14 E Xripai pev, dv&powXovToi S4. 
 avSpoTToids, ov, (TToUa) making a man of a per- 
 son. Plut. n, 334 F. 
 *dv8p6nopvos, ov, 6, (iropvos) pathicus. Theo- 
 
 pomp. apud Polyb. 8, 11, 12. 
 avdpowpemjs, is, (TTpina) befitting a man. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 585 B. VIII, 892 B. 
 dvbpoa-aipov, ov, to, (aipa) androsaemon, 
 
 an herb. Diosc. 3, 163 (173). 
 dvbpoa-aKfs, eos, to, androsaces, an herb. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 140 (150). 
 dvdpomvis, 6, fi, (a-tvis) hurtful to men. Anthol. 
 
 IV, 174. 
 dvSpoo-TdxTiv, write dvSpoa-rdxvv, to, (ardxvs) 
 
 quid ? Cosm. Ind. 446 D. 
 avSpoa-vvr), rjs, r/, (dvrjp') manhood. Diod. Ex. 
 
 Vat. 2, 11 (quoted). 
 avSpoT-opco), ^o-m, (ripva) to castrate. Sext. 
 
 ^&Q, 12, Tov iraTepa. 
 dvdpo(f>ovia), rjoto, (dj/Spoe^dyos) to kill men. 
 
 Strab. 4, 6, 8, p. 324, 5. Philon II, 202, 22. 
 
 314, 26. 
 avSpoopai, o)6rjv, = ivav6ptimia>. Pseudo-Z)ion. 
 
 1072 C ' Av^paOivTOs Beov. 
 dvbpatvms, iSos, fj, adjectively. Philon I, 312, 
 
 34. 365, 41, ia-Tia. 
 dvSpaos, ov, husband's. Leo. Novell. 212. 
 dviauTos, ov, (j/eda) fallow land. Strab. 11, 
 
 , f' ^- 
 dviyyvos, ov, not lawfully wedded. Dion. H. I, 
 
 286, 13. Plut. II, 249 D, ^Bopd. Iambi. V. 
 
 P. 278, yvvaiKas, concubines. 
 
 dveyippav, ov, (dviyeipai) leaked up. Anthol. HI, 
 11 (^Erycius) Kvves koltos dveyippoves. 
 
 dviyfp<ns, (as, rj, (dveyeipa) a raising or erect- 
 ing, erection. Plut. II, 156 B, dyvvdav. — 
 2. .4 rising from bed. Plut. II, 378 F. 
 Clim. 937 B. 
 
 dveyepTiov ^ Set dveyeipeo'dai. Clem. A. I, 493 
 
 A, TTJS KoItTJS. 
 
 dveyipTas (dviyepTos), adv. without being awak- 
 ened, etc. Fseudo-Athan. IV, 1357 C. 
 
 dveyKaTia, rjo-a, (dvd, eyKOTo) ^ dvevTepi^a, to 
 rip open the bowels. Joann. Mosch. 2928 C 
 ' AveyKdTr)crev iavrbv, he ripped open his own 
 bowels. 
 
 dveyKi(f)dXos, ov, (iyKe<l)aXos} brainless. Galen. 
 VI, 119 F. 
 
 dveyKXTjO-ia, as, fj, the being dviyi(XrjTos. Bardesan. 
 apud Eus. Ill, 465 C. 
 
 dviyxXiTos, ov, (iyKXivai) unchanging, inflexible. 
 Plut. II, 393 A. Orig. HE, 1328 A, irpca-^v- 
 Tepos. — 2. In grammar, not used as an en- 
 clitic, that does not throw the accent back 
 upon the preceding word. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 268 B. Adv. 537, 27. Synt. 135, 9. 136, 7, 
 
 dveyKwpiaoTOS, ov, (iyKapid^a) not praised. 
 FsenAo-Theophyl. B. IV, 1229 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avej'x^eiprjTO'; 
 
 160 
 
 az/6«\et7rTCi)? 
 
 dveyx^ipV''''' ""t (^Vx"/'^"') ""^ f" ^^ under- 
 taken. Isid. 197 A. 
 dveyx^pti^os, ov, (cy;((B/)e<B) r= a)(i>prfros. Pseud- 
 
 TliAon. IV, 449 A. 
 aviSpaa-TOS, ov, (e&pa^ai) not firmly fixed, un- 
 steady. Dion. H. V, 168, 12, jSatrw. Inscr. 
 1656,7. CTem. ^. I, 1220B. 
 avedfXri<rla, as, fj, (ave6e\rjTos) no-will, unwill- 
 ingness ; opposed to 6(Xrj(ris. Did. A. 281 
 C. Cyrill. A. VII, 777 A. 
 avediXrjTos, ov, (^eXto) not wished for, not ac- 
 cepted. Orig. VII, 133 B. Cyrill. A. I, 149 
 B. 452 C. 784 A. 
 dvcdeXriTois, adv. against one's own will; op- 
 posed to BehjT&s. Did. A. 285 B. Cyrill. 
 A. I, 149 C. n, 37 B. VII, 776 C. 
 
 dveBi^ojuu, iaojiai, (iBl^a) to become accustomed. 
 Diog. 2, 96. 
 
 dveOiiTTeov =z del dveOi^etrdat. Damascius 8. 
 ^dviBiOTos, ov, unaccustomed ; unusual, strange. 
 Hipp. 364, 36. Dion. H. I, 394, 4. Anton. 
 12, 6. 
 
 dveiSeos, ov, (eiSor) having no form. Philon I, 
 417, 35, 598, 43. Plut. 11, 882 C. Ael. 
 K A. 2, 56. Plotin. I, 139, 12. Iambi. 
 Myst. 65, 9. 
 
 dveiSeorrjs, rjTos, ri, the having no form. Did. A. 
 404 B. 
 
 dveibeas, adv. without having any form. Did. A, 
 484 B. 
 
 dveidioKoTTOieo), ijo-oj, (^dvd, eiScoXoTroicm) to form 
 in imagination, to imagine, to fancy. Plut. 
 n, 904 r. 1113 A. Galen. U, 51 C 'AveiSm- 
 XonotoviMevrjs rijs yfrvx^js ro (rviK^epov avrfj. 
 Sext. 157, 7. Clem. A. I, 96 B. 165 A. 
 Orig. I, 360 A, of the Gnostic figments. 
 Eudoc. M. 275. 
 
 dveibaXonovqiTK, eais, t/, an imagining. Sext. 
 166, 1. 
 
 dveidaiXomoua, as, rj, ^= preceding. Clem. A. I, 
 1349 A. 
 
 dveitaXos, ov, (el'StoAoi') without images, phan- 
 tasms, or dreams. Euagr. Scit. 12i8 A. Clim. 
 881 A. 
 
 dvciSmXais, adv. of the preceding. Clim. 881 
 A. 
 
 dveiKatoTrjs, rjTos, ^, =z ^ ovk elKaiorrjs. Epict. 
 3, 2, 2. Diog. 7, 46. 
 
 dveiKaa-Tos, ov, (eiKofa) that cannot be likened 
 to anything. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 28, great. 
 Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. p. 62. 
 
 dvtiKd(TTais, without being likened. Leant. Cypr. 
 1680 A. 
 
 dveiKia, as, fj, (aj/fucos) concord. Nicom. 57. 
 Theol. Arithm. 26. 27. 
 
 dveiKdviaras, ov, (ftKowfo)) not to be portrayed. 
 Clem. A. I, 909 D To dveiKovia-Tov tov fleoS. 
 
 SveiKos, ov, (veiKos) vnthout strife or litigation. 
 Inscr. 2693, e, 10. 
 
 dvciKco (tlXea), to unroll a scroll. Plut. U, 
 
 109 D, a letter. Phryn. 29 'AvecXeiv ^iffXiov, 
 St ivbs A, KaKUTTOv • oXXa Sta rSv Svo, dveiX- 
 Xfiv. 
 dveCKrfim, aros, to, scroll. Aristeas 20 incor- 
 rectly edited dveiXimxa. 
 avetfu (e'/it), to ascend. Antec. 3, 6 'H /icv tq>v 
 dviovTcov KCLi KaTiovrav (Tvyyeveia djro npmTov 
 apxerai ^adpoi, of the ascending relations. 
 avetp^K, etas, fj, (dveipya) a keeping off. Plut. 
 
 II, 584 C. 
 dveiaaKTOs, ov, (eladya) not introduced; not 
 
 initiated. Iambi. V. P. 158. Adhort. 310. 
 dveia-obos, ov, (eiirobos) without entrance. Plut. 
 
 I, 402 D. 961 A. 
 dvettrfjiopla, as, ff, the being dveiw^opos. Inscr. 
 
 2126, 2. Plut. I, 585 B. 
 dvei(T(j)opos, ov, («(r<^e/j(u) exempt from taxation. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 895, 5. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 5, 
 
 p. 582, fTos. Plut. I, 129 E. 
 dveK^iaaros, ov, (f(c^idf<a) not to be compelled. 
 
 Plut. II, 1055 C. 
 dvcKSrjiirjTos, ov, (cKSij/ieto) on which no Journey 
 
 is to be undertaken. Plut. U, 269 D. 
 dv^KhirjyrjTos, ov, (iKdiriyeofiai) L. inenarrabilis, 
 
 describable, unutterable, unspeakable. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 2, 9, 15. Clem. R. 1, 20. 1, 49. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 43, dvBpamois. 
 dvcKSiiojTos, ov, (cK8«e<a) unavenged. Jos. Ant. 
 
 7, 1, 6. 20, 3, 1. Athan. I, 280 B. 
 dvcKboTos, ov, L. i n e d i t n s , unpublished. 
 
 Cic. Att. 6, 6. 14, 18. Diod. 1, 4. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 704 B. Synes. 1557 A. 
 dvcKbpop-os, ov, (JitSpaiifiv) without escape. 
 
 Anthol. II, 86 {Archias). 
 aveKdcpfiavTos, ov, {iuBcpfiaivai) not to be warmed. 
 
 Leo Med. 103, plyos. Phot. HI, 716 C. 
 
 Pallad. Med. Febr. 110, 27. 
 dveKdepfiavrons, adv. without being warmed. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 344, 8. 
 dveKKaLia =: cKKalio, completely. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. II, 403, 10. 
 aveKKXrja-iaaros, ov, (e'xiicXijtnafa)) without an as- 
 sembly. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 51. 
 dveKKkqros, ov, (cKKoXeo)) unchallenged. Inscr. 
 
 5912, 10. 
 aveiCXaKrfTos, ov, (cxXaXeo)) unspeakable, unutter- 
 able, inexpressible. Petr. 1, 1, 8. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. p. 93. Hermes Tr. Poem. 2, 14. 
 
 Ignat. Ephes. 19, ^£r. Iren. 1, 14, 6. 
 
 Athan. II, 896 C. 
 avfKKoKTjTas, adv. unspeakably, etc. Macar. 
 
 481 B. Pseud-4«Aen. IV, 925 A. 
 dveicXetTr^s-, c'l, = dviKkanis. Clem. A. II, 41 
 
 C. 
 avcfcXewTTor, oi/, (eKXeurco) never failing. Posidon. 
 
 apud S(ra&. 3. 2, 9. 12, 2, 7. Diod. 1, 36. 
 
 16, 37, et alibi. Aristeas 11. £«c. 12, 33. 
 
 Plut. II, 438 C. Clem. A. I, 665 C. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 212, 8. 
 dveKXeinras, aAy'. unfailingly. Diod. 18, 50. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avewXe/cTos 
 
 161 
 
 avefit^o) 
 
 fli/exXeftTOS, ov, (ficXeyo)) not chosen. Dion. H. 
 V, 20, 3, with V. 1. — a. Ineffable f = dvtK- 
 XakriTos ? Did. A. 484 A. 
 aveK\i.irfjs, e's, = dvtKKciiTTOs. Sept. Sap. 7, 14. 
 
 8, 18. 
 aveK7r\vvTos, ov, = dveKTrkvros. Philon 11, 363, 
 
 32. 
 avfiaroir)Tos, ov, (eWoieco) = dn-oiijTor, not done. 
 
 Did. A. 580 A. — 3. iVoif to he sold. Cyrill. 
 
 A. II, 325 B. Leo. Novell. 224. 262. 
 owtord/tTreuror, ow, (itarofiTrfvai) not to be divulged ; 
 
 mystical. Pseudo--Dion. 336 D. 565 C. 
 dwKTro^Treurcoi, adv. mystically. Pseudo-Z)ion. 
 
 336 A. 
 witarrniyros, ov, (eiarirrra) not Jailing. Hippbl. 
 
 836 C. Protosp. Corpor. 17, 5. 
 avcKinnjTos, ov, not suppurating. Ruf. apud 
 
 Onb. n, 99, 7. 
 aviicirv<TTos, ov, (cKurvvBdvofiai) not found out, 
 
 not learned from. Jos. Ant. 17, 11, 2. 
 
 Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 52, 8. 
 favcKpl^oTos, ov, (cKpi^oo)) not uprooted. Pseudo- 
 
 Just. 1219 A. 
 oKeAtTiicds, )j, OK, (diiex<o) bearing, enduring. 
 
 Epict. 2, 10, 23. 2, 22, 20. 36, ni/rfr. 4ra«on. 
 
 1, 9. (Compare the Stoic 'Avcxou xai dne- 
 
 Xov.) 
 jivfKTiKas, adv. 6y bearing, enduring. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 86, 5. 
 ■dvfKTOfws, ov, = /iij or ouk iKTeTjxrifievos, riot 
 
 castrated. Philotim. apud On'J. I, 183, 6. 
 dsicKTarrrjs, ijTos, fj, (dveierds) the being bearable, 
 
 endurable. Basil. Ill, 625 D, /Si'ou. Macar. 
 
 553 B 'Ev dveKTOTTjTi, quietly. 
 ■dviK(pavTos, ov, (iK<j>alva>) unrevealed. Prod. 
 
 Farm. 549 (127). Pseudo-Dion. 816 B. 
 dvcK^avras, adv. vnthout being revealed. Prod. 
 
 Parmen. 589 (193). 
 dvcK^evKTos, ov, (eKtpcvyo)) not to be avoided. 
 
 Diod. 20, 54. Cornut. 40. Plut. U, 166 E. 
 di/eK^oiTijTos, ov, (iK(j)oiTda>) not going out: in- 
 separable, indivisible. Method. 356 B Toj' 
 
 avvBpovov avToii Koi dveK(jiolTr]Tov vlov. Prod. 
 
 Parmen. 634 (43) ' AveK(j)oiTriTa to. bevrcpa 
 
 tSiv nparrav ia-ri. Pseudo-ZJjon. 640 D. 
 
 Alex. Mon. 4088 A, Tpias. 
 dveK^oiTTjTtas, adv. inseparably, indivisibly. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 649 B. 912 D. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 785 B. 
 dveKCJiopos, ov, (iitf^epa) not divulged. Poll. 5, 
 
 147. Iambi. V. P. 448. 
 dveK(j>pd(rTais (aveK^paaros), unutterably. Athan. 
 
 I, 201 B. ffeZas. 1257'C. 
 dveK(j>a)vrjTos, ov, (jK(^a>veai) not pronounced, si- 
 lent. Tkeodos. 976, 27, applied to the I in 
 
 such datives as fiovoTji, x^P^h Xdycat. — 2, 
 
 Unutterable, not to be pronounced. Eus. TV, 
 
 1025 C (nirr). Basil. TV, 149 A, ovofia toO 
 
 Beov, 
 QvcXaios, ov, without olives or oU. Classical. 
 21 
 
 Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 289, 5. Stud. 817 C, 
 
 food. 
 dveXdrraiTos, ov, (tXaTTcJoo) undiminished. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 649 C. 
 ai/eXeyicTms (dvekcyKTos}, adv. vnthout being con- 
 futed, etc. Plut. I, 839 B. Poll. 6, 209. 
 
 Prod. Parmen. 670 (102). 
 dveXey^la, as, r), (dveXeyKTOs) the being irrefu- 
 table. Diog. 7, 47. 
 dvekeeivos, f), 6v, barbarous, = dviKems. Pseudo- 
 
 •Chrys. IX, 826 D. 
 dveKerjpAMTvvrj, ijr, f), (dveXeij/iaj') mercilessness. 
 
 Chrys. VII, 158 A. 
 dve\eriij.av, ov, (ikerjiiav) merciless, cruel. Sept. 
 
 Job 19, 13. Prov. 5, 9. Sap. 12, 5. 19, 1. 
 
 Sir. 13, 12. Paul. Kom. 1, 31. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 164. 
 dveXerjt, es, (eXeeo)) =:: dveKerifiav. Chron. 449, 
 
 17. 
 dvekeos, ov, (eXeos) =:; dvcXerjfjuav. Jacob, 2, 13, 
 
 with V. 1. 
 dveXfvdepionii, tyros, f), ^= dveXevOepla. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Plut. 590. 
 dvfXevais, fa>s, fj, (eXfv(rtt) ascension. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 26, Tov Xpiarov els ovpavov. 
 dveXeeXreov = 8« dveXdclv. Orig. TV, 408 B. 
 dviXi^K, ems, 17, (dyeXiWiB) o turning around. 
 
 Plut. I,- 9 D, in dancing. Iambi. Mathem. 
 
 189, evolutions. — 2. Exposition, explanation, 
 
 analysis. Prod. Parmen. 542 (115), tSiv 
 
 Xoyav. Pseudo-Diora. 681 A. 
 dviXKaros, ov, (cXkoco) not ulcerated. Diosc. 2, 
 
 34. 
 dveXXjiviaros, ov, (iXXrjviCo) not good Greek, as 
 
 applied to words and expressions. Phryn. 
 
 327. Sext. 641, 13. 
 dviXXiirijs, is, (eXXeiVo)) unfailing, unceasing. 
 
 Philon n, 254, 48. Plut. II, 495 C. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 196 C. 
 
 dveXXmas, adv. unfailingly, unceasingly, per- 
 petually. Philon I, 343, 8. Clementin. 3, 
 35, ^pieiv. Apollon. D. Synt. 212, 19. Sext. 
 382, 30. 
 
 dveXmaria, as, r), {dviXmaros') despair. Theod. 
 Her. 1317 A. Basil. I,-481 C. Pallad. 1122 
 
 B. Clim. 976 B. Ant. Mon. 1461 B. 
 dveXTTurros, ov, unexpected. Classical. Dion. 
 
 H. Ill, 1927, 14 'E/c TOV dveXma-Tov. Poll. 6, 
 193 'E| dirpoa-doKrjTov koj. (c|) dveXma-rov, ex 
 insperato ; in both passages. — 2. Desperate 
 person. Sept. Esai. 18, 2. Apophth. 148 C. 
 
 dvep-ffaros, ov, {ifi^aivai) impenetrable ; inacces- 
 sible. Babr. 45, 11. Dion. H. I, 10, 1. 
 Plut. I, 402 D. II, 300 D. F, yvvat^iv. 
 
 dvefiTj, Tjs, f), (avep,os) windle, a kind of reel. 
 Apophth. 261 B. 
 
 dwfiifo), 'i(Tai, (avefios) L. ventHo, to blow upon. 
 Jacob. 1, 6, driven with the wind. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3044 A 'Aveiil^ovTos tov ttXoIov, going 
 before the wind, making headway. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avefiioi 
 
 162 
 
 dve^ayopevroi 
 
 avefiios, oVf = dvefualos; PhUon I, 96, 12. 
 Did. A. 956 B. 
 
 aveitobp6fu>s, ov, (Spaixciv) swift as the wind. 
 Lucian. II, 80, an imaginary race of beings. 
 
 aveiio/mxia, as, fj, (jiaxofuu) battle of the winds. 
 Lyd. 58, 19. 
 
 *avfiJ,os, ov, 6, wind. Kar aveiiov, in the direc- 
 tion of the wind ; to the windward, or to the 
 leeward. Aristot. H. A. 5, 5, 13. Plut. II, 
 972 A. 979 C Kara avefiov (cat povv vrixe(rdai,, 
 with the wind. Geopon. 2, 26. 5, 31, 1. 12, 
 2, 2. — For the names of the winds, see 
 Agathem. 293 seq. 370. 
 
 *aveiMovpi,ov, ov, to, (&vefws, ovpos) sail of a 
 windmill. Heron 230. 
 
 dvefioipdopia, as, fj, (av€p.6cl>dopos) damage done 
 by the wind. Sept. Deut. 28, 22. Par. 2, 6, 
 28. Hagg. 2, 17. Greg. Naz. I, 940 C. 
 
 dvepA(^6opos, ov, (ai/e/ioff, (pdeipco) blasted or in- 
 jured by the wind. Sept. Gen. 41, 6. 23 seq. 
 Prov. 10, 5. Hos. 8, 7. Philon 11, 431, 42. 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 56 E, x'^'-po'^o^'^''^ meta- 
 phorically. 
 
 dvepo(j>6priTOs, ov, (ij>opia>) carried by the wind. 
 Cic. Att. 13, 37. Lucian. II, 332. 
 
 dvifiiraucTos, ov, (ijmai^a) not mocked. Ephr. 
 Ill, 212 E. 
 
 dv€p.(^avTos, ov, ^ dvep^aros. Prod. Parmen. 
 639 (52), TrXfidovs. 
 
 dv€pxl>aTos, ov, (Jp(\>alva>) not expressing or de- 
 noting. Plut. II, 45 C. Aristid. Q. 31. 
 Prod Parmen. 639 (52) as v. 1. 
 
 dv£p.(f>dTa>s, adv. not indicating, etc. Hermog. 
 Rhet. 369, 24. 
 
 dv€vh€r)s, is, (fVSem) not needing, not being in 
 want of. Philon II, 377, 6 as v. 1. Max. 
 Tyr. 139, 47. Just. Apol. 1, 13, aiptaTav. 
 Athenag. Legat. 13. Artem. 221. 
 
 dv€vSeUwp,i = dvadeiKwpii. Orig. IV, 413 C. 
 
 dvivhuKTOs, ov, (ivheiKwp,i) z=. dvanoSeiicTos. 
 Dion. Alex. 1260 A. 
 
 dvevdeKTos, ov, (Jv^exop^u) inadmissible ; impos- 
 sible. Artem. 257. — Impersonally, dvevdeKTov 
 ia-nv, it is impossible. Luc. 17, 1 'AvevScKTov 
 iiTTi Tov pi) iKdeXv to a-KavSaXa. Diog. 7, 
 50, yiyveadai. Orig. IE, 1156 B. 
 
 dvivderos, ov, {ivSiai) not bound to. Philon I, 
 71, 1, crapaTt. 
 
 dvevBeas (dvevSffis), adv. not needing. Dion. 
 H. V, 229, 16. Muson. 166. Artem. 397. 
 
 dvevhoMO-ipos, ov, ^= dvevhoiafrros. Scyl. 645. 
 
 dvfvhoiaaros, ov, (ivSoid^ai) undoubted, indubi- 
 table, indisputable. Philon I, 273, 23. 302, 
 39, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 6. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 208, 27. Lucian. I, 809. 
 
 dvevSoidarms, adv. undoubtingly, unhesitatingly. 
 Philon II, 94, 22. Diosc. lobol. 19, p. 75. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 218, 18. 
 
 avevSoros, ov, (ivSiSapi) unyielding, constant. 
 Philon II, 25, 34. Martyr. Poth. 1424 C. 
 
 AntyU. apud Orib. H, 309, 13, Clem. A. I, 
 
 1177 D, irpos TO ^TTOK. Orig. U, 809 B. 
 Orib. n, 309, 13. Chrys. X, 46 C. Sophrns. 
 
 3489 B, peremptory. 
 dvev86Tas, adv. without yielding. Basil. I, 488 
 
 B. C, fx""' 
 dvivboxos, ov, (iv&exopxu) incapable of receiving, 
 
 Orig. IV, 89 C, 6eias tro^las. 
 dveveyicriov =: following. Plotin. II, 802, 9. 
 
 1212, 7 as V. 1. 
 dveveKTeov ^= del dvaxj)epeiv. Orig. I, 381 B. 
 
 Plotin. H, 802, 9 as v. 1. 1212, 7. 
 dvevepyriaia, as, rj, (dvevepyifros) inefficacy. 
 
 Sext. 577, 14. Pseudo-X»iore. 512 A. 536 A. 
 dvevepyriTos, ov, (eVepyeai) L. inefficox, ineffica- 
 cious. Diosc. Delet. p. 2, poison. Hermes 
 
 Tr. Poem. 14, 8. Sext. 8, 1. 180, 11. Hierocl. 
 
 Carm. Aur. 132, 4, evxil. 
 dvevBova-iaxTTos, ov, (ivBovaid^a) not ardent. 
 
 Plut. n, 751 B. 1102 B. 
 dvevBoviTWKTTas, adv. not ardently. Plut. II, 
 
 346 B. 
 dvevBpoviaxjTos, ov, (evBpovid^ay) not dedicated, 
 
 as a church. Stud. 1665 B. Epiph. Mon. 
 
 261 B. 
 dvevdvpiyros, ov, {iv6vpeopAii) that cannot be con- 
 ceived. Eus. TV, 353 B. 
 dvcvvorjTos, ov, (ewoeco) inconceivable. Iren. 1, 
 
 11, 5. 1, 14, 1. Hippol. Haer. 142, IG. 
 
 Method. 168 D. — 2. Actively, unacquainted 
 
 with, ignorant of, not understanding. Polyb. 
 
 2, 35, 6. 11, 8, 3, Tivos. Diod. 1, 8, Tpo<j)ris. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 5, 3. Plut. De Anim. 733 B. 
 
 Sext. 120, 14. 131, 18. Plotin. II, 1318, 5. 
 
 — 3. Substantively, 6 ' AvevvoriTos, Anennoe- 
 
 tus, the Inconceivable One, Inconceivableness 
 
 hypostatized. Epiphanes apud Iren. 568 B 
 
 et Hippol. Haer. 294, 9. 
 dvcvvoios, ov, (ewoui) unmeaning, senseless. 
 
 Clim. 805 A. 
 dvev6)^riTos, ov, (eVop^Xc'tu) untroubled, undis~ 
 
 turbed. Cass. 149, 15. Herodn. 5, 7, 3. 
 
 PhUeas 1564 C. Petr. Alex. 500 B. Alciphr. 
 ^ 2, 2. ^ 
 dvevox^fjTas, adv. undisturbedly. Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 525 A. 
 dvEvrepi^a, lira, (dvd, evrepov) = dveyKarea), to 
 
 rip open the bowels of one. Mai. 115, 16, 
 
 Tivd. 
 dvevrevKTos, ov, (Jvrvyxdva) inaccessible, repul- 
 sive. Plut. n, 355 A. 493 B, in a good 
 
 sense. 526 E, irpdaamov. 
 dvevrpexfis, es, :=: pfj or ovk eVpex^i. Orig. 
 
 IV, 49 A. 
 dve^dyyeKTos, ov, (J^ayyeWai) not confessed, as 
 
 a sin. Stud. 1736 C. 
 ave^ayopevTos, ov, (c^ayopeva) unconfessed, 
 
 Clim. 684 D. 705 C. Anast. Sin. 372 C— 
 
 2. Not to be divulged, secret. Hippoh Haer. 
 
 142, 8. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ave^aXKaKTOi 
 
 163 
 
 aveTTtyvaxTrco'; 
 
 ave^aKKaxTos, ov, (e'^oXXdo-cro)) unchangeable, 
 
 immutable. Prod. Parmen. 599 (209). 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 372 B. 
 ivf^avrXip-os, ov, {i^avrKiat) inexhaustible. 
 
 Ephr. m, 528 E, 551 D. Porph. Cer. 177, 
 
 13. 
 ai»f|d«;oTor, ov, (i^aviat) not to be accomplished. 
 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 225 A. 
 avc^mraniiTla, as, i), the being dve^aTrarrjTos. 
 
 Epict. 3, 2, 2. 
 avf^oTrarriTais (ave^airaTrjTos), adv. unerringly, 
 
 infallibly. Philon I, 483, 23. Poll. 8, 11. 
 ave^apiBfiriTos, ov, (J^apiBjifia) countless. Poll. 
 
 3, 88. 4, 162. Hippol. Haer. 358, 4. 414, 
 
 39. 
 ave^apvryroi, ov, (e^apvfofiai) not denying. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 30, tov ovoimtos. Talian. 42, ttoXi- 
 
 Tfia, 
 avf^fiKovioTos, ov, (e^eiKovi^a) L. ineffigiatus, 
 
 unfdshioned, unformed. Hippol. Haer, 142, 
 
 16. Basil. IV, 672 A. 
 aveire^iXevoTos, ov, (iTTe^ip^opiai) not visited 
 
 with punishment. Cerul. lib B. 
 avf^epaim)Tos, ov, (e^epavvda)) zzz ave^cpcivrjTOS. 
 
 Paul. Horn. 11, 33. 
 ave^epyaa-ros, ov, (J^cpya^ojuu) unwrought. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 376. 
 am^erdaTios (dve^eraa-Tos), without examination. 
 
 Philon I, 550, 50. Iren. 1204 A. Orig. I, 
 
 948 A. 
 ave^rjyrjTos, ov, (e^yeo/wu) L. inenarrabilis, in- 
 
 expressible. Aristeas 10. 12. Iren.'A, 20, 5. 
 dve^ta, as, r], ^dve^ofxat) forbearance. Cic. Att. 
 
 0, 11. 
 
 an^iKUKfa, rjira, = dve^iKaKos el/u. Eus. II, 
 989 C. Macar. 233 D. 
 
 dve^iKaxia, as, ^, {dve^iKaKos) forbearance. Sept. 
 Sap. 2, 19. Epict. Ench. 10. Plut. U, 90 
 E, et alibi. Lucian. 11, 877. — 3. Forbear- 
 ance, as a title. Basil. IV, 460 B Eis tijv 
 irapaKhjuiv (rov r^r dve^iKUKias. — 3- A syno- 
 nyme of dKOKia, a small purple bag, etc. 
 Porph. Cer. 62, 16. 574, 7. 
 
 avf^iKaKos, ov, (dvE;;(0|uat, KaKos) enduring evil : 
 forbearing. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 24. Just. Apol. 
 
 1, 16. Lucian. I, 94. Poll. 5, 138. 
 caie^iKajuos, adv. forbearingly. Lucian. II, 570. 
 
 Clementin. 448 A. Diojr. 2, 21. 
 
 dcefiXaiTTOs, ov, (i^CKdxrKoixai) not to be propiti- 
 ated, implacable. Ptol. Tetrab. 162. 
 
 ave^lrqTos, ov, (e^ei,p,i) without outlet. Eus. VI, 
 981 A. 
 
 ttve^i)(yiaa-Tos, ov, (i^ixvid^a) unsearchable, in- 
 scrutable. Sept. Job 5, 9. 9, 10. Paul. 
 Rom. 11, 33. Eph. 3, 8. Diognet. 1181 A. 
 Iren. 453 B. 
 
 ave^o&ixuTTos, ov, (i^oBia^a) not to be sold. 
 Inscr. 2050. 
 
 dve^odos, ov, without the means of subsistence, 
 poor. Athan. I, 708 C. 765 B. C. 
 
 ave^ourros, ov, ((K(j)fpa>) not to he brought out, 
 
 Plut. II, 728 E, TTpos iripovs. Sext. 207, 9, 
 
 irepa, cannot be communicated. 
 aveoprd^eTai =; oix ioprdCerai ? Dion C. 
 
 Frag. 51. 
 dvcopTos, ov, without festival. Fseiido-Chrys. 
 
 IV, 764 A 'Ev ioprals dveoproi. 
 avenayyeKros, ov, (eVayycXXm) = aKrjpvKTOs, not 
 
 announced, begun ivithout formal declaration. 
 
 Polyb. 4, 16, 4, TrdXffioy. 
 dvenaipa) (Jnaipa), to elate. Clim. 941 C, nphs 
 
 iiTepri<j)aviav. 
 dvenaliTdriTos, ov, insensible of. Longin. 4, 1, 
 
 TiVOS. 
 
 dve7rai.a-6rjTa>s, adv. imperceptibly. Chrys. VII, 
 
 244 E. 
 dveirala-)(vvTos, ov, {iirauTxivop.ai) that need not 
 
 be ashamed. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 15. Jos. Ant. 
 _ 18, 7, 1. 
 dverraia-xvvTas, adv. without cause of shame. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 6, 64. Basil. Ill, 613 A. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1188 A. 
 dveiraiTtaTos, ov, (Jnai/riaofuu) unimpeached. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 38. 
 dvenoKTos, ov, (Jirdyat) never to return. Philon 
 
 1, 139, 18. 
 
 dveiraKTos, ov, (iTroKTrj) having no epacts, as a 
 year. Max. Conf. Comput. 1244 B. 
 
 dvejravopdwTos, ov, (iTravopBoai) incorrigible. 
 Philon H, 500, 14. 556, 20. Jos. Ant. 16, 
 
 11, 3. Epict. 3, 1, 11. Plut. H, 49 B. 
 dv€7rav^t]Tos, ov, (eVau^di'Q)) that receives no aug- 
 ment, as a verbal form. Cramer. Oxon. IV, 
 180, 7. 
 
 dvemnraTos, ov, (fVcKTfi'i'to) not protracted, ex- 
 tended, or increased, as a noun of the first 
 two declensions. Dion. Thr. 632, 10, Svopa. 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 511, 24. Adv. 613, 23. 
 
 dveiripua-Tos, ov, (fTrepeiSm) unsupported. Iambi. 
 Matbem. 198. 
 
 dvcTrepoiTrjTos, ov, (eVfpwrdo)) not Stipulated. 
 Psell. Synops. 382, tokos. 
 
 dvenriKoos, ov, zzzz ovk or fiij €,7rr}Koos. Eus. Ill, 
 516 D. 
 
 dveTnjpeajTTOS, ov, {iirriped^io') not abused or in- 
 sulted. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. Archigen. apud 
 Orib. n, 148, 10. 
 
 dveTrr/pcdaras, adv. tmthout being abused or in- 
 sulted. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 5, p. 790. 
 
 dvem^aros, ov, (im^alvai) not to be taken by as- 
 sault. Diod. 17, 55, Tols sroXe/iiois. Strab. 
 
 12, 3, 11, p. 525, 2. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 7. B. J. 
 3, 7, 9, Plut. n, 21 6 A. 
 
 dvewiyvaoTos, ov, (imy ivaxTKo) not easily known 
 or distinguished, imperceptible. Jos. Ant. 12, 
 
 2, 10 T^r avp.fio\TJs to dveiriyvaarov, the glu- 
 ino- together of the parchments on which the 
 Law was written. 
 
 dvemyvaoTcos, adv. imperceptibly. Polyb. 18, 
 1, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
-iiypa^o^ 
 
 164 
 
 aveTTiaKeTTTOi; 
 
 ave7riypa(jios, ov, (imypa(j)ri) having no inscrip- 
 tion on it. Polyb. 8, 33, 6. Diod. 1, 64. 
 Strab. 2, 1, 23, unauthentic. Zucian. I, 477, 
 without the author's name. Hippol. 712 D, 
 of the psalms whose authors are not known. 
 Basil. IV, 321 B seq. 
 
 *dvemypotpos, ov, Doric, = a.ve7riypa(j>os. Inscr. 
 5774. 5775, I, 84. 
 
 aveniheiKTos, ov, (cVtSeiKKu/iO not proved. Sext. 
 556, 18. 
 
 aveniSeKTos, ov, {imbexofUiC) unsusceptible. 
 Nicrnn. no. Philon J, 17, 11, Kaxov. Sext. 
 398, 12. Diog. 7, 147. 
 
 avemScKTas, adv. unsusceptible . Athan. 11, 
 1136 C, '4)^eiv Koivavrjtrai. 
 
 avfiriSriKTos, ov, (JmSaKvio) not to be bitten or 
 affected. Clim. 992 B, lov. 
 
 aveniSvTos, ov, (emSiia) that never sets, as the 
 sun. Damasc. Ill, 696 D. 
 
 aveiTidewpqTos, ov, (jTnBeapia) not watched or 
 ruled over, in astrology. Hermes Tr. latrom. 
 394, 5 'Eav rj a-ckrjvr] avein6ii>pr)Tos jj two jrac- 
 TOJi' (t&v aiTTipa>v). 
 
 avemBoXaros, ov, (emSoKoia) not turbid, pure, 
 clear. Sext. 670, 14. Greg. Nyss. HI, 580 
 B. Cyrill. A. n, 816 C. Pseudo-Kion. 645 A. 
 
 avemdvp.t]Tos, ov, (im6viie(o) free from desires. 
 Clem. A. n, 500 B. 
 
 averrLSvfirjTas, adv. without desires. Hippol. 
 Haer. 358, 96. 
 
 avemKa\vTrT<os (imicaKv7rT(o), adv. openly, dis- 
 ■ tinctly. Eus. Ill, 188 A. 
 
 aveniKafmros, ov, (jTriKafiirra) inflexible. Martyr. 
 Path. 1424 C. 
 
 AvemKaviTTOS, ov, (imKala>) not burnt. Diosc. 2, 
 55. 
 
 ai/fTTiKeXeuoTos, ov, (fVi/ceXevo)) not urged or ex- 
 horted. Philon II, 207, 7. 
 
 avfTToceXfucTTiBs, adv. toithout being urged or ex- 
 horted. Philon 1, 115, 39. 
 
 avewiiajpvKtvTOS, ov, (imKrjpvKevopxLi) ^= aKTjpv- 
 KTOs. Proc. Ill, 265, 8. Hes. ' &ja]pvK.Tos, 
 avsTTiKTjpvKevTos. 
 
 .dveiriKKva'Tos, ov, (eTrt/cXi/^o)) not liable to be in- 
 undated. Jos. Ant. 2, 10, 2, p. 103. 
 
 aveiriKpicria, as, f], the being averrUpcTos. Sext. 
 580, 31. 
 
 av^TTiKpiTos, ov, {imKplva)) without judgment : 
 that cannot be judged or. decided. Just. 
 Orat. 1. Galen. 11, 290 F. Sext. 23, 24. 
 26, 21, et alibi. 
 
 ca/eKLKpkas, adv. without being judged, etc. 
 Sext. 21, 21. 38, 2. Ong. VII, 216 D, in- 
 considerately. 
 
 dveirUpviTTOs, ov, (iinKpvTrrai) unconcealed. 
 Anton. 1, 14. 
 
 ayeTTKwkvTos, ov, (eVt/cfuXuoj) unhindered, Onos. 
 31, 1. Jos. Ant. 1, 18, 2. 
 
 avemKoKvrais, adv. without hinderance. Diod. 
 2, 21. n, 84. Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 5. 
 
 Paul. Tim. 
 
 avfTTiKrifiirros, ov, = ai/eTriXjjTTTOS. 
 1, 3, 2. 1, 5, 7. 1, 6, 14. 
 
 av€TriKt]a-Tos, ov, (ernXoi/^di/ffl) no« fo be forgotten. 
 Arlxteas 7. ifarc. Erem. 1041 C. 
 
 avfrnXijormy, adv. without being forgotten. Marc. 
 Erem. 1029 C. 
 
 aKemXdytoToy, ov, (iTuXoyi^opm) beyond calcu- 
 lation. Diogenian. apud Eus. HI, 453 A. 
 Eus. n, 1541 B. VI, 849 A. Gelas. 1292 
 A. 
 
 dcfirt/xeXijTos, ov, (JmfieXcofiai) uncared for, not 
 taken care of. Geopon. 12, 29, 1. Steph. 
 Diac. 1132 C. 
 
 avemp-iKTos, ov, unmixed with. Classical. Diosc. 
 5, 143 (144), with the genitive. — 2. Hav- 
 ing no intercourse unth others. Dion. H. VI, 
 1068, 9. Strab. 8, 1, 2. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 7, 
 oKkrjkois. Apion. 1, 12, p. 444 to dveirifuicrov 
 :=: dventfit^La. 
 
 dveTTiiu^ia, as, r), (^dvemfUKTos^ want of inter- 
 course. _ Polyb. 16, 29, 12, tSv iBvav, the 
 want of intercourse with the nations. App. I, 
 781, 67. 
 
 dveTrifiovos, ov, (iinfievo}) not permanent. Phut. 
 
 1, 7B. 
 
 dveTTiiicofios, ov, {imjiafuos) faultless writing. 
 
 Phot, m, 372 A. 
 dvemvorjiria, as, i), (avemvoriros) inconceivable- 
 
 ness. Sext. 708, 7. 
 dvcmvorjTos, ov, (ejnvoca) inconceivable, un- 
 
 known. Diod. 19, 94, tois oXXoti. Sext. 80, 
 
 17. — 2. Not acquainted with, ignorant of. 
 
 Diod. 2, 59, twos. 
 dvenivorjTas, adv. inconceivably. Phot. HI, 1177 
 
 D. 
 dveTriirKaoTos, ov, (eTrtirXdira'ta) simple, artless, 
 
 unaffected. Diog. 2, 117. Simoc. 180, 9. 
 dvoriTrXfKros, ov, (JmiikiKoiiai) not associating 
 
 or having intercourse with others. Strab. 2, 
 
 5. 8, 26, p. 192, 15, aXXijXois. 3, 1, 2 To a/«- 
 
 KTOV Kol dvfTTlnXeKTov Tois SKKois. 
 dvewinXrjKTOs, ov, not rebuking. Anton. 1, 10 
 
 TO dvenlirXriKTOv ^= to fiij im7r\ri<r(reiv. 
 dvfmnXriKTas, adv. without rebuke. Philon II, 
 
 454, 26. 
 dveiriirXoKos, ov, (nrtTrXeKco) not combined. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 204, 3, tj evieruai, not com- 
 bined in the same sentence. 
 dvein(Tr]p.avTos, ov, (^arurripuivio) not marked, not 
 
 noticeable, unnoticed. Polyb. 5, 81, 3. 11, 
 
 2, 1. 5, 81, 3. Diod. 19, 98. Sext. 656, 
 11. 
 
 dvcTnoTffidvTuis, adv. without notice. Apsin. 501, 
 
 12. 
 avf'Kun)p,fia>Tos, ov, ieirunififi,6a>) = dveiriarjfuai- 
 
 Tos. Clem. A. I, 1176 B. II, 517 A. 
 dvenicrKeirTos, ov, (eVwrKeTTTo/iat) not visited, for 
 
 comfort. Martyr. Poth. 1453 A, p^dpiTos 
 
 e^oi. Greg. Naz. HI, 257 B. Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 20 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aveTTlaKtaaTO^ 
 
 165 
 
 aveTri<f)6o<yy(o^ 
 
 avem<rKiaaTos, rj, 6v, (eVtcTKiafo)) not obscure, 
 
 dear. Eus. II, 1440 B, (jimvaL Pallad. Vit. 
 
 Chrys. 70 F. 
 avert uTKOirqTos, ov, (iiruriamiai) ^= dve7ri(TKonos. 
 
 Olymp. A. 357 C. Theogn. Mon. 856 D. 
 avfTrldKimos, ov, (eirKncoTreo)) not supervised; 
 
 without divine providence. Eus. 11, 741 B. 
 avemtrKcmos, ov, (iTr'urKOTros) without a bishop. 
 
 Greg. Naz. 11, 460 A. 
 mieiTuriioTT]Tos, ov, (JmaKOTici) not darkened. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 100. Galen. IV, 547 C. Basil. 
 
 I, 4 A, aKoi). 
 iveiTUTKOTUTTos, OV, (eTTtcTKOTifo)) = preceding. 
 
 Syncell. 3, 20. 
 ivenun-aSfuvTos, ov, (imaradneva)) exempt from 
 
 billeting, in which soldiers cannot be billeted. 
 
 Polyb. 15, 24, 2. 
 ovfTriaraBiios, ov, (imaraSiios) = preceding. 
 
 Inscr. 4474, 37. 
 avewurrarriTos, ov, {iirurraTea) without super- 
 intendent. Max. Tyr. 55, 50. Eus. IV, 268 
 
 A. Cyrill. A. I, 452 D. Suid. 'Aj/emaTaTrj- 
 
 TOI', d(f)v\aKTOv. 
 avemtrraTos, ov, (J<l)i<TTqjii) neglectful, careless. 
 
 Polyb. 5, 34, 4, rols irepi Trjv aiXfiv. Sext. 
 
 112, 18. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 9, p. 14. 
 avema-TOTas, adv. neglectfully, carelessly. Polyb. 
 
 1, 4, 4, et alibi. Dion. H. V, 11, 3. Herod. 
 apud Orib. II, 389, 12. Longin. 33, 4. 5to<Z. 
 'AKeTTJordrar, axEu im(rra(Tias. 
 
 aj/emartiTos, ov, = fiti imirrajievos, ignorant. 
 TsenA-Ignat. 896 A, tov vov. 
 
 avemaTpewrei, see dvemcrTpcTrri. 
 
 avarurrpewrea, ^(rco, = dvewiarpfirros elfu. 
 Epict. 2, 5, 9. Diog. 6, 91. 8, 1 7. 
 
 ivemoTpeirri and dveiruTTpeTrrei, adv. ^= dvewi- 
 m-piwras. Philon I, 90, 11. Plut. U, 46 E. 
 418 B. 
 
 dvemarpeTTTos, ov, (Jmirrpi^a) heedless; neglect- 
 ful. Artem. 216. Synes. 1301 B, tov foiou. 
 
 dvenurrpeiTTas, adv. heedlessly, thoughtlessly i 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 20 as v. 1. Epict. 2, 9, 4. 
 
 dvemaTpe<l)ea, ^<7<o, (dvTri(TTpe(prjs) to be reckless. 
 Artem. 286. 
 
 avemtTTpe(j)ris, 4s, {ima-Tpi(jiio) inexorable. Cornut. 
 121 To dveiriarp€<l)£S ttjs SUris. — 2. Neglect- 
 ful. Plut. U, 881 B, nvos. Just. Cohort. 
 25. 
 
 avemarpcyjria, as, ^, (dveiria-TpewTos) disregard, 
 heedlessness, indifference, negligence. Epict. 
 
 2, 1, 14. Clem. A. H, 425 C. 
 avtmaTpo<f)os, ov, (em(rTpe<f>a>) not turning back, 
 
 steady, constant. Caesarius 1188. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 144 A. Phot. IV, 349 D To djurafii- 
 \rjTov Koi dveiriiTTpo^ov Tfjs airrov po\6ripias. 
 Psell. 1133 A. 
 
 ayortOTpo'^ws, adv. steadily, constantly. Herodn. 
 7, 10, 7. Clim. 1001 D. — 2. Inflexibly, 
 hid. 192 A, ex^iv 7rp6s n. 
 
 avem(Tvva<j)os, ov, (iirurvvaiTTa) not conjoined ; 
 
 apparently an astrological term. Orin. II, 
 
 85 B. 
 dvema-cfxA^S, is, (cVto-^aX^s) =: do-^aXijt. 
 
 Themist. 233, 31 (190 A). 
 dvemtr^iAas, adv. = dacpaKSis. Leo Diac. 
 
 80, 9. 
 
 dvema-x^Tos, ov, (Jirexa) unrestrainable. Philon 
 
 I, 187, 15. 305, 48. Plut. I, 782 D. 
 dv€mtr)(iT<os, adv. without check. Philon I, 296, 
 
 4. Plut. I, 611 A. Clementin. 4, 22, dva-xe- 
 paiv€iv. 
 
 avemraKTas (aveiriTaKTos), adv. without being 
 commanded, etc. Diog. 5, 20. 
 
 ai/fTTiVaTos, ov, (imTfivco) not extended. Sext. 
 531, 1. Schol. Arist. Plut. 83, not admitting 
 of intensity. 
 
 dvemrevKTos, ov, (Jmruyxdva) not hitting the 
 mark: unsuccessful. Ptol. Tetrab. 157. 
 Simoc. 127, 17. 
 
 dvewiTevKTas, adv. unsuccessfully. Simoc, 116, 
 20. 
 
 avf7nTexyh''''i>s (imTexvaojiai), adv. inartificially. 
 Plut. II, 900 B. 
 
 di/ETrjTTjSetor, ov, unfit, etc. Classical. Diod. 
 13, 111, TtepX tS>v oKaiv Kpivetrdai, for a deci- 
 sive batile. — 2. Not respectable. Achmet. 
 247. 
 
 dvemTTiStioTTis, r/ros, ij, unfitness, want of adapta- 
 tion. Philon I, 191, 17. Anton. 5, 5. 
 
 dvemTrjSevTos, ov, (fVtnjSEuiB) not elaborated, in- 
 artificial, off-hand. Dion. H. V, 20, 2. 204, 
 
 5. VI, 865, 1, Xt|w. Synes. 1168 B, Ev^o- 
 riJy (referring to Horn. II. 2, 542 SttiBcv Kofio- 
 avTcs^. 
 
 dvcmTqbeiras, adv. inartificially. Dion. H. V, 
 468, 10. Onos. 10. 1, 3. Lucian. I, 580. 
 Philostr. 307, e^"" y^o>mis, to be deficient 
 in the power of expression. Z)iora. Alex. 
 1252 C. 
 
 dvfmTpc7rT<os (inirpcTTd)), adv. without permis- 
 sion. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 20. 
 
 dveiriTpoTrevTos, ov, (eVirpon-euco) without guar- 
 dian or superintendent. Philon I, 170, 21. 
 308, 4, et alibi. Athenag. 1009 B.— 2. TTiiA- 
 out a procurator. Eus. II, 196 C. 
 
 dvemrvx^s, is, (imruyxdva) unsuccessful. Du- 
 bious. Artem. 337. 
 
 dv€wicl)avris, is, := ovk iwujiavrjs. Jos. Ant. 17, 
 10, 7. PtoZ. Tetrab. 168. 
 
 dv€mcl)avTos, ov, (imfjjaiva)) not conspicuous or 
 ostentatious. Philon II, 76, 15. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 161. 
 
 dvcTTUpavras, adv. unostentatiously. Anton. 
 1, 9. 
 
 dvcm(j>aTos, ov, (iin^alva) secret, unexpected. 
 Philon II, 533, 18. 
 
 dvewKpaTas, adv. secretly, unexpectedly. Phi- 
 lon n, 57, 43. 521, 15. 
 
 dvem<l)66yy<os {iirupdiyyo/iai), adv. without sound. 
 Dubious. Anast. Sin. 257 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aveTn<^u)vr)TO<; 
 
 166 
 
 avev<fyr)/j,o<! 
 
 avemcpaivrjTos, ov, (im(^a>vea>) not claime/l. Phoc. 
 
 Novell. 298. Psell. Synops. 757, xpovot, dur- 
 . ing which no claims were advanced. 
 dvemxeipriTOS: ov, {em^eipeio) not attempted, or 
 
 not to be attempted. Pint. I, 720 B. 11, 532 
 
 C. 1075 D. 
 dveirovetSia-Tos, ov, = firj or ovK eirovetdiaros. 
 
 Simoc. 170, 7. 
 av€Trovka>TOi, ov, (enovXoiros) not healed over, as 
 
 an ulcer. Tkeoph. Nonn. 11, 328. 
 av€pao-TLa, as, rj, (avepaa-Tos) unloveliness. 
 
 Themist. 201, 6 (163 D). 
 avepyarostov, {ipya^opai) impracticable. AcJimet. 
 
 235. 
 avepyia, as, f), (avepyos) inactivity, suspension 
 
 of work. Artem. 191. 
 avepyos, ov, ^= dvepyaaros. Dioclet. G. 8, 21, 
 
 23. 
 dvepeia-Tos, ov, (epeiSw) unsupported. Caesa- 
 
 rius 992. Epiph. II, 45 A. 
 Sn/epeivrjo'ts, ems, rj, ^^ t6 avepevvav. Vit. Nil. 
 
 .Jun. 48 C. 
 dvepidevTos, ov, {ipidcvojiaC) without controversy. 
 
 Inscr. 2671, 46. Philon U, 555, 40. 
 dveppr]veuTos, ov, (ipp,riveia>) inexplicable. Sext. 
 
 204, 3, T(3 TTcXar. Aristaen. 2, 5. Theod. 
 
 Anc. 1393' C, Xoxeia. 
 dv€pp.rivevTms, adv. inexplicably. Petr. Sic. 1332 
 
 A. 
 dvepprfveva z= eppTjveva. Caesarius 968. 
 dv€pv6pi,aK.6Ta>s [epvQpiaa), adv. unblushingly. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 528 A. B. 
 avfpv6piacri,s, €a>s, fj, (ipvOplams) shamelessness. 
 
 Cedr. n, 177, 14. 
 dvepvdpiaaros, ov, (epvdpida>) unblushing. Phi- 
 lon II, 664, 6. 
 dvepvSpidcrTais, adv. unblushingly, shamelessly. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1084 B. 
 avspoynjo'ts, cats, rj, (dvepoiTdoj) repeated inquiry. 
 
 Eus. II, 100 B. 
 &vea-is, ems, 17, license. Sept. Sir. 15, 20 Ovk 
 
 e'b(OKev avf(nv ouSei/i Ap^apTaviiv. — 2. Ebb; 
 
 opposed to emrao-is. Strab. 7, 2, 1, p. 9, 15. 
 
 — S. In grammar, depression, with reference 
 
 to the grave accent. Porphyr. Prosod. 109. 
 dvia-Trepos, ov, (eiTTrepa) without evening, evening- 
 less, endless. Method. 209 A, <|)Ss. Basil. 
 
 I, 52 A. Caesarius 1001. Did. A. 808 A. 
 
 917 D, fjp,epa, the day of judgment, the last 
 
 day. 
 dvc(rTpap.p,fva>s (dv€a-Tpap,fx4vos, dvaa~rpc(j)a>), 
 
 adv. conversely. Athenag. Resur. 1, p. 976 
 
 C. 
 dverafo) (eVdfo)), to investigate, or examine thor- 
 oughly. Sept. Judic. 6, 29 as v. 1. Luc. 
 
 Act. 22, 24. 29. Just. Apol. 1, 11. Theodtn. 
 
 Dan. init. 14. Apocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 6, 
 
 nvd. 
 dveraipos, ov, (eVaipos) without companions or 
 
 friends. Plut. 11, 807 A. 
 
 dverams, ems, ^, (averafo)) = e'^cracrts. Eus. 
 
 IV, 825 C. 
 dvenKds, rj, ov, (dvcT6s, dvirj/ii) aneticus. Jit 
 
 for relaxing, abating. Diosc. 1, 67. Antyll. 
 
 apud Onh. I, 509, 11. 
 dviroifios, ov, (eToip.os) not ready, unprepared. 
 
 Polyb. 12, 20, 6. Diod. 12, 41. Muson. 197. 
 
 Plut. n, 505 D. App. I, 326, 80. 
 dvfToipics, adv. unpreparedly. Jos. Vit. 22. 
 
 App.' I, 656, 43. 
 dvervfioXoyrjTos, ov, (e'Tu/xoXoye<o) underived word. 
 
 Sext. 654, 1 7. 
 dvervfws, ov, (eVu^os) ^= preceding. Sext. 654, 
 
 18. 
 dveTvp,a>s, adv. without etymology. Sext. 654, 5. 
 
 12. 
 avev, adv. L. sine, vnthout. Philon II, 185, 11 
 
 Ta S)v oiiK aVeu. Lucian. Ill, 20 ''Qj/ ouk av 
 
 Ti rtVeu yevocTO. Clem. A. II, 596 B To oS firj 
 
 avev. Iambi. Myst. 209, 8 Tof Sn/ oi/c avev 
 
 \6yov. — 2. Besides. Plut.U, 791 C. 1053 
 
 C "Aveu 6e tovtcdv, besides these. Galen. VI, 
 
 418 A. Proc. II, 282, 12. — 3. Except. 
 
 App. II, 816, 46, Tov TrpoairTTOv /lovov. Phoc. 
 
 230, (pvXaK^s. 
 dvevevdoTos, ov, not evevboros. Philon H. 269, 3. 
 dvcvBeros, ov, (ei'^eTOs) not well situated, in- 
 convenient. Luc. Act. 27, 12. Moschn. 
 
 53. 
 dvfvXd^eia, as, rj, (dveuXa/Sijs) irreverence. 
 
 Cyril!. 4. X, 1025 A. Vit. Ml. Jun. 144 B. 
 
 C. 
 dvfvXaPrjs, e's, (euXaj3^s) fearless. Aquil. Esai. 
 
 57, 11. — 2. Irreverent. Orig. Ill, 1448 B. 
 
 i^us. VI, 713 A. 'Chrys. VH, 317 B. 
 dveuXa/SSs, adv. irreverently. Eus. II, 345 B. 
 
 ^«7ian. n, 732 C. 
 dveukoyriTos, ov, (evXoycco)^ unblessed. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. IX, 764 A. Anast. Sin. 1073 B. 
 avevXoyos, ov, ^ ovk eilXoyos. Germ. 165 B. 
 avevnapdSeKTos, ov, = oiiK evTrapdSeKTos. Cyrill. 
 
 A. Ill, 1281 C. 
 dvevprjiMi, aros, to, discovery, the thing dis- 
 covered. Pans. 5, 9, 2. 
 dvevpia-Kio, to find out. \_Plut. I, 25 D dvevpijKOt 
 
 = dKeupijKOJS ei?;.] 
 aveupdm, dxro), (nvfvpos) to enervate. Sophrns. 
 
 323 7 C. 
 avevpvvais, ems, 77, (dvevpwm) dilatation. Galen. 
 
 II, 228 E. 
 
 ^, = preceding. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 dvevpv(Tfi4s. Diosc. 4, 
 
 Diosc. 1, 12, 
 
 GVejr. 
 
 avfvpva-is, ems, 
 
 226. 332. 
 avevpv!Tp,a, aros, to, 
 
 42. (>'aZe»i. II, 272 B. 
 avcvpv<Tp.6s, ov, 6, = dvevpvv(rK. 
 
 jir)Tpas. Galen. II, 272 B. 
 avfv<j)T]p,ryros, ov, (di'eu<^i7/u,em) praised. 
 
 Th. 1061 A. 
 dvci(j)rip.09, ov, = oinc eC^ij/ios. Method. 369 
 
 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dvev(f)pai,i/Q3 
 
 167 
 
 avOaipeait; 
 
 avev(f)patva = ei(^paii/<<> strengfliened by avd. 
 Philon I, 628, 20. 
 
 av€v(f>pavTog, ov, {ei^paiva) joyless. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 158. 
 
 avfrj>6os, ov, (icjidos') unboUed. Galen. VI, 153 
 F. Aniyll. apud Orib. II, 338, 6. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1132 C. 
 
 dve(j)iKTos, ov, (((fnievfOfMi.) out of reach, unattain- 
 able. Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 15, nvL Aristeas 
 25. Philon I, 59, 1. 11, 2l'8, 30. Plut. II, 
 780 F. Apollon. D. Synt. 43, 15, ds apdpov 
 irapddeinv, the word aWriKav cannot take the 
 article. Lucian. I, 808. Sext. 572, 3. 
 
 avfxoimi (dv/jfo)), to endure, etc. Classical. 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 2 OiSevos r)Vil)(ovTO ehrclv. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2860 B Mij dvexo/ievoj iW la- 
 Tpbs 'ISrj avTov. 3036 B Ovk ifviaxerd ttots 
 ha oKKos aiira ycfiitrg vbtap. — 2. In the phi- 
 losophy of Epictetus, to bear ; opposed to 
 mrexoimi. Epict. 4, 8, 20." Gell. 17, 19 'Ai/e- 
 Xov Koi oTrexov, bear and forbear. 
 
 aveijfriTos, ov, (e\jfat) uncooked. Diosc. 1, 140 
 
 diTv/'id, as, ^, = dSfXcjiiS^, niece. Nic. CP. 
 
 Histor. 16, 13. 
 ave\jrLdSrjs, ov, 6, = dve-^mSovs. Iambi. Adhort. 
 
 364. 
 dveyjfids, ov, 6, =. dibeXx^ihovs, nephew. Theod. 
 
 ni, 1277 C. Mai. 424, 20. Damasc. 11, 
 
 328 D. Nic. CP. Histor. 20, 6. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 187. Vit. Nil. Jun. 81 B. 
 dvrj^da-Ka = dvrj^da. Dion. H. V, 239, 4. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 377 B, «y prp-opiKriv. 
 dwjye/ioyeuTos, ov, (J]ycp.ovevtt>) without leader, 
 
 governor, or commandef. Philon I, 337, 40. 
 
 696,43. ^n^ore. 12, 14. iuaan. II,' 694. 
 dmyyefioviKos, rj, 6v, (jiyefioviKos) unbecoming a 
 
 commander, undignified. Leo. Novell. 163. 
 dvrjhovos, ov, (^Sovr/) without pleasure, insipid. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 3, 1. Tit. B. 1253 A, free 
 
 from lust. Themist. 385, 30 (319 D). 
 
 Clim. 812 A, riSovrj. Anon. Med. 245, 
 
 bread. 
 dvrjSovas, adv. without pleasure. Clem. A. II, 
 
 497 C. 
 dj/jj8iio-ro£, ov, = dvqSvvTos. Plut. I, 743 E. 
 avrjde\aiov, ov, ro, (avrfdov) = dvfjdivov fXatov, 
 
 oil flavored with dill. Galen. X, 534 E. Leo 
 
 Med. 111. 
 'vfjBevTos, ov, quid ? Damasc. Ill, 692 C, oro- 
 
 X^. (Read dvrj6ivov ? f) 
 am]6ivos, ov, (Svrjdov) of dill. Diosc. 1, 61, 
 
 eXaiov, oil flavored with dill. 5, 75. Aret. 
 
 78 E. Gafen. VI, 111 B. 
 avtidiTrjs, ov, 6, = dvrj6ivos, of dill. Geopon. 8, 
 
 3, oivos, flavored n-ilh dill. 
 dvTidoetSris, is, (EIAO) dill-like. Diosc. 3, 72 
 
 dvTidorrolrjTos, ov, QidoTToiim) whose character is 
 not formed i immoral. Cic. Att. 10,10. — 
 
 2. Wliose character is not delineated. Dion. 
 H. V, 467, 6.-3. That does not describe 
 character. Longin. 34, 3. 
 
 dvfjdovfL, the Latin anethum = avqBov. 
 Diosc. 3, 60 (67). 
 
 avtjKOLa, as, rj, (dvrjKoos) the not hearing or listen- 
 ing. Plut. n, 502 C. — Disobedience. Can. 
 Apost. 85. Isid. 353 A. 
 
 dvTjKoos, ov, disobedient ; opposed to imrjKoos. 
 Sept. Num. 17, 10. Prov. 13, 1. Jer. 5, 23. 
 Dion. H. n, 1121. 17 ro dvrjKoov, disobedi- 
 ence. 
 
 avr/Koais, adv. by not hearing, etc. Plut. II, 
 145 G, ex^iv TWOS, to be ignorant of. Pnus. 
 
 10, 17, 13, e^ejv 'ds n, to have never heard 
 of anything. 
 
 *dvrjkaTos, ov, (Jkavvm) not struck with a ham- 
 mer ; opposed to eXaros. Aristot. Meteorol. 
 4, 9, 17. Sept. Job 41, 15, SKp.a)v. 
 
 dvrjXfarros, ov, ^= dvrjXi(jios. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 11, 414, 2. 
 
 dvrjXeitjfla, as, f), the being dvrjXenrros ." squalor, 
 
 squdlidness. Polyb. 3, 87, 2. 
 dvrjXi.d^a> (rfXui^a)), to expose to the sun. 
 
 Protagorid. apud Athen. 3, 98. 
 dvijXiKos (ijXocia), not of age, under age. Inscr. 
 
 2161, b. Porph. Adm. 187, 6. 
 dvrjXKpos, ov, (dXei0(o) not anointed. Pilagr. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 381, 4. Dion C. 56, 30, 2. 
 dvr)Xa>p.a, aros, to, n::^ dvaXafia. Inscr. 3137, 
 
 58. 
 dvrjXcoTos, ov, (ijXdca) not nailed, having no nails, 
 
 as a shoe. Orig. I, 381 A. Dioclet. G. 
 
 9, 6. 
 dvTjpfpcos {dvfipepos), adv. savagely. Diod. 13, 
 
 23. Ex. Vat. 112, 14. 
 dvrjvefiea), r/o-ai, = avtjvefios elpi. Strab. 7,3, 18, 
 
 p. 34, 4. 
 dvrjvepia, as, fj, (dw^ve/ios) a calm. Condemned 
 
 by Lucian. Anthol. II, 225 (^Adaeus). 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 186. 
 dvfip, dvbpos, 6, man. Sept. Num. 5, 12 'AvSpos 
 
 dvSpos idv Trapa^fi fj yvvfj avToO, if any man's 
 
 toife trespasses. 
 dvrjpeprjTos, ov, (rjpepeai) ever-moving. Cornut. 
 
 147. Sext. 698, 9. 
 dvrjpepriTas, adv. without being at rest. Sext. 
 
 521, 29. 
 dvr}poa-lr], r}S, Ionic for dvrjpocrla, as, rj, (dvrjpoTos) 
 
 the not ploughing. Sibyll. 3, 542. 
 dvYjO-ibapos, ov, (dvirifiL, 8S>pov) sending up gifts. 
 
 Schol. Arisi. Av. 971, epithet of y^. 
 dvr)<Tvxia, as, rj, (yia-vxla) uneasiness, viquietude. 
 
 Carth. Can. 05. 
 avr/xos, ov, (^x°') having no sound; opposed to 
 
 €vrixos. Hippol. Haer. 240, 22. 
 dv6ayidia> (dvTi, dyidfai) to sanctify in return. 
 
 Eustrat. 2304 A. 
 dvdalpea-is, ems, fj, (avdaiptopm) the choosing of 
 
 one instead of another. Inscr. 2715, 12. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avdatpereov 
 
 168 
 
 Synes. 1105 
 
 avdo^vr\<; 
 
 avBaipcTcov z=z hei dvdaipe'urdai. 
 
 A. 
 dvBafiiKXTjtXiSt eoiSi rj^ zzz to du3afnWa(rdai. 
 
 Genes. 109, 21. 
 avdeivos, rj, 6v, ^= avdivos. Diod. 4, 4. 5, 40. 
 dv6eKTiK6s, 6v, (avrexofjuii) holding to, cleaving to. 
 
 Epict. 4, 11, 3, Tiv6s. 
 avBea-Tido) (coriaco), to entertain in return. 
 
 Philon II, 139, 28. Pint. I, 927 D. Lucian. 
 
 n, 407. 
 dvO^vTiKiis, T], 6v, (avdea) flowering. Clem. A. 
 
 1, 732 C, o-nepfia. 
 
 dvdecii, ri(7a>, to be vigorous. Philon I, 622, 5, 
 wpos imaTr)p,r)v. — 2. To flourish, to be at 
 the height of reputation, as applied to writ- 
 ers. Strah. 1, 2, 2. — 3. To cause to sprout 
 forth. Theod. I, 85 A, Xfifimvas. — 4. Parti- 
 ciple, fi avBoiaa, blooming, applied to Con- 
 stantinople. Lyd. 86, 12. Chron. 528, 18. 
 
 dvdrjKiov, ov, to, {dvBrfKri') = dvBvXKwv. Diosc. 
 
 2, 214. 3, 163 (173). 
 
 dvdrjXtos, ov, 6, (dvTi, fj\tos) false sun. Clgomed. 
 
 97, 10. Plut. IT, 894 F. BeMer. 403, 23. 
 
 — Philon I, 656, 34 Tr)V dvdrjKiov aiyrjv. 
 dv6rjvopos = akifios. Diosc. 1, 120. 
 dv6Tjpo7rot.€o>, rjaoi, ^= dv6r)p6v ttoiS). Germ. 364 
 
 C, TTjV Kklvrjv. 
 dvdrjponoUiKot, ov, (dvBrjpot, ttoiiciXoj) variegated 
 
 vnth flowers. Philon I, 666, 34, epyocs- 
 dvQrjpox'sCKos, ov, (j(eTKos) with blooming or rosy 
 
 lips. Mai. 106, 20. 
 dvdrjpSis (av6rjp6s), adv. z= xapUvTas, elegantly. 
 
 Bid. A. 756 A. 
 dv6r)(Tvxd^ai (Jjtrvxd^ai), to be quiet in turn. App. 
 
 II, 304, 3. 
 avdricj)opia, ae, ^, (^dvdrj^opoi) the bearing of flow- 
 ers. Clim. 989 C. 
 dv6iep6a> (if pom), to consecrate one thing instead 
 
 of another. Plut. II, 1117 C. 
 dvdi^a, to cause to flower or blossom. Hippol. 
 
 852 B. 
 avBip-ov, ov, TO, the Hebrew 'B^n, silk ? Aquil. 
 
 Ezech. 16, 13 (Theodtn. p,f<Tm). 
 dv6t.v6^, r), ov, party-colored. Diod. II, 537, 63. 
 
 609, 92, a-rpaipvri. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 11. 
 
 Diog. 4, 52. Athen. 12, 24. 25. 
 avdiov, ov, TO, little avBos, floweret. Diosc. 4, 
 
 151 (153). Clem. A. II, 80 B. 
 avBrnirapxris, ov, o, lieutenant hrrrdpxrfS. Lyd. 
 
 151, 19. 152, 3. 
 avBuTfia, aros, to, (dv6l^a>) ornament in dress. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 572 A. 
 dv6o^a<l)evs, coos, 6, = dvBo^dtpos. Basil. Ill, 
 
 289 A. 
 dv6oPa(j>fis, es, (Svdos, ^awra) party-colored. 
 
 Philon n, 478, 44. 274, 5, aTpap.v^. Sext. 
 
 34, 20. 
 avdo^acfiiKos, rj, 6v, = preceding. Damasc. Ill, 
 
 G02 D. 
 dv6oj3d(j)os, ov, 6, dyer in party-colored cloth. 
 
 Plut. II, 830 E. Aster. 165 B. — 2. Pro- 
 paroxytone, dv5d|8a<^os, ov, = dvdo^a(p^t' 
 Caesarius 981. . 
 
 ac5o/3oXeo), rjo-a, (fidXKco) to throw flowers, to be- 
 strew with flowers. Mel. 105. Plut. I, 64^ 
 F. 722 E. App. II, 211, 24. 
 
 dvBo^oKrjo-is, ea>s, fj, (dvdo^oXfa) blossoming of 
 plants. Geopon. 10, 59, 3. 
 
 dv6oypa<l)ea>, ^cro), (ypd<f>io) to paint flowers. 
 Philon I, 33, 19, €^xP°""'- 
 
 dvdoSiaiTos, ov, (8/atTa) feeding on flowers, as a 
 bee. Mel. 108. 
 
 avdoKOfito), r)<Ttt>, (avdoKOfws) to cultivate flowers. 
 Anthol. IV, 254, ^oTovas. 
 
 dvdoKpaTfa, r)<Ta), {KpaTtai) to be master of flow- 
 ers ? Lucian. Ill, 180, condemned. 
 
 avBoKKT}, ris, r), (dvdt'Xjcai) a pulling in an oppo- 
 site direction, distraction. Philon I, 606, 25. 
 Plut. I, 498 E. n, 20 C. Clem. A. I, llOO 
 A. 
 
 dvdoXicos, ov, distracting. Iambi. Adhort. 356, 
 Tov ^CKocroipciv. 
 
 dvBoXoyia, as, 17, (^dvdoXoyos) the culling of flow- 
 ers. Lucian. I, 575. 
 
 dvdoXoyiov, ov, to, = preceding. Clem. A. I, 
 77 B, in the plural. — 2. Anthology of epi- 
 grams. Eudoc. M. 133. 
 
 dv6o\6yos, ov, (Xeyoo) culling flowers. Mel. 5. 
 Strat. 88. 
 
 avdo/ioXoyeofuu, to confess. Polyb. 5, 56, 4. 
 Diod. n, 555, 37. — Particularly, to confess 
 onis own faults or sins. Sept. Sir. 20, 1. 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 10, 3, ras dfiapnas. — 2. To give 
 thanks; a Hebraism. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 88. 
 Ps. 78, 13, (Toi. ISfecc. 3, 6, 33. Luc. 2, 38. 
 Patriarch. 1069 A. 
 
 dvBofioXoyrjtTLs, eois, rj, (avOofwKoyeopui) mutual 
 agreement, compact. Polyb. 32, 10, 12. Sext. 
 231,8. 385,30. — 2. Thanksgiving. Sept. 
 Esdr. 2, 3, 11. Sir. 17, 27. Orig. I, 461 
 A. 
 
 avdoiroios, ov, (SvBos, ttoicio) producing flowers. 
 Damasc. TTT, 824 B Trjv dvBoiroiov i^ eprjpxuav 
 \6(j)aiv (Sept. Esai. 35, 1 'AydKKida-6to epqiios 
 Kcu dvOeiTa as Kpivov). 
 
 dvBopi^a {opinio), to make a counter definition. 
 Gelas. 1249 A. — 2. To promulgate a coun- 
 ter decree. Leo. Novell. 179. 
 dvdopuTfios, ov, 6, (avBopi^a) counter definition. 
 Hermog. Bhet. 32, 17. 138, 11. — 2. Sponsio, 
 at law. CAom. 553, 12. 
 avBos, eos, TO, flower. Classical. — 'AvOos mSt- 
 v6v = dpyeiiavr), dvdvXKis, irapBeviov. Diosc. 
 2, 208. 3, 143 (153). 145 (155). 
 dvBoarvvri, r]s, fj, bloom. Agath. Epig. 16, 8. 
 dv6o<\>opLa, as, rj, (dvdocjiopos} the flowering or 
 fttesomin^ of plants. Caesarius 1000. AchmM 
 165. 
 dv6n(f)vr]s, e's, ((jivto) producing flowers. Anthol. 
 II, 134 (Crinagoras). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avdpaKapio<; 
 
 169 
 
 AvOptoirofiop^LTai 
 
 avBpampios, ov, 6, zz:z following. Gloss, 
 
 av6paKevs, eas, 6, (avBpa^) maker of charcoal. 
 Cic. Att. 15, 5. App. n, 583, 81. 
 
 avBpwclas, ov, 6, black as charcoal, Lucian. II, 
 766 'Avdpweias Tts ISelv. 
 
 avBpoKivos, ov, (fivdpa^) of carbuncle. Sept. 
 Esth. 1, 7. Philon I, 60, 10. 
 
 miBpoKiTris, ov, o, anthracites, a gem. Plin. 
 36, 20./ 
 
 dvdpaKoypacjiia, as, r), (ypd(j)io) a designing (de- 
 lineating) with charcoal. Greg. Th. 1053 B. 
 
 dyBpdKoeiSris, is, (ElAQ) like coal. Philon I, 
 jS48, 47. 
 
 du/BpaKOKaiarrjs, ov, 6, (icaiia) = dvdpoKevs. 
 Schol. Arist. Ach. 326. 
 
 dvdpaKoiroiia, as, ij, (ttokm) coal-making. Greg. 
 Nyss. Ill, 937 A. 
 
 dv6pdK(o<Tis, ca>r, fj, (avSpaKow) a charring. 
 Diosc. 1, 52. 
 
 avBpa^, oKos, 6, the collier of the imperial pal- 
 ace? Theoph. 616. (Compare apyupoi, kow- 
 kXeio;.) 
 
 Seal/, <5i/os, ^, an insect. Diod. 1 7, 75. 
 
 er, (dvBprivtov) like honeycomb. 
 Plut. 11, 916 E. 
 
 dv6pa>7rape(TKeia, as, fj, (av6pamdpe<TKOs) man- 
 pleasing, a species of flattery. Just. Apol. 1, 
 2. 5asa. n, 825 C. 
 
 dv6paynape<T<ia, ^erco, io 6e dvSpamdpecrKos, to 
 seek to please men rather than God. Ignat. 
 Eom. 2. Greg. Naz. HI, 1331 A. 
 
 dvSpcmdpfiTKOs, ov, (SvBpamos, dpea-Ka) men- 
 pleasing, in a bad sense. Sept. Ps. 52, 6: 
 Paul. Ephes. 6, 6, men-pleasers. Sal. 4, 8. 
 10, p. 929. Theophil: 3, 14. 
 
 dvBpameia, as, ij, humanity, the human race. 
 Eus. IV, 245 B, ^ irpaTTj, the first appearance 
 of man. 
 
 dvdpamia, r/a-a, to be a man. Orig. 1, 1445 A 
 'Ev dvBpairovcrri i/fxs 'fp? rov 'Irjo-ov (per- 
 haps the true reading is ivavdpamoia-ri from 
 evavdpanrea). 
 
 dv6panrqijis, fos, f], (avBpama) = ivavdpamr)- 
 ms- Aster. 345 A. 
 
 dvdpamiKws (dvBpamiKos), adv. humanly, after 
 the manner of men. Plut. JI, 999 B. Basil. 
 
 1, 597 B. 
 
 dvdpdmivos, ov, =: (Tvpp,eTpos, p.iKp6s. Paul. 
 Rom. 6, 19. Chrys. IX, 542 A. B. 
 
 dvdpanriiTpos, ov, 6, {avBpami^at) humanity. 
 Diog. 2, 70. 
 
 dv6pa)7ro^opea>, rjaa, (dvBpamo^dpos) to eat hu- 
 man flesh. Eus. n, 64 A. 
 
 avdpano^pia, as, fj, the eating of human flesh. 
 Athenag. 969 A. Theophil. 3, 15. 
 
 avdpawofiopos, ov, (SvOpamos, ^ifipaa-Kui) eating 
 human flesh. PMo» II, 422, 41. Theophil. 
 
 2, 7. Caesarius 985. 
 
 dvBpamo^parros, ov, eaten by man. Pseudo-/'Usi. 
 1477 B. 
 
 22 
 
 avdpaiToyewrjTos, ov, (yevvdw') born of man. 
 
 Basil. IV, 1104 A. 
 av6pamoyvacji€iov, ou, tA, (yva(j)€lov') a place for 
 
 fulling men. Clem. A. 1, 617 B. 
 avOpamoyovea, rjaco, (yiyvopm) to create men. 
 
 Philon n, 494, 43. 646, 44. 
 avBpamoyovla, as, 17, the creation of man. Jos. 
 
 Apion. 1, 8. Clem. A. I, 829 B. 
 avBpamohrjKTos, ov, (fiaKva) bitten by a man. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 178. 2, 131. 
 dvdpanoeiSas (avSpanocibris), adv. in the shape 
 
 of a man. Diog. 10, 139. Pseudo-X>(on. 
 
 1100 A. 
 dvOpawoOvrjaia, as, ^, (Bvija-Kio) mortality among 
 
 men. Eustrat. 2369 B. 
 dvBpairodvpos, ov, (^/adr) of manly spirit. Plut. 
 
 11. 988 D. 
 dvdpamoBva-ia, as, fj, {dva-ia, Bva) human sacri- 
 fice. Strab. 4, 4, 5, p. 310, 15. Plut. II, 
 
 857 A. 
 dvBpamoBvrie), rjo-a, to offer human sacrifices. 
 
 Strab. 11, 4, 7. Philon II, 28, 21. 
 dvdpamoKopiKos, 17, 6v, (jiop.ca>) that takes care of 
 
 men. Themist. 230, 9 (186 D). 
 dvdpamoKTovea, fjca, (avBpairoKTovos) to kill or 
 
 murder men. Orig. IV, 636 A. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 2, 56, p. 203. Greg. Naz. I, 897 
 
 A. 
 dvBpanroKTOvia, as, fj, m,an-slaying. Clem. A. I, 
 
 125 A. Orig. IV, 632 C. 
 dvBpamokaTpcla, as, f], (avBpcojroKaTptjs) man- 
 worship. Cyrill. A. X, 296 A. Leont. I,, 
 
 1273 C. Const. Ill, 869 A. 
 avBpamoXdTpqs, ov, 6, (Xdrpts) anthropola- 
 
 tra, man-worshipper. Athan. 11, 181 B. 
 
 1129 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 185 C. 467 A. 
 
 Const. (536), 1001 D. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 
 
 5, ^', NeoToptor. Cyrill. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 
 
 318 A. 
 avdpayrroXoyeo), ijtria, (dv6panro\6yos) to discourse 
 
 on man. Philon 1, 282, 7. — 2. To speak 
 
 after the manner of men. Philon I, 427, 7 
 
 Tavra 8e dv3pa>7ro\oyeiTai. Basil. I, 752 A. 
 
 Did. A. 816 C "Erf pa dvdpamoXoytjdevra nepi 
 
 ToC dve(j)iKT0v 'Beiov. 
 dvBpamopAycipos, ov, 6, {pAyeipos) one that cooks 
 
 m£n or human flesh. Lucian. II, 574. 
 dvBparTTopipos, ov, {avBpamos, pipeofuu) man- 
 imitating; having the form of a man. Plut. 
 
 II, 1158 C. Tsend-Ignat. Antioch. 6, m- 
 
 6t)koi. 
 'Av8pa>Tropjip(j}iavoi, Siv, ol, = following. Socr. 
 
 688 B. Soz. 1549 A. 
 ' KvBparropx)p<fi.Tm, 5>v, ol, (dv6pa7r6pop(pos) Anr- 
 
 thropomorphitae, Anthropomorphites, a sect. 
 
 Hieron. 11, 364. Cassian. I, 821 A. CyriU. 
 
 A. IX, 1065 (titul.). Tim. Presb. 45 A. 
 
 Const, in, 925 C. (See also Orig. II, 93 
 
 A. Socr. 684 A. Theod. IH, 1141 A. IV, 
 
 428 B.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
av6pQ)Trojj,opcf)o<; 
 
 170 
 
 avdpmTTOiiopipos, ov, (avdpanros, /lopi^ij) having a 
 
 human form. Diod. II, 543, 27, Ex. Vat. 
 
 52, 2. Strab. 16, 2, 35.- PAiZore I, 15, 49. 
 
 50, 44. 182, 56. Ignat. Smyrn. 4. 7ren. 3, 
 
 11, 8. — 3> Substantively, ro dv6pam6iiopcj}ov 
 
 = pMvSpayopas. Diosc. 4, 76. 
 avdpamofjioprjxiis, adv. ire human form. Method. 
 
 372 D. 
 avdpajrovoos, ov, (voos) endowed mth human 
 
 understanding. Strab. 15, 1, 29. Ael. N. A. 
 
 16, 10. 
 avBpamoopju (avdpamos), to have the conception 
 
 of a man. Plut. 11, 1120 D. (See also in- 
 
 7r6ofj,atj TOi^oopxii.') 
 avOpamoTrdSem, as, rj, the being dv6pam(ma6t]s. 
 
 ^Eus. II, 137 7 A. Alciphr.2,\. 
 avdpajiroTradeo), ^tro), to be dv6pat7ro7radr]s, to have 
 
 human feelings. Philon I, 134, 26. 11, 534, 
 
 46. 
 dvdpayjroTraSrjs, es, (wdaxw, iradeiv) having hu- 
 man passions or feelings. Philon I, 182, 8. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 113 B. Orig. I, 689 B. 1388 C, 
 
 dv6pamo7m6S>s, adv. with human passions or 
 
 feelings, humanly. Hermog. Rhet. 376, 21. 
 
 Basil. I, 308 C. 
 av3pomo7rapa86rTjSj ov, 6, (Trapa^lSafii) who teaches 
 
 dvdpamoXaTpeia, an epithet of Nestorius. 
 
 Joann. Nic. 1449 B. 
 dvdpuyjTOTTkacTTeai, rj(ra3, (^dvdpayjroTrXdxrTTjs) to 
 
 form or create men. Method. 49 C. 53 C, 
 
 ^fids- 
 dv6payiT0Tikd(TTr]s, ov, 6, (TrAawiriu) creator of 
 
 man. Philon I, 652, 42. 
 dvSpamoTTolrjTos, ov, (noieto) made by man. Barn. 
 
 2 (Codex s). 
 dvBpayrroua, as, rj, (dvOpoynOTToios^ creation of 
 
 man. Lucian. I, 189. Greg. Nyss. U, 32 
 
 C. 
 dvOptoTToirotos, ov, (ttoUo)^ creating man. Lucian. 
 
 m, 45 ^n dvBpiavTOTroLos. Tatian. 10, IIpo- 
 
 Iirj6evs. 
 dvBpanowpeirrjs, €s, (TrpfVo)) man -befitting. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 196 B. Pseudo-i>iora. 181 C. 
 
 397 A. 
 dvdpamoTrpeTrms, adv. as befits man. Marc. 
 
 Diad. 1145 B. Cyrill. ,4. X, 116 C. 269 B. 
 
 Pseudo-7)ion. 209 B. 
 avCpamos, ov, 6, fj, human being, man, woman. — 
 
 'O e| dvSpimuiv ^ ditdvBpamos, inhuman. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 9. Martyr. Path. 1424 B. Dion 
 
 C. 57, 23, 1. Bus. n, 769 C. — "Ai/^/awTrof 
 
 avBpomos, what man soever, whosoever. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 17, 3. — 2. Vir, man, not woman. 
 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 40. Tobit 6, 8. Ecel. 7, 28. 
 
 Patriarch. 1044 D. — 3. Man, in the sense 
 
 o{ servant, attendant. Mai. 163, 15. Theopth. 
 
 602. Porph. Adm. 73, 12. Tlieoph. Cont. 
 
 375, 11, et alibi, —4. Antliro'pos, M n, the 
 
 archetypal man of the Valentinians, an ema- 
 
 "^^"^VaXXao-o-to 
 
 nation from \6yos li.^ ^^^ . his consort i- 
 . cKK\ri<ria. Valentin, ^pud Clem. A. I, 972 
 
 C, o Trpoav. Iren. 44Pr„ ^o-c the 'Avdpa- 
 
 TTtos of the Naassenes, sd Hippol. Haer. 132, 
 59. 138, 54. 146, 61. 502;- , gg {Iren. 577' A). 
 Compare Hermes Tr. Poem)' _ g 4_ 
 
 dvdptoTTocrapKos, ov, (a-dp^) 'oit:.^ human flesh 
 (body). Leont. I, 1756 C, Beds.' 
 
 dv6pamd<rxrip.os, ov, (crxnfui) = av6pa\ ' ^g^ 
 -Pseud-Athan. IV, 476 D. \ . 
 
 dvdpamoTTjs, rfros, 17, humanity. Theophiit^ ^^073 
 B. Iren. 1, 10, 3. Melito 1221 A v, of 
 Christ. Clementin. 9, 19. 19, 21. Sext. '■^■^49, 
 12. 250, 10. Clem. A. I, 268 A. Method, 
 41 A. 
 
 dvOpamoTOKos, ov, (tUtco) man-producing. Greg. 
 Nyss. m, 1024 A, not to be used with ref- 
 erence to the Virgin. Theod. Mops. 992 B. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 144 B. 
 
 dvdpamoihroaTaTos, ov, {vmuraais) of human 
 hypostasis. Pseud-^^Aan. IV, 925 B. 
 
 dv6pmiT0(^avfis, is, {(palvofiai) having the ap- 
 pearance of man. Philostrg. 497 B. 
 
 dv6pamo(f>ddpos, ov, {(\>6eLpa>) man -destroying. 
 Euchait. 1131 B. 
 
 dvdpatTTocliopos, ov, ((jiepco') man-bedring. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 200 C, Beds, in human form. 
 
 dvBpairocjiviKds, rj, dv, ^= dv6pa>7To<j)vris. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 1033 A, akfideiai. 
 
 dv6pco7ra>wfios, ov, (pvop^a) with a human name. 
 Atiast. Sin. 1288 A. 
 
 dvBvXKiov, ov, TO, (avdos) floweret. Anton. 4, 20. 
 — 2. Anthyllion = fivos Sra. Diosc. 
 
 2, 214. 
 dvdvXKts, I'Sof, J), anthyllis, an herb. Diosc. 
 
 3, 143 (153). Lex. Botan. 'AvdvXKis, to Xev- 
 KdvSciwv. 
 
 avdvXKov, ov, to, = preceding. Diosc. 3, 143 
 
 _ (153). 
 
 dvdvndyio, to bring under, refer to, to class with. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 264 C Ta apBpa dvOmrdyf- 
 
 Tai Tois dvToiwfiiais. 280 C 367 C. Conj. 
 
 480, 23. 28 Tots o^v8e(rp.0Ls dvBvTrdyovTai. 
 
 Synt. 12, 9. 19, 25. 
 dvBvTrayaiyfi, ^r, fj, reference to, correspondence. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 19, 12. 74, 3. 
 dv6vTraKoia) (vvaKovu)), to correspond. Nicom. 
 
 92, TO tO"ft). 95, TO STTtTpiTa. 
 
 dvdvTraWayrj, ^s, ^, (dv6v7raKKdiT(T(o) interchange 
 of words, cases, or moods. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 291 E. Conj. 502, 3. Synt. 213, 20, tZv 
 Trraaeaiv. Ysendo-Demetr. 32, 15. 
 
 dvdv7rdWd(T(Tm (uTroXXdircrco), to exchange one 
 thing for another, to interchange. Philon II, 
 440, 38 Bvryrov dvr dSavdrov fiiov. avdvirrfWd- 
 |oj/To. 539, 22 ' AvBvmiWd^aTO Tvdpmv "Kv- 
 Spov. Apollon. D. Adv. 594, 27 To p-fpos 
 Tov Xoyov dvBvirtjXKaKTai, by anthypallage. 
 'Psoudo-Demetr. 32, 11, to imply the figure 
 anthypallage. 
 
 \ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avvviravraa 
 
 171 
 
 I 
 
 avdvTravrda (inavrdto), L. occurro, to run to 
 
 meet. Lonyin. 18, 1. Anast, Sin. 260 B. 
 avdvirapx"! (yjTapxa), to exist in opposition. 
 
 Plut. II, 960 B, T^ \oyiK^. 
 dvdimaTfla, as, 17, (avSvTraTevay L. proconsula- 
 
 tus, proconsulate. Herodn. 7, 5, 3. Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 8, 1. 31, 1. 
 avBimaTevto, €V(tco, to be avdvitaros. Luc. Act. 
 
 18, 12, T^s 'Axatas. PluL I, 887 F. App. 
 
 II, 136, 2. Martyr. Polyc. 21. Herodn. 7, 
 
 5, 2. 
 dvBvTTonavos, fj, 6v, =z following. Carth. 1252 
 
 C, x<»P"- Can. 33. Justinian. Novell. 30, 1, 
 _ § a. 30, 7, § ^'. 
 avfliwarticds, ^, di', Ij. proconsularis, proconsular. 
 
 Plut. II, 277 E. £>Jon C. 58, 7, 4. 
 ai/^uTrdrttrcra, rjs, r/, the wife of an avdinraros. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 67, 18. 
 dvBvnaTOTraTpiKioi, <ov, ol, ^ avdimaToi, Kai na- 
 
 ■ TpiKioi. Porph. Cer. 485, 17. 
 dvBvnaTos, ov, (dvTi, vnaTos) L. proconsularis, 
 
 proconsular. Dion. H. Ill, 1784, 17. 1922, 
 
 5. PZ««. I, 316 C. X»!on C 55, 13, 5. — 2. 
 Substantively, proconsul. Polyb. 21, 8, 11. 
 28, 5, 6. Diod. II, 512, 14. 622, 94. Dion. 
 H. m, 1785. Inscr. 3902, b. 3935. PWon 
 n, 592, 14. Luc. Act. 13, 7, et alibi. 
 
 dvBmtelKw (vTreUa)), to yield in turn. Plut. U, 
 
 487 B. 815 B. 1006 A, aXXjjXots. 
 dvSvTTei^is, e<os, 17, mutual concession. Plut. U, 
 
 815 A. 
 djiBvirep^aHXo) (irrep^akXa), to surpass in turn. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 2. 
 dvOvirep^aTas (avri, VTre pharos), adv. incon- 
 
 sequenlly ? ? unless we read avvnep^aTcos. 
 
 Epiph. I, 1004 C. n, 365 B. 
 dvBmrepxoiuu (imipxopai), to take the place of, 
 
 to he substituted in the place of. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 95, 9, Kara iravros rov 6v6p.aTOs. 112, 
 
 6, Tj^v T<ov ovopaTcav crvvTo^tv. 
 dvdvTrofiaivtt) = vTrofiaivo) in turn. Caesarius 
 
 1012. 
 
 dvBvnoKpivopju, to feign, etc. Classical. Jos. 
 B. J. 1, 11, 6. App. n, 679, 1, iraBelv n. 
 
 dvBvnoKpoia (yiroKpovw), to contradict by asking. 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 584 C, nvl n. 
 
 avBvTToKdno) (im-okeiTrm), to leave in turn. Phi- 
 Ion II, 505, 18. 
 
 dv6vTTopA,pvl](TKa> (ynopip,vr)(TK<o) , to remind in 
 turn. Method. 396 C. 
 
 dvOvitopia-a-o) (iiropitra-a)), to make a counter- 
 mine. Polyaen. 6, 16. 
 
 av6v7roa-Tpe(f)a> = v7roaTpe<f>a>, to return, neuter. 
 Clim. 1188 D. Vit. Nicol. S. 885 C. 
 
 dvSwiroriSriiu (tJjroTi'ftjfu), to substitute. Aristeas 
 27. 
 
 dii6v7r(XJ)£pio (ywo(j>epa), to reply to a statement. 
 Dion. H. VI, 1121, 2. Plut. II, 939 A. 76 
 D, jrpbs Toivavriov. Apollon. D. Pron. 289 C 
 AS dv6v7ro(jiep6iuvai, rois mtrfuuriv (avravv- 
 
 piai), as Ti'r €ypa\j/ev; 'E-y<a. Sext. 287, 18. 
 Clementin. 1, 4. 
 
 avBvTTO^opd, as, rj, {dvdvTroffiepa) anthypo- 
 p b o r a , reply to a question, or to an argu- 
 ment. Dion. H. VI, 1121, 5. Quintil. 9, 
 2, 106. Apollon. D. Synt. 72, 26, as Tij 
 TpiKJimv; Oiros. Clem. A. I, 1141 J). Orig. 
 II, 1057 B, objection. 
 
 dvdv7Toxa>prj<ns, eas, rj, {v7rox<opeio) a giving way 
 in turn. Plut. II, 903 D. 
 
 av6v(j)aipea> (y^aipem), to take away in return. 
 Sept. Lev. 27, 1 8, diro nvos. Dion C. 48, 33, 4. 
 
 dv6\r<^6a> = ii^do) in turn. Caesarius 977. 
 
 dv6^ &v, because. Classical. Sept. Reg. 4, 22, 
 19 Ae^' &v on = dv6' &v alone. Theoph. 
 Cont. 139, 9 'Ai/6' &v evsKiv, where eWfcfj/ is 
 superfluous. 
 
 dv8a>po<TK0TTia> ^ (MpocTKOTTco) in an opposite 
 direction. Ptol. Tetrab. 200. 201. 
 
 dvidrpevTos, ov, (laTpeuto) not cured : incurable. 
 Sophrns. 3665 C. Damasc. I, 968 B. 
 
 dviBios, ov, (I'Stos) without kinsmen. Basil. IV, 
 225 B. Joann- Mosch. 3040 A. 
 
 dviepapxia, as, ^, (iepapxla) unhallowed hie- 
 rarchy ; a travesty of kpapxia. Theoph. 
 Cont. 663 'O dvUpos ra dvicpco ttjv dvL€papxlav 
 dviepas eirccrfjipayi^fTO. 
 
 dviiparos, ov, {Updo/iai) unhallowed, without re- 
 ligious ceremony. Leo. Novell. 73. 
 
 dviepeva (ifpfuio) ;:= dviepoa, to consecrate. 
 Men. Ephes. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 18, Tt- 
 
 flfVOS. 
 
 dviepoKoyrjTas (iepoXoyeai), without religious 
 
 ceremony. Nic. CP. 1064 B. 
 dvUpos, ov, not consecrated, as a priest. Tim. 
 
 Presb. 74 A. 
 dvtepoco (Up6ta), to consecrate. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1262, 6, a feast. Strab. 9, 3, 4. 4, 1, 13, 
 
 13. 293, 9. 
 dviipms {dvUpos), adv. impiously. Clem. A. I, 
 
 88 A. 
 dviepiocris, ea>s, fj, (dviepoa) consecration. Dion. 
 
 H. II, 924, 8. m, 1640, 13. Leo. Novell. 
 
 86, p.ovao'Trjplov. 
 dvtcpwreov = Sfi dviepovv. Philon I, 184, 33. 
 dviripi, to send up, etc. Classical. 'AviepM, to 
 
 rise from bed. Diod. 17, 56. — 2. Aorist 
 
 duels = dvimv. Simoc. 211, 7. — 3. Parti- 
 ciple, dvapivos, loose, remiss, slack. Porphyr. 
 
 Prosod. 103, Toxris, the grave accent. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 140, dveipevicntpos. 
 dvUavos, ov, (iKoi/dy) insatiabilis, that never says 
 
 "Enough." Epict. 4, 1, 106. — 2. Unable, 
 
 incapable. Heliod. 2, 30. Pach. n, 175, 22. 
 dviKavoTr/s, rjTos, f), (dvUavos) incapacity. Epiph. 
 
 I, 176 A. 
 dvUryrov, to, = avrjBov, (rpiKa^ rpax^la. Diosc. 
 
 3, 60 (67). 4, 142 (144). 
 dviKi (mi)), adv. without victory. Dion C. 61, 
 
 21, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avtKfia^co 
 
 172 
 
 apoSevTOi 
 
 dw/c/KjfQ), do-o), (aviKjjMs) to dry. ' JiviKfia^ofuu, 
 
 to evaporate. Diosc. 2, 11. 4, 65, p. 557. 
 aviKfioaTiov = 8eT aviKna^eiv. Diosc. lobol. 
 
 33. 
 di/iXaoTOf, ov, (tKcuTKOjMii) not to be propitiated, 
 
 unmerciful. Plut. II, 170 C. 
 di/iXfos, ov, (JXaos) merciless. Jacob. 2, 13, v. 1. 
 
 aviKcoiS, di/eXeof. 
 di'iXXa^ui (cl'XXa), I'XXo)), to feign, to act a part. 
 Plolin. I, 100, 14. Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 65, 1. 
 Bekker, 105, 13 ' AvtWo/ievrj, Ka6v7roKpwoiJi,tvri ■ 
 Kvplas Be dviWetrdai to aira^LOvv. 
 avifirio-K, ems, fj, {avijma>) a drawing up. Dion. 
 
 Alex. 1341 B. 
 avuTOTOV, ov, TO, {auiaov) so. nofui, ^ dvia-iTrjs 
 
 olvos. Orib. I, 434, 9. Alex. Trail. 566. 
 avuriTrji, ov, 6, {avurov) flavored with anise-seed. 
 
 Geopon. 8, 4, olvos. 
 ivuro&pofios, ov, (laoSpofios) of unequal speed. 
 
 Philon I, 143, 1. 
 aviaoSvvafios, ov, (la-oSivaiios) not of the same 
 
 power. Schol. Heph. 1, 14, p. 11. 
 avuroet&ris, es, (i(ror, EIAQ) of unequal form. 
 
 Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 84. 
 dvuroKpaTea, ijirai, (laoKpaTqs) to have unequal 
 
 power. Sext. 492, 22. 
 aviaop.erpos, ov, (lo-d^ei-poy) incommensurate. 
 
 Aret. 51 D. 
 avLaop-TjHxis, es, (IcrojuiK-qs) of unequal length. 
 
 Galen. XIII, 699 C. 
 *avi(Tov, ov, TO, a n i s u m , anise. Alexis. 
 Leb. 2, 7. Diosc. 3, 58 (65). Ruf. apud 
 Orib. II, 122, 10. [The Arabic y an sun 
 is tlie prototype of avi(Tov.'\ 
 avio'orraxris, es, (la^orra^rjs) of unequal thickness. 
 
 Galen. Xm, 699 C. 
 avia-oriKarqs, es, (icrojrXaTTji) of unequal breadth. 
 
 Heron Jun. 136, 19. 
 aj>ta'0<r6evrjs, es, (IcroarBevris) of unequal strength. 
 
 Galen. V, 379 E. CyriU. A. I, 180 C. 
 avia-oTaxris, ff, (t(7ora;(ijs) of unequal velocity. 
 Philon n, 637, 42. Prod. Parmen. 568 
 
 avia-oTaxos, ov, ^^ preceding. Prod. Parmen. 
 
 568 (158). 
 a.via-6Ti.\xos, ov, (loroTt/ios) of unequal honor. 
 
 Greg. Naz. n, 93 A. 
 avKTovp,, the Latin anisum :=; Svurov. Diosc. 
 
 3, 58 (65). 
 dvia-ovyjnjs, es, (la-ov\jnis) of unequal height. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 15. 
 dvia-o(f>vris, es, (iVo0uijs) of unlike nature. 
 
 CyriU. A. VHI, 701 A, dXX^Xois. 
 dviaoxpovos, ov, (iirdp^povos) of unequal time. 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. II, 166, 14. Aristid. Q. 
 
 52, as the feet , and 
 
 dvtordo) = dvitrTTjiu, to raise from the dead. 
 
 Sext. 658, 7. 
 dvifTTr)p,i, to raise. 'AviaTapnu, to rise from the 
 
 dead. Orig. I, 828 B 'AXi/fiSr dveo-Trj, vere 
 
 resurrexit. \_SepL Reg. 1, 15, 12 dveirroKcf- 
 
 active.] 
 dvioTopeo), Tjo-a, to paint a picture. Damage. 
 
 n, 313 B. 321 C. Theqph. Cont. 322, 11. 
 
 332, 19. Cedr. II, 238. 
 dvia-TopTja-la, as, rj, (dviaroprjTos} ignorance of 
 
 history. Cic. Att. 6, 1, 18. 
 dvta-TopijTos, ov, ({.(TTopea) unknown, unexplored. 
 
 Agathar. 149, 2, country. Jos. B. J. 2, 16, 
 
 4, p. 188. PIuLU, 731 C — 2. Not hav- 
 ing inquired into, unacquainted with. Polyb. 
 
 12, 3, 2, TrepL nvos. Dion Chrys. I, 404, 21. 
 
 Epict. 1, 6, 23, TovTcov. 
 dvitTTopfjTois, adv. ignorantly. Plut. I, 889 C, 
 
 exeiv Tiv6s, to be ignorant of anything, 
 dviax'opos, ov, (la-xvpos) powerless. Strab. 2, 1,. 
 
 36, p. 135, 9. 
 avuTxvs, v, (Icrxis) without strength. Sept. Esai. 
 
 40, 30. Ant. Mon. 1481 D. 
 dviTeov =± SeZ dvievai. Dion. H. V, 481, 10, 
 
 oBev e^e^rjfiev els Tavra. 
 Avix^vs, v, (ixSis) without fish, as a lake. Strobe 
 
 16, 1, 21. 
 dvixvevTos, ov, (Ixveia^ not tracked. Lucian, 
 
 n, 435. 
 
 'Avva, j]s, J), Anna, the wife of Joakim and 
 
 mother of the Virgin. PseudcK/acoJ. passim. 
 
 dwaKws, ov, the Latin annalis = evtava-ios. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 46, § 6', 'Awd\ui irpe- 
 
 ff/Sfia, annalia legata. 
 
 'Avvi^diKos, ij, ov, QAvvlfias') of Hannibal. Polyb. 
 
 1, 3, 2. 
 'Avvl^as, ov or a, 6, Hannibal. Polyb. 1, 19, 7. 
 
 1, 68, 8 'O (car 'Awlfiav ttoXc/ios, the war con^ 
 ducted by Hannibal, the second Punic war. 
 Diod. II, 512, 25. Strab. 5, 4, 6. 
 
 'AvvL^eios, ov, of Hannibal. Strab. 6, 3, 4, 
 
 p. 447 TO 'Ai/ct/Sem, the wars with Hannibal. 
 dwi/Sifd), iVo), ('AwijSas) to side with HannibaL 
 
 Plut. I, 303 A. 
 'AvviKepeios, ov, {'AwUepis} of Anniceris. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1077 A. 
 Sj'j'oi', TO, = \ivov,flax. Diosc. 2, 125. 
 dwova, incorrect for dvvava. 
 avvovpXvos or dvovjiivos, see dfivov/uov. 
 dvvava, as, fj, the Latin a n n o n a . Macar. 
 
 684 B. Antec. 2, 11, 6. Gregent. 580 A. 
 
 Lyd.69,n. 223,11. Justinian. JHovell. S, 
 
 2. Doroth. 1629 A. VU. Epiph. 104 B. 
 Chron. 540. Theoph. 230, 19. Basilic. 57, 
 7, 3. (Compare Euagr. 2512 A Tijv roC 
 o-iTrjpeariov xopVY^av. 2684 C Tib 8ij/«» T-fflr 
 Bv^avTimv oiTria-w Srjp.oo'iav dneveififv.) 
 
 dwaivevopai {dvvmva), aunouam accipio, 
 to receive an allowance of provisions. Inscr. 
 
 5128 
 
 , Tjfiepav apTOvs <TiTivovs MB. 
 
 awavuiKos, r/, ov, annonarius. Lyd. 230. 
 21. * 
 
 dvoSevTos, ov, (oSeuco) impassable road. Strab. 
 
 16, 4, 23, p. 836, 18 Ue^a <i>{,(ravros dv6hevTa 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oSia 
 
 173 
 
 aVOflOLOITTOOTO'i 
 
 €u>ai arpaTOTreSois els tt/v AevK^v Kwfirjv. 
 App. n, 667, 9. 
 
 *avo8ia, as, rj, (SvoSos^ impassahleness : places 
 having no roads; in the singular or plural. 
 Ceb. 27 nKavwvTOL dvobia. Polyh. 3, 19, 7 
 OJ fie TrKeiavs avohiq Kara ttjs vri<rov Suawdpii- 
 a-av, over places without roads. 4, 57, 8 Am- 
 viaas Tois dvobiais tovs KpTjfuiois. 5, 13, 6 
 'Avofii'a fcai 7rpoTpo7rd8r]v (Tuve/Sij tjjvyflv. Diod. 
 19, 96". Strab. 11, 13, 4. 16, 4, 23. PhUon 
 I, 195, 10. 316, 22. 680, 11. 11, 14, 11. 
 (Compare Polyh. 5, 18, 3 IlepieXBiav fie rats 
 ipriiuais. Herodn. 1, 10, 6 A»a rpa^eias koi 
 o/Sarov oSomopias.y 
 
 ■avoSos, ov, ^, (ofior) = dve\ev(Tis, avoXijx^t;, the 
 ascension of Christ. Just. Tryph. 82, ^ tls 
 oipavov. Basil. Sel. 481 B. — 2> The res- 
 toration of the soul to its original state. 
 Hierocl. Carm. Aur. 144, 3. 
 
 dvoqala, as, ^, (dvoi/Tos) inconceivableness. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 588 B. 
 
 •dvorjTea, ijaa), to be dvorjTos ', with a play upon 
 the word Noiji-ds, Noetus, a heresiarch. 
 Epiph. I, 1004 D. 
 
 ■wmtfTos, ov, not thinking, not capable of conceiv- 
 ing of anything. Clem. A. U, 605 D, t^s 
 dKrjdetas. Themist. 12, 26 (11 D), twos. — 
 For the dvdijTov of ApoUinaris, see Athan. 
 n, 804 B. 1096 B. Greg. Nyss. 11, 1181 C. 
 (Compare Plat. Tun. 44 B. Plut. IE, 943 B. 
 1003 A.) 
 
 dvodevTias (dvoBevTos), adv. genuinely. Epiph. 
 ni, 241 C. NU. 560 D. 
 
 avodos, ov, (vodos) genuine. Philon I, 454, 23. 
 
 dv66(as, adv. genuinely. Philon I, 316, 38. 
 
 &void, as, fj, ignorance. Sept. Ps. 21, 2. (Com- 
 pare Just. Tryph. 99.) 
 
 Svoiypa, oTos, rb, (dvolyio) opening, door. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 14, 6. Aquil. Num. 4, 26. 
 
 dvoiyvva r= dvolywpj,. Pseudo-Demetr. 56, 7. 
 
 dvotya, to open a shop for trade. Leont. Cypr. 
 1740 B Mid. dvoiyopAU, to open, intransi- 
 tive. App. n, 841, 58, els Tr)v eoTrepav, 
 opening or looking towards the west. Porph. 
 Adm. 75 Toi) Kaipov dvotyofievov, at the open- 
 ing of the year, in the spring. — 2. To open, 
 intransitive. Porph. Cer. 601. [^Iren. 625 
 A ^voixevai.] 
 
 dvoLhavdLs, etas, ^, (dvoibaivai) inflation. Plotin. 
 n, 831, 14. 
 
 dvoUews, ov, (olKetos) inappropriate. Polyb. 5, 
 96, 8, wpdypa. 6, 10, 1, r^s jrpoBecreios. 24, 5, 
 13, Ttjs ISias aipe(Tea>s koi (jwireios. Diod. 4, 
 5, Trjs ia-Toplas. Plut. II, 102 A. Artem. 
 301. Sext. 17, 25. 16, 31. 
 
 dvoiKeioTris, tjTos, f), inappropriateness. Synes. 
 1453 C. 
 
 dvoUuTis, ecos, ^, (dvoiKt^ai) a removing of a peo- 
 ple from their original habitation. App. I, 
 419, 7. ■ 
 
 dvoiKia-pos, ov, 6, = preceding. Diod. Ex. Vat 
 76, 17. Strab. 9, 2, 17. Herodn. 3, 6, 20. 
 
 avouaarrjs, ov, o, = o avoiKiQav or axoiKicrctf. 
 Schol. Theocr. 5, 72. 
 
 dvoiKoh6p,rfros, ov, {piKoiopfoi) unbuilt. Sih'yU. 
 5, 409. 
 
 *dvoiKov6prjTos, ov, (olKovopAa) unarranged, not 
 well ordered. Mach. apud Athen. 8, 26. 
 Clemeniin. 92 B. Longin. 33, 5, badly man- 
 aged or arranged, as to style. Aster. 232 D. 
 — 2. Ignorant of management. Plut. U, 517 
 E. Schol. Arist. Aeh. 388. 
 
 dvoUrr/s, ov, 6, (dvotya) opener, one who opens. 
 Apollon D. Synt. 324, 6. 
 
 dvoiKTos, rj, ov, open; opposed to leKeiaTos. B'abr. 
 59, 11. Lucian. II, 90. Chrys. VII, 60 B. 
 Leont. Cypr. 1677 C, dvpa. 
 
 dvoUrpas (Svoutrpos), adv. unmercifully. Liber. 
 50, 1. 
 
 dvoivia, as, fj, (ou/os) =^ doivla, abstinence from 
 wine. Bus. 11, 1432 C. 
 
 dvol^ui, a>v, TO, = avoi^ts. Anon. Byz. 1309 C 
 Ta dvol^ia tov vaov. 
 
 Svoi^is, etas, rj, plural al dvoi^eis, the opening of 
 a church for the first time after it has been 
 consecrated. Porph. Cer. 534, 12. Balsam. 
 ad Concil. VI, 31. — 2. The reopening of a 
 church, the restoration of the sacredness of 
 a church that has been desecrated by hea- 
 thens or heretics, or in which a death or 
 birth has occurred. Euchol. p. 482 Ei^^ em 
 dvoi^ei eKKkqaias diTo aiperiKav ^e^ijKa>6el(Tr]s. 
 
 dvoKiyapas, adv. ^=. ovk. or /aij oKi/yapas. Vit. 
 Clim. 600 A. 
 
 dvop^pia z= op^pea strengthened by dvd. Sept. 
 Sir. 18, 29. Philon I, 200, 12. 341, 47. 575, 
 10. Method. 117 B. 
 
 dvopripa, aros, t6, (dvopea) transgression of the 
 law, sin, wickedness. Sept. Lev. 20, 14. 
 Sap. 1, 9. 3, 14. Diod. 4, 44, et alibi. Jos. 
 Ant. 8, 10, 2. 
 
 dvopoyevfjs, es, = oiix or pfj 6poyevf)s. Sext. 
 332, 17 et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1036 A. 
 
 dvopoeiSrjs, es, = oix or pr) opoeibfjs. lambL 
 Myst. 59, 5. 
 
 dvopo^rjKos, ov, = ovx or pf; opoCrjKos. Sext. 
 202, 4. 
 
 dvopoioyevTjs, es, = ovx °^ M opoioyevr]s. Epict. 
 1, 20, 2. Galen. IH, 7 A. Sext. 11, 29. 
 Clem. A. I, 1036 A. Diog. 10, 32. 
 
 dvopoioeiSeia, as, n, the being dvopowetSris. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 389 A. 
 
 dvopoujKaraXriKTos, ov, = oiix or pf) opoioKarakq- 
 KTOs. ApoUon. D. Synt. 167, 28. 
 
 dvopoioova-ws, ov, (dvopoios) of unlike ova-la. 
 Athan. n, 801 A. 
 
 dvopoi&irraros, ov, (Trrmo-is) not of a like case, 
 as in the expression ava^ dvSp&v, where the 
 case of dji&pmv is different from that of ava^. 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 116. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avofj,oio<s 
 
 174 
 
 avov(Ji,(o<s 
 
 avoiioios, ov, unlike, dissimilar, used by the Ae- 
 tians and Eunomians with reference to the 
 ova-ia of the Son. Athan. I, 433 A, tov wa- 
 rpos. n, 744 B To dvofwcov vioi irpos narepa. 
 748 C, ra naTpL Basil. I, 500 B. IV, 73 A. 
 249 B. 468 D Trjs vvv ■jrepiBpvXKovp.iirqs dcre- 
 jSet'aff, TTJs Kara to dvofiotov Xeyoj. Did, A. 
 332 A. Theod.lV,in K (Compare Dw/i. 
 Alex. 1269 B.) — 2. Substantively, d 'Av6- 
 fioios, Anomoeus, an Anomoean, a name given 
 to the followers of Aetius and Eunomius, 
 who maintained that the Son was essentially 
 unlike the Father. Athan. 11, 749 A. 1041 
 Ji- Basil. I, 208 C. HI, 601 D. IV, 773 A. 
 Const. I, 1. Greg. Nyss. II, 261 D. Ampliil. 
 96 C. Epiph. II, 337 C. 516 B. 
 
 dvo\ioi6iTTpo<pos, ov, (^o-Tpocfir)) consisting of un- 
 liJje strophes. Heph. Poem. 9, 3. 
 
 di/ofioiorrjs, tjtos, fj, the being dvopxjioi, with ref- 
 erence to the Anomoean doctrine. Basil. 
 Ill, 601 B. IV, 781 B. 
 
 dvopoiovo-iao'rTjs, ov, o, one who asserts that the 
 Son is dvopoioovaLos ra narpi. Basil. I, 752 
 A. 
 
 dvofxoKoyio), rjato, (opoXoyeio) to acknowledge, to 
 recognize as canonical; used with reference 
 to the canonical books of the New Testa- 
 ment, ^us. H. E. 3, 38, et alibi. 
 
 dvopoKoyia, as, rj, (^dvop>6\oyos) discrepancy, dis- 
 agreement. Strab. 2, 3, 3. 10, 3, 3. 12, 8, 
 7, tSiu (rvyypa(j>eaiv, contradictory statements. 
 Epict. II, 450 C Uepl dvofioKoyias, the title of 
 a work of Chrysippus. 
 
 dvojioKoyos, ov, (fijioKoyos) discrepant, contra- 
 dictory. Sext. 360, 2. 
 
 dvopoXoyas, adv. inconsistently. Porphyr. Abst. 
 •1, 40, p. 178. 
 
 dvopoovaios, ov, not op/iovcrios. Ptol. On. 1289 
 D. 
 
 dv6va, incorrect for dvvSyva. 
 
 dvoveidta-Tws (oi/etSi'fti)), adv. without reproach. 
 Herm. Sim. 9, 24. 
 
 dvovop.ao'Tos, ov, (ovopd^o)) not to be na^ned, 
 whose name is unutterable. Anon. Valent. 
 1277 B. Iren. 561 A. 677A, innomi- 
 natus. Clem. A. I, 317 C. — 2. Anono- 
 mastus, an emanation from apprjTos. Epi- 
 phanes apud Iren. 568 B et Hippol. Haer. 
 292, 1. 294, 13. 
 
 avoosyov, without vovs. Apollin. L. apud Anast. 
 Sin. 1184 A. 
 
 dv&mv (pms, ottiVo)), adv. backwards ; opposed 
 to Karomv. Hippol. 596 A, rearing, as a 
 horse. Cyrill. A. I, 169 B. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 897 D. 
 
 dvopyd^a (ppyd^a), =z pdKdacra). Psell. Stich. 
 440. 
 
 dvdpyavos, ov, {Spyavov') without instrument ; 
 without organs. Plut. I, 162 B. II, 381 A. 
 Aster. 401 B. 
 
 dvopyrjTos, ov, = avopyos. Phryn. P. S. 3, 24. 
 
 Moer. 11. 
 dvopeKTea, ijtro), (dvopeKTos) to have no appetite. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 17 as v. 1. Galen. 11, 264 D. 
 
 Anlyll. apud Orih. I, 416, 8. 11, 339, 11. 
 dvopfKTos, ov, (opiyopAu) without appetite or de- 
 
 .Hrc. Diosc. 5, 17. 49. 2, 199, p. 313, Trpbs 
 
 dcfipoSttna. Herod, apud Orib. I, 421, 8. 
 
 Plut. n, 460 A. 664 A. 687 C. Galen. VI, 
 
 349 B. 
 dvopeKTms, adv. without appetite. Hermes Tr. 
 
 latrom. 389, 23. Cass. 164, 29. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 444 A. Pallad. Laus. 1050 D, ex'^iv ircpX 
 
 TO ^paipa. 
 *dvopf^la, as, fj, (dvopfKTOs) want of appetite. 
 
 Tim. Locr. 102 E. Diosc. 3, 23 (26). 2, 132, 
 
 p. 254. Moschn. 21, p. 9. 
 dvopdid^co, to prick up the ears. Philon 11, 
 
 282, 18. 483, 33. 
 dvopBonepnrarqTiKOS, rj, ov, (dvd, 6p66s, iTfpma^ 
 
 Tea) walking erect, an epithet of man. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 533 C. Anast. Sin. 68 B. 
 dvopSato-is, €0)s, Tj, (jLvop66(o) a setting upright 
 
 again, restoration. Polyb. 15, 20, 5, changed 
 
 by Casaubon into iiravopBcocnv. Cornut. 75. 
 dvopprjTos, ov, (dvopudai) excited mentally. 
 
 Erotian. 98. Did. A. 905 B. 
 dvoppi^o) (oppi^ai), to take a ship out of harbor. 
 
 Dion C. 48, 48, 2, ray vavs es to TreXayos. 
 
 42, 7, 2 -a-dai. 
 dvoo'tovpyrjpa, aTos, to, (dvoatovpyeto) unholy act. 
 
 Philon U, ISh 1. 220, 28. 
 dv6<TTT)Tos, OV, from which no man returns. 
 
 Antip. S. 110, )(S>pos. (Compare Sept. Job 
 
 10, 21 npo TOV p,e nopfvBrjvai o6ev ovK dva- 
 aTpeyj/Q).) 
 
 *SvouTos, ov, not vdoTipMs, without much body 
 (strength). Theophr. C. P. 4, 13, 2. Plut. 
 
 11, 915 C. 
 
 dvoa-cfita-Tos, ov, (vo<T(f>i^a>) not taken away. 
 
 Vsendo-Chrys. I, 817 B. 
 dvoTUTTos, OV, (i/oTifm) not wet. Diosc. 2, 96. 1, 
 
 Prooem. p. 8, tottos. Archigen. apud Orxb. 
 
 n, 157, 2. 
 Avov^lSecov, ov, t6, ^'Avov^is) temple of Anubis. 
 
 Lucian. II, 537, v. 1. 'Avov^l&iov. 
 dvovpivQs, see dBvovpiov. 
 dvova-iaoTos, ov, = following. Hermes Tr. 
 
 Poem. 21, 5. 
 avova-ios, a, ov, (dv-, ovcria) having no oicria. 
 
 Iren. 596 A. Hippol. Haer. 302, 22. Doctr. 
 
 Orient. 660 C. Athan. 11, 801 C. BasU. I, 
 
 749 B. Prod. Farm. 634 (42). Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 697 A. 732 D. (Compare Plat. Parm. 
 
 141 E. 163 D. Rep. 6, 509 B Ovk ovaias 
 
 ovTos TOV dyadov, dXX' €Ti imKeiva r^j avulas, 
 
 K. T. X. Hippol. Haer. 378, 10 Geos d Tovrav 
 
 aiTios irdvTtov 6 ovk qSv.) 
 dvova-Lios, adv. without substance or existence. 
 
 i<20tt(. I, 1768 (h) A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avocf)0a\/naTO<; 
 
 175 
 
 ive-^a 
 
 wiocj)0ciKfiiaTos, ov, (ot^^aX/itaco) free from the 
 
 ophthalmia. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 35. 
 amxevs, ear, 6, (d«x'*') prop, support. Psell. 
 
 1132 D (quoted). 
 avoxfi, rjs, f), a holding back, withholding. Athen. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 13, 11, tS>v vBdrav, drought. 
 
 Geopon. 1, 12, 18. — Tropically, /orieaz-ance. 
 
 Paul. Eom. 2, 4. 3, 26. (Compare the Stoic 
 
 avex"!""-) — 2' Opportunity, time. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 1, 12, 25 Oi yap fSaxev avTols dvoxfiv 
 
 ifi^aTevaw, els rrjv xapav airov. — 3. In the 
 
 plural, the ^xmianferiae. Dion C. 39, 30, 4 
 
 'Avoxai Aarivai, feriae Latinae, a festival. 
 di'o;(ucdy, ^, 6v, supporting, sustaining. Psell. 
 
 1132 D. 
 dyopfXeo), Tjcra, :=: dvajio^cva, to raise with a 
 
 lever. Sext. 492, 29. 
 dvoxhjo-ia, as, ^, (d;;(Xeai) freedom from annoy- 
 ance. Diog. 2, 87. 
 di/oxXi)TiK(3s (dj'o;^Xca)), adv. by raising with a 
 
 lever. Sext. 492, 31. 
 dvoxjid^a) (pxfid^w), to lift up, heave. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 62. 
 Svoyfros, ov, = avev oyfrov. Plut. II, 123 B. 
 dyardfa) z^ dvatrrd^fo, to drip. Sibyll. 5, 240. 
 avrayavaKTeo) {dyavaKriat), to be indignant in 
 
 turn. Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 437 B. 
 dvTayaTrde> (dyajrato), to love in return. Philon 
 
 II, 8, 42. Clem. A. I, 260 A. 
 dvrayavuTiJui, arcs, t6, (avTOyoDvi^ofuiC) struggle 
 
 with another. Clem. A. II, 425 A. 
 dvTahiKqT€Ov =. bit dvrabiKeiv. Max. Tyr. 72,8. 
 avraSKos, ov, (affKos) rivalling, rival. Mel. 14. 
 dvTatpto, to rebel, revolt against the government. 
 
 Mai. 385, 9. Porph. Adm. 269, 20.— 2. To 
 
 be right opposite. Strab. 2, 1, 12. 20, tois 
 
 Kara Mfporjv tottois. 2, 1, 14, Tg Kivva/iaiio- 
 
 (j)6pa. Plut. I, 257 P, npos ■ri)V Ai^vriv. 
 dvToxTiaojuu {mnaojiaC), to accuse in turn. Dion 
 
 C. Frag. 99, 1. 
 dvravxj'.a^'OTevo) (cuxjuiKatTevm), to lead captive 
 
 in turn. Doroth. 1828 A. 
 dvTauDpea (atapeco), to hang on in turn. Plotin. 
 
 n, 1227, 3 ' {i]nauepovji,evr]v (cai e^fm)p,ivr)v 
 
 eKelvris. 
 dvTaiXjiaKarL^a = cuxjioKan^a in turn. Cae- 
 
 sarius 877. 
 dn-aKoXovdiOi (aKoKovdeto), to follow in turn or 
 
 mutually. Philon II, 394, 42, dXXiJXow. 
 
 Epict. 2, 12, 9. Plut. n, 1046 E. Sext. 16, 
 . 32. Clem. A. I, 1020 A. 1373 A. 
 avTOKoKovdria-is, eas, fj, = following. Did. A. 
 
 1185 A. 
 avraKoXovdla, as, ^, a following in turn. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1020 A. 1373 A. n, 329 B. 
 avraKptdTjipiov, ov, to, (aKpaynipiov) a promontory 
 
 opposite a place. Strah. 6, 1, 1. 
 avToKKayi), rjs, rj, (dwaXXd(r(7a>) exchange. 
 
 Diognet. 118llS^. Antec. 2, 6, p. 281. Roman. 
 
 Porph. Novell. 285. 
 
 dvrdXXay^, aros, to, that which is given in ex- 
 change, an equivalent. Classical. — fi, A 
 
 garment put off. Stud. 1 736 D. 
 avrdjiifn^ts, ecus, rj, (fivrapei^ai) recompense. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 118, 112 (inappropriately). Aris- 
 
 teas 29. 
 dvTa/jieXea (d/ieXem), to neglect in turn. Philon 
 
 II, 275, 9, in the passive. 
 avTaiML^fj, ijs, r), = dvTdp.ei-^is. Chrys. X, 
 
 158 C. 
 dvTafi(l>ievmp.L (dii<j)Uvwp,i), to clothe inxtead. 
 
 Caesariiis 1169. Isid. 268 A Tow veov avdpa- 
 
 7TOV dvTap.<pievw<r6ai, to put on. 
 dvrava^dKKu) (dva^dXXca), to throw up in turn ? 
 
 Sext. 503, 5. 
 avrava^oda (dvajSodo)), to shout in turn. App. 
 
 II, 357, 19. 
 dvravatpertKos, r], ov, (dvravmpia) destructive. 
 
 Leant. I, 1369 A, tivos. 
 dvTavdiiKaa-is, eats, -f], (avravaKKdm) reflection of 
 
 light or sound. Plut. II, 502 D, echo. 901 
 
 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 46, 2. — 2. Antana- 
 
 clasis, a figure in rhetoric, the repetition of 
 
 the same word in a contrary sense. Quintil. 
 
 9, 3, 68 'AvravaKkaais, ejusdem verbi contra- 
 
 ria significatio. 
 dvTavaKKacriios, ov, 6, reflexiveness, with refer- 
 ence to the reflexive pronouns. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 314 B. 
 dvTavdKkaaTos, ov, reciprocal. Priscian'. 11, I, 
 
 1, TTpoarjyopia, appellatio reciproca, applied 
 
 to the participle. 
 dvravaicKda) (dvaKKdio), to reflect light or sound. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 17, 18. Plut. H, 903 A. 696 A, 
 
 TO (j)&s em rriv o^iv. Sext. 743, 3. — 2. 
 
 Mid. dvravaickSiiiai, to be or become reflexive, 
 
 as applied to pronouns. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 294 C. 307 B. 313 C. 315 A. 
 dvravaKpd^w {dvaKpd^a), to cry out in turn. App. 
 
 I, 679, 28. 
 avravaKpoiKo (avaKpovai), to oppose in turn, to 
 
 resist. Steph. Diac. 1112 A. 
 dvravaTravofiai (avairai<o), to rest in turn. 
 
 Polyaen. 1, 14. 
 dvravaTrXeKm (dvanKeKa), to plait or braid in 
 
 turn. Philipp. 1. 
 dvTava<7Tpe<l>ojiai {dvaarpecpto), to come back to. 
 
 Clem. ^. I, 376 A. 
 dvravaipepca (dva(j)epai), to refer in turn. Plut. 
 
 H, 20 C, wpos avTois. Themist. 118, 17 (99 
 
 C) OvK dvravacjjepei, tj XotTij Sd|j; Trp6s rav- 
 
 Trjv jwvqv Tijv 8v<r(jirjfitav. 
 dvTava(f)vvai (dva^va), to grow up instead. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 153 D. 
 dvTavacjjayveat (^dva<pwve(a) z=z avrKpavea. Did, 
 
 A. 545 B. 
 avravSpos, ov, (dvtfp) substitute, hostage. Lucian. 
 
 I, 403. 631. 
 avravex'" (flvexa), to hold up against, Polyaen, 
 
 1, 40, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTavicToo). 
 
 ■avraviiToa (avuroai), to make equal, to make up 
 for. Hippol. Haer. 32, 7. Synes. 1276 B. 
 
 dvravLaxco (di/io';^(B), nrz avrave^a. Greg. Naz. 
 HI, 1068 A KaXX« be koKKos avravia-xftv 
 <rv(vya>s. 
 
 dvTavi(ra>na, aros, to, (avravKToo)) counterbalance. 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 7. 
 
 avravia-axns, fcos, ij, a counterbalancing. Porphyr. 
 apud £«s. m, 925 D. 
 
 dvrdmbos, ov, 6, (aVo8os) counter-ascent. Simoc. 
 88, 20. 
 
 dwai/oiym (aco/ya)), ?o open against. Longin. 
 34, 4, K€pavvols (jicpoiievots ra SfifUiTa, to look 
 straight at lightning. 
 
 avTmraraa (cmaTom), to deceive in turn. Jos. 
 Ant. 5, 8, 11. 
 
 ■avraTreCKca (JmeCKeai), to threaten in turn. Phi- 
 Ion U, 469, 16 KaTacjjpoinjTiKSjs avraTreiK^a-ai 
 eVeo-tfiW tS>v Kpofifivav, told him to eat onions. 
 Themist. 113, 18 (95 B). 
 
 ^vTaTToblScofu, to give back, etc. Classical. — 
 2. In granunar, avTanobihojuu, to correspond, 
 to be the correlative of. Appollon. D. Pron. 
 293 C ' AvTaTTobiSoTcu ra irov to ckcT, the ad- 
 verb EKci is the correlative ofnau. Synt. 54, 5 
 TO dtTaTToStSoficva dvopara, correlatives, as 
 ToioCrof corresponding to TroTor. 321, 15 to 
 avTavohihop^voy, the complement of a sentence 
 (dTTo'Sotrts). Pseudo-DemeJr. 29, 3 (6 hi) 
 dvTcmohlhorm t5i p.iv, the conjunction he cor- 
 responds to fiev. 
 
 ■dvTairoSopa, arof, to, (dvTairoSiSapi) requital. 
 Sept. Gen. 50, 15 ' AvTavoSopxi dprairoS^ riplv 
 TToina TO. Kaxd. Tobit 14, 10. Judith 7, 15. 
 Ps. 27, 4 'AirdSos to dtrranoSopM avTav avTols, 
 give them according to their deserts. Luc. 14, 
 12. Paul. Kom. 11, 9. 
 
 ■dvTawoSoa-ts, emr, fj, a turning back, change of 
 direction. Polyb. 4, 43, 5 ''EKeiBev 8e ttoKiv, 
 oiov €^ v7roo'Tpo(l)rjS, Trjv diraTrdSocrtv Troteirat 
 irpos Ta irepi Tas ^Eort'as ' AKpa KoXovpeva Tijs 
 'Evpamjs. — Metaphorically. Polyb. 5, 30, 6 
 'E^ dpfpoii^ Se TTjs TOLavrT)s dvTairohoa-eas yi- 
 yvopevTjs, eTTt to ^eipov Trpov^oive to. npdypaTa. 
 21, % i Taxeiav e<acrTa rd ■npdypara ikafi^ave 
 TrjV dvTarroSoa-iv. — 2. Correlativeness, corre- 
 lation, correspondence, in grammar. Heph. 
 Poem. 7, 2. Apollon. D. Conj. 508, 10 TS>v 
 popLcou ToiiTcov Ta ev avranohdo'et tov T irdvTa 
 dTrXd Kad€iOTT}K€i, ecos Teats, rjpos Trjpos, ocf)pa 
 T6(j)pa. Synt. 20, 6 Ta dvOvrraydpeva perd rov 
 apdpov TTjv dvTaTrdbotriv e^ei • as ttoIos ; an- 
 swer, 6 ypappariRos. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 
 609, 22, the complementary sentence. 
 Pseudo-Demeir. 105, 23. 15, 2, in an anti- 
 thetic period. 
 
 di/raTToSoTTjs, ov, 6, (^dvTanoSiBatfii) requiter. 
 Barn. 19, tov pitjQov. 
 
 AvTOirohoTiKos, r), dv, (avTairdhoais) requiting. 
 Orig. I, 281 B, twv xeipdvav. Basil. HI, 404 
 
 176 avTapKrvKo<; 
 
 A. 2. Correlative, in grammar. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 636, 13, ovopa (toctovtos TrjXtKovTos). 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 568, 30, Tore correlative 
 of TTorc. 583, 23, rar correlative of ttSj. 
 Conj. 503, 21 (jdtros too-ovtos, TrjvUa Tqvi- 
 KavTo). 503, 25. 509, 9, iirippt)p.a (rdfppa). 
 Arcad. 139, 10 Ta avrajrohoriKd tS>v Trevari- 
 kS>v, as noT€, irdBev, corresponding to irdre, 
 TToBev. 
 
 dvTaTToSoTCKas, adv. correlatively. Schol. Apoll. 
 Rh. 1, 5. 
 
 avrairoSvopai (cmohvopai), to prepare for battle. 
 Hippol. 864 A, irpos irdaas Tas aepiovs dp^ds. 
 Philostr. 842, ««'. 
 
 dvTa5roKardoTao"ty, eois,t], ^ ^ ovk aTroKaToarains, 
 destruction. Hermes Tr. Poem. 86, 5. 
 
 dvTanoKplvopat, to reply against. Sept. Judic. 
 5, 29 as V. 1. Job 16, 8, Kara np6(Tumdv pov. 
 Luc. 14, 6, avrm irpos raiJTa. ■ Paul. Bom. 9, 
 20. Just. Apol. 1, 17. — 2. To be related to 
 each other, in arithmetic. Thus, 8 and 16 
 are related to each other, when they are 
 considered as factors of 128 = 8 X 16- 
 Nicom. 1, 8, 11, p. 77, aKKjjKois irapd iiepos 
 (16 ^ I X 128, and 8 ^ ^ X 128). 
 
 dvTairoKpiva (diroKplva), to judge, to decide. 
 Theoph. Cont. 190, 18, Soivca. 
 
 dvTairoKpuTis, ems, rj, (dvrairoKplvopm) reply. 
 Sept. Job 13, 22. 34, 36. Cyrill. A. X, 1025 
 B. Sophrns. 3680 A, to a letter. — 2. Re- 
 lation, correspondence, in numbers. Nicom. 
 1, 8, 12, p. 77. 
 
 dvTairdirdXais, eojs, r), (diroiroKKa) a rebounding. 
 Cass. 153, 24. 26. 
 
 dvTairopea (diropeai), to reply by asking a diffi- 
 cult question. Sext. 651, 14. Leant. I, 1265 
 D, nvd, to object to in turn. 
 
 dvTaiToppiirTto {diroppiirrui), to cast out in turn. 
 Orig. IV, 756 D. 
 
 dvTairoo'TeXKa) (dTrooTeXXm), to send in return. 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 21, 10 as V. 1. Polyb. 22, 26, 
 22. Jos. Ant. 14, 11, 6, rip.tape'iv ra irarpi, 
 requested him in reply. Plut. II, 248 C. 
 Lucian. JH, 520. Sext. 305, 28, to send in 
 turn. 
 
 dvTairoa-Tpo(j)r),rjs, t), (diroaTp€<pa>) a mutual send- 
 ing away. Strab. 6, 1, 5, dir dhXrjKav. 
 
 dvTairoTaffipeva) (diroTa<l>peva>), to make a counter- 
 trench. App. II, 259, 31. 
 
 dvrairoTiai (diroTiio), to requite. Philon II, 285, 
 
 14, Tivi TL. 
 
 avrdirao-is, eas, fj, (dvTairaOea) mutual repulsion. 
 
 Plut. II, 890 D. 
 dvTdprjs, eos, 6, ("Api/j) Antares, in Scorpio. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 24. 
 avTapi6pea> {dpidpea>), to number against. Paus. 
 
 10, 20, 1. 
 ^dirrapKTiKos, rj, ov, (dpKTiKos) antarctic. Aristot. 
 
 Mund. 2, 5, kukXoj. Gemin.,772A. Cleomed. 
 
 S, 8. Philon I, 27, 32. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avrapaia 
 
 177 
 
 avTe/iirXeKQ) 
 
 avraptria, as, fj, (^avTaipco) L. rebellatio, rebellion, 
 revolt, insurrection. Gelas. 1193 D. Lyd. 
 321, 23. Leont. II, 1992 A. Theoph. 145. 
 278, 16, et alibi. Gloss. 'Avrapa-la, rebel- 
 latio. 
 
 canapawv, ov, to, = preceding. Eudoc. M. 12. 
 
 avrapa-K, ems, 17, =: avrapaia. Symm.^ Esai. 8, 
 12. 4Zea;. ii/c. 417 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, An 
 
 A, ^coO. ffrep. JVyss. n, 173 B, T^i apxfis, 
 against the government. Epiph. I, 676 A. 
 
 avraprqi, ov, 6, {avraipat) rebellio, rebel, revolter. 
 Carth. 53, p. 1290 D. Pallad. Laus. 1252 
 
 B. Const. (536), 1181 A, t^s rpiados, a rebel 
 against the Trias. 
 
 avrapriKos, rj, ov, rebellious. Steph. Diac. 1084 
 
 B. 
 avTaarpmrra) (aoTpcnrrio), to lighten in turn. 
 
 Dion C. 59, 28, 6. Proc. Gaz. Ill, 2836 A, 
 
 nvL 
 avravya^a (avya^ca), to reflect light. Philon U, 
 
 260, 31, nvi n. 
 avravyeia, as, ^, (ajTOtiy^s) reflection of light. 
 
 JDiod. 14, 28. Cleomed. 79, 14. Plut. 11, 
 
 589 B, et alibi. 
 iairavKea (auXt'o)), to play on the flute in oppo- 
 sition, as a rival. Agath. 257, 2, rtvi. 
 avTa(j>aipca-is, ecos, ^, {avra^aiped)) subtraction 
 
 in turn. Nicom. 86. 
 avTa(j>aip€(i3 (a<^aipeai), to subtract in turn, to 
 
 subtract the remainder from the subtrahend ; 
 
 as, 45 — 23 =; 22; 23 — 22 = 1. Nicom. 
 
 86. 
 avreyeipa (iyelpa), to raise against or over 
 
 against. Greg. Naz. I, 745 A. Ill, 376 C. 
 
 Cyrill. A. IT, 352 C -a-dai, to rise against. 
 avTtyKkrjpa, aros, to, {avreyKaXeai) recrimination, 
 
 in law. Hermog. Khet. 13, 3. Synes. 1520 
 
 B. 
 avreyKkrjpMTiKos, rj, 6v, recriminatory, recrimina- 
 tive. Hermog. Rhet. 44, 13. 
 avreyKopi^a (dvri, iv, KO/ii^O)), to oppose ? 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 273 B. 
 avreyiaiKKiov, ov, to, (iyidiKKiov') counter-circular. 
 
 Euagr. 3, 7. 
 dvTfyjfcipi^o) (iyxeipi^m), to undertake in turn. 
 
 Dion C. 60, 24, 3. 
 dvreiKovurpa, aros, ro, (ciKovi^a) likeness. Mai. 
 
 36, 16. 
 *avTeiprjp.evos, rj, ov, (avrcpciv, avrenreiv^ said 
 
 against, objected. Chryssipp. apud Diog. 7, 
 
 194. 
 avTewayayri, rjs, 17, (avreurdya) substitution. 
 
 Pamphil. 1552 A. Method. 377 C. Basil. 
 
 IV, 1108 A. 
 avreiaaKTeov ^= 8ei avreKrayeiv. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 25, 13. 
 axrair/SaXXia (etir^oXXo)), to invade in turn. 
 
 Dion C. 48, 21, 2, eir n. 
 avTeurhpojiy), rjs, ^ (eltrSpoiirf) a running in in- 
 stead. Cyrill. A. HI, 1289 A. 
 23 
 
 dvTficreipi (e"(TeipLi), to enter in turn. Synes. 
 
 1169 A. 
 avreureveKTeov = Sfi dvTei<T(j)€pciv or dvreiaevey- 
 
 Kelv. Synes. 1101 C. 
 avTsio-epx^opai (daepxapai), to enter in turn. 
 
 Clementin. 833 A. 
 dvTfUTTpcxa> = fl<TTpexa> instead. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 456 B. 
 dvreK^aXKa (eK^oXXcu), to cast in an opposite 
 
 direction. Theol. Arithm. 26 (27). 
 dvTeKfjvcrap, opos, 6, the Latin antecessor 
 
 = Ka6rjyr)rriTris, teacher of law. Nil. 156 A. 
 
 Lyd. 220, 16. Antec. Prooem. 3. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 17, 3, § 6'. — 2. Quartermaster. 
 
 Mauric. 1, 3. 9. 2, 11. 7, 17. Leo. Tact. 4, 
 
 23. 20, 174. [The correct form is dvre- 
 
 Ke'cro-(up.] 
 dvreKdf CO (eKdcm), to sally out against. Arr. 
 
 Anab. 1, 21, 3. 
 dvTfKKaia (eKKala), to bum or inflame in turn. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 3 -a-6ai. 
 dvTfKTrXrjaa-a) (eWX^o-o-o)), to frighten in turn. 
 
 Aristid. I, 212 (226). Ael. N. A. 12, 15. 
 dvTeKTaa-(7(o {iKTaaa-m), to draw up the army 
 
 against. App. I, 164, 90. 
 dvreKTiBrjpi (eKTidrjp.i), to set forth or publish in 
 
 opposition, as a decree. Plut. I, 840 A. 
 
 Sext. 655, 20. 
 avreKTivco (cktIvo)), repay. Philon I, 487, 26. 
 
 n, 135, 34. 200, 30. 
 dvreKTUTis, euf, f], repayment. Philon I, 159, 9. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 469 D. Euchait. 1080 B. 
 dvreKcfiepco (eKCJjepa), to set forth against. Plut. 
 
 II, 72 E Uapprjo'La irapprjaiav dvTefc<j)€p6tv. 
 dvreXaTToopai {iXarToopxii), to be diminished in 
 
 return'. Dion C. 44, 27. 
 dvT(kavva> (Jkavvui), to drive against, or go out 
 
 against. Plut. I, 539 C. App. I, 45, 7. 
 avTeKiyfLos, ov, o, {iKiyp.6s) counter-winding. 
 
 Plut. n, 896 C. 
 dvreKlva, as, fj, antellina z:::: iTTrjBioTrjp, the 
 
 breast-strap of a horse. Mauric. 2, 2. Gloss. 
 
 'S.TqBuTTTjp, antellina. 
 avTcp^alva (ep.^alv<o), to interlock. Galen. TV, 
 
 10 E. Protosp. Corpor. 16, 2. 190, 9. 
 dvTep.^aa-ts, (tos, fj, (avrepi^aivto) an interlocking. 
 
 Galen. IV, 10 F. Damasc. I, 664 B, tropi- 
 cally. 
 dvTcp^oXfi, ^s, fj, (aiT-e/i^aXXo)) = preceding. 
 
 Damasc. I, 664 B. 
 avrepiraiCco (ipnal^a), to mock in turn. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1204 B, nvL Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pac. 1112. 
 dvTfp,nfipci> = ip.rrelpai in an opposite direction. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 348. 
 dvTep.irK€Ka> (e/wrXeKo)), to entwine, interweave, 
 
 intertwist. Diosc. 1, 14 'AvriTrejrXeyfievos iav- 
 
 T(3. 2, 195. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 5, p. 790, em- 
 brace. Galen. IV, 95 C. Basil. Sel. 609 A 
 
 -a-dai aXX.fj\ais. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTeiMirXoKT] 
 
 178 
 
 avreviarafiai 
 
 avTCfiirXoKfj, rjs, i), (dvTe/iTrXeKca) embrace. Anton: 
 6, 10. 7, 50. 
 
 dvTe/i(^a(rif, fffls, f], (^avre/Kfimva)) contradistinc- 
 tion, distinction. Strab. 2, 4, 8. 2, 5, 1. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 569 Ata x^v avreiKpatriv ttju 
 Trpos TO Sra to N npoa iKrjKvBe, in & rdv. 
 Herodn. Gr. Moner. 35, 30. &a;i. 611, 28, 
 fj irpbs Tovs TtovqTas. 
 
 avrevbvofmi {ivhiojiai), to put on instead. Plut. 
 II, 139 C, Tr]V al8&. 
 
 avrevedpa, as, 17, (cVSpa) counter-ambuscade. 
 Polyb. 1, 57, 3. 7, 15, 1. 
 
 dvTevepyea (ivepyea), to act or operate against. 
 Diosc. 1, 166, Bavaaijiois, to he an antidote 
 against deadly poisons. Barn. 2 (Codex x) 
 6 avTevepyav, Satan. Fseudo -Diosc. 4, 2, 
 p. 506, vTTVovs x'^XeTTovs z^ vTTVocs ;^aXe7roiff. 
 
 avrevoiviKL^oixai (ivoticl^a)), to be lodged in turn. 
 Jos. B. J. 3, 8, 5, p. 248, a-iiim(7iv. 
 
 avre^aytoyr), rjs, rj, (avreidyai) a marching out 
 against. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1024 A, opposi- 
 tion. 
 
 avTc^aipa (J§alpai), to lift up against. Philostr. 
 511, \6yoLS €pya, to make equal. 
 
 dvTf^aiTEO} {i^aiTitti), to demand in return. 
 Plut. I, 670 D. 
 
 dvTf^avla-Trjiu ((^aviarrjpi), to raise up against. 
 — jMid. dvTe^avi<TTapai, to rise up against. 
 Heliod. 7, 19. 
 
 duTe^oTraTdo) (J^anaTda), to deceive in turn. 
 Dion C. 58, 18, 3. 
 
 dvri^appa, aros, to, (e^appa) the latitude in the 
 southern hemisphere corresponding to a given 
 latitude in tlie northern. Theol. Arithm. 
 25 (27). 
 
 dvre^eXavvco (c^fXavcm), to march out against. 
 Philon II, 534, 37. Plut. 11, 143 C. 
 
 dvTc§fTd^a) (i^erd^co), to compare. Dion. H. 
 VI, 754, 7, Ti nvi. 757, 18. Strab. 8, 3, 3. 
 Philon I, 394, 2. 161, 10, npos nva. Epict. 
 2, 18, 21. Plut. n, 65 B. Clementin. 4, 5 
 M^ TtEipdaQm dvre^erd^ea'Qai ^ipcovt, to meas- 
 ure one's strength toith, to contend or dispute 
 with. Orig. HI, 653 A. VII, 345 D 'aXXij- 
 Xmv dvre^eTacrBrjvai, = dXX^Xatf. 
 
 dvT€^€Taa-iS, ews, rj, (avre^erd^Qy^ comparison. 
 Nicom. 79. Apollon. D. Synt. .161, 10. 
 Hermog. Khet. 29, 19 Kara dvre^eTaa-tv, in 
 comparison. 
 
 dvTf^eTa(TTeov := Bet avre^eTa^civ. Max. Tyr. 
 121, 24. 
 
 dvre^riyeopai {i^rjyeopaC), to interpret wrongly. 
 Orig. I, 1288 B. 
 
 dvre^nmd^a) (iimd^opai), to ride against. Plut. 
 1, 622 A as v. 1. for d(Te|i7nreuo>. 
 
 dvTe^iarapat (e|ioT?)/ii), to rise up against. 
 Plut. n, 946 D. 
 
 dvre^oirKi^w = e|o7rXif<o in turn. Simoc. 122, 20. 
 
 dvre^oppdm (i^oppMoi), to go out against. Dion 
 C. 48, 47, 6, is airovs. 
 
 dvT€ir4Sa (eVdSto), to use counter-incantations. 
 
 Plotin. n, 810, 7. 
 avrenavrKeo) = iiravrkia in return. EuchaU. 
 
 1183 B. 
 avreirapvio (iirapva), to partake of. Eus. E, 
 
 1412 B Trjs S' ex roO Bvtjtov pxrovirias pr/ av- 
 
 Tenapvopcvos. 
 dvTcTrapxos, ov, 6, (cTrapxos) sub-praefectus, vice- 
 prefect. Gloss. 
 dvTeTra(piripj. (dipirjpi), to let go against. Lucian. 
 
 I, 847, nva nvi,. 
 dvTeirda-obos, ov, 6, (cTreiVoSos) opposite entrance. 
 
 Plut. n, 903 D. 
 dvT€7reiiTCl)€pa> (e7ret(r(j)epa>), to bring in in turn, 
 
 Plut. n, 903 E. 
 dvTeirekaiiva (e'jreXaivco), to ride against. App. 
 
 I, 333, 7. 
 dvren-eioSos, ov, 7, (Jm^oSos) counter-. 
 
 Dion C. 48, 37, 5. 
 dvrcTTcpxopm (iirepxopai), to march against 
 
 Dion C. 36, 51, 2. 51, 23, 4. 
 dvTewepoyrrja-is, ccoy, ^, (eVepojTam) a question by 
 
 way of answer, a poser. Iren. 1, 20', 2. 
 dvT€7rrix^o> (f'"7X'''")> '" resound. Lucian. I, 
 
 642. 
 dvTem^ovkos, ov, 6, = cni^ovKos essentially. 
 
 Clim. 797 C, iavT^. 
 dvTemypdcjiopai. (dvTemypd(j)a), to claim, to arro- 
 gate to one's self. Polyb. 18, 17, 2, eVi to 
 
 VLKT)pa. 
 
 dvTcm^evympt (im^evywpC), to fasten on in 
 
 turn. Iren. 637 B -(evxBrjvai n. 
 dvTenlBfcns, fcos, i), (dimTTiTlBripi) counter-attack, 
 
 Philon I, 7, 29. II, 278, 40. 
 dvTeTiKoXfiB (eViKoXeoi), to call on in turn. App. 
 
 n, 789, 88. 
 dn-cTTtitpaTcco {irnKparia)), to gain the upper hand 
 
 in turn. Strab. 16, 1, 19. Dion C. 55, 29, 
 
 4. Frag. 57, 70, twos. 
 dvTemXap^dvopai (iiriKap^dvio), to take hold of 
 
 in opposition. Lucian. Ill, 447. 
 dvTejrtvoeai (Jnivoea), to devise or contrive in 
 
 turn. Jos. Ant. 10, 8, 1. B. J. 3, 7, 20. 5, 
 
 6, 3, peXaiveiv. App. II, 673, 96, dnorepJo'dai 
 
 TO. ippovpui. 
 dirrerrippripa, arcs, to, (iwlppripji) antepirrhema, 
 
 a part of the parabasis in the old comedy. 
 
 Heph. Poem. 14, 3. Poll. 4, 111. 
 dvreTilcrKOTros, ov, (eVio-KOTror) rival bishop. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1060 A. 
 dvTemaK.i>irT(t> {iwifTKomTat), to joke, cast jokes 
 
 at, transitive. Polyb. 1 7, 7, 5, tov ^iKtirwov. 
 
 App. I, 727, 56. 
 aiTfTTioTraoTos, ov, (dwfTTKnrdo)) =^ fwiaira- 
 
 a-Tos nearly. CyrUl. A. VI, 1016 A, i<j>' 
 
 iavTois. 
 dvTemtrrrdo) (iTnoTrdco), to pull against. Hes, 
 
 Ai/^eXwi, dn-eTTto'Tra. 
 dvTf!ri(rTapm (iirloTapcu), to be a rival in knowl- 
 edge. Clem. A. I, 948 A, ra 6ea. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTeinaTeXKa} 
 
 179 
 
 avTi^aaiXev^ 
 
 dvTem(TT€\K<a (fVioreXXo)), to send an answer, 
 
 either verbal or -written. Pans. 4, 22, 6. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 401. 
 avremirroki), tjs, fj, (eVtoToXij) an epistle in reply. 
 
 Epiph. m, 17 (titul.). 
 avreiTKTTpeipco (cVto-Tp«'(^<o), to retort. Plut. 
 
 II, 810 E ' AvTeiri.(Trpf<jiov(Tm anavrrjtrus, re- 
 
 lorti. 
 avTeirurrpoipri, rjs, ij, {avretnarpi^a) a returning 
 
 to or against. Plut. II, 901 D. Galen, n, 
 
 47 C, ^ im Tov S>p.ov. Clem. ^. II, 457 C. 
 avremreiva (imTelvas), to turn upon (or direct) 
 
 instead. Pl.tit. II, 933 C, ttjv (pavraa-iav. 
 avrfiriTpex'" (fVtTpe;(o)), to run against in turn. 
 
 Philon II, 354, 16. 
 ^avTeiTix^ip^io (Jmx^ipea)), to undertake in turn. 
 
 Strab. 5, 2, 2. Max. Txjr. 74, 4, ahiKilv. — 
 
 2. To bring contrary arguments. Aristol. 
 
 Topic. 9, 8, 2. Sext. 430, 22 to dvremxei- 
 
 povp,eva, opposing arguments. 
 avTfmxeipri<ris, ews, r), opposing argument. Dion. 
 
 ff. Ill, 1778, 4. Strab. G, 4,, 1. 
 avremx^a {imx'^a), to pour in alternately. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 298; 53, erepov els erepov. 
 dvremx'opidCai (£Vix<»>P«»f<o)) to correspond. 
 
 Basil. IV, 85 C, aXX^Xots. 
 ai/Tfjro(^eiX(i) (cVoc^eiXo)), to be mutually in debt. 
 
 Antec. 4, 6, 33. 
 avTepya(op.ai (ipyd(op.ai), to do in turn. Dion 
 
 C. Frag. 36, 21. 
 di/repydnjf, ov, 6, (ipydrrfs) one who works 
 
 against, opponent. Basil. Ill, 640 C. 
 airepifm (e'pifm), to dispute zoith. Polyb. 40, 5, 
 
 8 as V. 1. Plut. n, 321 E. Philostr. 722. 
 dvrepiiTrfpAi, aros, to, {dvrepayrdtt}) question in 
 
 turn, by way of answer. Orig. Ill, 1473 C. 
 avrepayrqais, eas, r), ■=. preceding. Socr. 728 
 
 B. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 561. 
 dvTepatTTjTcov ^z: Set dvTeporrdu. Clem. A. U, 
 
 572 B. Anast. Sin. 88 D. 
 dvTevSoKip,ea == ei8oKip.€a in turn or opposition. 
 
 Lyd. 11, 10 'An-eu8oKt/ielTai 8e ofimi irapa tov 
 
 nepya/irivov 'ArraXov. 
 dvTevepyeTrjS, ov, o, (diTet/epyeTeto) one who re- 
 turns kindness. Schol. Apoll. Rh. 2, 321. 
 dvTeuKpaTos, ov, {evKparos) opposite temperate. 
 
 'H dvTfvKpoTos ^wvq, the temperate zone of 
 
 the southern hemisphere. Cleomed. 10, 7, et 
 
 alibi. Diog. 7, 156. 
 amvTekl^a = evTcXi^a in return. Simoc. 129, 
 
 12. 
 dyTeii0jjfie'a) (ev(j)r]p,ea}), to speak well of one 
 
 instead. Amphil. 44 A. Synes. 175 D. 
 ujTfv<ppaiva> (eiKppaiva), to make glad in return. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. ITL, 536 C. 
 dvTfvxapuTTr)T€OV z^ 8el dvTevxapurreiv, one 
 
 must return thanks. Porphyr. Abst. 2, 37, 
 
 p. 170. 
 dvTecf>€vpi(rK(o (J<pcvpia'K(o), to invent in turn, 
 
 Jos. Ant. 10, 8, 1, V. 1. dpTc^fvpio'Ka. 
 
 dvTc(pr)bop.ai (J(j)fi8op.ai), to be delighted in return. 
 
 Philon 11, 313, 48. 
 dvTe(j>ioTrip.i {i(f>icrTrip,i), to put against. Aristid. 
 
 I, 284, 4. 
 
 djTf0o6jdf<D {itpoSid^ai), to equip one against. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 1 ' AvTe<j>o8ia^oii,eva>v avTois 
 
 tS)v KaKwv, coming upon them. 
 dvTf(l>opjxa<o {i(popfXida>), to rush against. Heliod. 
 
 8, 16. 
 dvTe(popp,4<o (e<^opfie'(o), to lie at anchor over 
 
 against the enemy. Plut. I, 212 A. 
 dvTe(ji6pp,ria-is, ftot, fj, {dvTe(jiopiida>) a rushing 
 
 against. Philon II, 31, 14. 
 dvrfixrio-is, fios, fj, (di/7T/;(E<a) a resounding. Plut. 
 
 II, 589 D. 
 
 avTrjxos, ov, (^X'^O —— dvTi^avos. Philon I, 
 312, 35, apfiovla. II, 485, 32 McXetrte dvTTj- 
 XOis Koi dvTi<pavois. 
 
 dvTi, prep, instead of. In the following line it 
 is followed by the infinitive without the arti- 
 cle : Sibyll. Frag. 2, 25 'Ai/ti 8e xP""'^*'^'' 
 TTokov Kara mova vaietv. — In the Ibllowing 
 passages it may be rendered upon, in ad- 
 dition to. Joann. 1, 16 Xdpiv dvrl xdp'TOS, 
 favor upon favor. Chrys. I, 435 E 'Eripav 
 dv6' hipas (f>povTi8a ivSets. (ffheogn. 344 
 does not belong here.) — 2. In Byzantine 
 Greek it is found with the accusative. 
 Pseudo-Diosc. 3, 33, (36), p. 378, ray exXi- 
 a-eis Koi Xemodviiias, as a remedy against. 
 Pseudo-iVi7. 545 A, a-Taxvas. 
 
 dvn^dSriv (^dSrjv), adv. going backwards. Plut. 
 
 II, 381 A. 
 
 dvTifia8idC<>>, dam, (SaStdfo)) to pawn a thing al- 
 ready pawned. Gregent. 605 A. Basilic. 60, 
 30, 2. 
 
 dvn^aSlCto (/SaSi'fo)), to walk in an opposite 
 direction. Phot. Lex. Pa^dTTeiv, ava> Kara 
 dvTi^a&lleiv, to walk up and down. 
 
 dvTi^dKxfi'Os, ov, 6, (jSaKxeioj) antibacchius, 
 — following. Terent. M. 1411 as v. 1. 
 
 Diomed. 513, 25, versus ( , etc.). 
 
 Isid. Hisp. 1, 16, 12. 
 
 dvTi^aKxos, ov, 6, (Baxxor) =: naXtp^aKxeios. 
 Terent. M. 1411. 
 
 ojTtjSdXXeo, to address, speak, propose, propound. 
 SepJ. Mace. 2, 11, 13, irpbs eavrov n, reflect- 
 ing upon. Luc. 24, 17 TiWj ot Xdyot ouroi, 
 o\>s dvTt^dXXeTf Trpos dXXfjXovs ; Clementin. 
 52 A, Toiis Xoyovs, repeat. 61 A, nvl n, 
 propound. — 2. To collate two copies of 
 the same book. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 26. 
 Phryn. 217 'Avn^dXelv .... XeyeTai bk vvv 
 dvTi TOV dvravayv&vai. Euihal. 692 A Avre- 
 ^Xfjdrj .... irpos TO, dxpi^v dvriypaxfta. Const. 
 
 III, 793 B. 
 
 dvTi^aaavi^ta (^aa-avi^m), to scrutinize in turn. 
 Orig. ni, 408 B. 
 
 dvTi^aa-iXevs, ear, 6, (^aa-iXcii) L. interrex, re- 
 gent. Dion. H. in, 1936. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTl^acriXevo) 
 
 180 
 
 avTiSiaipecTK 
 
 dvTi^aa-iKfvio Oao-iXeiio), to be a rival king. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 1, nvL. 
 dvri^aa-is, ea>s, fj, (avn^aiva) opposition, resist- 
 ance. Plut. I, 726 C. n, 584 E. 777 C. 
 
 442 A. Artem. 374, counteracting influence. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orih. II, 336, 2. Sext. 476, 22 
 
 Trjs Kara avrl^acriv a^rjs. 
 avn^arqs, ov, 6, holt for a door. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 201. 
 avTi^ariKos, rj, 6v, contrary, resisting. Plut. I, 
 
 742 D. Galen. VHI, 162 D. 163 E. 
 avn^ia^ofiat. (^td^ofiat), to force in opposition. 
 
 Philon I, 295, 10. 661, 9. Strat. 25. 
 dvn^iPpaa-Ka (/Si/Spcoo-KO)), to eat in turn. Athen. 
 
 8, 30. 
 dvri^i^Xov, ov, TO, Oi(3Xos) libellus responsionis. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 53, 3, § ^'. 
 avn^XeTTTeov ^= 8el dvTipXiTreiv. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 504. 
 dvnfioXr), rjs, fj, collation of two copies of tte 
 
 same book. Strah. 17, 1, 5, p. 353, 15. 
 
 Aristeas 34. Const. HI, 769 A. — 2. Dift- 
 
 course, discussion. Apollon. D. Conj. 479, 
 
 26, a-xoXiK^. Marc. Erem. 1072 A, irpoi 
 
 a-)(^o\a(mK6v. Epipli. H, 44 C, rot) fi/r^- 
 
 dvTi^ojj,^ia> (fioii^€ai), to hum in return. Achill. 
 
 Tat. 3, 2. 
 dvTi^ovKo\ia> (/SouKoXco)), to feed in return. 
 
 Pseudo-/Msi. 1196 A. 
 dyn^ovkiiojiai (/SouXevm), to counsel against, 
 
 to give contrary advice. Polyh. 1, 30, 4 (3). 
 avTiPovXajiai (jSoiXo/iOi), to will in opposition. 
 
 Theod. II, 364 D. 
 dvn^piOto (^pidai), to counterpoise ; to oppose. 
 
 Philon n, 170, 10. Simoc. 229, 18. 
 dvn^povTaa (jSpovrdo)), to rival in thundering. 
 
 Lucian. I, 102. Dion C. 59, 28, 6. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. in, 589. 
 dvTiytjxi^o) (y£/ii'fc")), to fill in turn. Amphil. 
 
 65 A. 
 dvnyevvaa) (yevvdto), to beget against or in turn. 
 
 Lynceus apud Athen. 7, 24, against. Philon 
 
 I, 89, 22. n, 199, 36. Tatian. 5. Cyrill. H. 
 621 C. 
 
 dvnyepalpm (ycpaipat), to honor in turn. App. 
 
 II, 369, 3. 
 
 'AvTiyoveia, av, to, ('AiTi'yoi/os) a festival in 
 
 honor of Antigonus. Polyh. 28, 16, 3. 30, 
 
 20, 3. 
 avnyovL^a, ia-tn, to side with Antigonus, as a 
 
 partisan. Dion. Thr. 638, 16. (Compare 
 
 ^iXtirjr/fo).) 
 *dvnyovis, i8os, ^, antigonis, a, cup so called. 
 
 PoZem. apud Athen. 11, 98. PZwi. I, 273 B. 
 
 Poll. 6, 96. 
 dvrlypapfia, aros, t6, (ypafifui) duplicate letter. 
 
 Thus, of two pebbles, each of which is marked 
 
 A, the one is the di/rlypafiim of the other. 
 
 Lucian. I, 783. 
 
 dvnypaipri, ijs, V' (avnypaxpa} n transcribing, 
 transcription. Dion. H. II, 793, 11. — 8. 
 Copy of an inscription. Plut. II, 577 F. — 
 3. Answer, reply to any kind of writing. 
 Plut. n, 1059 B, al TTpos 'ApKe(rt\aov, against. 
 1098 B, to a letter. Athen. 14, 40. Orig. 
 I, 48, B, TTJs ema-ToKrjs. Longin. Frag. 5, 8. 
 — Particularly, rescriptum, rescript, an- 
 swer of the emperor to a petition. Eus. H, 
 328 A. 673 D. Antec. 1, 2, 6, ^axriXeas npos 
 apxpvros dvacfiopdv. Basilic. 2, 6, 7, /3ao-i- 
 
 XiKTJ. 
 
 dvrlypacpos, ov, copied, etc. — 2. Substantively, 
 (a) 6 dvTlypaxl>os, antigraphus, a critical 
 mark. Zsirf. i/isp. 1, 20, 6. — (1») to dvri- 
 ypacjjov, copy of a book. Hipparch. 1092 
 B. Strah. 12, 3, 22. J3epA. Poem. 5, 3. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 566, 25. /ren. 1203 A. 
 Diog. 9, 113. 
 
 dvnypd(f>a>, d\jra>, L. rescribo, Zo jrt'we an an- 
 swer or a decision in matters of law ; said 
 of the emperor. Just. 1, 70. Antec. 1, 2, 
 6, Toi' dSeXipov Tov TeXevnjaavros 7rpoTLp.7j- 
 Brjvai. 
 
 dvnSaKTvXos, ov, 6, {SdiervXos) ^=. dvTi)(ci,p, thumb. 
 Aquil. Ex. 29, 20. — 3. Antidactylus =: 
 
 dvdiraia-TOs {. ). Diomed. 478, 28. SchoL 
 
 Heph. 3, 24, p. 171, 11. 
 
 dvTiSctiis, ems, r), (Sei|tr) demonstration. Leant. 
 I, 1372 C, Trjs TpiAbos. 
 
 dvTiSemvos, ov, (fifiiniov) supping instead, tak- 
 ing another's place at supper. Lucian. II, 
 715. 
 
 dvnSepa (8epa), to strike back : to oppose. 
 Apophth. 336 A. Doroth. 1677 A. 
 
 dvriSexoiiai (8e;^o^t), to receive instead. 
 Theod. Her. 1320 C. 
 
 avriSr/Xoco (StjXoo), to inform in return, to reply. 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 65 C, nvt n. Soz. 1025 
 A ^Avravito 8e dvreSrjXaa'ev p^ oios t eivai ttjs 
 (Tvvodov vTrepiSeiv ttjv i//^(^ov. Apophth. 320 
 B. Porph. Adm. 201 'Ai/reS^Xaxroj' tov Kvpiv 
 V&pavbv Kai ttjv ^turiXeiav r}pS>v, z^ t^ Kvpia 
 Ptop,av&, K. T. X. Vit. Nil. Jun. 148 B. 
 
 dvTiSrjpayca (^brnueyayyca), to be a rival Sij/jayoo- 
 yos. Plut. I, 838 C. 
 
 dvTiSripiovpyea) (^Srifuovpyca), to be a rival artifi- 
 cer, to work in rivalry. Clem. A. I, 580 A, 
 Tffl 6e^. Athen. 11, 37. 
 
 dvTi8La^r6ywp,i (^Sia^dywfii), to subjoin in turn. 
 Apollon. D. Syut. 126, 10 'AwiStefftiKTOt ij 
 dvTa>vvp.ia in tov 8ia^cvx8evTos Xdyou, in the ' 
 sentence ^ /i' dvdeip', rj eym ere. Sext. 548, 
 20. 
 
 dvTiSiaipeins, e<oj, j), (dvnSuupea) counter-divi- 
 sion. Diog. 7, 61, as in the expression tS>v 
 ovTwv Ta pJv itTTiv dyaBa, to 8' oiiK dyadd. 
 Plotin. n, 782, 18. AUx. Lye. 420 B. 
 Iambi. Myst. 10, 17. 45, 8, 6eS,v npos bal- 
 fwvas. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTiBtaKovoii 
 
 181 
 
 i^vyca 
 
 avnSioKovos, ov, 6, (SiaKovos) servant in turn. 
 Strab. 16, 4, 26, rois SKKois. 
 
 avnhuuaMTjuto ('StoKoo-^effl), to arrange against. 
 App. n, 278, 57. 
 
 *avTiSuiKeyoiuu (8«iXeyo/x(u), to argue against, 
 object, oppose. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 202 
 Ilfpi tSiv dvTiSidKeyofiet'av tols StoXe/CToiy, 
 title of a work. Clem. A. 1,461 B. 
 
 avTiStaXXaffcropu or dvnSioXXaTTO/iai (8iaXXao-- 
 (TOfuu), to exchange. Dion. H. IV, 2344, 4, 
 Ttra TITOS. — 2. To change the story. Id. I, 
 217, 10, 8c irpos Tavra. 
 
 avTiSiavvKTepeva) (8uiwKT€peva>), to pass the night 
 opposite the enemy. App. II, 700, 61. 
 
 avTiSiacToKTeop = 8fi dvnBuKrTeWeiv. Orig. 
 IV, 396 D. 
 
 avTihiauTaKTiK6s, rj, 6v, (avTihiaa-TcXKoi) contra- 
 distinctive. ApoUon. D. Pron. 308 B. Synt. 
 146, 26. 
 
 din-tStaoToXnKSj, adv. in contradistinction. 
 ApoUon. D. Pron. 310 A. 
 
 diTiStaoreXXto (SiaareXKa), to contradistinguish. 
 Dion. H. VI, 893, 7 -trOai irpos tovs KOKovpyovs. 
 Strab. 10, 2, 17. 9, 4, 7 -adai nvi. Nicom. 
 78. 93. Just. Cohort. 22. ApoUon. D. Pron. 
 322 A. 289 B 'H avros tols avriBuia-reXKofie- 
 vats (avrampiais) o-vvrdira-erac, as eya airos, 
 av avTos. Synt. 14. 23. Sext. 4, 18, nvl ti. 
 Longin. Frag. 3, 5, otto pv6p.S>v ra ficrpa. 
 
 avriSiaa-ToXrj, fj!, r], contradistinction. Nicom. 
 77. ApoUon. D. Pron. 269 A. 289 C. Clem. 
 A. I, 273 B npos avTihuuTTokriv tov Trpea^vre- 
 pov \aov, in contradistinction. Orig. I, 648 
 B. 
 
 dvTLtLardo'a'op.ai (PiaTd(r(rat), to array one's self 
 against, to oppose. Epict. 3, 24, 24, nvl 
 Trpos n. Sext. 225, 26. — Orig. I, 901 C dv- 
 TtSiaTdatroi nvi. 
 
 dvTt&mri6Tip,i (Siarldripj.), to dispose in turn. Diod. 
 n, 602, 70, to punish. Philon II, 352, 34, in- 
 flict deserved punishment. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 
 25 01 avTiSianBeiievoi, opposers. ApoUon. D. 
 Synt. 291, 1 To SjimtrBai /xct evepyelas 
 Koi dvTiSianBerm, offers resistance, reacts. 
 Dion. Alex. 1240 A 6 dvTi8ian6eiJ.evos, op- 
 ponent. 
 
 dvTi8iKaa-ia, as, fj, (dvTiSticd^a) litigation. Aquil. 
 Prov. 20, 3. ■ 
 
 li.vnbiKoiiapiavl.Tai, S>u, oi, (dvrlSiKos, Mapia) 
 Anlidicomarianitae, the opponents of the Vir- 
 gin Mary, certain heretics who maintained 
 that Mary, after the birth of Jesus, was the 
 wife of Joseph, in the usual acceptation of 
 the term. Epiph. II, 640 B. 
 
 avTiZiKTaraip, opos, 6, prodictator, vice-dic- 
 tator. Lyd. 151, 19. 
 
 diTtSiopuo-o-o) (Biopva-a-a), to countermine. Strab. 
 
 12, 8, 11, p. 578, 26. 
 diTiSio-Kfflo-ts, fO)E, ij, (Sia-Koc) the having a coun- 
 ter-disk. Lyd. 277, 15. 
 
 avTiSoypMri^ui (8oyp.aTi(a), to promulgate a 
 counter-decree. Leo. Novell. 148. 
 
 avnSo^d^io (So^d^ay), to glorify in return. Ephr. 
 Chers. 636 C. 
 
 *dvTi8o^e<o, ija-a, {dvriSo^os) to be of a contrary 
 opinion, to differ in opinion from any one. 
 Attalus apud Hipparch. 1076 C, r^pXv jrepl 
 TovTov. Aristobul. apud Eus. Ill, 636 B. 
 Polyb. 2, 56, 1. 16, 14, 4, Trpof airois. Diod. 
 2, 29, p. 143, 65. Exc. Vat. 85, 9 Aia a-rpa- 
 TTfyfifiaTos dvnbo^ovpivov, contrary to the 
 established rules of war ; unexpected. Strab. 
 
 , J' ^' ^■ 
 
 driho^os, ov, (86^a) of a different opinion. 
 
 Lucian. I, 755. Greg. Naz. I, 1089 B. II, 
 484 B. 
 avTibocia, as, 17, ^ dvriSoo'is. Philon I, 109, 
 
 29. 
 dvriSoTos, ov, (dvn8lSap.i) antidotical. Strab. 
 13, 4, 14, p. 8, 13, Sivaiiis. Diosc. 4, 142 
 (144), Bavaa-lfiav. Ignat. Ephes. 20, tov pr) 
 dTTodaveiv. — 2. Substantively, (a) r/ dvri- 
 hoTos, sc. Svvapis, antidotus, an antidote. 
 Diosc. 1, 130. 2, 134. Plut. n, 42 D.— 
 (1>) TO dvTtboTov, SC. (pdppaKov, antidotum, 
 ^= Tj dvTiSoTos- Diosc. Delet. p. 4. 
 dvrihpacris, ews, fj, {dvTihpdai) retaliation. Theoph. 
 
 418, 20. 
 dvTihivti) (fivvai), to set opposite, said of two 
 heavenly bodies, when one is setting 
 while the other is rising. Vit. Aral. 1160 
 A. 
 dvTihvtrx^palvo) (hvax^paivas), to be angry in 
 
 turn. Anton. 6, 26. 
 dvnbvaamito (bvaumiui), to beg or pray in re- 
 turn. Eus. n, 1181 C. 
 dvriSapov, ov, to, (8mpoi') antidoron, return 
 gift, present in return. C/im. 900 D. Theoph. 
 134 'O 8e dpp^tejriV/cojToy dvribapov direaTeiXev 
 Xfi^jfavov T^s Sf^ids p^etpoy rov jrparop.dprvpos 
 2Tf(l>dvov. — 2. The blessed bread distributed 
 by the priest to the congregation at the end 
 of the communion service (KfiTovpyia). It 
 must not be confounded with the consecrated 
 bread {&yws apros). Or eg. Dec. 1204 B 
 McTO Se rip) avp,TtKi\paiaa> ttjs delas Xetrovp- 
 ylas p,eTe8a)Ke to dvTidiopov 6 Upeis men tois 
 Xpurnavois. Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 A. Balsam. 
 ad Concil. Ant. 2. Pach. I, 361. Curop. 
 96, 16. 
 dvTi^evywjii (^evywp.C), to join to. Dion. H. 
 
 VI, 800, 7, TLvi n. 
 dvTiCrjkos, ov, (f^Xos) nval. Sept. Lev. 18, 18, 
 yvvrj. Sir. 26, 6. 37, 11. Patriarch. 1132 A. 
 — 2. Substantively, o di/Ti'fijXof, opponent, 
 applied to Satan. Martyr. Polyc. 1041 B. 
 dvTi^r]K6opju = dvriirjKds dp,i. Clem. A.\, 692 
 
 C, TlVl. 
 
 dvTL^vyia, as, fj, (dmfuyos) = to-oppojr/a. Theol. 
 
 Arithm. 57. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
i^vyoQj 
 
 182 
 
 avTiKei/Jiai 
 
 avTi^vyoai (avri^vyos) , ^ l<Topptmim. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 434 A, to be of equal merit. 
 dvn^aiypew {^mypea), to take or capture in turn; 
 
 said of animals. Sabr. 107, 16. Damasc. 
 I, 1381 C. 
 dvTi^ainj, 7)E, fj. {^aivrj) the opposite zone. Orig. 
 
 1, 197 C, quid? 
 avTidcta, as, 17, (avrideos) opposition to God. 
 
 Did. A. 681 C. Pseud-^iAan. IV, 1093 C. 
 avTiOeos, ov, {d(6s) god-opposing. Philon I, 418, 
 
 5. 683, 5. Athenag. 945 B. Caesarius 
 
 1024. Chrys. I, 527 D. VII, 33 B. 
 avTiBcos, ov, 6, countir-god. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 683, 5. 
 avTideppaiva (6epp.aiva>), to wai-m in return. 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 38, 35. 37. Clem. A. I, 
 
 629 A. 
 dvn6e(nov, ov, to, (dvridfCTis) = §dv6iov, a plant. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 136 (138). 
 avrldea-is, cms, ij, antithesis, opposition to a 
 
 thesis. , Tertull. II, 267 C. 363 B.— 2. In- 
 terchange or commutation of letters. Diomed. 
 
 442, 28 Antithesis est litterae eommutatio 
 
 (as olli for illi). 
 dvTi6ea-mio) (6e<rrri^ai), to issue a counter-decree. 
 
 Leo. Novell. 70. 
 avTideriKos, 17, ov, (avrideros) opposing, contrary. 
 
 Hermog. Kliet. 33, 1. 44, 10, o-rao-ti. Sext. 
 
 4, 12, (j)atvofji€va>v. — 2. In versification, dvn- 
 
 6en<a. perpa, metrical compositions, the last 
 
 line of which corresponds in measure to the 
 
 first, the last but one to the second, and so 
 
 on. Heph. Poem. 3, 5. 
 avTiBerms {dvTidcTos), adv. antithetically. Pseu- 
 
 do-Demetr. 15, 4. 
 dvndf)yai (drjya)), to whet in turn. Lucian. II, 
 
 875. 
 dvTi6r]p€vat (Brjpevai), to hunt in turn. Damasc. 
 
 I, 1381 B. 
 dtiTiSKi^o) ==: ffKi^a in turn. Classical. Euagr. 
 
 Scit. 1232 C. 
 aiTiflotBKor, ov, {6a><os) =: dvriBpovos. Greg. 
 
 Naz. m, 442 A. 
 avridpovos, ov, (Bpovoi) sitting opposite. Hence, 
 
 rival, appUed to rival bishops. Greg. Naz. 
 
 I, 1089 B. Ill, 417 A. 
 
 dvridpoos, ov, (dpoot) rivalling in sound. Anthol. 
 
 II, 252 (Satyrius), nravoXs. 
 
 dvnKaQaipia (xaflaipea)), to put down in turn. 
 
 Dion C. 46, 34, 1. — 2. To depose in turn, 
 
 as a bishop. Socr. 349 C. 
 dvTLKadiSpva {KadiSpvto), to install instead, as a 
 
 bishop. Philostry. 528 C, to 6p6va. 
 avriKaKoa (icaKom), to injure in turn. Jos. B. J. 
 
 3, 7, 30. 
 dvTi,KaXKa)mCop.ai (^KoKKaTri^a), to adorn one's 
 
 self in rivalry. Plut. 11, 406 D, irphs rrjv 
 
 TToXvTeXeiav. 
 avTiKapTepea {KapTcpca), to hold out against. 
 
 Dion C, 39, 41, 1, 44, 13, 8, 7rp6s aiKia-fiovs. 
 
 dvnKara^dXKa (rara/SaXXo)), to put down in turn. 
 
 Epiph. I, 368 D. 
 dvTLKoSiopiac ((caraSim), to sink (into) m turn. 
 
 Achill. Tat. 6, 18. 
 dvnKaTdSv(Tii, fas, rj, setting in opposition, said 
 of celestial bodies when one is setting and 
 the other rising. Hipparch. 1068 A. 
 dwrnaTaXKayrj, ^f, V' {avriKaTaXKafra-a) exchange. 
 Plut. II, 49 D, XPW'°^ *"•' ^f/Sai'ou npos d^e- 
 ^mov Kal Ki^brjXov. 
 dvTiKaToKXaypa, aros, to, compensation. Onos. 
 
 35, 4. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 2, p. 770. 
 dvTi.KaTdXKa$is, eios, fj, returns, profit. Diog. 7, 
 
 99, 17 CK rfjs TTpay/iaTecas. 
 di/TtKaTaXXdo-o-co, to exchange. Classical. Sept. 
 Sir. 46, 12 To Svofia avrav dvnKaTdKXaa-6iJ.evQV 
 Tols viols, shall descend to their children. 
 dvnKaTaiinSido) (KaTap-eiSida), to laugh at. 
 
 Cyrill. A. IV, 1017 C, nvos. 
 avTiKaTanXria-a-a {KaTaw\ri<T(ra), to terrify in 
 
 turn. App. II, 520, 38. 
 avTiKarapdofiat {KarapdopuL), to curse in turn. 
 
 Greg. Th. 1005 C. 
 dvTiKaTappca = Karappea in turn. Simoc. 125, 
 
 10. 234, 13. 
 *dvnKaTaa-Kevdia> (Karao-Keudfo)), to construct or 
 build in turn. Clearchus apu^ Athen. 12, 57. 
 Diod. 17, 26 = dvTOiKoSopco. Dion. H. 
 I, 14, 10. Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 1, to misrep- 
 resent. 
 avTiKaTdoTaa-is, ear, fj, (dvnKaBiaTrjpi) opposition, 
 reply to an argument. Polyb. 4, 47, 4. Jos. 
 Ant. 16, 2, 5. 14, 10, 21 Aoyav i^ dvTiKara- 
 a-Taa-fcos yevopJvmv, both sides of the question. 
 avTiKaTao'TpaTOTredevto (KaratrrpaTOTreoevo)), to 
 
 encamp opposite. Dion. H. HI, 1659, 6. 
 dvnKaTaa-Tpf(f>a) (KaTa<TTp€^a>), to rout an arm} . 
 
 Theod. Lector 209 A. 
 avTiKaTaTda-aai (KaTaTd(T(Ta>), to substitute in the 
 place of. Clem. A.l, 760 A. nva dvri rtvos. 
 n, 328 A 'AvTiKaTardcraeTat 'lovSa, takes the 
 place of Judas. 
 dvnKaTorpexco {KaTaTp€X''>)j to overrun in turn. 
 
 Dion C. 60, 9, 1. 
 dvTiKaTa(ppovca) (KaTa(ppovett>), to despise in turn. 
 
 Dion C. 54, 33, 4. 
 avTiKaTa^mpurpos, ov, 6, (KaTa)(a'pl^'i>) replace- 
 ment. Orib. I, 459, 7. 
 dvnKanjyopew, to predicate conversely. Classical. 
 Dion. H. VI, 791, 7, tuvt oXXtJXibi'. Clem. 
 A. II, 585 D ' AvnKarriyopelTai tov jrpaypaTos 
 ev tols 'opois. 
 avTLKaTrjyopia, as, rj, (Karrjyopia) counter-accusa- 
 tion. Quintil. 3, 10. 
 dvTi,KaTo\L(T6aiva> ^= KaToXurSaivai back. Paul: 
 
 Aeg. 276. 
 ' A.vTLKdTa>v, covos, 6, Caesaj-'s Anticato. Plut. 
 
 I, 733 D. App. n, 313, 57. 
 avTiKeipai, to be opposed to. Classical. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 14, 1. 6 'Awroceiftej'a KaXa, in an anti- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTi/ceifieva^ 
 
 183 
 
 avriXoyiafioi; 
 
 ihetic period. 14, 10, apdpop ap6pa Km a-iv- 
 heafuis iTvvhia-fua. — 2. To lie opposite, said 
 of promontories. Strah. 7, 7, 5, p. 62, 14. 
 — 3. Participle, (a) avTiKgifievoi, opposing, 
 adverse, hostile. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 10. Ptol. 
 Gn. 1281 C, Swx^oXoy. Martyr. Polyc. 17. 
 Orig. m, 596 D. — (b) d avriKeiiievos, ad- 
 versary, enemy. Sept. Ex. 23, 22. Esth. 9, 
 2. Esai. 66, 1. i«c. 13, 17. — Particularly, 
 Satan. Just. Frag. 1573 C. Martyr. Path. 
 1413 A. 1425 A. Clem. A. I, 329 A. 953 
 A. Orig. Ill, 1032 B. Pseudo-i3ion. 1101 
 B. 
 
 avrueeiiievas, adv. adversely, oppositely, in op- 
 position. Basil. I, 124 C. Did. ^. 873 A. 
 
 avTiKev&ap, incorrect for avreiajvtrap. 
 
 avTiKccfxiKov, ov, to, (^KfCJtdKrf) L. occiput. Lyd, 
 74, 17. 
 
 avTucaiiopai (javea), to move against, intransi- 
 tive. Polyb. 2, 66, 3, Tr/jor -nav. 
 
 dvTiKivrjo-is, eas, ij, counter-motion. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 22, 4. 
 
 dvTiKtva-ap, incorrect for dvreKqvcrap. 
 
 dvTiKkcis, ciSos, 7], (/cXeis) false key. Poll. 10, 
 22. Clem. A. 11, 548 A. Serap. Aeg. 913 
 C. 
 
 avTiKvr)iua^a, axra>, (avniairipiov) to strike on the 
 shin. Sext. 648j 10. (Compare yatrrpi^o, 
 
 p.VKTrjpi^O}.') 
 
 dvTiKvripiv for dvTiKufipwv, ov, to, a blow on the 
 shin? Leont. Cypr. 1721 B. 
 
 avTiKoikov, ov, TO, {koiXos) the instep of the foot. 
 Polem. 310, tov jtoS6s. 
 
 djiTLKoXaKeva (xoXaKevia), to flatter in turn. 
 Plut. I, 204 C. 
 
 dvTiKop,i^op,cu. (((o/iifo)), to receive in return. 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 4. Plut. I, 448 B. App. 11, 
 619, 18. 
 
 avTiKOjiira^a ((co/tHrafco), to boast in turn. Plut. 
 I, 944 E, 1-m. 
 
 dvTiKOTTri, rfs, f}, (avriKOTrrui) a beating back, re- 
 pelling ; check. Strab. 5, 2, 5, p. 351, 6, 
 when two streams, running in opposite di- 
 rections, meet. Philon 11, 489, 13. Plut. 
 n, 77 A. 649 B. 
 
 dvTiKownKos, i], 6v, fit for checking. Sext. 504, 
 28. 
 
 dvTiKO<rprjTev(0, ev(T<o, to be an dvnKotrprjTrjS. 
 Inscr. 271. 
 
 avTiKo(Tfiif)TTis, OV, 6, vice-KotTpryrr)! 1. Inscr. 
 272, B. 
 
 AvTiRovapios, ov, 6, the Latin antiquarius 
 = KaXKiypdipos. Lyd. 12, 16. 
 
 dvnKpd^a (jcpd^ai), to shout in turn. Hermias 
 
 ' 3. Theod. Lector 197 A. 
 ' dirnKparett) {Kparea), to master in turn. Euchait. 
 1147 A. 
 
 durutplva (jipivai), to compare. Ael. V. H. 2, 
 30, nvl n. Philostr. 91. 222. — 2. To Judge 
 in turn. Aristid. H, 561, 17 3. Mid. dvn- 
 
 Kpivofiai, to contend against. Sept. Job 9, 32, 
 11, 3, nvi. 
 
 dvTiKpv, adv. opposite. Polyb. 4, 43, 4 Tois dvri- 
 Kpv TTJs Aa-ias rowois = toIs dvTiKpv ova-i tov 
 ''Epp.aiov. 
 
 S.vnKpvs = dvTiKpv. Luc. Act. 20, 15, Xi'ow. 
 
 avTiKToopju = KTaopxu in return. Basil. Ill, 
 281 C. 
 
 dvTiKTelva (Kreivai), to kill in turn. Adam. 
 1732 C. 
 
 aPTiKTria-is, eas, ^, (avriKTaopai) acquisition of a 
 substitute. Plut. n, 481 E, dbeXcjiov. 
 
 dvTiKTmeco (^KTvTreai), to clash against. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 481 C, dXKfiXots. 
 
 dvTiKvSaivo) (KvSalvai), to glorify in turn. Tliemist. 
 69, 12 (57 D). 
 
 dvnKvpaivopai, (Kv/miva)), to be agitated with con- 
 flicting /raves. Plut. II, 897 B. 
 
 ' AvTiKvptKos, 7], OV, ('AvrUvpa) of Anticyra. 
 Galen. XIII, 227 D, cKK^opos. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO ' AvTiKvpiKov ^= iTr)(rapocibh. 
 Diosc. 4, 150 (152). 
 
 avTiKiopmbico = KtopaSea in turn. Plut. I, 373 
 E. Max. Tyr. 32, 34. 
 
 avTiKap^dvio, commonly dvTi\ap.^dvop.cu, to take 
 hold of, etc. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 14, 10. — 
 2. To understand = a-vvir]fu. Lucian. m, 
 572, condemned in this sense. [Sepi. Sap. 
 2, 18 dvTiKrjpylreTai ^zr dirriKrj-^eTai as v. 1.] 
 
 dvTi\ap,-\fns, eas, rj, (avrtXa/iTro)) resplendency. 
 Plut. II, 930 D, et alibi. 
 
 dvTtkeyw, to contradict, to dispute. Classical. 
 Eus. II, 268 C ^ AvrCKeyovTai 8e at \omai Stjo; 
 the genuineness of the two last epistles of 
 John is disputed. 217 A ra dvnXeyofieva, 
 sc. ^ifiXla, the doubtful books of the New 
 Testament. — Impersonal, dvTiKcyerm, it is 
 disputed, there are conflicting views about 
 anything. Strab. 8, 6, 6, iiepi nvos, 
 
 dvTiXe^ts, eas, fj, contradiction. Jos. Ant. 18, 
 
 1, 3- 
 dvTiKrjiiTTTwp, qpos, 6, = avrCKifTrrap. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 2, 22, 3 as v. 1. 
 avTiKripAJfis, eas, r), = dvTiKrjyJAis. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 1, 8, 27 as V. 1. 
 
 dvTiXiJTTTcBp, opos, 6, (avTCKajx^dvopxiC) protector. 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 3. Ps. 3, 4. 17, 3. 
 
 dvTiKr]-<^Ls, eas, a taking hold of, etc. Classical. 
 [_Sept. Ps. 21, 1 E(S TO Te'Xos virep t^s avTiXfj- 
 ilcffflf TTJs eadivijs, where Aquila has inep ttjs 
 eXdcpov T^f dpBpivfjs. The Hebrew title is 
 now rendered, for the leader of the music : to 
 the tune of " The hind of the morning."] — 
 
 2. Ambiguity. Plut. I, 88 A. 
 dvTiXiTaveva (Xvraveva), to supplicate in return. 
 
 Plut.ll,Wi C. Cfem. ^. I, 356 B. 
 dvnXd^iov, ov, t&, (XojSdr) the upper part of the 
 
 ear. Poll. 2, 88. G?aZen. II, 369B. 
 dvTi,Xoyurp4s, ov, 6, (avTiXoyL^ofUu) counter-debt. 
 
 Philostr. 649. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
amikotZopem 
 
 184 
 
 avTi,fiia'<Tiov 
 
 dvrCKoibopiai (XoiSopem), to rail at in turn. Petr. 
 
 I, 2, 23. Plut. II, 88 F. Lucian. Ill, 445 
 'AvreXotSopEiTO to iIkoto, ^=. dvreXoMpei. 
 
 ivrCKomia (XtiTreo)), to grieve in turn. Pkilon 
 
 II, 103, 12. 123, 28. Plut. 11, 551 C. 
 Lucian. HI, 285. Clem. A. I, 905 A. 
 
 *dvTiKv7nj<ns, eas, ^, = to dvnXmreiv. Aristot. 
 
 Anim. 1, 1, 16. Basil. Ill, 356 C. 
 avTtXvTpov, ov, TO, (Kirpov) ransom. Orph. 
 
 Lith. 587. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 6. ^iAara. H, 
 
 1125 C. 
 dvTLp.aimp.m (jMivopxu), to rage against. Anihol. 
 
 11, 255 (Geminus). Lucian. Ill, 313. 
 Aristaen. 2, 16. 
 
 dvnpupriprjals, ftos, rj, (dvnjMipTvp4a>) counter- 
 testimony. Plut. n, 1121 E. Sext. 115, 7, 
 et alibi. 
 
 dvniiapTvpopai ^= dvnpapTvpeo). Lucian. HI, 
 450. 
 
 dvnpAxw'-'' f"^' ^> (dvnpAxopM) opposition. 
 Dion. H. in, 1646, 3. CTm. ^. I, 1065 
 A. 
 
 avTi.jxaxqTfjs, ov, 6, opponent, antagonist. Sihyll. 
 
 12, 165. 
 
 dvnp,eipaKi€vop,ai (^peipaiaeiopaC), to behave like 
 
 a you'.ii toioards any one. Plut. I, 454 C. 
 dvTip{k€Ta.ai (ficXerdo)), to meditate in turn. 
 
 AiJtan. I, 645 C, nvL 
 dvTcp€\i(a> (p.e\iC<o), to rival in melody. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 9, 2 Tfp\jnxopots dirrefUXi^e plrois. 
 dvTip€pil^op.ai (^pepi^o)'), to share with. Antip. S. 
 
 24, Ttvl Tl. 
 dvTip.cpip.vaas (pepipvaio), to care for in return. 
 
 Eui. VI, 560 C. 
 dvTipepia-Tijs, ov, 6, partner. Aiuc. 1545 C. 
 dvTipcerovpaviu), ijtro), (jiecrovpavea) to be in the 
 
 dvnpea-ovpdvripa. Plut. H, 284 E. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 30. 33. 
 dvTip£aovpdvr)pxi, aTo^, to, the point in heaven 
 
 opposite to the peaovpdvripa. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 201. Sext. 730, 31. Orig. II, 72 A. 
 dvTLpfTdfiaais, cas, ^, (pcTa^acris) struggle. Plut. 
 
 II, 319 C, jTpos TO pcvpa tov rroTapov, 
 dvTipeTa^oKi}, rjs, rj, (^dvTipeTaj3d\\joi) change in 
 
 turn. In rhetoric, antimetabole, com- 
 
 mutatio. Quintil. 9, 3, 85 {non ut edam, vivo, 
 
 sed, ut vivam, edo). Longin. 23, 1. 
 dvTtpfTayio := peTaya opposite. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 200. 
 dvTipeTaBfcns, eios, r), {pcTaBcaLs) interchange 
 
 of persons, in rhetoric. Longin. 26, 1, ij 
 
 Tmv TTpo<Ta>7ru)v, as the second for the first. 
 dvTipcToKap^avo) (pcTaKap^dva}, to take instead. 
 
 Philon n, 613, 4. Jos. Ant. 16, 3, 1. Plut. 
 
 II, 785 C. Apollon. D. Adv. 540, 21 -a-6at 
 
 els aiTLaTLKTiv. 564, 24 -irdai ircpois iitippi)- 
 
 paai. 
 dvTipcTaKrjp^is, ea>s, r}, a taking instead. Plut. 
 
 n, 466 C. 904 A. Apollon. D. Adv. 565, 8. 
 
 613, 9. Galen. H, 281 C. 
 
 aiTt/ieraXXeuto {pcToKkeia), to countermine. 
 Polyb. 1, 42, 12. 16, 31, 8, toIs rroXep.iois. 
 
 dvTipeTappia (peTappeat), to flow back. PluU 
 II, 904 A, «j n. 
 
 mmperaiTTrda) (jiemawdai), to pull or draw to the 
 opposite side. Jos. Ant. 13, 6, 3, p. 646, n 
 els Tl. 
 
 dvTipeTdaTams, eass, rj, (a.impc6i(m]p,i) trans- 
 position, change. Dion. fl". I, 45 7, 2. Pseudo- 
 Just. 1548 C. Synes 1089 A. 
 
 dvnpfTaTo^is, €0)9, ^, (^dimp.eraTd(r(r<o) inter- 
 change. Dion. H. VI, 799, 3, of genders, in 
 grammar. 
 
 dvTiperaTd(TtTopai (jifTardiTiTa), to change one's 
 position. Dion. H. I, 485, 1. 
 
 avTipeTacfjepa) (p€Ta(j)ep(i>), to bring back. Socr. 
 328 B. 
 
 avTiperaxapico (/ierap^topeco), to go to the other 
 side. Jos. Ant. 15, 2, 2, tois iknia-iv, in re- 
 spect to hope. 
 
 dvTipcTeipi (jieretpi), to be a competitor or rival 
 candidate. Plut. I, 353 C. 
 
 dvTipeTpia (peTpeoi'), to measure (or measure 
 out) in turn. Matt. 7, 2 as v. 1. Luc. 6, 38, 
 vplv. Lucian. 11, 419. Pseudo-Dion. 394 B, 
 Tl irpos n. 
 
 dvTip-erfyqais, f<of, rj, a measuring out in turn. 
 Basil. I, 233 B. Greg. Naz. II, 465 D. 
 Caesarius 1185. 
 
 dvnpeTomos, ov, (/xtTcajros) in front, facing. 
 Simoc. 50, 16. 
 
 dvTipTJkov, ov, TO, (ju^Xoi/) = pjivhpayopas. 
 Diosc. 4, 76j 
 
 dvTipijaiov, less correctly avTipj]cr(Ttov, dvTip.i<r- 
 HLov, or dvTLpivfTiov, ov, to, (dvTL, m e n s a) 
 antimensium, a portable holy table. 
 Theoph. ed7. Porph. Cer. G6. 254,11.— 
 2. Antimensium, a consecrated cloth, 
 which, being spread on the table of a church 
 that has not been consecrated, converts that 
 table, while it remains on it, into a regular 
 holy table. Stud. 1752 A. Nic. CP. 861 C. 
 Nom. Coteler. 443 dvTi.pr]o-<riv. Curop. 5, 18 
 *0 apxa>v tS}V avrtpivo'iav, eladyav tovs elirep- 
 Xppevovs els TTjv dylav peTaKrjy\nv, who waits 
 upon those who are about to partake of the 
 communion. — 3. J[ table standing before a 
 court of justice. Dubious sense. Suid. 
 
 *dvTiprjxdvripa, aTos, to, (dvnp.Tjxai'dopai) counter- 
 contrivance, counter-engine. Athen. Mech. 3. 
 Jos. Ant 10, 8, 1. Polyaen. 4, 2, 20. 
 
 dvTipipeopai {^pipeopai), to ape. Ignot. Ephes. 
 10. App. II, 766, 95. 
 
 dvnpivfTiov, see dvripfia-iov. 
 
 avTipitrBla, as, i), (avTipurdos) requital, reward, 
 Paul. Rom, 1, 27. Cor. 2, 6, 13. Clem, 
 R. 2, 1 Murdov dvTip,itTdiag ^= dvTipj,(T6'ua>, 
 Theophil. 2, 9. 
 
 dvTip.ifTiov, incorrect for dvrip.Jio'iov. 
 
 dvTipi(T(Tiov, see dmpjitnov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTtfiiin)fiov€VO) 
 
 185 
 
 avTiirapaycoyr] 
 
 dmmvrjfioveva (jivrifiovevai), to remeTnher in re- 
 turn. Joann. Hier. 489 A. 
 avTiiiviov ^=z avnfir)viov. Diosc. 4, 76 as v. 1. 
 mmiunjareva (jivrjtmva), to WOO as a rival. 
 
 Diod. n, 550, 97. 
 avTtiiop^os, ov, (jx.op(j)ri^ resewMing in form. 
 
 Plut. I, 564 C as V. 1. Lucian. II, 447. 
 avTifiopcfxas, adv. by resembling in form. Plut. 
 
 I, 564 C. 
 avnimKoojuu (fiVKdofiai), to helloiu in turn. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 100, 5, nvL Proc. Ill, 295, 8. 
 aimiivKTrjpL^io (jivKrqpl^a)), to mock in turn. Cic. 
 
 Fam. 15, 19. 
 dvTOKva (veum), to beckon in turn. Leont. Cypr, 
 
 1724 B. 
 avTivrf^opjai (yrfy^opxii)) to swim against. Plut. 
 
 H, 979 B, Trpos kC/xo koI povv. — Simoc. 319, 8 
 
 Tow TTorapJov avrevrj^avro, back. 
 'Avnvoews, ov, ('AvrtVoos) of Antinus. Heges. 
 
 1320 B, ayiiv = ra 'Avnvoeia. 
 
 Substan- 
 
 tively, TO 'AiTivdeia, games celebrated in honor 
 
 of Antinus. Inscr. 248. 
 avnvopla, as, v, (vo/xoj) conflict of laws. Quintil. 
 
 7,1,15. Hermog.'Bhet. 15, 3. 56,4. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 42, 2. 
 dvTivop,iK6s, r), 611, pertaining to avnvopia. Plut. 
 
 II, 741 D. 
 avTwop,iKS)s, adv. iy avnvopia. Argum. Dem, 
 
 Androt. 592. 
 avTivopoBeria (yoiioBereai), to enact counter-laws. 
 
 Plut. n, 1044 C, nvi. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
 
 1445 D. Max. Tyr. 66, 15. Ptol. Gn. 1285 
 
 A. Philostr. 258. 
 'AmivoTToXis, €<ar, fj, ('AjtiVoos, ttoKis) A ntinopo- 
 
 lis, in Egypt. Anast. Sin. 249 C. — Called 
 
 also 'AjTiva, Antino. Theod. Ill, 1157 A. 
 avnvovderea (yovderia), to admonish in turn. 
 
 Plut. n, 72 E. 
 'AvTivm, oOs, fj, Antino = ^AvtivottoKis, which 
 
 see. 
 avrivaTos, ov, (vSrros) back to back. Diod. 2, 54, 
 
 p. 167, 35 'AvnKaBrjpcvovs dXXrjXois avrivai- 
 
 TOVS. 
 
 'AvTwxeia, as, ij, Antiochia, in Syria, the third 
 city in Romania, the first being B«me, and 
 the second Alexandria. Sept. Mace. 1, 3, 
 37, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 3, 2, 4. Herodn. 4, 
 3, 15, not much below Rome. (Eus. 11, 
 1369 B T^s avaToXiKTJs jUijTpoirdXeojj.) 
 
 dvTioxevop£u (o;^e?;(B for o;(eco), to be carried 
 against. Palladas 49. 
 
 avnoxeo (pxto)), to oppose. Hes. 'Avnox^^, 
 
 evavTLovrai. 
 
 ' AvTioxucios, ij, ov, (^AvTLOxos^ of Antiochus. 
 Tatian. 881 C. 
 
 'AvTioxurnis, ov, 6, {'Avrioxos) partisan of An- 
 tiochus. Polyb. 21, 4, 2. 
 
 avrmoBeui, as, fj, (avniradrjs) counter -action, 
 antipathy. Diosc. lobol. 23. Sext. 11, 32. 
 — 2. In versification, the antispastic or cho- 
 
 24 
 
 riambic movement (_1SJ). Heph. 15, 19, 
 14, 1 T^y 8e Kar avTinaBEiav pi^cms. Aristid. 
 Q. 56. 
 
 avrmadio), fjirai, to be dvrnradrjs. Heph. 5, 7, t<S 
 Idp^co, the trochee is the reverse of the iam- 
 bus. Apollon. D. Synt. 291, 14 OvSe yap els 
 TO avrtTradelv vwo rStv e^adev evdiddcTos, to be 
 aflTected by external objects ; said of the 
 sense of sight. 
 
 dvTinadris, es, (dvn7rd<7x<i>) having opposite feel- 
 ings, averse. Plut. H, 664 C, et alibi. 
 Lucian. II, 427. — 2. Aniidoiical. Diosc. 4, 
 131 (133), (pappaKots. Eupor. 2, 132, npos 
 o'Kopwiovs Kal BrjpLa. Atlian. I, 176 B, tov 
 jTupos, extinguishes fire. — 3. In versification, 
 reverse, opposite, with reference to such feet 
 
 as the trochee and the iambus ( ., or 
 
 ). Schol. Heph. 6, 1, p. 35, aXkrjXois. 
 
 ■ — 4. Substantively, t6 dyrmaQcs, anti- 
 pa t h e s , a species of coral. Diosc. 5, 
 139 (140). 
 
 dvniradws, adv. aversely. Anast. Sin. 180 D. 
 
 avrmaiheva (wai&evio), to be a rival teacher. 
 Eudoc. M. 100. 
 
 avniraia (jralai), to strike in return. Athenag. 
 893 A. 
 
 dvrtnaioivl^ut (nauovt^co), to chant the paean in 
 turn. Max. Tyr. 127, 7. 
 
 dvnwaKaiapa, aros, to, (dirtTraXaio)) counter- 
 struggle. Greg. Nyss. 1, 561 A. 
 
 dvTvjrdXaia-Tris, oS, 6, antagonist, in wrestling. 
 Ael. V. H. 4, 15. 
 
 dvTardKaia (TroXai'o)), to wrestle or struggle 
 against. Herm. Mandat. 12, 5. Orig. I, 504 
 A, nvi Greg. Nyss. I, 429 C. 
 
 dvTaraKapMopai {irdKapAopai), ziz: dvnprjxavdoiiai. 
 Simoc. 104, 21. 144, 12. Theophyl. B. m, 
 682 E. 
 
 dvTivaXKopat, (jroXXm), to rebound. Cass. 153, 
 28. 
 
 dvrindXos, ov, 6, the adversary, Satan. Martyr. 
 Path. 1433 A. BasU. Ill, 237 B. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1042 D. Apocr. Act. PhiUpp. 38. 
 
 dvTmavov, ov, to, (iravtov) showy stripe on the 
 border of a garment. Hes. Haparovptov, 
 avrmavov, Kpd<rrre8ov. Balsam, ad Concil. 
 VI, 27. VII, 16. 
 
 dvnirapayyeXia, as, r], (avrtTrapayycXKa) com- 
 petition for a public office. Plut. I, 1043 
 F. 
 
 dvTiirapayye'KKa, to be a rival candidate for a 
 public office. Plut. I, 422 B, Srjpapxlav. 783 
 C, nvi. App. n, 196, 67, nvi is ttjv xma- 
 Teiav. 
 
 avrmapayayf], ^r, V, {dvTnrapayai) an advancing 
 against, of a line of soldiers. Polyb. 9, 3, 
 10. 11, 18, 2. Plut. I, 396 F. Arr. Anab. 
 5 10, 3. — 2. Opposition, hostility. Sept. 
 Esth. 3, add. line 15. Polyb. 10, 37, 2.. 
 17, 14, 13, ij irpAs iiKiwrrov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTiTrapaBeiKvvfii 
 
 186 
 
 exhibit in 
 
 avTmapabeinvvfii (TrapahelKvvjxi), to 
 turn. Greg. Nyss. I, 175 D. 
 
 cairmapa'bexpj'.ai (Trapadexofiai), ^ to receive in- 
 stead. Philon n, 508, 32. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 108, 13. 
 
 avTiwapabibiopj. (jrapaSi'Scu/it). to deliver over in 
 turn. Jos. Ant^ 15, 3, 1, ttjv apxv" "'"■ 
 
 avTiTrapdSocns, ecos, fj, = to avnirapahihovai.. 
 Caesarius 972. 
 
 avrmapa^eiyvvpt (jrapa^evyvvp-i), to join instead. 
 Andr. C. 809 A. 
 
 avTmapdSfO-is, eas, rj, (dvTi7rapandr]p.i) compari- 
 son. Dion. H. V, 123, 4 'E| avmrapadfo-ecas, 
 in or by comparison. Jos. Apion. 2, 33. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 406 B. Adv. 585, 29. 
 Synt. 165, 20. Clem. A. II,, 301 B, Tira'f. 
 Hippol. Haer. 348, 50. 392, 25, dyaBov Km 
 
 KaKOV. 
 
 dvTiTrapdBfTos, ov, comparable. Caesarius 904. 
 
 Epiph. Ill, 29 A. 104 A. 
 avrnrapadeaipea) (irapaOetopcii}), to compare in 
 
 turn. Grey. Nyss. Ill, 545 A. 
 dvTarapaiv€a> (jrapaweai), to advise in turn. 
 
 Dion C. 65, 11, 3. 
 dvTmapd<eipMi (irapdKeip.m), to lie opposite, to be 
 
 situated opposite. Pohjh. 3, 37, 7 Tairms dp,- 
 
 {^orepatff o)S irpos rds dpKTOvs avTiirapaKeiTai. 
 
 Strab. 11, 8, 2. Apollon. D. Synt. 342, 11. 
 
 Drac. 14, 3. 
 avrnrapaKkqcns, ems, Tj, (7rapdKKrj(ns} exhortation 
 
 in return. Polyb. 11, 12, 2. 
 aj/Tt7rapaXXd(r(r<a (yrapaKKdatTa)), changed, in- 
 verted. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 34 ' AvniraprjK- 
 
 Xaypevos tuttos. 
 dvmrapdWi]Xos, ov, (irapM^rfKos) a name given 
 
 to the foot _ , , commonly called KprjnKot. 
 
 Schol. Heph. p. 1 73 in the v. 1. 
 dvrmapapevto (jrapapivai), to withstand. Method. 
 
 404 A. 
 avrtnapapeTpea (jrapapeTpeai), to compare. Basil. 
 
 Sel. 588 C, nvt ti. 
 avrarapaivepnopai (TrapairepTTco), to be sent to? 
 
 Plut. II, 1099 D ' AvTuvapempireTO TJj pvripr] 
 
 Tuiv dTToXfKaviTfievaiv irporepov rjtovav. 
 dvTiTrapairrjyuvpi (vapaTrrjyvvpi), to fix or join 
 
 opposite. Apollon. D. Synt. 37, 22 To dvri- 
 
 TrapaireiTTjypevov tov \6yov, the context. 
 aVTiirapajTopevopai (napaTropevopat), =^ dvrvwd- 
 
 pEi.pi, to march along side of. Polyb. 5, 7, 11, 
 
 TOLs )(aipais. 
 dvTL7Tapd(TTatTis, etoff, ij, (dvTtTrapioTrjpi) anti- 
 
 parastasis, a figure of rhetoric. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 22, 18. 120. Damasc. I, 657 C. 
 dvTmapao'TanRSit, adv. by the figure of dvrnrapd- 
 
 a-raa-cs. Hermog. Rhet. 120, 17. 
 dvTmapaorpaTOTTehevoi (napaKTrpaToirebevat), to 
 
 encamp opposite. Dion. H. Ill, 1558, 13, 
 
 Tivl. 
 
 avTiwapdra^is, cms, rj, (dvn7rapaTd(rcr<a) a draw- 
 ing up against the enemy. Dion. H. 11, 
 
 avTCTrapcovv/Meco 
 Philon I, 193, 21. Jos. Ant. 18, 
 
 1090, 15. 
 
 8, 4. 
 dvTmapaTd(T(ra>, to resist, to be rebellious. Sept. 
 
 Esdr. 1, 2, 22, rtvL 
 dynirapareiva, to Stretch along. Strab. 13, 2, 1 
 
 -aSat TTj napaXta. 
 avrnrapdropa or dvnnapaToipa, rj, (ante, para- 
 
 tura) decoratiiin. Suid. ' Avnirapdropa, dv 
 
 TiKoa-pTja-LS, ^ aWr) cvTrpeTreia ■ irapdrov yap rj 
 
 napaa-KEvrj napa Papaiois. Qapdrov . . . . e| 
 
 ov Koi dvTmapdToipa, r] Koa-pTjcris, ^ aXXr) ei- 
 
 7rp€7r€ca. 
 dvTmapaTpiTrat (irapaTpeirai), to turn aside in 
 
 turn. Cyrill. A. VIII, 996 A. 
 dvn7rapa(pv\d(r<ropm (Trapa^uXatrtro)), to guard 
 
 against. Clem. ^4. I, 613 C. 
 avTmapaxiopea {jrapaxtopeai), to give way in 
 
 turn. Philon II, 282, -37, aXXijXots. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 325 A. 
 dvnTrapettraycoyrj, rjs, rj, (napeia-dya) introduction 
 
 in turn. Plotin. I, 366, 6. 
 dvnirapeKbvopai (n-apd, cKSvopai), to be contrast- 
 ed. Synes. 1081 B. 
 dvTmapeKTa(ns, fwf, rj, (avTinapeKreivai) a Stretch- 
 ing along. Philon I, 433, 19. 
 dvnirapdCTeiva) (yrapeKTeiva)^, =: avTiwapaTelva. 
 
 Philon I, 433, 30. II, 117, 43 -a-Bal tiw. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 24. 5, 3, 5. Sext. 443, 24, 
 
 compare. 703, 30. Diog. 7, 151, spread. 
 dvnTrape^aycoyrj, ^s, rj, (dvnirape^dyai) a leading 
 
 out against : opposition. Plut. Anim. 699 B. 
 
 Sext. 224, 4. 
 dvnnape^eipi (TTape^eipi), to march alongside. 
 
 Jo.f. Ant. 2, 9, 4. Greg. Nyss. I, 248 C. 
 dvTiTrapf^epxopai (jrape^ipxppai), to march out 
 
 against. Dion C. 47, 46, 1. 
 dvrmapi^eTd^a) (Trape^erd^a), to compare. Dion. 
 
 H. I 8, 11. VI, 1059, 13, Tivl n. 
 dvrnrapipxopm (vapipxopaC), to pass by on the 
 
 other side. Sept. Sap. 16, 10. Luc. 10, 31. 
 
 32. Strat. 7, ret (TTe^avrjifKoKLa. 
 dvnirapriyopfa) (naprjyopia>), to comfort in turn. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 1, 15, 5. Plut. II, 118 A. 
 dvniTapiwiTeia (jrapiwnevai), to ride along oppo- 
 site. Arr. Anat. 5, 16, 3. 5, 17, 1. 
 avTmapLfTTaa) {^irapLtTTrjpi), to put opposite. 
 
 j\Iosch)i. 126, p. 52, T^v KaQapa-w. 
 dvTirmpohevco (jrapobevio) , to pass, along on the 
 
 opposite side. App. I, 278, 28. 454, 74, dk- 
 
 \rj\ois. 
 dvTi7rappij(nd^op,ai (Trapprjind^opuii), to speak freely 
 
 in turn. Plut. II, 72 C. 
 avTiirapabia {irapaSca}, to sing in opposition. 
 Strab. 9, 1, 10, p. 220, to falsify the Homeric 
 text in opposition to the Athenians. 
 avnirapavvpea (iraprnvuficm), to call by an oppo- 
 site name. Nicom. 11 "Qa-re to oXov dvriira- 
 pcovvpeio'daL Tij povdSi koi ttjv p.ovd8a r« oXo) ; 
 thus, 4 is four units =:: ^ ; and inversely, 
 one fourth = ^. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTnrapuuVfj.o^ 
 
 187 
 
 avTiTToiifiatvoi 
 
 avrnrapawiws, ov, (jrapiiwjxos) having an oppo- 
 site name ; thus, ^ is dvnnapawiiou of ^, or 
 simply 4. Nicom. 110, airco. 
 
 avriiTaiTxa., t6, indeclinable, {avri, 7id(r\a) the week 
 immediately following Easter-week. Jejun, 
 1913 C. Leont. Mon. 576 A. 580 C T^i 
 dylas vias Kvpiaierjs toC dvTi'iTacT)(a. Porph. 
 Cer. 52 'H Kvpicuo] tov avTiwaarxa, Quasimodo, 
 Loio-Sunday, the next Sunday after Easter. 
 Cedr. II, 539 'H rpinj tov avrinairxa, the 
 Tuesday next after Low-Sunday. 
 
 avrmda-xa, to be of opposite nature. Polyh. 34, 
 9, 5, rivL — 2. To be an antidote against. 
 Diosc. 3, 63 (70). 67 (74), BavaaijiOK (j>ap- 
 JW.K01S, to counteract the effects. — ■ 3. Parti- 
 ciple, dvToreTTovBas, reflexive, as applied to 
 the middle voice. Diog. 7, 64, Karriyoprfjm. 
 
 avniraTcm (jraTeoi), to tread upon in turn. Cosm. 
 Ind. 132 A. D. Doroth. 1808 C, nvL 
 
 dvrurreXapyea (fffXapyoy), to support in turn, 
 as one's own parents. Clem. A. I, 305 C. 
 Orig. I, 1177 B. Iambi. V. P. 58. (Com- 
 pare Arist. Av. 1353-57.) 
 
 dvrmfXdpymins, fas, f), ::= rj tS>v ciiepyfTrjudTav 
 dvTtSoa-K, return of favor. Basil. I, 176 D. 
 [The analogical form would be dvriweXdp- 
 yr](ris.] 
 
 dvTiirf7r6vdr)iTis, fcas, rj, {avTiTTovBcvai) correlation 
 between number and extension. Nicom. 75. 
 Iambi. Math. 196. 
 
 avrnreirovdoTas (avTiirenovBrns), adv. inversely, 
 in mathematics. Nicom. 52, ttj Terdprr]. 
 Theol. Arithm. 25. 
 
 avTiTTepa = dvriirepa, dvTiirepav, right opposite. 
 Porph. Adm. 177, 17, Aio-rpas. 
 
 avrmfpalvoj (nepalva), to fix in turn (/ca/ce/i^d- 
 T(Bs). Strat. 77. 
 
 dvTiirepdo), dcro), (jrepdo}) to go across, to cross. 
 Chron. 722, 17. Porph. Adm. 244, 20, rdv 
 "AXvv. 
 
 dvrmepiAya (Trepidya), to turn round against. 
 Polyb. 1, 22, 8. Philon I, 268, 48. 311, 17, 
 the neck of a horse. 
 
 avTiireptayayfi, ^s, f), a turning round in an 
 opposite direction. Pseudo-Z)iora. 1080 D. 
 
 dimTreptPdXkto (jrfpi/SdXXo)), to surround, to clojhe. 
 Sept. Sir. 23, 12 ' Avnircpi.fiefi'Krifievr) davdrto, 
 clothed with death, dangerous. — 3« To em- 
 brace in turn. Achill. Tat. 5, 8. 
 
 dvTmfpiypdcjiai (Trepiypdfjxo), to describe on the 
 opposite side f Ptol. Geogr. 8, 1. 
 
 avrmfpUifu (TrepUiju), to return. Aret, 13 D, 
 
 dvTntepie\Ka> (TrepieXKo), to pull around in an 
 opposite direction. Sexl. 232, 13. 
 
 dvrnrepitjxeai (Treptrjxeo)), to reverberate. Plut, 
 n, 502 D. 
 
 avrnrepariwra (jTcpimima), to fall against. Clem. 
 ' A. I, 424 A, vcpaXois irerpais. 
 
 dvTiirfpmKea (nepiTrKeai), to sail around in an 
 opposite direction. Strab. 1, 1, 8, p. 9, 4. 
 
 avriTrfpmXoKri, fjs, fj, counter-^epmkoKq. Theogn. 
 Mon. 853 B. 
 
 dvTinepmoUtt) (TTcpiTroiea), to obtain against f 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 299, 6 To dvmrepnrotoip.e- 
 vov Twv diaBicreav, with reference to such 
 verbs as dvriKeyco, d/i<^i(r^»/T£(o. 
 
 aVTi7repta-ira(Tfia, arcs, t6, {dvnirepiarTrdai) diver- 
 sion, in military language. Polyb. 3, 106, 6 
 noielv dvTiWfpiairaa-pM tois KeXroir. 
 
 avTmepia-TTafjfios, ov, 6, =z preceding. Diod. 
 14, 49. 
 
 avrmepiirnaa'Tos, ov, (Trepurirdai) drawn in an 
 opposite direction. Paul. Aeg. 204. 
 
 dvTmepvdnda (jvepiiTTida), to make a diversion, 
 in military language. Polyb. 2, 24, 8. 2, 
 45, 6. Diod. 18, 38. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 3, 
 Ttvd and TWOS, to draw off. 
 
 avTijrepiaraaris, cur, fj, vicissitude, alternation. 
 Nicom. 76. 86. 
 
 dvn7r€puTTp€(j)a> (jrepimpiipa), to turn around in 
 an opposite direction. Eust. Mon. 940 C, tov 
 Xdyov, to retort. 
 
 dvTiircpioTpocjjr), tjs, fj, a turning round in a con- 
 trary direction. Plut. II, 901 C. Galen. 11, 
 47 B. 
 
 avTi/TrfpiTfjiva (jrepiTeixvat), to circumcise in op- 
 position. Epiph. Ill, 264 B, as when a Jew 
 became a Samaritan, or when a Samaritan 
 became a Jew. 
 
 dvn7repi<}>opd, as, r), (yrepK^epa) a going round, 
 in an oppiosite direction. Prod. Parmen. 571 
 
 , (164). 
 
 avnirepixiopio) (irepix'^'P^'^^j '" 90 around to the 
 other side. Plut. I, 618 D. Leont. I, 1320 
 B. 
 
 avTinepv^ix"' {Trepi^vx<>>)t to refresh in turn. 
 Plut. II, 691 F. 
 
 dvTiTrepuodea (jrepuoBea), to push about in turn. 
 
 Plut. n, 1005 E. 
 
 dvTiTtepicocns, ecos, fj, the act of jrepLcoBeo). Plut. 
 
 n, 1005 c. 
 
 avnirXayid^a) (jrXaytdfo)), to put obliquely against 
 
 or upon. Lyd. 230, 2 Sp^iSaKcai' fiiKpav dvn- 
 
 Tr\ayia^op,eva>v i<p' avTovs, lattice-work. 
 dvmrXda-a-a> (iT\da-(ra>), to form in opposition. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 500 A. 
 avTiirKaa-Tovpyea (n-XaoToupyem), to form or 
 
 create in opposition. Leo. Kovell. 155, r^ 
 
 Sem. 
 dvTmkqKTris, ov, 6, (d«T«rrX^(r(r(<>) a striker in 
 
 turn. Basil. HI, 640 C. 
 dvTiTrkrj^is, ecos, ij, (dvTviT\r)(T(ra)) a striking in 
 
 turn. Greg. Naz. HE, 816 A. 
 dvniroirja-is, ems, ^, (avniroUopiai) a laying claim 
 
 to. Dion. H. IV, 2234, 5. Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 
 
 4, rijs dpx^s- Sext. 164, 21. 754, 1. 
 dvTiiroLTjTeov := Sel avrmoicia'dm. Clem. A. I, 
 
 520 A. 
 dvTnroip.aiva> (Troifiaiva), to be a rival shepherd 
 
 {bishop). Greg. Naz. II, 484 A. 
 
 DigitizetJ by Microsoft® 
 
aVTlTTOKl^CO 
 
 188 
 
 avria-o(f)tcrTri(; 
 
 avniroKi^a (iroKi^w), to build a rival city. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 5, 2, 4. 
 can'aroKis, eas, 17, (ttoXw) rival city. Died. 11, 
 
 81, Tots 'A6r)vcus. Strah. 3, 5, 3, p. 263, 9. 
 avmroXiTiia, as, r), (avnivoKiTivofiai) political 
 
 opposition. Polyh. 11, 25, 5. Strab.. 14, 2, 
 
 24, p. 138, 10, {) Tvpos Tiva. Plut. I, 712 E. 
 avTiTTotmi], ^s, 17, (di/TOTf/xTrm) a sending back. 
 
 Theocjn. Mon. 852 D. 
 dvnirovea (otj/em), (o Za6o?- against. App. II, 
 
 754, 92 -fio-^ai. 
 avTorovov, ov, to, (avriirovos) wages. Iambi. V. 
 
 P. 56. 
 *ai/Ti'7rous, ouv, (ttous) with the feet opposite, with 
 
 reference to the antipodes. Plat. Tim. 63 A. 
 
 Qemin. 833 D. Cleomed. 10, 6, ij/iij/. S(ra6. 
 
 1, 1, 13, p. 12, 18. Plut. II, 869 C. Diog. 
 
 3, 24. 8, 26. 
 avrnrpaKTiKos, rj, 6v, (avTorpaa-a-a)} counteracting. 
 
 Anton. 2, 1. Orib. I, 141, 8. 
 avTi'irpa^i.s, eios, fj, counteraction, opposition, re- 
 sistance. Polyb. 6, 17, 8, Tmu T^s avyKKryrov 
 
 ^ovKrjpaToiv. 10, 13, 8 Tfjs eK tSiv ap,vvop,iva>v 
 
 avmrpd^em. Dion. H. IV, 2288, 7. Epict. 
 
 Frag. 136. Plut. H, 721 D. 
 avTurpoopdca (Trpoopda), to look at in turn. Phi- 
 Ion II, 544, 1, aXXijXour. 
 *dvTi7rpoTrivii> (npoTTtva), to drink to in turn. 
 
 Dion. Chalc. apud Atheti. 15, 9 -eadai. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 5, 10, 4, aXXijXotf TO mpa. Greg. Naz. 
 
 I, 692 A Taif TTopvms TtpoHmve re (cai di/rt- 
 
 irpoviTLVeTO. 
 dvnirpo(Tayopeva> (Trpo(Tayopcva>), to salute in 
 
 turn, to return the salutation. Philon II, 572, 
 
 29. Plut. I, 544 D, Tim e| ovoparos. 
 dvTijrpoa-eXaivco (irpoo'eXavvco'), to march against 
 
 in turn. Dion C. 46, 37, 2. 
 dvTiirpoaepxopai (Trpoa-fpxopat), to go against. 
 
 Dion C. 60, 6, 1. 
 dvTmpotjKvviw (yrpocrKvvea), to do obeisance in 
 
 turn. Plut.U, 1117 C. 
 dvTLirpoa-XdKeai (n-poo-XaXfo)), to address in turn. 
 
 Theophyl. ^. III, 631 B. 
 dvTLirpotTTLBrjpL (TrpotTTLdrjpi), to add in turn. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. I, 1120 B. 
 dvTmpotr(l>iyyopm (jTpo(r(^diyyop,(u), to address 
 
 in turn. Philon I, 36, 42. 
 dvrmpoaamfui, Tjtrw, (avrinpoa'amos) to look 
 
 straight at. Theoph. 518, 10 as v. 1. 
 dvTinp&raais, eats, ^, (avrnrpoTeivai) counter- 
 proposition. Hermog. Rhet. 109, 8. 
 dvTnrpoTi6r]pi (irpoTiSTipi), to post up in turn. 
 
 Dion C. 65, 1, 4. 
 dvTwrpo^epo) (5rpo<|)ep<a), to bring forward in 
 
 turn. Greg. Nyss. II, 161 A. 
 dvTmpvTavevio ^= TrpvTavfiai in turn. Caesarius 
 
 1012. 
 dvTLTTToDpa, oTos, TO, (aKTiTTiTTTo)) o stumbUng 
 against. Sept. Sir. 34, 29. 35, 20, where you 
 may stumble. Ptol. Tetrab. 116, mishap. 
 
 avTlnrams, oos, V, antiptosis, interchange 
 
 of cases, the putting of one case for another, 
 
 in grammar. Priscian. 17, 155. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Vesp. 135. 
 
 dvnnToynKos, rj, 6v, relating to mniwraaii. 
 
 Rhetor. Vm, 660, 1. 
 *dvTnruvedvopM (mivBavopat), to inquire in re- 
 turn. Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 10 as v. 1. Clementin. 
 2, 39, Trepi rtros. Theod. HI, 1361 C. 
 dvTi7rvp<reia> (Trvpa-eia), to return signals by 
 
 beacons (fires, smoke). Polyb. 8, 30, 3. 
 dvnppr\yvvpi (pfjympi), to break against. Plut. 
 
 n, 1005 B. 
 avripprjiTis, ecos, f), (p^crts) a gainsaying, objec- 
 tion, contradiction, controversy, dispute, de- 
 bate. Polyb. 2, 7, 7. 18, 25, 7. 23, 10, 6. 
 Diod. 1, 40. Poll. 5, 153, condemned. 
 Phryn. 265 ' AvTipprjcnv pfj Xtye, dvrCKoyiav 
 8e. — 2. Reply to a literary performance. 
 Jos. Apion. 2, 1. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 17. 
 Sext. 67, 17. Clem. A. U, 457 A. 
 avTippqTiKos, r), 6v, (PEQ) contradictory. Sext. 
 
 7, 24, XoyoE, reply to a statement. 
 
 dvTippr]TOpeva> {prjTopeiai), to speak against. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 6, nvL Max. Tyr. 32, 37. 
 
 dvTippoos, ov, (dvnppeco) flowing in a contrary 
 
 direction. Strab. 11, 2, 2, tw NeiXm, said of 
 
 the Tanais. 
 
 dvTia-e^opm {(refiopai), to revere in turn. Plut. 
 
 II, 1117 C. 
 dvTLurjpaivio (yqpalvm), to signify in turn. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 19, 1, 10. Paus. 10, 23, 1. 
 ' AvTio'devia-pos, ov, 6, Q AnTurdimjs) the being 
 a follower of Antisthenes the philosopher. 
 Jul. 137 C. 
 dvTicriypa, to, (a^lypji) antisigma, inverted 
 sigma, a name applied to the critical mark 
 C. Diog. 3, 66. Priscian. 1, 42. Schol. 
 Heph. Poem. 15, 1, p. 337. Cramer. HI, 293 
 (Paris). Isid. Hisp. 1, 20, 11 Antisigma 
 ponitur ad eos versos, quorum ordo permu- 
 tandus est. 
 dvriaKws, ov, (<TKid) whose shadow is cast (at 
 noon) in an opposite direction; applied to 
 objects within the tropics, ::= dpxpiaKios. 
 Achill. Tat. Isagog. 984 C. 985 A. Jul. 
 147 C, yrj. Ammian. 29, 15, 31 antiscii. 
 diTio-KOTem ((TKOTem), to obscure. Sext. 690, 27, 
 
 T(B SiKaio). Anast. Sin. 788 A. 
 avna-Kayrrra) (o-fcmTrra)), to mock or joke in turn. 
 
 Plut. I, 926 C. Dion C. 66, 11, 1. 
 dvTL<TO(j>i(TTeupa, aTos, to, (^dvTi<ro(j>iaT€vai) soph- 
 ism or contrivance against. Tatian. 12, 
 p. 833 A. 
 dvTia'o(j>iareva) ((TO<t>urTevai), ^ dvTurofjil^opm, 
 Philon I, 449, 12, nvL Nu'men. apud Eus. 
 Ill, 1212 A. Tatian. 13, p. 836 A. 
 dvTia'o(j)i(rrris, ov, 6, (di/TK70(^ifo/iat) a n t i s o - 
 phista, counter-intriguer, opponent. Lucian. 
 Ill, 147. n, 249, T^y payyavcias avTOV. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTiairaafjLa 
 
 189 
 
 avriavfiTToo'ta^a) 
 
 avrloTTaafui, aros, ro, (avTurwdai) a drawing 
 away from an object, drawing off, diversion. 
 Polyh. 2, 18, 3. Diod. 20, 86. PMon I, 
 459, 21. 
 
 avTunriKTTeov ^zz 8fi avruTTrav. Oalen. VI, 182 
 E, iivi plvd T€ Ka\ trrofia. 
 
 m>TunTa(TTiK6s, rj, 6v, (avrlcmaa'Tos) antispasti- 
 cus, antispastic, in versification. Heph. 1, 
 9. 10, 1, fiirpov, meirum antispasticum, an- 
 tispastic verse. 14, 4, (rv^vyla ( ). 3, 3, 
 
 (Tv^vyia cTTTdaTjiios ( ). Aristid. Q. 57. 
 
 dmiTjraoToj, ou, o, sc. ttovs, antispastus, 
 
 antispast, the foot , iJrac. 129, 23. 
 
 fie/)A. 3, 3. Aristid. Q. 48. 
 
 ovTio'TrdStoi', ou, TO, ^= following. Diosc. 5, 86, 
 p. 749. Orib. II, 720, 2. 
 
 miricnrobov, av, to, (ottoSos) antispodos, a 
 substitute for metallic ashes, applied to cer- 
 tain kinds of vegetable ashes. Diosc. 1, 
 149. 5, 86. 
 
 avTUTirovSa^at (o-jrouSafm), to hasten, or to be 
 eager, in turn. Dion C. 59, 5, 4. 40, 55, 3, 
 ' rm. 
 
 avTunrovSia, as, fj, (avncnrevSa)) the being eager 
 in turn. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 372 B. 
 
 avTiaraQfUa, rjcco, (dyWoTa^/xoy) = dvnoTjKoa, 
 to weigh against, to counterbalance. Basil. 
 I, 480 A. 
 
 dvTta-TaBfii^B) = preceding. Fseui-Athan. IV, 
 1001 A. 
 
 dvTurra6ii6a, atra, = preceding. Eudoc. M. 
 327 T^v TTjs dSeX(lirjs yKSxro'av dvTKTTaBfiovTai 
 Tov iraiSos, balanced, by killing the child 
 
 aVTWrdKreov (avnareWa), ^ 8« di/rtStaoreX- 
 
 Xeo/. /sicZ. 1025 B, Tivi nva. 
 dvTurracruKTTrjS, oi, 6, (avTUTTairid^ai) = dvn- 
 
 aramoynjs. Jos. B. J. 1, 4, 6. Dion C. 73, 
 
 4, 2. 
 djTiordcrios, oi/, (<TTd(nr) equally balanced, of 
 
 the same weiglit. Max. Tyr. 10, 31. 
 avricrrao'is, eas, t), opposite ardo'is, in rhetoric. 
 
 Hermog. Khet. 12, 22. 
 dvTUTTcunoi>bT]s, es, (dvriarTams) opposing, resist- 
 ing. Clem. A. I, 933 C, nvl. 
 dvTUTTanKos, ij, 6v, (dvTia-TaTrjs) opposing, hostile. 
 
 Method. 400 A, c^uerets Tmv baifiavaiv. Macar. 
 
 609 A. — 2. Belonging to avria-racris, in rhet- 
 oric. Hermog. 40, 3. 
 dvTUTTaTiKas, adv. in a hostile manner. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. I, 645 D. 
 dvna-TTjKo) (ot^ko)), = dvdi<TTaiuu. Hes. 'f^vre- 
 
 ^dya, avreKCJicpa), dyriarfiKco. 
 dvrioTixov, ov, to, (a-nxos} the corresponding 
 
 line in the book copied. Stud. 1740 C. 
 avnaToix^a, as, fi, interchange of letters, as 
 
 f^ioXij, rnoKr). Asclep. apud Athen. 11, 
 
 103. 
 dvrla-ToLxos, ov, cognate or corresponding letters. 
 
 Tryph. 5. 12, K X, H *. 13, EH, O O. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 558, 2, K T, X 6. Arcad. 
 
 175, 19, Te. 
 amoTo/xof, ov, (a-TOfia) mth opposite fronts. 
 
 Ael. Tact. 37, 3, SupdKayyia, when the Xo^a- 
 
 ■yoe of the one face those of the other. 
 avTUTTpaTTiyeio, i)<r<a, (^dvTia-TpaTrjyos^ to be the 
 
 opposing general. Dion. H. IV, 2250, 2, TjpXv. 
 
 Arr. Anab. 2, 7, 5, Aapeia. — 2. To o«/- 
 
 general. Stroib. 11, 2, 11. Jos. Vit. 55, 
 
 rti/i. 
 dvTUTTpdrrjyos, ov, 6, L. propraetor, lieutenant 
 
 general. Polyb. 15, 4, 1, et alibi. Dion. H. 
 
 n, 1770, 14. Ill, 1766, 9. Inscr. 4011. 
 
 Dion C. 41, 43, 3. 53, 13, 5. 
 dvncTTpaTiaiTrjs, ov, 6, ((TTpanaiTTis) soldier of the 
 
 enemy: opponent, enemy. Jos. Ant. 13, 14, 2, 
 
 avTov. Galen. V, 341 D. 
 dvTUTTpaToneSeia, as, i), (avTL<rTpaT0'trc8fia>) an 
 
 encamping opposite. Polyb. 3, 10], 8. 
 dvTKTTparoTriheva^is, ems, tj, ^= preceding. Dio7i 
 
 C. 78, 26, 5. 
 avTioTpermKois (dvTicrTpe'iTTOs), adv. by turning 
 
 in an opposite direction: Damasc. I, 381 A. 
 dvTLiTTpenTov, ov, t6, (^dvrto'Tpe(pa>) a machine 
 
 for turning around, sioivel f Diod. 20, 91. 
 dvnorpeffxa, to turn back, to recur, applied to 
 
 odes consisting of strophes and antistrophes. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 58 'AvTiarpecjiovTa ficTpa. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ach. 1037, et alibi. Schol. Heph. 
 
 1, 9. 
 dvTia-Tpo(f>r), ^f , fj, antistrophe, in versification ; 
 
 commonly called avrLarpoipos. Dion. H. V, 
 
 130, 10. — 2> Antistrophe, conversio, 
 
 a figure of rhetoric, the reverse of cnava- 
 
 (f)opd. Hermog. Bhet. 285, 6. Orig. Ill, 
 
 872 A. 
 *dvriaTpocj)os, ov, f), antistrophe, in versifica- 
 tion. Aristot. Ehet. 3, 9, 1. Dion. H. V, 
 
 130, 5. 8. Philon II, 485, 7. Heph. Poem. 
 
 15, 2 (14, 3 To T& /icXei dvTiaTpo(jiov). 
 
 Aristid. Q. 58. — 2. Inversion, as in Kdp,e 
 
 Tevxifv for Ka/iav crev^eu ; rdi Be fieydXa ktv- 
 
 ireovcrat mTrrov for rai 8e Krvneovcrm fueydXa 
 
 irLTTTov. Herpdn. Gr. Schem. 607, 21. — 3. 
 
 Apostrophe =^ d7rd(rTpo(f>os ('). Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 3. 
 dvTurvyicKrjTos, ov, f), (jjvyiO^rjros) counter-senate. 
 
 Plut. I, 425 C. 
 dvTUTvyKplva (iTvyKplva), to compare with; as 
 
 2 : 3, or 3 :• 2, and in general a '.b, ov b : a. 
 
 Nicom. 86. 99. 
 dvnoM^vyia, as,!], ((rv^vyia) combination of con- 
 traries, combination of opposite qualities. 
 
 Clementin. 3, 33. 
 dvTia-viiiiaxea {<Tvp,pMxe<o), to succor in turn. 
 
 Longin. 17, 1 -e'urBai. 
 dvTUTvp,woa-id^a>, da-a, to lorite a %vp.7r6a-iov in 
 
 rivalry of Plato ; a word evidently coined by 
 
 Lucian. 11, 318, tov 'Apiormros, v. 1. Tm 'Api- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aPTI,(TV/J,^COUe<0 
 
 190 
 
 aVTlTVTTO? 
 
 avTitrvftipcoveo) (^avficfxovea'), to reply, Plut, II, 
 
 334 B. 
 avTi<rvvdycx> (crvvayo)), to hold schismatic meetings. 
 
 Canst. II, 6. 
 avruTvvavTcua {avvavraa), to meet in turn. Strut. 
 
 69. 
 avno'vva^is, ea>s, fj, (^(rvva^is) counter^meeting, 
 
 a schismatic meeting. Theod. HI, 1213 B. 
 avnavvaTTTco (crvvawrm), to join opposite. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 65 C IloSes yap avdpamov avruriivmrTo- 
 
 fievoi dfKJioTepots, feet to feet, witli reference 
 
 to the antipodes. 
 avTicruvhpoixos, ov, (iTvvbpofios, <TvvTpey(a>) run- 
 ning against. Pisid. Avar. 486 YLvfiaTaiv 
 
 avnavvbpofiov pax^v. 
 dvnaivBeTos, ov, {avvBeros) composed against. 
 
 Pisid. 1522 A. 
 dvTKrvvodtKOV, ou, to, SO. ypdppa, {(TvvodtKOS^ a 
 
 letter against a council. Taras. 14 76 D. 
 dvTiavvrda'a'ai {avprda-a-oij, to write a book against. 
 
 Epiph. n, 388 D. 
 dvn<T(\)aTTa ((TC^aTTto), to butcher in turn. Dion 
 
 C. 45, 47, 2. 
 dvri<T-)(rjp.aTi^ai {ij-)(jf)poTi^<o), to use counter- 
 tricks, in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 331, 15. 
 
 364, 5. 
 dvTia-xqtMTurpos, oC, d, counter-trick, in rhetoric. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 364, 10. 
 dvTurxp^atTTrjs, ov, d, (crp^dXao-njs) rival pupil. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 50. 
 avTia-xvpos, ov, (Icrxypos) prevailing against. 
 
 Artem. 88. 
 avTurxio) (icxuco), to prevail against. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 7, 30, a-o(f>ias, is no match for wisdom. 
 
 Died. 17, 88 as v. 1. Dion C. 48, 11, 2. 
 dvTu-aypa, otos, to, (dvTiTd(T(7op.aC) counterpoise, 
 
 match for. Diod. 11, 67. 19, 5. 17, 108 
 
 'AvTiTaypxL yevifrQai ttj 'M.aKiboviK.fj 0aXayyt. 
 
 Plut. I, 524 B. 585 B. 
 'AiTtToKTai, aiv, ol, Antitactae, Marcionites. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1, 1137 C (1141 B 'AvnTaa-ad- 
 
 pcvoi p,iv &s (|)a(7i T^ Arjpiovpyco^. Theod. 
 
 IV, 368 C. 
 dvTiTOKTiKos, Tj, 6u, ft for opposing. Plut. II, 
 
 759 E, Trpos TO alo'xpov. 
 dvTLTaKTiKais, adv. in opposition. Greg. Nyss. I, 
 
 741 A, ex^iv npos n. 
 avrtTdXavTeua (raKavTevo)}, to weigh against, 
 
 counterbalance. Iren. 637 B, rfju cKeivaiv 
 
 Taxirryra ttj iavToi ^paSvr^i. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 340, 38. Greg. Naz. I, 665 A Ofs di/ra-aXav- 
 
 Teverat novrjpla. 
 dvTiTdKavTov, ov, to, (rdKavrov) equal weight. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1478 A, reward. 
 dvTiTap,las, ov, 6, (rapiias) h. proquaestor. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 14, 10, 13. Dion C. 41, 43, 3. 
 dvTiTapdaa-ai (Tapdcrcrm), to disturb in turn. 
 
 Mux. Tijr. bb, 7. 
 dvTiTeixlC'" ('■f'X'f'")" '" Jw'W a wall against. 
 
 Philon I, 426, 43. Jos. B. J. 5, 8 2. 
 
 avTiTipvopM (Tepna), to be delighted in turn. 
 Plut. n, 334 A. 
 
 dvTiTeTayp.iva)S (dvTCTerayiMu, dvTirda-a-a)), adv. 
 in opposition. Plotin. 11, 952, 6, tlvI. 
 
 dvTiTexvd^oi (jcxva^w), to form a counter plan, 
 Dion. H. V, 331, 14. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 8 
 IIpos TO TTJs d8eK(t>TJs i'pyov dvTiT^xvaaapf- 
 vous. 
 
 dvTiTexv^'^' V<^<'' = preceding. Method. 140 
 A. 
 
 avTiTTipto) (pipea), to observe in turn. Epict. 2, 
 20, 14. 
 
 dvTiTip,a>prj<Tis, eais, rj, (avTiTijiapca) a punishing 
 in turn. Orig. II, 1105 C. Nemes. 692 A. 
 
 dvTLTiTpacTKa (jiTpaaKoi), to wound in turn. 
 Basil, m, 4(50 C. Heliod. 7, 27. 
 
 dvnToixfO = SiaTotxeo), dvaroix^ai. Phryn. 
 Praep. Soph. 34, 31, condemned as inele- 
 gant. 
 
 avTiTOiios, ov, cutting in opposite directions. 
 Paul. Aeg. 156 'Avrirop-ovs exovra ras eiti- 
 Kap^fis, like scissors. 
 
 dvTiTo^oTTjs, ov, 6, (to^ottis) opposing archer. 
 Afric. Cest. 301 (a). 
 
 dvnTp(x<'> (rpfx'")' '° *""" against. Greg. Naz. 
 II, 657 A. 
 
 dvTiTpl^a (Tpi'/Sm), to rub in turn. Plotin. U, 
 1076, 4. 
 
 dvTiTVTnjs, es, ^= dvTvnmos. Philon II, 162, 49. 
 Herodn. 6, 7, 16. 
 
 dvTtrinn)<ns, ems, i), (avrvrvrrfoi) :=z following. 
 ilethod. 404 A. 
 
 dvnrvTrla, as, r], (avrirviros) resistance, repulsion, 
 reaction. Dion. IT. V. 141, 3. VI, 867, 4, 
 ypaupcLTfov, as in the comhination N©. 
 107 7, 5, of sounds. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 20. 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 22, 6. Plut. II, 884 E. 
 1111 E. Just. Tryph. 5. Anton. 6, 28. 
 GaZen. n, 178 B. Sext. V2i, l\. 522, 3 op- 
 posed to ei^tj. Clementin. 17, 11. Suid. 
 ' AiiTi,Tv7nj(rai .... 'AiTinwria, evavriiaais, 
 o'KkrjpoTTjs. — 2» Antitype = dvTiTVTrov. 
 Stud. 489 B, dcia. 
 
 dvTLTVTTOs, OV, antttypicol, representative. Paul. 
 Hebr. 9, 24, tivos. Petr. 1, 3, 20. Anon. 
 Valent. 1277 C, toO irpoovTos dyiwrfrao. 
 Iren. 676 A. Const. Apost. 5, 14, pv(rn)pta 
 Tov npiov (rafiaros avroi Kal alpuTOS, the rep- 
 resentative mysteries of his precious body and 
 blood. — 2* Substantively, (a) d avrirvTros, 
 antitype. Plotin. I, 367, 9. — (b) to avriru- 
 irov, antitype. Iren. 501 A, Trjs ava> cKKhf 
 a-ias, the visible church is the antitype of the 
 celestial. — Particularly, the sacred elements, 
 the mystical body and blood of Christ. 
 Iren. 1253 B. Ci/rUl. H. 1124 B. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 809 D. Macar. IQib B npoo-(j>^perca. 
 apros Kal oivos dvrinmov Trjs trapKOS avTov Koi 
 TOV aiparos. Epiph. I, 981 A. Theod. IV, 
 165 D. Apophth. 157 A. Euiych. 2393 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTi,TV7rco<i 
 
 191 
 
 avTi^aiperi^co 
 
 Sophrns. 3984 C Mrjdels ovv BoKfirio avrirvTra 
 elvai TO ayta tov caiiiaTos kcu aifiaTos tov Xpi- 
 aroi. Anaxt. Sin. 297 B Mij ytvoiro ijfias 
 fiTTf Iv avrinmov tov trafiaros tov Xpiarov tjjv 
 iyiav Koivaviav, ^ \ln\6v aprov ! — (c) to 
 avTiTVTTOv, copy of a letter. Athan. I, 401 B. 
 Epiph. II, 405 C. Socr. 492 A. 
 
 avTvnmas, adv. resisting. Greg. Nyss. II, 277 
 A, f)^fiv. 
 
 avTiTvpccvvfto (rvpavvea), to be a counter-rvpavvos. 
 Lyd. 165, 0. 
 
 avTi(j)avTiaaTris, ov, 6, (avrl^aiVto) opponent. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3033 A. 
 
 *dvTi(jidpiiaKos, ov, {(^lapnaKov) antidolical. Diod. 
 17, 90. Diosc. 1, 178, Bavaaifuov (jiappaKotv. 
 2, 2 7, To^iKov. — 2. Substantively, to dvTi- 
 (jidppaKov, antidote. Ceb. 26. Diosc. lobol. 
 26. 
 
 avTUJ)8iyyo)uu, to speak against, contradict, reply. 
 Lucian. 11, 281. Sext. 261, 29. 262, 9. 
 
 dvTK^iXoho^ea (^iXo8o|e<B), to vie with any one 
 in ambition. Polyb. 1, 40, 11 irpos Tiva. 
 
 dvTixj>iXo\ayeop^L ((^JiXoXoyeo)), to discourse with. 
 Leont. Cypr. 1677 C, irpbs aXXijXour. 
 
 dvTi(j>iKov€tKe(o* (^tXovetKeoj), to dispute, to op- 
 pose. Polyb. 3, 103, 7, Trpos rnvTa. 32, 7, 16 
 Xapw TOV irpos /ujSev dvTUptXopciKelv Trj (Tvy- 
 KXijTtt). Diorf. II, 527, 40. Philon I, 72, 36. 
 II, 566, 44. Jos. Ant. 2, 9, 1. B. J. 4, 7, 1 
 UoTepoi 'TrXeiova Xeiav dvd^ovo'iv dvTe(piX.ovei- 
 
 KOVV. 
 
 dvTixpiKo(rocj)fa) (0tXoo"o(^e<a), to philosopliize 
 against, to have contrary philosophical te- 
 nets. Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 8, p. 508. Lucian. 
 II, 820, Tji cTToa. 
 
 dvTU^iKoTipiofim (<f)CKonp.iopai), to vie with from 
 ambition.- Dion. H. II, 1264, 15, irpos riva. 
 Plut. 1, 161 A. Socr. 880 B, tov Xpicn-di' = 
 
 TrpOS TOV XpUTTOV. 
 
 dvTufuXorifiria-is, ea>s, fj, a vying with from am- 
 bition. Basil. Sel. 557 A. 
 dvruj}iXo(ppoveopai {<^iXo(^poviojuu), to treat kindly 
 
 in turn. Jos. Ant. 14, 11, 5. Plut. I, 346 A. 
 
 App. n, 527, 53. 
 dvTi^Xvapea {(ftXvapia), to prate in turn. Galen. 
 
 Vra, 501 D. 
 dvTUJ>o^€a> ((^ojSto)), to frighten in turn. Ael. 
 
 N. A. 12, 15. 
 dvTOJjoveitti, da-co, (cjioveva) to murder in turn. 
 
 Ptolem. Gn. 1285 D npoo-Td|as tov (jjovsa 
 
 dvT(,(j>ovev€(T6m. 
 'Amc^opos, ov, 6, (forum) Antiphorus, a place 
 
 at Antioch. Euagr. 2653 A. Mai. 397, 
 
 23. 
 diT(0opTOf, OV, 6, ((jtSpTos) return freight. 
 
 Argum. Arist. Ach. I. 
 avTl(j>payp,a, otos, t6, (dvTicj>pd<ra'a>) barricade. 
 
 Plut. TI, 558 D. 
 diTM^pdfo) ((^pdfa), to express antiphrastically. 
 
 Galen. XIII, 143. PJietor. VHI, 755, 13. 
 
 avTi(f>pa(ns, fioj, i}, (dpnippa^a) antiphrasis, 
 the use of a word contrary to its proper 
 meaning; as eS^eivos for a^evos, KoXms for 
 ala-xpS>s. Tryph. Trop. 279. Erotian. 76. 
 Cornut. 14 Kar dvTi<j)paa-tv, by antiphrasis. 
 Athen. 3, 39. 
 
 avTUJipaa-TiKms, adv. antiphrastically. Eudoc. 
 M. 380. 
 
 avTi(j)pvda-a-oiuu ((ppvdo-a-oiiai), to be insolent in 
 turn. Greg. Naz. II, 484 B. 
 
 avTU^vXa^, aKos, 6, (<l>vXdiTa-ai) counter-watch. 
 Lucian. II, 37. 
 
 avTKpvcrdco ((^uo-da), L. reflo, to blow bach or 
 contrary. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 335, 13. 
 
 avTt(jiva-ria-Ls, eas, fj, L. reflatus, a blowing back. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 689 C. 
 
 dvTC(f)vTfva ((pvTeva), to plant or beget in turn. 
 Pseudo-Phocyl. 78. Greg. Nyss. 1, 64 B. 
 
 dvTKJiaivea), r/o'co, to become surety for another. 
 Justinian. Novell. 4, 1. Mai. 460, 18. 
 Theoph. 696, 18 ' AvrLCJiwvricTov r]p,ds, vie tov 
 6eov, on ex Trjs x^'poj a-ov napaXap.pdvopiev t6v 
 Kvpiv KavoTavTivov «r ^aaCKea tov ipvXaTTeiv 
 avTov. Gloss. ' Avn(j}a>vS>, constituo. 
 
 dvTKpavrjais, fws, f/, (^dvTicjxoviio) answer, reply. 
 Eus. n, 1185 C. — 2. The becoming surety 
 for another. Justinian. Nov. 4, 1, § y'. 
 Antec. 4, e,S, p. 707. Tiber.'Nov. 23. Psell. 
 Synops. 153 "H t€ pev ireKovvias KovcTiTovTae 
 avdis, TjTis Trjv dvTi<jia)VT](rtv KoX Trjv eyyvTjv c^et, 
 pecuniae conslitutae. 
 
 dpTtcjjoiVTjTrjs, ov, 6, (^dvTKpaveo)) surety, bonds- 
 man, bail. Justinian. Novell. 4, 1. 99, 
 Prooem. 
 
 dvTi(j)cDvrp-iKa>s, adv. = dvTt0<awfc£r. Pseudo- 
 Germ. 432 D. 
 
 dvTOJxavia, as, fj, contradiction. Eus. HI, 61 
 C. 
 
 dvTi(j)avi,KS>s (dmc^covov), adv. antiphonicalh/. 
 Porph. Cer. 366, 8. 
 
 dvTi^avos, ov, responsive, antiphonic. Philon I, 
 312, 35. II, 485, 32, p,iXos. Socr. 689 A. C. 
 — 2. Substantively, to avTicpavov, (a) a n - 
 t i p h o n a (^), antiphon. Pallad. Laus. 
 1210 D. Ephes. 1284 C. E. Soz. 8, 8. 
 Cassian. 1, 95 A. Isid. Hisp. 6, 19, 7. 
 (Compare G^-eg. Naz. TO., 1388 A Tepi/'ti' 
 e^av iepav dvndcTcov peXeaiv.y — (l») In the 
 Ritual, a system of antiphonic troparia. (See 
 dva^a6p,6s). — (c) In the Ritual, a system 
 of verses from the Psalms, accompanied by a 
 refrain (burden, chorus). The communion- 
 service (J) XecTovpyia) has three dvricjimva. 
 They are chanted before the pixpa e'laoSos. 
 Sophrns. 3992 C. 3993 B. Pseudo-Gcrnj. 
 401 D. 404 A. B. 405 B. 
 
 avTi<f>a>Tta-pos, oH, 6, (<pa>n^a) reflection of light. 
 Plut. I, 537 F. II, 625 E. 
 
 diTipfaiperiXo), iVm, (xaipeTifco) salute in rc'.urn, 
 to return a salutation. Porph. Cer. 442 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTiy^aXeTrai v<t> 
 
 192 
 
 avTovoiia^(o 
 
 ^ AvTixatpeTt^ovTai trap avTov, they are saluted 
 by him in return. 
 
 avTixaKevaivto ()(ake'rraiva>), to be angry in turn. 
 Dion. H. IV, 2335, 17. Plut. II, 468 B. 
 
 avTixaXKeva (xaAxeuo)), to construct or make 
 against. Polyaen. 4, 7, 2, as a protection. 
 — 2. To forge instead. Euagr. 2424 A. 
 
 avnxapaa-a-a (xapdcra-a>), to write in reply. Marc. 
 Erem. 1063 B, ypd/iiiaTii tlvi. 
 
 avrixapii, i-ros, ij, (x«P«) fa^o^ *™ return. Eus. 
 Alex. 426 A rr^v avrixapira. Genes. 78, 2. 
 
 dvTix^tpos, ov, = avrix^ip. Antyll. apud OnJ. 
 II, 46, 12, SdKTuXos, ?A«m&. i7eron /wra. 48, 
 8 TO avrix^ipov, the thumb. 
 
 dvTixdovfs, av, 01, the inhabitants of the same lati- 
 tude 180 degrees apart. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 
 981 D. 
 
 dvTixophos, ov, (xopSrj) on different strings, con- 
 trary in sound. Plul. 11, 663 F. 
 
 dyrixopeio) (jiPP^"')'' '" dance in turn. Synes. 
 Hymn. 4, 159, p. 1606. Nonn. Dion. 22, 40. 
 
 dvTLXpr)<ris, €tos, fj, (xpfja-is') the using of one 
 thing /or another. TsenAo-Tryjyh. 40. 
 
 dvTtxpi-o-Tos, ov, (Xpia-Tos) opposed to Christ. 
 Orig. IV, 788 C, Xoyos. — 2. Substantively, 
 d avrixpi^aros, antichristus. Antichrist, 
 the adversary of Christ, apparently the Jew- 
 ish Messiah as viewed by the Christians. 
 He will appear before the end of the world. 
 Joann. Epist. 1, 2, 18. 22. 1, 4, 3. 2, 7. 
 Polyc. 7. Iren. 865 A. 1191 A. 1264 C. 
 580 A Tlpobpop.os ^v dXrjOois roij avrixplfrrov. 
 Doctr. Orient. 660 A. Hippol. 644 B. 733 
 A. 737 B. 776 B. Orig. I, 1368 B. II, 
 292 A. Alex. A. 572 B. Eus. II, 252 A. 
 VI, 653 B. C. Athan. I, 409 D. 557 B. 
 n, 13 A. 941 A. Greg. Naz. U, 668 C. 
 Hieron. I, 1036 (886) seq. V, 375 C. 
 Theod. Mops. 936 A. Cyrill. A. I, 576 D. 
 Compare Just. Tryph. 8. Tertull. I, 400 
 A. II, 368 B. [John, without controverting 
 the popular notion of Antichrist, applies the 
 term to those who denied that Jesus was the 
 Messiah. See also TertuZi. II, 16 B. 117 A. 
 Orig. I, 1029 C. Hieron. V, 568 B. — Some 
 regarded Antichrist as the devil incarnate. 
 Hieron. IV, 235 B. Pallad. Laus. 1090 D. 
 Theod. ni, 634 A. Leant. I, 1372 A. 
 Compare Sibijll. 3, 63 'Kk Se Scfiaa-rrjvmv rj^ei 
 BeXiap p-eTomtrOev. — The passages supposed 
 to refer to Antichrist are the following : 
 Sept. Dan. 7, 24. 8, 23. Paul. Thess. 2, 2, 
 1 seq. See Just. Tryph. 32. 110. Orig. I, 
 876 B. Theod. IV, 529 B.] 
 
 AvTixpovur\x6s, ov, 6, (xp^""^^ interchange of 
 tenses. Cramer. Ill, 274, 16. 
 
 avrixpoos, ov, (xfioa) quid? Greg. Naz. HI, 
 658 A. 
 
 Avnx">'"^P'i (x"""^/")) '" erect a mound opposite. 
 Athen. 12, 39, rj jroXei. 
 
 avnijfaKKa, to chant antiphonicaUy. Basil. IV, 
 764 A, aWijXots. 
 
 dvn\jrri(ptCopai. (ylrrj<jil£otuu), to vote against. 
 Plut. I, 448 F. 
 
 dvri-^vxos, ov, iiruxv) instead of life, given for 
 life (to save life). Pseudo-Z^'nai. 896 B, rav 
 ^vXaTTovTwv Tairqv ttju eira^iav. 940 A Qv 
 eya> avriytruxos ycvolpjjv. Lucian. H, 337, 
 Xpr}paTa. Dion C. 59, 8, 3 ' Avri-^jrvxoi oi aTzo- 
 6aveiv i6e\r)a-avTes. Eus. VI, 616 A 'Upeiov 
 rjv dvTi'^l/vxov Tov Koivov yevovs. — 2» Substan- 
 tively, TO flvTiilrv'xov, sc. Upeiov, (a) piacular 
 offering, expiatory sacrifice. Pseudo-i/bs. 
 Mace. 17, p. 519, TTjs TOV eBvovs d/iaprias. 
 Ignat. Ephes. 21. Smyrn. 1 0, ii/iSj'. Polyc. 2. 
 6, Tcov vTTOTaoaopJvcov T6> iTntTKOTTtA. Eus. IV, 
 85 A, TTjs <T<pS>v yjrux^s. 88 B, Trdvraiv dvBpii- 
 TTcav. Athan. I, 112 A, virep irdvroiv. — 
 (b) In the following passage it may mean, 
 money given to a sorcerer for the purpose 
 of killing somebody by means of charms. 
 Sophrns. 3368 B Ems Si'Soi (write 8iS« or 
 StSoi) Tois p,dvT((nv dvri'^vxov Ka\ \ap.^dva 
 ypaTTTOv 7J ddet, k. t. X. 
 
 ai/Tt\//-<u/xi'f" (V""M'X<*)> '" /eetf in rivalry. 
 Aryum. Arist. Eq. I. 
 
 avrkrjpxi, aros, to, {dvrKiio) = d<j)i-\jrr]pa, decoc- 
 tion. Diosc. 4, 64. Leo. Bled. 203, arvjm- 
 Kov. — 2. Haustrum, bucket. Joann. i, 11. 
 Plut. II, 974 C. Phot. Lex. 'l/iovta, to toO 
 dvrXrjfiaros o-xoivlov. 
 
 avrXfjo-ts, eais, fj, a drawing up of water. Ruf. 
 apud Orib. I, 324, 8. Ael. V. H. 1, 24. 
 
 dvTXrjTrjp, rjpos, 6, bucket. Poll. 10, 31. Epiph, 
 II, 165 C. 
 
 dvr\riTripiov, ov, to, = preceding. Dion C. 50, 
 34, 4. 
 
 dvTo8vpop,ai (oSvpop,ai), to lament in turn. App. 
 H, 15, 27. 
 
 dvroiKco) (oIkcco) = avroiKos flfu. Achill. Tat. 
 Isagog. 981 D. 984 C. Ptol. Geogr. 1, 8 
 Triv KaTe^yficvriv ^iyvTfv Tr/s dvT0iKovp,ivr)S y^s, 
 the place of the Avtolkoi. Eus. V, 421 B. 
 
 dvToiKobop.ea> (plicoBopJai), to erect a wall behind 
 a breach. Polyb. 1, 42, 12. 16, 30, 6. 22, 
 11, 3. Diod. 16, 49. Arr. Anab. 1, 21, 4. 
 App. II, 259, 32. 
 
 dvToiKoSopia, as, fj, a building behind a breach. 
 Polyh. 1, 48, 1. 
 
 avToiKos, ov, (oiKoi) living opposite, applied to 
 the inhabitants of the southern hemisphere 
 in the same longitude and corresponding 
 latitude. Gemin. 833 D. Cleomed. 10, 6. 
 Plut. n, 898 B. Galen. H, 45 B. 
 
 dvToKof^vpopoL (oXo^vpoptm), to wail in turn. 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 1. 
 
 dvTovivrjpi (ow'wjfii), to benefit in return. Liban. 
 I, 240, 13. 
 
 dvTovopd(<a, to name instead. Classical. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 98, 11 Ai' §s to irpoKaTfiKfy/ieva 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTovofiaaia 
 
 193 
 
 avv/M<j)7]<s 
 
 •ovofUXTa Sa/aifKrjpoviieva avravoim^ovrai, of pro- 
 nouns. 188, 21 0afiev yap ij/xeSaTrdi Koi v^e- 
 dands iavTovs tc avroua/id^ourfs koI irpbs ovs r] 
 airoTOxni. — 'O cLVTovojxa.^av opos, correspond- 
 ing to the English a plea in confession and 
 avoidance. Hermog. Rhet. 35, 3. 14 ToO 
 ■(peiyovTos dvTovopAi^ovTos, calling himself, for 
 instance, a thief, but not a sacrilegist. — 
 '2. In arithmetic, avTovoim^opju, to have a 
 contrary name. Thus, 8 as compared with 
 3 is SmXatfiemSiiJiepris = 2|^ ; but 3 is (dv- 
 ■Tovopd^erai) viTobm\a<ri.emp,epr]S of 8 = I-. 
 Nicom. 104 JloWoTrKaiTKmpepris Se c<mv ij 
 Xoonj ax^<ri.s rov dpi6fiov avTr) re Koi fj irvv rfj 
 VTTO 7rpo6e(r€i dvTovopxL^op^vri avrr^ (JmoTToXKa- 
 ir\a(rteinp.€pr]s) . 
 •dvTovofiao-ia, as, fj, (avrovopAuria) antonoma- 
 sia, pronominatio, as when *oi^os 
 is used for 'ATrdXXiai', 'ArpeiSris for 'Aya/te- 
 ,^»ti)i', Maia genitiis for Mercurius. Tryph. 
 Trop. 280. Pseudo-P/u<. Vit. Hom. 1090 A. 
 
 — 2. Pronoun := dj/ravvfiia. Comanus 
 apud Apollon. D. Pron. 263 A (avTcuvofma-la). 
 
 — 3. Contrary name, in arithmetic. Tims, 
 14 as compared with 5 is SiTrKaa-teTriTeTpape- 
 prjs z^: 2^ ; the dvrovopatjia of 5 is virohmXa- 
 (nem/iepris = -ff. Nicom. 104. 
 
 •avTOTTTeva) = dvTwma). Cosm. Ind. 153 A. 
 
 avTopyi^opai (opyifm), to be angry in turn. 
 Anton. 6, 26. Galen. XI, 193 E. Basil. Ill, 
 361 B. 
 
 diiTopeya (opiya), to stretch out in turn. 
 Themist. 181, 23 (153 A). 
 
 ivToipQaKpiio, Tjtra), (avT6<p6ciKp,os) to face, op- 
 pose, resist. Sept. Sap. 12, 14, nvL Polyb. 
 
 1, 17, 3. 1, 68, 7, TTpos avTOvs iv tols ottKocs. 
 
 2, 24, 1, Trpos Svvaa-reiav. DiodlEx. Vat. 80, 
 26. ,Luc. Act. 27, 15, to bear up against the 
 wind ; of a ship. Clem. R. 1, 34. Barn. 5, 
 els ras aKrlvas airov. Clem. ^4. I, 517 C. 
 
 avTOXTj, TJs, 7), {avTe-)(op,ai) cohesion. Galen. II, 
 272 B, Trpos TO. napaKetpeva fratpara. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 75, 14. Procl. Parmen. 603 
 
 avToxvpoai (oxvp6a>), to fortify in turn. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 1, 18, 2. 3, 7, 23, p. 239. 
 dvTw^ia, as, rj, (^^yjns) a looking in the face. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1234 D. 
 HvrpoetSris, es, (avrpov, EIAQ) cave -like. 
 
 Epicur. apud Biog. 10, 105. Plut. II, 896 
 
 E. 
 mira&f], ^s, ij, (^8^) = dvTiiTTpo(f>rf, antistrophe. 
 
 Cramer. (Paris). I, 8, 33. 9, 1. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Nub. 298. 
 avraBripa, arcs, t6, (dvTa6ea>) a pushing back. 
 
 Simoc. 338, 2. 
 Avrapos, ov, (hpas) = SvroiKos. Cleomed. 
 
 10, 9. 
 Avraviveia, av, to, games celebrated in honor of 
 
 Antoninus. Inscr. 248. 
 25 
 
 'Avrmvtos, ov, 6, Antonius, the great anchoret. 
 Chrys. VH, 128 C. Pallad. Laus. 1068 D 
 To opos Tov dyiov 'Avraviov. Apophth. 393 
 B. 
 
 AvTavis for 'Avrmvtos, ov, 6, Antonius, a man's 
 name. Inscr. 4866 (A. D. 115). 
 
 dvrmvvpJa) {dvTwvvpos), to give a contrary name 
 (piKpos piyas, ikda-o-iou pel^wv). Nicom. 93 
 -furOai, to have a contrary name. Theol. 
 Arithm. 41 ('H e|ar) vpcoTicrrrj ivavnaivvpov- 
 peva Kai dvTcovvpovvTa e^ovfra rd popia {jpirov 
 pev (3', fjpiiTv Be y', cktov a', Skov 8e r') : 
 thus, 1-1-2 + 3^1X2X3^6. 
 
 dvTcowpia, as, fj, (^dvTwvvpos) L. pronomen, 
 pronoun. Dion. Thr. 634, 5. 640, 15. Dion. 
 H. Y, 8, 10. Tryph. 32. Plut. TL, lOU C. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 261 C. 262 B. 312 B, 
 uvvBcTos, compound pronoun (JpavTov, treav- 
 Tov, etc.). 
 
 dvTavvpiK6s, T), 6v, L. pronominalis, prono- 
 minal word. Dion. H. VI, 802, 5, ovopa 
 (ripmv). Apollon. D. Pron. 290 C. 300 A. 
 Conj. 523, 17. 
 
 dvTavvpiKois, adv. pronominally. Apollon^ D. 
 Synt. 155, 28. 
 
 dvTotvvpos, ov, (Jovopa) instead of a noun. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 262 B ^ dvravvpia. 
 
 dvTomim, r)<Ta>, (ajToOTo's) := avTO^^aXpcm. 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 4, 3. Theophil. 1032 A. 
 Poll. 2, 52. Clem. A. 11, 357 B, rg &6$tj. 
 Athan. I, 164 C. 
 
 dvTioTis, l8os, T], (oSs (oTos) covcring for the ears. 
 Clem. A. I, 452 B. 
 
 dvi^pia-Tos, ov, (a-, v^pi^io) not insulted. Phi- 
 Ion II, 15, 32. 71, 3. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 6, 
 p. 427. Vit. 15. Dion Chrys. I, 132, 45. 
 — 2. Not insulting. Plut. 11, 46 C. 622 B. 
 
 dvv^pia-TCDs, adv. loithout insulting. Herm. Sim. 1. 
 Pseudo-P^ioc^Z. 145. Theod. Anc. 1396 C. 
 Procl. CP. 684 A. 
 
 dwyialva (yyiaivai), to recover one's hecdth. 
 Alex. Trail. 748 dvvylave. 
 
 diruypaapos, ov, 6, = to dwypaiveiv. Archigen. 
 apud Orib. H, 156, 11. 
 
 awSpov, ov, TO, (SmSpos) = iTTpvxvov pavindv. 
 Diosc. 4, 74. 
 
 dvvKTepos, ov, (yvKTepos) nightless. Caesarius 
 857. 860. 
 
 dvipvr)<Tis, ras, 17, {dmpvim) a praising in song. 
 Sophrns. 3364 A. 
 
 awpTOXoyeo) (ipvoXoyea) = dwpvia. Jos. 
 Hymnog. 1021 B. 
 
 dvvp^evTos, ov, (wpipeid)) unwedded, applied 
 to the Virgin. Greg. Nyss. HI, 688 C 
 'Awp^evTovs ablvas oil Xvaatra. Aster. 440 
 A, Kdpr). Sophrns. 3237 C. (Compare 
 Synes. Hymn. 5, 1, p. 1608 'Ypvapev Kovpov 
 vip4>as, vvp<t>as ov wp<i>ev6eia-as.') 
 
 dwp^fis, is, = preceding. Oreg. Naz. HI, 
 462 A, pfiTTjp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avinratTto? 
 
 194 
 
 avvTrorayrj 
 
 awiraiTios, ov, (yiraiTios^ faultless, blameless, 
 
 Philon I, 4, 3. 33, 4. II, 605, 20. Atkenag. 
 
 Legat. 31. Poll. 8, 68. 
 amnmnws, a.Ay. faultlessly, blamelessly. Philon 
 
 I, 206, 37. n, 232, 8. 
 *dvi'7rapKTos, ov, (vTrapxai) non-existent. Epicur. 
 
 apud Diog. 10, 135. PMon I, 583, 43. 11, 
 
 508, 1. Plut. II, 963 F. Galen. 11, 17 A. 
 
 Sext. 25, 13. 
 awirap^ia, as, fj, non-existence. Seneca. Epist. 
 
 87, 40i Galen. 11, 25 F. Sext. 7, 24, et 
 
 alibi. Clem. A. I, 992 C. Plotin. 11, 966, 2. 
 
 Did. A. 300 B. Pgeudo-Z)ion. 553 B, anni^ 
 
 hilation. 
 avxmuKTOs, ov, (yrreUa) unyielding. Caesarius 
 
 1104. 1156. Greg. Nyss. HI, 189 C. 
 awm^aipcTas (implying avxme^aipeTos), adv. 
 
 without exception. Anton. 8, 41. 
 dmircp^aTos, ov, (uTrep/SaiW) impassable. Dion 
 
 Chrijs. n, 336, 17. Did. A. 825 A. — 2. 
 
 Invincible. Sext. 424, 13. Clem. A. I, 1020 
 
 A. Diog. 7, 93. 
 dwirepPdrms, adv. without skipping. Nicom. 
 
 139 'Ei* -yays t^ cjivcTLKfj Tairnj eKSetrei tov dpi- 
 
 dfwv (Tvve)(Sis Kol awTrep^dras i^cTa^ofievTi, in 
 
 the arithmetical progression 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 
 
 etc. — 2. Immediately. Pseudo-Gaten. VHI, 
 
 906 B. C. 
 avv7r€pri<pavos, ov, =z= /x^ or ou;^ vireprj^avos. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 632 B. 
 dwTr€p6ea-ia, as, 17, (dvvTrepdfTos) the not delaying. 
 
 Aquil. Ps. 7, 7 =" opyij, 6vp6s, xoKos, anger. 
 
 Hieron. VI, 1050 A. 
 dwirfp6eTea>, rjo-a, ^ ;(oXoC^ai. Aquil. Ps. 77, 
 
 21. 
 dnmpBfTos, ov, (JmeprlBrjpi) not to be put off or 
 
 deferred, immediate. Philon I, 9, 28, et alibi. 
 Diosc. lobol. pp. 43. 44. 
 dvim€p6cTa)s, adv. without delay, immediately. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 20. Philon I, 599, 42. 
 Diosc. lobol. 33. Clementin. 13, 10. Aster. 
 456 C. 
 dmnearoKpevas (vneo'raXfifvcos), adv. vnthout 
 
 fear. 'Ssaud-Athan. IT, 1065 C. 
 aKuffEufluvos, ov, not accountable, etc. Classical. 
 i)ion. H. I, 394, 13, Ttvdy. Epict. 1, 12, 32, 
 
 TtVOS. 
 
 dwireuBvvas, adv. noi accountably, etc. Diod. 
 
 1, 70. P/H7on II, 454, 27. 
 di/uTTo^Xi/Tor, ov, (u7ro;3aXX(B) = dwnip^XriTos. 
 
 Pseudo-/«s<. 1364 A. Bekker. 411, 22 "Avu- 
 
 iro^XrjTOV, 7rpuv)^ov. 
 dwrroypacpos, ov, (imoypdcjxo) not signed, as an 
 
 epistle. Memn. 1465 C. 
 awTToSereio :z= avuOTfii/Tds ft/ii. Muson. 200. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 539 as v. 1. 
 awn-dScTos, ov, = avuTrdSijToy, barefoot. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 2, 15, 30. Mich. 1, 8. Phryn. 445, 
 
 condemned. Moer. 27 'AwwddrjTos, 'Attik&s- 
 
 dvmroSfTos, 'EXKtjvikSis. 
 
 dmnroSriTetii = dvtmoS}]T€a>, Lucian. HI, 539. 
 dwnodeTms (dvmroBcTos), adv. not hypofheticaUy. 
 
 Plut. n, 399 B. 
 
 dvTmoBrjKos, ov, (Jmo6r)iai) without mortgage or 
 
 deposit. Psell. Synops. 902. 918. 
 dwTTOKpLTos, OV, (jiTroKplvopM) not adapted to 
 acting on the stage. VaeuAo-Dem£tr. 86, 18. 
 
 — 2. Unfeigned, undisguised, sincere. Sept. 
 Sap. 5, 19. 18, 16. Paul. Rom. 12, 9, et 
 
 alibi. Jacob. 3, 17. Petr. 1, 1, 22. 
 dwTTOKpiTas, adv. unfeignedly, sincerely. Clem. 
 
 R.2,12. Anton. 8, 5. Clem. A. I, 529 A. 
 dwTrdXciirTos, ov, (imokcma)) not left unfinished, 
 
 complete. Caesarius 1024. 
 dwTTOfieveTeos, u, ov, (yiroixiva) not to be endured. 
 
 Stob. n, 591, 2. 
 avxmoixeveros, ij, 6v, not endured. Stob. II, 
 
 591, 2. 
 dvv7rop.ovr)(TLa, as, tj, (dwTrop.ovTjTos') impatience. 
 
 Macar. 764 B. Clim. 716 A. 
 *dmmop6vfyTos, ov, (vffo/ievo!) insufferable, un- 
 endurable. Aristot. Mirab. 130, 2. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 18, 18, V. 1. awTTovoiyros. Diod. 19, 49. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 1157, 8. ApoUon. S. 1, 24. 
 
 Erotian. 92 'Av^keotov, dBepdircvrov, dmnropo- 
 
 vrjTov. — 2. Impatient! Nil. 216 D. 
 dw7rop.ovrjT(os, adv. impatiently. Macar. 517 
 
 D. 
 dwirovaqTos, ov, (jmovoia) unsuspected. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 11, 5. Pseudo-Dem. 1404, 21. Polyb. 
 
 2, 57, 6. — 2> Unsuspecting, not suspecting. 
 
 Polyb. ,4, 10, 7, ToO p,eXKovTos. 5, 56, 2, t^j 
 
 'Ep/ieiou rdX/iijE. 
 dvujrovo^TOJs, adv. ex improviso, unexpectedly. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 84, 9, et alibi. i)tod Ex. Vat. 39, 
 
 32. — 2. Without vwovota, literally. Hippol. 
 . Haer. 356, 71. 
 dviiratTTos, ov, unsuspected. Classical. Stud. 
 
 1821 A, irpoaomov, such as mother or sister. 
 
 — 3. Unsuspecting ; active. Polyb. 8, 29, 2, 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 dwnoTrrtos, adv. unsuspectingly. Polyb. 1 1, 1 8, 7. 
 
 dwiroirraTos, ov, (inroTriTrrca) that does not faU 
 or come under. Sext. 265, 3, aladricrei. 
 
 dvinrooTifieiaiTos, ov, (vnomifieioa) not noted down, 
 unrecorded. Clem. A. I, 704 B. 
 
 dmnrooTaTos, ov, without foundation, ground- 
 less. Polyb. 1, 5, 3. — 2. Unsubstantial, non- 
 existent. Diogenian. apud Eus. IH, 244 C. 
 ApoUon. D. Synt. 174, 19. Iren. 1, 9, 4. 
 Sext. 75, 6. Diog. 7,. 149. — S. Having no 
 hypostasis. Greg. Naz. I, 749 C. 
 
 dvuTToordrfflr, adv. irresistibly. Aristobul. apud 
 -Ems. m, 640 A. 
 
 awTTotTToXos, ov, (vTrooTeWai) frank, open. Jos. 
 Ant. 16, 3, 1. Poll. 4, 21. 
 
 dvimoaroKas, adv. frankly, openly. Dion Chrys. 
 1, 425, 12. Poll. 4, 24. 
 
 dwiTOTayri, rjs, rj, = ammora^Ld. Ephr. I, 72 B. 
 86 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avvTroraicTeto 
 
 195 
 
 afe; 
 
 mnmafraxria, rjtrtu, = diniTrAraKTOs flfu. Ephr, 
 in, 294 D. 
 
 wnmoToxTOS, ov, {{nroTaacra) without order, mixed 
 tip, con/itsed narrative. Polyb. 3, dS, i. 3,38, 
 4. 5, 21, 4. — 2. Unsubjected, not vnorera- 
 
 ytavoi. 
 
 Paul. Hebr. 2, 8. Artem. 192. 
 
 Basii. IV, 260 D. — 3. Insubordinate, refrac- 
 tory, disobedient. Philon 1, 473, 21. Paul. 
 Tim. 1, 1, 9. Tit. 1, 6, 10. Epict. 2, 10, 1. 4, 1, 
 161. Ptol. Tetrab. 61. Basil. Ill, 876 D. 
 — 4. In grammar it is used with reference 
 to verbs having no first aorist ; as dfrnprdva) 
 AnapTTjcra, evpicTKo) €up))o-a>. Zenodot. apud 
 Eudoc. M. 204, pij/ioTO. Bekker. 1087. 
 ammma^ia, as, 17, (ai/ucrdraKTos) insubordination. 
 Basil. IV, 261 A. Ephr. HI, 294 D, et alibi. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2972 D. Theoph. Com. 454. 
 dnin'OTi/iTjTor, ov, (tiTroTi/iaci)) not appraised, not 
 
 assessed. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 11. 
 oiowoTi/xijTias, adv. wiJAom! fteinjr appraised or 
 
 assessed. Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 6. 
 anuTTouXoy, ou, (i/TrouXor) guileless. Philon II, 
 
 469, 29. 
 dwrrovKas, adv. guilelessly. Epiph. II, 432 E. 
 dinmo(j)6pfrjTos, ov, (Jmo^ipw) insufferable, Et. 
 M. 115, 18 'AjtJttoiotos, ainmo^pr\Tos, mnmo- 
 fwvrjTOS. 
 dviwrios, ov, (vTmos) not supine. — Not passive, 
 in grammar ; applied to such middle verbs 
 as Kelpo/uu, viwrofuu, ^= Keipa ipavTov, v'mrm 
 ffiavTov, respectively. Diog. 7, 64. (See 
 also dvT«7rd(r;((a.) 
 avia-raKTos, ov, (in/CTrdfo)) sleepless. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 HI, 829 D. 
 dwaraKTios, adv. sleeplessly. Procl. CP. 860 
 
 B. 
 dwoTeptjTos, ov, (yirrepeoa) not being deprived, 
 not wanting anything, full. Ignat. 708 A, 
 5rai/T0f x'^P^"'!""'"'- P'''otosp. Urin. 262, 15. 
 Theoph. Cont. 322, 22, perpetual f 
 dmarepriTas, adv. without deficiency. Epiph. 
 
 II, 665 D. 
 dwrqs, ov, 6, (di/um) ^ rpaKTevrr]!. Justinian. 
 Novell. 163, 2. Tiber. Novell. 23. Eustrat. 
 2552 A. 
 dvvnKos, 17, 6v, {dviai) conclusive. Sext. 429, 9. 
 di/ui|/'dci), a)o-<B, (t/\//'da)) io raise on Ai(/A, sei up. 
 Sept. Esdr. 2, 4, 12. Sir. 1, 19. 20, 28. 46, 
 20. Antip. S. 51. — Tropically, to exalt, 
 opposed to Traircivds. Sept. Keg. 1, 2, 7. 
 dvinlruxris, ecus, ^, :^ to di'ux/'oCv. Pseud-^(Aan. 
 
 IV, 377 C. 
 avw, adv. up, of place. 5ep<. Reg. 3, 14, 15 
 'Atto ava Trjs x^ovos ravrrjs, from the face of 
 this land. — 'O ava = ijrovpdvios, heavenly, 
 celestial. Joann. 8, 22. /'auZ. Gal. 4, 26 
 'H &(B 'lepovrnXrip.. Phil. 3, 14. Col. 3, 1. 2. 
 — Ta ava fiepq, the upper parts, applied to 
 the West with reference to Constantinople ; 
 Rome being the central point. Chron. 572, 
 
 10. Porph. Cer. 393. — Comparative, dva- 
 repov, above, before. Polyb. 1, 10, 1 Kaddnep 
 dvoTcpov eiirov. Paul. Hebr. 10, 8. — 2. 
 Formerly. Polyb. 1, 7, 2 Ou jroXXoij dvwre- 
 pov xpoyo's T&v vvv \eyop^vav Koipav. — 'O 
 ava, the former. Diod. 16, 21 Toiy ava Kat- 
 pols. 16, 40 Kara tovs dvaripa jfpdvous. — 
 3. Upwards, of time. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 2 Ot 
 aTTO eiKOfTi Kol ava irav (ixpt TrevTrjKQvra -yc-yo- 
 vores, from twenty to fifty. — 4< Adjectively, 
 6 dvardra, the principal. Strab. 8, 1, 2. 
 Philon I, 164, 35. 321, 9 Ta dvaraTa rpia, 
 the three principal. Nicom. 92, hiaipiatis. 
 Diosc. 3, 2, p. 341, Svvapis, its highest power, 
 when it is as strong as it can be. Plut. 
 I, 881 E, deds. Heph. Poem. 5, 1. Athenag. 
 937 B. Galen. II, 234 B. Sext. 3, 11. 318, 
 6 Kara to dvardra, in general. 
 
 dvaSvvos, ov, anodynus, allaying pain. 
 Diosc. 5, 81. 1, 14. 128, Svvapis, an anodyne. 
 Plut. 11, 614 C, <l>dppaKov. Sext. 575, 28. 
 
 dvapoKea, rjira, z=: dvap^Kdi etjtii. Greg. Nyss. 
 I, 529 D. Sophrns. 3440 B. 
 
 dvap.dKos, ov, anomalus, anomalous, irregular, 
 as applied to grammatical forms. Diomed. 
 327, 1, nomina. 
 
 dvapxikayrfros, ov, {op^oKoyea) not confessed, not 
 admitted. Ptol. Tetrab. 47. 
 
 dvap^ras (dvapm-os), adv. without being sworn. 
 Philon n, 203, 38. 
 
 dvavis, t'Sor, r/, a n o n i s , an herb ; called also 
 ovavis. Diosc. 3, 18 (21). 
 
 dvavopaxTTos, ov, innominabilis, not to be 
 named. Just. Apol. 1, 63, Bids = 'laa 
 (niTT). Tatian. 4, p. 813 B. (Compare 
 Just. Apol. 2, 12 eeoK Tov dyivvrjTov koI Apprj- 
 
 TOV.') 
 
 dvamv, incorrect for dvomv. 
 
 dvapeTrfj!, es, (ava, pcTro)) tending upwards. 
 
 Tseud-Athan. IV, 1520 D. 
 dvapvKTos, ov, (opva-a-a) not dug. Epiph. Mon. 
 
 264 B, (jjpeap, natural. 
 dvapvopai (apiopm), to howl. Heliod. 10, 16. 
 dvao-TiKas (dvadea), adv. by pushing upwards. 
 
 Sext. 137, 15. 
 dvarepiKos, rj, ov, (dvarepov) upper. Td dvare- 
 
 piKa p.epj], the upper parts, the inland parts. 
 
 Luc. Act. 19, 1. Epiph. I, 281 C, with ref- 
 erence to Cyprus. 
 dvafftaKoKpos, ov, ((j)dKaKp6s) = dva<j)dkavTos. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 143. 
 di/ax^eXcia, as, 17, (dva^eXris) uselessness. Aquil. 
 
 Jer. 4, 14. Diog. 9, 78, now edited dva- 
 
 paKia. 
 dva^otTos, ov, ((poirda) going upwards. Philon 
 
 I, 35, 30. II, 111, 11. 116, 5. 513, 36. 
 dvaipopos, ov, C<t>cpa) borne upwards, ascending. 
 
 Sext. 478, 3. Pseudo-iXon. 329 B. 
 d^evia, as, f), (S^evos) inhospitality. Diod. 1, 67. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
d^ia 
 
 196 
 
 a^ioTifio^ 
 
 d^ta, as, f), dignity, rank, office. Lucian. I, 64 
 T6v iir d^ias nvd, dignitary. Ant. 11. Eus. 
 
 II, 761 A. Greg. Naz. U, 536 A TSv cV 
 d^iais, V. 1. a^ias. 
 
 d^iayaTrriros, ov, (a^ios, ayaTrdoi) worthy of being 
 
 beloved. Clem. R. 1, 1. Ignat. 701 A. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1316 B. 
 d^layvos, ov, (dyvos) worthily chaste. Ignat. 
 
 685 B. 
 dltan-dXavoTos, ov, (dwoXavto) worth enjoying. 
 
 Stob. II, 561, 2. 
 d^ieiraiveTos, ov, = d^teTraivos. CyriU. A. I, 
 
 452 A. 
 d|iemVeuKTOs, ov, {imrvyxdva) worthy of being 
 
 met or of being sought after. Ignat. 685 B. 
 d^ivdpiov, ov, TO, a little d^ivrj. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7. 
 
 Porphijr. Abst. 338. 
 diivlSiov, OV, TO, = preceding. Jos. B. J. 2, 
 
 8, 9. 
 d^ivofrnvreia, as, fj, (imvreia) axinomantia, 
 
 divination by means of axes. Plin. 36, 19 
 
 (142). 
 d^ivopvym, cov, Ta, =: d§lvm Kal opvyia, axes and 
 
 pickaxes. Porph. Cer. 463. 670, 16. 
 d^ioSaxpvTos, ov, (SaKpvco) worthy of tears. 
 
 Schol. Eur. Med. 1218 (1221), (rujii^opd. 
 d|tdSeKi-or, ov, (Se'xo/iat) worthy of being received. 
 
 Damasc. I, 1596 A. 
 d^Lo8i.r]yr)Tos, ov, (diijyeo^i) worthy of being 
 
 narrated, worthy of narration. Eus. TL, 277 
 
 C. 
 d|ioSdT(os (implying d|idSoTor), adv. by being 
 
 worthily given. Porph. Cer. 253, 18. 314, 8. 
 d^ioemrevKTos =: d^ieniTfvKTOs. Tseud-Ignat. 
 
 Kom. (titul.). 
 d|idfi;Xor, ov, (f^Xof) enviable. Ael. V. H. 12, 
 
 64. Themist. 215, 12 (175 B). 
 dliofijXoaTOs, ov, (fjjXdcB) = preceding. Diosc. 
 
 Prooem. p. 4. Plut. I, 380 E. Gaien. Vm, 
 
 829 B. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 52. 
 d|iof^Ti;roj, ov, (fTji-em) worth seeking. Eus. 
 
 III, 433 A. 
 
 dfidfleos, ov, (fleds) worthy of God, holy. Ignat. 
 
 685 B. 717 A. Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 396 
 
 B. 
 d^ioKara(^pQvrfros, ov, (Karacfipovea)) deserving 
 
 contempt. Iambi. V. P. 418. 
 d^toKrjTTTos, ov, (Xn/i^dvco) worthy of acceptance. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 208 A. X, 20 B, et alibi. 
 d^ioKoyos, ov, worth mentioning. Classical. 
 
 Attal. 106, 19 Qavp^aoTov T(5 ovri /cat d^io- 
 
 Xoyov yeyovev Iva fiaiTiKevs Papaiav aKparSis 
 
 hcuKfj, where iva SiaK^ is the subject of the 
 
 sentence. 
 d^io\oyovp,evos, r), ov, (d^(dXoyos) plausibly said ? 
 
 Dion. H. I, 199, 1. 
 a^iofid8r)Tos, ov, (jiav6dva>) worth learning. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 38. 
 ^(ojuio^c, ei, = following. Dion C. 78, 
 
 21, 2. 
 
 d^Lop.l(TrrTos, ov, (luo-ea) hateful. Plut. II, 10 A, 
 
 537 C. 
 'AiioviKos, ov, 6, Axonicus, an oriental Valen- 
 
 tinian. Hippol. Haer. 286, 13. 
 d^mvoiMiTTOs, ov, (di/o/idfffl) worthy of being 
 
 named. Ignat. 648 A. 
 d^umaBcco, rj<ra), apparently an error for dva^io- 
 nadfco. Tatian. 833 A Mij d^i07ra6ri(n]Te 
 .... naidevea-Bat, do not deem it beneath your 
 dignity. 
 d^umuTT€vopxu = d^ioTTioTos yiyvofuu. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 876. 
 d$ioma-Tia, as, r], (d^ioirioTos) credibility, trust- 
 worthiness. Hipparch. 1004 C. Diod. 1, 28. 
 Sext. 361, 28. — 2. Plausibility. Tatian. 11. 
 25. Hippol. Haer. 4, 29. 
 d^iomaTios, adv. credibly. Cic. Att. 13, 37. 
 Jos. B. J. 1, 25, 5. — 2. Plausibly. Polyb. 
 3, 33, 17. Tatian. 2. 
 d^imrKoKos, ov, (wKeKa) worthy of being twined. 
 
 Ignat. 673 A, a-recpavos. 
 d^ioiroLvos, ov, (woivfj) inflicting deserved punish- 
 ment, an epithet of Athena. Paus. 3, 15, 6. 
 d^ioKpayia, as, fj, (irpd(rira>) worthy act. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 509 A. 
 d^ioTrpeiras (d|t07rpe5r^j), adv. with dignity. 
 
 Ephr. in, 385 E. Nicet. Paphl. 44 A. 
 d^wparos, ov, {opato) worth seeing. PhUon I, 
 
 441, 36. Lucian. 11, 43. 
 a^ios, a, ov, worthy. Classical. Cornut. 42 Td 
 Kokaarrfpiois a^ia, apparently a Latinism for 
 KoXaorrjpLav. Joann. 1, 27 Ov ovK elp.i eya> 
 a^ios Lva Xuo"Ci> ai/Tov Tov Ipavra roii v7rodtj[ia- 
 Tos. YseudoNicodem. I, B, 4. 3 'A^tds e'en-t 
 iva \ap.^dvri p,fTa pd^Sov TrKrjyds rea-trapd- 
 KovTa, he is worthy to receive forty blows with 
 a stick. Theoph. Cont. 808 OfiSc a|toi elmv 
 ovToi lva KoXoi &<Tw oi iap,^oi, these fellows are 
 not icorthy that the iambics should be good; 
 they do not deserve to have better iambics 
 branded on their foreheads. Anon. 358 
 "Afiov ioTiv SjrcDS .... ipevvr)<Ta>(TL Koi dvai^nf 
 'Ka(pr](Ta>a't, it is worth while. — 2. Dignus, 
 a shout of approval at the ordination of a 
 bishop. Eus. H. E. 6, 29 'E(^' m rbv rnvra 
 \aov woTrep v(j) ivos TTvevpaTos deiov KivrjBfvra 
 6p.6(je TrpoBvfJuia jrdoTj Koi /juq. '^XV a^iov 
 imfiofja-at. Socr. 4, 30. 7, 46. Philostrg. 9, 
 10 IloXXot 6e Toij TrapovTos o^Xov ev t^ tov 
 Arjp/}<jilXov KoBibpiaa dvn tov a^tos dve/Sdiui' 
 TO dvd^Los. Eustrat. 2301 D. (Compare 
 Basil. TV, 860 A At jrepi rar eKKXij(7tas oiko- 
 voiiiai yivovTai /lev .... /Sc/Satovin-cu Se napa 
 tS)v Xaav.^ 
 d^ioarpaTriyTjTos, ov, (arpanjyecB) ^ d^iooTpd- 
 
 Tifyos. Dion C. 36, 24, 6, et aUbi, 
 d^toTifiriTos, ov, (niMco) worthy of being honored. 
 
 Philon I, 461, 39. 
 d^ioniws, ov, (jifiT)) worthy of honor. NicoL 
 D. 88. App. I, 3X3, 48. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a^to(f)avri^ 
 
 197 
 
 aopiaTem 
 
 a^io(l>avijs, er, (a^tor, (jjaiva) worthy of being 
 known. Eust. Ant. 613 A. 
 
 a^wa, mo-m, to request, to beg. Pseudo-i)em. 
 279, 8 'A^iovv iva ^oriBrjiTri. Maneih. apud 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 26, p. 460 'A^iaidels 6 jSaeri- 
 \ew ha ... . arroiicpliTfi. Patriarch. 1129 A 
 'H|iou 'iva ixTjbevi dvayyeiXa. "Psevido-Nicodem. 
 
 1, A, 1, 2 'A^Lovnev TO abv jxiyeBos &a'(T€ avrov 
 irapaoTrjffai t^ ^rjpari aov Kal aKovtTOrjvaL. — 
 2> Participle, to d^wineva, things asked for, 
 demands, requests. Diod. 15, 49. 11, 74, ra 
 viro Ilfp(Ta>v. 
 
 a^i(j)i (aiw^os), adv. without a sword. Stud. 
 733 C. 
 
 a^imfxa, aros, rb, dignity, rank, office. Can. 
 Apost. 76, TTjy itna-Komjs, the office of bishop. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 18. 28. — 2. Dignitary, of- 
 ficer. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 72. — 3. 
 Dignity, as a title. Carth. Can. 6. 50, to 
 iftcVepoi/. — 4. Petition? Plut. II, 633 C. 
 — 5. Proposition, sentence, in logic and 
 grammar {subject and predicate") ; called also 
 Ttpmaa-is and \&yos. Plut. II, 1009 B. 1011 
 E. Athenag. 912 B. 
 
 d^im/iarocoj, rj, 6v, (a^ia>iid) of honor, of rank, 
 honorable : dignified. Polyb. 10, 18, 8, irpo- 
 a-Tao-ia, dignified appearance, 33, 9, 1, Kara 
 Tqv im(l>dv€iav. Dion. H. VI, 864, 1. — 
 
 2. Supplicatory. Polyb. 20, 9, 9. 31, 15, 3 
 'A^uopanKas Se Sous ivTo\as e§aTTe(TTei,\e Toiis 
 ■n-pia-fieis, that they should act as entreaters. 
 32, 7, 16, ivToKal. — S. Categorical, positive, 
 not interrogative or relative or hypothetical ; 
 as 6 iwTTOs Tpexet. Sext. 673, 10. — 4. Sen- 
 tentious, using categorical expressions. Diog. 
 
 4, 33. — 5. Substantively, d d^iapanKos, so. 
 avrjp, dignitary, a man of rank, an official. 
 Plut. n, 617 D. Orig. Ill, 449 B. Greg. 
 Naz. in, 241 B. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 34 D. 
 
 a^iapuTiKms, adv. with dignity. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 1088, 12. 
 a^Lmpdriov, ov, to, (d^icopa) petty dignity. Epict. 
 
 2, 2, 10. 
 
 d^iioais, eios, fj, request, prayer, petition. Polyb. 
 22, 7, 1. Diod. 11, 55. 19, 51. Jos. Ant. 
 
 5, 7, 3. Plut. II, 808 D. Martyr. Path. 1417 
 A. Eus. II, 325 C 'Av ovv (ratjjios els Tavrrjv 
 TTjV d^LCixrtv at iirapxtSiTai bwaivrat Kara Totv 
 XpuTTtavav, translated from the Latin, Itaque 
 si evidenter provinciates huic petitioni suae ad- 
 esse valent adversus Christianas. — 2. Rank, 
 dignity, honor. App. II, 48, 88. 110, 45. 
 I, 731, 19 Oi iv d^iwa-ei, officials. Arr. Anab. 
 
 3, 26, 4. — 3. Testimony, proof. Nicol. D. 
 84, Ttprjs. 
 
 d^6cu/os, ov, {^oavov) without statues. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 452. 
 d^ayyia, incorrect for d^ovyyla. 
 d^ovms, ov, belonging to an &^an>. Anthol. 11, 
 
 240. 
 
 d^ovyyia, as, rj, the Latin a x u n g i a , fat, tal- 
 low, grease. Diosc. 2, 208, p. 326. Galen- 
 
 Xni, 333 B. 
 d^ovyyiov, ov, t6, = preceding. Diosc. 1, 179. 
 
 4, 183 (186). Eupor. 1, 154. 2, 68. Galen. 
 
 XIII, 542 A. — Written also d^yiov. 
 
 Moschn. 134, p. 78. Afric. Cest. 294. — 
 
 Also, o^vyytov. Diosc. 2, 3. 98. 3, 9 (11). 
 
 104. Act. 6, 55, p. 114, 38. 
 d^vXla, as, fj, (a^uXor) want of wood. Strab. 
 
 16, 1, 5, p. 267, 13. 
 a|vXos, ov, free from woody substances. Diosc. 
 
 1, 183. 3, 87 (97), gum. 
 d^vp^oTos for da-vp^aros, ov, having come to no 
 
 agreement. Polyb. 15, 9, 1, Koivo\oyia. 
 d^ipx\>a>vos, ov, = d<Tip(^<i>vos. Arr. Anab. 
 
 Prooem. 2, is cXKfjkovs. 
 a^cTTos, ov, (^uo>) unpolished. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 305, 1. Athan. I, 28 C. 
 a^cov, ovos, 6, path, course of conduct. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 2, 9. 18. 9, 12. 
 aoyKos, ov, (SyKos) without bulk. Nemes. 600 
 
 B. 
 doihiKos, fj, 6v, belonging to dotSr). Schol. Heph. 
 
 7, 10. 
 doiSopd^os, ov, (dotSij, pdxopai) fighting with 
 
 song or verses. Lucill. 28. 
 doiSotnjw;, ijy, r], ^= doiSr). Greg. Naz. HI, 
 
 1433 A. 
 doiKUTTos, OV, (pIkI^oi) = doUrjTos. Stud. 805 
 
 D. 
 aoiKos, ov, houseless, applied to nomadic tribes. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 117. 
 doivia, as, fj, (aoivof) abstinence from wine. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 45, p. 215, 1. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 144. 
 dopaaia, as,rj, (ppda) blindness. Sept. Gen. 19, 
 
 11. 
 ddparos, ov, not seeing, that has not seen, un- 
 acquainted with anything ; active. Polyb. 2, 
 
 21, 2, navTos kokov. 3, 108, 6, navrbs heivov. 
 
 — 2. Aoratus, the Invisible One, a gnostic 
 
 figment. Epiphanes apud Iren. 568 B et 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 294, 10. 
 dopaTcos, adv. invisibly. Philon I, 157, 1. Plut. 
 
 I, 891 A. 
 dop^LTos, ov, (d-, orbis) without a tire. Dioclet. 
 
 G. 15, 23. 
 dopyrfras (dopyrjTOs), adv. without anger. Epict. 
 
 3, 18, 6. 
 dopiaraiva, to be dopurros, indefinite. Rhetor. 
 
 IV, 82, 23. 
 dopia-T€va> := dopurreto. Arcad. 142, 4, applied 
 
 to indefinite pronouns, as tov, ra, for nvos, 
 
 Tivi. 
 dopia-Tca, rjo-a, to be indefinite, as a pronoun or 
 
 pronominal word. Apollon. D. Adv. 607, 10. 
 
 536, JP TO dopio'Tovpeva (rroi, iras, <mov). 
 
 Synt. 101, 15 -(T6ai. Herodn. Gr. Enclin. 
 
 1147. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aopi<jTO<; 
 
 198 
 
 wipiaros, ov, indefinite. — 'Aopiarov 'Avofia or ij.6- 
 
 ptov, as Tiff, oo'TLs, OTTolos, oTrdcTOff, TT^. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 636, 12. Apollon. D. Pron. 268 A {bs 
 
 &v). Arcad. 144, 20. Sext. 308, 14. Z)%. 
 
 7, 70. — 2. In grammar, 6 aopurros, se. ;^pd- 
 
 vos, the aorist tense. Dion. Thr. 638, 24. 
 
 Drac. 37, 22. 13, Sevrepos, the second aorist. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 534, 25. Synt. 276, 8. 
 
 Theodos. 1016, 20, d bivrepos. 
 aopuTToibrji, ff, ^ adpicTTOs. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 40, 25. 68, 16. Pron. 264 B. 266 B. C, 
 
 ap6pa, = avrtomiilxu, a Stoic expression. 
 dopitTTcoSmf, adv. ^=. aoplaras. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 68, 20. 
 aopfiriTos, ov, (fipimat) without desire or volition. 
 
 Philon I, 278, 45. 
 aopxis, h (ppxi'S) without testicles. Dion C. 75, 
 
 14, 5. 
 'AovevTivos, ov, d, Aventinus. Dion. H. I, 179, 
 
 6. Strah. 5, 3, 7 To 'K^evrivov opos, Aventi- 
 
 num. 
 dovKTapiTas, the Latin auctoritas. Dion 
 
 C. 55, 3, 4. 
 
 do;(\7)0-ia, as, fj, (dox^riTOs) = drapa^ia, tran- 
 quillity. Sext. 5, 3. Clem. A. 1, 1081 C. 
 
 aoxKvTos, OV, (px^^a) tranquil. Dion. H. I, 24, 
 3. Lucian. II, 848. Sext. 9, 10. 
 
 aoxkrjTois, adv. tranquilly. Clem. A. I, 1072 C, 
 
 diroyyeXXo), to announce, tell. Matt. 28, 10 'Airay- 
 yetXare ToTs ddeX<j>o1s fiov Lva dneX^ayo'tv els 
 TTjy rd\iaiav. — 2. To rehearse. Schol. Arist. 
 Vesp. 1109, jroirnwra. 
 
 dirayyeXTTjp, fjpos, d, (dirayyeWa) announcer. 
 Philipp. 22. Sibyll. 7, 83. 
 
 dnayyeKTiKos, rj, ov, announcing. Porphyr. 
 Aneb. 37, 8. lamU. Myst. 173, 11. — 2. 
 Belonging to expression. Epict. 2, 23, 2, 
 Siva/us, power of expression. Porphyr. 
 Prosod. 103 To dirayyeKriKOV Trjs Xe^eios, 
 enunciation, reading, etc. 
 
 iirayycXTiKms, adv. in delivering. Sext. 44, 
 14. 
 
 dnayKCDvi^ojuii (Jiynaiv), to push away with the 
 elbow : to spurn. Philostr. 242. 561. 
 
 airaypa, aroi, to, (ayvu/ii) fracture. Galen. X, 
 143 C. II, 268 C. 
 
 dvayopivp.a, aros, to, (aTrayopeijco) L. inter- 
 dictwn, prohibition. Epict. 3, 24, 98. Plut. 
 II, 1037 C. 
 
 dirayopcvo^is, ea>s, fj, L. interdictio, prohibition. 
 Philon I, 62, 28. 497, 22. QuintU. 9, 2, 107. 
 Poll. 2, 127.-8. Prohibition, with refer- 
 ence to the negative particle p.17 and its com- 
 pounds. Dion. Thr. 642, 5 'ETripprjfia dirayo- 
 pEva-eais. Lesion. 174 (187), t) p,ri. Apollon. 
 
 D. Conj. 526, 11. — 3. Exhaustion, failure 
 of strength. Plut. I, 937 A. Lilian. II, 
 918. 
 
 Dion Chrys. 
 
 airaiZevreo} 
 
 Lucian. I, 788. 
 
 Adam. S. 362 
 
 OKayopevTfov ^= oci anayopeveiv. 
 
 I, 267, 41. 
 -reos. 
 
 dnayopcvTiKSs, 17, 6v, prohibitive, prohibitory. 
 Philon I, 426, 3. Cornut. 76, twos. Plut. 
 
 II, 1038 A 'H evXd^eia roivvv \6yos dnayopev- 
 TCKos e<m rm croc^m. 
 
 dirayopfVTiKas, adv. by prohibiting. Aristeas 
 16. 
 
 dnayopevai, to forbid, prohibit. Diod. 20, 18 
 Tolff arpanaiTais wupa Kaieiv dmryyopevae, with- 
 out ^17. P?M^ I, 18 E, Ttvi n. Sext. 35, 9 
 ' ATrayopevea-Bm vojia tovto Trpdrreiv (from the 
 active construction dnayopevetv nvi toCto 
 Trpdrreiv). — 2. To ^riue over, to despair of 
 recovery. Epiph. I, 420 C -drjvcu, by the 
 physician. Nil. 556 C, nvd. 
 
 diraypoiKi^opM, (dypoiKi^opm), to become bar- 
 barous. Greg. Naz. I, 1004 C. 
 
 diraymyr], i)s, ^, captivity, bondage. Sept. Esdr. 
 1, 8, 24. Sir. 38, 19. Esai. 10, 4.-8. 
 A leading astray, seduction. Just. Apol. 1, 
 54. 
 
 aTmSiKea, rjtra, (dSiKe'co) to withhold wages. Sept. 
 Deut. 24, 14, p,ut6ov jrewjTos, i:::^ aTrooTfpeo). 
 
 dirq^ovras, adv. (Jmdba>) strangely, improperly, 
 brig. IV, 68 A. 'Plotin. I, 536, 11. 
 
 dirdbai, da-a, (aSm) not to accord, to be discor- 
 dant ; opposed to avvaSaj. Dion. H. V, 247, 7, 
 roC npoeipqfievov. Philon I, 235, 14, t^s dXij- 
 Beias. Plut. II, 108 C. I, 56 D, jrpos n. 
 Just. Cohort. 1 7. Sext. 45, 7. Const HI, 
 936 C, Tois (rvvodois. 
 
 dnaJBavaTl^a, to immortalize. Diod. 1, 2. — 
 With reference to the apotheosis of the em- 
 perors. Just. 1, 21. Dion C. 46, 7, 1. 
 
 dnadavdruTis, ems, 17, apotheosis. Dion C. 60, 
 35, 3. 
 
 ajraflararKT/ids, ou, d, = preceding. Cornut. 
 188. 
 
 aTra^avaToo) ^ dnadavari^o). Oenom. apud 
 £«s. ni, 396 A. Did. ^. 300 B. 716 
 A. 
 
 diraBfis, cs, impassible; imperturbable. Ignat. 
 652 A. 721 B. Plut. TL, 25 D, et alibi. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 25, Beds. Athenag. 908 B. 
 Clem. A. I, 1012 A. — Substantively, to dira- 
 6es, impassibleness ; imperturbableness. Epict. 
 1, 4, 1. Diog. 6, 2. — ?• Not modified, in its 
 natural state ; in grammar. Theodos. 1002, 
 26, not contracted ; as Teixfos. 
 
 dTradrjoTiKos, i), dv, = OTraflijs. Leant. I, 1768 (i) 
 A. B. 
 
 diroBoTvoios, ov, {dirajBjjs, iroicat) that renders 
 impassible, etc. Leant. I, 1768 (i) A. 
 
 dTraiyeipdoijai, i>6i)v, (alycipos) to he changed into 
 a poplar. Strab. 5, 1, 9. 
 
 djraiSEuTeo), rjaa, (aTrai'Seuros) to be rude, coarse. 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 501, 18. Iambi. Math. 
 197 aTraiSevdrj incorrectly for dn-aiSevTij^. 
 Synceli. 174, 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airaiBevTcoi; 
 
 199 
 
 airafjiavpoo) 
 
 diraiSeiras, adv. ignorantly, etc. Tatian. 808 
 A. PUlostr. 11 Z, exeiv twos. 
 
 mt(u6i<Ta-a (al6vtTtTa>), to move rapidly. Diod. 
 2, 53 AajjmdSos oTmidva-croiievris, flaring. 
 
 airala-ios, ov, (aia-ios) inauspicious. Plut. I, 
 327 E. n, 266 D. Polyaen. 8, 23, 82. Poll. 
 1, 162. 
 
 imaurlas, adv. irumspiciously. Orig. I, 1312 
 D. 
 
 oTraiTea, to demand, to ask. Classical. Plut. 
 n, 560 C EuToi (Toi &OKCI .... i\a<Tiiovs te 
 Trpoo-c^Epeiy ™v KaToixofuvaiv Koi yepa /xeyoXa 
 Koi Tifias aTTaiTetv Tois TeBvrjKdariv, = fio/cei 
 onoiTfiv (rifias) wpoa-cj^ipeiv, seems to demand 
 that we should offer, just. Apol. 1, 2 'ATrm- 
 rri<rovTes Kara tov aKpifirj Koi i^eraariKov \oyov 
 T^K Kpiiriv iToaf(Ta<r6ai, se. vjms, that you should 
 judge. Jul. 290 D, hia ^pvcov 6 deos va-g. 
 Macar. 469 B 'ATrairei o-e yap 6 Kvpios tva 
 opyurBfis creavTm. — Sept. Esai. 3, 12. 9, 4. 
 
 14, 4, o mraiTap, exactor, oppressor. — 3. 
 To interrogate, to ask. Strah. 12, 3, 24 
 ' A.'iraiTr)troixev airov rives eltriv. 
 
 oiraiTqpa, aros, ro, (djratTco)) demand. Epict. 
 
 4, 6, 35. Anton. 5, 15. 
 airaiTria-is, eas, r), a demanding. Eus. 11, 884 A 
 
 Axfv Tivos ditaiTTiiTetas rfis nfitjs vireprr(6el<Tr)s, 
 
 bidding highest at auction. Martyr. Clem. R. 
 
 620 A, Sijpoaria, begging in public. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 242, 20, exaction. 
 QTraiTijT^r, ov, o, ■ L. exactor, collector of taxes. 
 
 Basil. TV, 465 A. 469 A, xprnidrav. Justinian. 
 
 NoveU. 17, 8. 30, 3. 128, 16. Just. Imper. 
 
 Novell. 4. 
 imumpio), to suspend, hang. Philon I, 231, 6, 
 
 Tivortj/os. II, 117, 45, ik fuirai/. 470, 4 ^Hs 
 
 6 TToXis ofiiKos avBpamav aTTjjapijTai. Just. 
 
 Frag. 1596 C, rivd twos. Clem. A. I, 580 
 
 C. 
 maiaprjo-is, fas, f), suspension. Clem. A. I, 533 
 
 A. 
 airdiaov, ov, to, L. lumhus, loin, = dXaireKes. 
 
 Protosp. Corpor. 193, 10 ToiiTovs roiis paxiras 
 
 pvas ovopA^fi f) Koivfj (Tvvf)6fLa dndKia. Ptoch. 
 
 1, 269, et alibi ; syncopated ajraKw. [It may 
 
 possibly be a corruption of dXan-eKta.] 
 dn-aKp.r], ^s, ij, decline of age. Longin. 9, 14. 
 
 15, of style. 
 
 airaKovda = aKopdm. Jos. Ant. 6, 6, 2. 
 dit-oKovTi^a, to throw out. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 n, 48, 7. 
 airaKpi^d^opai z= diraKpifioa. Theoph. Cant. 
 
 435. 
 diraKpifiaa-is, (as, fj, ^ aKpi^uxris. Max. Conf. 
 
 Comput. 1225 A. 
 diraKTtov = 8ei dwdyew. Plut. II, 9 F, tw6s 
 
 Twa. 
 airdXaurrpos, ov, (TraXaiarpa) not belonging to 
 
 the palaestra ; not skilled in gymnastics. Mel. 
 
 97. Strat. 64. Iren. 1157 A. 
 
 aTrdKaiaros, ov, (jraXatdm) that does not become 
 old. Agap. 1181 C. Gennad. 167 C. D. 
 Sophrns. 3285 C. 
 
 dirdKapia, as, fj, (epulae, epularis) dish. 
 Lyd. 11. 
 
 *d'KdXyea> (aXycm), to cease to sorrow for any- 
 thing. Thuc. 2, 61, rh •&m. Polyh. 9, 40, 4 
 Ta fiiv aTTdkyovvres Tois eXnia-i. 16, 12, 7 
 ATnjkyrjKvias e'a-n ■^XV^' apathetic, insensible, 
 impassive, hardened. Paul. Epb. 4, 19, to be 
 past feeling. Plut. I, 815 A, to irivBos. 
 Aristid. I, 505, 21. Clem. A. I, 340 A. Hes. 
 AmjKyqKws, dvaia-Br/Tos. (See also 'ATnjXyrj- 
 pevoi.y 
 
 diroKyria-ts, ems, r), insensibility to pain. Heliod. 
 6, 5. 
 
 dn-aXEtTTTeoj' = 8et dirdKeicjjeiv. Anton. 11, 19. 
 
 aTrdKeoTTiKos, r), 6v, (aTraXei^o)) effacing, blotting 
 out. Clem. A. II, 753 A, dimprrifmTos. 
 
 ajroKeiyjfts, cois, fi, = to d7raXei0«», a imping off. 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 37 C. 
 
 andKe^rjo-ts, eo>s, fj, (cmdKc^a) defence, protection 
 against. Clem. A. I, 524 B, tivos. 
 
 dirdKe^TiKos, rj, ov, defensive, protective. Eudoc. 
 M.i. 
 
 dirdkia, as, fj, (djroXdy) softness. Geopon. 1, 8, 
 
 2, of air. 
 
 djraXias, ov, 6, suckling kid. Diog. 8, 20, &im- 
 
 Xlais, changed by the editors into diraXiois. 
 dwaXKayri, ^y, fj, departure, etc. Classical. 
 
 Diod. 15, 43, e/c twos TroirjO-atrBai. 
 dnakXaKTris, ov, 6, (d7raXXd<r(r<i>) deliverer. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 50, 22. 
 aTraXXaxTtdo) ^ airdXKa^eia. Artem. 125. 131. 
 
 Anton. 10, 36. Cyrill. A. I, 204 .B. 
 *dndKKaKnK6s, 17, ov, (aTraXXdo-o-to) capable of 
 
 delivering. Aristot. Probl. 31, 23, 2. Diosc. 
 
 3, 76 (83), <TTp6(j}a>v. Galen. II, 364 E. 
 AiraXKaKTiKms ex""' '" wish to be delivered. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 408, 9. 
 AjTciKKoTpios, ov, (dXXoTpioi) abalienated. Diod. 
 
 11, 76, p. 462, 52, noXireia. Orig. Ill, 796 D. 
 dsrdKXoTptao'Ls, ecus, ^, (aTraXXorptdo)) estrange- 
 ment. Sept. Job 31, 3. Jer. 13, 27, twos, 
 
 estrangement jfrom God. 
 dTrdk6<TTpaKos, ov, (dTToXos, oa-TpaKov) shell-fish 
 
 with a soft shell. Greg. Nyss. II, 192 A. 
 
 Nemes. 544 A : but 520 A ro dirakdoTpaKov 
 
 apparently = dirdKov oa-TpoKov. 
 dTraXocjjpav, ov, ((fypriv) tender-hearted; innocent. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 272 A. 
 dnaXvva, to soften. Classical. [Clim. 940 D 
 
 rfiTaXvp.ivos, perf. part, pass.] 
 &TraKa>(ris, eas, fi, (as if from dTraXdm) i^ dna- 
 
 Xvcrpos. Yseud-Athan. IV, 148 B. 
 aTrafiavpoto (d/xaiipdo)), to illumine. Orph. H. 6 
 
 (5), 6. — 2, To darken completely. Sept. 
 
 Esai. 44, 18 'Ajrr/p.avpafftjO-av toU fiXejrew toIs 
 
 6(j}ddXfiois avT&v, their eyes are closed up, that 
 
 they cannot see. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTrafipXiaKO) 
 
 200 
 
 r/ f. 
 
 dirafiP\l(TKa> (d/ij3XicrKa)), to miscarry. Pint. I, 
 
 1042 B. 647 C, drr^n^Xaxrev. 
 '&7rdfiia-(Ta, r)s, ij, ('Affdjitfia) woman of Apamea. 
 
 Jnscr. 6443. 
 ananTTia-xo) (aij.m(rxa>), to undress. Philon I, 
 
 569, 30. 635, 34. II, 67, 44. 
 dnaii(j)id(a>, da-a, (antpia) to taie off a garment. 
 
 Philon 1, 76,5. 270,9. 362,27. Plut. 11, 
 
 406 D. — EucJiol. 'A7raii<t>id^etv rfju dyiav 
 
 rpdweCav, to remove the cloth spread on the 
 
 holy table, for the purpose of washing it. 
 djra/i0iW/ia, aros, t6, clothes taken off to be 
 
 washed, etc. Stud. 809 C. 
 dwaii(j)ia(7ii6s, ov, 6, an undressing. ■ Cornut. 
 
 178. 
 dirafKpUvvvfii (afK^iivvvtu), to undress. Philon 
 
 I, 117, 30. Plut. II, 516 F. 
 d7ra/i(^i<TKta = preceding. Philon 11, 319, 46. 
 
 Suid. ' ATrafi.(f>ta-K<i>v, diroKdKvTTTav. 
 diravayivixTKoi (dvayiva>(TKu>), to employ a had 
 
 rearfingr, in criticism. Apollon. D. Synt. 126, 
 
 15. 
 dnavdyvcoa-jia, aros, to, a had reading, in criti- 
 cism. Apollon. D. Synt. 146, 24. 157, 10. 
 
 166, 20. 
 diTavd\m(ns, (cos, r), {cmavakia-Koi) a using up, 
 
 utterly consuming. Diod. 1, 41. Orih. I, 
 
 461, 1. 
 diravda-Tatns, eas, f), (dnavia-Tafjiai) departure ; 
 
 emigration. Dion. H. Ill, 1751, 17. Strah. 
 
 4, 1, 13, p. 293, 1. Jos. B. J. 1, 15, 3. 
 diravao'TOfxota :zr: dvarTTOjidca. Dion. H. I, 525, 
 
 15. 
 dTravaxtopea ^=. dvax<op£a>. Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 5, 
 
 V. 1. dvax^^pea). 
 dnavaxoiprja-is :^ dvax'i'pio'i.s. Diod. II, 510, 
 
 32, 7j €K ^LKeXlas. 
 dTravSpi^ofiM (dvdpi^opai), to become manly. 
 
 Callistr. 895. 
 *dTravdi^co (dvdi^to), to pluck off flowers ; to cull 
 
 flowers. Aesch. Ag. fin. 'AXXa tovctS' ip,o\ 
 
 fwraiav yXajca'av S)8* dnavBlo-ai, to talk at 
 
 random. Phryn. P. S. 7, 7, active and pas- 
 sive. — Mid. diravdl^op.ai., to cull for one's self 
 
 Plut. II, 30 C, TTiv laTopiav. Lucian. I, 575, 
 
 et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1141 B. 
 dirdv6icrp,a, aros, to, {diravBl^to) collection of 
 
 flowers ; quintessence. Iren. 441 B. Taras. 
 
 1484 B, TO wapdevLKOV. 
 dnavSpaKoo) = dvBpaKoo), to reduce to charcoal. 
 
 Lucian. I, 416, et, alibi. Poll. 6, 91. 
 diravQp&Tras {dirdvBpamos), adv. not like a man, 
 
 inhumanly. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 5. Plut. II, 
 
 525 C. 
 divdvovpyos, ov, Qiravovpyos) guileless, simple, 
 
 honeil. Plut. II, 966 B. Clemeniin. 1, 11, 
 
 AoyoL. Iren. 545 A. Poll. S, 133. Orig. I, 
 
 948 D. 
 dnavoipyas (dndvovpyos), adv. Ckmentin. 1, 
 
 10. Sext. 690, 22. 
 
 &TTavTax66(v = TravraxoBev. Diod. 13, 49 as v. L 
 
 Lucian. I, 360. 
 dnavTaxodi = dwavraxov, everywhere. Lucian. 
 
 1, 195. 
 
 &TTavTax6(rf ^= TravTaxdo'e. Plut. I, 151 B. — 
 
 3. Everywhere = dnavTaxov. Chron. ] 7. 
 
 16, et alibi. 
 diravTaa, to meet, etc. Classical. Apophth. 
 
 392 C 'Ajravra cis ttjv eKKkrjO-lav, he meets 
 
 them at church. Joann. Mosch. 2941 C Oiic 
 
 dwavra tovto rjp.tv Sovvai ^= ov cn;/i^f'p«, it is 
 
 not for our interest. 
 diravTTj, rjs, rj, = dTrdvrrja-K. Sept. Judic. 4, 22 
 
 as V. 1. Reg. 2, 15, 32. 2, 10, 5 ' Airea-TeiKiv els 
 
 dTcavrrjv aiiTav, he sent to meet them. 3, 2, 8. 
 
 3, 21, 27. 4, 9, 18. 21 'El^X^oy «r dncanriv 
 
 'lou. Clim. 952 C. — 2. Occursus Domini 
 
 — virairavrf). Sophrns. 3749 B (titul.). 
 
 Chron. 22, 10. 
 djrdvTrjo-ts, eas, j], (dnairrdo)) a meeting, coming. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 16, 4 ^'E^iaTrjaav oi wpea^vTcpoi 
 
 TTJs TToXftos Trj d7ravTTj<Tfi avTov, at his coming. 
 
 Esdr. 1, 1, 23 ''E^rjXdev els dndiiTTi(Tiv aira. 
 
 Polyh. 16, 22, 2, 77 irpos roiis iicrds. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 134. — 2. Meeting, at church. 
 
 Apophth. 392 C. 
 dnavTid^ai (dvTid^ai) ^= diravTaa. Proc. II, 301, 
 
 19. 329, 14. 
 d7rafTL7rp6(Tco7ros, ov, :^ dvrmpoirayiros. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 461 A, diravnnpoo-onTov twos, = dvn- 
 
 Trpotrdmas. 
 diravrXrjTeov = 8et diravTXeiv. Geopon. 6, 18. 
 &TrdvTOTe =^ irdvTOTe. Apollon. D. Adv. 603, 
 
 26. 620, 25. Synt. 138, 2, et alibi 
 dndvuidev ^= drro ava>6ev, adv. from over. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 16, 20 'AirctTTT) dndva>6ev avTov. Reg. 
 
 2, 11, 20 To^eiovcTLv dirdvwBev Toii Telxovs .... 
 dno avu>6ev Tou Telxovs. 2, 20, 21 ATreXci/tro- 
 pjxi aTrdvaidev Trjs TroXems, / will depart from 
 the city. 4, 10, 31 Ouk aTrearr] dndvioBcv dftap- 
 nS)v. Symm. Prov. 24, 18. 
 
 S.7ra^, adv. once. Sept. Nehem. 13, 20 "Aira^ 
 Kal Sis, once and twice, several times. Mace. 
 
 I, 3, 30. 2, 3, 30 "Etj ana^, once more. 3, 1, 
 
 II, (COT ivtavTov, once a year. Strah. 4, 4, 6, 
 p. 311, 4. Paul. Phil. 4, 16. Thess. 1, 2, 18. 
 Apollon. S. 2, 16. 26, eipjjTai ^ Xe^ts, the word 
 occurs hut once. Erotian. 18 Ta cara^ elprj- 
 fieva, words used or occurring only once. 148, 
 e'ipriTm. Phryn. 226 Tots aira^ fiprnifVOLS. 
 Sext. 32, 2 ToCto fie Six^is Xf'yeTat, Sira^ fuv 
 .... Ka6' cTepov 8e Tpdnov. 63, 16 "Ana^ fie, 
 secondly. Cyrill. H. 345 B 'Edi/ fie to dira^ 
 dTroruxjis. Did. A. 816 C Ovx aira^, ^ 
 oiSap,as, by no means. Mai. 178, 12 IIpos 
 ana^. 
 
 2. Time, once, with regard to repetition, 
 r. fois (modern Greek <j)opd, /3oXd). Sept. 
 Judic. 15, 3 'HSaapai Kal to aira^ diro tS>v 
 dXXocfiiXXav. Reg. 2, 7, 7 OiiK dycSrj avTtj ij- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTra^aTrXoJ? 
 
 201 
 
 aTTflspaXo'vo)? 
 
 /SovX^ rjv i^ov\ev(raTO 'Axi'T6(f>e\ to a7ro| roO- 
 To, this once. Ps. 61, 12 "AttoI cXaXijo-cf o 
 flfos, 8uo raOra ^Kovo-a. 88, 3 "Aira^ afioaa 
 iv T& hy'uo fiov « t^ AaviS ^jf€V(To|^,al. Inscr. 
 
 5072 "AttoI 8vo, too iimes, toice Tfiv 
 
 Tpimi' ciTra^, o/" iAe iAree ft'mes To fiev 
 
 jtpS>TOV aira^, the first time ""Ev &jra^, 
 
 once. Apophth. 237 B To Sna^ tovto (pepai. 
 244 C ToOto 8e <rv &na^ (j)aya)v. 296 C M^ 
 eiTTTjs fioi oXXo atra^ i^cKdfiv, again. 344 D 
 Kara Sna^ virayeis ffKi^ofievos, every time, 
 always. 857 A To 7rpS>Tov (jjvye Sma^, to Sev- 
 Tfpov (j>vye, TO Tpirov yeKoO popxpala. — 3. 
 Once, once upon a time, formerly. Sept. 
 Judic. 16, 20. 20, 30 Suj^i/^av trpos Trjv Ta- 
 ^aa its ana^ Koi Sara^, as at other times before. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1 736 D 'He fie iroKiv S.ira^ Kadrj- 
 pevos pera rau dBeXcj^au. 
 
 iira^anXas (Sira^ dTrXas), adv. L. omnino, on 
 the whole, in general ; in a word. Lucian. I, 
 551. Clemenlin. 11, 32. Tatian. 853 C. 
 Sext. 284, 28. Orig. I, 697 A. 680 C. 
 
 dira^la, as, ij, (a^ia) worthlessness, ignominy, 
 indignity. Epict. 1, 2, 10. Sex*. 558, 32. 
 Diog. 7, 105. 
 
 oiTc^laKTis, eios, fj, (aTra^joo)) contempt. Polyh. 
 Frag. Histor. 42. Dion. H. I, 27, 7. 11, 
 1017, 15. 
 
 mrapd^aTos, ov, (wapa^mva)) inviolable. Epict. 
 Enchir. 50, 2, vopos. Plut. II, 745 B. 885 
 
 B. Just. Apol. 1, 53, elpappivrj, inevitable. 
 Phryn. 313, condemned; cmapmTqTos recom- 
 mended. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 60, Trpopprj- 
 irets, infallible, that came to pass. — 2. Un- 
 changeable, perpetual. Paul. Hebr. 7, 24, 
 iepaMruvr). Plut. II, 410 F. — 3. Not trans- 
 gressing. Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 2. Apion. 2, 41. 
 
 dirapa^dTCis, adv. inviolably; unerringly. Epict. 
 2, 11, 17. 2, 15, 1. Clem. A. I, 961 C. — 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 391, 9, assuredly, most 
 certainly. 
 
 ditap^XTfTos, ov, (napa^oKKa) incomparable. 
 Philon n, 509, 8. Hippol. 600 C. Orig. H, 
 1168 B. 
 
 (iTrapa/SXijTcBs, adv. incomparably, beyond com- 
 parison. Clementin. 2, 40. 17, 7. 18, 22. 
 CijriU. A. i,i7S D. 
 
 airapayyeXras (TrapayycXXoj), adv. without being 
 ordered. Polyb. 16, 3, 1, avvi^aKov SKkq- 
 
 Xoiff, 
 
 dnapdypairros, ov, = following. Pseudo-J)«ow. 
 
 473 B. 
 dnapdypacjios, ov, (rrapaypdfjxo) undefinable. 
 
 Polyb. 16, 12, 10. — 2. Unexceptionable. 
 
 Simoc. 170, 21. 
 dirapdyaiyos, ov, Qirapdya) constant. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 94, 3 To fiovtpov Kai djrapdytoyov ttjs 
 apeTrjs. 
 
 airapaytiyms, adv. constantly, firmly, infallibly. 
 Hierocl. C. A. 52, 2. 
 26 
 
 airapaSeiypdno-Tos, ov, (jrapafiety/jarifo)) not 
 shown. Ptol. Tetrab. 170. 
 
 aTrapdSeKTos, ov, (TrapaSexopm) inadmissible. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 213, 23. — 2. Unsuscep- 
 tible. Philon I, 563, 30. 311, 25, Tixvr)s. 
 Apollon. D. 53, 11, t^s t&v apBpav napaBe- 
 o-ews, do not take the article. Clem. A. I, 
 1172 A. Achmet. 186, that cannot hold 
 water. 
 
 awapdScTos, ov, (jrapandripi) = dnapd^rfTos. 
 Vs&idi-Ignat. 784 A TA tou navTOKparopos 
 6eov dwapaderov, incomparableness. Diog. 7, 
 181. Basil. I, 569 A. Greg. Nyss. I, 765 
 
 airapdBpawTTos, ov, (jrapaSpavm) irrefragable. 
 
 Eus. U, 941 B. Pseud-^;Aam. IV, 1585 A. 
 
 Stud. 1688 C. 
 airapaKakuTTTais {dirapaKoKmrroi!), without dis- 
 guise, openly. Aster. 344 C. 
 aTrapoKXrjTiKds, rj, 6v, (napoKKrjTtKds) cheerless, 
 
 dismal. Clim. 668 B. 
 d7rapdK\r)Tos, ov, inflexible. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2905. — 2. Cheerless, dismal. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1195 C. 
 aTrapoKoXovdrjo-ia, as, f/, (dnapaKoKoidriTos') igno- 
 rance. Epiph. I, 1021 C. 
 airapaKoKoidrjTos, ov, (wapaKoXovdeco) ignorant. 
 
 Epiph. I, 893 B. 
 dnapaKoXovBtjTiDs, adv. inconsistently. Anton. 
 
 2, 16. Plotin. n, 732, 7. 
 airapaKopuTTos, ov, (TrapaKopI^at^ not carried 
 
 away. Cyrill. A. X, 125 A. 
 dnapaXeiitros, ov, (n-apaXetVo)) complete. Eus. 
 
 II, 49 A. 
 dTrapaXeiirras, adv. without omission : earnestly. 
 
 Orig. IV, 269 C. Did. A. 917 A. Epiph. 
 
 n, 213 A. 
 aTrapaXXaKTos, ov, (napaXKda-a-ai) exactly like. 
 
 Diod. 2, 50, p. 162, 67, Kara tov Tvnov Kai to 
 
 XP^H^ rivi. Dion. H. I, 388, 7, opoionjs, 
 
 exact likeness. Philon I, 370, 31. Nicom. 
 
 68. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 7, unchangeable. Plut. 
 
 I, 825 C, uniform. Ptol. Tetrab. 7. Sext. 
 
 226, 32. Hippol. Haer. 240, 43, immutable. 
 
 Orig. I, 492 B, IlavXov, exactly like Paul. 
 dirapaXXdKTOJS, adv. exactly. Sept. Estli. 3, 13, 
 
 10. Gemin. 829 B. Nicom. 104, without 
 
 change. Athen. 1, 47. Plotin. I, 181, 5. 
 dirapoKXa^ia, as, rj, unchangeableness. Plut. II, 
 
 1077 C. Sext. 212, 18, exact likeness. Diog. 
 
 7, 126. 
 (iTrapaXffyioToy, ov, (TrapaXoyl^opai) not deceived. 
 
 Aristeas 31. Epict. 1, 14, 12. Clem. A. 11, 
 
 425 A. Basil. Ill, 296 B. 
 aTrapaXoyio-Tojf, adv. without deceiving. Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 25. 
 dirapoKoyos, ov, -^ ov TrapdXoyos. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 380. 
 drrapaXdyas, adv. =z oii TrapaXdyios. Arcad. 
 
 145, 18. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airapafiiKTa><! 
 
 202 
 
 airapefi^aro)'; 
 
 dwapa/xiKTojs (napa/jiiyvviii), adv. without being 
 
 mixed. Orig. IV, 232 D, tov yjrciSovs- 
 aTrapafiLWTjTos, ov, (jrapafuKKdofiai) unrivalled^ 
 
 incomparable. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 3. Just. 
 
 Or. 5. 
 djrapapXXor, ok, (irapditiKKos) = preceding. 
 
 Cerfr. II, 102, 12. P«eZ^. 905 B. C. 
 dnapdiMvos, ov, (napaiieva) fleeting, transient. 
 
 Secund. 638. 
 dnapdiraaros, ov, (TrapaTreWio) not to be per- 
 suaded, obstinate. Dion. H. HI, 1650, 10. 
 
 Poll. 6, 124. 
 dirapamhuTTos, ov, (jrapairoSifo)) unimpeded. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 28. Hices. apud Athen. 
 
 15, 39. £pic<. 1, 1, 10, et alibi. Galen. U, 
 
 247 B. Sext. 328, 11, unimpaired. Orig. 
 
 m, 812 A. 
 anapaiTohirrruis, adv. without being impeded. 
 
 Epict. 2, 13, 21. 3, 24, 39. Sext. 640, 22. 
 dnapanolrfroi, ov, (yrapairoum) not to be counter- 
 feited ; peremptory. Cyrill. A. II, 56 A. 
 
 VI, 53 C. 112 B. Nicet. Paphl. 32 B. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 86, irapayyeXia. 
 dirapao'dXevTos, ov, (irapacrdKevoj) not to be shaken 
 
 or changed. Chrys. I, 427 D. Damasc. 11, 
 
 249 C. Pcfrph. Novell. 255. 
 dnapaa-dksvTais, adv. unchangeably. Epiph. 11, 
 
 264 D. Basilic. 1, 1, p. 11. 
 dirapaoTjfiavTos, ov, (TrapaoTjp^iva) unnoticed. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 36. Orig. IV, 156 A. 
 
 Athan. 1, 156 C. 
 aTrapaoTipeiaiTos, ov, (oTj/iftdffl) = preceding. 
 
 Diosc. 1, prooem. p. 2. 
 dirapdoTj/ios, ov, = oil irapdoTjiios. Cyrill. A. 
 
 IX, 540 C. 953 D. 
 d7rapa(ricevdaT(os (dirapatTK^vaoros), adv. =:z dira- 
 
 paa-Kevas, without preparation. Clementin. 
 ^ 1, 9. 
 dirapacrxjjfidTia-Tos, ov, (TTapaiT-)(r]fi,aTi^a>) having 
 
 no corresponding form. Drac. 36, 11 Oiibe- 
 
 Tfpov dirapatrxrifidTiarov dptrtviKa, a neuter 
 
 noun having no corresponding masculine 
 
 form ; as fieXi. 
 dirapaTtjprjTos ov, (rraparripeaj) unobserved. Orig. 
 
 in, 1192 A. 
 drraparripriTas (airapaTrjprfros), adv. without pre- 
 caution. Polyb. 3, 52, 7. 14, 1, 12. Diad. 
 
 20, 41. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 3. Orig. IV, 369 A, 
 
 carelessly. 
 dwapdrpeiTTos, ov, (irapaTpiirio) inevitable : in- 
 exorable. Plut. II, 745 D. Poll. 8, 10. 
 dirapaTpiTTTas, adv. inevitably : inexorably. 
 
 Anton. 1, 16. 
 airapdrpaiTos, ov, (T(Tpcocriwa) intact : inviolable. 
 
 Philostrg. 477 A. Phnt. 11, 20 A = dn-apd- 
 
 Tpenros. Nicet. Paphl. 32 B. 
 andpav^os, ov, (7rapav^dva>) not increasing. 
 
 Galen. YllI, 150 D. 
 airapd<p6apTos, ov, (irapacfjOeipta) not corrupted, 
 
 Pseudo-Z)/o)i. 473 B. 592 A. 
 
 dirapa^edpras, adv. vnthout being corrupted. 
 
 Pseudo--DJore. 477 D. 
 dirapd<^6opos, ov, = dirapaK^Oafrroi. Cyrul. A. 
 
 1, 577 C. IV, 289 A. 
 
 dirapa(j)v\aKTos, ov, (jrapacjjv'Xdcra-a)) unguarded. 
 Ephr. m, 212 E. 
 
 d'n-apa(f)v\dKTios, adv. unguardedly. Eus. H, 
 317 A. 
 
 dnapaxdpoKTos, ov, (irapaxapdira-a) not counter- 
 feited. Cyrill. A. VII, 208 C. Fseud-Athan. 
 IV, 989 C. D. Simoc. 136, 16. 
 
 dirapaxapdKTois, adv. vnthout being counterfeited. 
 Orig. IV, 196 A. 
 
 aTrapd^vTos, ov, (napaxeai) not diluted with sear 
 water, as wine. Diosc. 5, 9, p. 695. Erotian. 
 130. Plut. n, 968 C. 
 
 d.Ttapa\iipriTos, ov, {napaxf>p^''>) unyielding, steady, 
 firm, as a soldier. Polyb. 1, 61, 3. Dion. H. 
 IV, 2037, 5. 2138, 2. Plut. 11, 10 A. 
 
 dTrapaytop^ro)?, adv. without yielding, steadily, 
 firmly. Polyb. 5, 106, 5. 
 
 dirapyvpl^a, io'to, (apyvpoi) L. adaero, to ap- 
 praise, = hiaTijiS). Themist. 353, 23 (292 
 D). Lyd. 232, 9 Tow TroXc/iOuf dnr/pyvpi^eTO, 
 he bought peace. Basilic. 5i, i, 12. Porph. 
 Adm. 220, 15 M^ dnapyvpi^cadai Trap aiirov. 
 
 d77apyvpi(rp.6s, ov, 6, {dirapyvpl^ai^ L. adaeratio, 
 appraising. Jtistinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § rf. 
 Novell. 130, 4. 
 
 dnapyvpoa = dnapyvpi^ai. Artem. 73. 
 
 aTrapeyKKiTos, ov, (jrapeyieKivai^ inflexible, im- 
 mutable. Nicom. 106, vojios. Galen. IV, 
 669 D. Xn, 502 B. Iambi. V. P. 36. Did. 
 A. 301 B. Pseudo-Dion. 473 C. 856 C. 
 917 A. 
 
 aTrapeyicXiTms, adv. inflexibly, etc. Galen. IV, 
 669 A. 
 
 aTrapeyxeiprjTias (dTrapeyxfipriTos), adv. irrepre- 
 hensibly. Diod. 4, 78. 
 
 dirapeyxvTos, ov, (wapfyxfto) ^= dnapdxvros. 
 Athen. 1, 48, p. 27 A. 
 
 djrape/iTrdStoTos, ov, (wape/XTroSifo)) = dvapmro- 
 fijoTos. Nicom. 85. Epict. 1, 1, 10 as v. 1. 
 Ench. 1, 2. Sexf. 633, 7 as v. 1. 
 
 diTapcpiiroSiaTws, adv. :^ dnapanoSicrrcDs. Epict. 
 
 2, 13, 21 as V. 1. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 597, 
 
 17- . 
 drmpip.<paTos, ov, (yrapcfixj>aiva>) not denoting, not 
 
 indicating. Apollon. D. Pron. 270 A, yeVou?. 
 
 299 B, See'^eo)?. Clem. A. I, 1365 B, ewoi'as. 
 
 — 2. Infinitive, in grammar. Dion. T/ir. 
 
 638, 7, eyicXio-ts, <Ae infinitive mood. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 37, 13. iesSon. 172 (185). Gell. 1, 
 
 7. Drac. 39, 17. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 
 
 33. Synt. 226, 20. 31, 6. Sext. 46, 1. 
 d7rape/x0dT<us, adv. nof definitively. Epiph. I, 
 
 277 D. 325 C. ni, 52 C — 2. Infinitively. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 361 C, dvayivaa-Keiv "to 
 
 d' airoiva hixf<rdai." Synt. 78, 16. Moer. 
 
 223. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
wrrapevOvfjLrjTo^ 
 
 203 
 
 a'iraT7}T0'; 
 
 aimpevBiiiTfros, ov, (irapcvBvfieoiJuu) not carelessly 
 considered. Anton. 10, 8. 
 
 dirapevdvfirjTas, adv. not negligently. Anton. 6, 
 53. 
 
 airapevoj^riTos, ov, (irapevoxXfo) not troubled or 
 annoyed. Plut. II, 118 B. 
 
 airapea-Kto, to be dissatisfied with anything. 
 Afric. 72 A ' Airapea-deis toIs vtto Sv/iewv 
 Koi Aevl wpax6eia-iv- Hippol. Haer. 82, 24, 
 airavra. 524, 26. Herodn. 5, 2, 11 'Atrripe- 
 CTKOVTO re avTOv t^ ^ia. 
 
 mrapeiTTOs, ov, :=z firj or ouk dpeords. Epict. 
 Frag. 97, tm flea. Orig. I, 673 C. 1237 C. 
 
 airapriyopjiTas (cmapnjyop-qTos), adv. inconsolably. 
 PUlon n, 196, 42. M/. 196 B. 
 
 cmapivrj, rjs, fj, = apKciov, ^avBiov. Diosc. 4, 105 
 (107). 136 (138). 
 
 cmapKTeov ^ Set ajrapxeirBm. Philon I, 533, 
 47. Clem. A. I, 496 B. 
 
 airapvfonai, to renounce. Herm. Vis. 3, 6, tov 
 Kvpiov. Aihan. H, 1308 C, t^i/ m(Tnv, refer- 
 ring to the lapsed. Pallad. Laus. 1170 A 
 SavTov ra KocrpAO catapvrjfTaiicvos r^ anora^a- 
 /levos. [Herm. Sim. 1 Smapvrjtrcu, ^= carapvfi- 
 (rairflai.] 
 
 anapvr\<ndeta, as, fj, (apvr]<ri6eos) the denial of 
 God. Epiph. I, 264 E. 
 
 airapvrja'is, etos, r], (anapveofiai) denial. Philon 
 n, 438, 24, disowning. Martyr. Areth. 21, 
 of Christ. Nicet. Byz. 724 A. 
 
 mmpo&evTos, ov, {irapoheva) impassable, inacces- 
 sible. Diod. 17, 67. 
 
 airappTja-iaiTTos, ov, {Trapprj<Tia(opAii) deprived of 
 freedom. Polyb. 23, 12, 2. 3. Philon n, 
 428, 22. Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 4. Plut. H, 51 C. 
 606 B. Basil. HI, 296 B. — 2. Not speak- 
 ing freely, not frank ; active. Cic. Attic. 
 9, 2. 
 
 mrapprja-iaaras, adv. without irappr)(rla. Philon 
 I, 477, 19. 
 
 anaptrevoto ^ airappcvoa. Hippol. Haer. 166, 
 91. Method. 149 B. 
 
 HirapiTis, ems, r], {airaipa) a setting out on a 
 march, a going out, departure. Sept. Num. 
 33, 2. Dion. H. I, 112, 2. 182, 10. Jos. 
 Ant. 17, 9, 3, ij e'l AtyuffTou. PoiZ. 1, 102. 
 
 diraprdm, to hang, etc. Classical. Jos. Ant. 
 12, 5, 4, p. 610, eK rai' rpax^^ov nvd. Sext. 
 299, 16 ' AmripTqfiivas t&v .... ij^ij' iyvairjie- 
 vav, depending. — 3. To separate. Dion. H. 
 VI, 1022, 12 ' AinjpTrifievoi roir xP^^°''^i ^^*^ 
 in time. Siraft. 7, 3, 2, p. 14, 4 ' Ain)pTrjp.i- 
 i/os (Sv eii; 6 Xdyos, inconsistent, discrepant. 
 
 dmprripAi, aros, to, pendant for the ear. Syncell. ' ' 
 253, 16. 
 
 dirdprria-ts, eas, ^, suspension: dependence. 
 Clem. A. I, 553 A. Plotin. II, 899, 19, dn 
 aXXijXcai». — 2. Separation. Philon I, 209, 
 3. 415, 13. 
 
 dirdpn, written also dir Spn, adv. from now, 
 
 henceforth, from henceforth. Matt. 23, 38. 
 26, h. 64. Joann.l, 52. 13, 19. 14, 7. 
 Apoc. 14, 13. 
 
 *awapTia, as, fj, (aTrapTdco) = aTTOo-fcev^, furni- 
 ture (F. meubles) : baggage. Hippon. 25 
 (54). Sep*. Num. 10, 12. Deut. 20, 14. 
 Judith 2, 17. 
 
 dwapn^o), to complete. — Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86 
 ' A7njpn<Tp.evos a-rixos, complete verse, a verse 
 consisting of a complete sentence ; as Horn. 
 n. 7, 1. 
 
 dirapTJOj, ^, = dirapTta. Plut. 11, 205 C 'Atto/)- 
 Tiov irpoypd^eiv, bona proscribere, to advertise 
 for sale. 
 
 airaprurpa, arcs, to, (oTraprifo)) completion. 
 Ignat. 705 A. Symm. Reg. 3, 7, 9. 
 
 dirapna-p.6s, ov, 6, completion, perfection. Dion. 
 H. V, 186, 12, finish of style. Luc. 14, 28 
 El epfet Ttpos diraprujpmi, whether he havi suf- 
 ficient to finish it. Apollon. D. Adv. 532, 7. 
 — 2. Ending, as applied to the oaesural 
 pause. Drac. 126, 3. 
 
 carapxat^o) (^apxat^o), to render ancient ; to rep- 
 resent as ancient. Galen. U, 363 C. Athen. 
 1, 36. 
 
 dirapxr], ^y, fj, the first fruits, applied to the 
 sacramental bread. Sophrns. 3989 A. 
 
 drrdpx'i'iv, ovtos, 6, (apxoiv) ex-governor. Roman. 
 et Porph. Novell. 246. 
 
 aTras, aaa, av, ^=. nds. Diod. 11, 60 Tas dwd- 
 <Tas eix^ TpiaKocrias. Aristeas 29 Xoipis dird- 
 (njs opyfjs, without any anger. 
 
 drrao'^oXda) (dTr/SoXoai), to cover with soot. 
 Diosc. 5, 87. 140 (141). 
 
 dirauitd^oiuu {d(TiTd^opm), = dirordatrojuu, to 
 take leave, bid farewell. Luc. Act. 21, 6, 
 cSO^rjKovs. Himer. p. 194. 
 
 AiracTTioovv ;= anas Tts oSv, any one whatever. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 36 C. 
 
 diraiTxoKcaj (dcrp^oXeo)), to occupy, employ, en- 
 gage. Clementin. 40 B, dm nvos. 13, 3 To 
 TTVCvpji iiTTO Tov VTTVOV d7rrj(TXo\rip,evov e;(ouo-a. 
 Lucian. Ill, 41. Clem. A. I, 209 B, Tfjs oKrj- 
 6cias, keeps off. Herodn. 1, 5, 1. 7, 2, 11, 
 els eavTtjv to fiiXr) Kal to. aKovna tS>v ttoXe- 
 p,ia)v. 
 
 diraa-xdXria-is, eas, ij, the being occupied with 
 anything. Epiph. I, 733 C. 
 
 dn-aorxoXia, as, i], = preceding. Strab. 6, 4, 2, 
 p. 459, 14. 
 
 diraTaiav, incorrect for aTtareav. Apocr. Act. 
 Pet. et Paul. 32. 
 
 divaTrjKos, 7), ov, deceiving. Athenag. Legat. 27, 
 dv6pam<ov. Basil. IV, 1013 B. 
 
 diraTqiw., aros, to, a beguiling. Mel. 112. Aen. 
 Tact. 71, stratagem. 
 
 drrdTTjo-is, eas, f), (dnarda) a beguiling, bewitching. 
 Sept. Judith 10, 4. 
 
 dirdrriTos, ov, (narea) untrodden. Anthol. IV, 
 152, opos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTraTpaKov<T( 
 
 0ei<i 
 
 204 
 
 aireipao'ro'; 
 
 ajrarpaKovo'Sfls, write & TrarpaKovo-deis, which he 
 having heard from the Father ; a barbarous 
 compound. Damasc. Ill, 837 B Mvrniriv 6 
 XpnTTor tSiv ^poTotTtTocov iirSiv, °A irarpaKov- 
 (rdels Toit aTTOO-ToXois- ecf))]. 
 
 airaiyacrfia, aros, to, (awavyd^ai) a flashing forth, 
 radiance, effulgence. Sept. Sap. 7, 26, 0cb- 
 Tos diSlov. Philon I, 337, 19. 35, 12. II, 
 356, 38, TTjS fuiKapias koI TpurfuiKapLas (jjv- 
 a-etos. Paul. Hebr. 1, 3, rrjs So'lijs. Tatian. 
 15, p. 840 A. Clem. A. II, 325 B. 
 
 anavyaa-pos, ov, 6, a flashing forth. Plui. 11, 
 934 D, et alibi. 
 
 aTravya<TTiK6s, fj, 6v, effulgent. Greg. Nyss. I, 
 73 D. 
 
 inavSria-LS, ems, fj, = to dnavSav. Agathin. 
 apud Orib. II, 396, 4. 
 
 airavdaSeco = dnavdaSid^opai, djravBaSilofUit. 
 Cels. apud Orig. I, 852 C -rja-dai. 
 
 aTravdaSidCto (aiSaBm^ai), to speak or act boldly 
 or impudently. Philon II, 441, 31. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 529 B, V. 1. afiSaSi'fo). — Mid. dnav- 
 6a8id(opm = active. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 3. 
 Plut. n, 766 C. Cels. apud Orij?. I, 1288 B, 
 TTfpi Sv ouK lo-acrt. Eus. VI, 1 6 1 A. Xeo. 
 Novell. 122, npos tov vopov. 
 
 mravKi^opm (avki^opaC), to lodge or live or stay 
 aviay from. Dion. H. Ill, 1725, 10, ttjs m- 
 
 Xf(Uf. 
 
 drrai^ms, eons, rj, (ai'lj/trts) diminution. Longin. 
 7,3. 
 
 iiravmi, adv. ^ (iTraiio-Tms, incessantly. Dion. 
 C. 37, 46, 4. 
 
 inavTopaTi^ai (avTopaTi^O)), to produce spon- 
 taneously. Philon 11, 131, 38. 217, 12 -trdat. 
 Plut. II, 717 B. — 3> To come up spontane- 
 ously. Philon I, 93, 26. Orib. II, 66, 11. 
 
 &iravxevi^a> (au;(evi'f<a), to cut the throat, to 
 butcher. Diod. II, 529, 58, oKKr^Kovs. Phi- 
 lon n, 372, 23, nvd. Pliilostr. 722, ravpov. 
 — 2. To break away, to break loose, to be 
 refractory. Philon I, 305, 16. 413, 11. II, 
 20, 42, rav vopav. (Compare 404, 36 Tov 
 av-)(iva periapov i^aipei (^pvarropevos.) 
 
 ttTracpriTos, 6v, (d(j>dci>) to be handled. Sibyll. 7, 
 129. 
 
 diTa<ppl.(a> (d^pi^ai), to shim, to scum. Diosc. 5, 
 31, pc\i. Galen. VI, 126 F. Orib. I, 209, 2. 
 384, 10. 
 
 dird(j)piais, eas, fi, = to aTrat^pifeiv. Caesarius 
 1049. 
 
 d7rd)(6opai, see ane^^dopat. 
 
 dTreyyovT), rjs, t], (iyyovrj) L. abneptis, third grand- 
 daughter. Antec. 3, 6, 4. ' 
 
 aTreyyoi/os, ov, 6, (eyyovos) L. abnepos, third 
 grandson. Antec. 3, 6, 4. 
 
 dTreySvais, eas, fj, t^ d7rfK8v(Tis. Paul. Col. 2, 
 11 as V. 1. 
 
 dneyvma-pevas, adv. desperately. Plut. I, 537 
 B. 
 
 dneM^co {iBi^ai), to disaccustom, to unteach. 
 
 Philostr. 532, nvds nva. Porphyr. Abst. 93, 
 
 rt Tivos. Soz. 868 B -a6rjvai twos. 
 direiBapxta, as, fj, (neidapxia) insubordination. 
 
 Dion C. Frag. 57, 18. 
 dweideo), to disobey. Sept. Josu. 5, 6, ivTo\S>v. 
 
 Sir. 2, 15, prjparav. 
 direiBia, as, 17, = dmiBeia. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 
 120, 4. 
 aTTeiKafm, to imagine. Diod. 15, 65, iroielv n. 
 direiKaa-pos, ov, 6, likeness, imitation. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 315. Epiph. II, 521 B. 
 direiKoviia (etKovifm), to model,' to form afier. 
 
 Mel. 11. 26, nvi n. Philon I, 4, 5. 106, 37. 
 
 154, 40 -la-d^vai irpos n. 289, 9 -la-Orjvai. ?« 
 
 Tu/os. CTm. .4. I, 257 A. Basil, m, 477 
 
 C. 
 dTreiKovia-pa, aros, to, likeness. Philon J, 4, 9. 
 
 33, 25. Theophil. 1, 10, vexpav dvBpdnrav. 
 
 Clem. 4. n, 440 A. BasU. Ill, 477 C. 
 direiKovicTTeov = Set aTreiicovL^etp. Method. 
 
 69 A. 
 dnetKos, OTos, TO, (eiKas, fiKo) improper, unfair. 
 
 Sext. 18, 10, 8idKey€a-6ai. 
 aTretXco), to threaten. Sept. Gen. 27, 42 'AirfiXei 
 
 <7ot TOV diroKTeivai, threatens to kill you. — 
 
 Mid. direiKeopai = aTretXeoo. Luc. Act. 4, 
 
 17, avTols. Polyaen. 7, 35, 2. Clem. A. I, 
 
 340 C. 
 aTTfiXij, ^j, ^, threat. Eus. II, 601 A, inpos, 
 
 threatening to bum. 
 QTreiXTjT^s, oO, 6, = dirfiKrjTTjp. Diod. 5, 31. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 1, 10, 4. 
 aTTftXTji-iKoij (d7retXi;r«df), adv. threateningly. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 34, 28. 
 dncCKinpiveto {fiKucpivia), to purify, cleanse. 
 
 Synes. 1276 C. 
 oTTfipi, to go away. Classical. [^Leont. Cypr. 
 
 1732 B. 1736 A djTfU for dn^ei. Leant. 
 
 Mon. 617 A (rvv-diTic for trav-air^a. 625 C 
 
 ame for OTiT/ei.] 
 direipayaBew, rja-a, (dneipdyoBos) to be ignorant 
 
 of what is good. Epiph. U, 472 C. PauL 
 
 Aeg. 222. 
 dneipayajBla, as, rj, ignorance of what is good. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 437 A. 
 dTreipdyados, ov, (arreipos, dyaOSs) not knowing 
 
 what is good. Sept. Esth. 8, 13, 8. 
 &ircipayd6u)s (dneipdyaSos), adv. in bad taste. 
 
 Diod. 15,40. 
 drrelpavSpos, ov, (aireipos, dvifp') that never knew 
 
 man. Sophrns. 3236 D. Typic. 25. 
 direipdvbpais, adv. without having known man. 
 
 Cedr. I, 11, 21, rcKeiv. 
 dneipacrTos, ov, (neipd^a) untried ; not to be tried 
 
 or tempted. Jacob. 1, 13, kok&v, cannot be 
 
 tempted with evil. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 3, v. 1. 
 
 aTrelptiTos. Galen. 11, 362 A, opposed to 
 
 ireweipapevos. (Compare Diod. 1, 1 'Aweipar 
 
 TOS KOKaV.^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
atreipa')((o<i 
 
 205 
 
 aireicX.i'yofiai 
 
 airetpaxS>s (&?reipos), adv. in an infinity of 
 
 ways. Plut. n, 732 F. Prod. Parmen. 681 
 
 (180). 
 airetpo^adjjs, h, (^ddos) of infinite depth. Synes. 
 
 Hymn. 4, 171, p. 1606. 
 dn'«pd/3ovXos, ov, (fiovXrf) of infinite counsel. 
 
 Max. Conf U, 53 A. 
 aneipayafiia, as, r], the being aiteip6yap.os. Tit. 
 
 B. 1197 D. 
 ^amipoyapjoi, ov, (ydp,os) not married. Eubul, 
 
 (Comic), Echo. — Applied to the Virgin. 
 
 Method. 376 C, \6xos. Bus. VI, 640 D. IV, 
 
 881 C, (topi;. Greg. Naz. HI, 460 A. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 988 A, mapla. 
 airapoyap.as, adv. without being married. Cae- 
 
 sarius 901. 
 uTTftpoyvaxTTos, ov, (yv&ais) of infinite knowledge, 
 
 omniscient. Pseudo-Z)ion. 321 A. 
 aiTfipaymvos, ov, (ymvia) with an infinite num- 
 ber of angles. Theol. Arithm. 3. 
 mreipoSivapos, ov, (Svvafus) of infinite power, 
 
 omnipotent. Hippol. 829 C. Did. A. 405 
 
 A. Prod. Parmen, 642 (56). Pseudo-Z»jon. 
 
 681 D. 
 wreipoScopos, ov, (papov^ of infinite munificence. 
 
 Pseudo-i)zo». 817 B 909 C. 
 mretpo^vyos, ov, (fuydi') that has not experienced 
 
 the yoke. Isid. 337 D. Cyrill. A. HI, 401 
 
 D. 
 a!reipoddXa(rcro9 or aTreipodaKarros, ov, (6aKa<r(Ta) 
 
 = aScikaTTBiTos, unused to the sea. Philostr. 
 
 883. Basil. Ill, 256 D. Eustrat. 2276 B. 
 aireipoKoyeopai, rjO'opM, (meipoXoyos) to talk for- 
 ever. Leant. I, 1372 B. 
 aircipoXoyla, as, f), verbosity. Sext. 91, 22. 
 mrapSKoyos, ov, (aneipos, Xdyof) not skilled in 
 
 the use of words. Eulog. 2921 A. 
 direipopfyeOris, es, (p€ye6os) of infinite magni- 
 tude. Cleomed. 54, 23. Philon I, 505, 12. 
 
 Sext. 129, 30. 
 aveipofiel^av, ov, (jticifmv) infinitely greater. 
 
 Cleomed. 60, 31. 
 aircipoviiois, ov, 6, (vliaf) conqueror an infinite 
 
 number of times. Pseudo-Dzon. 893 C. 
 mreipoTraBcia, as, r/, (Trda'X'n') infinity of passion; 
 
 opposed to cmdQeia. Synes. 1532 C. 
 amLpoTrkdiTios, ov, (-TrXacrios) infinitely more. 
 
 Orig. ni, U77 B. 
 aireiponXaa icov, ov, =^ preceding. Orig. Ill, 
 
 1328 A. Basil. I, 141 A. 
 direipoTrXaa-icos, adv. infinitely more. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. n, 1049 D. 
 airetpoTrXovs, ovv, (nXoos) ignorant of navigation, 
 
 no sailor. Lucian. HI, 197. 
 airciplmXavTos, ov, (rrXovros) vastly rich. Eus. 
 
 IV, 825 B. 
 aiTfipoTrmos, ov, (jroteto) that renders infinite. 
 
 Prod. Parmen. 567 (156). 602 (215). 
 tareipoTToXepos, ov, (7ro\e/xor) ignorant of war. 
 
 Dion. H. HI, 1591, 12. App. I, 195, 11. 
 
 aireiponXeiias, adv. in an unsoldier-like toay. 
 
 App. I, 1 70, 95. 
 aTTcipoTTovs, ovv, (ttouj) of an infinite number of 
 
 feet. Pseudo-Z>!on. 304 D. 
 aweipouTpoo-amos, ov, (yrpoa-amov} of an infinite 
 
 number of faces. Pseudo-iJion. 481 A. Max. 
 
 Conf H, 53 A. 
 aireipos, ov, L. infinitus, infinite. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO (iireipov, infinitum, infinity.- Cleomed. 
 
 6, 20 Mexpis direipov, ad infinitum, without 
 
 end. Dion. H. H, 1006, 8 'Els amipov irpo- 
 
 fialveiv. Strab. 1, 1, 20 '''Eppi^apevris in 
 
 aireipov ttjs yijs Nicom. 69. 76. Sext. 28, 
 
 31. 74, 16. 126, 11. 
 aTTcipocrdevris, cs, {(rdiva) infinite in power. 
 
 Hippol. 832 C. 
 aireipoo'Tripopiov, ov, to, (aneipos, popiov) an 
 
 infinitesimal. Orig. Ill, 344 C. [Formed 
 
 after the analogy of ■KoXXoaTqp.opLov.'] 
 ajTfiporexvTjs, es, (jexvrj) unskilled in art ? Eus. 
 
 HI, 305 D (quoted). 
 dncipoTOKos, ov, (tokos) not having experienced 
 
 childbirth. Antip. S. 12, TrapSevlr]. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 480 C, Sarah. 
 aTreipaSivos, ov, (wSi'y) not having yet felt the 
 
 throes of childbirth. Epiph. I, 364 B. 
 aTreipavvpos, ov, (ovopcC) of an infinity of names. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 969 A. 
 d7r«Se;(o/iat (cKSexopai), to loait for, to await, to 
 
 expect. Paul. Rom. 8, 19. 23. 25, et alibi. 
 
 Petr. 1, 3, 20. Sext. 690, 1. Clem. A. I. 
 
 220. 1012 A. — 2. Accipio, to understand, 
 
 to put a meaning upon. Hipparch. 1032 C. 
 
 1036 A 'O 8e aTTCKdex^ai anav \jrfv8es. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 493, 5, understood from 
 
 the context. 
 direKSrjpeto ^= diroSr/pea, exSripea). Simoc. 54, 
 
 14. 
 aTrfKioxh, ^fi ^> (dncKSexopai) expectation. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 516 A Upos rfjv tov peXXovros 
 
 direKSox^v. 
 dTreKSiSva-Kopai = following. Pseud-^^Aan. 
 
 IV, 140 C. 141 A. 
 cmeKhvopai (hSva), to put off a garment. Paul. 
 
 Col. 2, 15. 3, 9. Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 2, ia-Bfira. 
 
 Hippol Haer. 44, 18, o-S/ita. Orig. I, 897 
 
 B. 
 diriKbva-i.s, etos, n, (dmKBvopat) a putting off 
 
 of a garment. Paul. Col. 2, 11, a-mparos. 
 
 7&&x&-Athan. IV, 140 C. 
 dTreMi {dm, iKei), = £KeWev, thence. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 357, 20. 
 aTreKeWev = Att ixeidev, from thence. Epiph. 
 
 I, 276 A. 
 direneiae ^= an iKeiaf, = preceding. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 148, 9. 
 dmKXeyopat (exXfyo)), to pick out and throw 
 
 away, to reject. Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 1, 6, 
 
 p. 16, Ti. Epict. 4, 7, 40. Clem. A. I, 1069 
 
 A. 1076 A, TO irapa ^iiriv. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTreKKeKTVKoi 
 
 206 
 
 direiKpatvca 
 
 direKKeKTiKos, ';, 6v, (aTTficXcyo/MM) picking out 
 
 and throwing away ; opposed to exKeKTiKos- 
 
 Stob. n, 510, 60. 
 aireKkoyr), ^s, ij, rejection; opposed to iiAoy^. 
 
 Sext. 5Ti, 21. Clem. A. I, 1357 C. Stob. 
 
 H, 570, 59. 
 oTre/cXovo) {iiiKoim), to wash clean. Diosc. 1, 
 
 131 -ecrOai. 
 amKniiiira {eKireiiira), to send out. Simoc. 
 
 179, 4. 
 airiKpva-is, eas, fj, (eKpea) = dn6ppv(ris- Strab. 
 
 5, 3, 12, p. 380, 6 as v. 1. 
 ancKTaiTis, co)f, 17, {amnTeivai) an extending, 
 
 spreading out. Sept. Job 36, 29. Galen. H, 
 
 275 D, ToO mpiTovmov, distention. 
 an-€KTr]Tos, ov, (veKTca) uncombed. Agath. 
 
 20, 3. 
 dnfKTi6r]pc = eKTidrip.!.. Orig. I, 1157 A. 
 cmeKx^a = iKxea>- Sept. Juditt 15, 4 as v. 1. 
 mrikaijia, as, rj, (aTreKaiva)) a driving away. 
 
 Method. 389 A. 
 dn-e'Xao-ir, cojs, 17, =: preceding. Orig. IV, 657 
 
 B. Epiph. I, 893 D. 
 dn-fXao-TiKo'r, rj, 6v, ft for driving away. Bus. 
 
 ni, 232 B. Epiph. I, 889 A, nvos. 
 direXaTeos, u, ov, ^= ov Sfi direXavvetrSai. 
 
 Philostr. 254. 
 dTreXdrrjs, ov, 6, L. abactor, driver out or away, 
 
 expeller, ejecter. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Synes. 
 
 1516 D. Const. (536), 1181 B. — 2. In the 
 
 plural, dneXaTm, a body of soldiers so called. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 696, 4. 
 aireKanKos, rj, ov, (djrikaTqs) pertaining to the 
 
 direKaTm ? Porph. Cer. 40, et alibL 
 dweXeyKTrjs, ov, 6, = 6 dneXeyxov, refuter. 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 436 C. 
 aTreKcyKTiKos, rj, ov, ^=. iKfynTiKos- Eus. Ill, 
 
 297 C. 
 dTTcXe-y/ids, ov, 6, (^dneXeyxai) refutation. Luc. 
 
 Act. 19, 27, disrepute, contempt. 
 direXey^is, (as, f), refutation. Eus. IV, 797 
 
 A. ' 
 dTriKiKrjTos, ov, (n-fXeicda)) unhewn, umcrought. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 2. 3, 10, 12. Biog. 4, 27 
 
 (^Grantor'). 
 dTTiKevdepm^o) (eXfu^fpidfco), to be free. PJiilon 
 
 1, 21, 11. 2, 31, 5, et alibi. 
 dTTfKevdepiKos, r), ov, (dneXevBepos) of a freed- 
 
 man. Strab. 8, 6, 23, p. 195, 16. Plut. I, 
 
 864 C, avdpamos, lihertinus. 
 diTfKiv6fpi&Tt)s, ov, S, "= dweKevBepos. Strab. 
 
 5, 3, 7, p. 372, 3. 
 dneXevdepoSt ov, 6, L. lihertinus freedman. 
 
 Classical. — 2. Libertus. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 
 
 22, Kvplov. Epict, 1, 1, 20, toC Neprnvoy. 
 
 Plut. II, 278 E, Kap^iXiou. 634 B, roC ^aai- 
 
 Xeas. 
 OTreXfu^fpoTijr, JjToy, 17, (dneXddepos) L. liberti- 
 
 nilas, the being a freedman. Antec. 1, 5, 
 
 p. 52. 
 
 dn-eXXdfo) (djrcXXai), = iKKXr](riaia, in the p^- 
 Tpai of Lycurgus. PZuZ. I, 43 B. 
 
 direXXm, al, = iKKKr)a-iai. Hes. 'ATTe'XXat, (njKol, 
 fKKXriorim, apx^i-pc'lcu. 
 
 dneXXalos, ov, 6, apellaeus, a Macedonian month, 
 = b€<€jx^pws. Eus. II, 1496 C. 
 
 ' ATreXXrjavoi and ' ATreXXrfiavot, 5>v, 01, the follow- 
 ers of Apelles. £'^i>L I. 581 A. 821 B. 
 
 'AiteXX^s, ov, 6, Apelles, a sort of heretic. Rho- 
 don 1338 A. Hippol. Ha«r. 346, 23, et alibi. 
 Tertull. n, 18 B. 335 B, et alibi. Orig. H, 
 165 A. 1265 A. Theod. IV, 376 C. 
 
 *direXTri^a> (eXm'fo)), not to hope, to give up in 
 despair, to give up as lost. Epicur. apud 
 Diog. 10, 127. Sept. Judith 9, 11. Sir. 27, 
 21, sc. T^s SiaXXay^s. Esai. 29, 19. Mace. 2, 
 9, 18, n. Pohjb. 1, 19, 12. 1, 55, 2, nvos. 
 2, 54, 7, TTjV a-arqpiav, having given up all 
 hope of safety. 4, 67, 6. 7, 15, 3 Kara T*vr 
 
 OXVpaiTOTOVS TOTTOVS KoL doKOVVTaS VTTO T&V 
 
 ivavrioav dwrjKnlo'Bai. 9, 5, 2. 9, 6, 8, etip^- 
 (Tciv. 10, 6, 10 *E7rt Trpd^ets avrbv edaiKe 
 TeXetos Trapa Tois TroXXotff a7njXTntTp.€vas. 
 Diod. 2, 25, Trepi Trjs viiajs. 14, 8 'AmjXTTurfo 
 TO TTJs Svvaareias. 17, 106, to ^ijv. Jos. 
 B. J. 5, 9, 1. Plut. n, 787 D. App. n, 
 796, 7 OvK dweXTn^ovfrqs avras easfrBai, that 
 they would take place. Diog. 8, 69 'AtitjX- 
 TntTp.ivrjV xmo tS>v larpSiv. Orig. Ill, 1197 A, 
 diro XptCTToC. — Participle, dnrjXinKas, des- 
 perate. Eolyb. 3, 63, 13. — 2. To expect in 
 return. Luc. 6, 35, pj)hh. (Chrys. VII, 
 199 A Aavci^fTf yap, (jjrjin, nap' hv ov irpoir- 
 SoKare Xrjyjrca-de. 575 A AiSore yap, <jl7)iA, 
 Trap' ^v ov irpocBoKdre Xa/3eiv.) 
 
 dTreXTTLo-pos, ov, 6, despair. Polyb. 31, 8, 11. 
 Macar. 492 B. Greg. Nyss. I, 399 A. 
 Marc. Erem. 976 C. Pallad. Laus. 1074 
 B. 
 
 dneXmoTeov ^= Sel direXnl^fiv. PhUon II, 422, 
 24. Galen. U, 21 B. Orib. II, 548, 1. Greg. 
 Nyss. n, 1121 B, nvos. 
 
 dneXTrurria, as, fj, ^= drreXnuTfWS. Cosm. Ind. 
 120 B. 225 D. 
 
 dn-epTToX^, fjs, fj, (dTrepTroXdo)) sale. CynU. A. 
 m, 557 C. Vin, 1088 D. 
 
 dnip.'KpoaBcv = dit epTrpocrflo', L. dbante, from 
 before. Epiph. II, 128 D. 
 
 d7rfp(f)aj,v6vTa>s (dnfp.cpaivmv'), adv. absurdly, pre- 
 posterously. Orig. U, 269 C. 
 
 direfupaiva) (eft^aiVo)), to be unlikely, absurd, or 
 preposterous. Apollon. D. Pron. 403 A. 
 Sext. 147, 12. — Impersonal, d'irep.<patvet, it is 
 absurd, it does not stand to reason. Sext. 26, 
 27. Orig. I, 537 A, tov 6e6v Kopifeiv flaa- 
 yeiv nva eis ireipaapov. — 2. To distinguish. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 317 B "Ep' avrov, diro- 
 a-rpocjifj ToC M, iv ^ irvvBeTos dnen^aivrfrai, 
 that ep" aiiTov may be distinguished from 
 cpavTov. — 3. Participle, dnepipatvav, unlikely. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airefiipavT]'} 
 
 207 
 
 aTr6piypa(f>(i)<; 
 
 absurd, preposterous. Polyb. 6, 4,7,10. Strab. 
 8, 3, 17, p. 122, 16. Apollon. D. Pron. 331 A 
 OvK Snreii^cuvov .... (rvvTi6e(r6ai. Sext. 711, 
 16. Hippol. Haer. 16, 28 MrjSeu t&v wpofipr)- 
 lieviov mrejjxfxuvovo'as, differing in no respect 
 from those already mentioned. 234, 31, t^s 
 fmBvfilas. — Aristid. Q. Music. 58. 'ATrefi- 
 
 (f>aivovTa fiirpa, verses in which ^ ^ ^ is 
 
 used for _. 
 
 aireiKfiavris, h, = direiupalvtov. Damasc. I, 1597 
 
 B. 
 direfUJjaa-K, etos, ij, (airefi^alvto) inconsistently, 
 self-contradiction, absurdity. Strab. 10, 2, 
 12. Sext. 135, 9. 227, 30 opposed to e/:i(^a- 
 a-is, as used by the Academics. Clem. A. I, 
 797 B. 
 airevavn (oTrd, evavri), adv. over against, opposite, 
 before. Inscr. ,2347, c, 28. 2905, p. 374, D 
 (11). Sept. Gen. 21, 16. Ex. 26, 35, rijs 
 TpairiCv'. Lev. 6, 14. Josu. 7, 13. Nehem. 
 7, 3. Ps. 35, 2. Sir. 36, 14. Polyb. 1, 86, 3 
 Kara be t^v direvavri Toirrfs, so. ifKevpav. — 
 2. Against, contrary to. Sept. Sir. 37, 4. 
 Luc. Act. 17, 7. 
 airevavriov, adv. over against, opposite. Classi- 
 cal. Sept. Josu. 22, 29 as v. 1. Diod. 18, 34 
 Tov direvavTLov tottov rrjs Me^^ecDs. Strab. 7, 
 6, 2, p. 56, 17, tSk tv<I>\S)v. Galen. IV, 292 
 A, T<3 Xip^ovm. — 2. From before. Sept. 
 Cant. 6, 4, nvos. 
 direvavrias, adv. = preceding. Did. A. 1196 
 
 B. 
 direvfooiuu, a&rjv, (tveos) to become dumb. 
 
 Theodtn. Dan. 4, 16. ^SAara. 11, 957 A. 
 'Anewivos, ov, 6, Apenninus. Polyb. 2, 14, 10. 
 Diosc. 3, 51 (58). — Also, to 'Airiimva opq, 
 or TO 'Airevvivov 8pos. Polyb. 2, 14, 8. Dion. 
 H. I, 533, 16. 
 'An-twios, ov, d, =^ preceding. Dion. P. 343. 
 dTrevrevBev, = djr' ivTcvBev, lienceforth, from 
 henceforth. Polyb. 40, 6, 1 divisim. Method. 
 400 B. Macar. 541 C. 724 C. Epiph. II, 
 737 C. 
 airevrpi'KOfUu (ivrpiira), to disregard. Orig. 
 Vil, 321 A "li/' direvTpanoKnv ai yvvaiKes nji/ 
 do'dcfEiav. 
 dne^aya z^ i^dya. Simoc. 46, 13. 
 dire^epyd^oiMi = i^epyd^Ofuu. Jul. Frag. 253 
 
 C. 
 dire^e(Tiifva)s (diro^ia), adv. in a polished man- 
 ner. Cyrill. A. I, 781 B. X, 292 C. 
 d7reoiKa>s, via, 6s, (eoiKo) unfitted, not adapted. 
 Polyb. 6, 26, 12, wpos ra Ka\d. Heph. 15, 5, 
 ra 7rpoi7o8ia*aS yewjTai to duairaurnKov (15, 6 
 Iva firi dWdrpiov yivryrai t6 dvairaurnKov tov 
 TTpoo'odiaKoO.) 
 aTreVai/TOf, ov, (neiraivat) not ripened grapes. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 43. Philipp. 68. 
 direwrea, r)<T<i>, (awe'irros) not to digest ; to be 
 dyspeptic. Erotian. 266. Epict. 1, 26, 16. 
 
 et alibi. Plut. II, 136 D. Galen. VI, 315 
 
 A. 359 E dwfwrela-dai, to be indigestible. 
 dnep = are. Just. Tryph. 8 "A.nep ovk dWo- 
 
 Tpito TOV irpdypxiTos. 
 Sfirep, 6, the Latin aper. Porphyr. Abst. 351 
 
 Tovs airpovs. 
 direpavi^op.ai = epavi'f Ojtiat. Simoc. 75, 15. 
 a7repavTo\oyeoi, r)a'a>, := dnepamoXoyos ilpL 
 
 Strut. 13, 1, 41, p. 37, 18. 
 dnepavToXoyia, as, fj, endless talk. Cic. Att. 12, 
 
 9. Lucian. I, 373. Poll. 6, 119. 
 a'iTepavToK6yos, ov, (dwepavros, Xcyu) talking 
 
 endlessly. Philon I, 216, 17. Poll. 6, 119. 
 
 Diog. 6, 26. 
 aTripavTos, ov, inconsequent, as an argument ; 
 
 opposed to TTfpavTiKos. Sext. 495, 22, Xo'yos. 
 
 Diog. 7, 77 ; as. If it is day, it is Ught : 
 
 but it is day : therefore, Dion is taking a 
 
 walk. 
 diripatTTos, ov, ^=. dneparos ? Aristeas 18. 
 dnepatos, ov, (jrepdio) that cannot be crossed, as 
 
 a river. Plut.H, 326 E. 
 aTrepaTwros, ov, (irepaTdai) unlimited. Plut. H, 
 
 1056 D, et alibi. Clem. A. n, 700 B. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1136. 
 dwepyris, es, (EPrO) idle. Leant. Cypr. 1712 
 
 B. 
 diripeuTis, eas, fj, (airepfiSa)) u, leaning upon. 
 
 Aristeas 17 'Ejrl dr/pia .... tiji/ dnipeiinv 
 
 ireTrolrjvrai, trust to. 18 'Awepeunv eVl roiif 
 
 cipovs ?x't, support, 
 dmpev^is, eats, r/, (wrrepvyydva)) eructation. Aret. 
 
 7 E. 
 OTrepripos, ov, (epr)/ios) most unfrequented place. 
 
 Schol. Pind. Nem. 4, 8 Id diripqpa tov 
 
 UtjXlqv. 
 dnepl^Xeirros, ov, (n-fpi/SXeVm) not seen; not to 
 
 be looked at. Phryn. P. S. 8, 9. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 342. Damasc. n, 16 B. — 2. Incon- 
 siderate, careless. Hippol. Haer. 114, 67, 
 
 Trdvrav. 
 OKepi^Tvrfros, ov, (7repi^dXKa>) loithout irepi^oKai, 
 
 in rhetoric. Hermog. 270, 12. 
 dwepiyevTjTos, ov, {yrepiyiyvoixai) not to be over- 
 come, unconquerable. Diod. 3, 30. Cornut. 
 
 187. 
 direpiypaTTTos, ov, (Trepiypdcjxa) L. incircum- 
 
 scriptus, unbounded, infinite. Philon I, 
 
 429, 42. Method. 372 C. Eus. U, 1161 
 
 C. 
 dircpiypdwras, adv. unboundedly, infinitely. Greg. 
 
 Ant. 1876 B. Pseud-^iAan. IV, 945 C. 
 direplypa<l)os, ov, undefined; not described. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 168, 12, a period, in rhetoric. 
 
 Strab. 2, 1, 31, p. 128, 5, not described, as a 
 
 country. — 2. Not circumscribed, unbounded, 
 
 unlimited, infinite. Philon 1, 5, 20, et alibi. 
 Clem. A. n, 112 C. 
 direpiypdcjias = direpiypdirras. Philon I, 47, 
 16. Clem. A. II, 344 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a'TrepiSpaKTO's 
 
 208 
 
 airepiTpeTTTO'; 
 
 direplSpaieros, ov, (wepibpa(T(Toii,m) incomprehen- 
 sible. Athan. I, 509 A. Greg. Naz. m, 
 1089 C. 
 
 direpiepyaoTOS, ov, (jTepifpya^ofiai) inscrutable. 
 Alex. A. 565 B. Athan. II, 644 B. 
 
 airepiepydaras, adv. without prying into. Basil. 
 
 I, 40 C. 
 
 aiTfpUpyos, ov, (Trepiepyos) unaffected, simple. 
 Aster. 164 C. Fseud-Hipp. 22, 42. 
 
 *cmepiepya>s, adv. unaffectedly. Ceb. 21. Dion. 
 H. VI, 978, 6. Sext. 56, 2. 
 
 an-epifwyoy, ov, (ffyo'r) :=r irepirrds, odd num- 
 ber. Hippol. Haer. 112, 16. 
 
 diripirixiTos, ov, (ireptrjxeai) not troubled by 
 sounds. Greg. Nyss. HI, 349 B. — 2. iVoi 
 catechized, uninstructed in. Leant. I, 1368 
 D, Trji Xpio'Tiavav dfoo'ocpias. Suid. 'Ajrept- 
 (rdkmyKToi, ancpirjXJiroi, dKaTr]X^TOL. 
 
 aTrepLBpavoTos, ov, (ireptdpavai) not broken around. 
 Cynll. A. Ill, 1017 A. 
 
 direpiKaQapTos, ov, (jrcpiKadalpa) not purified 
 around (uncircumcised). Sept. 'Ley. 19, 23. 
 Philon I, 346, 19. Orig. 1, 296 C. 
 
 cmepiKaKTjTws (ircpiKaKeo)), adv. not faint-heart- 
 edly, ilf atar. 493 A. 717 B. (Compare 
 cKKaKea.) 
 
 dirfpiKdXvTTTOs, ov, (TTepucdKvwra)) uncovered : 
 open. Poll. 2, 26. Philostr. 765. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 205 C. 
 
 dTreptKoKimTas, adv. openly. Pseudo-X'i'on. 144 
 D. 
 
 dmpiKKvoTos, ov, (wepiKKv^ai) not flooded. 
 Theoplujl B. in, 730 A. 
 
 dnepiKpdTTjTos, ov, {nepLKpareoi) invincible. Basil. 
 
 II, 248 A. 
 
 dTrepLKTrjTos, ov, i^epLKraopAii) not eager to acquire, 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 182. 
 
 diTfpiKTvirqTos, ov, (wcpiKTvirico) untroubled. Nil. 
 93 D. 
 
 *diTeptXriTTTos, ov, (nepCKap^dvai) boundless, not 
 circumscribed, immense. Epicur. apud Diog. 
 10, 42. Strab. 17, 3, 10, p. 415, 10. Nicom. 
 105, not defined, vague. Philon I, 352, 12. 
 n, 24, 11, incomprehensible. Plut. II, 877 
 C. I, 632 A t6 Tqi i^ovtrias dnepCKrjTTTOv Koi 
 dopio'Tov. Apollon. D. Synt. 5, 14, innumer- 
 able. 
 
 dnepiimxriTos, ov, {iTepi.jidxr)Tos) not worth fight- 
 ing for. Philon I, 2, 43. — 2. Free from 
 war. Max. Tyr. 140, 50. 
 
 *di!cpLv&r)Toi, ov, (■nepivoiai) incomprehensible. 
 Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 46. Philon I, 581, 1. 
 Diognet. 1176 D. Theophil. 1, 3. Athenag. 
 Legat. 27. 
 
 direpivorjTas, adv. incomprehensibly. Athan. I, 
 201 B.— 2. Unexpectedly. Polyb. 4, 57, 10. 
 Sext. 154, 32, imperceptibly. 
 
 dwipioSos, ov, (neploSos) not periodic, as diction. 
 Dion. H. V, 218, 5. 172, 1, Xe^tj. 
 
 direpiopuTTos, ov, (Treptopifto) unbounded, unlim- 
 
 ited. PhUon I, 187, 42. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 
 1, 7. Arcad. 191, 1. Sext. 104, 29. Orig. 
 in, 625 B To direpiApuTTOv Koi airnpov t^s 
 KUKLas. Iambi. Math. 196. — Heph. Poem. 
 10, 2 'AircpidpcoTa noirniara, in one kind of 
 measure throughout. 
 
 dmpiopioTws, adv. unboundedly: without dis- 
 tinction. Fseudo-Just. 1332 A. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 817 D. 
 
 dTTeptTTvevoTOs, ov, (jrepiTTviai) not blown upon, 
 not windy. Agathin apud Orib. 11, 398, 9. 
 
 direpiiTTvKTOs, ov, (nepi.'TTTiKTa-a)) not wrajjped 
 around, uncovered. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 5. 
 
 direpiirTan-os, ov, (TTepiTriTrTO)) not liable to fall 
 into anything. Diosc. 2, 49, vSpotfio^ias. 
 Epict. 1, 1, 31, et alibi. Diog. 7, 122, aipxip- 
 Trjpao'i. 
 
 direptTTTaTas, adv. without liability to fall into 
 error. Epict. 4, 6, 26. Greg. Th. 1000 C, 
 
 dTrepitraKinyKTos, ov, (TTcpKToKTri^ai) ^^ aKorrjx^- 
 Tos. Tseudo-Dion. 432 C. Suid. 'ATrepurdK- 
 myroi, dTrepirjxrjTOi, aKaTqxriTOi. 
 
 direpia-dXTTKTTOs, ov, not troubled by the sound of 
 trumpets. Synes. 1076 A, reluctant, as a sol- 
 dier. 1572 C, virvos, quiet. 
 
 drnpttrnacrros, ov, (nepiairdu)) not thrown into 
 confusion, not distracted. Sept. Sap. 16, 11, 
 TITOS. Polyb. 2, 67, 7. 4, 32, 6. Diod. 17, 
 9. Dion. H. VI, 830, 3. Ignat. 661 A, 
 bidvoui. Epict. 2, 21, 22. Plut. II, 281 C, 
 et alibi. 
 
 dir€pi(nrda^Tas, adv. without distraction. Polyb. 
 
 2, 20, 10. 4, 18, 6. 12, 28, 4. Paid. Cor. 1, 
 
 7, 35. Epict. 1, 29, 59. Anton. 3, -6. 
 dTripuTiTos or dnepi/rros, ov, (Trepurms) plain, 
 
 S!)n;)?e. Dion. H. V, 487, 9. Philon II, 666, 
 17. Anton. 5, 5. Lucian. I, 66. 
 d7repi(rTaT0s, ov, (yrepuo'TTjpj., TrepiaTatris^ free 
 from trouble or danger, secure. Polyb. 6, 44, 
 
 8, Epict. 4, 1, 159. Max. Tyr. 141, 51. 
 Diog. 7, 5. — 2> In rhetoric, ^ aveu mpi- 
 arda-eav. Hermog. Rhet. 7, 9. — 3. Defence- 
 less. Fs&udo-PJwcyl. 26. Eus. II, 957 B. 
 VI, 157 C. 
 
 direplariKTos, ov, (TTepiorifo)) not dotted on both 
 sides. Galen. XIII, 975 C, evdeia ypapjii). 
 Schol. Heph. Sign. 15, 1, p. 137. 
 
 d'iripiaTpo<j>os, ov, (rrfpurrpccjxo) not turned 
 around. Afric. Cest. 278 (a). Anast. Sin. 
 1076 A. 
 
 djrepiTprjTos, ov, (jrepiTc/iva)) not cut around. 
 Plut. n, 495 C. — 2. Tncircumcisus, uncir- 
 cumcised. Sept. Gen. 17, 14. Josu. 5, 4. 
 Reg. 1,17, 36. 2,1,20. Jer. 9, 26. Ezech. 
 44, 7. — Tropically. Lev. 26, 41. Jer. 6, 10. 
 
 9, 26. Ez. 44, 7. Luc. Act. 7, 51. 
 dirtpirpcTrros, ov, (neptTpeirm) not turned over, 
 
 not overturned or upset : not to be overturned 
 or upset. Plut. 11, 983 C, vessel. Symm. 
 Ps. 95, 10. Basil. TH, 632 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTrepiTpeTTTW'i 
 
 209 
 
 a'7r7]fj,(pi£crfj,evo)<} 
 
 airepiTpiwroas, adv. without overturning, etc. 
 
 Sext. 610, 20. 
 AireptTTOS, see a7repuT(ros. 
 airepiTTas, adv. simply, plainly. Diod. 12, 26. 
 
 PZiri. I, 1054 B. 
 airepmoTTis, ijros, ^, (aTrepiTTos) simplicity, plain- 
 ness. Sext. 679, n. Clem. A. I, 36S C. 
 anepi(f>paKTos, ov, (irepi(l)pdiT(ra)) not fenced 
 
 around, without defence. Ephr. IH, 212 E. 
 direpixjyuXdKTtas {ncpi^vkda-crat), adv. unguardedly. 
 
 Anasl. Sin. 1285 A. 
 airipTrepos, ov, = ov or p,r] Treprrepos. Ephr. Ill, 
 
 307 E. Pallad. 1249 A. Nil. 569 C. 
 dneppififievws (aircppip'p.evos, diroppiTrra)^, adv. 
 
 hy being thrown away. Aristeas 5. 
 direppioyms, via, 6s, (aTTopprjymiii) unsound, in 
 
 reasoning. Sext. 323, 12. 
 direpvBpiacrp.evas = dirripvdpuuriievcos. Euagr. 
 
 2524 D. 
 direpvBpidoTas {direpvdpida), adv. unblushingly, 
 
 shamelessly. Nil. 221 C. 
 direirdfopai, see dwri<T6ri)i.ivos. 
 direaKhjiedrios (dTretr/cXijKfflr, aTrocnceXXa)), adv. 
 
 6y Jein^ toithered up, hardened. Synes. 1529 
 
 B, ex^'" "■poy "• 
 diTe(TTpap,p,€va>s (^dne<TTpap,pevas, d7rotn-pe'0<a), 
 
 adv. 6;/ Jein*/ turned back. Plut. II, 905 
 
 B. 
 air€(Txopda> {iiT)(ap6a>), to remove an eschar. 
 
 Zopyr. apud Orib. 11, 587, 13. 
 dirftrxapfiTiKos, rj, ov, (a7te(Tx<ip6co) removing 
 
 eschars. Paul. Aeg. 286. 
 djreo'pfttr/iej'ajf (^direo'xurp.ai, dTtoa~)(l.^to), adv. by 
 
 being detached from, etc. Basil. Ill, 960 
 
 C. 
 drrer^iyripaKevai. Joann. Sic. in Bekker. 1417 
 
 2eiTripfvai, o Xeyerat Kara T^v owrjOemv aTTCTft- 
 
 yrjpmK€vm, o yiverm rav x^iXeav p,i<p6v dvoi- 
 
 yiVTOtv, Tav 5c o6ovr(i)v ^.txporepov. 
 direrriKos, ov, (neTrjKov) leafless. Antip. S, 38. 
 direvSm(Tp.6s, ov, 6, (evSidco) a making calm 
 
 weather. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 60. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 286. 
 dncv&oKea (evSoKea), not to be pleased with ; to 
 
 reject. Hippol. Haer. 256, 17, ravra. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1068 C, ipavrov, reproved. 1089 A. 
 
 — 2. To despair off Ibid. 1209 D, nvos. 
 
 Nil. 153 A, Tivds. 
 dirfvdoKiprjcris, ccos, fj, (evSoKijueo)) disapproval, 
 
 rejection. Orig.Jl, 101 T). 
 ajrevdavari^a, i(ra>, (jsvBdvaros) to die gloriously. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 28. 
 drnvBiva, to straighten. — 2. Participle, to 
 
 direvdvcriievov, sc. evrepov, L. rectum intestinum, 
 
 the rectum. Diosc. 1, 30. 3, 45 (52), p. 392. 
 
 Galen. II, 86 C. \_Eust. Ant. 624 B d.7rriv6v- 
 
 /IfKOS.] 
 
 OKtvKnKds, T), 6v, (arreixoiJuxi) L. deprecations, 
 deprecative, deprecatory. Men. Rhet. 134, 2. 
 154, 10. 
 
 27 
 
 anevKTws (dnevKTos), adv. calamitously. Simoc. 
 321, 2. 
 
 OTTEuXoyias = an fvKoyias, indeclinable, icith- 
 oul benediction, not allowed to receive the 
 usual benediction, for some fault. Pseudo- 
 Basil. in, 1308 C seq. 
 
 direvpivai = evpvva, to broaden. Nic. CP. 
 Hist. 71, 7. 
 
 ajTcuT-aKTEoj, r]aa, {^evraKTos) to pay regularly 
 tribute. Strab. 4, 6, 9. 7, 4, 6, p. 40, 17. 
 
 dnev^Tjjiio) (evcj)rifiea>}, to use words of ill omen. 
 Philosir. 202. 286 Kai n Koi dTrevCJ)r]fi.r)o-as. 
 
 direvxapiarea z= evxapuTTeai, to thank. Phot. 
 Ill, 277 C as V. 1. Porph. Cer. 120, 21. 
 
 direvxr), rjs, fj, {direixofi-ai) L. deprecatio, depre- 
 cation. Men. Rhet. 155, 9. Apsirt. 481, 
 15. 
 
 dnexBis = an ixdfs, since yesterday. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 235, 25. 340, 8. Anthol. II, 76 
 (PhUodemus'). 
 
 direX^W""^'"^^ V^i Vi (implying dTrexOrjiitov) hos- 
 tility. Philostrg. 536 B. 
 
 d77EX^'df<»! do'to, (d7re;;(5«a) to be at enmity 
 against. Vit. Epiph. 104 B, npos 'ladvvrjv. 
 
 dirixdofiaL, to he odious, hateful. 'AirqxBio'ne- 
 vos ^=. diTr)x6r]fi^vos, odious, hateful. Cyrill. 
 A. I, 161 B. 1060 A. II, 304 C. — In the 
 sense of overburdened, fatigued, dTrr)xdicrp.hos 
 belongs to dTrdx6op.m. Philon II, 288, 46. 
 Bekker. 424, 20 ' hTrrjxBrjpAvov, diro^XriTov. 21 
 ' Aiirjx6i,(rp.ivov, /3a/3api;/iej/oi/. [The true or- 
 thography seems to be d7rrjx6r]0-fievos.2 
 
 direx"'! '0 have or to receive in full, as one's due. 
 Sept. Num. 32, 19, roiis icKfjpovs. Matt. 6, 2, 
 Tov /MurSov. Luc. 6, 24, Trjv iTapdKkr^(Tiv. 
 Paul. Phil. 4, 18. Philem. 15 "iva almvtov 
 avTov dntxjjs. Jos. B. J. 1, 30, 6, ttjs dcrc- 
 l^eias TO eT7LTip,iov. Plut. I, 90 F, tov p.to'Oov. 
 — Impersonal, dnix^i, enough ■' Pseud-^ tiacr. 
 15 (28), 33. Marc. 14, 41. — 2. Mid. 'An-e- 
 Xop-ai, to refrain. Sept. Prov. 3, 27 Mij djro- 
 (TXJ} ^v TTOielv evderj ^= firf d7r6(rxj] f-^ ev 
 
 TTOieiv. 
 drreadev = cmdev. 
 
 Epiph. II, 508 B. 
 aTT^Seai (rj6ea>), to strain liquids. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 86, Ti els dyyetov. 
 ' Aini\yrjp,evot, a>v, ol, {dndkyeai) the Faquirs of 
 
 India. Epiph. II, 797 C. 
 dTDjXiflidm {rjKiBioa)), to Stultify, stupefy. Diosc. 
 
 5, 25, p. 711 dinjKi.diafiivos. 
 dnriXiKos, ov, (TrtjXiKos) loithout extension. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 912 A. 
 dirrjK'Korpi.aip.ivtDS (^dnaKKoTpiAa), adv. in an 
 
 estranged manner. Epiph. Ill, 108 A. 
 aiTtjXos, ov, (jirrj\6s) mudless, without mud. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 21 B. 
 dirrjp.iKrip.ivcos {ditap.eKi<a), adv. negligently. Proc. 
 
 I, 326, 5. 
 d7r>)/i(^te<r/iti'(BS {dirap,(j)ievwpi), adv. nakedly. 
 
 Cyrill. A. ni, 960 D. VIII, 789 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTrrjvefj.oi 
 
 210 
 
 airXrjyrj's 
 
 airrjveiios, ov, (avefios) windless. Hence, secure, 
 as a harbor. Dion Chrys. I, 209, 46. Poll. 
 1, 100. 
 
 a.Trr]VOTj]s, rjTos, r), = carrfveia, seventy. Epiph. 
 I, 957 A. 
 
 anrj^ia, as, r), the being airquTos. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 204, of embryos. 
 
 cmripTTfim, aros, to, (airapToai) = dndprrjiia. 
 Greg. Nyss. I, 320 C. [For its formation, 
 compare a7n;yd/)i;/ia.] 
 
 cmrfpTrifiivms (anapraa) dependently, consequent- 
 ly. Plut. II, 105 E. Anton. 4, 45. 
 
 dirqpTia-pevois (affa/DTifm), adv. completely. Dion. 
 H. I, 232, 7. VI, 790, 10. Erotian. 44 
 ATrapri, dvA roO dnrjpTuriiivais Kol jravreXetas 
 Koi oKoK\r]pa>s. 94 'Apritas, dirripTi<7p.ivo>s. 
 
 dvrjpvBpuuTp-evas (dTrepv6pida>), adv. unhlushing- 
 ly, impudently. Iren. 1, 27, 2. Adam. 1800 
 A. 
 
 dirrjo-Brjfievos, rj, ov, (ea-dr)s) undressed. Lucian. 
 n, 327. 
 
 ^dirrfx^ai (rjx^<^), to utter a sound. Aristot. 
 Probl. 11, 6, 1. 19, 11, 1. Epict. 2, 17, 8, 
 rds (j)a>vds. Anton. 8, 44. Athan. I, 761 B 
 Aid Ta>v pivSiV n iropvLKOv dTrrj^rjcrev, liumm^d 
 an ohscene song. 
 
 diTr})^Tjp.a, aros, to, in surgery, rr= rj £k t&v dvTi- 
 Keip.evctjv Tols weTrXr^yofrt p.€p€tri tov Kpaviov 
 yevofiivri poayjir]. Soran. 249, 29. 
 
 (iTnjx'jr, Es, (to'™) I'- oAsonus, dissonant, dis- 
 cordant. Anton. 1, 10. Lucian. I, 550. 
 Aristid. I, 753, 18. 
 
 dvr])(r]cns, eais, rj, (dir-q-nia) a sounding, utterance. 
 Dion. Thr. 629, 26, (jimvrjs. Anton. 4, 3. 
 Galen. 11, 246 E, wvevpaTos. Hippol. 713 B. 
 
 dirijxSriijUvais (djrc;(5o/«M), adv. in a hostile man- 
 ner. Philostr. 315. 
 
 dmdaTpovp, the Latin apiastrum, :=zz p.e\ta- 
 (TotjivXKov. Diosc. 3, 108 (118). 
 
 dmaTov, ov, to, (apium) the Latin apiatum, 
 wine flavored with parsley. Oeopon. 8, 30 
 (titul.). 
 
 dmyfievTis, the Latin a pigmentis = 6 eVi 
 tSiv dpapaTav, an officer. Lyd. 213, 5. 
 
 dm&ea, as, rj, (dmSiov) :^= amos, the pear-tree. 
 Geopon. 10, 3, 6. 
 
 oTrtSuzfo) (Ihid^a), to lie all alone. Greg. Nyss. 
 n, 900 C. Clim. 832 A. Nic. CP. Hist. 
 46, 22, ficTa tiuos, to be closeted with one. 
 
 drriSiov, ov, to, =^ amov, pear. Alex. Trail. 407. 
 Achmet. 243. 
 
 dme<f)da, a>v, Ta, ^= ama i(f)dd, cooked pears. 
 Stud. 1716 B. 
 
 dm6vvTi]p, rjpos, 6, (IBvva) director. Paul. Sil. 
 2255 A. 
 
 cLTTiKes, av, 01, the Latin apices, from apex, 
 a kind of cap. Dion. H. I, 385, 10. 
 
 dTTLvr]s, is, (mvos) clean. Athen. 14, 81. 
 
 amoeiSijf , €s, {amov, EIAQ) pear-shaped. Galen. 
 n, 101 E. 
 
 annavp,, the Latin apium = a-eXivov. Diosc 
 3, 68 (75). 69 (76). 119 (129). 4, 108 
 (110). 
 
 diri<nos, see the following. 
 
 dmcra'ayrosovdTilTTaiToSjOv, (jno'croio) not smeared 
 over with pitch. Strah. 2, 1, 14, p. 112, 24, 
 Seyyos. Diosc. 1, 93. Porph. Car. 494, 11 
 dTTKTiav, write aTTio'o-aratv ? 
 
 dmareai, not to believe the gospel. Marc. 16, 
 16. Athenag. 976 B. Chrys. I, 125 C, the 
 breaking of the commandments begets un- 
 belief. 
 
 drtKTTTiTeov ^=. SeZ dmcrTe'lv. Polyb. 4, 46, 8. 
 Strab. 6, 2, 10, p. 438, 21. Ceh: apud Orig. 
 
 I, 1440 B. Sext. 229, 1. 
 aTriaTrjTiKos, rj, ov, incredulous. Anton. 1, 6. 
 dTYUTTia, as, rj, disbelief, etc. Classical. Nicol. 
 
 D. 103 'ATTttrriax 7rape(rxfv &ira>s dcjiUoiTo iv 
 Totrade 7roAe/xou Tapd^ip. 
 
 aina-TOKopos, ov, (Kopos ?) unbelieving. SibyU. 1, 
 150. 
 
 diTiuTovvTOiS (dina'Taiv, aTrtoTeta) distrustingly. 
 Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 1208 C, ex'^iv toIs 
 Trpdypao'iv, to be distrustful. 
 
 aTna-TocfuXos, ov, ((jiCKos) false friend. Sibyll.S, 
 186. 
 
 aTtiiraiuis, cas, fj, {dnKToa) equalization, a ren- 
 dering equal. Nicom. 105. Theol. Arithm. 
 30. 
 
 dmTrjs, jgv, 6, (aniov) of pears. Diosc. 5, 32, 
 olvos, perry, F. poire. (Compare Artem. 
 102.) 
 
 i'liiTrjTeov ^ dmriov. Lucian. H, 320. 
 
 diT\avi)s, is, unerring, infallible. Sext. 276, 25. 
 283, 16. 737, 5. 
 
 dirkavtiiria, as, rj, (djrXdyrjToy) infallibility ; op- 
 posed to TrXdvtja-is. Sext. 276, 16. 
 
 dnXdvrjTos, ov, (TrKavdco) not wandering ; unerr- 
 ing. Babr. 50, 20. Sibyll. Frag. 1, 28. 
 Greg. Nyss. HI, 349 B. 
 
 dTrXdpios, ov, 6, (dnXovs} L. simplex, simpleton, 
 an epithet applied to the orthodox by the 
 heretics in general, and by the Manichaeans 
 in particular. Archel. 1445 C. Epiph. H, 
 77 D. (Compare Cfem. ^. I, 941 B. Tertull. 
 n, 543 B. Manich. apud Archel 1433 B Oi 
 rav dirXovirripmv KaSrfyffiovcs.^ 
 
 aTrXaoTos, ov, plain, simple, guileless. Sept. 
 Gen. 25, 27. Plut. II, 16 B. 802 F, et alibi. 
 Diog. 7, 118. Ong. VII, 324 B. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1082 D, HavXos, an anchoret. 
 
 dTrKaTO/ieyidris, fs, (aTrXaror, fiiyeBos) immensely 
 great. Eudoc. M. 223. 
 
 diikcoviKTqTos, ov, {TrKeovcieritti) not defrauded of 
 his share. Theol. Arithm. 34. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 53 B. — Hermes Tr. Poem. 15, 1, vMhmtt 
 advantage. 
 
 airk-qryr^s, is, (n-Xijo-o-ffl) not wounded. Diomed. 
 498, 26 'S.tLxoi dTtkryycis, versus inlibati, perfect 
 verses ? f 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
W7rXr]<yo% 
 
 211 
 
 aifKoo) 
 
 oirKriyos, ov, = preceding. Pseud -Athan. IV, 
 
 1653 A. 
 airXfjyas, adv. without wounds. Achmet. 272. 
 carkridvvTos, ov, (nKrjBivai) not multiplied. Did. 
 
 A. 484 A. Prod Parmen. 535 (103). 
 
 Pseudo-ZWon. 640 B. Sophrns. 3217 B. 
 dn-XijxeiJo), aiikquTov, incorrect for cmkiKtva, 
 
 airXiKTou. 
 mrKriKTos, ov, not liable to be stung by wasps or 
 
 bees. Diosc. 2, 144. 
 an-X7;/i/ieX^s, (S, = ov or fir) TrXrjfiiiekrjs. Cyrill. 
 
 A. n, 584 C. 629 B. 
 
 dTrXijI, rjfyos, 6, f], (n\j)a-iT(o) not Struck. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 2, 14, 1. Epict. 4, 1, 124. Lucian. 11, 
 457. 
 
 an-Xnipocjiopia, as, rj, (n\ripo(j>opia) unsettledness 
 
 of mind. Clim. 1108 D. 
 a:fKripo(j)6priTos, ov, (nKrjpocjiopea)) unsettled in 
 
 his mind. Clim. 1060 A. Doroth. 1704 
 
 A. 
 airXripaTos, ov, (TrXijpom) insatiable. Philon 
 
 II, 266, 28. Epict. 3, 9, 21. Plut. H, 524 
 
 B.. 
 ajiXria-icuTTos, ov, (ffXijo-tdfi)) not to be approached. 
 
 Schol. Find. Pyth. 12, 15. 
 airXrjO'TfvopMi = aTrXijo-Tos elpii. Sept. Sir. 34, 
 
 17. 37, 29. 
 airXrjOTOKopos, ov, i= aTrXj/o-Tos. Sibyll. 12, 5. 
 
 20. 
 mrXriaras {aTtXTiaTos), adv. insatiably. Martyr. 
 
 Ignat. (inedit.) 23. 
 airKiKeva, fvcra, L. applicare eastra =:= tto- 
 
 pe/i/SdXXd), to encamp. Mauric. 1, 9. 5, 3, et 
 
 alibi. Mai. 333, 15, et alibi. Chron. 551, 
 
 20. 587, 19. Theoph. 277, et alibi. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 9, 7. 11, 2. C«c?r-. 1, 723, 7.-2. To 
 
 (aie lodgings, to put up at a place. JVic. 
 
 II, 920 B, CIS nva va6v. [Theoph. 493, 7 
 
 dTrXtKfu/ievos = ^ffXiKfUfievos.] 
 dffXtKTapios, 6, (applicitus) = pafidovxos, 
 
 constable. Lyd. 201. 
 ajrXiKToi', 01), TO, (a p p 1 i c a t u s) :^ a-Todiws, 
 
 encampment. Mauric. 1, 3. 2, 11. Chron. 
 
 .729, 16. 730, 11, et alibi. Xeo. Tact. 4, 23. 
 
 11, 1. 6. Phoc. 251. 
 djrXoftSijr, f'j, (djrXooy, EIAJJ) simple in form. 
 
 Nicom. 52. 
 AfTrXorj, rjs, fj, = dTrXdnjy, simplicity. Synes. 
 
 1549 B. 
 iivKodpi^, rpixos, 6, T), (jSpl^) with straight hair ; 
 
 opposed to oiXodpi^. Ptol. Tetrab. 143. 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 6, 21. 
 dirXoi'/cdr, rj, ov, simple, unsophisticated. Apollon. 
 
 D. S)Tit. 200, 16. Lucian. I, 173. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 362, 2. Pseudo-Z)m«<?-. 104, 3. 
 anXo'iKas, adv. with simplicity. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 1097, 8. BasU. Ill, 608 C. — 2. Simply = 
 
 anXas. Eudoc. M. 307. 
 ttirXoKapjis, ov, (TrXoKOfior) unthout tresses. Antip. 
 
 S. 65. 
 
 dji-XoKo/ios, ov, (dTrXdos, KOfiri) with little hair. 
 Dubious. Caesarius 989. 
 
 airXoKvoDv, kvvos, 6, (kvcov) blunt dog, a nick- 
 name for Antisthenes. Plut. I, 1000 A. 
 Diog. 6, 13. 
 
 *djrXdoj, rj, ov, simple, not compound, in gram- 
 mar. Aristot. Poet. 21, 1. Dion. Thr. 635, 
 21, 6i8os, ovopM, (Txrjp-O: Dion. H. II, 862, 15, 
 ovop.a. V, 78, 3, simple consonants, as AMNP2. 
 Plut. n, 412 'K, positive, not comparative or 
 superlative. Porphyr. Prosod. 110, Xe^is- 
 
 dnXonadris, e'f, (nadelv) simply passive. Sext. 
 130, 26, ai(r5ij(7«s. 
 
 dTrXds, ij, ov, = 6.TrX6os. [Anthol. HI, 158 
 drrXorarov. Cramer. II, 1, p. 331, 19.] 
 
 d?rXooTji^, r)s, rj, =z dirXoTTjs. Sept. Job 21, 23. 
 
 6.nXo<Txrjiiav, ov, (o-xrjp-a) simple in form. Strab. 
 Cbrest. p. 465, 11. 
 
 AnXoTTis, TjTos, ij, the being simple, not compound, 
 in grammar ; opposed to a-ivBecrts. Apollon. 
 D. Adv. 596, 8. 
 
 airXoTTiTa, fj, = dffXoTj/s, simplicity. Herm. Vis. 
 2, 8. 
 
 dTrXoTO/ie'm, r}<Ta, (jfpvw) to make a simple in- 
 cision. Antyll. apud Orih. HI, 570, 11., 
 Paul. Aeg. 170. 
 
 dirXoTOiiia, as, rj, simple incision. Antyll. apud 
 Orib. Ill, 572, 13. Leo. Med. 135. 
 
 d7rX6(f}vXXov, ov, TO, ((pvXXov^ ^zi oKvo'a'ov. 
 Diosc. 3, 95 (105). 
 
 *djrXd(a, <ii<ra>, (dTrXdos) to make simple. Sept. 
 Job 22, 3, Triv 686v a-ov. Anton. 4, 26, a-^av- 
 Tov. — 2. To spread, expand, stretch, scatter, 
 extend. Balrach, 74, ovpxjv £0' vbaa-iv. Orph. 
 Arg. 362, iWt'a. Dioo. P. 235 dirXaxraa-Bm, 
 scatter seed. £a6r. 4, 5, eij tA n-XoZow fjwXadr). 
 Diosc. 4, 112 (114) dn-XoCo-^at, to expand, as 
 a flower. Diognei. 1184 B Xdpij diTXovp.ivrj. 
 Artem. 105, ra amfiaTa, stretch. Sibyll. 1, 11. 
 C/em. ^4. 1, 228 C Xepo-h fj7i-Xa>p.ivais. 236 B, 
 to unfold. Dion. Alex. 1241 A Tats KapSiats 
 TTpQs Tov dcov TjirXcxifxevaLs. Method. 400 B. 
 Eus. II, 745 A finXaa-dai, to have been pro- 
 mulgated. Basil. I, 157 A. Ill, 493 C, to 
 promulgate. Epiph. II, 741 A. em nva. n. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1011 B, ttoSos. Aster. 353 B 
 rjvXtoiicvos, level. Apophth. 77 B Tdr jrayiSas 
 TOV i\dpov TjirXajXivas im. ttjs yrjs. 93 B, 
 Stretched on the ground. 229 D, tos p^fipas 
 Eis TOV oipavov. 329 A, tok KoXn-oi*. 409 A 
 At x^^P^^ avTov fls TOV oipavov finXa>p.€vai. 
 Gregent. 592 A 'AnXovvres Tas x^'P^s airSiv 
 dvatSas els Siepxojicvas iXtvdepas yvvalKas, 
 making indecent gestures. Agath. 82, 18. 
 243, 13 rj7rXa)p.evos, level. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3092 B "HnXaxTfv iavrov els tovs ttoSos aiiTov. 
 
 3093 B, Xiddpia, to spread. Mai. 453, 11 Els 
 eSacfjos fiTrXonficvoav vexpav, of dead bodies 
 lying on the ground. 472, 17, iavTovs, having 
 spread themselves. Geopon. 12, 18, 1 'Ao-7rd- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTrXw/j^a 
 
 212 
 
 payos x^'-P^'- yfl ^7r\(ofievr]. Theoph. 473 
 "HTrXmo-as rjfiaiv ras KapSias, thou hast glad- 
 dened our hearts. Porph. Cer. 15, 19, eTravm 
 TTJs ayias rpam^rji rnvs 8vo depas. 134, 20 
 Kparovo-L dvo ofTTidpioi dovfivLKoXtov ^7r\a)/xe- 
 vuv. 208, 22, avTO yvpco$ev avTTJs. 
 
 a7r\ap.a, aros, to, expanse. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 1218. — 2. The veil of the Temple, =: Kora- 
 Treraa-fia. Patriarch. 1148 A. — S. The cloth 
 spread on the holy table, ^=: eVSunj. Chron. 
 644, 19, roi dyiov 6v<riaa-Trjpiov. Theoph. 81. 
 Porph. Cer. 12, 21. 
 
 an-Xavco = aTrXdo), to stretch. Nicet. Byz. 768 
 A. 
 
 *d?rXms, adv. simply. Diognet. 1176 A 'AirXms 
 6' elirclv, to speak plainly. Max. Hier. 1349 
 A Mrj dirXobs Koi mf ervxf (TvyKaTan8e(rdai, 
 at random, thoughtlessly. Marcian. 155. 
 Chrys. I, 514 E. XII, 761 E. — 2. Really, 
 truly, sincerely. Dem. Cor. 328. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2949 C 'ATrXSr e6o|eV crot p-era ro- 
 aovTovs K67rovs Km rotravrqv ao-KrjfTLU e^a> pe 
 eacrat ; 
 
 SarXairiKos, rj, 6v, simplifying. Pseudo-Dion. 
 121 B, evcocis- 
 
 airXaros, ov, (ttXcog), TrXeoi) noi navigable. 
 Cleomed. 11, 33. S^raJ. 12, 3, 7. PAiVon I, 
 682, 29, et alibi. 
 
 aTTvefis, es, = airvoos. Antip. S. 5, Trip, smoul- 
 dering. 
 
 dnvevpiov, ov, (wvevpmv) without lungs. Simplic. 
 Ench. 23. 
 
 (hmoia, as, rj, (airvoos) := vrjvepia, calm. Polyh. 
 34, 11, 19. 
 
 OTTO, prep. L. a, ab = xmo, by, after passive 
 forms. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 46 'OpKia-dfis am 
 Tov ^aaikeias Na/3ou;(oSoi/o(rop ro> ovopari kv- 
 piov. Polyb. 1, 34, 8. Dion. H. Ill, 1768, 
 16 ^vvdrjparos dpdevTos dno tov arpaTrjyoij. 
 Strab. 5, 4, 12. Marc. 8, 31 as v. 1. Luc. 6, 
 18. 9,22. 17,25. Jacob. 5, i. /os. Ant. 
 20, 8,10 Tou? anaTri6evTas otto tlvos dvBpanrov 
 y6r)Tos. Iren. 5, 31, 2. ^Jms. II, 325 C. 
 Athan. I, 224 C. (Compare ex after pas- 
 sive forms; as Her. 6, 13 Ta yLv6p.eva ex ratv 
 Itowmv. 6, 22 'Ek tSv crTparrjymv tS>v a-cfim- 
 ptov •jToirjOev.') 
 
 2. 0/, in the expression 6 an-d, disciple, 
 follower, member of. Galen. Vm, 68 B o£ 
 dm MwiJa-ov Koi XpioTov, the Jews and the 
 Christians. Sext. 187, 21 Oi aTro t^j o-fce- 
 i|/-e(0E, the sceptic philosophers. 261, 29 01 
 dirb 'EwiKovpov, the Epicureans. Zos. 115, 
 
 21 ElS TMJ/ OTTO TTJS iv ^aprj (TVyKXrJTOV /3ou- 
 
 X^r, = fiy t£i/ TTJs iv Pa>p!! o-vyKKr/Tov /3ouX^r. 
 227, 4 A/ia tkti rav otto Ttjs yepovcrias. 61 
 EvTti;(cl)w 8e Toif diro tou trrpaTOTrcSou. (For 
 more examples, see 'AKaSripia, ypappanKr), 
 TrepiiraTos, uTod. Compare Paul. Gal. 5, 24 
 Ot 8e TOV Xptarov *lrj<Tov ttjv irapKa earavpw- 
 
 a-au. Just. 1, 26 Eitri Tipes an cKeivov tovto 
 opoXoyovvres, so. tov Slpcovos.) 
 
 3. Of, denoting the material or price. 
 Classical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 56 Sxei^ x"^*™ 
 aTTO ;^p7;(rroO ;^aXKoO crTLXj3oiTa ;|^y3ucroetd^ 
 o-fceui; 8o)8eKa. Esth. 1, 7 ' AvdpaKiVOV kvXIkiov 
 TrpoKfipevov dno raXavroiv Tpurpvptav. Polyb. 
 24, 1, 7 Tov a-T€(pavov ov ixopc^ev dno pvplav 
 Kat nevraKLaxcXLijiV xpvaav. 32, 3, 3 ^T€(f>avov 
 e^anotTTeiXas dno xpvcrav pvplav. Diod. 18, 
 4, p. 260, 26 Naus KaTaa-K€vdcrat noXvTfXets 
 e^ dno raXdvTcov ;(iXi<»j' Kai nevraKoaimv €Ka- 
 OTOV. 20, 46 ^T€Cl>avS)a'aL de dp^orepovs dnh 
 TaXdvTav biaKotrioiv. Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5 
 'AcniSa XP'^'^'V" ■ ■ ■ . ^no p^putrSv pvpia&av 
 nevTe. 
 
 4. Past, in expressions like the following. 
 Orig. Ill, 389 B "hSi; dno SeKO irav ovx 
 ^yj^uTO d(ppodiO'ia}V, rj Ka\ ek naiboiv ovx ij'^aTO. 
 Chal. 1565 C "AvBpa dno nevrrjKovra erav 6p- 
 BoSo^ov ovra prjbenorc /xijSe Xovcrdpevov e^ oS 
 T<3 pico TovToa dnerd^aTo, these fifty years past. 
 Kuagr. 4, 33 'Atto tovtwv nevTTjKovTa Kal npos 
 ye XP^^^^ ovTE ofpdevra Ta, ovre ratv ini t^s 
 yrjs Tivos peT€iXr](f>6Ta. 
 
 5. Off, with nouns denoting extent. Diod. 
 1, 51 ^'Endvca de t^s n6\ea}s dirb dcKa o'xotvav 
 XipvTfv mpv^e. 1, 97 Jlif^v toC NeiXou Kara 
 TTjv Ail3vTjv dno o-TaBicov eKaTov Koi eiKoa-L ttjs 
 MEpAJjeas. 4, 56, p. 301, 97 Eipeftj ras Tnjyoi 
 Ex<t>v 6 noTapos dno TerrapaKOVTa (TTa^lav ttjs 
 edXdaa-rjs. 16,46. 17,112. 18,40. 19,25. 
 n, 584, 43 "Sivppl^as he avra ttjs TrdXeois djro 
 hiaKocrLav araSitov. Dion. H. I, 39, 3. 347, 
 13 'Atto TETTapaKOvra a-TaSiav ttjs Paprjs kei- 
 peva. 507, 8. Ill, 1809, 12 Tfjv te nparqv 
 pdxTJv dno (TTabioiV okto) Trjs TrdXecos notTjird- 
 pEvos. Strab. 5, 2, 8. 8, 3, 4 "Eo-tl 8e' ns 
 tiKpa TTjs 'HXei'ay npotr^oppos dno i^rjKOVTa ttjs 
 Avpris, so. oTaSiav. 10, 5, 18. 11, 2, 9 'EkSi- 
 Sacri 8' aTTO Seku araSiav T^s Kmpjjs eIs ttjv 
 6d\a(ra-av. Joann. 21, 8 Ov yap Tjtrav paxpav 
 ano TTjs yris, oKKa i>s dno nrfx^v &iaKoaimv. 
 Jos. Ant. 14, 13, 9. 11, 5, 8 SoXmyKray mro 
 nevraKocriav eottjo-e noS&v, he stationed trum- 
 peters five hundred feet off. Plut. I, 265 A. 
 357 E. Just. Cohort. 13. App. I, 276, 97. 
 446, 43. Galen. VI, 393 F. 
 
 6. With_^ pETa TOV. Sext. 35, 19 'O pEV 
 AioyevTjs dno i^api&os nepirjEi, having no 
 other garment. Const. (536), 1204 C 'An-6 
 anxaplmv SvTav Ka\ dwnodfiroiv, having no 
 other garments but their tunics; in their tu- 
 nics. Joann. Mosch. 2976 A "AvBpemos ns 
 <f)aXaKp6s (j)opS>v dno aaKKopaxiov ccor tS>v 
 ypvaTmv. 3064 B 'Atto vnoKapivov dva(ma pE 
 Ev KavoT-avTivovnoXEi, in my shirt. Mai. 493, 
 20 Atto a-nadiov, armed tcith a sword. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 7, 11 TSv 8eo-7ro' 
 
 iTtBv aTTO (TKapapayKiav 
 
 E^LOVTCDV Toi lEpov KOlTaVOS. 170 XtOpiS tS>V 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTTO 
 
 213 
 
 aTTO/SaTT/ptOS 
 
 oKKa^llicDV airo IfiaTiov Kade^crai ejri r^y Tpa- 
 TTcfijs, in his ordinary garments. (Compare 
 Polyb. 1, 85, 4 Tows fie Xowroiir d(pifvai nera 
 ^iTwvos. Diod. 11, 26 'Ap^iVoJv eV IfiaTia tt/joo"- 
 
 7. Ba- prefixed to names of office or ^ro- 
 fession. Inscr. 372 'Atto kojiLtcov, ex-comes. 
 521 'Ajto dywTO^eTSv. Herodn. 7, 1, 21 T5v 
 offo iirareias, ex-consuls. Eus. II, 1192 B 
 Atoyuaioj' tov affd vnariKcov. Basil. IV, 609 
 B OvLKTopi am vndraiv, ex-consul. Epiph. II, 
 185 B Oi fiev OTTO (TTpanaToiv ottes, oi 8e otto 
 KKrjpiKav v7rdp^ovTe£. 520 D ^AfTTfplco Tiv\ 
 ano (ro(j)urTS>v, ex-teacher. Chrys. Ill, 598 D 
 Oi OTO riyefiovav (roc^iorai, oi ajro rpi^ovvwv. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1035 B 'AttoXXoii'io's rij ovojiari 
 airo npayfiaTevTotv. 1204 A KaTrtrwi' rts aTTO 
 \7j(TTav ysyuvois p.ova^6s. 1218 B. 1244 D 
 ToC otto iiidpx(i>v. Nil. 105 D AvpijXiava iX- 
 Xovarpim otto 'EXXtJvcdv, converted heathen. 
 220 A 'AXe|dv8p(B fiovax^ diro ypafiiuiriKaiv. 
 224 C 336 C KpitTTTcd dno al^fiaXwo'Las, lib- 
 erated captive. 420 A 'AKijXa dm vnarav. 
 Socr. 160 A Aiowtriov tov dm vTranK&v. 
 Chal. 849 A. 852 A. Apophth. 105 A 'O 
 diTo Xrjarav, ex-robber, tliat is, who has (had) 
 been a robber. 301 C 'Hv 8e diro SovXav, 
 freedman, = d^fKevdepos. Leant. Cypr. 
 1 744 D 'O elprjp.ivos dm 'E^palav, a converted 
 Jew. 
 
 8. Distributively, apiece, at a time. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1081 D Xla^afmTas Te(r(rapas e^ovras ws 
 dvo l| oxjyKimv, each weighing about six ounces. 
 1100 D^EffTt he Kai aXKa p^vaaTfjpLa dm 8ta- 
 Kocriaiv Koi TptaKoaiatv ■\jrvxS>v. Chal. 1557 D 
 Aavfi^ei dm vofuafiaTau SiaKOcriaiv Kal rcrpa- 
 Koa-'uov. Cosm. Ind. 444 C "'Exav Si oSovras 
 i^ avTov fjLeydKovs as dm Xtrpwu heKwrpithv, 
 each weighing about thirteen pounds. 445 A 
 Oi /SoXXet he Kapirhv, el fifj hvo rj rpia (nrdSia 
 diro TpiS)v dpyeKKmv, each bearing three nuts. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2941 B Aap,fidveiv avroiis dm 
 r\ji,i(Tea>s pjohiov (tItou. 2989 D napei)(ev mo'iv 
 Tois oi(Tcv els TOV vaov dwo hvo XfirriSj', two 
 lepta apiece. 2992 AiSoOca dm hvu vovfijxiaiv. 
 Md. 441. 
 
 9. Sometimes it is equivalent to d- priva- 
 tive. Joann. Mosch. 2953 C. 3036 B 'Atto 
 ofifwraiv, = doiifueros, eyeless, blind. Mai. 
 89, 18 An-o a^ecos, = a(l>avTos, out of sight. 
 (Compare dirdfi/juiTos, dmaropyos.) — lO. 
 Withs instrumental. Nicol. D. 22 ^/irjxe 
 OTTO XeKidov. Strab. 12, 3, 36. 17, 3, 7 Md- 
 XovTdi h mirdrai to irXeov dm Skovtos. 1 7, 3, 
 7, p. 412, 2 'O^ea-i he Kal evnei£e<nv (Jmrotf), 
 fflor' dm pafihiov olaKi^ea-Bai. Clim. 812 D. 
 Stud. 1661 B 'Atto trfofiaTos Xr/Trreov. — 11. 
 By, as in the phrase, to recognize one by his 
 dress. Polyb. 11, 18, 1 'Emyvovs tov Maxavi- 
 hav dtrd re ttjs wop(jivpi8os Kal tov irepi tov iV- 
 
 nov Koa/iov. — 12. Than. Sept. Geu. 3, 14 
 EiriKaTapaTos o'v dm irdvTov rav KTrjvaiv. Sir, 
 24, 29 : both Hebraisms. — 13. It is some- 
 times followed by the accusative or dative. 
 Herm. Vis. 4, 1 'Q,(re\ dm a-Tohiov. Qregent. 
 589 A Ttji/ yXcoTTav avTov dn6 p.e(Tov Tp.r]6rjvai.. 
 Jejun. 1912 D 'Ano tovs KaTrjxovfievovs. 
 Theoph. 460, ' KXe^dvhpeiav. 659, 17, heKarr^v 
 TOV (j)e^povapiov p.T]v6s. Porph. Cer. 53 'Atto 
 TOVS Aylovs 'Attoo'toXous. 619 'Atto t^ nparrj 
 rjpepa. Adm. 74, 22 'AttA to Kaa-rpov. Leo 
 Gram. 232, 18 'Atto wpav TrefiTTTrjv p.expt.s 
 eanepas. 352 'Atto ttj nevTrjKoa^Ty. 
 
 14. It is sometimes prefixed to adverbs 
 of place or time. Sept. Josu. 3, 4 Oi yap 
 TTeirdpevfrQe ttjv ohov dn exdes Kal TpiTrjs rjjjie- 
 pas, heretofore, before thii time. Keg. 2, 20, 2 
 Ave^T] Tras dvfjp 'Icpaf/X dm omo'Bev Aavlh 
 cmlam Safiee vlov Boxopi. Esdr. 2, 5, 16 'AttA 
 rdre eas tov vvv aKohop,r]6r]. Matt. 16, 21 
 'Atto Tore rjp^aTo 6 'irjaovs heiKvveiv tois p,adTj- 
 Tois avTov, from that time forth. Luc. 16, 
 16. Act. 28, 23 'Atto npcot eas eo'irepas. 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 10. 2, 9, 2 'An-o mpva-i, since 
 last year, a year ago. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 
 265 C 'Atto oi/re eas Trpat, from evening till 
 morning. Chron. 625 'An avTov,from there, 
 simply thence. Porph. Adm. 77, 20 'Atto 
 Kara, from below. (See also dweKeX, dneKe'i- 
 6ev, dneKeXae, direvrevBev, dnexBes.) 
 
 dnoapKTOTpotjios, ov, 6, (dpKT0Tp6(pos} one who 
 has been an exhibitor of bears, but has given 
 up his trade. Chal. 1409 D. 
 
 dm^adpa, to., {dno^aiva) a landiiig. Dion C. 
 40, 18, 5. 
 
 diro^aiva, to go or come out. — 3. Participle, tA 
 dnol3r)a-6p.evov, result. Sext. 747, 20. 
 
 aTTo/SdXXtu, to cast out, to excommunicate. Iren. 
 1229 B. Can. Apost. 51 Tfjs eKKXria-las dno- 
 ^aXXea-6a, let him be cast out of the church. 
 Const. Apost. 8, 23. 32 (2, 16). Ant. 4. — 
 3. Mid. dno^aXXofiat zz:z. dfi^Xl<rKa, eKTiTpa- 
 (TKa, to miscarry. Euchol. p. 126 Evxri els 
 yvvaiKa orav dnofidXriTai. — 3. In grammar, 
 to drop a letter. Apollon. D. Synt. 342, 23. 
 — 4. To go on an expedition ; a strange 
 meaning. Porph. Cer. 464, 6. 
 
 dno^dwra, to dip out water. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 
 20. — 2. To soak. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
 71, 3. 
 
 ano^amXevs, eas, 6, (^aa-iXevs) ex-king. Beklcer. 
 1089, 15. 
 
 dm^aa-is, eas, rj, L. eventus, result. Plut. I, 85 
 F. Artem. 3, oveipav. Lucian. Ill, 244. 
 Aret.nB. Socr. 524 C. 
 
 dm^aa-rdCa (fiatrrd^a), to carry off. Cyrill. A. 
 II, 588 D. Apophth. 172 B. 
 
 djTojSaTijptor, ov, {dno^aiva') pertaining to land- 
 ing. Arr. Anab. 1, 11, 7, Zeis, presiding 
 over the landing of persons. — 2. Substan- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airo/3aTiKQ)^ 
 
 214 
 
 aTToBaKpvaK 
 
 lively, (a) TO mro^arripiov, landing-place. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 5, where the ark rested. — 
 
 (b) TO. aTro/SoT^pta, sc. Upd, sacrifices on land- 
 ing. Poll. 2, 200. 
 mro^aTiKas (dno^aivco), adv. echalically, denot- 
 ing result, as when Iva is used for aare. 
 
 Theophyl. B. I, 632 E. (Compare Theod. I, 
 
 1244 A.) 
 a7ro/3i0a(7/io'r, ov, o, (cmo^i^a^ai) a landing of a 
 
 person. lamhl. V. P. 46. 
 cnvo^iaxTis, ecof, ^, (aTTo/Stda)) decease, death. 
 
 Plut. n, 389 A. Bas!7. Ill, 301 A. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. II, 180 A. Pseudo-iwcicm. Ill, 617. 
 
 PaZZarf. Laus. 1218 C. 
 dTro/SXcVo), to look towards. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 5 
 
 Tiji' viXrjv TrjU im ttjv dvaToXijc OTTO^Xf- 
 
 novcrav. 
 d5rd/3XEi//is, Of, ^, (mro^Xiira)) a looking towards, 
 
 facing. Geopon. 2, 3, 7 Oi wpoy ^oppav xal 
 
 npos apKTOV ttjv aTro/SXei^tv e^ovra. 
 dnoPXrjpa, aros, to, (aTro/SdXXo)) that which is 
 
 thrown away. Sept. Sap. 13, 12, chips. 
 dw6l3\rjTos, ov, cast out of the church, excom- 
 municated. Hippol. Haer. 256, 14. Ant. 1. 
 
 2. 11. 16. Basil. IV, 672 B, ■rijr biaKovlas. 
 dirofiXvardva = drro^Xufca, to spirt 0M(. Proc. 
 
 Ill, 206, 10, uSmp. 
 d7ro/3od<B Oodw), to scoM. Pallad. Laus. 1075 
 
 C, TTpd? Ttva. 
 aTzo^okr), fjs, rj, a dropping or omission of a letter 
 
 or syllable. Tryph. 27. 28. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 343, 5. Drac. 9, 21. — 2. Expedition. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 464, 14, t^j Svptas. 
 dTTo^ovKoXi^o} :^z dTro^ouKoXeo), to /eac? astray, to 
 
 deceive. Simoc. 126, 16. 
 dTrojSouXXda), oxra), (/3ouXXda)) to unseal. Const. 
 
 Ill, 1032 A. 
 diro^pacrp.os, ov, 6, (ano^pa^a) ebullition. Sext. 
 
 414, 22. 
 dnofipeypu, aros, to, (dirofipexa) infusion, the 
 
 liquor in which anything is steeped. Agathar. 
 
 154, 8. Zopyr. apud Orib. II, 567, 4. Sira6. 
 
 16,4,17. Diosc. 3, 23 (26). 4, 61. Galen. 
 
 VI, 343 A. 
 drro^pexa Opex'")' ^° ^"ofc, steep, macerate. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 6. 27. 49. 146. 
 dwoPpoxr), rjs, ti, a steeping, maceration. Diosc. 
 
 1, 53, p. 56. 
 dirofiio) (Pva), to stop up. Clem. A. I, 201 B, 
 
 Ta SiTa. 
 airoyaios, ov, from land. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 TO dmymov, SC. 7rei<rp,a, mooring cable. Polyb. 
 
 33, 7, 6. Bust. Dion. 99, 26. 
 airoyaido), cixro), (yaia) to reduce to, or change 
 
 into, earth. Artem. 38. G^afen. X, 536 B. 
 airoydXaKrdop.ai = ydXaKTSo/iai. completely. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orii. I, 303, 1. 
 dn-oydXaKTOf, ov, (ydXa) weaned. Aet. 4, 29. 
 dwoyavpoo/iai = yavpoo/MU completely. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 672 C. 
 
 dnoyeios, a, ov, = diroymos. Philon I, 517, 19 
 
 TO aTrdyeiov. Lucian. I, 374. 769. 
 dTToyepitCa (yeixiC<o), to unload. Dion. H. I, 
 
 535, 14. Apophth. Macar. 40. 
 dTToyeVeo-ti, eas, fj, (d7royeve(ris) departure from 
 
 life. Plotin. I, 519, 3. Iambi. Myst. 39, 2 
 
 diroyivvrjiTis, v. 1. dTToy^wfo-is : the true read- 
 ing seems to be diroycVecris with one N. 
 dnoyevvrjTap, epos, = ycvvrjTwp. Fseudo-Dion, 
 
 712 C. 
 Awoyeoo), axra, = dnoymdio. Philon II, 508, 
 
 24. Galen. 11, 240 A. Grig. JH, 636 C. 
 
 Lyd. 255, 18. 
 dnoyevcris, emj, ^, ^ to diroyeveir6m,. Nemes. 
 
 516 A. 
 diroyiyvaxTKoy or dTroytvwffKo), to ^ive wp in de- 
 spair. — 2. Participle, dneyvaaitcvos, L. per- 
 
 diius, abandoned, desperate. Herodn. 1, 16, 
 
 10. 
 dTToyXavKoopxit, 6}Br)v, (yXavKoofuu) to have a 
 
 yXavKiOfUi- Diod. 3, 24 Tav 6p.iw.Tav dno- 
 
 yXavKcodivToiv. Aristeas 35 Tds oi/retj dne- 
 
 yXavKcudri. Plut. I, 254 C. 
 d7royXavKa}(rts, e(os, fj, the having a yXavKotpa. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 64, p. 68. Ptol Tetrab. 149. 
 dTroyXioTTi^O), i<ra>, (yXarra) to deprive of tongue. 
 
 Lucian. II, 341 'Aaro/iois ov(ri Koi dweyXttiT- 
 
 ncrpJvois. 
 diroyvcoiTis, ems, fj, despair. Dion. H, I, 212, 
 
 6. 226, 17, Toi ^lov. Philon II, 300, 25, t^s 
 
 ;(pi7crT^r iXmSos. 
 ditoyvusaTiOv ^= Set dnoyivaxTKetv. Philon I, 
 
 455, 30. Porphyr. apud Nemes. 604 A. 
 aTToyvauTiKos, r], ov, (mToyiva)(yKa>) pertaining to 
 
 despair. Damasc. I, 968 A. 
 djToyvaxTTiKas, adv. in despair. Epict. 3, 1, 
 
 24. 
 aTToyojioa, ixTui, (yo/ioa) := d!royep.ifa). Axchel. 
 
 1440 C. Epiph. n, 68 B, a ship. 
 diToyovitTTtis, ov, 6, in the Paphian dialect, ^ 
 
 QTreXXaioj. Epiph. I, 932 C. 
 dwoypa^evs, ems, {], (dnoypd(f>a) appraiser? 
 
 Synes. 1269 B. Basilic. 6, 25, 9. 
 d7roypa(j)Ti, rjs, fi, census. Luc. 2, 2. Act. 5, 37. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 1. Just. Apol. 1, 34, tabulae 
 
 censoriae. Alex. Mon. 4029 B =;; (popoXayia. 
 
 Charis. 522, 2. 
 djt6ypa(f)os, ov, (dnoypd<pio) copied; opposed to 
 
 dpxcTvTTos. Dion. H. V. 604, 10. Diog. 6, 
 
 84. — 2. Substantively, to diroypa^ov, copy. 
 
 Cic. Att. 12, 52. 
 airoyipvaa-K, ems, rj, (awoyvp.voo)) a stripping 
 
 naked. Plut. U, 142 D. 751 F. App. II, 
 
 90, 5, T&v ^K^ibiaiv, drawing of daggers. 
 dTToyui/aiKotB, mo-m, (yvv^) L. effemino, to render 
 
 effeminate. Agathar. 189, 10. 
 aTToyuraiKmo-ts, ems, fj, L. effeminatio, effeminacy. 
 
 Plut. II, 987 E. 
 d7ro8d(cpu(ris, ems, 7, (dwohoKpva) a calling forth 
 
 of tears. Cass. 151, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avoBatravaco 
 
 215 
 
 oBiScofit 
 
 airoSairavdtt) = barravda) awcfy. Herod, apud 
 Orib. H 43, 6. 
 
 mroSacriios, ov, 6, = anofmipa, division of troops. 
 Simoc. 44, 3. 60, 18. 
 
 airoberis, c's, , (dn-oSeco) not full. Plut. 11, 701 E, 
 vessel. 
 
 airoSeiyfia, aros, t6, :;= dvrobfi^is. Apophth. 77 
 D. 
 
 airoScmTiKos, fj 6v, demonstrative. Classical. 
 Polyh. 2, 37, 3, laropia, demonstrative (philo- 
 sophical) history. Dion. H. VI, 855, 7, 
 
 TITOS. 
 
 diro&eiKUKws, adv. demonstratively. Clem. A. 
 n, 528 B. Diog'. 9, 77. Orig. I, 1165 A. 
 
 (jTroSeiXia, as, ^, (8«Xia)/ear, trepidation. Polyh. 
 
 . 35, 4, 4. 
 
 aTToSfiXiWts, ecus, ^, (d7ro8ei\«i(o)year, cowardice. 
 Polyh. 3, 103, 2. PZu<. I, 671 C. 
 
 djro8fi|is, e<Bs, ^, proof. Classical. Plut. II, 
 649 A Ai diroSei^eis ■^xp^" f""" '''O'' ki^ttov. 
 Max. Hier. 1341 D Eis aTrdSet^iv tov 6Vi dSv- 
 i/OTOi' {mdp)(€tv airrju. 
 
 dirobemvia {Scmveai), to have done supping. 
 Athen. 14, 17. lamhl. V. P. 212. 
 
 diroScinvLov, ov, to, = diroSenrvov. Leont. Mon. 
 645 D. Stud. 1705 C. 1708 C. 
 
 dwdSeiTTi/ov, ov, to, (Scitttoi/) in the Ritual, the 
 after-supper service, corresponding to the 
 completorium, compline, of the Western 
 Church. Stud. 1736 B. 1749 E. (Com- 
 pare Basil, in, 1016 B T^s wktos dpxotiivqs 
 Tj tuTrjcris, K. T. X.) — To fUKpbv dirohuirvov, the 
 lesser completorium ; the usual after-supper 
 service. To p.fya dmSearvov, the great com- 
 pletorium ; used only in Lent. 
 
 dTroSfKOTifa =^ djro8e(caTd&). Sept. Tobit 1, 7 
 as V. 1. 
 
 affoSe/caToiB, ixrw, (SeKaToto) to pay or give the 
 tenth part. Sept. Gen. 28, 22, aird o-oi. 
 Deut. 14, 21. 26,12. Matt.23,23. Patriarch. 
 1060 B. — 2. To cause to pay tithes, to levy 
 
 . tithes. Sept. Eeg. 1, 8,15. Paul. Hebr. 7, 5, 
 Tov Xadv. — S. To decimate. Socr. 753 A. 
 
 dn-oSfKaTojo-is, ecos, fj, the paying of tithes. Epiph. 
 I, 172B. Syncell. 224:, iO. 
 
 dirobenTos, r), ov, (dn-oSep^o/iot) acceptable. Diosc. 
 Eupor. p. 92. Plut. n, 1061 A. Diognet. 
 1177 C dn-dSeKTOs proparox. Just. Apol. 1, 
 43, opposed to /ie/xrrTeos. Sext. 164, 29. 
 662, 32, agreeable. Orig. II, 61 C, opposed 
 
 to llrfKTOS. 
 
 diro^epp.aT6w, mo'co, (djrd8ep/ja) to strip off the 
 hide. Polyh. 6, 25, 7 'YTrd re twv Sftfipav 
 dwoSfpfuiTovfievoi, losing the hides. 
 
 iiroSepa, to take off the skin. Nic. CP. Hist. 
 13, 12 Eis do'K^i' avra aired fipe ttjv Sopdv, he 
 flayed him and converted his skin into a 
 wine-sHn. 
 
 am^ea-fieva {beafneva), to bind fast. Sept. Prov. 
 26,8. 
 
 mrohia-pkas (tfo-fico)), = preceding. Diosc. 5, 
 137 (138). Apollod. Arch. 45. Bus. U, 
 760 A. 720 A. 'E^ dyKavav Trjs iyx(ipr)afais 
 avTov d'TroSfa-p.oia-a. Macar. 477 A, t\ npos 
 Tiva. Nic. CP. Hist. 5, 6 Tas ;^fipar Treptrj- 
 yfievas eis Toxmiuo) dnodeafirjo-aS' 
 
 dTr6Sca-p,os, ov, 6, bundle. Sept. Cant. 1, 13. 
 Diosc. 3, 83 (93). Plut. I, 860 B. Greg. 
 Nyss. m, 1025 B, purse. 
 
 d7roSexop.ai, to receive. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 9 dn-o- 
 SexSrlvm, passive in sense. — 2. To become 
 sponsor, = dva8exop,ai. Pallad. Laus. 1034 
 C *A7ro8e;^€Tat tov Povfjnvoy 6 dyios dffd tov 
 dxpdvTov /SaTTTiV^OTos jrapd Ta>v imcrKovmv. 
 
 dTToSeo), to be tvanting, to lack. Dion. H. HI, 
 1317, 10, bvelv ;(i\td8(Bj/ dirobiovres elvai bur- 
 p,ipioi. 
 
 dirobrjpxiyayea) (brjiiayaiyeto), to mislead as a 
 demagogue. Clem. A. I, 933 A, nvos nva. 
 
 dTtohjjUai, to depart from this life. Cyrill. A. 
 X, 345 B, Trpds 6e6v. Joann. Mosch. 2957 
 B- 
 
 dTtohrjprjTtKos, r/, 6v, migratory. Basil. I, 156 C. 
 
 aTTobiaipea (biaipeco), to apportion. Sept. Josu. 
 
 I, 6. Clem. A. II, 584 B. Schol. Dion. P. 
 323, 12, Tt Ttvos. 
 
 dnobiaKeipai, (^bidKfip,ai), to be disgusted with. 
 
 Clem. .4. I, 472 A. Theod. Her. 1316 A. 
 aTToSidKafi^dva {bidKap.^dvcii), to separate. Orig. 
 
 II, 161 B. 
 
 dTTobidKrjyjfis, eais, t), separation, division. Iambi. 
 Myst. 32, 9. 32, 16. Prod. Parmen. 674 
 (109). 
 
 djTobidKva =; bidKia off. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
 511, 2. 
 
 drroSiaffTeXXo) (biaiTTeXKca), to keep off: to pro- 
 hibit, forbid. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 5. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 145 A. 
 
 dirobiaTidepai, (biaTiBrjiu), to he disposed. Nicom. 
 49, (pvaiKas. 
 
 dnobtSpdcTKai, to escape, etc. Classical. l_Philon 
 I, 90, 48 dirobpadi, 2 aor. imperat. Patriarch. 
 1121 C. 1145 B aTToSpdcraTe, aor. imper.] 
 
 dsroSiSuo-KO) =, d7ro8iio). Artem. 250. Hippol. 
 Haer. 226, 20. 
 
 d7Tobiba>p,i, to explain, to define a word. Apollon. 
 S. 1, 20. Philon I, 209, 10. Sext. 250, 1. 
 386, 1. 392, 21. 674, 24. Clem. A. I, 1012 
 A Trjv p.ev yap x^pdv evKoyov e7rap(rtv anobi- 
 8dao-i. — 2. To mention. Eus. II, 509 A 
 Ilpds Tols d?ro8o^frortv Elprjvaiov a-vyypdp,p,aai 
 Kal eTnoToKais, above-mentioned. — S. To 
 state the apodosis. Dion. H. VI, 980, 12. 
 — 4. To evacuate, with reference to the 
 bowels. Diosc. 4, 83. Valent. 1273 A, /Spm- 
 fiara. — 5« Aor. mid. diroboadai = diroSoi^vat. 
 Simoc. 54, 7, et alibi. — 6. Pass. d7ro8ibop.ai, 
 to end, to he concluded, said of a Dominical 
 or of a 6fop.riTopi.iaj feast, which continues a 
 whole week. Horol. Dec 31. — The feast 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTToBirjdeco 
 
 216 
 
 oOetoco 
 
 of Easter continues forty days ; consequently 
 its aTToSoa-is takes place on the Wednesday 
 immediately preceding Ascension-day. 
 
 aTroStrjdea zz^ Sir/Beai. Geopon. 9, 20. 
 
 anohacrTcuo = dnoSuiTTriiM. CyrUl. A. X, 24 B, 
 Tivos Tiva. Damasc. I, 71 A. 
 
 mrobdcTmii (StiVny/it), to separate from. Plut. 
 II, 968 D, nv6s. Nicet. Byz. lib B airoSm- 
 a-Trjvm, to revolt. 
 
 aTToSiopi^a (Siopi'fco), to mark off, to separate. 
 Hermes Tr. 31, 11. — Jud. 19, to create dis- 
 sensions in the church. 
 
 aTToSis, adv. = 8is. Apollon. D. Synfc 235, 
 25. 336, 24. 339, 15. 
 
 cmobivkt^ai = SiuXi'fco. Ignat. 685 B 'Ajro- 
 divKirrfievois dnb TravTos oKXoTpiov xp&fiaTos. 
 Cyrill. H. 788 C. Nicet. Paphl. 553 B. 
 
 aTrodivXia'p.os, ov, 6, izz dtvXio'p.os. Ignat. 700 
 A. 
 
 a7roBi(j>d£p6<o, a>(Tw, to Strip off the Si<j)depa. Lyd. 
 341, 9. 
 
 oKohLaBfa = omaBea. Method. 188 A. 
 
 aTTohoKi.jm^a>, to reject, to disapprove. Classical. 
 Polyh. 5, 35, 12. Sext. 16, 4, Troieii' ri. \_Sept. 
 Jer. 38, 37 dirohoKip,5> ^ dTroSo/ci/iatro).] 
 
 a7roSo/ct/iao"rtKOff, 17, di', i^ ou SoKifiaa-TiKos. 
 Epict. 1, 1, 1. 
 
 dn-oSd/ct/ior, ov, ^ dSoKinos. Method. 368 B. 
 
 aTToSo/xa, aro?, to, (d7ro8t5a)/it) fl/1 offering. Sept. 
 Num. 8, 11. 
 
 <i7ro8opd, a?, !j, = to avoSepeiv. Paxil. Aeg. 
 106. 
 
 oTrdSoo-iy, ems, ^, definition, description, explana- 
 tion, interpretation. Dion. Thr. 629, 6. Strab. 
 5, 1, 2, (TxrjiidTav. Philon 11, 14, 23. I, 315, 
 18, Tj hi inrovotav, allegorical interpretation. 
 Sext. 178, 7. 487, 15. 655, 20. 657, 5. 674, 
 22. Diog. 7, 60. — 2. Close or conclusion 
 of a period, the sentence necessary to the 
 completion of the sense of a period. Dion. 
 H. VI, 943, 12. — 3. Utterance, pronuncia- 
 tion. Epiph. n, 801 A EUa yap Kara ilfiKfjU 
 aiTodoo'iv rrjv yvvaiKa, Kara ttju datreiav €VLa 
 rdx o(f>w natbfs 'E^paiiov dvp/idfouo-t, pro- 
 nounced with the smooth breathing. — 4. 
 In the Ritual, the conclusion of a Dominical 
 or of a BfoiirjTopiKTi feast. Horol. Jan. 13 
 2i)/i\|fdXXfTai (T7jp,epov Kol tS>v oaiaiv narepav 
 T] aKoXovdia bta rrjv t^s iopTrjs dirodoa-iv eVl 
 TTjv aiipiov. (Compare Sept. Lev. 23, 7. 8. 
 Nehem. 8, 18 'En-oij^o-ai' eoprriv eiTTa. fip,£pas, 
 Koi rfi r)p.epa Trj oySor] e^oSiov Kara to Kpi/xa. 
 Philon n, 293, 26.) 
 
 dn-oSonfcdr, 17, 6v, rewarding. Sext. 16, 28, twos 
 nvi. — 2. Productive. Nicom. 112, tivos. 
 — 3. Correlative. Et. M. 763, 8 Td(^pa 
 .... d7ro8orocdi» inippripji, corresponding to 
 o<^pa. 
 
 aiTO&ovKos, ov, 6, (SoOXos) :=; aTTeXevBepos. 
 Theoph. 664, 14. 
 
 djro8ox«oy, ov, to, (aTroSoxv) receptacle. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 1, 17, granary. 50, 3, cistern. 
 dnoSoxfis, ™s, fj, = dnoSeKTrjs. Jos. Ant. 16, 
 
 6, 32. Themist. 236, 22. 
 diroboxr], rjs, 17, reception. Classical. Sext. 651, 
 
 20, adoption of certain philosophical terms. 
 
 — 2. Acceptance ; approval ; respect, esteem. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 43, 4. Diod. 1, 3. 4, 3. 5, 31. 11, 
 
 12. Paul. Tim. 1, 1, 15. 1, 4, 9. Erotian. 
 
 12, opposed to p,ip.^is. 
 drrSBpafrts, ems, fj, escape. Classical. Plut. U, 
 
 641 C, T^s epcaTTjCTfas, evasion. 
 diTobpiiTTop.aj, = dnoSpcna. Anthol. Palat. 10, 
 
 18. 
 dT!obpojj,ri, TJs, f), (diroSpofws) a running away, 
 
 rushing off. Arr. P. M. E. 3, refuge, shelter. 
 
 CyriU. A.l, 176 C. IH, 781 C. 
 (XTrdSuo-ts, ems, r), (aTToSuo)) an undressing. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 12, 5, 1. Plut. I, 48 C. H, 751 
 
 E. — 2. A rushing forth. Plut. 11, 896 C, 
 
 dcpos. 
 *dno8v(Tn€T€a>, rjcro), (SwtrTreTiys) to be disgusted, 
 
 displeased, or discouraged ; to fret. Aristot. 
 
 Topic. 8, 14, 4, ei/ Toirois. Plut. H, 502 E. 
 
 Anton. 4, 32. 5, 9. Lucian. HI, 3, uptts to 
 
 fieyeSos TOiv eKTri^opAiKov. Clem. A. I, 1200 
 
 B, eVi Tois apapTTjfuuTi. Didg. 2, 34. 
 dnoSviTTreTTjins, ems, f/, disgust, displeasure. 
 
 Cornut. 212 Koto dirohvoTriTria-iv, antiphras- 
 
 tically? Chrys. I, 349 D. Olymp. A. 65 
 
 D. 
 aTToSum, to divest, deprive of office. Theoph. 29 
 
 AiKiviavos .... drreSidi) vtto KtavoTavrivao. 
 oTToSmo'etw z^ d7roSoi)i/a£ iniBvpw. Proc. II, 
 
 422, 18. . 
 aTToe^ouo-Kifm (e'^oucridfm), ?o 6e without authority 
 
 or office. Achmet. 287. 
 dTToeTriO'KOTros, ou, d, (e7rt(7"K07ros) ea: - bishop. 
 
 Theoph. 647, 10. 
 aTrdfe/Mi, OTOs, to, (aTrofeo)) L. decoctio, decoction. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 1. 10. Anon. Med. 253. 
 dno^evmiu = oTrofem. Diosc. 1, 123. .4fea;. 
 
 TraZ/. Helm. 308, 7. 
 dn-ofijTem ^ Cv'^'''- Joann. Mosch. 2908 C. 
 aTTof uy)7, ^s, ^, (diTo^€vyvvp.i) separation. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 773 A. 
 ano^avvvfu (fcii/TO/ii), L. recingo, to ungird. 
 
 Hence, L. exauctoro, exauctorate, to divest, 
 
 deprive of office. Herodn. 2, 13, 17. 2, 14, 
 
 10, et alibi. Mai. 370. 480, 16 an-efmo-ftj, 
 
 sc. TTjs d^ias. Chron. 595, 11. 
 dnodap-^eo =^ Safi^eo). Did. A. 876 B. 
 dirodaurjTeov = fiei dTTodaveiv. Orig. I, 1566 
 
 A. 
 dnoBappea, to dare, etc. Classical. Polyb. 2, 
 
 653, 32, TToieiv n. Longin. 82, 8. 
 diroBedoixm = Bedoiuu. Jos. B. J. 2, 15, 1. 
 dirodeid^m (fleidfm), Zo render divine. Philostr. 
 
 834. Themist. 294, 8. Simoc. 70, 20. 
 aTTofedm :^ following. Strat. 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
6eda 
 
 airoveow 
 
 217 
 
 aTToBpi^at 
 
 aimSfOO) (fleom), to deify. Polyh. 12, 23, 4. 
 
 Diod. 3, 57. Nicol. D. 164, 34. Plut. II, 
 
 210 D. 350 C. 
 mroBepaTreia, as, (aTroflepajreum) treatment after 
 
 gymnastic exercise, a sort of shampooing. 
 
 Galen. VI, 83 D. 94 D. Antyll apud Orib. 
 
 1, 503, 8. Ill, 616, 3. 
 
 mrodepairevTiKos, r\, 6v, belonging to diroSepaTreia. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 122 (123), p. 789, bvvafiis. Galen. 
 
 VI, 98 A, rpli/^ts. 112 A, yu/ivdo-tov. 438 A, 
 
 sc. yviivaaiov. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 504, 
 
 11. 
 diroBtpaTTcva {depaneva)), to serve attentively, to 
 
 be attentive to. Dion. H. I, 592, 8. II, 758, 
 
 10, TO TrX^^oy. Vit. Nil. Jun. 73 B. — 2. To 
 
 apply the aTToBepaneia. Galen. VI, 105 C. — 
 
 3. To cure thoroughly. Pallad. Laus. 1049 
 
 D. 
 diro6epi(a> (^epifo)), to reap or cut off. Sept. 
 
 Hos. 6, 5. Apollod. 1, 9, 22. Ael. N. A. 1, 
 
 5. Diog. 1, 100. 
 diroBeppov, ov, to, :^ /xeXtTOVTra. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 1121. 
 dirodeo-ip.os, ov, (diroriftjfii) ^or laying up. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 16, 7, 1. 
 aTTofleo-ir, eas, rj, 1j. depositio, close of a period 
 
 or verse. Heph. 4, 5. 1, p.eTpav. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 12, 23. 89, 28. Drac. 134, 2. 5c^o/. 
 
 4ris<. Nub. 176. 1075 T6 erev Xeyerai diroBs- 
 
 a-isXoyuv. — 2. Stores, provisions. Patriarch. 
 
 1048 A. — 3. The last day of the consular 
 
 year. Justinian. Novell. 105, 1. (Compare 
 
 Proc. II, 28, 18.) 
 diro6e(Twi^a> (flfOTTifm), to deliver an oracle. 
 
 Dion. ff. II, 1137, 11. Strab. 9, 3, 5, ep/ie- 
 
 rpd Te Koi a/ierpa. Plut. II, 585 F, ms XPV 
 
 Tavra irpdaaeiv. 
 djroBfO'Truns, emj, rj, ^= \p7]ap,6s. Strab. 17, 1, 
 
 43, p. 389, 5. 
 dnoBeTfOV :=: del dnondcvai. Diosc. 2, 89, et 
 
 alibi. Clem. A. I, 728 D. 
 djrodenims, r), ov, (aTvoTi6r)p,i) laying aside. — 
 
 2. Closing, finishing, completing. Schol. 
 Arist. PL 8 "Eori he to <T)(rjp,a dnoBeriKov t^s 
 Trpaynjs evvolas. 
 
 dTrodeTos, ov, laid up for future use. Diosc. 5, 
 17. Lucian. IH, 91. — 2. Substantively, 
 tA diroBerov, Store-house ; granary. Mai. 467, 
 21. 477, 3, et alibi. Porph. Cer. 462, 17 
 'E(c tov KcWapiov Tov /3a(7tX(K0t) dnodeTOv tov 
 (TTajSXou. 
 
 diroBeapritris, eas, fj, {dirodcapea) a surveying 
 or viewing from a high place. Diod. 19, 38. 
 — Tropically, contemplation. Plut. I, 291 
 D. 
 
 anoBetoprjreov = Set aTrodeapeiv. Plut. U, 30 
 A. 
 
 dirodeaa-K, ear, ^, (aTTofleoa) apotheosis, 
 deification. Cic. Att. 1, 16, 13. Diod. 1, 89. 
 5<ra6. 6, 3, 9, p. 453, 24. Clem. A. I, 828 
 28 
 
 B. 1105 A. Tertull. I, 4bl B. Herodn. i, 
 
 2, 1. (See also Just. Apol. 1, 21. Tatian. 
 
 aiToBrjudpios, ov, 6, (^diroBfjKrj) L. horrearius, the 
 
 commissary of an army. Porph. Cer. 463, 
 
 15. 
 diTo6r{Kd^a> {BrjKd^ai), to suck milk. Sophrns. 
 
 3269 C, yvvaiKeicov pa(S>v, write yvvaiKe'iov 
 
 pa^ov. 
 aTioBrjkairpos, oO, 6, a sucking. Diosc. lobol. 
 
 p. 50. 
 aTTodrjplaxns, ea>s, r), (aTrodtipioto) L. efferatio, 
 
 savageness. Diod. 11, 567, 10. 603, 8, fj twv 
 
 o)(\av npos avTovs, exasperation. Plut. II, 
 
 1045 B. 
 dnodr)tTavpi^<o (ftjtravpi'fw), to treasure up, lay up 
 
 in store. Sept. Sir. 3, 4. Diod. 5, 40, et alibi. 
 
 Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 19. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 2. 7, 8, 
 
 4. ISpie*. 3, 22, 50. 
 dnoBrjo'avpio'pos, ov,. 6, a treasuring up. Diod. 
 
 3, 70. 
 
 diTo6r}iTavpuTTeov ^ bei dTTodr/a'avpi^eiv. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 728 D. 
 dirodivoa, lao-o), {6is) to fiU up with sand, to silt 
 
 up. Polyb. 1, 75, 8. 
 anoSKi^a (dkifiai), to press hard, squeeze. Sept. 
 
 Num. 22, 25, tov jroda npbs tov toI^ov. Luc. 
 
 8, 45. — 2. In grammar, to drop (to squeeze 
 
 out) a letter from the middle of a word. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 597, 27. Lucian. I, 84. 
 
 Themist. 305, 22. 
 dmffKippa, arcs, t6, extract, in pharmacy. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 130. 1, 151. Galen. XIII, 162 
 
 B. 
 dnoBXippMs, ov, 6, = ff\ip,pMs, oppression. Aquil. 
 
 Ex. 3, 9. 
 aTroBvrjo-Ka, to die. Philon I, 325, 35, ^lov tov 
 
 TTJs iwi.aTrip.ris. Paul. Rom. 6, 10, tJ &pap- 
 
 Tia, in respect of or because of sin. Apoc. 
 
 8, 11, EK Toiv vSaTcov, died of the waters, from 
 
 drinking them. Ignat. Magnes. 5, els to ai- 
 
 Tov irdBos. Eoman. 6, els Xpiarov 'Irjcrovv. 
 
 Plut. n, 255 D, e'l dppaoTias. Tatian. 11, 
 
 Tt5 Koa-fia. Hippol. 696 A, t& Bern, with 
 
 respect to God. Martyr. Ignat. (inedit.) 1 7, 
 
 ev Xpta-rm 'lj)croi. Theoph.VI, 10 ' AwoBave'iv 
 
 e^ avT&v, sc. Tivds. 
 diToBpava-is, ems, fj, (JmoBpavai) a breaking off. 
 
 Soran. 250, 3. 
 drroBpavirpa, aTos, to, fragment. Strab. 10, 5, 
 
 16. 
 dTioBprivea = 6pr)vea>. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 
 
 37, eavTov. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 23. 4, 8, 48, wepl 
 
 TO peWov. 
 diro6piyK6a> = BpiyKoa. Proc. Ill, 222, 19. 
 diroBpi^ai, a defective aorist, (dnoBpi^) to shear, 
 
 said of the baptismal, or of the monastic, 
 
 tonsure. Vit. Basil. 188 C. Cyrill. Scyth. 
 
 Vit. Euthym. 9. Proc. HI, 17, 20 dn-o^pt- 
 
 ^dpevos- Eustrat. 2289 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■60povo<; 
 
 218 
 
 airoKavhriKiffiMa 
 
 caroBpovos, ov, (Bpovos) loiihout a see, as a bishop. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 247 A. 
 anodvfiiaa-ts, ea>s, rj, (5w/itao>) evaporation. Plut. 
 
 11, 647 F. 
 
 awo6vvv'i.(a, l<ra>, (Bivvos) to send to the tunnies. 
 
 Hence, to reject. Coined by Lucian. 11, 671. 
 
 Suid. ' Airodvvvt^O), to dnoTrefi'^rofiat Koi irapa- 
 
 XoyiCo. [Apparently formed after the anal- 
 ogy of ajToo-fcopaKifw.] 
 airo6vT€ov = bei anoBvnv. Themist. 169, 13. 
 aTToBaprjcra-a) (Baprjcrcra) to take off armor. 
 
 Sibijll. 3, 455. 
 dwoiSrjo-is, cats, fj, (airoiSea)) a swelling. Strab. 
 
 1, 3, 10, Trjs ifpaXov -yijs, the rising of the 
 
 bottom. 
 An-oiTjTiKos, r), 6v, = ov TroiijTiKar, unpoetic. 
 
 Schol. Dion. P. 343, 6. 
 airoLrjTos, ov, increate. Eunom. 868 C. — 2. 
 
 Not poetic : simple, plain style. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 7, 6, \6yos = we^n Xe'lis. VI, 758, 8, 
 
 (ppdfTiv. 
 dwoirjTas, adv. =^ d(peXas. Dion. H. VI, 1072, 
 
 15. 
 dwoiKctria, as, rj, (a7roiKe<o), emigration, with ref- 
 erence to the Jewish captivity. Sept. Reg. 
 
 4, 19, 26. 4, 24, 15. Esdr. 2, 6, 16. 2, 9, 4 
 
 as V. 1. 
 d.7rotKi\os, ov, ^=. ov or /A17 itoikiKos. Philon I, 
 
 346, 6. 369, 61. II, 267, 12. Iambi. V, P. 
 
 222. 
 dnoiKiXros, ov, = ov or fifj noiKiKros. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 628 B. Pseudo-Z»zon. 212 A. 
 dTToUia-is, fas, ecus, ^, (djroiKifm) colonization. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 504, 8. App. II, 731, 15. 
 aTTOLKOvofieai (otKOKo/icta), to keep off, to get rid of. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orih. I, 446, 3. Plotin. I, 65, 9, 
 
 et alibi. Alex. Lye. 446 C. Did. A. 628 B, 
 
 to refute. 
 diroiKov6p,ricns, ems, fj, a keeping off, a getting rid 
 
 of, removal. Cass. 70, p. 164, 15. 
 aTToiKovofirjTos, ov, to be kept off, to be got rid of. 
 
 Epict. 4, 1, 44. 
 dirounvuTfios, ov, 6, (plavos) deprecation. Claris. 
 
 553, 1 Deprecatio, dnoiavicriios. 
 a7roKa/3aXXi/cev<B, cutra, (Ka/3aXXtK€u(o) to dismount 
 
 from a horse. Theoph. Cont. 613, 13. 
 diroKadapi^ai (KoBapi^a), to purify. Sept. Tobit 
 
 12, 9. Job 25, 4. Mai. 135, 4. 
 dTroKaBapia-fia, aros, to, {cmoKaBapi^at) = dno- 
 
 KaBapfM, refuse. Pallad. Laus. 1105 A. 
 
 dTroKaBapia-p-os, ov, 6, purification. Mai. 37, 6, 
 et alibi. » 
 
 dnoKaBapTiOV = §« dTroKoBaipeiv. Aristid. I, 
 43, 21. 
 
 airoKodapTiKds, fj, 6v, {airoKaBaipa) good for puri- 
 fying, cleansing. Diosc. 2, 180 (181). 3, 
 35 (40), i\KS>v. Iambi. Myst. 79, 6, tS>v 
 ijrvxSiv. 
 
 dnoKaBriiiai, to sit apart. — 2. Participle, 17 dno- 
 KaBrjiievr], menstruoits woman. Sept. Lev. 15, 
 
 33. 20, 18. Esai. 30, 22. 64, 6. Epist. Jer. 
 28. (Compare Philon I, 574, 29.) 
 
 dnoKaBlim (KaBiC<o), to sit down. Polyb. 31, 10, 
 3, to sit in state. Plut. II, 649 B, through 
 weakness. 
 
 drroKoBccns, cms, ^, menstruation. Euagr. Scit. 
 1265 A. 
 
 dnoKaBuTTdvai ■^=. dTroKaBiaTrj/ii. Polyb. 3, 98, 9. 
 Diod. 18, 57. Marc. 9, 12. 
 
 dTrofcaBiaTatns, ecus, f/, bad form = an-OKaraora- 
 (ns. Stud. 1689 C, tSiv 6eia>v Saptav ev Trj 
 TrpoBeaet, the placing. 
 
 diroKadioTrjfu, to restore, etc. Classical. — Mid. 
 dTroKaBla-TOfim, to be restored, with reference 
 to the doctrine affinal restoration. Barsan. 
 900 A, els onep e| dpxrjs rjv, according to the 
 Origenists. \_Theoph. 374, 18 dneKaTetmj = 
 aTTOKarecTT?;.] 
 
 aTTOKaio'apoofitu, aBrjv, {Koitrap^ to adopt the man- 
 ners of the Caesars. Anton. 6, 30. 
 
 dnoKaKeo), fjcrai, (^kokos} to run away like a cow- 
 ard. Sept. Jer. 15, 9 'ATrexdioja-ev f] ^x'l 
 avrfis, she has expired. 
 
 dTTOKaXv/ifjui, aros, to, (djroKdKvwTa^ that which 
 is revealed. Sept. Judic. 5, 2, without much 
 sense. Herm. apud Clem. A. I, 928 A. 
 
 dnoKoKvimKos, fj, ov, revealing. Clem. A. I, 
 249 C. 
 
 dnoKiiKviTTa, to uncover. Classical. Plut. 1, 
 546 B KetjioKfiv dTroKaKvirrecrBai, to uncover 
 one's own head. — ,2. To reveal, in its relig- 
 ious acceptation. Sept. Keg. 1, 3, 21. Luc. 
 1 7, 30. Theodtn. Dan. 2, 28. 
 
 aiTOKaKv<\)os, ov, {diroKdKvTtrai) uncovered. Phi- 
 lon I, 141, 43, TTj KecjjdKj. 
 
 dnoKoXvyjfit, eas, fj, an uncovering, exposing, 
 disclosing; exposure. Sept. Beg. 1, 20, 30, 
 jiriTpos (Tov. Sir. 11, 27. 42, 1. Plut. I, 262 
 B, development. 348 C. 11, 70 B. — 2. Rev- 
 elation, in a religious sense. Luc. 2, 32, 
 eBvav, objective genitive. Paul. Rom. 16, 
 25, et alibi. Apoc. 1, 1. Herm. Vis. 3, 3. 
 
 3. Apocalypsis, Apocalypse, the title 
 of several religious works. 'A7roicaXiA//'« 
 'ladvvov. Just. Tryph. 81 (Apol. 1, 28). 
 Caius 25 A. Iren. 1203 B. 1207 A. 1192 
 
 B. Clem. A. I, 525 C. 11, 328 B. TertuU. 
 n, 112 A. 147 A. 366 C. Orig. II, 857 B. 
 m, 1385 B. IV, 48 B. 116 D. 189 A. 
 Dion. Alex. 1241 B. 1244 B. — 'An-oKoXuiJAis 
 HeVpou. Clem. A. U, 748 B. Soz. 1477. 
 
 — 'AjroKdKv>ffeK tov 'ASo/i. Epiph. I, 341 
 D. — 'ATTOKdXvyjris 'A^pad/i. Ibid. 669 D. 
 
 — 'AiroKciKv^is 'HXi'ou, Apocalypsis Eliae. 
 Hieron. I, 576 (314). IV, 622 C. — 'AnoK&- 
 Xvyjfis UavKov, "EcrSpa, Zwa-tjia. Soz. 1477 
 
 C. Nic. CP. 852 A. — 'A7roKd\v\jfls McoS- 
 aeas, =z Xcttt^ yeveiris. Syncell. 5, 15. 
 
 airoKavhf\Kio-p.a, aros, t6, the _ contents of a kov- 
 SfjXa. Stud. 1 741 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airoKairvi,(T/jiO'; 
 
 219 
 
 airoKepBatva) 
 
 mroKairvuriids, oi, 6, (Kanvl^a)) inhalation, in 
 therapeutics. Diosc. 3, 116 (126). 
 
 airoftapaSoKea (KapaSoKfiu), to expect earnestly, 
 to wait anxiously. Polyb. 16, 2, 8. 18, 31, 4. 
 22, 19, 3. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 26. Aquil. Ps. 
 36, 7. Theod. Mops. 824 B ^ direXm^a, 
 (write eireXjrifo) ?). 
 
 airoKapaSoKia, as, ^, ^ (rcjiodpa irpotrboKLa, ear- 
 nest expectation. Paul. Rom. 8, 19. Phil, i, 
 
 20. Chrys. IX, 581 E. 
 
 airdKapfjui, aros, to, (^cmoKeipia) that which is 
 clipped off. Iambi. Adhort. 316, hair cut 
 
 . "-^ , , 
 
 diroKapoio (Kaposi), to stupefy. Diosc. 4, 76, 
 
 p. 574. 
 airoKapTrevoiicu = following. Method. 141 C. 
 
 144 A. 
 airoKapiri^ofiai = Kapiroofiai, Clem. A. I, 244 
 
 B, TTjs oKifSelas. 
 
 aiTOKapms, emj, ^, {cmoKelpai) tonsure, the out- 
 ting of the hair of a monk. Pseudo-Z)iora. 
 536 A, f) .tSv Tpixav. Nic. CP. Hist. 7, 12. 
 Balsam, ad Concil. VII, 19. (See also dno- 
 Spi^ai.) 
 
 diTOKapTfpr](Tis, €<!>£, Tj, (diTOKapTepsai) suicide by 
 starvation. Quintil. 8, 5, 23. Tertull. I, 512 
 A. n, 262 B. 
 
 aTTOKara/SaiW (KaTo^aivaa), to dismount from a 
 horse. Dion. H. Ill, 1 786. 
 
 (iTroKaTaXeiTra) z±: KardKema). Epiph. II, 708 
 A. 
 
 aitoKaTaKKa(r<TB> ((coTaXXao-cro)), to reconcile com- 
 pletely. Paul. Eph. 2, 16, Tivd nvi. Col. 1, 
 
 21. 20, tI eh nva. Iren. 1168 C -yfjvm 
 
 eV TIVL. 
 
 diroKarappiirTco ^= dTToppiTrra, to throw away. 
 Galen. XHI, 929 B. 
 
 diroKarairTdiiai ^ d7roKa6tcrTdua>. Luc. Act. 1, 
 6 as V. 1. 
 
 njroKaraoTao-tr, co>s, t], (diroKaBiiT'njiii) restora- 
 tion, restitution. Pseudo-Pfai. Ax. 370 B, 
 the return of a star (planet) to the same 
 place. Polyb. 3, 99, 6. 4, 23, 1. 28, 10, 7, 
 et alibi. Diod. 16, 10. 12, 36, with refer- 
 ence to the Metonic cycle. Dion. H. IV, 
 2001, 10. Luc. Act. 3, 21. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 
 8, Tooj/ 'lovbaiaiv, to their native country. 
 Sext. Til, 29, of the great year. Ant. 3. 4. 
 12, re-estdblishment. — 2. In theology, the 
 restoration of all things to their original state. 
 Numen. apud Bus. Ill, 1348 C. Iren. 597 
 
 A, TOc oKcov, redintegratio. Hippol. Haer. 
 376, 94. Orig. IV, 49 C. m, 1324 B, toO 
 
 . iruiTrjpos. Archel. 1449 A. Marcell. apud 
 £us. VI, 1017 A. jBpipA. II, 80 D. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 122, 5. Barsan. 892 B. Theod. Scyth. 
 232 B. 236 A. Const. II, Can. 1. Euagr. 
 2780 A. Phot, in, 281 B, tS>v duaprtaXSiv. 
 (For the doctrine, compare Plat: Gorg. 525 
 
 B. C. Tim. 42 C.) 
 
 anoKaraaranKos, rj, 6v, L. restitutorius, re- 
 lating to restoration. Gemin. 856 D, xpivos. 
 Philon I, 24, 21, o-dKxjvqs, brings the moon 
 back to the same place. Clem. .4. I, 972 B. 
 Synes. 1277 B. — 'AnoKaTaaranKos dpidims, 
 recurring number, applied to 5 and 6, be- 
 cause their powers always end in 5 and 6 
 respectively. Nicom. 131. Theol. Arith. 40. 
 48. 
 
 dnoKaracfiaiva) ::=: ajro0aiVffl. Aristaen. 1, 3, 
 p. 14. 
 
 aTroKaraij/vxio =^ dTran^ri)((o, to cool. Galen. 
 Xin, 63 E. 
 
 dnoKarco (kotib), adv. from below. Schol. Dion. 
 Thr. 755, 31. 
 
 duoKaraBev = preceding. Cosm. Ind. 181 D. 
 188 D. 
 
 aTTOKauXjo-ts, etos, r), (diroKav\i^a>) a snapping, 
 a breaking short. Lucian. I, 652, TnjSaXlcov. 
 Poll. 2, 1 76. 
 
 dTTOKavKLo-Teou ^ S« djTOKavKi^eiv. Antyll. apud 
 Orib. Ill, 620, 1. 
 
 dmicaviiix, aros, to, (diroKaia) fire-brand. Symm. 
 Ps. 101, 4. 
 
 drroKavo-is, etos, f), a scorching up. Strab. 16, 
 
 4, 20. 
 
 ditoKeijim, to be laid up in store, etc. Classical. 
 — Sept. Gen. 49, 10 "'Ems hv eXBrj ra diroKei- 
 ficva avra (AquU. "Eta? &v e\6ri a dnoKeirai), 
 where to diroKeifieva air^ {co diroKeiTai) rep- 
 resent the Hebrew nS't!', supposed to be 
 equivalent to apxav flprjvrjs. 
 
 ditoKeLpa, to shear, of the monastic tonsure. 
 Pseudo-X>wn. 533 B. Clim. 684 B. Genes. 
 71, 2. Vit. Nil. Jun. 97 D. 
 
 d'TTOKeKoKviifievas (diroKoKinTa}, adv. openly. 
 Clem. A. II, 45 B. 
 
 dwoKeKi.v8vvevp,eva>s (dTTOKivSweva), adv. ventur- 
 ously, recklessly. Themist. 128, 15. 
 
 dTToneiiK-qpaixivtos (dTroKKrfpoto), adv. by lot. 
 Chrys. X, 34 A. 
 
 diroKeKpvp.iifvios (flTroKpimTai), adv. secretly; mys- 
 tically. Just. Tryph. 115. Epiph. II, 573 
 B. 
 
 *dTr6Kems, ov, (Kev6s) quite emptied; not quite 
 full. Heron 212. Diosc. 5, 45. Herm. 
 Mand. 12, 5. 
 
 diroKevoai = Kev6a>. Sept. Judic. 3, 24, toOs 
 jrdSar, a euphemism = dirairaTetv. Sir. 13, 
 
 5. 7. Clem. A. I, 508 A. Macar. 564 C. 
 djroKfVTeai (/ceirea)), to run through, pierce through, 
 
 Sept. Num. 25, 8. Eze«h. 21, 11. Diog. 9, 
 
 26. 
 diroKevrrjo-is, ems, fj, (dTroKEVTea) a stabbing, 
 
 piercing through. Sept. Hos. 9, 13 Els diro- 
 
 Kfvrqmv, to be murdered. 
 dwoKtvaxTts, fas, f], (diroKevdta) an emptying. 
 
 Galen. II, 225 C. 226 B. 
 diroKepdaiva, to derive benefit from. [^Dion C. 
 
 43, 18, 2 djro-KC/cepSay/ca.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTTOKep/iari^co 
 
 220 
 
 airoKoXoKVVTmaK 
 
 aTtoKepfrnTi^a) {KepjiaTi^io), to chop up. Palla- 
 
 das lib, to squander. 
 *a7roKe(j)a\l^a>, ierca, (KecjiaKfj) to behead, decapi- 
 tate. Dorion apud Athen. 7, 28. Sept. Ps. 
 fin. Matt. 14. 10. Marc. 6, 16. Luc. 9, 9. 
 Epict. 1, 1, 19, et alibi. 
 mroKf^dXitTiia, aros, to, the cleaning of the head. 
 
 Pseudo-Pott. 2, 48. 
 dTTOKfipdKuTnos, ov, 6, a beheading, decapitation. 
 
 Plut. II, 358 E. 
 aTroKe(j)aXi(TTris, ov, 6, headsman, Strab. 11, 14, 
 
 14, p. 500, 3. 
 arroKrjpvKevoiMii (lajpvKeuoi), to deprecate. Simoc. 
 
 41, 3. 150, 22. 
 airoKijpvKTeos, a, ov, :^ ov Set diroKTjpvo'a'cfrOai. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 541 A. 
 airoKTjpvKTos, ov, {mroitrjpvtTa-ai) disowned, reject- 
 ed. Philon I, 477, 5. Lucian. 11, 768. 
 Hermog. Ehet. 15, 8. — 2. Excommunicated, 
 rejected from the church. Clem. A. I, 1212 
 C, T^s fiaaCKfias tov 6eov. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 200 A. Synes. 1401 D. Socr. 637 A. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 185 A. 
 anoKT^pv^is, 6IB9, f], a disowning, disinheriting. 
 Plut. 1, 1 1 2 F, iiro TOV Trarpos avToi). Hermog. 
 Ehet. 186, 6. — 3. Excommunication, rejec- 
 tion from the church. Synes. 1436 D. Socr. 
 53 B. — 3. Announcement. Just. Tryph. 
 115. 
 an-oKj/pucro-o) or aTroKrjpvTTm, to banish. Max. 
 Tyr. 127, 1, ttis wokiTcias. Soz. 1553 B. — 
 In ecclesiastical Greek, to excommunicate. 
 Caius 28 B, tlvo. rqs Koivavlas. Alex. ^.561 
 A, TTIS iKKkqa-ias. Eus. H, 708 B. C. Ant. 
 11. Athan. I, 236 A. 280 A. 285 D. Const. 
 I, 6. Soz. 921 B. 
 anoKibapow, axra, to take off the dbapis, to un- 
 cover the head. Sept. Lev. 10, 6, 1171' k€- 
 fpakrjv. 
 airoKlvqiTis, eas, f), {anoKiveto) removal. Eus. IV, 
 
 985 B. 
 anoKiptroofuu, adrjv, = lapcroopm completely. 
 
 Paul. A eg. 272. 
 dTTOKlpiTioms, eas, fi, = to diroKipa-ova-dm. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 274. 
 dTroKkaBeio) =: (cXaSeum. Philon Bybl. apud 
 
 Eus. Ill, 77 B. 
 diTORKaa-is, ea>s, fj, (aKokXam) = dyrj, breaker of 
 
 waves. Drac. 10, 3. 
 awoKXau/ia, arcs, to, {dnoKKaico) wailing. Epict. 
 
 ■2, 16, 39. 
 diTOKKava-is, ecus, ^, *= preceding. Orig. II, 
 
 1072 D. 
 aTTOKKeia-pM, aros, to, (^djroKkeia) prison. Sept. 
 
 Jer. 36, 26. 
 dTToicXeitr/idj, ov, 6, = dmoicKeuns. Epict. 4, 7, 
 
 20. Artem. 293. Aquil. Ps. 141, 8. 
 dwoKkeiareov = 8« dwoKKcUiv. Eus. HI, 429 B. 
 dn-o/cXeio), to exclude, etc. Classical. Sept. 
 Mace. 3, 4, 10 To (fieyyos airoKKei6iuvoL, be- 1 
 
 ing deprived of light. Orig. I, 85 C 'Atto- 
 Kkei6p.evov TOV xpovov ttjs wpos ere ypacp^s 
 (compare Her. 1, 31 ''EKKKrfiofxevoi, be ttj aprj 
 01 veqviai). — 2. To seclude, said of recluses. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1098 C. Apophth. 216 D. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2881 A. 
 dttoKkripovonos, ov, (^K\rjpov6fios) disinherited. 
 Epict. 3, 8, 2. Clementin. 11, 12. Pseudo- 
 /«s?. 1369 C. Aster. 396 A. 408 C. 433 B. 
 dnoKKrjpuxns, ea>s, r/, (dnoKKrjp6a>) allotment, lot : 
 appointment. Plut. II, 1045 F. Athenag. 
 1021 D. Dion C. 39, 7, 4, tov 8«aoT(Si/. 
 Caesarius 980, tiSv aarpav, position. Chrys. 
 IX, 430 D. — 2. Absurdity. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 267, 17 Tts ouv ^ diroKkrjpaycns tov .... 
 TTaprjKoXovBriKevm ; Sext, i65, 'ii. Clem. A. 
 I, 297 C Tt? ovv Tf aTTOKKr^pwo-is firj ov^t koL 
 TO aifia .... TpenecrBai ofioXoyeiv ; Orig. I, 
 705 C. II, 265 A. n, 1348 B Kara diroiA^- 
 pcoa-iv, at random. Greg. Naz. Ill, 192 A Ti's 
 yap r) djroKKripcoiTis to p.ev n yevecrdai rav Tore 
 a-vfjL^dvTQiv, TO be Trapedijvcu ; 
 diroKKrjpaTiKos, r), ov, random, absurd. Sext. 
 
 140, 2. 182, 32. Orig. I, 1169 B. 
 diroKKrjpmnKcos, adv. arbitrarily, at random. 
 Orig. I, 673 C. 948 A. 1585 C. II, 84 D, 
 opposed to apiafievas. Eus. VI, 184 D. 
 dnoKKrjTos, ov, (djroKoXeiB), chosen, elected. Ot 
 dnoxKrjToi, a p o c 1 e t i , the members of the 
 Aetolian council. Polyb. 20, 1, 1. 20, 10, 11 
 and 13. 21, 3, 2. 
 airoKKipa, aros, to, (aTroicKivco) inclination. Aris- 
 teas 8, TO els ttjv avTrjv Tpdne^av. — 2. In 
 astrology, the sign of the zodiac preceding a 
 planet. Ptol. Tetrab. 229. Sext. 731, 3. 
 mroKKuTis, eas, r;, (diroKKlvui) a sloping, an in- 
 clining downward. Cleomed. 8, 12. Philon 
 I, 459, 5. Plut. Pomp. 47, a careening, lean- 
 ing over. Fsendo-Dion. 144 B. Max. Conf. 
 Schol. 44 C ^ dffdi/euo-K. — H. A dismount- 
 ing. Plut. n, 970 D. 
 dn-dfcXtTOs, ov, declining, tending downwards. 
 
 Plut. n, 273 D. 
 airoK\v<Tis, eats, fj, (djroKKv^oa) a cleansing. 
 
 Themist. 205, 12. Caesarius 996. 
 dTTOfcXvo-fia, aros, to, filth. Nil. 561 C. 
 dnoKoyxiCw, la-co, (Koyxn) to skim oil with a shell, 
 
 simply to skim. Diosc. 1, 33, to eXaiov. 
 dnoKoip,i^a) (Koip.i^a>), to put to bed. Alciphr. 1, 
 39. 
 
 OTroKoXXdo) (KoXKdm), to detach. Galen. XII, 
 361 B. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 
 13. 
 
 dnoKoXoPdai = koXo/3o'<o completely. Simoc. 
 1S5, 1. 
 
 djroKoXoKvvTaMTis, eas, % (koXokvvtti) apoco- 
 locyntosis (gourd-ifcation), the title of a 
 tract composed by Seneca in ridicule of the 
 apotheosis or apathanatiiis of Claudius. Dion 
 C. 60, 35, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airotco/icuo 
 
 221 
 
 airoKpivofiai 
 
 diroKondio (/cofuiffl), to lose one's hair. Lucian. 
 II, 329, T17V Kopv<jiaiau. 
 
 airoKOji^iov, ov, to, (xd/i/Soy) ^ ^dkavnov, €vde- 
 a-fios, purse, bag containing money. Porph. 
 Cer. 182, 11. 241. 
 
 airoKoiuariji, ov, 6, (aTroKoiil^a) carrier of a let- 
 ter, messenger. Cyrill. A. X, 137 B, tov 
 ypaniiaTos. Theoph. Cont. 648, 12. 
 
 mroKOfifia, aros, tci, piece cut off. Classical. — 
 
 2. Abomination = /SSeXiry/ia, as applied to 
 the heathen idols. Aquil. Ezeoh. 20, 7. 
 
 *diTOK(mfi, rjs, r/, a cutting off. Classical. Dion. 
 H. VI, 943, 11, interruption. Diosc. 1, 79, 
 (jiav^s, loss of voice. Anton. 11,8, the head- 
 ing in of a tree. Clem. A. I, 297 B, check, 
 stoppage. — 2. Apocope, in grammar. 
 Aristot. Poet. 22, 8. Tryph. 28. Strab. 8, 
 5, 3 Kara avoKotniv, by apocope. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 336 A. Adv. 567, 14. —PMora (11, 
 271, 17) applies it to the expressions vfj rov 
 and fia t6v, without the name of the deity. 
 — 3. Payment in full. Theoph. Cont. 804, 
 10, TfKela. 
 
 airoKonos, ov, (diroKOTTTai) abrupt, steep, craggy 
 promontory. Arr. P. M. E. 12. — 2. Cas- 
 trated: eunuch. Strab. 13, 4, 14, p. 87, 7, 
 yoKKot, at Hierapolis. Philon II, 264, 13 
 TO airoKOTTOv, castration. Ptol. Tetrab. 150. 
 Artem. 251. Hippol. Haer. 170, 64. Athan. 
 I, 700 A. Cyrill. A. X, 1109 B. Schol. 
 Clem. A. 793 A, tS>v yevvrjTiKav fioplau. 
 Suid. 'Attokottous, exTojuias. Km dvrl Toii 
 dcrdevfis Keirm. 
 
 «5roK07r<5(B (/toTToia), to fatigue. Dion, Alex. 1441 A. 
 
 aTToKOTTTEOs, u, OV, z=. OV Bet dTroKOTTTeo-^at. Phi- 
 lon I, 668, 9. Moschn. 113, rb ^pecfios dm 
 ToC ydKanTos, to wean. Synes. 1401 C. 
 
 Jotokohtos, rj, 6v, (aTroKdirra) separate ? f de- 
 tached?? Porph. Cer. 70. 95, 13, Tpan-efa. 
 293, 11, KXTjTapwv. 531 Sxaiiviov piKpov els to 
 evawfiov aiiTov fiepos diroKOTrrbv twv tTKdp.vaiv 
 tSsv pjjTpoTroXtTatv. 
 
 AiroKoirrio, to cut off. Classical. Dion. H. 11, 
 990, 1 -rjvai tos Ke(j)aKds. 1109, 16, toiij av^e- 
 vas- V, 167, 11, TOV ?ixov, interrupt, check. 
 Xenocr. 52, Tr\v (fxavriv. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), 
 p. 434. Eupor. 1, 91 -p.p.evos Trjv (Ixavijv. Eus. 
 I, 555, xpcav 6<f>eiXds (compare -j^peav diroKO- 
 TTij). — 2. To castrate. Sept. Deut. 23, 1. 
 Philon I, 89, 6 -np,evorvs to. yevvrp-iKo. Paul. 
 Gal. 5, 12. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 91. Epict. 2, 20, 
 19. Just. 1, 27. Lucian. II, 357. Theophil. 
 1, 9. Athan. I, 677 B. 725 A, iavrov. — 
 
 3. To cut off, with reference to apocope. 
 Pass. d7roK6jrrofuu, to suffer apocope. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 387 A, djrd nvos. Conj. 490, 19. — 
 
 4. To excommunicate, in ecclesiastical lan- 
 guage. Const. Apost. 2, 21. 41, nva r^i iic- 
 ■RKqa-ias. — 5. To pay in full. Theoph. Cont. 
 804, 7rep\ tov htttou. 
 
 diroKoa-peo), to strip of ornament. Jos. Ant. 16, 
 8, 5, TTJs evTa^ias. Chrys. I, 352 D, nvos 
 nva. — 2. To send out of the world, simply, 
 to kill. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 38. 
 
 d7ro(coTTaj3ifa> and aTTOKOTTa^i^opm = dTro^Xufia, 
 to vomit before eating. Herod, apud Orib. I, 
 410, 4. n, 406, 3. Poll. 10, 76. Athen. 
 15, 2. 
 
 d7roKOTTa^i(rp,6s, ov, 6, a vomiting before eating, 
 practised by gourmands. Herod, apud Orib. 
 
 I, 418, 5. 
 
 dTTOKOvKovXi^co, laa, (kovkovKiov) to put the cowl 
 
 upon a monk's head. Euchol. p. 219. 
 diroKovpcvoD, evcrta, (Kovpevai) to shear, said of 
 
 the monastic tonsure. Const. IV, 1017 D. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 100 A. 
 d7roKov<pl^a), to take off part of the load. Strab. 
 
 5, 3, 5, p. 366, 25 Mepovs dnoKovlfiia'devTos. 
 dTTOKpd^ca (Kpdfo)), to cry out. Vit. Epiph. 60 B. 
 aTroKpanrdKaa ^= KprniraXdo). Theognet. apud 
 
 Athen. 14, 5, to TrXelara, for the most part. 
 
 Plut. I, 929 C. 
 dTTOKpaviio) (Kpaviov), to break off the head. 
 
 Anthol. Ill, 10 {Erycius), Kepas. 
 diroKparea, to hold back, to hold. Diosc. 4, 9 
 
 ivTepoK.r]\as, prevent further protrusion. Plut. 
 
 II, 494 D. — 2. To hold firmly : to master. 
 Archigen. apud Orib. I, 150, 1. Sext. 657, 7. 
 
 dvSKpaTos, ov, {Kpdros) powerless ? Philon I, 
 209, 43. 
 
 dnoKpepapai (Kpe/iapat), to hang, to be suspended. 
 Tryph. Trop. 278 'AneKpeparo yap rj Sidvoia, 
 the sense was incomplete. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 1388 A, ipris yXaxroT/y, hangs on my lips. 
 
 diroKpepaxTK, efflf, fj, (dnoKpepdvwpj.) a hanging 
 down. Aet. 3, 7, p. 48 b, 12. 
 
 drrdKpeos, a, ov, = following. Jejun. 1913 C 
 'H e^dopas rfjs diroKpeov. Porph. Cer. 759, 
 18 ^ diroKpia. 
 
 diTOKpews, lov, (iCjDeas) leaving off meat. Sub- 
 stantively, fj diroKpetos, sc. e^Sopds, the carni- 
 val week, the carnival. Stud. 24 C 'H Trapa- 
 a-Kevfj TTJs diroKpea, the Friday in carnival 
 .week. Cedr. I, 657, 22. Balsam. Can. Apost. 
 69. Comn. I, 385, 11. Nic. Greg. I, 303, 6. 
 Triod. 'H KvpiaKrj T^y ajroKpea, Sexagesima, 
 called also, Comn. I, 389, 10 'H aTroKpeas kv- 
 piaKTj. 
 
 diroKpeaxria, as, ^, ^ fj diroKpeais. Stud. 24 C. 
 
 diroKpeaiTipos, ov, = dnoKpeas. Max, Conf. 
 Comput. 1221 C, eopTT], the carnival. Mai. 
 482, 19. Theoph. 349. ^Stud. 24 B. 
 
 drrdxpipa, aros, to, (dnoKplvopm) answer, reply. 
 Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6, p. 705, rescriptum. Inscr. 
 1625, 28. 2349, b, 23, p. 1063. — 2. Sen- 
 tence, condemnation. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 9, roO 
 davdrov. 
 
 diroKplvopiai, to answer to the priest in the Xei- 
 Tovpyia, to say the responses. Const. Apost. 
 8 5. 11. — 2. To begin to speak, to address 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airoKpiffiapioi 
 
 any one : a Hebraism. Sept. Deut. 26, 5, 
 et alibi. N. T. passim. 
 
 diroKpia-iapios, ov, 6, (aTroKpuris) messenger, arrir 
 iassador. hid. 1225 A. Chal. 1000 A. 
 Const. (536), 969 B. 1237 C. Justinian. 
 Novell. 6, 2, Jocmn. Mosch. 2945 A. 3009 
 A. Doroth. 1637 C, correspondent, agent. 
 Taras. 1476 C. Fsend-Atkah. IV, 576 C, 
 TTis iiovrjst. (Compare Theod. Lector. 217 D 
 Tov TTJs 'AXf^avSpeav eKKKrja-ias ras dwoKpia-ets 
 €v Kava-ravTivoviroXet TTOiovfieuov. Sophrns. 
 3249 B ActToupyof mroKpitrcav.) 
 
 mroKpia-ts, eoir, ij, ansioer. Sept. Job 31, 14 
 TiVa moKpunv Troirj(rojmi ; Polyh. 4, 66, 2 
 Aoiis aTTOKpLaLV oTL . . . Troirju-eTai. 14, 2, 
 6 Aa/3cli' dnoKpunv. Diod. 15, 43. 18, 64 
 ' AiroKpi<reis eSiuKe Trpfcr^eveiv avToiis inl Kao"- 
 o-wSpoF. X>!On- H. in, 1520, 5. 1524, 1. 
 Ephes. 1004 A 'AnoKpia-iv be^aadai. B, <^e- 
 peii/. — 2. Decretum, decree. Proc. I, 256, 1 2. 
 
 — 3. Message, despatch.- Justinian. i^oveW. 
 123, 25. 36. Euagr. 2776 A. Joann. Mosch. 
 2964 D, errand. Doroth. 1720 A. Mai. 130, 
 17. Theoph. 295, 7, ^auiKiKX]. Porph. Cer. 
 129, 10. — 4. Response, the answer of the 
 choir to the priest. Euchol. 
 
 mroKpiTiKos, rj, ov, secretory. .Galen. II, 239 B. 
 Vn, 381, TWOS. Theod. Ill, 1101 A, fiopw. 
 
 — 2. Responsive. Theon. Prog. 203, 10. 
 Pseudo-Jaco6. Liturg. p. 39, ev^^ srapa tov 
 BiaKovov. 
 
 diroKpiTos, ov, (diTOKpivui) separated, chosen. 
 
 0pp. Hal. 3, 266. Leo. Novell. 67, rd^is. 
 dnoKpiTas, adv. distinctly ? Did. A. 609 A. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 288 C, cjidvai. — 2. Without 
 
 previous examination {sine praejudicio^ 1 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 17, 8. 
 diroKpoTEio (Kporeo)), to snap the fingers. Strab. 
 
 14, 5, 9. Athen. 12, 39.-2. To dash against 
 
 the ground. Bahr. 119, 4. 
 diroKporriiia, aros, rh, (djroKpoTEo)) a snap of the 
 
 finger. Strab. 14, 5, 9 Ovk a^cov tov ajroxpo- 
 
 T^/ioTos, not worth a snap. Athen. 12, 39. 
 aTTOKporos, ov, refractory. Ptol. Tetrab. 155. 
 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 1232 A. 
 diTOKpovvi^ai {Kpovvt^co), to gush out. Plut. H, 
 
 699 D. 
 diroKpovtns, fas, fj, (dnoKpova) the conjunction 
 
 of the moon with the sun. Archigen. apud 
 
 Orih. n, 146, 8. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 22, 2. 
 
 Clem. A. n, 372 A. Archel. 1440 B. -Epiph. 
 
 H, 73 C. 
 dwoKpovareov ^ 8ei dnoKpoifiv. Themist. 336, 
 
 32. 
 dnoKpovariKos, t], 6v, repelling, checking. Diosc. 
 
 1, 167. Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Galen. II, 226 
 
 E. XH, 226 C seq. Di^g. 2, 87, repulsive ? 
 dvoKpv^r), fjs, f), = diroKpv(t)f). Sept. 36b 24, 
 
 15. 
 aTTOKpil^ti) = djroKpiwTcB. Melito 1221 A. Mai. 
 
 222 
 
 a'rroicTinrrjffi,<! 
 Petr. Sic. 1289 B. Vit. Ntt. Jim. 
 
 101, 20. 
 117 A. 
 
 dtroKpvwreov = 8ei aTTOKpiirreiv. Philon I, 16, 
 50. Clem. A. I, 180 A. 
 
 dmKpv<rrcXK6a (/cpuo-ToXXom), to freeze up. 
 Achmet. 191. 
 
 dTroKpv(j)ri, ijs, f), (cmoKpvitTa) a hiding, conceal- 
 ment : hiding-place. Sept. Eeg. 2, 22, 12. 
 Job 22, 14. Ps. 17, 12. PhUon I, 638, 48. 
 Aquil. Esai. 32, 2. Athan. II, 1136 C. 
 
 drroKpytpos, ov, apocryphus, apocryphal, 
 hidden, not read in the synagogues or in the 
 Christian churches, applied to the book of 
 Enoch, the Testaments of the Twelve Patri- 
 archs, the Prayer of Joseph, the Testament 
 of Moses, the Ascension of Moses, the Acts 
 of Pilate, and the like. Lren. 653 A, ypa- 
 <t)ai. Clem. A. I, 773 B. 1133 C, sc. /3ij3Xou. 
 Tertull. n, 1000 B. C. 1021 A. Orig. J, 65 
 
 B. 80 B. n, 101 C 'Ex ra d7roKpu0s> KfiaScu, 
 to be regarded as apocryphal. 136 A. 1084 
 
 C. in, 881 A. 1769 C. Eus. H, 384 A 
 (809 A). Athan. H, 1176 B. C. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 432 B. Basil. HI, 649 B. CyriU. 
 H. 496 A. Theod. IV, 429 A. (Compare 
 Orig. I, 1473 A 'Ev dvaKcxopriKotri Koi dvayi- 
 vma-Kop.€Vois vn oKlyav, sc. ^L^Xiots.^ — With 
 regard to the books commonly called the 
 Apocrypha of the old Testament, Athanasius 
 simply says that they are uncanonital. 
 Epiphanius, however, uses the epithet diro- 
 Kpvcfia with reference to them also. Athan. 
 n, 1177 C. Epiph. m, 245 B. 
 
 diroKpiipas, adv. in secret, etc. Eus. H, 1268 
 
 B. 
 aTTOKpvyjfis, eais, ij, concealment. Philon I, 28, 
 
 19, disappearance. Plut. U, 518 C. 
 dnoKTao/jiai ((crdopu), to be dispossessed of. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 288 A. Greg. Naz. H, 404 C. 
 diTOKTfiva), to kill. [Sept. Num. 16, 41. Reg. 1, 
 
 24, 12. 2, 4, 11 dncKTayKa. Mace. 1, 5, 51 
 
 dneierafiiim. Moer. 28 'A^reierovev, 'ArriKas • 
 
 dmKTayKev, 'EXXijwKcir.J 
 oTTOKTevva = preceding. Sept. Josu. 8, 24. 
 
 Keg. 2, 4, 12. Esdr. 1, 4, 7, et aUbi. Matt. 
 
 10, 28. Marc. 12, 5. Apoc. 6, 11. 
 dnoKTrivoo) {kttjvos), to transform into a beast: 
 
 to brutalize. Orig. I, 180 C. Athen. I, 209 
 
 D. Nil. 193 C. 
 
 diroKTfjvao'is, eo)y, rj, transformation into a beast. 
 
 Syncell. 436, 13. 
 diroKTr)Tos, ov, {diroKTaofiai) lost possession of. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1376 B. Scrap. Aeg. 916 C. 
 dnSKTiv, quid ? Porph. Cer. 464. 
 dTTOKTvirca) (KTvirea), to sound. PhUostr. 537 
 
 KpoTos 6avfui(rios olos dmicnmei t^s yXmo-OTys. 
 
 — 2. To strike. Bekker. 20S, 16 'AwoKTvinj- 
 
 o-at. TToicrat. 
 dnoKTvnria-is, e<ay, ^, (dnoKTviree}) a sounding, 
 
 sound. Cyrill. A. I, 745 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTTOKvaevco 
 
 1/36 
 
 223 
 
 airoXwov 
 
 airoKv^eva = Kvfieva>. Diod. 1 7, 30 'AjroKu^eu- 
 
 (rai rrcpl Tfjs /Sao'tXcmf. Polyaen. 8, 14, 1. 
 diroKvc'o), see aTroKvcD. 
 oTTOKuijfta, OTOS, TO, (aTToicuco)) that which is brought 
 
 forth, birth, offspring. Clementin. 6, 4. 
 dTTOKiJijo-tr, far, ^, parturition. Philon U, 396, 
 
 35. Diosc. 2, 146, p. 263. PZ«<. 11, 907 C, 
 
 et alibi. Ptol. Tetrab. 105. Clem. A. I, 
 
 297 D. 
 arroKvta-KO) (kvio-kio), to bring forth, to bear. Phi- 
 
 lonl, 157, 34. 332, 10. II, 396, 23. Athenag. 
 
 944 C. Clementin. 181 B. 
 airoioAivbeco (KvXtvSea)) := aTTO/cvXio). Jos. B. 
 
 J. 3, 7, 28 'ATreKuXiKSoCvTO toC rei^ovs. Plut. 
 
 n, 260 B. 
 airoKvKurjxa, aros, to, (aTTOKuXtto) a i^n^ rolling. 
 
 Longin. 40, 4. 
 oTToicuXito, iVo), (kwXi'o)) io ToU off ov from. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 29, 3, t\ otto twos. Judith 13, 9. 
 
 Apollod. 3, 15, 7. Died. 14, 116. ilfa«. 28, 
 
 2. Patriarch. 1069 B, ti fiy Kprnivov. Sext. 
 
 552, 21 -lerd^Km cij Tt. 
 mroKvfiaTi^o) (KVfiarl^a), to cause to undulate. 
 
 Dion.H. V, 180, 12. Plut. 11, 734 E. 943 
 
 E. 
 aiTOKvvov, ov, TO, (^Kvcov) the name of a plant. 
 
 Z>iosc. 4, 81. GaZen. XHI, 158 C. 
 aTTOKvpteva) = Karaiaipieva). Just. Tryph. 83. 
 atroKvo) (kuo)), io bring forth. Dion. H. I, 176, 
 
 6 -^o-ai. PMon 11, 202, 2. 397, 19. Jacoi. 
 
 1, 15. Just. Apol. 1, 32 -ridrjvm. Iren. 492 
 
 A. Soran. 256, 37 (XTroKeKuijKma. Caesarius 
 
 925. 968. 
 aiT0Ka>(f)6co = iKKa>(j)6a>. Sept. Mich. 7, 16. 
 
 Ezech. 3, 26. 24, 27. 
 diroXoXc'to (XaXem), to babble. 
 
 Luclan. I, 60. 
 dffoXa/i(3di/ia, to receive from, 
 
 1165 B ait6Krj^w.p,i, barbarous, 
 
 aTToXavcT/ia, otos, to, ^zz anoKavais. Philon I, 
 
 290, 41. 335, 23. Plut. II, 125 C. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 452 B. 
 QTroXauo'TtKos, r), 6v, pleasant, agreeable wine. 
 
 Polyb. 12, 2, 7. 
 (iTroXauo-Tos, r], 6v, (aTroXauo)) enjoyable. Plut. 
 
 I, 355 A. &a;<. 664, 30. Diog. 6, 22. 
 aTToXauTtKos, 17, ov, ^ diroXaucTtKos. Basil. Ill, 
 
 288 B. 
 aTToXea/fci) = dTToXetaiVco. Plut. II, 350 D, et 
 
 aUbi. 
 aTToXeySijv (aTToXeyto), adv. by selecting. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 368 A. 
 dirpXeyo), <o reject, to refuse, forbid. Polyp. 2, 
 
 63, 1. Hippol. Haer. 178, 2. Eustrat. 2336 
 
 D, T^K x"P" awToO, fo Zose Jis hand. — Mid. 
 
 anoKiyopxu ^ aTroXeyo). jSepi. Jon. 4, 8, sc. 
 
 Tfjv fcBjjj', wished in himself to die. Philon I, 
 
 274, 48, sc. TO f^v. Diosc. 1, 13, to Xeukov. 
 
 Plut. I, 520 B, TO irpareia. Liber. 51, 21, 
 
 PoZ?. 2, 127. 
 
 etc. 
 
 [PseE 
 dnoXd- 
 
 Tov xpvo-ov. Nicet. Byz. 768 C, tiji/ tauT^i 
 
 '^X')"' being tired of life. 
 diroXciaiva (Keiaivio), to smooth or polish off. 
 
 Diod. 5, 28. 
 airoXeifiiM, aros, to, (djroXciVo)) that which is left. 
 
 Diod. 1, 46, p. 56, 83. 
 dTToXeijra), lo leave off, etc. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 19, 27 Yl6s dTToKenroiievos <pv\d^aL 
 
 TraiSciav narpos, neglecting to keep. — Sext. 
 
 191, 4 'AirdKcmcTai Se ... SMa-Kfiv, it 
 
 remains. 
 airoXfiTovpyfOj (XctTovpyea), to complete the ser- 
 vice. Anton. 10, 22. Diog. 3, 99. 
 dnoKef^is, ftos, r/, default. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 
 
 18. 
 aTToXffcTos, ov, chosen. — 2. Substantively, tA 
 
 aTToXcKToi', apolectus, part of the pelamys. 
 
 Xenocr. 70. 
 aTToXeKvp-hats, adv. absolutely, not relatively or 
 
 antithetically. Herodn. Gr. Enclit. 1145, as 
 
 dXKd crev d/cd/xaTOS ; opposed to opdoTOVOvfie- 
 
 va>s. Sext. 322, 12. Orig. I, 680 B. Chal. 
 
 Can. 6 ' AnoXeXvp.evii>s ji^eipoTovelo'^at, without 
 
 reference to some particular church. 
 diroXip.rjTos, ov, (jroXe/iem) not warred on, as a 
 
 country. PoZt/6. 3, 90, 7. PAz'fon I, 513, 3. 
 
 App. I, 758, 67. 
 aTToXep-pa, aros, to, (diroXejray) the skin taken off. 
 
 Dion. C. 68, 32, 1. 
 aTroXeiralva) zzzz diToXfTrio. Dubious. PseH. 1125 
 
 B -Tjva. 
 aTtoXem^a) (Xim^a), to peel off. Erotian. 166. 
 
 Geopon. 10, 58. 
 dnoXtma-pa, aros, to, (dTroXeffi'fo)) that which is 
 
 peeled off Schol. Arist. Ach. 469. 
 aTroXerrTvcrpos, ov, 6, = to dTroXeirrvveiv. Orib. 
 
 I, 460, 10. 
 djroXeuKoo) (Xeu/coo)), to render white. Syncell. 
 
 230, 14. 
 dTToKqypa, aros, to, (dwoXrjy<i>) the border of a 
 
 garment. Aquil. Ex. 28, 33. 
 djroXijyouo-a, rjs, fj, = Kaveiov. Diosc. 4, 79. 
 dnoXjjviov, TO, =^ vTroXr/viov. Sept. Zach. 14, 
 
 10. 
 djroXi/^tr, etos, fj, (dnoXrjya) the end or last word 
 
 of a sentence. Pseudo--Demei?-. 81, 18. 110, 
 
 23. 55, 10, r] els to 8e popwv. 
 djroXrjTTTiKos, 17, ov, (dnoXapSdvm) receiving a debt. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 4, 21, 16, § /3', opoXoyia, a re- 
 ceipt. 
 diroXripea) (Xripea), to bamboozle, transitive. 
 
 Polyb. 33, 12, 10. 
 dwoXria-povecD, rjira, (X^a-pav) to forget. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1180 D. 
 ditoXiSoTToiea (Xidoiroiea) = diroXidoa. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. ni, 765 D. 
 diToXtKpda) = XiKpdo off. Simoc. 166, 16. 
 ' hiToXivdptos, incorrect for ' A.TroXXivdpi.os. 
 dnoXivov, TO, =: KviSfios kokkos- Diosc. 4, 1 70 
 
 (173). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTToKivoco 
 
 224 
 
 airoXvai'! 
 
 dTToXivoco, axra, (XiVov) to bind or tie up, to 
 bandage. Paul. Aeg. 92. Leo Med. 177. 
 
 dmXivaxris, ems, V> " bandaging. Paul. Aeg. 
 94. 
 
 amXiopKrjTos, ov, (noktopKca) that cannot be re- 
 duced by siege, impregnable. Strab. 12, 3, 31. 
 Plut. n, 1057 E. Clem. A. I, 1381 A. 
 
 iTTo\i.<T6aivoi>, to slip off. Classical.^ Plut. II, 
 277 D To A iraXiv Tois cmo'KuT6aivov(Ti tov P 
 ha a)i^\vTrfra ykcoTrrjS vwoKeirai rpavki^ofie- 
 vov, those who cannot pronounce P use A in- 
 stead. 
 
 airoXla-erftns, ems, tj, a slipping off. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 728 A. 
 
 oTTokWevTos, ov, not current, not in common use. 
 Plut. II, 7 A. Leo Novell. 145 to cmoKi- 
 revTov, the not being current. 
 
 d.TTo'kinKos, fj, 6v, ^= ov or firi ttoXltlkos. Cic. 
 Att 8, 16. 
 
 'AfroXKivapiavoi, 5>v, oi, {' AiroXKivdpios) Apolli- 
 nariani, the followers of ApoUinaris of Lao- 
 dicea. Greg. Naz. Ill, 257 C. Const. H, 1. 
 
 ajroWivapi^a), ia-io, to be a follower of ApoUinaris. 
 Leont. I, 1 752 B. 
 
 'ATToXKivapLos, ov, 6, ApoUinaris of Hierapolis. 
 Serap. 1373 B. — 2. ApoUinaris of Laodi- 
 cea. Basil. IV, 916 A, et alibi. Epiph. II, 
 677 C, et alibi. Theod. IV, 425 B. [The 
 Latin form of the Greek 'AnoXKmvios.^ 
 
 cmoXkivapis, the Latin apoUinaris ^ voaiai- 
 apos. Diosc. 4, 69. 4, 72 ' AvoKKivapis pi- 
 vap, apoUinaris minor, ^= arpixvov aXixd- 
 Kafiov. 
 
 ' AiroXKivapia-TTjs, ov, 6, ApoUinarist. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 21 7 C. Theod. IV, 428 A. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 520 C. 
 
 'ATToXXii/aptrat, a>v, ol, ^z: ' ATroWtvapiavoL 
 Epiph. II, 837 A. 873 C. 
 
 'AttoXXvib!/, d, (aTroXXum) Apollyon ^=. 'A/3/3a- 
 bmv. Apoc. 9, U. 
 
 aTToXXti) rr= diroKKvay, diroKKvpi. Hippol. Haer. 
 86, 15. Adam. 1801 C. Basil. II, 817 A. 
 Epiph. II, 737 B. Apophth. 368 C. 432 B. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3029 A, tov k6tvov aov. 
 
 'AiroWatVEia, a>v, to, ('ATToXXtiwiof) the Roman 
 ludi Apollinares. Dion C. 43, 48, 3. 
 
 ' AiroXKaviaKds, r), ov, of Ap>ollo. Philon H, 560, 
 29. 
 
 (iffoXoyapjdfffl, acra, (Xoydpiov) = diroXoyiCopm, 
 to reckon up, to give in an account. Suid. 
 ' AiroXoyi^a) .... djroXoyapid^a. 
 
 diro\oy€opaL, to speak in one's own defence. 
 Eus. Alex. 429 A, tov dirpoa-amoKrprTov biKa- 
 iTTr]V = biKa(TTfi. — 2« To ansicer, reply. 
 Vit. Basil. 204 C. Sophrns. 3368 B, ™ ijyov- 
 peva avTov, contradict. Porph. Adm. 210. 
 Anon. 359, 13. 
 
 cmoXoyia, as, tj, = dnoKpuTis, answer. Petr. X, 
 
 3, 15. Thorn. A, 7, 1. Pseudo-Mco*m. B, 
 
 4, 4. Porph. Adm. 82, 3. 
 
 diroXoyi^opjii, to answer. Diod. II, 623, 51, v. 1. 
 aTreXoy^fraro. 
 
 aTTokoyos, ov, 6, account. Philon I, 613, 38 Ta 
 S' oa-a &v i^iXSr) Sid Tov OTopaTos, TaCr' els 
 d'TToXoyov Koi evBivas ayfL, where evBvvas is 
 explanatory of aTroKoyov. (Compare 3Iatt. 
 12, 36 Udv prjpa dpyov o XdKTja-ovtriV ol avdpoi' 
 TTOL, d7rodoi<Tovo-tv Trepl aiiTOv Xoyov iv Tjp^pa 
 Kpicrecos.) 
 
 dnoXoyia'pos, oi, 6, = aTroXoyia, Cic. Att. 
 
 16, 7. 
 
 dnoXoiSopeco (\oi8opea), to revile. Polyb. 15, 
 
 33, 4. 
 diroXomos, ov, (dirdXeiiroi) remaining. Sept. 
 
 Ezech. 41, 12 seq. 42, 1. 10. 
 diToXovpa, oTos, to, ^= aTroXovTpiov. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 1401. 
 dnoXovo-ptds, ov, d, (diroXovco) =^ diroXovo'is. 
 
 Theod. II, 492 C. 
 dnoXovrpiov, ov, to, (XovTpov') sc. v8ap, water 
 
 that has been used for bathing. Ael. TS. A. 
 
 17, 11. 
 
 dnoXovTpov, ov, to, = preceding. Schol. Arist. 
 Eq. 1401. 
 
 dn-oXovco, to wash clean, said of the washing of 
 a child, for the first time, after it has been 
 baptized. The ceremony takes place on 
 the seventh day after baptism. Euchol. 
 p. 146. 
 
 d'TToXvireopm (XvTrea), to be much grieved. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1105 D. 1195 D. 
 
 dTroXvTrpaypovrjTos, ov, (TToXvirpaypxivia) not to be 
 scrutinized. Greg. Nyss. I, 357 B, et alibi. 
 Cyrill. A. HI, 364 A. 
 
 dnoXvKpaypovrfras, adv. without scrutiny. Psell. 
 1128 A. 
 
 dnoXvT^pdypcov, ov, = oii or prj iroXvTrpdypav. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Anton. 1, 5. 
 
 aTToXva-Lpos, rj, ov, (a7rdXuo"ts) relating to aquittal 
 or discharge from imprisonment. Hippol. 
 Haer. 456, 52, iiriaToXi). — 2. Belonging to 
 the close of the paschal feast. Nic. CP. 852 
 C To o'd^jSaTov TTJs diroXva-ipxiv, probably the 
 Saturday preceding Pentecost. 
 
 aTToXva-is, emf, f), departure. Diod. 18, 48, toS 
 jSi'ou, from life. — 2. Dismission, leave to de- 
 part. Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 37. Doroth. 1720 
 
 B. — Particularly, dismission, the end of di- 
 vine service, or of public games. Aihan. I, 
 760 B. n, 821 B. 'PseaA.o-Basil. Ill, 1316 
 
 C, Toiv a-vvd^etov. Eus. Alex. 416 C. Cyrill. 
 Scv^A. V. S. 325 A. Eustrat. 2^17 C Doroth. 
 1741 B. Vit. Epiph. 68 D, ttjs iKxkqtrlas. — 
 Also, the end of a prayer, or of the gospel of 
 the day. Sophrns. 3460 D, t&v evayyikiKav 
 aKova'paroiv. Vit. Nil. Jun. 56 B, tov opOpov. 
 Porph. Cer. 31, 17 ToC euayycXi'ou djrdXuo-w. 
 137, 15, Trjs iKTevovs. — 2. In the Ritual, it 
 is applied also to the concluding sentence said 
 by the priest at the end of divine service. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airokvairao) 
 
 225 
 
 awo/MeXi 
 
 Every Dominical feast has its appropriate 
 dTToXuo-ts. — 3. The last day- of the paschal 
 feast, commonly called artohoa-is. Basil. Sel. 
 596 B. — 4. Absoluteness. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 318 B Kar diroKva-iv, absolutely, not emphati- 
 cally or antithetically. 
 
 ATToKva-a-da Q\.i(r(ra), to recover from hydropho- 
 bia. Isid. 360 A. 
 
 diroKvTiKiov, ov, to, ^ to djroXvrtKOv, sc. Tpowd- 
 pLou. Porph. Cer. 115. 
 
 AiroKxinKos, t), 6v, absolving. — Carth. 23. 106 
 ij dirrikuTiKr), sc. eTTtoroX^, certificate of honor- 
 able dismission from a church. Quin. 17 
 "Eyypaipos diroXvnKr) (eVitrToX^). — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO diToKvTiKov, sc. Tpondpiov, the 
 concluding troparion, said or sung at the 
 ■end of divine service ; called also to Tpoird- 
 pwv TTJs rj/iepas. Every church feast has its 
 appropriate d'lroKvnKdv or diroKvTUwv. Stud. 
 1705 B. 
 
 an-oXuTof , ov, (djroXuffl) loosed, freed, free from. 
 Clem. A. I, 252 C, nvos- Scrap. Aeg. 909 
 B. Gregent. 600 A, not loaded ; opposed to 
 wecfjopTi.a-p.evog. — 2. Absolute, not relative ; 
 opposed to Tpds n. Epict. 2, 5, 24. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 304 B. Sext. 347, 4. — 3. Positive, 
 not comparative or superlative. Herodn. Gr. 
 Schem. 580, 6. Schol. Arist. Av. 63. 
 
 d'jroXvTpaia'is, cas, tj, (aTToXuTpdo)) a ransoming ; 
 deliverance. Diod. II, 610, 43. Aristeas 2. 
 iuc. -21, 28. Paul. Rom. 8, 23, et alibi. 
 Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 3, p. 587. Plut. I, 631 B. — 
 2. Redemption, in a religious sense. Paul. 
 Bom. 3, 24. Cor. 1, 1,- 30, et alibi. Martyr. 
 Path. 1412 A. — 3. Redemption, the second 
 baptism of the Marcosians. Iren. 548 A. 
 588 'B. 657 B. 664 B, 665 A. Hippol. 
 Haer. 300, 82. 7. 
 
 aTToXiJTiBf (aTToXuTos), adv. absolutely, not rela- 
 tively ; opposed to irpos n, or to IStKas. 
 Sext. 31, 30. 322, 7. 529, 16. Chal. Can. 6. 
 Men. Rhet. 316, 3. 
 
 aTroXia, to dismiss from attendance. Aristeas 
 20. N. T. saepe. Jos. Ant. 14, 15, 11. — 
 2. To dismiss the congregation at the end 
 of the service ; said of the priest. Const. 
 Apost. 8, 15. 37. 9 'A7ro\vf(rd€ ol iv peravola, 
 depart, ye penitents. Apophth. 269 B, t^v 
 eKKKrjo-iav (presbyter). Eus. Alex. 416 D. 
 — 3. Intransitive, to end, to be ever, as a 
 meeting. Epiph. 11, 828 C Kai ovrais aTra- 
 Xvei, the service ends. Apophth. Isaac Theb. 
 2. Doroth. 1720 A. Mai. 474, 11. Stud. 
 1708 B 'ATToXiJei 6 gp^/jos. Porph. Cer. 212, 
 16. — 4. Tb dismiss from this world, ?o Ze< 
 <?ie ; said of God. In the passive, to die. 
 Sept. Gen. 15, 2 ''Eya> de dnoKvop.ai areKvos. 
 Num. 20, 29 'AireXidri 'Aapav. Mace. 2, 7, 9. 
 i«c. 2, 29. Plut. n, 107 C. 108 C "Eas hv 
 o 6ehs avrhs dnoXvari finds. — 5» To put 
 29 
 
 away, to divorce. Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 86. Matt. 
 
 5, 31, rijj/ yvvaiKaavTov. But Z)jod. 12, 18, 
 tAi/ &Spa. Marc. 10, 12, tov avSpa avrfjs. — 
 
 6. Intransitive, to come or fall off, as the 
 hair of the head. Achmet. 19. — 7. Parti- 
 ciple, dTToXeXviievos, (a) absolute, not relative 
 or antithetic. -Dwn. TA)-. 636, 15, 6Vo/ia, as 
 5edr, Xdyos, ^iXov. Apollon. D. Pron. 366 B. 
 Synt. 127, 27, crivra^is, as fids /ioi ; the anti- 
 thetic being 80s ifioi. Basil. I, 589 A, 6v6- 
 pm-a. — (l») loose. Heph. Poem. 7, 3 'Atto- 
 XcXvpeva 8c (poemata), a flK§ yeypaTrrat Kol 
 avev pirpov. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 595, 5, 
 o-xfjpa, as Ava-n-api, el&os apta-Te, <. t. X. 
 
 djropaSapoco, d>(ra>, (/xafidm) to pluck off the hair. 
 Const. Apost. 1, 3, Toiis jrayaivas (Lev. 19, 
 27). 
 
 dTTopaSl^ai (ftafiifm), to pluck the hair. Schol. 
 Arist. Eq. 373. 
 
 aTTopdOrfo-is, ea>s, fj, (dnopavBdvai) the unlearning 
 of a thing. Iambi. Math. 202. Basil. IV, 
 225 B. 
 
 diTopaivopai (palvopai), to become thoroughly 
 mad. Sept. Dan. 12, 4. Lucian. I, 234. 
 
 aTTopaXQaKoopm = diroiiaXaKl^opm. Plut. I, 
 289 B. 
 
 diropdpprj, ijs, fj, (pdpprj) L. abavia, third grand- 
 mother. Antec. 3, 6, 4. 
 
 dird/iaftf, ea>s, fj, (^aTropda-aco) a wiping off. 
 Plut. I, 31 C. — 2. Image, likeness, impres- 
 sion. Nicom. 50. 43, toO ava koXov. Iambi. 
 Adhort. 308. 
 
 djropAipTvpea (paprvpea), to testify. Sept. Mace. 
 2, 12, 30. Polyb. 31, 7, 20, mneieapxrjKhaL 
 Toiis PoSious. 31, 18, 4 'Airopaprvpovvraiv tois 
 irepl TOP MeVuXXoi' rois napd Toi irpeafivTfpov 
 irapayeyovoo'i irpetJ^evrais 8i6ti kol ty)v Kvprj- 
 vrjv Q vearepos Koi t6 irvevpa dt avrovs cxpi. 
 32, 1, 2 ^ ATTOpapTvpovvTcov Kat o-vveTrtO'XVOVTQyv 
 T(5 veaiTepto perd jroXX^f (rnovSrjs, in favor of. 
 Plut. II, 860 C. 
 
 diTopaCpopi^ai, iirto, (pa(p6piou) to strip one of the 
 mafoTS. Athan. 1, 229 C. 
 
 dnopaxein, r)(Ta, (cmopaxos) to abstain from war. 
 Simoc. 139, 15. 
 
 diropetXitraopai (peiXi<T(ropai), to propitiate, paci- 
 fy. Dion. H. I, 96, 7. VI, 924, 3. Philon 
 11,477,11. Jos. Ant. 19, 9, 2. B.J. 1,11, 2. 
 
 diropeiovpi^a, iao), (peiovpos) to bring to a point. 
 Nicom. 125. HeT-od. apud Orib. II, 166, 3. 
 
 djTopewa = peioa. Alex. Trail. 507. Antec. 
 1, 6, 3, p. 68. Sophrns. 3516 D. 
 
 aTTopflaxTis, fas, fj, diminution. Simoc. 113, 19. 
 Max. Conf U, 73 A. 
 
 dTTopcXi, iTos, TO, (pcXi) honey-water, obtained 
 by washing the wax after the honey has 
 been expressed. Diosc. 5, 17. Galen. VI, 
 128 A, a sort of oxymel (XII, 258 F). 
 Antyll. apud Orib. I, 416, 5. Philagr. apud 
 Orib. I, 365, 8. 368, 6. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airoixefi^oiiat,, 
 
 226 
 
 avoveKp(0cn<; 
 
 ajrofieiiipofuii =z ^e/i0o/uu. Sept. Job 32, 27. 
 Plut. II, 229 B. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 361 
 A. 
 
 dTTo/ieVo) (fteVm), <o remain, remain over or 6e- 
 Amc?, remain or stay af Aome. OHjf. HI, 836 
 A. ^l^Aan. I, 377 C. II, 181 C Kipoiivrai 
 aiTOfiivew 'lovhaioi. Apocr. Act. Barn. 8, cKei. 
 Act. Andr. _8 Oibe yap fiia ttoKis airejxeivev iv 
 Tji 'Axata, iv i] ra Upa avTav oiiK iyKarekeL- 
 (f)6i]iTav Koi rjprjp.a>vTai. Lyd. 160, 18. 182. 
 Proc. II, 564, 9. Mai. 66, 20, oVto-^fi/ rm 
 Xaoi. Id. 385, 20. 460, 11. Leo. Tact. 4, 
 33. Porph. Cer. 415, 16. Achmet. 175, 
 p. 153, as water in a cup. — 2. In arith- 
 metical division, to remain. Max. Con/. 
 Comput. 1236 A. Andr. C. Method. 1332 
 C Tairas (365) dvaKvaas Bia tS>v enra ano- 
 p.€veL Ilia, that is Af^ = 52 X 7 -(- 1. 
 
 anojMpi^a, to separate, to distinguish, etc. 
 Classical. Apollon. D. Adv. 619, 33 'A.irop.e- 
 fiept(TTm TO ypd(j)ai Kat ypd(f>eis els ra npoa-ama, 
 are assigned to persons. — 2. To assign = 
 diToveiiiii. Hermes Tr. latrom. 387, 7. 
 
 anop,epifiva.m (liepifivda)), to be free from anxiety. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1684 D, Trepl avrov. 
 
 aTrofiepia-fios, ov, 6, {aTTopiepi^ai) separation. 
 Basil. IV, 1101 A Oiik diropepia-ixov toO irpo- 
 repov els to deirepov. Chron. 585, 1, divorce. 
 
 diropriKodev (prjuos), adv. from afar. Anast. 
 Sin. 104 B. 
 
 dnopT)p6a>, a>aa), (^p.j)p6s) to open the legs. 
 Moschn. 49. 
 
 diropiprjijui, aTos, to, (diroptpeopai) copy, imita- 
 tion. Diod. 2, 8, p. 122, 73. 
 
 diropia-eo) = fiMre'to. Themist. 233, 12. 
 
 aiTopiTpoa, a>cro>, {pirpa) =zz diroKiSapoco. Phi- 
 Ion I, 562, 30. 
 
 d7r6pp.aTos, ov, (op.pa) blind. Steph. Diac. 1160 
 C. 
 
 aTTo/ijLwzToo), aa-co, (aTTop-pxiTosy to blind. Genes. 
 84,4. 
 
 diTopvrjp.6vevpa, aTos, to, plural to diropvrjpovev- 
 para, memoirs. Just. Apol. 1, 66 Oi yap 
 aTTOtrroXot ev Tols yevopevoLS vtt avTav dno- 
 pvripovevpaa-iv, & KaKelrai evayyeXia. 67 Ta 
 aTTopvrjpovevpxLTa rav aTroo'ToXav, memoirs by 
 the apostles; the Gospels. Tryph. 100. 101. 
 105. 106. Eus. IV, 224 B. 
 
 diTopvripoveva, to relate, etc. Classical. Strab. 
 8, 3, 30, p. 137, 13 ATTopvrjpovevovm be roij 
 *EtSiou Siori (==: oTi) .... emev. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 33, vfiih reference to the Gos- 
 pels. 
 
 *(j7r6/ioipa, as, ^, (fioipo) portion, share. Inscr. 
 4697, 15. Sept. Ezech. 45, 20. Jos. Ant. 
 5, 9, 2. 15, 5, 3, p. 753. Anton. 2, 1. 
 
 diropoipdopAii (^poipda), to divide, to share. Jos. 
 Ant. 18, 8, 7, p. 904. 
 
 aTTopolpiov, ov, TO, part. Anthol. II, 115 (^Al- 
 pheus). 
 
 dTTopoXi^oa, mo-o), (jioKi^os) L. replumbo, 
 
 to free from lead. Lyd. 97, 1. 
 diTopovevs, ear, d, (airop^va) apparently the 
 
 keeper of the palace during the emperor's 
 
 absfenoe, or the emperor's deputy. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 496, 8. 497, 13. (Compare 495, 5 Oi 
 
 diropeivavTes Spxovres. 503, 6 'O toLvov dvairo- 
 
 p,eivas pera roO payiarpov koi toS eirdp^ov, 
 
 K. T. X. 506, 2 *0 Siewav.) 
 drropoa-ts, ems, fj, z= to dnopviivcu,. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 773 A. 
 dirop-opypa, otos, to, (diropopyvvpi) likeness, im- 
 pression. Pseudo-J)ion. 644 B. 
 diropvecu {pvea>) not to initiate. Pseudo-2)io». 
 
 1001 A. 
 d'TTopv^da = pv^dco. Artem. 416. Themist. 
 
 342,9. Aster, m B.C.- 
 oTTo/ivffi) = p,i^a>. Schol. Arist. Plut. 293. 
 dnopvios, ov, ip.via) keeping off flies. 'Ampvios 
 
 Zeis, Zeus the Averter of flies. Paus. 5, 14, 
 
 1. Clem. A. I, 117 A. (Compare Ael. TH. 
 
 A. 5, 17. Also the Hebrew Baal-Zebub, the 
 
 Fly-god. See pviaypos.) 
 anop.vKTL^a>, icra, = p,vKTqpi^a>. Lucian. HI, 
 
 297. 
 diropvKTKTpos, ov, 6, :=^ pvKTTjpio'fios. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 452 B. 
 djropv^a, rjs, f], ^= pv^a. Drac. 72, 1. 
 dnopv^ia, as, t), ^= pv§a. Bekker, 432, 9 'Atto- 
 
 pv^la, aKaBaptria. 
 diTopv^Ls, ebis, Tj, (aTTopiKTa'a) a blowing of one's 
 
 nose. Plut. n, 1084 C. 
 diropvovpl^a, incorrect for dnopeiovpl^a. 
 dnopvpl^a (jivpi^a), to wipe off dnopvpiapa. 
 
 Stud. 1664 C. Nicet. Paphl. 561 C Imv 
 
 dylav Tpt^SiV aTropvpio'SeLO'av. 
 aTTopvpuns, ea>s, r/, :::= to dwopvpl^eiv. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 561 D. 
 diropvpurpa, otos, to, (cmopvpl^a) the fragrant 
 fluid which is believed to exude from the 
 
 relics of distinguished saints. Stud. 1109 A. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 561, 18. 
 dwopxpaKi^ai (op-tfyaKi^a)), to cause to ripen, simply 
 
 to ripen. Fseud-HippoL 852 B. 
 dTTopiopaivo) = following. CyriU. A. I, 181 
 
 B. 
 diropa>p6a> = p,<up6a) strengthened, to render 
 foolish. Dvosc. 4, 76, p. 574 as v. 1. AU. 
 
 6, 17, p. 105 b, 4. 
 dirovapKom, rjo-O), (yapKaa) to become torpid or 
 
 benumbed. Plut. II, 8 F, irpos tovs wovovs. 
 
 Clementin. 1, 14, metaphorically. Ev.s. HI, 
 
 517 C. Athan.l, 369 C. 
 dTTOvdpiojais, ems, fj, (cmovapKcuo) the becoming 
 
 torpid. Plut. II, 652 D. 
 diroveKpom (veKpom'), to make dead. Diod. 14, 
 
 28. Epict. 1, 5, 5, et alibi. Lucian. II, 
 
 105. 
 dnovcKprnins, ems, ^, a becoming dead. Epict. 1, 
 
 5,4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airov^iMjaK 
 
 227 
 
 airo^vvw 
 
 a,irovefiri(Tts, ems, rj, {dnovefuo) distribution. 
 Tlieol. Arith. 38. Anton. 8, 6. Galen. IV. 
 147 B. Orib. ni, 42, 8. Pseudo-IH'ora. 377 
 A. 
 
 aTrove/iT/TtKds, 17, oy, distributive. Philoii I, 61, 
 10, Tool/ KaT a^iav. Anton. 1, 16 Eir to kot' 
 d|iai» airovenrinKov CKaara. Galen. II, 248 A, 
 nvi TtTO9. CTem. jI. I, 328 A, nvos. 1004 
 B. 
 
 dTrofefiijTOcSs, adv. distributively. Diog. 7, 126. 
 
 drrdveufia, aros, to, =^ dirSveva-is. Cyrill. A. I, 
 156 B. Suid. 'AiroicKifm rS>v opiav, avri tov 
 aTToveviMi. 
 
 aTTOvevpom, at(ra3, (y€vp6a)) to change into a ten- 
 don. Galen. IV, 37 A -crdai. — 2. To ener- 
 vate =z: eKvevpi^a. Cyrill. A. I, 300 A. 
 
 airovevcns, cms, fj, {arrpvevai) inclination towards, 
 tendency. Orig. I, 436 C, 5rpos aperrfv fi kw 
 Kiav. Themist. 289, 12. Cyrill. A. VIII, 
 1021 D. Max. Conf. Schol. 44 C. 
 
 aTrovfjpcvTos, ov, (irovrjpevopm) guileless. Et. M. 
 789, 35. 
 
 carovripia, as, fj, the being dnovijpos. Vit. Nil. 
 Jun. 60 B. 
 
 dmvrfpos, ov, = ov or /irj itovJfpos. Dion. H. V, 
 487, 10.. Philon II, 519, 18. Poll. 6, 142. 
 Antyll. apud Orih. I, 416, 8. Leont. Cypr. 
 1684 B, unsophisticated. 
 
 dwoKijo'dca, axra, (yqiros) to make into an island. 
 Euagr. 2809 A. 
 
 d?row)CTT€U(i), euffo), (yriarevai) to break off a fast, 
 to end a fast. Const. Apost. 5, 13. 15. 
 
 aTTowjoTifo/iat =: dTrovrjOTeva. Dion. Alex. 
 1272 B Kaff fjv &pav djrowjoTtfeo-^at Set ttjv 
 ToO ndcxa fipepav. Eus. IV, 941 D. 
 
 dirovr])(op£il (yrixopai) := dirovea, to swim away. 
 Polyb. 16, 3, 14, irpos rfjv Tpir/fuoXlav, swam 
 up to. Jos. B. J. 2, 20, 1, T^r noKeas, were 
 leaving the city. Plut. 11, 831 E. 476 A. 
 Arr. Anab. 2, 22, 5. 
 
 dirovia, as, fj, absence of pain. Diosc. 1, 147. 
 2, 69. .4re«. 4 E. 
 
 diToviKoo), to prevent. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 7 Ouk 
 direviKTiBri pj] irKetav del ylveadai. 
 
 air6vipp.a, aros, to, (dTTOviTTTO)) = airoviiTTpov, 
 water with which the hands or the feet have 
 been washed. Plut. I, 474 F. Artem. 353. 
 Athen. 9, 38. 
 
 djTovivript, to give enjoyment, etc. Classical. 
 [Basil. Sel. 501 D dtr-ovapai, 2 aor. subj. 
 mid.] 
 
 dirovtwra, to wash off, etc. • Classical. Sept. 
 Prov. 24, 55 (30, 20) Toiavrr) 680s yvvaiKos 
 fiotxaXi'Sos, ^, orav itpd^, dirovf^apevr) ovhev 
 (furjo-t ireirpaxevai otottov, wipeth her mouth, a 
 euphemism. (CompareiMcian.il, 578 Qepa- 
 ■nevtratra eavrriv.) 
 
 dirovtyjns, ems, rj, (airoviwra) a washing, a wash- 
 ing off. Orib. m, 104, 13. Cyrill. A. I, 
 216 B. Ill, 1128 A, Trjs dpaprias. Const. 
 
 Apost. 8, 1 1 Els 8e vrroSioKovos 8180x0) diroviyjfiv 
 XeipSiv Tots iepevai, and let a subdeacon pour 
 water upon the hands of the priests. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 440 B. Achmet. 231. 
 
 aTTOvoea {airovoeopaC), to render desperate. Jos. 
 Ant. 18, 1, 6 ATTovorjo-avTos avrovs diroaTrjvai 
 Papaiav. 
 
 anovos, ov, relieving pain, as a medicine : feel- 
 ing no pain, as a patient. Strab. 3, 4, 18, 
 p. 2, 57, 15. Diosc. 3, 100 (110). 
 
 dirovoaTrjtns, eas, r/, (dnovooTea)) return home. 
 Arr. Anab. 7, 4, 3, 17 o«ot. 7, 12, 1, ^ o'kahe. 
 
 diTovov6eTea> (yovdereoi), to delude, beguile. 
 Polyb. 15, 6, 6 'Ytto Tfjs Tv\ris dnovovBerov- 
 pevoi, having our heads turned. 
 
 dw6vov(Tos, ov, (roOo-or) free from disease. 
 Synes. 1613 A. 
 
 dTTowKTepevo) {yvKrepeva), to pass the night away 
 from. Plut. n, 195 F. I, 186 C, roi arparo- 
 TTedov. 
 
 dTToward^oi (yv(TTd^(a), to take a nap, to fall 
 asleep, to slumber. Epict. 2, 20, 12. 4, 9, 16. 
 Plut. I, 872 P. Phryn. P. S. 28, 4 'Ajro/iep- 
 p.T]pi(Tai, djrowtTTa^ai. 
 
 dTiowtTTOKTeov = S« diTovvfTTd^eiv. Clem. A. 
 
 1, 492 C. 
 
 dnovvx''OV (to|), adv. early in the morning. 
 Chron. 623, 12. (Compare Marc. 1, 35 
 Hpiot evwxov Xiav, very early in the morn- 
 ing.) 
 
 dirovixta-pa, aros, to, (d7roTO;^if<") "^ paring of 
 nails. Diog. 8, 17. 
 
 aTTowxto'TiKos, rj, ov, fit for paring the nails. 
 Schol. Dion. Thr. 651, 30. 
 
 dno^aivat {^alvai), to lacerate. Pseudo -/os. 
 Mace. 6 ' Am^alveTO Tas (rdpKas. 
 
 dno^evl^a = diro^evoat. Athan. II, 552 B, dm 
 TOV vlov. 
 
 aTTo^evoXoyea (J^evoKoyeto), to disband merce- 
 naries. Jos. Ant. 13, 16, 2. 
 
 diro^evoa, to estrange, etc. Classical. — 'Atte^c- 
 vapevos, rj, ov, strange. Iambi. V. P. 14, pa- 
 drjprjTO. — 2. Mid. diTO^evoopai, to disguise 
 one's self. Sept. Reg. 3, 14, 5. 6. 
 
 diro^evwiTis, ews, fj, a living in a foreign land. 
 Plut. II, 649 E, et alibi. — 2. Estrange- 
 ment. Max. Conf. II, 116 C. 
 
 dwo^evoTeos, a, ov, to be rejected. Aret. 117 
 C. 
 
 diroiea-pa, aros, to, (dwo^ea) L. ramentum, a 
 scraping, the thing scraped off. Orib. II, 
 . 234, 9. • 
 
 drroivXaa (fuXdo)), to turn into wood. Method. 
 309 A. ^^qpM. 309 B as V. 1. Geopon. 17, 
 
 2, 1. 19, 2, 5. 
 
 diroivva, to sour. Diosc. 5, 43 dwo^vecrdai, to 
 become sour. Plut. Jl, 289 F. Clem. A. I, 
 309 B. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 533, 1. H, 504, 
 2. [Polyb. 1, 22, 7 aTrm^a-pevos. 18, 1, 13 
 dira^vppevos-^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTTo'^i/po? 
 
 228 
 
 diroTrX'tjpoo) 
 
 airo^pos, ov, (ivpov) steep; having sharp rocks. 
 
 Lucian. IE, 7. Arr. P. M. E 40, ^v66s. 
 airoiipio = dm^vpda. \_Antyll. apud Orih. 11, 
 
 446, 1 cmo^vpai ::= d7ro|u/)^<rai.] 
 «7ro'|uo-ty, ems, ij, (a?ro|u(B) a scraping, the act 
 
 of scraping. Oeopon. 10, 75, 11. 
 a7ro|u(r/ia, aros, to, = cmo^ea-pa. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pac. 48. 
 anoivarpoa,, o)(r<u, (iv<TTpa) to blunt a sword. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 33, 3. 
 aTron-aiSayuyEO) (TraiSayioyfiB), «o lead away from, 
 
 to detach from. Iambi. Adhort. 308, nva 
 
 cmo TLvos. Tit, B. 1176 B. 
 dnonaXm {wakm), adv. from of old, = ex ira- 
 
 \aiov. Phryn. 45, condemned. 
 aTronakXojuu (?rdXXfti), to rebound, to be reflected. 
 
 Aristot. Probl. 9, 14. Cleomed. 79, 12. 21. 
 
 Plut. I, 686 B. Sext. 491, 1. 
 *aiToirdkp.6s, ov, 6, (aTrorraXKofiai) a rebounding. 
 
 Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 44. 
 ^anondXa-LS, ems, r), = preceding. Epicur. apud 
 
 Dioji. 10, 108. Archigen. apud On6. II, 157, 
 
 12. 
 airoTroKnKas (implying dirtmaKnKos), adv. by 
 
 rebounding. Sext. 522, 4. 
 diroiraiTTros, ov, 6, (Trdinros) L. abavus, third 
 
 grandfather. Antec. 3, 6, 4. 
 aironapBeveva, to render virgin. Method. 37 A, 
 
 eavTov. 
 dwoiraaxa, to, (Trdtrxa) '''« ''™fi a/fer «Ae Easter 
 
 holidays. Leant. Cypr. 1713 A. 
 <i7ro7rdo-;((a = ov Trda-xf, not to imagine or to 
 
 feel. Epict. 1, 28, 3. 
 <i7ro7raTif<Bj '<'■<<') = dironaTeo). Hippol. Haer. 
 
 482, 8. 9. 
 diToTraTos, ov, excrement. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 95, 
 
 alyos. Plut. n, 727 E, of birds. Lucian. 
 
 ni, 654. Galen. XII, 391 D. Clem. A. I, 
 
 564 B. — 2. Privy =: Koirpav. Orih. I, 213, 
 
 4. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § S". 
 aTTonaTpos incorrect for diraiTaTOS. Parad. 
 
 445. 
 077077011(71?, eais, f], (aiTOTTavai) cessation. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 593 C. 
 airoTravareov ^= Sei diroTTaveiv. Clem. A. 11, 
 
 537 C. 
 di7077e/*77Te'or, a, ov, = ov fiei dnoinp.'ireo'&ai. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 440 C, nvos. Greg. Nyss. I, 
 
 724 A. 
 d7707re/i77TiKdr, ij, dv, relating to escorting. Men, 
 
 PJiet. 132, 10. 139, 5. 
 <i77d?7e/i77T0£, OV, to be dismisscd. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 889 B, tS>v Upav ydfiaiv. 
 dTToncfinroco, aaia, (jrefvirroi) to give the fifth 
 
 part of anything. Sept. Gen. 41, 34. 47, 26, 
 
 ra ^apaco. Philon I, 468, 31. (Compare 
 
 Sept. Gen. 47, 24 Aaxrere rA Trtfiirrov p,epos 
 
 ^apaca,^ 
 diro7rev6ia> = mvdea, Plut. I, 233 B. — 2. To 
 
 cease mourning. Greg. Naz. HI, 276 B. 
 
 airmrepalva = irepalva. Cyrill. 4. I, 140 C. 
 161 D. in, 821 B. Apocr. Martyr. Barth. 
 
 I, p. 243, 3. 
 
 d77077€/)OTdiB (iTepaTow), = irepaiva, Pseudo- 
 Dion. 196 B. Simoc. 124, 4, a discourse. 
 
 dTTonepdrcoiJUi, aros, to, termination. Protosp. 
 Corp. 118, 15. 
 
 dno-rrfpaTaa-is, eas, f), a terminating. Antyll. 
 apud Orib, III, 614, 8. Did. A. 909 B 
 Pseudo-Diora. 321 A. 697 B. 
 
 dTTonepdco {irepdas), to go across. Plut. I, 718 
 F. 
 
 AiroTrepia-Trdio (TTcpia-Trdco), to distract. Olymp. 
 A, 549 C *A7ro77eptoT7<a/ievot ttj hiavoia. 
 
 dnoweTa^a) (d7ro7rerdvw\j.i), to divert. A quit, 
 Ex. 5, 4 (^Symm, dTTo(TTpc<^eTe, Theodtn. 8ia- 
 o-KeSdfeTe). 
 
 dnoircTavwiu (jreTdvvvp.i), to remove a garment 
 from over a person. Diog. 6, 77. 
 
 d7ro77i7S7;<7ir, emy, rj, (d77077?;8do>) repulsion. Plut, 
 
 II, 7G9 F. 921 D, et alibi. 
 
 d770!7tdf(B (77idf<o\ = aiToirU^a. Sept, Judic. 
 
 6, 38 as V. 1. Archigen, apud Orib, 11, 
 
 161, 8. 
 diroirlTrTco, to fall off, said of the lapsed. 
 
 Martyr, Path, 1420 A. ISophrns. 3429 C 
 
 diroTrTaiBevTav, aor. pass.] 
 d770574o-o-d(B (ffio-o-do)), to smcar with tar, Clim. 
 
 816 A. 
 d7ro77io'Teij<» (nurrevai), to trust fully, to have full 
 
 confidence in, to rely on, Polyb. 3, 71, 2, 
 
 nvi Philon I, 132, 45. Jos, Ant. 15, 7, 6 
 
 'i2i jLLoi/o) TO firj Tradeiv Tt Svo'^^pes direTritrreu- 
 
 oiv, Galen, VII, 408 E. 
 
 dTT07TLTVpiUp,a, aTOS, TO, (TTLTVpOV^ ZZ^ ^X®P' ^7171;- 
 
 pia-fia, dandriff, Psell, Stich. 297. 
 dTroTrXovdo^i, to wander, etc. Classical. 
 
 Patriarch. 1041 C, iv ypdfipaa-i, devoting 
 
 your time to letters ; a strange expression. 
 dTTOTrXdwy/ia, aros, to, =: d77057Xdwj(7tj. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 729. 
 d77077\d<T)C7ts, eoir, ij, a leading astray. Patriarch. 
 
 1129 B. — 2. A ivandering, Sept. Sir. 31, 
 
 12. Patriarch. 1089 B, intoxication, 
 dTTonXavias, ov, 6, wanderer. Philipp. 70. Anthd. 
 
 II, 144 (Bianor). 
 dwonXdo-irco (nXdo'a'a)^, to mould, form. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 401 A. 
 d7ro?7XcK(o (TrKsKoi), to unbraid, unravel. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1081 C. 
 d>7077Xeu^oi'oy, 6, znz O'Kafifiavia, Diosc. 4, 168 
 
 d7rowXi7^(os, ov, of aTraneXri^ia. Dubious. AUx. 
 Aphr. Probl. 64, 21. 
 
 diTOTrKripotjiopia, as, f), (7r\ripo<f)opia) entire satis- 
 faction. Theod. Anc. 1404 C. 
 
 d77077X7;pd(i), to fill, etc. Classical. Jos. B. J. 
 5, 2, 5, cTTpanaTov rd^iv, — 2. To pay off a 
 debt; also, to pay a creditor. Mai. 439, 16. 
 440, 7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airoTrX'qpmiJLaTiKO'} 
 
 229 
 
 awoirroiiJLa 
 
 aT!0Tr\qpa>iuin<6s, i), 6v, fulfilling. Iambi, Myst. 
 
 122, 2. 
 airojrhjipaxns, eas, fj, a filling up ; a satisfying. 
 
 Pjlut. n, 48 C. 132 A. 1125 A, 3pe^60)r. 
 
 Athenag. 984 C. Porphyr. Abst. 257. — 
 
 2. Payment. Clem. A. II, 332 A, ri)s ittri- 
 
 IT€<OS. 
 
 mrtmXripaTeos, a, ov, implendus. Clem. A. 
 I, 1216 D. Bacilic. 6, 25, 5. 
 
 QUriyirhipaTiKos, rj, ov, fulfilling. lamhl. Myst. 
 240, 4. 67, 18, -nis imtrraxrias. Jul. 137 B. 
 
 aVon-X^pcoTor, ov, incomplete. Sophrns. 3325 C. 
 
 aTToirXouTceo (ffXouTeo)), tn lose one's wealth. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 793 C, et alibi. 
 
 d7ro'jrXi;/ia, aros, to, (djroTrXu/ia) water with which 
 anything has been washed. Diod. 5, 26. 5, 
 28, TiTavov. Pallad. Laus. 1107 B, dish- 
 water. 
 
 cmoirKvva, to wash off, etc. Classical. Sept. 
 Jer. 4, 14, djro Kaxias rfju KapSiav cov. Basil. 
 Ill, 1 65 A, rfju ■^)(fiv apapTTjpArav, cleanse. 
 
 airm\v(ns, ecus, r], a washing off. Achmet. 232. 
 
 djro?rXi;7€oi' z^ Sel OTroTrXweu'. Geopon. 16, 
 18, 2. 
 
 mroirvevpaTl^a (wvcvp.ari^co), ^= nepSopai, pedo. 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 891. 892. 
 
 airoTrvevo'Tos, ov, (ttvcg)) breathed out. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 447 A. 
 
 aTTonviypos, ov, 6, (aTTOTTviyai) a choking, suf- 
 focation. Moschn. 123, p. 57, t^j p,r)Tpas, 
 strangulation, producing hysterics. 
 
 cmoTTviyay, see nvlya. 
 
 drroTiTt^ts, eas, fj, ^ airoTTviypos. Moschn. 129, 
 T^r prjTpas- 
 
 AvoTwoia, as, fi, (dTrojrvco)) inspiration. Hippol. 
 820 A, 7t)? dem? bvvdpeats- 
 
 diroTToUa (^noiem), to unmake, to undo. Hermes 
 Tr. Poem. 64, 4. — 2. Mid. cmoiroiovpai, 
 (a) to reject. Sept. Job 8, 20. 14, 15. 
 Plut. U, 152 A {Hippol. Haer. 486, 60 avo- 
 TTOiriaai nvos = diro7roiri<Taa'6ai). — (1») to 
 simulate, to feign. Max. Tyr. 96, 44, elSevat, 
 to pretend not to know. 
 
 caroTtolrjins, eas, ^, simulation, feigning. Phoeb. 
 
 an, 15. 
 
 airoTropTratos, ov, (dwoTrofiTnj) sent away, rep- 
 resenting the Hebrew d^a^rjX, commonly 
 rendered scapegoat. Sept. Lev. 16, 8 seq. 
 {Aquil. Tpdyov ajroXeXvpevov els ttjv eprjpov. 
 Symm. rpdyov d.Trepx6pevov). Philon I, 338, 
 42. Just. Tryph. 40. Orig. I, 1364 C. Jul. 
 Frag. 299 A. Cyrill. A. IX, 964 B. C. 
 Theod. Mops. 665 C. (See also Jos. Ant. 
 
 3, 10, 3. Barn. 7. Clem. A. 11, 448 A. 
 Tertull. IT, 640 B.) — 2. To be sent or hurled. 
 Simoc. 104, 4, ^e\os, — 3. Tropically, = 
 diroTponaios, to be averted. Philon I, 238, 46, 
 vo<TripjiTa. 
 
 dwonopTreoiJuu ^= dwoSumoptrfopai, to reject. 
 Simoc. 173, 1. 
 
 airoTTopirq, r)s, fj, {dironepna>) a sending away. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 16, 10 (16, 26). Just. Frag. 1596 
 
 B O T^j dnoprropTnjs rpdyos. Anton. 1, 6, 
 
 Sat/iovmi', exorcinng. 
 airoTTopntpos, ov, fit for sending away. Cels. 
 
 apud Orig. I, 1357 A, <\ia>vai, exorcisms. 
 *aTronopeia, as, rj, (aTroTiopevopai) return; retreat. 
 
 Heron 255. Agath. 133, 14. 
 dn-oTTopeva-is, ecus, fj, departure. Euagr. 2768 B. 
 
 2812 C. 
 airoTTopevreov = Sei dironopfveadai. Agath. 
 
 112, 6. 
 aiToirpaypaTiiopai (jTpayp,aT$iopai), to finish 
 
 trading. Cosm. Ind. 100 C. 
 aiT07rpdiT(ropai =:z TTpdairopm, dvairpdaao). 
 
 Themist 317, 11, rbv purdov. 
 aTTOTrpaTi^opai, iaopai, (irpdrris) to sell. Sept. 
 
 Tobit 1, 7. 
 dnojrpavva) = irpavva). Plut. I, 581 D. 
 dTroTTpeiriai, rjaco, ^= djrpeTrrjS elpi. Epiph. II, 
 
 588 D, narpi, 
 dnoTrpea-^ela, as, rj, (dvoTrpea^eva)) ambassador's 
 
 report. Polyb. 24, 10, 5, et alibi. 
 dnonpodya) (npodym), to reject, a Stoic word. 
 
 Sext. 559, 1. Diog. 7, 106. — Participle, to 
 
 aTTOirpoTjypevov z:= to ov or prj Trporjypevov, 
 
 apoproegmenon, that which is not pre- 
 ferred, as poverty, sickness. Gell. 12, 5. 
 
 Lucian. I, 560. Sext. 166, 18. 588, 30. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1373 C. Diog. 7, 105. 
 dnoirpocTroUopai (npoo-iroieopai) to disclaim. 
 
 Athan. II, 717 A. Men. P. 337, 12. 294, 8, 
 
 eibevai, pretending not to know. 
 dTroTTpo<T'7rotrj(n.s, ea>s, r), = to OTroirpocnroie'tcrdai. 
 
 Simoc. 327,- 3. 
 dTTOTrrda (oTrrdto), 
 
 50, 4. 
 airoTrrcpvi^a) (jrTfpvi(<a), to kick off. 
 
 678. 
 aTroTTTijcro-a) = ■7rTr)(T(ra>. \_Macar. 661 A diro- 
 
 Trrriyfjvai, 2 aor. pass.] 
 dTTOTTToea (nrofo)), to startle, frighten away. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 53, 10. 
 airoTTTos, ov, unseen, invisible. Just. Apol. 2, 
 
 13. CyrUl. A. IX, 1013 C. 
 dnoTTTveXio'pa, aros, to, (jrTueXos) that which is 
 
 spit out. Damanc. IT, 356 A. 
 djroTTTiio-o-a) (irrva-a-co), unfold. Aen, Tact. 99. 
 d7ro7rTtJO"reoff, a, ov. i^ ov del dirowrveiv. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 380 A. II, 312 A. 
 dTroTrrvfrTTjp, fjpos, 6, (diroirrvai) one that spits 
 
 out. 0pp. Hal. 2, 11 xo^o/Sv, refusing. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1269 A. 
 diroTTTVfTTrjs, ov, o, = preceding. Damasc. H, 
 
 272 B, TTis Trio-Teas, rejecter. 
 diTOTrrapa, aros, to, (aTroTriTrTo)) a thing fallen ; 
 fall. Symm. Esai. 34, 4, leaf fallen off. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 576 B. — Tropically, unlucky 
 
 thing ; opposed to KaTopBcopa. Sept. Judic. 
 
 20, 6. Polyb. 11, 2, 6. Orig. IV, 133 D. 
 
 to roast thoroughly. Lyd. 
 Philostr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTTOTTTCUO-t? 
 
 230 
 
 airopfyrfTo'; 
 
 diroTTTiocTis, cais, rj, a falling off, fall. Diosc. 1, 
 Prooem. p. 8, of flowers. Anton. 10, 12. 
 Hippol. 669 B. Orig. I, 182 B. Did. A. 
 992 C. Chrys. 1, 6 B. Hierocl. C. A. 77, 
 12, TTji eva-e^eias, from piety. Lyd. 328, 4, 
 oixTiav, loss of property. — 2. Backsliding. 
 Eus. II, 385 B. 
 
 aTTOTTTanKos, f), 6v, belonging to failure, unsuc- 
 cessful ; opposed to imrevKTiKos. Orig. II, 
 81 A TO aircmTcoTtKov, failure. 1144 A, tov 
 KoKov. 
 
 airoTTvpidai (ttu/jmo)), to foment, in medicine. 
 Galen. XIII, 601 A, roiis tottovs. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. 11, 72, 3. 
 
 dwoTTtpXco) (rroKeco), to sell off. Eus. IV, 229 
 B. 
 
 diroTraifMri^a (Trm^oTifoi), to to^e o^ the stopple 
 or cover. Galen. XIII, 951 B. 
 
 ajropyi'fffl (opyi'fm), to anger. — Mid. 'hnopyi- 
 lofiaL, to be angry. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 17 
 
 oTropcipfif") incorrect for OKopvx'^C'^ ^= diropva-- 
 aa> '! Basil. lY, 277 A. 
 
 anopevTos, ov, Quopfvofiai) impassable. Agathar. 
 115, 1, PMlon I, 294, 21. Plut. I, 142 C, 
 et alibi. 
 
 diropeo), to be at a loss. Apophth. 433 B 'Atto- 
 pSiV Ti 'jTOtrja-aL, ^zi tl TTOLrja'ai or TTOtrjaatfit. — 
 3. Transitive, to puzzle, to ask a puzzling 
 question. Iren. 666 A, nvd. Clem. A. II, 
 257 A. 317 B To TTpos rav alperiKcov dTTopov- 
 p-evov rip.lv, propounded by way of puzzle. 
 Orig. II, 48 A, irpos nva, 
 
 dnoprjpxiTiKos, rj, ov, (diropeo}) dubitative. Dion. 
 ilir. 642,, 26, tlie interrogative particles Spa, 
 p5iv, Kara. 
 
 aTToprjTeov ^iz Set aTropelv. Sext. 588, 29, Trept 
 nvos. Clem. A. I, 456 C. 
 
 diropr)TiK6s, rj, ov, dubitative. Men. Rhet. 156, 4. 
 — 2. Sceptic, with reference to Pyrrhonism. 
 'H aTropTjTtKfj (pikotrocfjla, aipetris, or dyoayr}, 
 the Sceptic philosophy. Galen. 11, 23 B. 24 
 F. Sext. 4, 7. — OJ dTroprjnKoi, sc. (piXocro- 
 <f>oi, the Sceptics. Plut. I, 262 D. Gell. 11, 
 
 . 5. Sext. 489, 24. Diog. 9, 69. 
 
 diroprjTiKas, adv. doubtingly, sceptically. Sext. 
 196, 24, et alibi. Prod. Parmen. 562 (149). 
 
 dtropta, as, fj, perplexity, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 H. I, 225, 1 'JLv dnopla ylveTcu o n dnoKpi- 
 vaiTo, he was at a loss what to answer. 329, 8 
 Et? diroptav eveirLTrrev o ri xprjO'aiTO tols irpd- 
 yp.aa-iv. 488, 17 Ov de rpoTTOv yevoiT hv . . . . 
 noKKrjv avTols napux^v diroplav. IV, 1987, 16 
 Ontos hv TOxiTO yevoiTo . . . . ov pAKpav av- 
 Tols irapelx^v diropiav. — 2. Aporiatio, 
 ths perplexity of Achamoth, a Valentinian fig- 
 ment. Iren. 497 A. Hippol. Haer. 280, 20. 
 Tertull. n, 69 A (Iren. 456 A). 
 
 diropvfodi (opvfoui), to change into a bird. 
 Apollod. 1, 8, 3, 4. Eudoc. M. 327 Eiy x^- 
 
 \ih6va airapveofievriv, changed into a swal- 
 low. 
 
 aTTopveoKns, cms, 17, = to diropveovv or airopveov- 
 crdac. Schol. Arist. Av. 21^. 
 
 dmpvidoa, ixra, {ipvis) = preceding. Strah. 
 6, 3, 9, p. 452, 16. 
 
 diroponolriTos, ov, (woponoiea) without pores. 
 Sext. 355, 29. 
 
 anopdi, ov, impracticable, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 H. Ill, 1840, 3 "Anopov 6pS>v XPVI"' '* "'X"" 
 p^x^as avTo eKeiv. Jos. Vit. 5 "Ovres iv dm- 
 p(a Ti 7roii](T(op€v, being at a loss what to do. 
 
 dnoppayds, ados, r], = diroppa^, fragment. 
 Hippol. Haer. 264, 50. 
 
 diroppadvpriTas (diToppadvp,ea)), adv. negligently. 
 Jul. 252 A. 
 
 diroppavri^co ^= pavri^o). Alex. Trail. 48, nvd. 
 
 dnoppa^LS, ea>s, rj, (ajToppa<r(ra>) bounce-ball, a 
 game. Poll. 9, 103. 105. Hes. 'Airoppa^iv, 
 imihidv hid u(j>aipas. 
 
 *d7roppam^a> (pani^o)), to drive back, beat off. 
 Arisiol. Div. Somn. 2, 9. Dion. H. V, 79, 3 
 Trjs yXaacrrjs aKpas diroppaTriCovoTis to irvcvpa, 
 referring to the rolling sound of P. Apollod. 
 Arch. 15. Pseudo-Dzon. 512 A. 
 
 dnoppd<T<Tio (patrcrio), to drive off, to dislodge. 
 Dion. H. II, 1045, 8, Toiy Papuiiovs dm tov 
 X60O1;. Dion C. 56, 14, 3. 
 
 diroppa(j)avi8<M>a'is, ems, fj, ^= pa<f)avi8aiTis, rha- 
 phanization. Schol. Arist. Plut. 168. 
 
 dnoppfp^opju (p€p^op.ai), to wander from. 
 Anton. 3, 4, nvos. 
 
 dTToppeTnjs, is, (diroppeiro)) proclivous. Damasc. 
 I, 1201 B, TO Trpos rfjv vKrjV. 
 
 diToppina = pcTTo) off, away from. Scrap. Aeg. 
 917 A. 
 
 dnoppcvp^ aTos, to, (diroppea)^ exudation. 
 Theognost. 438, p. 79, 12, hivhpov. 
 
 diToppevais, eois, fj, (dwoppeco) spring of water. 
 Polyb. 10, 28, 4 "'Exovtos tov Tavpov noliXas 
 KaX peyaXar iSdrav. Plut. II, 933 C. 
 
 aTToppe'o) (pern), to emanate, in a mystical sense. 
 Plotin. I, 456, 14, ek vov. 
 
 aTTopprjyfia, arosj to, (dtroppfiywpx) a thing torn 
 off Plut. I, 978 C. 
 
 dwoppfiyvvp.1, = d/ij3XiV(«B, dnafi^XiiTKa), to mis- 
 carry. Stepli. Diac. 1077 A, to epfipvov. — 
 Cedr. I, 477, 17, to throw down. — 2. In- 
 transitive, = djTopprfywpxu. Damasc. II, 
 337 A TOV (fjv, to go to perdition. (See also 
 
 aTreppayyoiS.} 
 
 diTopprj^ts, ems, fj, a breaking off. Aret. 11 D. 
 Tropically, rupture, quarrel. Jos. Ant. 19, 
 3, 1 (doubtful). BasU. IV, 916 A. 
 
 dnopprjTos, ov, secret. Polyb. 36, 1, 7. 11, 26,5 
 Ai' duoppijTav, secretly, in cipher. Diod. 11, 
 4 'Ev diropprjTOis, obscurely. 15, 20 HapijyyeX- 
 Xov eV dnoppriTois, in cipher. — 2. Indecent, 
 obscene. Sept. Sii. 13, 22. Lucian. m, 175 
 Kivmdov diropprjTa troLoiivra Koi mcrxovra. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airoppi^oa 
 
 231 
 
 aTTOaKTJVOCO 
 
 diToppi^oa (pifoffl), = ecpifda), to uproot. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. I, 705 B. Aloiphr. 3, 66. Apocr. Act. 
 
 Joann. 21, p. 276. 
 diroppL^ao-is, eas, rj, an uprooting. Sophrns. 
 
 3436, extraction. 
 airopptvdai (pti/oco), to file off. Strdb. 7, 3, 18, ra 
 
 Kepara. 
 airoppivrfp,a, aros, to, filings. Daphit. apud Strab. 
 
 14, 1, 39, p. 116,3.^ 
 airoppiTTTeov = bet dnoppiirrew. Clem. A. I, 
 
 609 A. 632 C. 
 diropplTTTO), to throw away, etc. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. lU, 1763, 13 lav direppifipievav ns, 
 
 an ordinary person. 
 dTroppi-\jnp^s, ov, to be thrown away, rejected. 
 
 Artem. 429. 
 diropporj, fjs, fj, influence of the stars. Plotin. 
 
 1, 244, 6. 
 
 diToppoia, as, ^, influence of the stars. Gemin. 
 
 760 A. B. Sext. 729, 12. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 180, 25. Iambi. Myst. 55, 6. 
 dmppvpa, aros, to, the name of a measure =: 
 
 \ a-aiTTjs = 22 ^ea-Tcu. Epiph. Ill, 284 B. 
 
 — (I, 644 A 'Qs vjto paydSa amppvpa yeyo- 
 
 voTos Tov ayyovs, quid V) 
 anoppiwra) (pimTo), to cleanse. Orph. Arg. 
 
 1372. Philon I, 115, 17. 156, 22. 
 diroppvTraxris, eas, rj, (puTToo)) cleansing. Const. 
 
 Apost. 7, 22. 
 dmppviTis, eas, f], (arroppeto) ■^=. dnoppor], a flow- 
 ing off. Polyb. 4, 39, 10. Strab. 12, 2, 5. 
 
 5, 3, 12, p. 380, 6. 
 dnoppvyjrts, eais, fj, a cleansing. Philagr. apud 
 . Orih. I, 386, 1. Athen. 9, 77. Iambi V. P. 
 
 154. Ruf. apud Orib. D, 206, 2. Eus. H, 
 
 865 A. Orib. I, 386, 1. 
 anoppuryas, dSos, fj, = dnoppai^. Sept. Mace. 
 
 2, 14, 45, jreTpa. 
 
 dtropvtra'a) := opva-trco. Symm. Ps. 70, 24 aTTO)- 
 
 piyr]<Tav. 
 airdpcjivpos, ov, (nopcjivpa) unbordered, without 
 
 purple border. Plut. 11, 528 B. I, 949 C TA 
 
 dmp<j)vpov Kol TeXecov ipATwv, toga pura et 
 
 virilis. 
 oTTopas (airopos), adv. without means. Arr. An. 
 
 2, 3, 7 'Airopas fiev eixev i^evpelv \vcriv Toi 
 
 Sea-p,oi, he was at a loss how to untie the knot. 
 diToaapKaxTis, ecos, fj, (oTrocrapKoa)) a divesting of 
 
 flesh. Damasc. I, 1497 A. 
 diroa-apoto ((rap6u>), to sweep clean. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 m, 373 A. 
 daroadTTio, to overload. Clem. A. I, 496 A. 
 d'ito<reipida ^= (Teipida strengthened. Theod. 
 
 Anc. 1408 B. 
 ditocreLpoa) ((reipoai) ^=. bvrjSea, to strain. Aet. 
 
 8 b, 16, written dTTotripoa. 
 djToo-f/a), to shake off. Clementin. 101 B -<rdai 
 
 n T^s yimxrjs. 
 diro<Trip.€ia(Tis, eios, f), :;= arffieitiXTis strengthened. 
 
 Basil. I, 396 A. 
 
 aiTOOTjrjfis, eas, fj, (dnooTjira') a rotting. Plut. 
 
 II, 1087 C. 
 airotria, as, r], (airoTos) the not drinking. Stud. 
 
 817 C. 
 aTToo-iyda (o-tydm), to be silent. Const. Apost. 3, 
 
 14. — 2. Transitive, to pass over in silence. 
 
 Fseu&o-Plut. V. H. 1241 A. 
 diroa-iKxaiva (criKxaiva), to be thoroughly dis- 
 gusted. Epiph. II, 820 C 
 airoo-ifioa ((7i/:id<o) = aijiov ttoico. Lucian. I, 
 
 430 Tas plvas dno(recnp.a>fie6a. 
 aiToo'tfiaa-is, eas, tj, zzz to diroo'ip.ovv Tas vavs. 
 
 App. II, 622, 64. 
 aTToaipoa, see aTrocreipoa. 
 airocriTea (diroa^iTos) ■t^ dnoKapTepea. Lucian. 
 
 II, 602. — 2. To have no appetite for food. 
 
 Orib. Ill, 104, 1. 
 diro(Tiam)(TVS, eas, fj, (^diromanda^ silence. Plut. 
 
 I, 694 E. Ptol. Tetrab. 192. — 2. Apo- 
 
 siopesis, in rhetoric. Quintil. 9, 2, 54. 
 
 9, 2, 60. Plut. II, 1009 E. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 346, 17. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 595, 16. 
 
 Pseudo -Deme^r. 48, 9. 109, 14. Theod 
 
 Mops. 657 B Kara diTO(Tiairri(nv, by aposio- 
 
 diroaKoKoa, acra, {tTKoKa) to put out to sea, to 
 leave the harbor. Porph. Adm. 78, 20. 
 
 dnocTKapl^a (^(TKapl^a), to hop away. Tropi- 
 cally, to die. Sept. Judic. 4, 2 as v. 1. Lucill. 
 41. 
 
 dirocTKe'ird^a (a-Keird^a), to uncover. Clim. 697 
 C, a chest. Jejun. 1892 D, the head. Geopon. 
 7, 15, 4, ajar. 
 
 diroo'KeTrapvtffp.os, ov, 6, (fTneTrapvov) a hewing 
 slantingly with an adz. Galen. II, 268 B. 
 Soran. 249, 25 = oKoTeXfjs oo'tov d^oKOTrr] 
 rrapaXo^os. 
 
 d'rro(rKtTra(7Tos, ov, (aTTOcrKETrdfco) with the head 
 uncovered. Porph. Cer. 16, 15. 
 
 aTTotTKeTrfis, es, (dTrotrKcWo)) uncovered. Sibyll. 
 1, 37. 
 
 dirouKeTva (ctkcVco), to shelter. Epict. 3, 22, 65, 
 TOV ^opeav, sheltering from the north wind. 
 Themist. 371, 7. 
 
 dirocTKevd^a, to rid. Diosc. lobol. p. 55 -(rSfjval 
 Tivos. Athenag. 893 B 'AirotrKcvatrat f/fiav 
 vopM TTjV eTrqpeiav. Herodn. 2, 5, 2 -d<Taa'6al 
 nva, to get rid of. 
 
 dnoa-Kevri, ijs, f), L. impedimenta, baggage. Sept. 
 Gen. 14, 12, et alibi. Polyb. 2, 3, 7. 2, 26, 
 5, et alibi. Dion. H. 1, 132. II, 759, et alibi. 
 Plut. I, 117 B. 303 E. Theoph. 593, mXe- 
 ^^ii^_ — 2, Goods, furniture, personal prop- 
 erty. Polyb. 3, 90, 8. — 3. A euphemism for 
 dnoTraTos, a(j)o8os. Strab. 14, 1, 37. Poll. 5, 
 91. 
 
 dtro<TKr)v6a, aa-a, (cr(ci;vd<a) to shift or remove 
 one's tent. Sept. Gen. 13, 18. Plut. I, 892 
 E, x""/"'^' — '*• Transitive, to keep away 
 from. Plut. n, 334 B, to Sira rav iJMva-av, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aiToaKta^co 
 
 232 
 
 airoffToaiov 
 
 from the muses. 627 A M^ yxutpav ovras cmo- 
 
 (TKrjvov tS>v Ibiav. 
 OTToo-Ktafa), to foreshadow. Hippol. Haer. 340, 
 
 35. 
 WTOiTKia<Tjia, aros, to, (anoa-Kia^a) shadow, ob- 
 
 scuration. Jacob. 1, 17, Tpomjs, from the 
 
 revolutions of the sun. Basil. I, 17 C. 
 
 CyrUl. A. I, 189 B. — Men. P. 422, 21, 
 
 illusion. 
 anoo-Ktaa-nos, ov, 6, the shadow on a sun-dial. 
 
 Plut. I, 155 B. 
 airoaKipraa ((TKiprdo)), to hop or skip away, to 
 
 depart from. Dion. H. I, 89, 9, Trjs aycXtis. 
 
 Strah. 17, 1, 31, p. 378, 9. Clem. A. 11, 532 
 
 B, Elf So^af. 
 oiroarKlpajM, aros, rb, (crKLpoa) a hardening. 
 
 Scliol. Arist. Ach. 553. 
 djroo-KXj/ort?, eois, fj, (o-KeXXo)) the stiffening of 
 
 the body after death. Cornut. 204. 
 dn-oo-KoXomXo) =z a-KoXoiri^o). Patriarch. 1056 
 
 A. Aquil. Ps. 118, 118. 
 aTroa-KOiTevai (^crKOTTfiia), = OTTOCKOTreoi. Sept. 
 
 Judith 10, 10. Habac. 2, 1. Thren. 4, 17. 
 aTToerKOTTijo-tr, effls, ij, (djrotrKOTre'a)) regard, rela- 
 tion, reference. Max. Conf. II, 197 C, ^ 
 
 Trpos Tl. 
 cmocrKopaKL^io, Itra, m, (iTKopaKi^a>) to cast off. 
 
 Sept. Esai. 17, 13. Philon II, 216, 14. Plut. 
 
 11, 740 A. Tatian. 12, p. 832 B. 
 anoaKopaKia-pos, ov, 6, a casting off. Sept. Esai. 
 
 66, 15. 
 aTTotrKopoKioTeov zzzl 8et aTToaKopaKi^etv. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 476 A. 
 mroa-Kopm^a) :=r (TKopni^a). Sept. Mace. 1, 11, 
 
 55. Oeopon. 20, 12, 1. 
 dTToo-Korifa (o-KOTifm), to remove darkness. Plut. 
 
 II, 605 D. Diog. 6, 36 'Attoo-kott/ctoi' jiioti, 
 
 stand out of my sunshine. (If aTroa-Korrjaov, 
 
 for dwoo-KOTHj-oj', is not a mistake in copying, 
 
 it must be referred to a,iro(TKoTaa.) 
 aTToaKvPaki^a = <TKvl3aKi(<a. Epict. Frag. 30. 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1340 A. Synes. 1401 D. 
 aiTtxTRwppa (dTroo-KfflTTTco), == (TKwppa. Cosm. 
 
 Carm. Greg. 494. 
 *a7roo-pd<a ((r;idco), to wipe off. Diocl. apud 
 
 Orib. in, 170, 2. i>josc. 4, 134 (136), et 
 
 aUbi. Galen. XIH, 351 E. 
 anoa-prj^a Qjprjxai) = preceding. Diosc. 1, 
 
 31, etaUbi. £>jci. 4, 11, 17. [Theod. Anc. 
 
 1397 C aiTfiTpT]-jc)v, 2 aor. pass.] 
 airo<Tpj,Kpvva> {trpiKpivia), to diminish. Lucian. 
 
 I, 677. 
 aiTotrpiKeva (^p-piKevm), to polish off. Synes. 
 
 1472 C. 
 ano<To^apeiopai = crofiapfiopai. Simoc. 74, 
 
 10. 
 airoa-oPrj, ^s, tj, (drroo-o(3c<B) a driving away. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 101 C. 
 airoo-o^ijrijr, ov, 6, :^ 6 dirocro^ap. Schol. 
 Arist. Plut. 359. 
 
 awoaoPr,nK6s, v, ov, (dmcro^eo,) ft for drivinff 
 
 away. Iambi. Adhort. 346. 
 Sffoo-of, ov. (ttoo-oj) destitute of quantity. Greg. 
 
 Naz. ni, 552 A. Cyrill. A. IX, 1013 C. 
 
 Pseudo-J>ion. 909 C. Anast. Sin. 261 A. 
 dTToo-o^oo) (tro^oo)), to make wise. Epict. 1, 18, 
 
 10. (Compare mroKoia-apow.') 
 dtroa-ndpaypa, aros, t6, (^dTroa-rrapda-a-o)) frag- 
 ment, extract. Anthoh II, 44 {Theodoridas). 
 
 Anast. Sin. 296 D. Phot. HI, 941 A. 
 aTToirnapyavoa) {txirapyavoa)), to free from the 
 
 (Tndpyavov. Lyd. 63, 9. 
 diroa-ircuTpa, aros, to, portion or branch of a 
 
 nation. Agathar. 147, 21. Strab. 5, 4, 13, 
 
 p. 398, 3. 
 d7ro(r7ra(r^drtov, ou, to, little a'jTotnrau'p.a. Cic. 
 
 Att. 2, 1. 
 diroa-iratrpAs, ov, 6, a tearing away, detaching, 
 
 separation. Dion. H. II, 975, 13. Strab. 8, 
 
 3, 17, p. 122, 17. Plut. n, 77 C. 
 dTToaTrdai, to tear off. — 2. Participle, 6 djreowa- 
 
 a-pevos, = (rirdSav. Sept. Lev. 22, 24. 
 dirooTTiipa ^= OTrilpa. Theol. Arith. 6. Lucian. 
 
 I, 20. 
 dvo<T'Trfppaivco {<Tireppmva>), to emit semen. 
 
 Apollod. 3, 14, 6. Eudoc. M. 7. 
 dnoa-TTsppaToopai (oTTcppm-oa), to become perfect 
 
 semen. Nemes. 701 A. 
 dnoo'TroyyKTpds, ov, 6, (dn-otrTroyyifoj) a wiping 
 
 off with a sponge. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 
 
 334, 5. 
 dTTocmovdos, ov, (oTrovdrj) excluded from a treaty. 
 
 Plut. I, 284 D. Poll. 6, 30. 
 dTToa-TrovSa^a ((rn-oufidfta), ^0 dissuade. Philostr. 
 
 8. 9. 141. 261. 505, nvos. — 2. To shun; 
 
 opposed to dvT^x°l"'^- Cyrill. A. I, 417 B. 
 
 IV, 684 A. X, 924 A. 
 dTrocrTaKaypa, aros, to, (dTrotrraXdfo)) a dripping, 
 
 trickling. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1184. 
 dTroo-T-oXdfo) (oToXdfto), to drip. Sept. Amos 9, 
 
 13. Joel 3, 18.^2. Intransitive, to faU in 
 
 drops. Lucian. II, 448. 
 aTroaracria, as, fi, (d(pi<rrript) ^= diroaTatris, de- 
 fection, revolt. Jos. Ant. 13, 7, 1. 18, 8, 8. 
 
 Plut. I, 1053 E. — 2. Apostasy, in respect 
 
 to religion. Sept. Josu. 22, 22. Mace. 1, 2, 
 
 15. Luc. Act. 21, 21, dm MaiJa-eas. Paul. 
 
 Thess. 2, 2, 3. Just. Tryph. 110 "O Trjs dwo- 
 
 (TTacrias avSpairos- Iren. 857 B. 
 dTro(TTaa-id^a>, do-o), to become hostile to. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1073 D, Trpds nva. 
 aTrooTaa-idpios, ov, o, (dTrooT^i/at) fatigued, dis- 
 abled beast of burden. Porph. Cer. 479, 
 11. 
 dnoa-Tda-iov, ov, to, separation, divorce. BijSXiW 
 dnoaraa-tov, a bill of diporce. Sept. Deut. 24, 
 3. Esai. 50, 1. Matt. 19, 7. Marc. 10, 4. 
 — Matt. 5, 31, d'TToardo'iov =i; /3i/3Xtoi> oTro- 
 oracriou. — 2. Revolt = aTrdorao-is. Simoc. 
 129, 18. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airoiTTaai's 
 
 233 
 
 OI'TroffTOXtKO? 
 
 cmoaTOtns, eas, fj, :=: diroarrma, imposthume, 
 dbstess. Clem. A. I, 328 C. Eus. 11, 789 
 B. 
 dirooraT-eo), r/tro), to revolt from. Sept. Mace, 2, 
 5,' 11. 1, 13, 16, a<t>' fjn&v. Theoph. 8, 8, ttjs 
 Pafiaiatv dpxrjs. Clem. A. I, 801 A, of the 
 fallen angels. — 2. To apostatize, in respect 
 to religion. Orig. JH, 1052 B. Socr. 648 C. 
 D. — 3. To cause to apostatize. Clementin. 
 104 D, Tivos nva. 
 diroaTaTrjs, ov, 6, {a^uTTaiiai) rebel. Beros. 
 apud Jos. Apion. 1, 19, p. 450. Sept. Num. 
 14, 9, oTro Tov Kvptov. Dan. 3, 32 (?). Mace. 
 2, 5, 8, Tmx v6)i.aiv, against the Laio. Polyh. 
 32, 2, 7. 5, 41, 6. 5, 57, 4, toC ^axTiKiats, 
 against the king. 11, 28, 6, r^y iraTpibos- 
 Diod. 15,18. Bion.H. II, 775, 11. Piuf. 
 II, 821 B, ftwey, wandering from home. — 
 Clem. A. I, 800 C, Satan. — Sept. Job 26, 
 13 =: Esai. 27, 1 o-koXios. — 2. Apostata, 
 apostate, renegade. Herm. Vis. 1, 4. Tertull. 
 II, 16 B. OWgt. Ill, 1052 B. Greg. Naz. 11, 
 537 A. Nectar. l%'i.b'D,'\ovkmv6s- Philostrg. 
 544 C. Socr. 412 A. 
 
 d7ro(r7aTtKdr, ij, d», rebellious. Plut. I, 20 F. 
 /ren. 1201 C, Swafus, the Devil. Orif/. I, 
 816 C To fir) wavrr) cmovTanKov tov loiba. 
 Method. 577 C. — 2. Apostatical. Orig. I, 
 816 B. — 3. Imposthumating. Antyll. apud 
 (Mb. I, 437, 14. 
 
 diroa-TaTiKas, adv. rebelliously. Plut. I, 285 C 
 Tous aTroaranK&s tSiv 'EXX^vwi' exovras. 
 
 airoardns, iSos, t), rebellious. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 
 17. 19. 2, 4, 12. 
 
 aTroorai/poiB, to fence, etc. Classical. CTem. 
 4. I, 1053 A M^ d(j>opi^ovTOS koI diroarav- 
 povvTos iavTov ratp iraBiov, (Compare Paul. 
 Gal. 5, 24 Oi iSf ToO XpicTTOv 'ir/o-oC Trjv o'dpxa 
 ivTavpcoo'av o'vv tois nddea-tv kol tols erndv- 
 piais.) 
 
 diroaraxva ((Trdxvs), to begin to form or shoot 
 ears (of com). Geopon. 3, 3, 13. 
 
 dTTOOTcydw — djrooTfydfo). PseudoVusi. 1277 
 B. 
 
 djrooTHpdd) (oTEtpdo)), to render barren. Method. 
 73 D. /os. Hijmnog. 1013 B. 
 
 diroo-TeXXo), to sentZ an order. Sept. Maoc. 
 
 I, 11, 41, TTpos Arjprjrptou tov ^ao'ikea iva 
 iK^dKr). 
 
 *S.iro(TT€voxu>pf<o z=z (rTevoxop^<>>. Athen. Mech. 
 
 II, 45. Nil. 441 B. 
 
 dirotTTfptjTeov = Set dirofTTep^Xv. Jos. Ant. 4, 
 
 8, 38. Plut. n, 931 D. 
 d7ro(rTe(pav6a) (oTE<^avda>), to uncrown. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 17, 14. Lucian. IT, 653. 
 diroarecpdvacrts, eas, fj, an uncrowning. Eumath. 
 
 11, 10, p. 593, 35. 
 dTrooTT/^ifo), ia-a, (irTfjdos) to repeat or learn by 
 
 heart. Athan. II, 921 B. Eplph. II, 172 T). 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1027 C, rds ypa<pas c^aBev. 
 30 
 
 Apophth. 264 A, toO EiayyeX/ou, portions of 
 the gospel. Leant. Cypr. 1697 B. Vit. Nil. 
 Jun. 44 A. 
 
 dnotmf6i(rp,6s, ov, 6, (djrooTij^ifa)) a learning or 
 repeating by heart, Epiph. II, 829 E. 
 
 aTToo'TriiiaTiKos, rj, ov, (aTrocrnj^a) apostematous. 
 Aiit. p. 169, 31. 
 
 djrooTi/3df<a = oTi/3df<B completely ? Herm. 
 Mand. 11. 
 
 dnoa-ri^ai ((rrl^a), to mark with dots. Galen. 
 IX, 221 C. 241 E. 
 
 djrooTiX/3dti) = orTiXjSdto. Anthol. Palat. 7, 339. 
 Rhetor. I, 640, 27. 
 
 aTrdoTipfa, (uk, to, (^cttixos) sc. rpoTrdpia, in the 
 Ritual, the troparia sung near the con- 
 clusion of vespers. 
 
 diroo'TXeyyiaiia, arcs, to, (dwotrrXeyyif''') MJ^lf 
 is scraped off from the body in bathing. 
 Sirab. 5, 2, 6, p. 353, 6. 
 
 dirooToXeioj', ou, to, (dTro'oroXoj) chapel dedicat- 
 ed to an apostle. Soz. 1560 A. 1617 A. 
 Const. (536), 1021 A. Chron. 591, 16. 
 Genes. 84, 8. 
 
 aTToaToXi], TJs, fj, apostolate, apostleship. Luc. Act. 
 1, 25. Paul. Rom. 1, 5, et alibi. — 2. ^ 
 (Ain^r sent. Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 51, portions of 
 food. Mace. 1, 2, 18. 2, 3, 2, jfi/Cs. /mZ. 
 397 C, the tribute paid by the Jews to the 
 emperor. Suid. 'ATrooroXds, dnimep'^ei.s, 
 hmpa. — Sept. Jer. 39, 36. Baruch 2, 25, = 
 Xoi/ios : a mistranslation. 
 
 dlT0(TT0\tKl0V, ov, TO, (aTTOO-ToXtKOs) OpOStoUc tW- 
 
 ban, a turban like tfcat worn by the apostle of 
 God (Mohammed). Achmet. 157 El Se iSn 
 on (j)opel dTTOOToXiKtov, tovto els ttjv iricmv 
 avTOv KplveTm, that he will turn Mussul- 
 man ? 
 
 ' ATfoaToKiKoi, Siv, oi, (dTroo'ToXiKos) = 'Airora- 
 KTiKoi, 'AworaKTiTai. Epiph. I, 849 B. 1040 
 C. 
 
 dTroo-ToXiKoy, rj, ov, apostolicus, apostolical. 
 Ignat. 676 A. Martyr. Polyc. lOil A. Iren. 
 ill A, sc. prjT<iv. 1228 B, irpea-^vTfpos, Poly- 
 carpus. Clem. A. I, 57 B, ypa(f)r]. 700 A. 
 1060 B, Bapvd^as. Tertull. II, 44 C, ecclesia. 
 890 C, viri. Orig. I, 261 A. 536 D. 900 A. 
 948 A. Ill, 301 B. 861 D. Alex. A. 552 
 A, Kavav. Eus. II, 176 A, Mpes. 281 B, 
 6p6oSo$ia. 1136 A, napaSoa-ts. Alhan. I, 
 733 C, 6p6vos, the Apostolic see, of Rome. 
 Carth. 1254 A, KaBiipa. Eustrat. 2380 C, 
 o-ToXi7, the episcopal habit. Theoph. 253, 13. 
 
 — 2. Of the apostle of God (rasul allah), 
 that is, Mohammed. Achmet. 249, xao^^'o"- 
 
 — 3. Substantively, to dsroo-ToXwcdi', (a) 
 with /St/SXiov or tivxos expressed or under- 
 stood, the book containing the Epistles of the 
 New Testament. Adam. 1724 A. Epiph. 
 I, 709 A. Socr. 509 C. Eutlial. 720 C 
 (629 A fj dmaroKiKTi fii^Xos). — (b) in the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTToa'ToXiKaj'i 
 
 234 
 
 airoavfi^aivo) 
 
 Ritual, sc. rpoirdpiov, a troparion in honor of 
 an apostle. 
 
 aTToo-roXiKSy, adv. apostolically. Marcell. apud 
 Eus. VI, 764 B. Theod. I, 1236 C, et alibL 
 
 oKoo-ToKiov, ov, TO, = oirooToKeiov. Theod. IV, 
 1456 A. 1457 C. 1461 C. 
 
 Airoa-ToXTTm, S>v, o'l, the clergy belonging to the 
 Church of the Apostles at Constantinople. 
 Porpli. Cer. 589, 10 seq. 
 
 airoa-Toko€vayyi\iov, ov, to, = anoaToKos Kai 
 eiayyiXtov, the epistle and the gospel of the 
 day. Euchol. 
 
 anoaToXos, ov, 6, messenger. Luc. 11, 49. 
 Paul. Eph. 3, 5. Apoc. 18, 20. — Applied 
 to Christ. Paul. Hebr. 3, 1. Just. Apol. 1, 
 12. 63. — 2. Apostolus, apostle, a mes- 
 senger of Christ. N. T. passim. Barn. 736 
 A. Diognet. 1184 A. Hippol. Haer. 4, 51. 
 
 — With the article, 6 mroa-ToXos, the Apostle, 
 the Apostle Paul. Diognet. 1185 A. Clem. 
 A. I, 269 B. n, 57 C. Orig. I, 261 B. 
 Method. 288 C. Cyrill. H. 513 B. Macar. 
 632 A. Chrys. IX, 415 D. Theod. IV, 388 
 C. — At fjiiepat tS>v oirotrToKav, the days of 
 the apostles, church-feasts in honor of the 
 Apostles. Const. Apost. 8, 33. — 'H /ivij/iij 
 T&v iylav oKoa-ToKaiv, the anniversary of the 
 Apostles, a churCh-feast (Jun. 29. 30). 
 Euthal. 701 A. 713 B. Jejun. 1913 A. 
 Called also, Joann. Mosch. 3092 D. Stud. 
 1701 B, 'H Travrjyvpis rav cLyiav dnotrToKav. 
 
 — MapTvpiov tS)i> aTro(TToKa>v, Saint Apostles' 
 church at Constantinople, built by Constan- 
 tine. Ens. II, 1209 A. — 3. Apostolus, 
 the Epistles of the New Testament (particu- 
 larly Paul's Epistles), collectively considered. 
 Clem. A. II, 417 B. Hippol. Haer. 410, 9. 
 Tertull. II, 71 B. Orig. I, 876 B. Eus. II, 
 600 A. Adam. 1777 B. Basil. IV, 188 B. 
 Macar. 632 A. Epiph. II, 224 B. Theod. 
 IV, 1173 A. 1265 A. Apophth. 340 C. 
 416 A. Also in the plural: Orig. I, 1413 
 C. IV, 61 C Ilapa ToXs evayyeXlots Kai Trapa 
 Tols airoa-T6\ois. — 4. The epistle of the day. 
 It applies also to the portion taken out of 
 the Acts which is read for the epistle. 
 Sophrns. 3997 C. Stud. 1709 C. Porph. 
 Cer. 85, 16. 
 
 dn-ooTOfiap^ifm, 'ktBtjv, (ordjoiap^of) to deprive one 
 of his stomach. Aster. 436 A "O \eaiv (care- 
 jrifv TOV afivov koL direcrrofiaxio'Br]. 
 
 a.iroarop.l^co, iVib, (ord/xa) to put difficult ques- 
 tions to any one. Thorn. A, 6, 3, tov 8tSd- 
 itkclKov. 
 
 aTTooTo/idw ((TTofia), to fill up the mouth of a 
 canal. Polyb. Erag. Gram. 26. — 2. To 
 blunt, dull the edge, diroarofil^ai. Dion. H. 
 n, 1071, 12. in, 1799, 14 'hite(TTop.ap.iva 
 Tos dic/ias. Lucian. I, 118. 
 
 diTOOTopyos, ov, z=z dfrropyos. Plut. II, 491 C. 
 
 dTTooToxew = dtrroxco. Schol. Clem. A. 792 
 
 D, TWOS. 
 
 diroa-TpaYyaXlCai = (TTpayyaki^a. Diod. 14, 12. 
 
 Srai. 17, 1, 11, p. 361, 12. 
 dnoa-Tpayyiia (a-rpayyiC'^), to exhaust. Ni'com. 
 
 49. 
 d'iro(TTpaKlCa> =^ following. Orig. HI, 464 C. 
 
 Vit. Nicol. S. 885 C. 
 aTrooTpaKoo) (otrTpanoa), to bake an earthen 
 
 vessel. Diosc. 2, 5. 
 ditoarpaTeuopju ((TTpaTeioiiai), to be discharged 
 
 from military duty. App. H, 745, 48 oi dire- 
 
 a-Tparevpevoi, L. emeriti. 
 dTrotTTpdrevTos, ov, (dnoirrpaTevopxu) discharged 
 
 from military duty. Vit. Nil. Jun. 149 A ; 
 
 this meaning does not seem to suit the pas- 
 
 dnooTpaTriyi-Kds, r/j dv, (dn-ooTpdnjyos) unworthy 
 of a general. Scyl. 692, 17. 
 
 aTToa-Tpf^Xoaj (trTpe/3\d(a) = a-rpe^Xov voia. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 9, 7. 
 
 dii6aTp€7rTos, ov, (anoarpe^ai) turned back. 
 Phryn. P. S. 10, 22 ' hmarpeTrros airiBi, dvrX 
 TOV diToa-Tpa^ds- Diogenian. apud Eus. IK, 
 244 A, detestable, odious. 
 
 aTTocTTpetpiKos, i), 6v, causing aversion. Jejun. 
 1924 A Ilepi diroa-Tp€(j>iKSjv tov pri ^v^dvav ra 
 iavT&v, by anointing the BrjKjj (^papilla') with 
 some nauseous substance. 
 
 diroa-Tpecfxo, to turn back, etc. Classical. Just. 
 1, 44 "OTrms 8ta tov (j)6^ov dnoiTTpe\jra(riv eV- 
 TvyxdvovTas tovs dvdpoyjrovs Toty KoKiav yvw(nv 
 Xa^civ. — 2. To turn the stomach, to cause 
 nausea. Dion. H. VI, 999, 11, tovs oTopd- 
 Xovs. 
 
 diroa-Tpotpf), ^s, ff, a turning away. Sept. Jer. 5, 
 6, transgression. Diosc. Delet. 30, irpos tl, 
 aversion. — 2. Diversion, amusement. Plut. 
 II,.133B. — S. Relief, help. Joann. Mosch. 
 3073 A Aoijvai puKpav dydwqv els d'iToarpo(j)ijv. 
 
 — 4. Apostrophe, L. aversio, in rhetoric. 
 Dion. H. VI, 792, 2. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 
 596, 21. Hemog. Biet. 228, 10. 297, 1.— 
 5. Elision of a final vowel before another 
 vowel. Apollon. D. Prou. 317 B. Porphyr. 
 Pros. 115 (c/j' avT4v to be divided l-pav^6v). 
 
 — 6. Obedience (npwn) ? Sept. Gen. 3, 
 16. 4, 7 Upos (re ^ dnocTTpo^jifj avTov. 
 
 aTTooTporjios, ov, fj, sc. npo(Tatia, apostrophes, 
 apostrophe, the mark ('). Drac. 157, 23. 
 Arcad. 189, 4. Porphyr. Pros. 107, 115. 
 Epiph. m, 237 B. Diomed. 435, 16. SchoL 
 Dion. Thr. 675, 14. 
 
 dTroaTpi>wvp,i (^<TTpa>vwp.i), z=: aTroirdTTa, to un- 
 saddle. Hes. ' Aneo-a^fv, direarpairev. 
 
 dnocruyxaipia (jrvyxiopiiti) = dipiarapai. Schol. 
 Arist. Nub. 107. 
 
 diT0<rvfi.^aiva> ^= ov a-vpi^alvia. Sext. 251, 27 
 'A7ro(ru/i/3e|3))Kfc airm, is not predicated of it. 
 Orig. 1, 1865 C Uapa ttjv cKflvov aTrocrvfi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTToa-vfifiiyvvfii 
 
 235 
 
 airoawaTT)'; 
 
 A. 
 
 Tit. B. 1168 C. Theod. IV, 164 
 
 Theodtn. 
 
 airoirviiiuyvviu. = ov (ru/i/iiyvu/ui, 
 Dan. 11, 6 as V. L 
 
 ajrofrwayia (^avvdya), to gather up, Sept. Reg, 
 4, 5, 3, airoi' diro t^s Xewpas airov, to recover 
 him of his leprosy. 
 
 dx-oa-vvdyaryos, ov, 6, (avvayayyij) put out of the 
 synagogue. Joann. 9, 22. 12,42. 16,2. — 
 2. Excommunicated, with reference to Chris- 
 tians. Nic. I, 5. Alex. A. 561 A. , 
 
 diToavvaKTos' ov, {(fvva^is) that stays away from 
 church. Epiph. II, 333 C. 521 B. Cyrill. 
 A. X, 96 A. 81 B, excommunicated. 
 
 diroavvepyeoi nz ov o'vvepyeai. Piol. Tetrab. 3. 
 210. Sext. 48, 1. 
 
 d7ro(nii'ex'»' = a-vvex"' strengthened. Barn. 5 
 (Codex x). 
 
 dtroa-vvqdl^a {trvvedi^ai), to wean. Aet. 4, 28, 
 
 TO fipi<p0S QTTO TOV fiaOTOV. 
 
 diTO(rvvo^i^a>, laa, (crvva^is) to appear before, 
 
 to go before the presence of: to be restored to 
 favor. Porph. Cer. 522, 15 'Ev tw aTroa-vvo- 
 
 yjfi^eaBai Toiis Sconoras. Theoph. Cont. 698. 
 
 708, 11 "HfieXev 6 jSacrtXeur drrocrvvonjna'drj- 
 
 vm t6v Sa/iaivdv. 708, 22 ' Airo(Tvvd)\jri,<Tc 2a- 
 
 /xufaf. 
 dno<TvvTdiTCToiiai == dirordao'oii.m, to bid farewell, 
 
 to dismiss, renounce. Joann. Mosch. 3068 C, 
 
 r^ dvdpmTros. 
 dirotrvoKeijiaKea), ijcroi), (trOy, Kc<f>aKrj) to change 
 
 into an animal with a sioine's head. Cels. 
 
 apud Orig. I, 1285 B (Hom. Od. 10, 239 Oi 
 
 fie (rvmv fiev e^ov KcfjidKds). 
 airoa-vpi^a, to pipe. Classical. — Sept. Esai. 
 
 30, 14 dtroavpuis v&cop, write dnoavpeis from 
 
 diToavptt) ? 
 dirdiTvpfia, aros, to, (aTToo-upo)) L. exuviae, that 
 
 which is peeled off. Erotian. 244, vfKvahes, 
 
 skin. — 2. Abrasion. Diosc. 1, 36. 147. 
 
 Soran. 249, 27. 
 aTToavaraa'ts, eas, ^, (jTvaTOMis) ^= dirodTatris. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 992 C "H tc dmcrna diro(TviTTacns 
 
 ovtra T-^s 7ri(TTea>s. 
 dTroir(j}ayri, fjs, ij, (d7roo-0dfo)) cessation of butch- 
 ers' operations for a time. , Mai. 285, 14. 
 dwo(T(j>aip6a) (acpaipoa), to make spherical. 
 
 Athen. 2, 17. 
 diroa-(j>dKi^a) (a-(j>dKi(a>), to shut up. Schol. Eur, 
 
 Or. 1108. 
 diToa<l>cLKii.ia = cr(f)dKp.^a. Polyb. apud Suid. 
 
 Airotr(f)aKiJ.ricras, d;ro7n;Sijcray, dwoaKiprfitras, 
 d7ro<r(j>fv8ovda ^(<r^ei/8orao>), to sling away. 
 
 Diod. 2, 50,*p. 162, 76. Plut. U, 1062 A. 
 
 Lucian. n, 682, dXX^Xots. 
 diT0<r<f>€v&6vriTos, ov, repulsed by slings. Plut. II, 
 
 293 A. 
 a7ro(r^6i»8ovif(o = d7ro(T(j)€vSovda. Pseudo^os. 
 
 Mace. 16, p. 518 -urSiivai els ndfuvov. Euagr. 
 
 2749 A. B. 
 
 a7roa-(f>pdyicriia, aros, to, (d'iroiT(l>payi^a>) the im- 
 pression of a seal. Sept. Ezech. 28, 12. 
 Athen. 13, 49. Athan. II, 592 B. — 2. 
 Signet. Sept. Jer. 22, 24, eVl ttjs xetp^f t^s 
 
 a7roa-(f>paiva>, ava, (ptrippaivopjii) to cause to 
 snuff up. Lucill. 98. Orib. II, 168, 10, rivd. 
 
 — Mid. 'ATro(r^paivop.m, to snuff up. Diosc. 
 1, 64, p. 68. 
 
 aTTOo-xeo-is, eeor, tj, (dnex<>>) abstinence. Strab. 
 16, 2, 37, tS,v ^prnfidTav. Plut. 11, 974 C, 
 et alibi. — 2. Season ? period f Artem. 
 315. 
 
 djroa-xeT\id^a = (7;(E7-\idf<B. Phryn. P. S. 36, 
 
 I. Aster. 232 B. 
 
 diroo-xillMTi^a) (^o'x'jp.o.), to un-monk, or to un- 
 nun, to divest one of the monastic habit. 
 Apophth. 249 B. C. Stud. 1524 D. Theoph. 
 Cont. 668, 19, fiovdarpiav. 
 
 aTToo-xif'"! '" ^P^''^ off. Classical. — 2. In- 
 transitive, to separate one^s self, to secede, — 
 dTTOO-xiCofiat. Eus. Y, 568 A, ttjs 'lepov<ra- 
 X^(ii. — Particularly, to separate one's self 
 from the church, to be a schismatic. Basil. 
 
 II, 668 A. Const. II, 6. .(Eus. II, 628 B 
 ' A'iro(rxi(TavTes eavrovs Trjs eKKXrjolas.^ — So 
 in the middle. Basil. IE, 668 B. — 3. To 
 have done splitting anything. Apophth. 93 C 
 'Av dnoo'xlo'rjs rd SaKKla (tov, iK6e ycvtrai jxer 
 efiov. 
 
 djroo'xi.o'iJi.a, aros, to, that which is split or lorn 
 off. Anton. 4, 29. Galen. 11, 89 C, paK&v. 
 
 — 2. Schism = (rxia-fia. Aster. Urb. 148 
 A 'H 'TTpoacjiaTos tov dnoo'xia'fiaTos alpeait 
 Trpbs TTjv €KK\7](rlav. 
 
 dno(TxioTr]s, ov, 6, (d;ro(rxif<i)) seceder, schis- 
 matic, usually applied to the Monophysites 
 and Monotheletae. Apophth. 432 B. Theod. 
 Lector 2, 26. Tim. Aelur'. 269 C. Philipp. 
 Sol. 881 A. Const. (536), 1177 B. Cyrill. 
 Scyth. Vit. Sab. 261 B. Damasc. I, 776 
 A. 
 
 aTroCT-x'o-Tos, ov, 6, r=; djro(r;^i'o-n)s. Theod. Le- 
 ctor 2, 26. 
 
 *dno(Txoi.viC<^ (o-^oH'ifu), to separate by a rope. 
 
 — Pass. diro<rxot,vi^oij,m, to be excluded, sep- 
 arated. Dem. 778 'Airccrxotvurfievos wdcri toIs 
 ev Tji TrdXei SiKatois. Philon I, 205, 13, dpeTtjs- 
 219', 6. Athan. 11, 848 A. I, 344 C, d<p' 
 f)pS)v. 
 
 *diro(Td>^a, r=z hiaaa^m. Xen. An. 2, 3, 18. — 
 Pass. diroa-aBrivm, to arrive at. Pseudo- 
 Nicod. I, B, 10, 3, eh tov Xeyop-evov Kpaviov 
 TOTTov. — 2. To supply the place of a bishop. 
 Leant. Mon. 677 B, tov ttjs KoivaTavTtvono- 
 Xeay apxtema-Kdirov 6p6vov, locum tenens. 
 
 diroa-apeva {irapeva), to gather, intransitive. 
 Porph. Cer. 445, 10. 483, 14. 
 
 d7ro(r<a(7Ti;s, ov, 6, (cmocrai^w) = Statrditmjf, 
 Porph. Adm. 72, 17. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTTOToyj} 
 
 236 
 
 oTTOTeXecr/iaTtKtu? 
 
 dmrayri, ^s, 17, (dwoTdara-oiuu) renunciation. 
 Just. Tryph. 107, npos t^v dSiKiav. Macar. 
 233 A. B, ™ Sio^dXo). Const. Apost. 7, 41. 
 40, ToO 8ia06Xov. — 2. Renunciation of the 
 world, applied to monachism. Basi7. HI, 
 632 A. 940 B. Isi'l- Epist. 1, 1, rijr uXt/j. 
 Apophth. Cassian. 7. — 3. Resignation — 
 ^apairr,ais. Nicet. PapU. 505 C — 4. Ces- 
 sation of the pulse. Protosp. Puis. 47. 
 
 dn-oVay^a, arcs, to, = aiv6ppr)(ns, prohibition. 
 Iambi, y. P. 290. 
 
 divoTobrfv (Jmordva,), adv. at length, at the foU 
 extent. i«cia«. I, 841. PoZi. 4, 94. PWosir. 
 244 Tour x^P"^' dvoTaSrjv cxovras, too long. 
 Orig. I, 909 B. Cyrill. A. I, 276 D, by ex- 
 tending. 
 
 'ATTOTOKTat, av, 01, = 'AnoTaKTiKoi. Epiph. Ill, 
 40 C. 
 
 diroTaKTiOV = 8« dirmdrreaBai. Clem. A. 11, 
 620 B. 
 
 aKOTaKTiKos, Tj, 6v, {amoTajTuus, oKtyrdira^opm) dis- 
 posed to renounce. Epiph. II, 508 B, rpovos, 
 a disposition to give up all religious obser- 
 vances. — 2. Monastic. Pachom. 949 A, 
 crxriiia, the monastic habit ; opposed to to. ko- 
 (TfiiKa i/MTia. — 3. Substantively, (a) 6 aTro- 
 TOKTiKos, recluse, one who lives in seclusion, 
 simply a monk. Pachom. 949 A. Ajyocr. 
 Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 1. — (b) 01 'Attoto- 
 KTiKoi, Renouncers, an Encratite sect, called 
 also ' Ano<TToKiKoi, 'ATroTaKT-irai. Epiph. I, 
 849 B. 1040 C. 
 
 'AnoTaKna-rat, S>v, 01, = ' AiroTaKTiKol. Jul. 224 
 A. 
 
 'ATTOTaKTiTai, S>v, 01, = ' AnoraKTiKoi. Basil. IV, 
 
 729 C. Tim. Presb. 16 C. 
 dnora^ia, as, rj, desertion. Cyrill. A. I, 760 A. 
 
 — 2. Renunciation. Orig. 11, 125 A. Epiph. 
 II, 337 B. — 3. Renunciation of the world, 
 with reference to monachism. Basil. Ill, 
 633 A. — 4. Schism. Clementin. 156 A. 
 
 dirora^is, etos, r], ^=. dnoTa^ia, renunciation. 
 Eus. II, 177 A. 1500 A. Epiph. I, 677 C. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1084, C. — 2. Resignation — 
 napainja-is. Theogn. Mon. 857 D. 
 
 dmrains, eas, rj, (aTTOTeii/a)) an extending, a' 
 stretching out. Plut. II, 670 C. — 2. A di- 
 recting, an aiming at : intention, object. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 283 B. Synt. 113, 5. 35, 
 27 "E^" irpos TO okov rfjv diroTaa'i.v, it aims at. 
 188, 21 'EavTOvs re dvTovoiid^ovres Koi Trpos 
 ovs 7) dnoTaais (i(TTi). Theodos. 1027, 7 'H 
 Se TrpocTo^is npbs irapov eo'Tt Trpoa-wrrov djro- 
 raa-is, inaddressing a person in the impera- 
 tive. Argum. Arist. Nub. II. 
 
 oTTOTao'O'a) or dTroTaTTto, to assign, to set apart. 
 
 — Mid. d'TTordcra-oiiai, (a) to hid farewell. 
 Marc. 6, 46. Luc. 9, 61, nvl. Act. 18, 18. 
 21. Paul. Cor. 2, 2, 13. Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 7. 
 11, 8, 6. Theophil. 2, 1. Phryn. 23 'Atto- 
 
 Td<T(roiuii o-ot ■ €K(t>v\ov Tram ■ XPV y^P ^'V"" 
 'Aa-rrdCopiai a-e. — (b) to renounce, to throw 
 off one's allegiance; opposed to oT)wdo-(TOj[«u. 
 Philon I, 115, 24, nvl. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 8. 
 Clem. R. 2, 16. Herm. Mand. 6, 2. Ignat 
 705 B. Just. Apol. 1, 49. Tatian. 805 B. 
 Orig. I, 585 A. IH, 1041 B. Iambi. V. P. 
 36. CyrUl. H. 1068 A.- 1069 B, tok epyois 
 Tov a-arava. Const. Apost. 2, 6. 3, 18. 5, 6. 
 7, 41. — Particularly, to renounce the world; 
 said of monachism. Basil. Ill, 636 A. 873 
 
 A. Pallad. Laus. 1107 C. 10S5 B. 1073 
 
 B, Tti/df. Choi. 1565 C. Apophth. 81 C. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2920 A. 2973 A, et alibi.— 
 (c) to abdicate. Mai. 312, 4, r^j ^aanXetas. 
 
 dnoranKos, r], 6v, (dnoTfivai) aiming at, directed' 
 
 to a person. Orig. I, 476 A, Xoyos. 
 d'TTOTanKcbs, adv. of the preceding. Orig. I, 476 
 
 A, write dTroraKTiKas 1 
 diroTavpoofjuu, to become a raSpos. Cyrill. A. II, 
 
 249 C. 
 d7TOTd(l)pev(Tis, Ecoy, fj, (dn-oTa^peuo)) intrench- 
 
 ment. Dion. H. IH, 1761,12. 
 dwore = d<l>OTe. Mai. 176, 18 as v. 1. 
 dTroT€LxiC<'>t to deprive. Genes. 25, 22 Autok t^s 
 Ke(f>dKrjs dT!ereixi.(Tav, =^ direrepMV airoi n))/ 
 K((f)dKriv. 
 diroTecxi-<rp.6s, ov, 6, (dnoTfixiiai) the walling ojf 
 
 of a town. Plut. I, 535 B, et ahbi. 
 d!roT«;(«7Tf ov :^ Sei diTOTeixi^^i.v. Themist. 336, 
 
 32. 
 dTtonKvooi, ixra, (jeKVou) to rob of children. 
 Sept. Gen. 27, 45 Mi^ttotc dTroTeiivaiBS) dirt^ 
 TOiV bvo. 
 diTOTeXeioi, ov, 6, conmionly oi diroreXetoi, (re- 
 Xoi) the magistrates of the Achaean cities. 
 Polyb. 10, 21, 9. 16, 36, 3 seq. 
 aTroTeKeioa (reXeido)) to initiate. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 372 B. 
 *d7roTeXe(7tr, eas, rj, (aTTOTEXeffl) completion. 
 
 Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 108. Nicom. 44. 
 *dTroTi\c(rpja, aros, to, (dn-oreXe'ii)) completion, 
 effect, resuU. Aristot. Mund. 5, 9. Polyb. 
 2, 39, 11. 4, 78, 5. Biod. 1, 89. Diosc. 
 lobol. p. 52. Plut. I, 58 D, et alibi. Artem. 
 22, fulfilment of a dream. Anton. 6, 42. — 
 2. Destiny, in astrology. Sext. 730, 22. 
 744, 10. 
 dTTOTeXeo-fiaT-jKos, 17, 6v, producing an effect or 
 result. Diosc. lobol. p. 54. Galen. H, 64 D. 
 Sext. 584, 17, r£x>^> painting, architecture. 
 — 2. Relating to destiny, in judicial astrol- 
 ogy. Ptol. Tetrab. 9o! JSast/. I, 129 C. 
 Soz. 1045 C 'AcTKeio-flai t^s daTpovop.ias, o jk- 
 pos dTTOTfkecrpanKov KaKoiKTi. Cosm. Carm. 
 Greg. 552. — 3. Substantively, 01 djroTfXe- 
 o-panKoi, astrologers. Eust. Dion. 91, 23. 
 Schol. Dion. P. 325, SO. 
 diioT(\e(TiiaTiKS)s, adv. in a manner denoting 
 result. Olymp. A. 81 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airoTeXecriiaToXoyo^ 
 
 237 
 
 atroTpeirreo'i 
 
 mr(rreKeiTfi.aToK6yoi, ov, 6, (Xeym) astrologer. 
 
 Nicom. 53. 
 i.'noTiKe<rji6s, ov, 6, (aTroTeXem) the final cause. 
 Theodos. 1034, 33, as in Adj /xot to ^iffKiov 
 Iva avayvS). 
 dwoTeKeareov =• Set arroreKeiv. Diosc. lobol. 2, 
 p. 61. 
 
 anoTfKfonxAs, i], ov, bringing to an end, effect- 
 ing, producing, causing. Plut. II, 652. A, 
 Bepjuurlai. Sext. 125, 16. Clementin. 349 B, 
 iravrav xaXff'i''') tte stars. — 2. Final, re- 
 lating to tlie end or object to be gained. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 265, 27, truvSeo-fios (tva), 
 _^nai conjunction, in grammar. 
 
 ajroTe\f(rT«£r, adv. i;/ bringing to an end, etc. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 268, 28. Porphyr. Aneb. 
 37, 8. 
 
 aTTorf'XfOTos, ov, perfect. Iren. 807 A. 
 
 aTToTeXeunj, fjs, fj, = TtXeuTi). Antyll. apud 
 OnJ. m, 612, 7. 
 
 airoTcKem, .to effect, to produce a result ; said of 
 the cause. Nicom. 90. Epict. 1, 11, 34. 
 Sext. 125, 2. 7. 
 
 airore/xxo), to cut ojf" ; <o behead, decapitate. 
 Dion. H. IV, 2044, 9, tovs avxivas = ras 
 K€(j)d\ds. Epict. 1, 2, 27 Toy Tpdx>i^ov dne- 
 TjiriBrj. Eus. IV, 209 A HavXos re dnore- 
 fuierai, was beheaded. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 316 C 
 ToK HavKov t^s Ke<f>dKfis dirirefxe. Chrys. IX, 
 444 A. X, 13 C. Aster. 224 C T^y KefjiaX^s 
 dirfTiiri&q. Philostrg. 572 B. 589 A T^s ke- 
 (f>a\fjs dTTOTe/xvETai. Eus. Ernes. 517 B, nvd. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 5, 11 drroTeiivetrSai, let him 
 be beheaded. Simoc. 340, 14. Mai. 44. 
 Theoph. 216. Mc. CP. Histor. 63, 15. 
 (Compare the classical dwoTjujOfivai ■nji' Ke(f)a- 
 X^v.) — 2. Mid. dirofrefivojjMi, to subtend, as 
 applied to chords. Sext. 670, 22 'Oo-i-e bvo 
 auTrjv djroTijj.vea-dm fwSia, the radius sub- 
 tends two signs of the zodiac, that is, one 
 sixth of the ecliptic. 
 
 airdre^is, ems, fj, (dTroriKTo)) birth. Philon II, 
 465, 45. Soran. 255, 27. Sext. 737, 7. 
 Cyrill. ^. X, 257 B, ^ ck •yt)i/a«ds. 
 
 ajTorepfian^a (repfian^ta), to terminate, to bound. 
 Gemin. 836 B. Agathem. 359. Greg. Nyss. 
 m, 1108 A. 
 
 diroTcppaTKTpos, ov, 6, a bounding. Gemin. 781 
 C. 
 
 arrorerayiievas (d7roTd(r<7<»), adv. exclusively. 
 Orig. I, 1161 B. Basil. TO, 881 C. Greg. 
 Nyss. m, 1089 B. 
 
 dworerfvyiievas (^aTroTvyxdvto), adv. 6^ missing, 
 etc. ; opposed to imTerevyiievas. Orig. I, 
 1112 B. 
 
 aiTorreroKji-qp.ivas (diroTo\ixd(o), adv. boldly, dar- 
 ingly. Orig. I, 1368 A. 
 
 djroreuypi, aToy, t6, (d'rrorvyxdvai') failure ; mis- 
 hap ; opposed to Kardpdta/ua. Diod. 1, 1. 
 15, 6. Strab. 17, 2, 1. Pto. II, 468 A. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 72, 73. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1020 
 
 D, </)u<re(BS. 
 OTroTeuKTiKos, ^, dv, failing, missing. Epict. 3, 
 
 22, 104 ope^tj, opposed to eKKKiois TrfpnTra- 
 
 TiKYj. Ptol. Tetrab. 161. 
 dnoTevKriKuis, adv. by failing, etc. Epict. 4, 10, 
 
 6, opcyca-dat, opposed to eKicKiveiv Trepnrra}- 
 
 a7roTe(j)p6a (retjipoio), to reduce to ashes. Diosc. 
 
 5, 96. Poll. 1, 167. Philostrg. 545 B. 
 diroTfxy^ojJLCU, = T€)(vdopai. Caesarius 1032. 
 dTTorrj^is, eas, fj, (dwoT^Kw) a melting of snow. 
 
 Sirab. 4, 1, 12, p. 291, 22. 
 diroTrjpeco =: Tr)pi(0, to watch. Diod. 14, 21. 
 
 Neocaes. 11, to reserve. 
 dvorqpjftris, €<ar, r], observance to no purpose. 
 
 Eu^. Alex. 316 B, tS>v vriOTeimv. 
 diroTifi.r](Tis, fws, fj, = mroypa^ij, census. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 18, 1, 1. Plut. I, 550 F, noXirav. 
 
 Bekker. 437, 31 'AiroriyuTjo-iy, reXos fj (popov. 
 diroTLvayfia, aros, to, (diTOTivda-tTtii) refuse, waste 
 
 matter. Hence, tow. Sept. Judic. 16, 9 as 
 
 v. 1. Symm. Esai. 1, 31. 
 diTonvdcroio = To/do-irto. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
 
 346. 
 diroTivvvco ^=z diroTLvoi. Sept. Gen. 31, 39. Ps. 
 
 68, 5. Sir. 20, 12. 
 djrono'TOs, ov, (jTori^O)) not watered, as a plant. 
 
 Greg. Th. 1073 C. Jos. Hymnog. 1169 B. 
 diroTirdo!, ov, (riTdrj) weaned. Philon II, 83, 
 
 24. 332, 44. Basil. Sel. 576 D. 
 diTOTpripa, aros, to, {dirorciivto) a piece cut off. 
 
 Martyr. Poih. 1445 A. 
 *dTr6Tp,7]a-is, ea>s,ri, a cutting off. Philon B. 100. 
 
 Tatian. 8, p. 824 A. Eus. II, 440 A. 
 aTTOToX/jjjT-eoi' := 8el dTroToXpav. Plut. II, 11 
 
 D. ' 
 diTOTopds, dSos, Tj, = f) dirdTOfios. Diod. 4, 78 
 
 Hirpa aTroTOfids. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 2. 
 aTToTOfiri, fjs, fj, castration. Clementin. 196 C. 
 
 — 2. Decapitation. Simoc. 57, 3. Max. 
 
 Conf. Comput. 1252 C. Andr. C. 1109 A, 
 
 'laidvvov Tov irpobpopov. Syncell. 626, 2. 
 
 Stud. 757 D. 
 dTroTopia,as,ri, (drr&rofios) severity, decisiveness: 
 
 harshness of character. Diod. 12, 16. II, 
 
 591, 41. 620, 8. Dion. H. Ill, 1650, 9, f) 
 
 Trepl TO hUava. Philon U, 287, 40. 531, 12. 
 
 Paid. Rom. 11, 22. Plut. II, 13 D. Sext. 
 
 667, 2. 
 diroTopevco = diroTopveioD. Philon I, 506, 20 
 
 Ety ar(paipav dTTOTeropvevfievos. Jul. Ill D. 
 diroTpaKTeia (rpoKTeva)), to inquire. Eus. Alex. 
 
 Sib A. 
 dirorpaxvva (jpaxvva)), to make harsh. Dion. 
 ' H. VI, 1089, 3, Tiyv dmriv, to grate the ear. 
 
 Longin. 21, 1. \_Dion. H. V, 155, 11 djrore- 
 
 TpdxvKa, perf. saC\ 
 dirorpeiTTeos, a, ov, = Sv fiel drrorpcwea-dai. Eus. 
 
 IV, 193 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airoTpeTTTiKo'i 
 
 238 
 
 d'7ro(paTLKO<i 
 
 aTTorpcnnKos, rj, 6v, (an-orporo)) dissuading : 
 
 preventing. Diosc. 1, 89, vofiav. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. m, 593. 
 aTTOTpeTTTOs, ov, to be avoided. Themist. 209, 
 
 14. 
 airoTp€(po) ^= eKTpeipoi. Poll. 6, 32. Basilic. 
 
 7, 17, 2. 
 aiT6Tpip,pLa, arcs, to, (airoTpi^ai) powder of emery. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 167 (168), dKo'j/7;s Na^my. 
 anoTpis =z Tpis. ApoUon. I). Synt. 339, 14. 
 aTrorpiTom (Tpirdio), (0 &0j7 down to one third. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 138 (140). Geopon. 7, 13, 5. 8, 24. 
 cmoTpiToxTis, eas, rj, a boiling down to one third. 
 
 Aet. 3, 79. 
 dnoTpi-^is, ecos, 17, (&noTpi^a>) a rubbing or wiji- 
 
 ing off. Clem. A. I, 640 C. CyriU. A. I, 
 
 1009 C, dfiaprias. 
 aTTOTpOTTao/iai = d;roTpe7r(o. FsendiO-Phocyl. 132 
 
 ; (125).^ 
 
 aTroTpoTrtd^co {aworpfmr]} ^= aTroTpenco, to keep off. 
 
 Orig. I, 1364 D Ov diroTrep.ivetTBai kcli diro- 
 
 TpoTTid^eo-dm 8eT. Aristaen. 1, 1, p. 6, nvd, 
 
 avoid. — Sept. Ezecli. 16, 21 ' Kirorpowid^eaBaL 
 
 o-e avTO. avTois, to offer as an expiatory sacri- 
 fice. 
 a.TroTpoiTLa(Tp.a, aros, to, expiatory offering. Hes. 
 
 ^ AiTOTpoTrtafTpAi, e^tXeaa'pUy cmorpeirovTa to 
 
 (jjavXov. 
 aTTOTpoirmo^jn.os, ov, 6, an averting, keeping off. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 6. 3, 10, 3, of the scapegoat. 
 
 Orig. I, 720 A, Saip^oviiov. Diog. 8, 32. 
 dTTOTpoTTtaoTtKOff, T), 6v, zr= oKOTpiimKos. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 147, (jjaa-imrav. Bust. Dion. 237, 26. 
 aTroTpotprj, ^s, fj, = rpotjiTj. Dion. H. HI, 374, 
 
 10. 
 aTTOTpvyda (Tpvyda>), to pluck, pick fruit. Philostr. 
 
 97, jTCTTcpt. Chrys. I, 751 E. — Sept. Amos 
 
 6, 1, apparently out of place. 
 airoTpvxdo) (Tpuxoco), ^= dnoTpvio. Plut. I, 933 
 
 A. 
 dTTOTpvx«> (jpvx"')! = diroTpvo). Philon U, 371, 
 
 38. Plut. I, 144 D. 
 diroTcos (anoTos), adv. without drinking. Vit. 
 
 Nil. Jun. 45 A. 
 dn-oTuAi'trcrtD (tuXiVcoj), to unroll, to unfold. 
 
 Theod. Lector 224 A 'An-orvXi'lat T17V uivtova 
 
 diT avTov. 
 aTTOTviTos, ov, (tutitib) mndelled or formed after 
 
 an original. Jos. Ant. 20, 9, 4, elKav. 
 dTTOTvnott), to copy, etc. Classical. Porphyr. 
 
 Vit. Plot. 59, 10 El J KcUCKos dnammoviievos to. 
 
 ypdjipara, as a calligraplier. 
 airoTvp6op,ai, (nipdo)), to be curdled or made into 
 
 cheese. Erotian. 276. — 2. To leave off eat- 
 ing cheese. Anast. Caes. 525 A. 
 dnoTv(j)\ao'is, eas, ^, {diroTvcjiKoto) a blinding^ 
 
 blindness. Sept. Zach. 12, 4. 
 dnovXoo) (ouXdo)), to heal up an ulcer. Diosc. 
 
 I, 81, p. 86, et alibi. Epiet. 2, 21, 22. Plut. 
 
 II, 46 F. 
 
 dnov\a(Tis, ewf, ^, a healing up of an ulcer. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 5, et alibi. Paul. Aeg. 84. 
 dnovpayca {ovpayia), to lead the rear-guard, 
 
 cover the rear. Polyb. 3, 47, 1. 3, 49, 13. 
 
 5, 7, 11. 5, 23, 10, To'is (j)dkayytTaLs. 
 dnovpea := ovpeco. Lucian. II, 89. Aret. 51 
 
 E. 
 diToipTjais, eons, fj, = ovpr)<ns. Aret. 53 C. 
 diroppoa, axrai, (pvpos) to meet with contrary 
 
 winds. Polyb. 16, 15, 4. 
 dnovaria, as, r], deficiency, diminution. Agathar. 
 
 128, 12. Diod. 3, 14. — 3. Seminal emission, 
 
 :^ cnrepfiaTos Trpoecis. Plut. H, 364 D. 
 
 Cfem. A. I, 509 B, (Tvvovo-ias. 
 ajrovo'id^ai :=z aTToo'Trepp.aLvco. Artem. 115, els 
 
 TLva. 
 aTTOcpaidpvva) = (paiSpiva. Clinag. 21. 
 d7ro(pdKaKp6oiJuu. (<paXaKp6a), to become com- 
 pletely bald. Phryn. P. S. 16, 31. 
 aTTofjiavTeov ^= Sel aTTocftaivea'dat. Philon H, 
 
 461, 39. (?a?en. VI, 91 B. Plottn. I, 192, 
 
 11. 
 *dno^avnK6s, rj, ov, assertive, declarative. Aristot. 
 
 Interpr. 4, 3. 5, 2. Apollon. D. Synt. 244, 
 
 26, eyKkuTis, ^= opuTTiKr), the indicative mood, 
 
 in grammar. 245, 3, intpprnm. Hermog. 
 
 Prog. 17. Sea;*. 302, 17. Diog. 7, 69, d^m- 
 
 fUXTOS. 
 
 diTo^avTiKas, adv. assertively, declaratively. 
 Orig. in, 868 A. 
 
 aTTOipavTos, rj, ov, asserted. Philon I, 97, 22. 
 541, 6. Gell. 16, 8. Sext. 80, 21. Diog. 7, 
 65. 
 
 *dn6<f)a(ri,s, cods, r/, (dno(f)alva>) assertion, decla- 
 ration, decision, sentence. Dem. 899. Polyb. 
 1,14,8. 1,15,9. 1,57,4. 2,42,2. Cleomed. 
 51, 5. SfraJ. 2, 1, 19, p. 118, 2. Martyr. 
 Poth. 1436 C. 5ea;<. 84, 25. Apophth. 140 
 C *A3rd0ao'ts e^rfKBev Ivd KadaipeQwai. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2924 B "EXo/SfK dnotftatriv tva diroKe- 
 (pdKio'd^. D Aap^dvovo'iv d7r6(j>a(riv Iva dp^o- 
 TepoL (j)ovpKtfTda(Tiv. — 2« Answer r=^ dwoKpi- 
 cris. Polyb. 4, 24, 9, ^ jrpos AaKeSaipnviovs. 
 29, 11, 5, 80UVCU ffepl ray yeypapLp^vav. — 
 3. Revelation. Simon apud Hippol. Haer. 
 236, 76. 240, 23 'H peydKrj 'An-d^atrts, (Ae 
 jrrea* Revelation, the title of a work attrib- 
 uted to Simon the Magician. 
 
 diToipains, ews, ^, (d7rd(^i;/u) negation. Clas- 
 sical. jDi'on. T"/!?-. 642, 3 'Apvijaecos ^ aTTO^d- 
 o-emr c7npp^p.aTa (oi and its compounds). 
 PZm(. U, 513 A, ov. ApoUon. D. Conj. 526, 
 20 'H ov d'TrofJMa-is, the negative particle oi. 
 Hermog. Biet. 288, 1 1 (ou8' ovk e^c'Xoifra, ovk 
 aSijXov). Lucian. U, 719 Avo d7ro(^do-ftr fiiav 
 KaTd<pafnv djroTeXoCcrt, too negatives are equiv- 
 alent to an affirmative. 
 
 dirofpaTKos, 17, 6v, negative. ClassicaL ApoUon. 
 D. Synt. 245, 23, «Vippij^ia {ov). Diog. 7, 73, 
 
 TWOS. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
' J. I 
 
 airocpaTtKOi 
 
 239 
 
 aiTO'^pr]ai,<; 
 
 airorjjanKos, rj, 6v, = dvoKJiavTiKos. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 10, 21. Doubtful. 
 ano^anicSis, adv. ^=. airoKJjavriK&s. Apollon. D, 
 
 Pron. 294 A. Doubtful. 
 a7ro(j>avXi^<o = dnotjjXavpi^a. Simoc. 39, 15. 
 ajrocpevoKi^a) = (j>cvaKl^a). Men. P. .404, 14. 
 ajTCXpeiyai, to shun, abstain from. Petr. 2, 1, 4, 
 
 T^s <f)6opas. Gregent. 588 A, rrfs nopveias. 
 mr6(^li,os, ov, iz:: hvtr^fios. Ael. N. A. 6, 44. 
 
 9, 50, et alibi. 
 ajro(l>6eyyofiai ^(jjdeyyopat), to speak out, to utter 
 
 forth. Diod. 16, 27. Philon 11, 139, 32. 
 
 I, 510, 58, prophetically. Luc. Act. 2, 4. 14. 
 
 26, 25. Plut. n, 405 D. Lucian. I, 839, et 
 
 alibi. — 2. To sing songs or hymns. Sept. 
 
 Par. 1, 25, 1. 
 air6(j)deyiia, aros, to, apophthegm. Classical. 
 
 Zosimas 1693 C, tS>v dyimv yepSvrwv. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3104 C. [The Apophthegmata Pa- 
 
 trum formed part of the Meya Aeipxovd- 
 
 ptOK.] 
 
 oirotpBeyiiaTiKos, rj, 6v, apophthegmatic. Plut. 1, 
 
 51 E, et alibi. Pseudo-Demeir. 6, 13. 
 awo^deipyoa, probably corrupt for aTrocjjdeipi^a 
 
 (tjidcipi^ai), to louse. Stud. 1741 A. 
 dirocpiiwa (^i;/x(!a>), to stop one's mouth, to silence. 
 
 Epiph. II, 45 D. 
 carcx^Xiypun^a), i(ra>, (cjiXeyiia) to cleanse from 
 
 phlegm. Diosc. 2, 183 (184). 2, 188 (189). 
 
 2, 209, KetjidKriu (2, 207 *Xcypi Syet. Galen. 
 
 VI, 179 E ' Arroppiwreiv to t^Xeypa). Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. 11, 183, 5. 
 dirofjiXeypanKos, fj, 6v, cleansing from phlegm. 
 
 Galen. XIII, 134 B. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
 
 183, 5. 
 ijTOKJiiXeYpaTUTpAs, ov, 6, a cleansing from phlegm. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 4. 
 dirofpoi^d^a ((^o«j3df<»), Zo Miier prophetically. 
 
 Diod. II, 526, 14, foretell. Strab. 14, 5, 15, 
 
 of improvisations. Iambi. V. P. 340. 
 diro(f)oiTt)<Tts, CODS, rj, (diroi^oiTda>) a going away, 
 
 departure. Cyrill. A. I, 156 D. 204 D. HI, 
 
 602 A. Pseudo-Diore. 561 A. 
 dir6(j>oiTos, ov, gone away. Simoc. 149, 5. 
 dvo<j)opd, as, fj, L. effluvium, exhalation, smell. 
 
 Diod. n, 566, 84, f/ otto toC veKpov. Dion. H. 
 
 IV, 2132, 12. Strab. 5, 4, 9. Di'osc. 1, 11. 
 
 83. 
 d'!To(j>6pri(Tis, ear, ^, = preceding. Sext. 30, 3. 
 
 49, 19. 
 d7ro0op7jToy, ok, (diro<pepa)), L. auferendus, 
 
 to Je carried away. Athen. 6, 15, Kspapa, 
 
 dishes containing presents given to guests at 
 
 feasts to carry home with them. Isid. Hisp. 
 
 20, 4, 12. 
 diro(j)opri(opat ((jyopri^o)), to unload one's self, 
 
 rid one's self of anytlung. Philon I, 604, 3, 
 
 Xvitriv. Luc. Act. 21, 3, of a ship. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 1, 8, 6. Poll. 1, 99.-2. To ease one's 
 
 self; a euphemism. Artem. 187. 
 
 ajrocjiopna'pos, ov, o, = to dno^opTi^eoBai. 
 
 Archigen. apud Oni. II. 202, 9. 
 dnocpopTOOfiat (^opToo)) =^ d7ro(j}opTi^opai. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1220 A, to pa(f>6piov, to take off. 
 diTo(j)pd^a> = (ppd^co. Damascius 345, 1. — 2. 
 
 To regard as drrocjipds. Lyd. 48, 3. 
 dirocjipda-o-a), to remove obstruction, as a medicine, 
 
 = di/ao-To/idck). Diosc. 1, 68, p. 73. 
 d7ro<j)pv6co (p(j)pv6opai), to humble. Greg. Naz. 
 
 in, 1410 A. 
 d7ro<^va-rfriov = Set drro^va-dv. Diosc. 5, 116. 
 d7rd0vo-ts, £(Bj; ^, (diTo(j)va>) offshoot, sucker. 
 
 Polyb. 18, 1, 10. 
 diro(j)ia> ((j>va>), to separate. Doctr. Orient. 656 
 
 A. 
 dno<pa>veai = iK(j)cov€<o. Max. Conf II, 176 C. 
 diroxaiperi^a), itra, (^aipeTi^o)^ to bid one fare- 
 well. Porph. Cer. 16, aiTov. Adm. 210, 8. 
 dTroxaXKi^o), itrco, (xoXkos) to strip one of money 
 
 (xoXkovs). Palladas 48. 
 divoxdpa^t'i, €0)5, rj, ^= ;^dpa^t?. Plut. II, 1079 E. 
 dTTOxapda-o-co = x'^pd'^co). Dion Chrys. I, 612, 
 
 9. Poll. 2, 115. 
 aTTOxavvoa) (;(ai;i'd(B), to make neglectful or remiss. 
 
 Leont. Cypr. 1693 C T^s Kara 6eov jroXireias 
 
 diroxavuwBfjvm. 
 dnoxeiplCw, laa, (x^'f) '" deprive one of hands, 
 
 to cut off one's hands. Mai. 492, 9 oTrex"- 
 
 pl(r6ri. Chron. 724, 6 dtroKcxiipia-pivos. 
 dnox^ipo^iaiTiKos, i], ov, =zz djrox"po/3i'a)Tos. 
 
 r^eod I, 1040 C. 
 dnoxeipos, ov, (,x^^p) off-hand. Polyb. 23, 14, 8, 
 
 Trpos Tl. 
 dTToxeipoTovea, rjo'a), to divest or deprive of office. 
 
 Soz. 1052 A, to object to one's ordination. 
 
 Theoph. 424, 9, tov Tev^ava ttjs (TTpaTrjyias. 
 dTTOxepa-oco (j(€p(T6at), to render dry land: to 
 
 make waste. Greg. Nyss. HI, 925 D. Simoc. 
 
 169, 3. Pseud-J.JAan. IV, 905 C -Bfivai, to 
 
 become waste. 
 dnox€Tcv(Tis, fios, fj, (dnoxfrfvo)) a carrying off 
 
 by a canal. Philon I, 29, 29, tSiv wepiTTca- 
 
 imrav. 
 dirox^a, to spill. {_Stud. 1737 D oTro^uo'e'.] 
 dirox^, ' rjs, rj, (carexoD direxop.ai) abstinence. 
 
 Epict. 2, 15, 5. Iren. 690 B. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1016 C. — 2. Accepfilatio, quittance, receipt. 
 
 Lucill. 105. Artem. 391. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 128, 3.-3. Distance. Ptol. Geogr. 1, 1. 
 divoxophos, ov, (jfop^rj) discordant, out of tune. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1068 B. 
 dTtoxpaa, to suffice. — Participle dvoxpav, suf- 
 ficient. Plut. n, 1123 E, alna, sufficient 
 
 reason, 
 dnoxprj (xp*))' *' ^ sufficient. Strab. 9, 1, 20, 
 
 npo<r6rj(retv. Hermias 1177 C Oii ydp djroxprj 
 
 perpSiv 6 Zeis, personal. 
 diroxprjO'is, ems, fj, (aTroxpdopxti) a using up. 
 
 Paul. Col. 2, 22. — 2. Want, need. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 149, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airo')(^prji7Teas 
 
 240 
 
 a7rpo\r]irTo<; 
 
 Plut. n, 670 
 
 airoxptiiVTais, apKovvrcos. 
 
 ii7ro\prjcrrea> 
 
 A. 
 airo-j^pqiTTiKas, adv 
 
 Diog. 7, 160, €Xfi.v. 
 dnoxpya-oo) (xpva-oo)), to rate in gold money. 
 
 Artem. 73. Poll. 7, 102. Basil. Ill, 2S9 C 
 
 -a-dai, to become gold. (Compare airap- 
 
 -yupoo).) 
 dnoxpoxTis, ems, ^, (xpavvvfii) a coloring. Plut. 
 
 II, 346 A, (TKids, light and shade, in painting. 
 a7ToxvXii<o (xi'A-'f<»)> '" mafce *™to yuice ; to ex- 
 press the juice of anything. Diosc. 1, 77. 
 
 115. 3, 5 (7). Antyll. apud Orib. I, 302, 1. 
 diroxvXurpa, as, to, the Juice expressed from 
 
 anything. Geopon. 15, 6, 1. 
 aTroxvjia, aros, to, ^=. ^a>miT(ra. Diosc. 1, 98. 
 
 — 2. A mode of dressing the hair. Const. 
 
 Apost. 1, 3. 
 dnoxivm (xvixo), ;=: diroxc<o. Sept. Reg. 3, 22, 
 
 35, V. 1. aTrfX"'!"^' write airexwe. 
 dnoxvpota ^ oxvpoco. Plut. I, 852 C 
 dir6xv<rts, ems, rf, a pouring out. Classical. — 
 
 2. Fulness of the moon. ViexiA-Athan. 11, 
 1328 A TTjs (re\r]VT)s. 
 
 diToxvTTjpiov, ov, TO, (affo;(£a)) L. cloaca, sewer, 
 
 drain. Charis. 553, 18. 
 aTroxcopiTTfov :^ Sei diToxa>pi^eLv. Geopon. 16, 
 ^ 1, 5. 
 dTToxoiptuTiKos, rj, 6v, (dirox^plC^') L. separativus, 
 
 separating. Greg. Nyss. II, 1105 A. 
 dwoxmo-ts, ccos, ^, {dnoxmvwp.C) a damming up. 
 
 Plut. I, 935 B. 
 dno^oKi^ai (yJAoKi^ai), to clip off. Diosc. 1, 130. 
 dno^e {oijrc), adv. of late. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 336, 25. Leont. Cypr. 1709 B, dvcx">pw^^- 
 dwo-^evhofiat = yjrevbofjiai. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 5. 
 
 PZui. I, 315 B, T^s cXttiSos. 
 dno^yijui, aros, to, ^ ^jnjyiui of metals. Diosc. 
 
 5, 85. 
 diTO'^KTeov = Sei diro^rjxeiv. Geopon. 17, 
 
 20, 3. 
 d7ro\j/6(priins, ews, 17, = ^6<pr)<ns. Plut. II, 866 
 
 C (iJer. 2, 162). 
 aTrdi/^KTor, ow, (aTTox^up^co) cooled off. Galen. 
 
 XII, 35 F. 
 d7ro'i|/-u;(of, ov, (i/'^X'?) inanimate. Longin. 
 , 42, 2. 
 cmo-^vxpalvo) (;\fruxpaiv(a), to cool : to disgust. 
 
 Vsmdo-Theophyl. B. IV, 1236 B. 
 dinria, incorrect for dwia, as, tj, = &mos, pear- 
 tree. Geopon. 10, 23, 5. 
 'Avrma oSor, fj, Appia via. Died. 20, 36. 
 
 Strab. 5, 3, 6, et alibi. 
 "Anmos, ov, 6, Appius. Polyb. 1, 16, 1. Luc. 
 
 Act. 28, 15 'Attttiov ^6pov, Appii Forum. \ 
 mrpayim, f]a-a>, (npda-a-o)) to be doing nothing, to i 
 
 accompUsli nothing, to remain inactive. Polyb. 
 
 3, 70, 4. 4, 64, 7. 28, 11, 8. Artem. 78. 
 dirpayia, as, rj, (jrpda-<Ta>) inactivity. Polyb. 3, 
 
 103, 2. Diod. 16, 5. 
 
 aTTpayfrnTevTos, ov, (irpayfiaTevopai) in which no 
 business is going on, having no commerce. 
 Polyb. 4, 75, 2. Diod. 17, 40. Aristeas 15, 
 TrXrjdea-iv, not favorable to large invading 
 armies. Muson. 197, free from trouble. 
 Greg. Naz. II, 545 A, expecting no gain. 
 — 2. Doing nothing. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1150 
 A. 
 
 dnpayiuiTevTios, adv. without trouble. Dion. H. 
 V, 616, 2, badly? Jul. 191 C. Basil. HI, 
 200 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 248 C. 
 
 anpayos, ov, = anpaKTOs, idle. Symm. Judic. 
 9, 4. Macar. 233 B. Pallad. Laus. 1091 A. 
 
 dirpaidevTOs, ov, (npaiSevo)) not plundered. Suid. 
 ' ATrpaiSevTOS, TOVTeanv d^Tjfuos. 
 
 anpaKTos, ov, not concerned or engaged in 
 anything ; opposed to cfiirpoKTos. Theoph. 
 574. 
 
 dwpdUvTOS, Ionic ditpijvvTos, ov, (Trpavvia) not to 
 be appeased. Antip. Thess. 69. 
 
 dirpenovrats, adv. :=; dirpeirais. Anast. Sin. 36 
 A. 
 
 dnpiXios, a, the Latin aprilis, an adjective. 
 ./os. Ant. 14, 10, 10. Plut. I, 32 E Ei'SoIj 
 dirpCKlais- Anatol. 212 B IIpo evSiKa koKov- 
 SSiv dnpCKiwv, ante diem undecimum kalendas ^ 
 aprilis. Epiph. L, 885 A Tj npo okto) leaKav- 
 SSiv dvpCKiav, octavo kalendas aprilis. — '0 
 dnpiKios, sc. p,r}v, the month of April, simply 
 April. Plut. J, 19 r. 72 C. 
 
 dirpo^XrjTos, apparently a mistake for djro^Xi;- 
 Tos. Cyrill. ^. I, 141 B. 
 
 dirpoyvao'Tos, ov, (TrpoyivaxTKoi) that cannot fore- 
 know ; opposed to irpoyvaxmims. Clementin. 
 3, 38. Hippol. Haer. 218, 66. 67. 
 
 dn-poeBpos, ov, (npocSpos^ without a president 
 (bishop). Eunap. 58, 7. 
 
 dwp6de<rpos, ov, without irpodeo'p.ia. Pseudo- 
 Chrys. IX, 826 D, BdvaTos. 
 
 dirpodeTas {■KpoTlBrjp.i), adv. undesignedly, leith- 
 out any regular plan. Polyb. 9, 12, 6. Ephr. 
 
 III, 55 B. 
 
 djrpoiSmr (d7rpoV'Si79), adv. ^ dTrpooTrras- 
 
 Archigen. apud Orib. II, 160, 2. 
 dirpoiTos, ov, (np6(ip,i) not allowed to go out. 
 
 Chrys. I, 431 C. Ephr. m, 426 A. Damas- 
 
 cius 91. Clim. 704 B. 
 dirpoKaTaa^KevaaTos, ov, (vpoKaTotTiceva^m) unr 
 
 prepared. Dion. H. VI, 611, 14. Clim. 
 ■ 981 C. 
 aTrpoxXivris, fs, (TrpoKKivo)) not inclining either 
 
 way. Cyrill. A.I, 1021 D. 
 dirpoKonos, ov, (irpoKoTni) without progress. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 156. Sopiims. 3680 A. ttjv mariv. 
 
 — 2. Not promoted to higher clerical orders. 
 
 Basil. IV, 800 C. Jejun. 1909 B. 
 dTrpdKOTTTOf, ov, =:= preceding. Fseud-Athan. 
 
 IV, 1161 C. 
 
 airpoKrjirros, ov, (TrpoKafi^dva) not assumed, not 
 taken for granted. Hierocl. C. A. 113, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vnrpoiirfdrft 
 
 241 
 
 aTTpocTKoprfi 
 
 avpojajdris, es, (■npofirjOris) without forethought. 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 5, p. 890. 
 
 dirpovot]a-ia, as, fi, (airpovorjTos) no providence, 
 with reference to the Epicurean doctrine. 
 Theopha. 2, 8. 38. Socr. 420 C. 
 
 cmpov6i]Tos, ov, (jrpovoeco) not thought of before- 
 hand : unexplored country. Polyh. 3, 48, 4. 
 — 2. Not superintended by divine providence. 
 Tatian. 2. Athenag. 949 B. Theophil. 3, 3. 
 Sext. 35, 7. — 3. Heedless, thoughtless, im- 
 provident : unguarded. Polyb. 4, 5, 5, x<»pa. 
 5, 7, 2, iTpos TO (Tvp-^aivov. Plut. II, 572 A. 
 Lucian. II, 795, tS>v ein yfjs Trpayp-aTcov, ex- 
 ercising no providence. 
 
 airpovariTios, adv. without having thought of be- 
 forehand. Polyb. 10, 14, 8 Toil dTrpovorjTms 
 0f(oiJ,€vois, who had never seen anything like it 
 before. 
 
 airpooip,ia<TTos, ov, (npooLfud^oiiai) without pref- 
 ace. Dion. H. V, 491, 2. Lucian. U, 32. 63. 
 
 oTrpooTrros, ov, hot foreseeing, improvident. Poll. 
 1, 179. 3, 117, Tov fieXKovTos. 
 
 airpooTTTios, adv. improvidently, recklessly. Phi- 
 Ion II, 411, 25. Ael. N. A. 1, 8. Herodn. 6, 
 5, 5. 
 * aKpo6paTos, ov, (rrpoopdm) not foreseen. Diod. 
 20, 42. 96. — 2. Not foreseeing. Philon II, 
 159, 39, TOV fieWovTos. Max. Tyr. 42, 10. 
 
 oitpoopaTois, adv. = aivpooTrTas. Philon I, 30, 
 34. n, 545, 11, ?x«v Tivos. Max. Tyr. 122, 
 30. Diog. 9, 62. 
 
 dirpoopiaras (rrpoopi^co), adv. without being pre- 
 destined. Hippo!. Haer. 424, 8. 
 
 dirpowraxTia, as, r], (aTrpoTTT-caTos) the being un- 
 biassed. Anton. 3, 9. Diog. 9, 74. 7, 46. 
 
 djrpmTaiTos, ov, (TrpoTTiWo)) invincible f Sept. 
 Mace. 3, 3, 14. — 2. Unbiassed. Epict. 2, 8, 
 29. Anton. 4, 49. 7, 55. 
 
 *d7rponTcBT(i)s, adv. without bias. Chrysipp. 
 apud Plut. II, 1038 F. 
 
 iirpotTdpTjjTos, ov, (npocapTaai) independent. 
 Nicom. 46. 
 
 dirpoa'aiSriTos, ov, (TrpocravSaa") not spoken to. 
 Aristot. apud Eus. HI, 848 C. Plut. II, 29 
 
 B. 921 F. 
 
 dirpoa-fiXfiTTOs, ov, (Trpoo-jSXeVo)) not to be looked 
 upon. Method. 393 C. Theod. Anc. 1397 
 
 C, not influenced by anything. 
 dTtpoa-ffkqTos, ov, (n-pocr^aXXeo) not to be attacked. 
 
 Cyrill. A. IX, 509 C. 
 dirpoirSeris, is, (wpoaSea) not standing in need of 
 
 anything. Sept. Mace, i, 12, 9. 3, 2, 9. 2, 
 
 14, 35, nvos. Aristeas 24. Clem. R. 1, 52. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 4, 3. Plut. I, 162 B, et alibi. 
 
 Athenag. 916 B. 
 aitpoirhirfros, ov, =: aTrpoaSeris. Polyb. 22, 6, 4, 
 
 ru/ds. 
 airpotrSeKTos, ov, (wpo(T&exopm) not acceptable ; 
 
 inadmissible. Pseudo -Jacoi. 7, 1. Sext. 
 
 Ill, 28, et alibi. 
 
 31 
 
 awpoo'Sidvva'os, ov, (yrpos, Atdvucros) not connect- 
 ed with the worship of Dionysus. Plut. 11, 
 671 F, iopTT). — 2. Out of place, inappro- 
 priate, not to the purpose. Cic. Att. 16, 13 n. 
 Plut. n, 612 E. Lucian. 3, 80. 
 
 dirpoadcdpio'Tos, ov, (Trpoo-fitopifto) not defined. 
 Alex. Trail. Hehn. 305, 11. 
 
 dirpoahioploTas, adv. without distinction, indis- 
 criminately. Did. A. 1652 A. Pseudo-Jus^ 
 1332 A. Antec. 1, 2, 2. 
 
 dirpoa-eyyioros, ov, (jrpocTeyyi^a) = OTrpoa'iTos, 
 divpoa-Tre'Kadros. Patriarch. 1072 A. 
 
 aTrpotreKTeo), jjtrta, ^=. dirpoo'eKTos elpi. Orig. II, 
 1160 A. IV, 668 C, TTfpi TO rqpflv. Vit. Nil. 
 Jun. 68 D -^rjo'ai, write -KTrjaai. 
 
 djrpoo'eKTos, ov, (npoo'ex"') heedless, careless. 
 Scliol. Lye. 314. 
 
 dirpoa-c^la, as, fj, (dirpotreKTos) heedlessness, care- 
 lessness. Epict. 4, 12, 5. Orig. Ill, 985 C. 
 Eus. m, 536 B. Basil. I, 240 B.' Macar. 
 473 C. 
 
 dirpoo'fxv^j "> = dnpoa'cKTOs. Ephr. Ill, 360 
 B. 
 
 dnpocrrjKos, ov, ^= ov or pr) irpoo'ijKav. Did. A. 
 545 B. 604 A. 
 
 dirpotrdeTia, r}<Ta), (dirpoaBeTos^ not to assent. 
 Diog. 9, 76. 
 
 dirpoa^Beros, ov, (npoiTTiBrfpi) not added to. Theol. 
 Arith. 30, not increased by addition, 
 
 dnpoa-LTOs, ov, (jrpoafipi) inaccessible, unap- 
 proachable. Polyb. 3, 49, 7, mountain. 5, 
 24, 4. 9, 27, 6. Cic. Att. 5, 20. Diod. 19, 
 96. Strab. 1, 3, 18. 17, 3, 1. Paul. Tim. 
 1, 6, 16, ^S)s. Plut. n, 68 D. Tatian. 20, 
 Tivi. 
 
 dirpoa-iTois, adv. inapproachably. Plut. H, 45 
 F. 
 
 dTTpoa-KKivfjs, 'fs, (Trpoo-KXivo) ) not inclining. 
 Cyrill. ^. X, 361 B. 
 
 dnpoa-KKivms, adv. without inclining. Clem. A. 
 I, 393 A. Cyrill. A. X, 293 C. 
 
 dirpoa-KKiTos, ov, unbiassed. Aster. 3'04 B. 
 
 dirpoa-Kop.ia-Tos, ov, {npoa-nopi^ai) not brought or 
 carried to. Cyrill. A. I, 701 C. 
 
 an-pdo-KOTTor, ov, (vpoa-KonTO)) not .stumbling 
 against. Metaphorically, void of offence. 
 Aristeas 24. Luc. Act. 24, 16, a-vveiSria-is. 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 32, 'lovSalois- Phil. 1, 10. 
 Sext. 644, 1. Hippol. 788 A. 
 
 dirpoa-Kowos, ov, (o-KOTreto) ^ dirpoa-KeiTTOs. Sept. 
 Sir. 35, 21, 686s. Mace. 3, 3, 8. 
 
 dirpoo'KonTOS, ov, (jrpoa-KoirTa) '= awpoa-Konos- 
 Inscr. 5625. 
 
 dirpoa-Kowras = following. Macar. 472 D. 
 ^Pallad. Laus. 1098 C. Herm. Mand. 6, 1. 
 
 dirpoa-Koirois (Trpoa-KoTrra), adv. without giving 
 offence; faultlessly. Clem. R. 1, 20. 
 
 djrpoa-Koprjs, es, (Trpoa-Kopris) not cloying, surfeit- 
 ing, or palling. Clem. A. I, 393 B. Men. 
 Rhet. 150, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a'TrpoaKVV'rjTO'S 
 
 242 
 
 OTTTCOTOi; 
 
 mrpo(TKvvT)Tos, ov, (TrpouKwiai) not worshipped: 
 
 not to be worshipped. Leant. I, 1256 C. 
 
 'Psftudi-Athan. IV, 28 A. 29 A. 
 anpoaXrjjrnKws (aTrpocrKrjTrTos), adv. without ac- 
 cession. Epiph. II, 581 D. 
 mrpocrkrfnTos, ov, (npo<rXaiiPdva>) not assumed, 
 
 with reference to the Incarnation. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 181 C. — 2. Not taking. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 276 C, apBpav. Synt. 63, 21. 
 aTrpocrXoyor, ov, (Xdyos) not to the point. Orig. 
 
 I, 1376 C. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1311, et 
 
 alibi. 
 arrpoirXoyms, adv. at random, to no purpose. 
 
 Pohjh. 9, 96, 6. 
 cmpoap.ax'lTos, ov, ^= dirpotrpa^os, irresistible. 
 
 Andr. C. 1108 B, Kparos. Porph. Cer. 55, 
 
 13. 
 cmpoaoTTTos, ov, = mrpotropaTos, not to be looked 
 
 at. Poll. 1, 117. 
 mrpoa-oppio-Tos, ov, (Trpocroppi^m) where a ship 
 
 cannot anchor, as a harbor. Diod. 20, 74. 
 mrp6(Toxos, ov, ::= dnpoaexv^- Isid. 297 C. 
 anpooTrdBeta, as, f/, ^:z rj pfj or ov irpoo-irddeLa. 
 
 Doroth. 1636 B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 137 C. 
 cmpo(nTa6r]s, es, = ov or pfj Trpoa"ira6fis. 
 
 Athenag. Resur. 18, p. 1009 D, twos- Clem. 
 
 A. I, 460 A. Pallad. Laus. 1188 A. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 67, 14. 
 dnpoa-Tradws, adv. without feeling or passion. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 429 C. 1229 A. 1376 B. Basil. 
 
 1, 253 A. Pallad. Laus. 1188 A, ^xetv ra 
 npos Tiva. 
 
 aTrpoamXaoTos, ov, = a ovk avns npofmikaireie, 
 inapproachable. Apollon. S. 1, 21. Strab. 1, 
 
 2, 9. 11, 4, 2. Plut. II, 300 P. 359 B, 
 
 TLVL. 
 
 anpocrirKoKos, ov, (yrpocmXeKo) not to be copulated. 
 
 Heracleon apud Orig. IV, 380 B, rerpas. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 1340. 
 aTTpoawotfiTms = ov or pi) TrpotnroiriTws- Diod. 
 
 Ex. Vat. 103, 27. PaUad. 1131 C. D, f^ew 
 
 TtVOS. 
 
 anpoa-TroptoTos, ov, (npocmopl^a)) not procured. 
 
 Antec. 2, 9, 2. 
 dwpoaTaa-iaiTTos, ov, ^ dTrpotrTaTevros. Philon 
 
 I, 170, 20. II, 269, 2. Did ^. 1201 C. 
 ajrpocTTaTcvTos, ov, (it potTTaTeia) unprotected. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 13, 1, 1. 20, 8, 8. Ael. N. A. 
 
 15, 8. 
 airpoardrrjToi, ov, (npoiTTaTea) ^= preceding. 
 
 Anton. 12, 14. 
 awpoacjiiKos, ov, (<t)iKos) unfriendly. Heliod. 
 
 5,' 7. 
 awpoiT^opas (dn-poo-^opor), adv. unsuitably, to 
 
 nopurpose. Martyr. Clem. R. 629 A. 
 aiTpoa'(fia)vrjTos, ov, (Trpoo-c^cowto) not to be spoken 
 
 to. Cic. Att. 8, 8. Plut. II, 575 B. 
 airpotrxqpxii, ov, = avev Trpoa-^qpaTos. Diomed. 
 
 498, 26 sW^foi d7rp6(rx>lpot, versus aequifor- 
 
 mes (quid?). 
 
 aTTpotrxvTos, ov, (np»(rx^«>) ^ot to be poured on ; 
 
 congealed. Greg. Nyss. II, 36 A. 
 dirpoaam'ia, as, rj, (dirpoaayiros) impersonality. 
 
 Nil. 216 C, non-existence. 
 dirpoaamoXrjpTTTas ^= dnpoo'aiTroKrprTas. Peir. 
 
 1, 1, 17. Barn. 4 (Codex N). 
 djrpoo'ojTrokTjTrTos, ov, (npoa'oyiToKrjiTTos) not re- 
 specting persons, impartial. Clem. A. U, 269 
 A. Hippol. 729 C. Athan. I, 237 C To 
 dTTpocriOTToKrjTrrov toC Beoij. Const. Apost. 2, 
 5. '2, 9, accepter of persons. Apocr. Act. 
 Philipp. 26. (Compare Eudoc. M. 380 Ata 
 t6 pfj XrjTTTal €Lvai wpocrtiwroty.) 
 dnpocrmnoXri'irTas, adv. without respect of per- 
 sons. Petr. 1, 1, 17 as v. 1. Clem. R. 1, 1. 
 Basil, n, 813 C. 
 dnp6<ramos, ov, faceless. — Tropically, mthout 
 confidence. j4nasi. Sin. 1080 B. — 3. Ugly- 
 faced. Classical. Apollon. S. 1, 7. — 3. 
 Without a mask, undisguised. Arisiid. I, 614, 
 14. — 4. Without personality: Anast. Sin. 
 88 D. — 5. Not regarded as a person; a law- 
 term. Antec. 3, 17, p. 634. Melamp. 508. 
 — Chrys. I, 535 E, vnthout reference to per- 
 sons.-^6. Impersonalis, impersonal, in gram- 
 mar. Bekker. 420, 13. Diomed. 336, 24. , 
 
 dTrpoo'aiTras, adv. without reference to persons. 
 Aphthon. Prog. 68, 10. — 2. Impersonaliter, 
 without naming the person. Antec. 3, 17, 1. 
 
 diirpo<l>vXaKT(i>s (d'jTpo<^vXaKTos), adv. unguard- 
 edly. Dion C. 38, 41, 7. 
 
 a7rpoxo>prjTos, ov, (7rpo;^cBp€o)) L. cessionis expers, 
 not giving up Jiis property to his creditors." 
 Antec. 2, 20, 20, p. 456. 
 
 dTTTiKos, tj, OV, affecting, acting upon, as a medi- 
 cine. Dinsc. 2, 21. 210, Tivos. 
 
 aTTTiXos, ov, (iTTiXov) without fcathcrs. Jul. 383 
 C. 
 
 dirrorjo-ia, as, rj, (dwraqTos) undauntedness. Nil. 
 153 A. 308 B. 576 A. 
 
 dirroriTi, adv. undauntedly. Basil. HI, 641 A. 
 
 djTToriTos, ov, (jiToia) undaunted. Sept. Jer. 
 26, 28. Apollon. S. 1, 22. Symm. Ps. 77, 
 53. 
 
 dnroXifdpos, ov, (wroXUdpov) = airoXis. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 1347 A. 
 
 aiTTa), to burn, as a lamp ; intransitive. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2964 A. Porph. Cer. 474, 4.— 2. 
 Mid. "Airropui, to touch, etc. Epici. 3, 22, 
 73, tS>v a<pvyp5>v, feeling the pulse. Plut. II, 
 548 C, to take root, as an> opinion. Sext. 704, 
 14, to touch, to coincide, to be in contact, in 
 geometry. 
 
 aTTTpa, as, f), (S.wni)) ^= OpvdKXis, wick. Schol. 
 Dion. Thr. 794, 13. 
 
 dwrplov, ov, t6, = preceding. Ibid. 794, 12. 
 
 aTrroHria, as, fj, (aTrrtoros) stability. Max. Conf. 
 I, 520 D. 
 
 anraiTos, ov, (ttiVto)) not fallen: unerring : fault- 
 less. Philon I, 678, 11. Clem. A. I, 385 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
airTtuTO)? 
 
 243 
 
 apiye Wiov 
 
 Diog. 7, 47. Longin. 33, 4, poet. Method. 
 
 312 B. Caeson'tis 1180. — 2. ■pTiiAout case, 
 
 of which case is not predicated, as the 
 
 verb and the indeclinable parts of speech ; 
 
 opposed to iTTanKos. Dion. Thr. 638, 3. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 501, 23, et alibi. — 3. 
 
 Aptotus, indeclinable noun. Diomed. 303, 
 
 35. 308, 19. 
 awraras, adv. securely : with certainty. Cornut. 
 
 31. Sext. 327, 29. 
 aTFTaxfVTOs, ov, {wroDXfiai) not made poor. 
 
 Method. 392 C. 
 amiOfmvTos, ov, (nvBfiriv) bottomless. Clim. 797 
 
 B. 
 avv6\ievos, ov, (jrudfiriv^ = dirvvSaKsiTos, without 
 
 bottom, as a vessel. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242, 
 
 p. 223. Poll. 10, 79. Galen. 11, 101 E. 
 airvKvos, ov, = ov or fir) irvKvos. Ptol. Geogr. 
 
 _ M- 
 
 ajrvpeieros, ov, (irvp€(T(ra) = catvperos, without 
 
 fever. Geopon. 13, 8, 9. 
 anvpe^ia, as, f), the being dmipeKToS' Diosc. 3, 
 
 23 (26), p. 368. Galen. II, 254 A. 
 airvpos, ov, without fire. Classical. Philon I,, 
 
 345, 27, ^mpx)s. Plut. II, 578 B, Upovpyia. 
 
 Lucian. HI, 263, jueXi, = aKdnviarov or axa- 
 
 TTVOV ? 
 
 'AiTtpia, as, ij, Appia. Inscr. 3962. Paul. 
 
 Philem. 2. 
 diT<\>ov(ra>6, see d(l>(j)ova<i>d. 
 'A'ir(j}vs, V, 6, Apphys. Apophth. 133 B. 
 dir(j)aid, see (ra(j)(jia>0. 
 dirtfSiKos, rj, ov, = firi or ovk mSiKos. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 262, 16. 
 airadea, to push off. Classical. \_Sept. Reg. 4, 
 
 21, 14 dir-edq-opai, fat. mid. with the augment 
 
 of €0)0-0. Compare efedca.] 
 diraiKeta, as, rj, a thing lost. Sept. Lev. 6, 3, 4. 
 
 Deut. 22, 3. 
 di!i>p,a(TTos, ov, (n-co/iafo)) without a stopple. 
 
 Bohr. 60, 1. Geopon. 20, 46, 3. 
 Sircupos, ov, (jTrnfta) = preceding. Geopon. 6, 
 
 . ^' ^' - , , . 
 
 oTrco/xoTiKos, ^, OK, (diTcB/ioTor) denying upon 
 
 oath; opposed to KarmponKos. Dion. Thr. 
 
 642, 15, eTripprjixa (pa, by~). 
 dirSipv^, vyos, fj, (dnopvcrdai) L. mergus, layer of 
 
 vine. .Sept. Ezech. 17, 6. Geopon. 18, 1. 
 
 — 2. Branch of a river. Proc. I, 494, 16. 
 airmparrostOV, (napoo) =^ pfj or oi ireiTopapevos, 
 
 as a bone. iJJosc. 1, 89. 
 oira&iKvpaTos, ov, {diraBia, Kvpa) driving away 
 
 waves. Philipp. 5. 
 taraiTpos, ov, 6, (diraSea) a driving away ; per- 
 secution. Sept. Thren. 1, 7. Orig. Ill, 617 
 
 C. 
 
 caracrreos, a, ov, :;= bv Sfi diraddv. Clem. A. 
 
 n, 620 B. 
 diraa-nKds, r), ov, fitted for driving away; opposed 
 
 to cKktikos. Galen. V, 65 C, in vomiting. 
 
 apa, L. ergo, therefore, in the conclusion of a 
 syllogism ; as Ei rjpepa ian, <j)S>s io-Ti. 'AXXa 
 prjv Tjpepa iarlv. "Apa (pas ia-Tiv. Lucian. 
 I, 564. Sext. 622, 21. 
 Apd^ura-a, tjs, rj, (^Apa\jf) Arabian woman. 
 Sept. Job 42, 18. 
 
 dpdydrjv (dpdxra-a), adv. with a rattling noise. 
 Lucian. II, 328. 
 
 apaypa, aros, to, essentially = Karaypa. Soran. 
 250, 5. 
 
 apd^a, see dppd^a. 
 
 apaioBpi^, rpi^os, 6, rj, (dpatos, 6pl^) =z iZ/'cSi'OS, 
 with thin hair. Moer. 383. 
 
 apawTTopos, ov, ^z: dpaiovs s^av tovs iropovs. 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 6, 8. 
 
 dpaiorpijTos, ov, (rpj^ros) with holes thinly scat- 
 tered. Galen. IV, 493 D. 
 
 apat6(f)ddKpj)s, ov, {oipBdhpos} with sparse buds, 
 as a scion. Geopon. 5, 8, 2. 
 
 dpaiaSr/s, es, = dpaios. Galen. II, 362 C. 
 
 *dpaiapa, aros, to, (dpaioa) interstice, crevice, 
 crack, pore. Heron 208, 21, Tfjs aapKos- 
 Asclepiad. apud Sext. 335, 2, vor)Td, imper- 
 ceptible. Diod. 1, 39, crack in the ground. 
 Strab. 4, 4, 1, joint of two pieces of timber. 
 Philon I, 8, 25. 31, 26. Plut. H, 903 E. 
 980 C, pores of a sponge. 
 
 dpaiariKos, r], ov, rarefying. Diosc. 1, 62. 75. 
 
 dpaKiov, ov, TO, ^= apoKos. Apophth. 1 1 2 C. 
 
 dpaKLO'Kos, ov, 6, little apaxos. Galen. H, 86 
 B. 
 
 &pa^, axos, 6, =z: apoKos. Clem,. A. I, 732 C 
 t6v apaKa. 
 
 cipa^ts, eas. r), zir: to dpdo'O'eiv. Cass. 153, 11. 
 
 dpariKos, 17, ov, (dpdopm) imprecatory. Philon 
 I, 321, 27 (edited ipariKos). Sext. 302, 20. 
 Diog. 7, 66. 
 
 dpdtpLos, apacjios, incorrect for dppdcjjws, ap- 
 pa<f)os. 
 
 dpaxvaios, a, ov, (dpdxvrj) of a spider. Antip. 
 S. 21. 
 
 dpaxvea, as, r], =: following. Achmet. 188. 
 
 dpaxyia, as, f), cobweb. Theod. Ill, 1185 A. 
 
 dpaxviSiov, ov, to, = dpdxvwv. Chrys. X, 
 378 E. 
 
 dpaxvoiKJjTis, es, (vcpos) spun by spiders. Phi- 
 lon I, 666,' 5. II, 479, 11. 
 
 dpaxvaSrjS, es, = apaxvoetS^s, spider-like. Diosc. 
 4, 66. 
 
 'Ap^avirrfs, ov, or rj, 6, =; 'AA/Savos, 'AX^avirqs. 
 Scyl. 739. 
 
 dpPivvri, rjs, f/, meat. Hes. 'Ap^ivvrj, Kpeas. 
 SiKeXol. [The Latin arvina, tallow, fat.'] 
 
 dpydjS = epyd^. 
 
 dpya^ia, as, fj, quid ? Leo. Tact. 13, 11. 
 
 dpyaXeorrjs, i)Tor, r;, hardness, grievousness. Phi- 
 lon I, 346, 35. 
 
 dpyeWiov, ov, to, cocoa-nut, the fruit of the 
 n argil. Cosm. Ind. 444 D. (Compare 
 Philostr. 98 to Kdpva of India.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
apyefiwvq 
 
 244 
 
 dpyvpoSopaTO<; 
 
 dpye/iavrj, rjs, fj, (apyeiiov) argemone, arge- 
 monia, agrimonia, agremony. Diosc. 2, 
 208. Orib. 11, 583, 1. 
 
 dpyevrapia, as, fj, argentaria, silver plate 
 (utensils). Pallad. Laus. 1028 C. 
 
 dpyevrdpiov, ov, ro, the Latin argentarium, 
 a case to set silver plate in. Basilic. 44, 15, 
 19, p. 422. 
 
 npyco), Tjo-a, to he inactive, etc. Classical. 
 Clem. R. 1, 33, dnb rijf dyadonoiias- — 2. 
 To abstain from servile labor on a holiday. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 25, to keep the Sabbath. 
 Agathar. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 458. 
 Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 2. B. J. 7, 3, 3, t-ijv i^h6p.r)V, 
 sc. fjfupav. Apion. 2, 39. Cores<. Apost. 7, 
 36. 8, 33, TTjv avoKrj^iv. Theod. Lector 1, 14 
 TijK KvpiaKfjv napa TrSiro' dpytla'dat, that Sun- 
 day should be a day of rest. — 3' To be in- 
 valid or void zzn cLKvpos dpi. Euagr. 3, 7. 
 — 4. To be suspended from the exercise of 
 one's ministry, said of clergymen, usually 
 under censure. Basil. IV, 800 C. Epiph. 
 I, 373 A. II, 472 C. Socr. 6, 18, p. 721 
 A. 
 
 dpyrjo-tpos, ov, on which no servile labor is per- 
 formed, as a holiday. Stud. 1716 A, sc. ripc- 
 pais. 
 
 dpy'ia, as, ij, abstinence from servile labor, with 
 reference to holidays. Sept. Esai. 1, 13. 
 Epicl. 4, 8,- 33. App. H, 78, 92. Pseud- 
 Ignat. 768 A. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 22. 
 Const. (536), 1177 D. 1180 E. Leo. Novell. 
 148. (Compare Const. Apost. 2, 36, ^upSiv. 
 7, 36 2a/3^aTtfeti' iveTeCKui, ov iTpn<j>a(riv dp- 
 ytas StSoif.) — 2. Deprivation of a clergj'- 
 man, for some fault. Can. Apost. 16. 
 
 dpytpoios, ov, (dpyosi ^oCf) with or having white 
 kine. Ael. N. A. 12, 36, v. 1. dypt^oeios- 
 
 *apytWa, rjs, ^, z^ KaTayeios otKia, underground 
 dwelling. Ephor. apud Strah. 5, 4, 5, p. 388, 
 
 5. Galen. HI, 339 A. 
 
 apyiov, ov, t6, = dSlavrov. Diosc. 4, 134 
 , 036). 
 dpytnoBrjs, ov, S, =^ dpyijrovs. Anthol. II, 54 
 
 (PAonias). 
 dpyir, I'Sos, ^, (dpydr) resting or causing rest, an 
 
 epithet of to|. Cfem. .4. 11, 80 B. 
 dpyLTp6(j)ripa, aros, to, (Tpe(j}a>) a preparation of 
 
 milk, so called. Galen. VI, 438 C. 
 dpydf, IJ"*}*, = 6fiKi}, coffer, box. Sept. Reg. 1, 
 
 6, 8. 15 (Codex A) 'Ev 6epan, where dpyo^ 
 is simply the word rendered 6spjx. — Kef. 1, 
 6, 11. 15. 1, 20, 19 ^pyd^ (41 dpyd0). 
 
 dpyoXoyeai, rjo-a, (apyos, Xdyoj) to talk idly. 
 
 Pseudo-5asi7. Ill, 1305 D. Greg. Nyss. I, 
 
 272 D. Ephr. I, 72 D, et alibi. 
 dpyoXoyia, as, ^, (Xdyof) idle talking. Basil. Ill, 
 
 636 A. Ephr I, 16 E, et alibi. Nil. 540 
 
 A. Apophth. 245 A. 273 A. Olymp. A. 
 
 541 C. 
 
 dpyojroids, ov, (yroiea) rendering idle. Plut. I, 
 
 75 A. 
 dpyos, {], 6v, inactive, etc. — 'Apyos Xdyos, the 
 
 lazy argument, a sophism so called. Plut. 
 
 n, 574 D. Orig. I, 836 C. 837 C— 2. In 
 
 astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 128, rdiros. Sext. 
 
 731, 9, fmStoj', the sign about to set. Plotin. 
 
 I, 245, 10, da-TTjp. 
 
 dpyo<j)dyos, ov, (0ayeic) living without work, lazy. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 49. Pallad. Laus. 1074 B. 
 (Compare yatrrepes apyai, fruges consumere 
 nati.) 
 
 dpyvpdy)(ri, rjs, fj, {apyvpos, ay^ai) silver-quinsy, 
 a travesty of the a-vvdyxr) of Demosthenes, 
 when he was suspected of having been 
 bribed not to speak. Plut. I, 857 E. Poll. 
 7, 104. 
 
 dpyvpapoi^iKos, i}, ov, (dpyvpapoi^os) belonging 
 to a money-changer. Lucian. 11, 808. Poll. 
 7, 17 ^ dpyvpapoL^iKTi, SO. T^xv}. 
 
 dpyvpapoi^iKois, adv. in the manner of a money- 
 changer. Lucian. 11, 14. 
 
 *dpryipaarms, ibos, 6, (apyvpos, doTris) silver- 
 
 ■ shielded. The argyraspides were a com- 
 pany of soldiers in the Macedonian army. 
 Phylarch. apud Athen. 12, 55, p. 539 E. 
 Polyb. 5, 79, 4. Diod. 17, 57, infantry. 
 App. I, 583, 7, cavahy. 
 
 dpyvpcvSvros, ov, {cvSva) silver-clad. Cyriil. H. 
 841 C. Chrys. IX, 626 C. 
 
 dpyvpeos, a, ov, of silver. — 2. Substantively, 
 d dpyvpovs, SC. (ti'kXos, argenteus (dena- 
 rius), a silver coin. Sept. Zach. 11, 13. 
 Epiph. I, 664 D. II, 285 A. 
 
 dpyvpeva, ev(Ta>, (apyvpos) to dig for silver. 
 Diod. 5, 36. Strab. 3, 2, 9, p. 226, 17. 
 
 dpyvpi^ai, to look like silver. Phot. I, 725 C. 
 
 dpyvpiKos, i], ov, (apyvpos) of silver, relating to 
 silver Hence, pecuniary. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 
 24, (ripia, a fine. Diod. 12, 21. 11, 610, 38, 
 jSXdjSi;. Dio7i. H. I, 257, 8. IV, 2084, 13. 
 2123, 10, Tiprjpa. Aristeas 6, npr). Strab. 
 
 II, 13, 8, TeXos, tax. 
 
 dpyvpiov, ov, TO, silver, etc. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 17, 3 Tov dpyvpiov, sc. o'IkKovs. Hos. 
 
 3, 2, sc. fTLKKav. 
 dpyvptapos, ov, 6, (dpyvpL^oa) getting, or dealing 
 
 in, money. Strab. 7, 3, 7, p. 22, 15. PhUon 
 
 I, 145, 16, et alibi. 7nscr. 4957, 37. — 2. 
 
 Reckoning by dpyvpovs (a coin). Epiph. 
 
 III, 292 A. 
 
 dpyvptrris, ov, 6, (apyvpos) of money. Plut. H, 
 
 820 C, dyo)i», in which the prize is money. 
 
 Poll. 3, 153. 
 dpyvpoyvrnfiOVCKos, fj, 6v, of an dpyvpoyvapMV, 
 
 a judge of coin. Epict. 2, 3, 2. 
 dpyvpoSeKTrjs, ov, 6, (Scxopai) receiver of money. 
 
 Fseuio-Greg. Naz. IV, 148 A. 
 dpyvpoSoparos, ov, (bopv) silver-,y)eared, having 
 
 a silver spear. Theoph. Cant. 407, 18. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dpyvpodpovo^ 
 
 245 
 
 Apeio/iaviTT]^ 
 
 dpyvpoSpovos, ov, (fipovos) silver-throned. Himer. 
 
 364. 
 apyvpoKainjkos, ov, ((caTDjAoy) trafficking in 
 
 money. Cyrill. A. X, 721 C. 
 apyvpoKojrca, fjcco, to be dpyvpoicdjros. Sept. Jer. 
 
 6, 29. 
 dpyupoxdjros, ov, 6, (apyvpos, KOTrrat) silversmith. 
 
 Sept. Judic. 17, 4. Jer. 6, 29. Luc. Act. 19, 
 
 24. Plut. II, 830 E. 876 B. Diognet. 1169 
 
 B. Inscr. 3154. Pamphil. 1556 C. 
 apyvp6Kpavo9, ov, (icapa) silver-headed. Sibyll. 
 
 5, 47. 
 afrfvpoKoryrfros, ov, (dpyupoXoyeoj) taxed, paying 
 
 taxes or tribute, tributary. Sept. Mace. 2, 1 1 , 3. 
 apyvpojuyr]s, is, (jiiywiii) mixed with silver. 
 
 Strab. 3, 2, 9, p. 227, 6. 
 Spyvpov, ov, TO, = luKiapTjCTtov. Epiph. Ill, 289 
 
 A. B. 
 apyvpmaOTOs, ov, (Tracrcrm) of silver tissue. 
 
 Polyaen. 4, 16. (Compare p^pucroTraoTos.) 
 dpyvpoTreroKov, ov, to, (jreTaXov) a plate of silver. 
 
 Theoph. 780. 
 apyvpaTrpaTelov, ov, to, (apyvponpaTris) banker's 
 
 shop. Chron. 623. Theoph. 231. 283, 14. 
 dpyvpoTrpdrris, ov, 6, (irpoTi/s) L. argentarius, 
 
 money-changer, banker. NU. 193 C. Cyrill. 
 
 A. IX, 12 B. Justinian. Novell. 136. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3061 A. Vit. Epiph. 81 A. 
 
 Theoph. 231. 367, 12. 374, 10. 
 dpyvpmrpanKOs, tj, ov, pertaining to an dpyvpo- 
 
 irpoTi/f. Justinian. Novell. 4, 3. 
 dpyvpoirpdnov or dpyvponrpariov, incorrect for 
 
 dpyvpvfirpaTelov. Joann. Mosch. 3065 B. 
 
 Mai. 395, 9. 
 dpyvponoKeiov, ov, to, (dpyupoTrmXTjs) ^ dpyu- 
 
 poTrpoTfiov. Soz. 1524 C. 
 dpyvpoitoKrfs, ov, 6, (TrcoXeo)) ::;= dpyvpoTrpdrrj!. 
 
 Soz. 1524 C. 
 apyvpos, ov, 6, argentarius, cashier, an officer. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 18, 11, et alibi. (Compare &- 
 
 dpa§, KaviieKeios.) 
 'Apyvpos, ov, 6, (Jipyvpovs) Argyrus, a proper 
 
 name. Porph. Adm. 227, 15. 
 dpyvporrajiias, ov, 6, (To/xiay) keeper of the em- 
 peror's treasury at Athens. Inscr. 354. 
 dpyvporevKTos, ov, (rcixa>) wrought of silver. 
 
 Epiph. I, 188 A. 
 apyvporrpmKTrjs, ov, 6, (rpaierqs) ■=. (j)iKdpyvpos. 
 
 'Pseado-Greg. JSTaz. IV, 148 A, epithet of Judas. 
 dpyupo(^dXapos, ov, ^apyvpos, <j>dKapa) with silver 
 
 trappings. Polyb. 31, 3, 6. 
 dpyvpo<f)avris, es, ((fialva) shining like silver. 
 
 Crjrill. A. IH, 341 A. 
 dpyvpo(j)eyyrjs, h, {tpeyya') = preceding. 
 
 Lucill. 26. Basil. Set 560 A. 
 dpyvpo(j)v\a^, okos, 6, (<^uXa|) money-keeper, 
 
 treasurer, bursar. Tsevido-Greg. Naz. IV, 
 
 148 A. 
 dpyvpo)(dKivos, ov, (xoX'J'or) with silver reins. 
 
 Philostr. 532, et alibi. Basil. Ill, 212 C. 
 
 apyvpoxpea, rjo-a, (dpyvpoxoos) to work silver. 
 
 Cyrill. A. V, 84 D. 
 apyvpoxoos, ov, 6, (xiai) silversmith. Sept. Sap. 
 
 15, 9. 
 dpyvpoxpoos, ov, (xpoa) silver-colored. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. IX, 854 A. 
 apyvp'oxpvcros, ov, (xpva-os') of gold and silver. 
 
 FseuA-Afric. 101 B. 
 dpyvpapdriov, ov, to, little dpyvpmpa. Epict. 3, 
 
 26, 36, et alibi. 
 dpyas (dpyos), adv. ^ pArriv, L. frustra, idly, 
 
 to no purpose, in vain. Strab. 2, 1, 31, p. 128, 
 
 7, loosely, inaccurately, carelessly. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 113. 
 dphdviov, ov,To, (apba) water-pot, pail. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eccl. 1033. 
 dpScia, as, r), (dpSevo)') watering, irrigation. 
 
 Strab. 4, 6, 7, p. 322, 8, et alibi. Plut. U, 
 
 687 F. Theod. IV, 792 B. 
 apSfva-is, ecos, rj, = preceding. Polyb. 9, 43, 5. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 3. 
 Apdrjoidvrjs, see Bapdrjtrtdvrjs. 
 ap8a>, to guzzle. Philon I, 639, 20, oKparov- 
 dpeiavecD, rjo-io, := following. Leant. I, 1237 
 
 C. 
 apeiavi^o), ura, ('Apeiayds) to be an Arian. Greg. 
 
 Naz. n, 476 C. Epiph. H, 337 C. Socr. 2, 
 
 21. 
 'ApeiaviKos, r], ov, = 'Apeiavos. Jul. 424 C, 
 
 eKxKricria. Theod. Ill, 1145 D. 
 ' ApeiavtKcos, adv. according to the Arians. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 292 D. 
 ' Apemvi(Tp,6s, ov, 6, (dpeiavi^a>) Arianism. Greg. 
 
 Kaz. I, 1108 A. 
 ' ApeiaviTTjs, ov, 6, ^= 'Apciavos, an Arian. Mai. 
 
 372, 3. 
 'Apciavos, Tj, ov, ("Ap«of) of Arius, Arian. 
 
 Athan. I, 549 A, atpea-is. Basil. IV, 712 A, 
 
 imvia. 924 B, <pp6vrip.a. Caesarius 869. — 
 
 2. Substantively, 6 'Apciavos, an Arian. 
 
 Athan. I, 225 C. 11, 17 A, et alibi. Epiph. 
 
 n, 12B. 
 
 'Apeiavas, adv. in Arian fashion. Greg. Naz. 
 
 n, 169 A. 
 dpcipavrjs, es, ("Apijs, /iaivopai) war-mad, war- 
 
 Kke. Simyl. apud Plut. I, 28 D. Dion. P. 
 
 31. 285. App. I, 661, 29. 
 'ApcipAvrfs = 'Apeipdvios. Agath. 29, 7. 118, 7. 
 dpeipAvios, ov, = dpeifuivfjs. Philon I, 375, 21. 
 
 n, 375, 4. Jos. B. J. 2, 16, 4, p. 189, et aUbi. 
 
 Plut. II, 321 F. 
 'ApcipAvios, ov, 6, Ahriman, the Bad God of the 
 
 Persians. Plut. II, 369 E. F. 370 B. 1026 
 
 B. Diog. 1, 8. 
 dpcioOoKoopM,, adrjv, ("Apeior, 6o\6ai) infected 
 
 ivith Arianism. Chron. 562, 13. 
 'Apeiopavirris, ov, 6, ("Ap«os, jiavia^ one infected 
 
 with the madness (heresy) of Arius, a name 
 
 of obloquy applied to the Arians. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 676 D. Athan. I, 225 C. 257 B. 480 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ApebOfiavirK 
 
 246 
 
 apidfjLrjTiKOis 
 
 A, et alibi saepe. Epiph. II, 12 B. (Com- 
 pare eiSmXofiai'ijs.) 
 Apfiofiainns, iSos, fj, Arian. Epiph.. II, 220 A, 
 
 aipecns. 
 'ApeiOTToyof, ou, 6, =" Kpeios Hayos, Areopagus. 
 
 Inscr. 181, 15. 
 "Apfioy, ov, L. Martins, of j4)-es or ilfars. To 
 
 "Apeiov nehiov, Campus Martins, at Rome. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 1449, 6. Pint. I, 647 D. — 
 
 App. II, 458, 85 ot 'Apewi, legio Martia. — ■ 
 
 Dion C. 56, 27, 4. 56, 46, 4 to "Apna. ludi 
 
 Martiales. 
 "Apeios, ov, 6, Arins, a lieresiarch. 4/ea;. ^. 
 
 548 B. Athan. passim. 
 apeioTTjs, rjTOS, rj, (apeicov) excellence. Cyrill. A . 
 
 n, 524 A. 
 dpeiToXiios, ov, ("Apjjs, ToKp-a) warlike. Anthol. 
 
 m, 158. 
 apip^aa-TOS, apepfiaa-Tcos, apeTrros, incorrect for 
 
 dppep^acTTOs, appep^a<TTas, appenTos. 
 dpea-Kevpa, aros, to, {dpecrKfvopai) blandishment. 
 
 Plu(. I, 893 E. 
 dpeaKevopat, svo'opai, {apeiTKos) to play the agree- 
 able. Anton. 5, 5. 
 dpeo-KcuT-ocoj, r), ov, playing the agreeable. Anton. 
 
 1, 16. 
 dp€(r<a>, to please. Classical. Sept. Deut. 1, 23, 
 
 evavTLov pov, v. 1. evairiov pov. Judith 11, 20. 
 
 Maoc. 1, 8, 21, ivwmov avrmv. Luc. Act. 6, 
 
 5. — Impersonal, dpia-Kci, it pleases. Gen. 
 
 20, 15 Ov civ (TOL dpeo'Krj, KaTOLKei. Beg. 3, 3, 
 
 10"tipe(r€v evcuTTiov Kvplov on T]T7](TaT0. Sard. 
 
 5, iva d7!0K.ivt}(TaiiTiv. Ens. II, 825 C, &(rre 
 
 ^eSaiata-aipL. Athan. I, 341 C, 07ro)S arrov- 
 
 dd(Tr]i. II, 1180 B, wo'Te (rvyyivato'Ketv. 
 
 Carth. 3, axrre etvai. 4, iva dire^covraL. — 2. 
 
 Participle, t6 dpia-Kov, L. placitum, tenet, 
 
 doctrine. Pint. II, 568 D. — Hippol. Haer. 
 
 258, 42 AC ewiTop^s xal KopvipmoTara ra>v av- 
 
 Tols dpeo'Kopevav. 
 dpea-Tr]pi,os, ov, (dpeo-ros) propitiatory. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 168, 10, V. 1. ciapea-niptos. Dubious. 
 'Aperaios, ov, 6, Aretaeus, a physician. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 112, p. 311. 
 dpf ToXoyof , ov, 6, (dpcnj, Xoyoy) aretalogus, 
 
 a philosophic buffoon or hanger-on. Sueton. 
 
 Aug. 74. Juven. 15, 16. 
 .dperoopat, axropLat, (apeTrj^ to increase in virtue. 
 
 Simplic. Ench. p. 37, 2. 
 dp€vpiov = dXeipiov. Porph. Car. 658, 11. 
 
 659, 9. 
 dpevaria, incorrect for dppevaia. 
 dprjyoo-vVT], rjs, fj, (dpjjymc) = apayyfi. Inscr. 
 
 2976. 
 apriLCJ>8opos, ov, ("Apijr, (jidcipai) destroyed by 
 
 Ares. Cornut. 121. 
 dprjva, Tj, the Latin arena = drjpiopaxflov. 
 
 Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 36. 
 'Aprjs, COS, 6, Ares. Cleomed. 13, 18 'O toC 
 
 "Apcor dcrnip, Stella Martis, = irvpoeis, the 
 
 planet Mars. Achill. Tat. 956 A. Dix)n C. 
 37, 18 "Apeof Tjpepa, F. mardi, Tuesday. 54, 
 
 8, 3. 59, 22, 7 "Apr/s nprnpos. Mars ultor.— 
 2. Ares, a man's name. Apophth. 132 C 
 Tou d/3;8a "Ap?;. 
 
 *dpdpcp,fio\€a>, Tjo-to, (dpBpcp^dKos) to insert a 
 piece of machinery. Athen. Mech. 10. 
 
 dpBpepPoXos, ov, (apBpov, e/i/3dXXo)) inserting 
 joints. ^ApBpepPoXov opyavov, an instrument 
 of torture for compressing the extremities of 
 the body; as a thumb-screw. Pseudo-/os. 
 Mace. 8. 10. Orig. I, 584 A. Ephr. HI, 
 249 F. 
 
 dpdpibiov, ov, TO, little apdpov. Anton. 4, 3. 
 
 dpBpiKos, rj, ov, {apSpov} of the article, in gram- 
 mar. ApoUon.-D. Adv. 592, 7. Synt. 33, 
 21, '7rpo<popd. 
 
 dpdpiKSis, adv. as an article, in grammar. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 38, 6. 
 
 dpBpoKrj&rjs, es, (k^So)) afflicting the joints, as the 
 gout. Lucian. Ill, 645. 
 
 *ap6pov, ov, TO, L. articulus, joint. — 2. 
 Articulus, the article, in grammar. 
 Aristot. Poet. 20, 1. 7. Ehet. Alex. 26, 4. 
 Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 57. Dion. Thr. 634, 
 5. Dion. H. V, 8, 8. VI, 800, 1. Tryph. 
 29. 30. Philon I, 556, 41. Pint. II, 1010 
 D. Apollon. D. Pron. 264 C, irporaienKov, 
 the prepositive article 6, fj, to : viroTOKTiKov, 
 the postpositive article os, 17, o. [Aristotle 
 applies this term not only to d, but also to 
 ovTos, to the prepositions, and to parentheti- 
 cal verbs (as (f>r)pt). The Stoics called 6, 
 
 09, definite articles (wpitrp-eva dpdpa) ', and 
 the pronouns, indefinite articles (dopiaraSr) 
 clpBpa). Some grammarians used the ex- 
 pression dpdpa SeiKTiKa, demonstrative articles, 
 with reference to the pronouns. Apollon. D. 
 264 A. B:] 
 
 dpOpomSrj, rjs, r/, =; tteSt/, fetters. Anthol. II, 
 54. 
 
 dp6poTop€a, ri<Ta>, (apSpov, Tfp,va>) :^ dfcpcDn/- 
 ptdfo). Simoc. 192, 20, tI. 
 
 dp6pa>dia, as, t], (dpSpaST/s) articulation (in anat- 
 omy), a subdivision of Sidpdpaxris. Galen. 
 IV, 10 C. 
 
 dpdpadas (_dp6paBrjs), adv. by articulation. 
 Galen. IV, 10 C. 
 
 apdpaxTK, ecor, r), (dpBpoai) L. articulatio, a 
 joining. Philon II, 408, 19. 
 
 dpiijK, 6, Sx'IX (\cmv 6eov), a hero, brave man. 
 Sept. Par. 1, 11, 22. — 2. Ariel, the ruler of 
 the winds, one of the figments of the Perar 
 tae. Hippol. Haer. 186, 26. — 3. Neuter, to 
 dpiijX ('7wXnN) = ^(opos. Ezech. 43, 15. 16. 
 
 dpiSprjTiKos, fj, ov, numeral, applied to the car- 
 dinal numbers. Dion. Thr. 636, 15, ovopa 
 (fir, tvo, Tpfis). Herodn. Gr. Schem. 580, 
 7. — 2. Arithmetical. Athenag. Legat. 6, 
 \6yos, arithmetical ratio. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
apiO/irjTiKwis 
 
 247 
 
 ' ApiaroTeXiKO)^ 
 
 aptBiuinKas, adv. numerically. Plut. II, 643 C. 
 Hippol Haer 264, 38. 
 
 dpidfjua, TO, quid ? Porph. Cer. 464, 5. 
 
 apiOfUos, ov, = dpiBjirjTOi. Dion. P. 263. 
 
 apiBfios, ov, 6, number. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 4. 
 Deut. 32, 8 Kara dpiBfjiov dyyeXmv 6eov, ac- 
 cording to the number of the angels of God. 
 Sir. 1 7, 2 'H/iepat apiOpjov, a fixed number of 
 days. 36, 9 'E^ avrav (dierum) cdi/xev els 
 dpidfiov rjficpSiv, common days, week-days ; 
 opposed to iopral. Apoc. 13, 17. 18. 15, 2, 
 ovofuiTos or dvdpamov, the number of a per- 
 son's name, formed by assigning to each 
 letter its numerical value ; as Eidvdag = 
 666. Sext. 160, 11, 6 Kar IStav, abstract 
 number. — The following examples show 
 how aptBiMs is put in apposition with cardi- 
 nal numbers. Philbn I, 3, 1 7 'O e|, the num- 
 ber six. Sext. 210, 12 'O 8io api6p6s, the 
 number two. ToO rpla d.pi6p,ov, of the number 
 three. 211, 8 Tow rpia api6p.6v. 726, 9 Tow 
 Twv Te(T<rdpa)v dpiBpov. 727, 11 Tow T^y (vved- 
 Sos dpidpov. Iren. 645 B Tow dpiBjibv t5>v 
 oKTw. — For the mysteries of numbers, see 
 Theologumena Arithmeticae. Philon I, 3 seq. 
 Orig. Ill, 781 B. — 8. Number, in gram- 
 mar. Dion. Thr. 634, 16. 635, 29. 638, 6. 
 — 3. Numerus, rhythm, = pv6ji6s. Dion. 
 H. V, 104, 5. — 4< Numerus, a body of sol- 
 diers, corresponding to the earlier \eyiav. 
 Zos. 284. Synes. 1444 B. Socr. 329 A. 
 676 B. Soz. 880 C. Justinian. Cod. 12, 64, 
 2. Novell. 85, 1. Eustrat. 2349 D. — 5. In 
 the plural, 'ApiSp,oi, Numeri, Numbers, the 
 fourth book of the Pentateuch. Sept. Nimi. 
 (titul.). 
 
 apipos, ov, 6, said to be a Tyrrhenian word = 
 mdrjKos, ape. Strab. 13, 4, 6, p. 81, 11. 
 
 dprnpciriri, rjs, rj, {apnrpeinjs) stateliness. Greg. 
 Naz. in, 905 A. 
 
 apis, i8of, ^, (apov) aris, a plant. Plin. 24, 94. 
 Galen. II, 88 B. Hes. "Apis, etSos fiordviqs. 
 
 Apis, t'Sos, fj, drill-bow. Classical. For a rep- 
 resentation of it, see Apollod. Arch. 19. 
 (Compare Horn. Od. 9, 384 'Qs ore tis rpvTrm 
 B6pv vrfiov dvqp Tpvirdvio, ot 8e t evepdev VTroo"- 
 <reiov<riv ifidvn. — 2> Sluice := KJipdKTijs. 
 Pro'c. Ill, 219. 
 
 dpitrapov, ov, to, (apis, apov) a species of apov. 
 Diosc. 2, 198. 
 
 dpia-i, Ethiopic, = pivoxepas Cosm. Ind. 441 
 B. 
 
 dpitrraffKos, ov, (apiaros, S.8\os} victorious in the 
 contest. Anthol. II, 87 (Archias). 
 
 'Apiardpxcios, ov, ('Apiorapxos) of Aristarchus. 
 Strab. 2, 3, 8. Apollon. D. Synt. 164, 2. 
 
 dpiardai, to dine. Eus. Alex. 433 C dpiarovfiai 
 := dpiario, a barbarism. 
 
 'Api(rTipol, av, ol, (dpio-repds) Aristeri, = Ka- 
 6apoL Const. I, 7. Quin. 95. Balsam, ad 
 
 Concil. II, 7, i)s T^w dpidTepdv X"P" ^be\vT- 
 r6p,cvoi, 
 
 dpia-Tcpos, a, ov, left, not right ; opposed to 8e- 
 ^i6s. — According to the Egyptians, the 
 north is right, the south left. Pythago- 
 ras and others regarded the east as the 
 right part of the heavens, the west as the 
 left. Dion. H. I, 245, 8. Philon I, 142, 32, 
 the east is left, the west right. Plut. II, 
 282 D. 363 E. 888 A. — The Valentinians 
 applied it to matter. Iren. 504 A. 
 
 dpiarepoxeip, fipos, 6, rj, {dpiirrepos, x^'p) ^^ft- 
 handed. Synes. 1329 A. 
 
 dpiaTevfia, aros, to, (dpicrTcvai) achievement, 
 exploit. Damasc. Ill, 812 B. Geopon. 
 Prooem. 2. 
 
 dpicrrevTiKos, r), ov, adapted to great achievements. 
 Plut. II, 319 B. Max. Tyr. 37, 46. 115, 
 42. 
 
 dpicTTevai, evaa, {apurrov) = dpuTTdtm, to dine. 
 Theoph. Cont. 363, 16. 
 
 dpuTTTjpiov, OV, TO, ^ dpurTrjTrj piov. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3033 B. Stud. 1737 D. Vit. Nil. 
 Jun. 61 D. 141 D. 
 
 dpifTTrfTapios, ov, 6, (dpuTTrjTTjs) the officer that 
 has charge of the refectory of a monastery. 
 Stud. 1784 D. 
 
 dpia-TrjTTjpiov, ov, to, refectory, dining -hall. 
 Porph. Cer. 529, 6. Theoph. Cont. 145, 
 10. 
 
 'Apto-T-iWftos, ow, (^ Apianmros) of Aristippus. 
 "Pseudo-Deinetr. 121, 20, eiSos \6yov. 
 
 dpia-To^ios, ov, (apiaros, /3ios) living excellently. 
 Heliod. 2, 35 (quoted). 
 
 dpiarobeiirvov, ov, to, zzz: Stpiarrov Kol beinvov, 
 dinner and supper. Theoph. 574, 18. 
 
 dpiaTobiKos, ov, (hiiai) excellent judge. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 1393 A. 
 
 dpia-Toerrea (eiros), to speak finely. Cyrill. A. 
 IV, 688 C. 
 
 dpuTTOKpaTiKas (dpta-ToKpaTiKos), adv. aristocrat- 
 ically. Cic. Att. 1, 14. 2, 3. Strab. 4, 1, 5, 
 et alibi. Plut. II, 616 F. 
 
 dpia-To\6yr]p,a, aros, to, (Xeyta) excellent speech. 
 Amphil. 53 B. 
 
 dpKTTonoda, as, r), (dpi(TT07roifa) dinner. Onos. 
 11, 12. Hippol. Haer. 474, 40. 
 
 apioTos, ov, 6, barbarous, = to S.pia-Tov, dinner. 
 Eus. Alex. 357 B. C. ^ 
 
 'ApiaTOTe\eios,ov, (' Apia-roreXris) Aristote- 
 lens, Aristotelian. Cic. Att. 13, 19. Dion. 
 H. VI. 746, 2. Strab. 16, 2, 24, p. 298, 9 
 TO. 'ApicTTOTeXeia, the doctrines of Aristotle. 
 
 dpi(TTOTe\iCo, ia-a>, to be a follower of Aristotle. 
 Strab. 2, 3, 8, p. 155, 23, et alibi. 
 
 'ApuTTOTeXiKos, f), 6v, = 'ApuTTOTeXcios. Lucian. 
 H, 393. Sext. 261, 6 oi ' ApurroTeKiKoi,- the 
 Aristotelians. Clem. A. I, 732 D, (j}i\oa-o(f>ia. 
 
 'Apio-TOxeXtKSj, adv. after the manner of Aris- 
 totle. Tatian. 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dpt(7TOTe'X,vo<; 248 
 
 apfia 
 
 apicrTdT^XVos, ov, 6, 
 
 1108. 
 ApuTTOKpdveios, ov, (^ ApuTTofpavrji) Aristo- 
 phanSus, Aristopkanic. Dion. H. V, 413, 
 4. Plut. I, 166 E. — ' Apiarocpavfiou iiirpov, 
 the Aristophanic verse, the anapaestic tetram- 
 eter catalectic. Dion. H. V, 199, 5. Heph. 
 8,2. 
 
 apirpCKKis, fi,=Xiv6£a>(rns. Diosc. 4, 188 (191). 
 
 api&B, mils, = Xaxava, herbs, vegetables. 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 4, 39. 
 
 apKa, Tjs, rj, the Latin area, chest, coffer. 
 Inscr. 3484, 15. Justinian. Novell. 128, 1. 
 Rhetor. VII, 1122, 4. 
 
 'Ap(ca8taKo'f, ^, 6v, {'ApKciSios) of Arcadius. 
 Mai. 349, 6 oi 'ApKoSiaKoi, a regiment so 
 called. 
 
 apKobiKLv for apKahiKiov, ov, to, ('ApKaStos) a 
 kind of i^iajxLi. Theod. I, 809 C, incorrectly 
 written 'ApKaSUrjv. 
 
 apuapiKos, ri, ov, pertaining to an apKapios. 
 Justinian. Edict. 13, 20. 
 
 apKapLos, ov, 6, the Latin arcarius, treasurer. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 18. Novell. 147, 2. 
 Rhetor. VII, 1122, 4 'ApKapios, 6 6i\<Tavpo- 
 <pvXa^. 
 
 apKUTos, 6, the Latin arcatus or arcuatus. 
 Mauric. 2, 7. 
 
 apKiios, ov, {apKos) = apureios, tear's. Diosc. 
 2, 21, et aUbi. Dion Chrys. I, 235, 26. 
 — 2. Substantively, to apKuov, arc ion, a 
 plant. Di'osc. 4, 105 (107). 
 
 dpKiTos, rj, 6v, (dpKeti)) sufficient, enough. Matt. 
 6, 34, TTJ fip.fpa. Petr. 1, 4, 3. Anthol. HI, 
 110 {Oenomaiis'). Athen. 3, 79. — 'ApKcrov 
 ia-nv, it is sufficient. Matt. 10, 25 'ApKcrov 
 T^ fiaBtjTJj iva yivrfrm as 6 StSda-KoKos. 
 Apophth. 92 A, r^ fiovax^ tea Koip-arai p,Uv 
 a>pav. 
 
 apKcras, adv. sufficiently, enough. Epiph. I, 
 268 D. 
 
 dpKevSivos, ov, of SpKcvdos. Sept. Keg. 3, G, 31. 
 Par. 2, 2, 8. J)josc. 5, 45, otvos, wine fla- 
 vored with apKevdos. 
 
 apKevBirris, ov, 6, =^ preceding. Diosc. 5, 46, 
 
 olvOS' 
 
 dpRcai, to suffipe. Classical. — Impersonal, dp- 
 
 «i, /( suffices. Carth. 1255 D 'Apieci ydp Iva 
 
 .... a'v^rjTrjcn]. 
 apicKa, as, i), the Latin arcula, chest. Rhetor. 
 
 Vn, 1122, 4.-2. Hut, shanty. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 418, 2. Leo Gram. 319, 10. 14. 
 apxd/iopcjbos, ov, (apKos, p^opffirj) having the form 
 
 of a hear. Mai. 120, 4. 
 apKowidrjKos, ov, 6, (m6r]Kos) bear-ape, a species 
 
 of ape. Philostrg. 496 C. 
 dpKcmovs, ohos, 6, (jroijs) =^ Karavdyicrj, a plant. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 132 (134). 
 apKos, ov, ^, = apKTos, bear. Sept. Judic. 1, 
 
 35. Reg. 1, 17, 34. 4, 2, 24. Sap. 11, 18. 
 
 Sir. 47, 3. Esai. 11, 7. Dan. 7, 5. .4j)oc. 
 
 13, 2. ^rt«m. 367. iSutVf. "ApKov Trapovaris 
 
 TO. Xxvrj Cv"^'' ^ proverb. 
 dpKOTpofjjos, see dTToapKTorpdipos. 
 dpKovdptos, 6, the Latin arcuarius, :^ 7-o|o- 
 
 TTOLos. Lyd. 158, 15. 
 dpKdcj^daXfiov, ov, to, {6<j)6a\fi6s^ = p^utrrfyovoK. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 56. 
 dpKocjJVTOv, ov, TO, ((pvTov) = ^ijxtov. Diosc. 
 
 3, 116 (126), V. 1. dpKi^vXKov. 
 apKTeios, ov, (apKTos) bear's. Diosc. 1, 179. 
 
 Dioclet. G. 8, 33. 
 dpKTeva, to cause to do anything. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Lys. 645. 
 dpnTiKos, rj, ov, (apxoiiai) initial, at the beginning ; 
 
 opposed to TeXtKoj. Heph. 1, 17. 2, o-uXXa- 
 
 /3^s. ^;)0?/on. i). Prou. 309 B. 334 B. 367 
 
 A. Conj. 516, 33. Pseudo-Deme^r. 30, 12. 
 
 Terent. M. 911. Porphyr. Prosed. 114, 
 
 Xe^ewff. 
 *dpKTi.K6s, T), ov, (apKTos) arcticus, arctic, 
 
 northern. Aristot. Mund. 2, 5, jroXos. — 
 
 'O dpKTiKos kukKos, the arctic or polar circle. 
 
 Hipparch. 1033 D. Gemin. 772 A. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 246, 6. Clemned. 9, 7. Strab. 1, 1, 6, 
 
 p. 7, 6. Philon-1, 27, 32. — ' O TptmiKhs dp- 
 
 KTiKos, the northern tropic. Strab. 2, 2, 3. — 
 
 Ta dpnTiKd, the northern constellations. Id. 1, 
 
 1, 21, p. 19, 20. 
 apKTios, ov, z^ dpKTiKos, arctic. Cleomed. 34, 
 
 12. 
 dpKToeiSrjs, is, (EIAO) bear-like. Orig. I, 1341 
 
 A. 
 dpKTOjivs, 6, {apKTOs, /tus) see ;(oipo;(piJXXto£. 
 apKTos, ov, fj, bear. Plural at apKToi, the Greater 
 
 Bear, and the Lesser Bear. Hence, the 
 
 North. Polyb. 1, 42, 5, et alibi. Strab. 1, 
 
 1, 21, p. 20, 8, f) pfyaKr). 2, 5, 35, p. 202, 3, 
 
 ^ fUKpd. 
 
 apKTOTpo^os, ov, 6, (apKTOs, Tpe(j>a) z=z drjpLovo- 
 
 fios, keeper of bears and other wild beasts, 
 
 an exhibitor of wild beasts. Proc. Ill, 58, 21. 
 
 (Compare Quin. Can. 61.) 
 dpKTovpos, ov, 6, = apKTiov, a plant. Diosc. 4, 
 
 104 (106). 
 dpKTo(pvKa^, oKos, 6, (ipiiKa^) arctophylax 
 
 = dpnTovpos, the star. Erotian. 46. 
 dpKTox^Lp, etpos, 6, (x^'p) wjiVA hands like the 
 
 fore-paws of a bear. Artem. 415. 
 dpKvTcis, 01, (arc us) ^ to^toj, archers. 
 
 Lyd. 157, 20. 
 appa, aros, tA, (aipo)) burden. Aquil. Deut 1, 
 
 12. Esai. 21, 13. 
 appji, oTos, TO, weapon, commonly to apiuvroy 
 
 the Latin arm a :=^ mfka, arms. Mauric. 
 
 1, 2. Theoph. 459, 10. 490, 16. Leo. Tact 
 
 6, 13. 15. VU. Nil. Jun. 33 A. — Chron. 
 
 608. MaZ. 314 to. &pp.a.—^. Shield. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 302.. — 3> Rigging of a vessel; in the 
 
 plural. Aehmet 181. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
apfiaXa 
 
 249 
 
 apfioaii 
 
 &pu/aK(i^ 37) havmala ^= ^rryyavov aypiou, juoiXv. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 46 (53). Galen. XlII, 605 A. 
 
 211 E (apfioXa). 
 apu&uivTcv, ov, to, the Latin armamenta- 
 rium, armory, arsenal. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 85, 3. Theoph. 423, 12, et alibi. Cedr. I, 
 
 698, 23. — 2. The arms of an army, consid- 
 ered as one whole. Mauric. 12, 6. Tlieoph. 
 
 810. Leo. Tact. 5, 7. 
 ApiiapfiTTis, S, quid ? Antec. 4, 7, 2 (scholium) 
 
 Oi irpoP\ri6evTes r&v TrpaypArav, ToureWti' ot 
 
 KoKovpevoi cLpfiapryrm. 
 appapmv, ov, to, the Latin armarium, a, 
 
 movable cupboard. Antec. 2, 1, 25. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2936 D. Geopon. 18, 21, 1. 
 apjiaoTantii', Svoy, ^, (arma, ^tatio) muster. 
 
 Chron. 718, 20. 
 AppMTapx^a, aS) ^i (Apl^^t "PX") '^''^ cirurv^vyiaL 
 
 of war chariots. Ael. Tact. 22, 2. 
 ippanyyos, ov, {S.pp.a, &ya>) chariot- driving. 
 
 Parth. 6, rpoxol. 
 appariaios, a, ov, belonging to a chariot. Theod. 
 
 IV, 905 A. 
 app^nvos, T\, ov, ^ preceding. Apollon. S. 59, 
 
 16. 
 appoTohpopiat, fjcra), (appaTohpopos) to race in a 
 
 chariot. Apollod. 3, 5. 
 appaToSpopia, as, ^, chariot-race. Strab. 5, 3, 8, 
 
 p. 373, 4. 
 AppoTodpopos, ov, (APEMQ) racing in a chariot. 
 
 Schol. Apollon. Rh. 1, 1333. 
 AppaTOTToua, as, rj, (AppaTOTroios) chariot-making. 
 
 Hermias 5. 
 AppaTOTTotos, ov, (woUa) making chariots. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 6, 39, 5. 
 appoTos, 6, the Latin armatus = oTrKotpopos- 
 
 Mauric. 1, 3. 3, 7. 
 AppaTorpoxiA, as, fj, (rpoxos) wheel-rut. Philon 
 
 I, 312, 1. Lucian. m, 508. Ael. N. A. 2, 
 37. (The Ionic form occurs in Homer.) 
 
 dpparovpa, as, rj, the Latin armatura = 
 oTrXopeXeTTj, drill, exercke in arms, the train- 
 ing of soldiers. Lyd. 158, 6. 
 
 apparoiptov, to, = dppapevTov 1. Leo Gram. 
 170, 18. 
 
 apparoa, aa-a, (appa) = OTrXifm, to arm, equip. 
 Theoph. 668, 13 apparapivos, armatus, 
 armed. 
 
 appariipiov, to, = dppapevrov 1. Cedr. I, 785, 
 14. 
 
 dppeKoTTjs, ov, 6, ^ AppaTrjKdTqs. Eunap. 71, 
 16 (quoted). 
 
 dppfXava-iov, ov, t6, the Latin armelausia, 
 a military cloak. Mauric. 12, p. 303. 
 
 'Appevtjs, Tj, 6, = 'kppivios, an Armenian. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3001 B. Porph. Adm. 236. 
 
 'Appevuucos, rj, ov, (^Appevios) Armenian. Strab. 
 
 II, 14, 12. Diosc. 4, 48. 5, lOi. — 'Appe- 
 vioKov prjKov, the apricot. Diosc. 1, 165. 
 Galen. VI, 347 E. 348 A. 
 
 32 
 
 appevi^ai, ura, (Sppevov) to sail. Patriarch. 
 1109 C nXoioj' TJpxeTO dppevi^ov. Theoph. 
 582. 
 
 AppEvios, OV, = 'AppeviaKos. Galen. VI, 348 
 A. — 2. Substantively, to dppeviov, arme- 
 nium, a kind of blue paint. Diosc. 5, 105. 
 
 appevov, ov, to, plural to appeva, the sails of a 
 vessel. Polyb. 1, 44, 3. Eust. 1538, 43. — 
 2. TacUe. Polyb. 22, 26, 13. 
 
 dppevTapwv, ov, to, apparently a corruption of 
 armamentarium, tackle, rope. Theod. 
 Icon. 169 D. Martyr. Hijjpol. 568 C. 
 
 apply fpoi, 01, the Latin armigeri = ottXo- 
 (^opoi. Lyd. 157, 27. 
 
 dppi)tXlyepoi, ot, the Latin armilligeri, 
 bracelet-wearers. Lyd. 157, 26. 
 
 appiXovcTTpiov, ov, to, the Latin a r m i 1 u - 
 strium ^ Kadappbs onkmv. Lyd. 67, 18. 
 
 Appoyri, fjs, fj, (jAppo^tt)) a fitting, joining ; ar- 
 rangement ; commissure, joint. Polyb. 6, 18, 
 1, et alibi. Dion. H. V, 45, 15. 172, 7, 
 harmony. Jos. Ant. 15, 11, 3, p. 780, of 
 stones. Epict. 4, 1, 45. Galen. II, 280 P, 
 of bones. Herodn. 3, 3, 11, in a wall. 
 ' Epiph. I, 413 C, in a door. 
 
 Appo^ovTas (Appo^av), adv. fittingly, suitably. 
 Diod. 3, 15. Jos. Ant. 6, 1, 2, toXs Trapoijcri. 
 Galen. XII, 471 D. Oj-ig. I, 753 B. 1025 
 B. 
 
 Appo^w, to be good for, as a medicine. Diosc. 
 1, 2, ds iyKadurpa iis Ipis npos ra yvvaiKela. 
 
 1, 3, bvtrovpiais. 1, 33, iv ■nvperois. 4j 176 
 (1 79), im pcXayxoXiKav. 
 
 appoKa, see appoKa. 
 
 AppoXoyeio, ijcra), (appos, Xeyiio) to fit together. 
 
 Philipp. 78. Sext. 742, 3, ra wpo eavToH. 
 AppoXoyia, as, r], = appovia. Joann. Hier. 441 
 
 c. 
 
 AppoviaKos, oil, 6, (Appovia) musician. Nil. 496 
 C. 
 
 AppovtaxS>s, adv. = Appovicos. Aristaen. 1, 13. 
 
 appoviKos, T], ov, harmonical. 'AppoviKrj dvc^jy 
 yia (peo-oTTis), harmonical proportion. Thus, 
 the numbers 3, 4, 6, give 6 : 3 : : 6 — 4:4 
 — 3. Nicom. 138. 144. Philon I, 26, 36. 
 27, 3. Athenag. 901 A, Xo'yos, harmonical 
 ratio. 
 
 appovtos, ov, r^ AppovMos, App6dios. Sept. Sap. 
 16, 20. Dion. H. VI, 1021, 12. Pseudo-Zo.s. 
 Mace. 14. Athenag Leg. 6, Xdyor. Clem. 
 A. I, 969 A. 
 
 'Appovios, ov, 6, Harmonius, son of Bardesanes, 
 a heretic. Theod. IV, 372 C. 
 
 Appov'ims (Appovios), adv. harmonically, harmo- 
 niously. Philon I, 179, 29. Jos. Ant. 8, 32, 
 
 2, p. 423. Diog. 2, 66. 
 
 dppopoKia, as, fj, the Latin armoracia = 
 
 pa<l>avls dypia. Diosc. 2, 138. 
 appoa-is, eas, ij, = Appor/q. Phryn. P. S. 15, 20. 
 
 Theophyl. B. HI, 476 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
apfiocTTaTicov 
 
 250 
 
 apirayfio'} 
 
 apfiocTTaTiav := dp^ao-raTtav. Mauric. 2, 9. 6, 
 p. 62. 
 
 dpfiocTTeov = 8eT dpfw^eiv. Clem. A. I, 445 C. 
 Dion. Alex. 1699 C. 
 
 apiiooTiKos, r], 6v, adaptable. Theol. Arith. 34. 
 Chron. 5, 5. 
 
 apfjioa-Tos, rj, 6v, {&pjio^a>) fitted, adapted. 
 Classical. Polyh. 22, 11, 15, Kara to tt^otos 
 rm /xfraXXw. Diod. 3, 14. 
 
 *cLpp.o(TTa>s, adv. fittingly. Heron 253. PZu^. 
 II, 438 A, cxcti' Trpoy n. 
 
 *apiioTT6vTa>s {ipfioCa or dp^oTTO)) ^= preceding. 
 Philon B. 82, rois tottois. Iambi. Math. 
 209. 
 
 apvia, as, rj, (roC dpvds) sheep's skin. Herodn. 
 Gr. Philet. 404 (445). 
 
 apveiov, TO, ^ dpv6y\<i>(T<rov. Diosc. 2, 152 
 (168). 
 
 apveodoivris, ov, 6, (Boivr)) feasting on lambs. 
 Antliol. II, 120 (Apollodorus). 
 
 dpveofiai, to deny, etc. Classical. Plut. 11, 58 
 A 'Apvovp.€vaiv firalpav, negative praises. Sext. 
 577, 17, TO!/ /Siov, to renounce. Caesarius 873 
 Oix dpvovp,cvos iavTov Trjs dyaBoTrjTos, not de- 
 nying that he himself is good. — In ecclesias- 
 tical writers, to deny Christ. Herm. Vis. 2, 
 2. Ignat. 712 A. Martyr. Path. 1425 B. 
 Cle7n. A. I, 1228 A. Orig. I, 609 C. 
 
 apuricndeia, as, fj, (dpvr]crWeos^ denial of God. 
 Epiph. I, 661 A. 
 
 upvrjo-lSeos, ov, (dpveofiai, deos^ God-denying. 
 Cuius 28 B. Orig. Ill, 1008 B. Eus. V, 
 116 B. C. 
 
 apvYjo-is, ecof, rj, denial of Christ. Herm. Sim. 
 8, 8. Martyr. Polyc. 1032 B. Orig. I, 572 
 
 B. m, 1008 B. Dion. Alex. 1804 C. — 2. 
 Negation, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 642, 3 
 'Apvij(re<ay empprjiia (ov, ovk, ov)(). Lesbon. 
 174 (187) ^ ov, <Ae negative ov. 
 
 apvri(n(f)dyos, ov, (dpvcofiai, (payelv) denying that 
 he has eaten contrary to the rules of the 
 monastery; essentially = Xafipo^dyos. Basil. 
 HI, 640 C. 
 
 dpvr)<rLxpi.(rTOs, ov, (XptcrTor) Christ ■'denying. 
 Basil. 116 A. 777 A. (Tertull. 71 C nega- 
 tor.) 
 
 dpvtjTeos, a, ov, ^= ov del dpveiiT6ai. Orig. I, 587 
 
 C. Eus. 11, 273 B. 880 D. 
 
 dpvTjTiKos, 17, OV, negative. Diog. 7, 70, d^Lajia, 
 
 negative proposition, as ouSeir nepiiraTil. 
 apvWeos, ov, = dpvrja-idcos- Nicet. Byz. 712 
 
 A. 
 dpviov, ov, TO, lamb. — Tropically, Christ. Apoc. 
 
 passim, 
 dp^e'njr, ov, 6, (ap)(a>') = iirapxps, prefect. 
 
 Gregent. 613 A. 
 dpoycvTos, incorrect for dppdycuroj. 
 dpoTpalos, a, ov, (aporpov) rustic. Antip. S. 
 
 111. 
 apOTpeva, eicra, =^ dp6a>. Babr. 21, 5. 
 
 dpoTfnjTTts, OV, 6, = dpoTTjp. Antip. Thess. 47. 
 Agath. Epigr. 30, 1. 
 
 dpoTpLaa-is, fas, f/, (dpoTpido)) = apoa-cs, a plough- 
 ing, tillage. Sept. Gen. 45, 6. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 214. 
 
 dporpiapa, aros, to, (ApoTpidco) ploughed land. 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 1158. 
 
 dpoTpidm, dual, = 6p6(o. Sept. Deut. 22, 10. 
 Reg. 3, 19, 19, Mich. 3, 12. Sir. 6, 19. Luc. 
 17, 7. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 10. 
 
 dpoTpiAa = preceding. Sept. Esai. 7, 25. 
 
 dpoTpofiSris, €s, (apoTpov, EIAO) plough-like. 
 Diod. 8, 3, p. 176, 91. 
 
 dpoTponovos, ov, (irivojim) working with the 
 plough. PMlipp. 59. 
 
 dpoTponovs, 0S09, 6, (aporpov, ttovs) one of the 
 component parts of the ancient plough ; not 
 to be confounded with vvvis or vvis. Sept. 
 Judic. 3, 31. 
 
 dporpo<f)opea), r)cra>, ((j>cpio) to draw the plough. 
 Anthol. II, 182 {Leonid. Alex.). 
 
 dpova\is, the Latin a r v a 1 i s. Inscr. 3548, 4 
 ^pdrpep. dpovSKev, fratrem arvalem, one 
 of the twelve priests. 
 
 apovXa, as, rj, the Latin a r u 1 a , brazier, port- 
 able furnace. Porph. Cer. 401, 14. 402, 2. 
 Schol. Arist. Ach. 888 = etrxdpa. Schol. 
 Clem. A. 793 A. 
 
 dpovpiov, ov, TO, (apovpa) little farm. Agath. 
 Epigr. 89, 7. 
 
 dpovpiTrfS, ov, 6, = dpovpalos. Babr. 108, 27, 
 /iiOs, field-mouse. 
 
 dpovpoTTovos, ov, (jrevofuxi) laboring in the field. 
 Philipp. 14. 
 
 dpova-rrc^, ikos, 6, the Latin haruspex = 
 lepoa-Kovos. Dion. H. I, 281, 3. 
 
 dpnayrj, ffs, rj, a plundering. Diod. H, 494, 37, 
 Twv (plXav, the plundering of friends. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 960 A, tov irrcoxov, objective geni- 
 tive. — 2. Haste. Joann. Mosch. 3016 C 
 MrjKPn KOTO aprrayrfv vorjaai tj, dXXd /lera no\- 
 X^ff UKeyfrecos, hastily. 
 
 *apndyri, r)s, fj, (dpna^a) hook or grapple, for 
 drawing up a bucket from a well. Hes. 'Ap- 
 Trdyrj, ^vtmjp, arrt to (ruevos ^x^'' oyKLvovs, 
 CO Tovs icdSovs dvaunanriv diro tq}v (fipedrav. 
 Kal 6 XvKos. EipimSi/f. 
 
 dpndyiov, to, = wpovofuov, KKe\jni8pa. Alex. 
 Aphr. 33, 6. — Porph. Cer. 658, 22, quid ? 
 
 SpTrayp.a, aros, to, that which is plundered or 
 torn. Sept. Mai. 1, 13. 
 
 dp7rayp.6s, ov, 6, = dpTrayr). Plut. U, 12 A. 
 Paus. 1, 20, 3 as v. 1. Phryn. P. S. 36, 29 
 ApTracris, 6 dpTrayfios. — 'ApvaypJov rrotcluSai 
 Tt, to seize upon, to avail one's self of. Eus. 
 Vl, 587 C 'Apnay/iov t6v Sid crravpov QdvaTov 
 cVoietTo (Petrus). Cyrill. A. I, 172 C Ma- 
 iovas KaTe^id^cTo Kal ov^ dpnayfiov ttjv irapax- 
 rqa-tv ms cf dSpavovs Ka\ i&ape(rrepas inoiciro 
 4)pfv6s. So perhaps Paul. Phil. 2, 6 *0r w 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
apTTayoi; 
 
 251 
 
 appev66r)Xv<} 
 
 liopff)^ 6eov \mapx«>v ov)^ ifmayfiov ^yrjcraTO to 
 elvai lira 6e(i, aXk' iavrhv eKevaxrev p.op(prjv 
 SovKov Xafiav. Max. Conf. Schol. 5 7 D Ovx 
 ipirayiiov ffyqaaTo, ToirrctrTiv ovk dmy^ioxrei' as 
 avdpajros ii7raKov(r(Uy k. t. X. 
 
 apjrayos, ov, 6, ^ apna^. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 800 as V. 1. 
 
 'AfyTradfjs, ^, 6, Arpades, a man's name. Porph. 
 Adm. 170 Toj' 'ApTtadrj. 
 
 dfmdCa, to ravish, captivate. Sept. Judith 16, 
 9, 6(f)daXp4v. — Chrys. X, 131 D 6 ipwayeis, 
 the person plundered. [Lev. 19, 13 &pw^ for 
 ifmaar) tat. mid. Hos. 5, 14 dpwap.m for dp- 
 7ra(ro/xa(.] 
 
 dpiroxTfipa, as, ij, female seizer. Antip. S. 
 105. 
 
 ipnoKTiKos, r), 6v, (dpjrdfoi)) seizing; rapacious. 
 Diosc. 1, 101, ToO TtvpSs. Lucian. I, 603. 
 jlrtem. 159. PoZem. 216. Clem. A. I, 57 A. 
 1008 A. Orig. I, 1169 D. 
 
 Spita^, ayos, 6, harpago, = Kpedypa. Mo- 
 schion apud Athen. 5, 43. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 7. 
 — 2. Hooked dart. Jos. Ant. 9, 10, 3. App. 
 n, 864, 56. 
 
 &p7ra<ns, eios, fj, ^= &p7rayp,6s, a seizing. Phryn. 
 P. S. 36, 29. 
 
 &p7Ta(TiMs, OV, 6, = 6.pnayp.6s. Plut. 11, 644 A. 
 
 ifmaoTiis, ov, d, (dpjrdfo)) seizer by force, plun- 
 derer, ravisher. Tatian. 10. 
 
 ApTrdoTLov, ov, to, (dpffaoTo's) ^ following. 
 Epict. 2, 5, 19 'hpTraarla nai^eiv. 
 
 ipiraiTTos, r), 6v, (dpTrdftu) snatched, seized. 
 Mel. 65. — ■ 2. Substantively, to dpnaa-Tov, 
 harpastum, catch-ball, a game. Epict. 
 2, 5, 15. 4<Aen. 1, 25. (Artem. 80 "Apn-a- 
 ffTij (r(l>mpa. Poll. 9, 105. 106.) 
 
 Apiiretovr], rjs, fi, = dpneboDV. Antip. S. 26. 
 4n(AoZ. II, 81 (Archias). Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2. 
 
 'ApTTOKpds, a, 6, = following. Inscr. 4831, 6. 
 
 'ApTTOKpdTrjs, our, d, Harpocrates, an Egyptian 
 god. Znscr. 2230. 2302, et alibi. PZwi. 11, 
 358 E. Artem. 222. 
 
 'ApTTOKpanaKos, r/, ov, ('ApTrofcpaTT/y ) o/" Harpo- 
 crates. Ptol. Tetrab. 124. 
 
 'ApTTOKpanavoi, av, ot, Harpocratiani, an obscure 
 sect, perhaps = KapTTOKpanavoL Orig. I, 
 1281 A. 
 
 Sppa^Sos, ov, (pd^Sos) without a staff. Greg. 
 Naz. n, 649 B. IH, 1180 A &pa^bos, for the 
 metre. 
 
 dj3pa(3(oi', Syos, tm;>, arrhabo, arrabo, 
 arrha, arra, eamest-^money. Classical. 
 — Metaphorically, pledge, earnest. Paul. 
 Cor. 2, 1, 22, et alibi. Patriarch. 1076 C. 
 Polyc. 1012 C, T^s Simiocrvvrjg rjn&v. Theod. 
 IV, 512 B, of baptism. — 2. Sponsalia, be- 
 trothal, = fivfjiTTpov. Leo. Novell. 1 72. Hes. 
 Mvrjarpov, 6 tov ydp^v appa^mv. — In the 
 Greek church betrothal is a species of sacra- 
 ment. The oflSce of betrothal is entitled 
 
 AKoXovdia im pvrjOTpois, rJTOi, tov appa^avos. 
 Euchol. p. 238. 
 
 dppa^avl^o), Icra, (appa^iiv) to secure by a 
 pledge. Clem. A. I, 285 A. Orig. 11, 1045 A 
 H xdpi-s tov deoi appa^avi^fTai tovs dSKriTas. 
 Hes. 'Appa^covi^eTai, dppa^mvi SiSorai. — 2. 
 To betroth, affiance, =: iyyvdat. Hes. Mvt)- 
 a-Tfvopxvoi, appa^avi^ojifvoi. — When the 
 priest delivers the ring to the man, he 
 says, Appafiavi^fTai 6 Bovkos tov deov (6 
 SfiJ/a) Trjv dovXrjV tov 6coiJ (jr]v heiva) els to 
 ovop,a Toi) jrarpos kcI toC vlov koi roO dyi'ou 
 iTvevp.aTos, vvv kclI del kcu els tovs almvas tSiv 
 alavcov. 'Afirjv. When he delivers the ring 
 to the woman, he says, ' Appa^avi^eTai tj Soi- 
 Xrj rov 6eov (J) beXva) t6v SovKov tov deoii (tov 
 Se) els TO Svop.a, k. t. X. Euchol. p. 240 seq. 
 
 dppayddaiTos, ov, (payds) ivithout fissures, crevices, 
 or cracks. Apollod. Arch. 23. 
 
 dppaSiovpyrjTos, ov, (paSiovpyeco) not tampered 
 with. Polycr. 1357 B. Bekker. 357, 28 'Ara- 
 irriXevTov, aSoKov, KaOapov* dppadtovpyrjTov. 
 
 dppahiovpyf]Ta>s, adv. = dSdXtas, sincerely. 
 Roman. Porph. Novell. 239. 
 
 dppd^m, to growl, snarl. Philon I, 694, 12. 
 Poll. 5, 86. Ael. N. A. 5, 51. (Written 
 also dpd^m with one P.) 
 
 dppdcjiios = following. Porph. Cer. 473, 18. 
 
 appa(j)os, ov, (pdnTo) unsewed, without seam, 
 woven whole, as a tunic. Joann. 19, 23. 
 
 dppep^ao'Tos, ov, (pep^opai ) not loandering : 
 constant, steady. Nil. 569 B, eixr). Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 1088 C, Trpoa-evxv- Clim. 725 B. 
 1116 D as V. 1. 
 
 dppep,^da-Ttiis, adv. constantly, steadily. Nil. 97 
 
 B. 509 A. 
 
 appefi^os, ov, = dppep,^aaTos. Nil. 452 D. 
 dppeviKrj, rjs, r), = dppevKov. Galen. XIII, 260 
 
 D. 
 dppeviKov, ov, TO, = dpcevLKov. Lycus apud 
 . Orib. n, 229, 9. 
 dppeviKos, tj, ov, = dp(reviK6s. Lucian. I, 243. 
 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 394, 8 = Sext. 729, 24, 
 
 of the signs of the zodiac. — 2. Masculine, 
 
 in grammar. Philon I, 294, 2. Phryn. 61. 
 dppeviKas, adv. = dpa-eviKoss, in the masculine 
 
 gender. Hipparch. 1028 C. Strab. 9, 2, 25. 
 
 Heph. Poem. 12, 1. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 980 
 
 A. Sext. 633, 24. 
 dppeviareov = Set dppevi^eiv (not found), one 
 
 must make masculine. Clem. 4- I, 492 C. 
 dppevo^aaia, also dppevo^ana, as, y, (apprjv, 
 
 ^alv<o)=dppevoKoi.Tia. Theophil.-3,G. Solom. 
 
 1324 D. 
 dppevoyovos, ov, (FENO) causing the procreation 
 
 of male children, applied to certain medicines. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 130 (140). 
 dppevoBtjKvs, em, v, (SrfKvs) = dpa-evoBrjKvs. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 33. Hermes. Tr. Poem. 4, 
 
 17. Iren. 569 A. Hippol. Haer. 110, 86. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
appevoKonrj^ 
 
 252 
 
 appiiricrTOi 
 
 Clementin. 6, 5. 12. Greg. Naz. II, 141 A, 
 Bfos, of Valentinus. — 2. ikfaZe anof female 
 = ap/jev KOI 5^Xv. /ren. 448 A. Pseudo- 
 Just. 1293 C. Chron. 504, 21. 
 
 appevoKoirris, ov, 6, = apa-evoKon-qs. Anthol. IV, 
 194. 
 
 dppevoKOtna, as, f), = apa-fvoKoiria. Macar. 489 
 B. Cynll. ^. X, 1087 B. 
 
 appevoKveco, r^a-a, (kvo) to bear male children. 
 Strdb. 4, 6, 8, p. 324, 8. 
 
 appevopavem (paivopai), to be mad for males. 
 Caesarius 1044. 
 
 appevoiu^ia, as, 17, (/ii'l's) ^= dpa-evoKoiria. 
 Clementin. 6, 18. Sext. 35, 9, et alibi. Clem. 
 A. I, 601 C. (Compare Jos. Apion. 2, 37, 
 p. 493.) 
 
 appevoTTOiea, rjo-a, (iroUa) to render masculine. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 69. 
 
 dppevorrpeTrrjs, is, (irpeTra) becoming a man. 
 Aristid. Q. 92. Cyrill. A. X, 1109 A. 
 
 dppevoTTjs, r)Tos, fj, (apprjv') masculineness. 
 Pseudo-Dwn. 896 C. 
 
 dppevoTOKia, as, fj, (^dppevoTOKos) the bearing of 
 male children. Theod. Her. 1373 D. 
 
 appevoTOKOs, ov, (tiktoi, renuu) bearing male chil- 
 dren. Diosc. 3, 129 (139). 5, 99. 
 
 dppevovpyos, ov, (EPFQ) rendering masculine. 
 Nicom. apud Phot. HI, 597 A. 
 
 dppevocpavris, €s, (<^aiV<o) of masculine appear- 
 ance. Lyd. 256, 15. 
 
 appevotpOopeco, rjaco, = dppevo(\>66pos elp.i. Cae- 
 sarius 981. Greg. Nyss. I, 348 A. 
 
 dppevocjtdopla, as, 17, {dppevo(j)d6pos) = dpcrfvo- 
 Kovria. Schol. Lucian. II, 437. 
 
 appevoffidopos, ov, ((^Belpa) = dpaevoKoiTTjS. 
 Basil. IV, 673 C. Stud. 1660 B. 
 
 dppevoio, a>(Ta>, (apprjv^ to render masculine or 
 manly. Philon II, 53, 9. Lucian. II, 419. 
 
 dppevabas (implying dppevaSr/s), adv. like men, 
 bravely. Sept. Mace. 2, 10, 35. 
 
 dppcvamais (appEi/toTros), adv. with manly looks. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 401 C. 
 
 dppEirrjs, €s, (^pemo) balanced ; unwavering, 
 steady. Philon I, 269, 32. 687, 46. Plut. 
 n, 1015 A. 1062 B. CUm. A. I, 852 C. 
 n, 765 D. 
 
 appeiTTos, ov, = preceding, dim. 1116 D. 
 
 dppeivStis, adv. inclining to neither side : un- 
 waveringly. Phiion I, 409, 45. Clem. A. I, 
 176 A. 
 
 dppevpdnoTos, ov, (peujuoTifs)) not affected by 
 rheum. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 218, 11. Alex. 
 Troll. 149. 303. 
 
 dppfvaia, as, % = following. Clim. 892 A as 
 V. 1. Anast. Sin. 253 D. 
 
 appevaria, as, fj, {appevaros) no emission, no de- 
 fluxion. Hippol. 861 C. Clim. 892 A. 
 
 appevcrros, ov, (pea, pevoTos) without defluxion. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1199 A Spevtnos ( ). 
 
 Did. A. 309 C. 
 
 appeia-Tois, adv. idlhout defluxion. Method. 356 
 A, yevvrffffjvai,. Athan. I, 204 B Ovtws t) sk 
 Tov jrarpos fls tov viov fleoTTjy appevaras km 
 dSiaipirais Tvyxavei. 
 
 dppeijrla, as, 17, {ippeTnjs) equilibrium. Sext. 42, 
 16. 18. 361, 22. Diog. 9, 74. 
 
 *appr)v, ev, male, applied to trees. Diod. 1, 80. 
 Applied to the signs of the zodiac represent- 
 ed by an odd number, as Kpios, dlSvpot, Xftev. 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 437, 27, foiSra. — 2. 
 Masculine, in grammar, = dpcreviKos. Arist. 
 Nub. 681. Aristot. Elench. 4, 9. 14, 1. 
 Ehet. 3, 5, 5. Poet. 21, 21. Dion. H. VI, 
 791, 9. 
 
 dpprjToKoyia, as, r], (apprjTos, Xeym) obscene talk. 
 Eus. m, 389 A. 
 
 dppr)TorroUa>, 170-00, L. fello (jmKep.ipdTas') = dp- 
 prjTOiToios elfii. Theophil. 3, 3 Am aropjiTos 
 dvdyvov dpprjrorroteiv (3, 8 ^Top.aTi piapa o'vy- 
 yiyvEO-dat ra An')- Artem. 121 'Ytto Trjs prj- 
 Tpos dppT}T(moie'iudai. 122. 123. 373, rivd. 
 
 dpptjTOTToua, as, fj, infamous practice, in general. 
 Eus. n, 781 C. — 2. The vice arrhetopoeia. 
 Theophil. 3, 3. Basil. IV, 625 D. (Com- 
 pare Lucian. II, 421 Trjs ovde pri&rjvai 8vva- 
 p.€vr]S EVirpeTioiS vocrov.^ 
 
 appr/Toiroios, oC, 6, (appjjTos, ttokoj) L. fellator 
 (KaKep.<lidTais). Just. Apol. 1, 27. Orig. I, 
 1132 B. (Compare Barn. 753 C 'Avopiav 
 iToiovvras t<5 oTO/iOTt dia dKa6ap(TLav. Lucian. 
 in, 25. 181 seq. Sibyll. 5, 392. Clem. A. 
 I, 1137 C. Tertutt. I, 323 A. Diog. 1, 5. 
 7, 187. Aristophanes represents Aiiphrades 
 as a notorious dppTjTowoLos.^ 
 
 apptjTos, ov, nameless, with reference to dpprjTo- 
 TToua. Plut. I, 723 F. n, 997 B. Greg. 
 Nyss. I, 348 A. — 2. Forbidden ::= dwifyo- 
 pevpJvos. Sext. 577, 10 (29). — 3. Arrhetus, 
 the Ineffable One, a figment. Epiphanes 
 apud Hippol. Haer. 294, 13. (See also Iren. 
 561 A. 568 B.) 
 
 dppriTOTOKos, ov, (apprjTos, tekeIk) ineffably or 
 mysteriously born. Synes. Hymn. 3, 202, 
 p. 1596. 
 
 appriTovpyeto, fjao), (dppijTovpyos) ^ dpptjTOTTOieat. 
 Clementin. 4, 16, p. 168 B. 
 
 dpptjTovpyia, as, tj, = apprironoiia. Clem. A. I, 
 76 A. Clementin. 6, 18. Jul. 210 D, in- 
 famous act, in general. — 2. The celebrating 
 of mysteries. Synes. 1272 C. 
 
 dpprjTOvpyos, ov, 6, (appijTOS, EPFO) = dpprjTO- 
 •n-oios. Tatian. 812 A. 
 
 dpprjTcos {apprjTos), adv. ineffably. HippoL 
 Haer. 196, 1. 
 
 dppiyrjTos, ov, (ptyto)) not shuddering, intrepid. 
 Antip. S. 27, 7. 
 
 "Appives, av, oi, (pis) Arrhines, the noseless race, 
 a fabulous people. Strab. 2, 1, 9. 
 
 dppiirioTos, ov, (pwrifo)) not fanned. Galen. X, 
 251 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
appoyevTOii 
 
 253 
 
 apTTjpia 
 
 .appAyevTos, ov, (poyeva') itfipaid, as an army. 
 
 Theoph. lib, 1. 
 &pptmos, ov, = dppenris. Greg. Naz. Ill, 662 
 
 A. 
 dppimavTos, ov, (pviraiva) = appvircoTos. Cosm. 
 
 476 B. 
 appvnapos, ov, = ov or ftq pvnapos. Tit. B. 
 
 1252 B. Greg. Naz. H, 421 B. 
 appvirapas, adv. = ov or jujj pvirapms. Greg. 
 
 Naz. n, 424 B. Anast. Sin. 1397 B. 
 appmros, ov, ::= avev pinov. Apocr. Act. 
 
 Philipp. 13. 
 appvTtcDTos, ov, (puTrdo)) unsoiled. Basil. IV, 
 
 132 A. 
 dppvrlbioTos, ov, {pvnSoofiai) unwrinkled. Diosc. 
 
 3, 106 (116). 4, 121 (123). 
 dppaa-na, as, rj, sickness. Classical. App. I, 
 
 141, 81 'Ep.ninTeiv els dppaxTnav, to fall sick. 
 dpa-dKtjs, 6, Persian, ■= j3a(rtXeui. Mai. 270, 8. 
 ' A.p<raxj)riS: 6, Arsaphes, an epithet of Osiris. 
 
 Plut. li, 365 E. 
 dpo'evUavBov, ov, to, (dpo'eviKos, SvBos} :^ yXri- 
 
 Xa>v. Diosc. 3, 33 (36). 
 dpacviKov, ov, TO, = dppevcKov (classical), ar- 
 
 senicum, arsenic, strictly orpiment. Strab. 
 
 15, 2, 14, p. 246, 2. Cels. Med. 5, 5. Lycus 
 
 apud Orib. U, 228, 10. Diosc. 5, 120 (121). 
 
 Galen. XHI, 717 A. 
 dpa-cviKos, fj, 6v, (^apoTjv) male. Sept. Gen. 1 7, 
 
 10. 12, TraiSiov. Ex. 23, 17. Mace. 1, 5, 28. 
 
 — Ptol. Tetrab. 19, in astrology. — 3. Mas- 
 culine, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 17, 
 
 yevos, masculine gender. 632, 10, Svo/ui. 
 
 Dion. H. "V, 41, 10. VI, 800, 13. Lebson. 
 
 166 (178). Apollon. D. Adv. 610, 7. Drac. 
 
 ■ 18, 20. Sext. 632, 6. ^jAere. 3, 89. 
 dpaivixas, adv. in of of the masculine gender. 
 
 Strab. 8, 3, 11, KaXcIrat. PArJ/n. 65. 114. 
 
 ■dpaev66j)Kvs, v, (^Sptn)V, 6rjkvs) of both sexes, 
 hermaphrodite. Diod. Ex. Vat. 14, 1. Theol. 
 Arith. 5. Plut. II, 368 C. Iren. 645 B. 
 Athenag. 937 A. Hippol. Haer. 252, 36 
 (Pseudo-Simon). 132, 60. 138, 54 (Naasseni). 
 
 dpaevoKoiTfco, rjaco, to be dpo'evoKolrris. Orig. 
 Vn, 181 C. Eus. IV, 65 C. 
 
 ap(7evoKoiTrjs, ov, 6, (koitt}) ^= 6 p.erci Spacvos 
 Koifiafievos KoiTqv yvvamelav. Paul. Cor. 1, 
 6, 9. Tim. 1, 1, 10. Theophil. 1, 2, p. 1028 
 B. Bardes. apud Eus. JH, 472 A. (Com- 
 pare Sept. Lev. 18, 22.) 
 
 •aptTevoKoiTia, as, ^, = ^ trapa. (f)v(rtv 6p,i\ia irpos 
 appevas. Theophil. 1045 C. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 ■ 224, 88. Nil. 341 A. Jejun. 1893 C. 
 (Compare Plut. II, 751 C.) 
 
 •ipvK, fas, i), burden, load. Sept. Reg. 2, 11, 8. 
 
 2, 19, 42. 4, 8, 9. Ps. 80, 7.-2. Negation; 
 opposed to BitTis. Sext. 43, 1. 529, 3. — 
 
 3. Svblatio, the raising of the foot in beating 
 time ; or of the fingers in playing on a mu- 
 sical instrument. Dion. H. VI, 1101, 14. 
 
 Lucian. I, 851. H, 492.-4. Arsis, the 
 short syllable or syllables of a foot ; thus the 
 arsis of an iambus is the first syllable ; that 
 of a dactyle, the second and third. Drac. 
 133, 27. Aristid. Q. 31. 34. 36. 37. Sext. 
 760,_ 4. Bacch. 24. 25. I'erent. M. 1388. 
 1421. 1566. 1345. Diomed. 474, 32. [Mod- 
 ern metricians have inverted the order ; ar- 
 sis being used by them for Sea-is, and thesis 
 (or apa-is.'] — 5. Omission of the reduplication, 
 in such forms as fiXija-dai. This is based 
 upon ?, false theory. Tryph. 21. Drac. 
 156, 2. 
 
 dprdpiov, ov, to, (dpT^p) felt-shoe, used in cold 
 weather. Suid. 'Aprdpia, nap rip.Xv oi rav 
 TToSSj/ mXoi. 
 
 dprdai, to suspend. — Mid. '&.pTdopm, to hang 
 upon, to depend. PhUon I, 151, 22, nvos. 
 Athenag. 1009 A, i^y Trpovoias. Clem. A. I, 
 
 388 B, dyaTHis. Herodn. i, 14, 14, ttjs vpire- 
 pas dvdpeias. 
 
 'Aprepds, a, 6, Artemas, a heretic. Malchio 
 257 C. Method. 153 B. Alex. A. 561 A. 
 Athan. II, 717 A. Did. A. 1658 A. — CaUed 
 alao'ApTcpMv. -Bus. 11,512 B. Theod.lY, 
 
 389 D. 
 
 dpTefiia, as, fi, (dpreprjs) good condition, safety, 
 
 soundness. Agath. Epigr. 70, 10. 
 dpTcfiiSiov, ov, TO, = SiKTap,vos. Diosc. 3, 34 
 
 dprepia-ios, ov, 6, artemisius, a Macedonian 
 
 month, = pdios. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 4. Inscr. 
 
 2954, A, 10. Aet. Sign. 1333 C. 
 'ApTcp.a>i, for 'ApTcpo), ovs, r), Artemo, a woman's 
 
 name. Inscr. 696. 
 dpTep,av, lovos, 6, artemon or artemo, a 
 
 sail of a ship so called. Luc. Act. 27, 40. 
 
 Isid. Hisp. 19, 3, 3. 
 ' Apriixwv, <Bco9, 6, Artemon, :z= 'Aprepus, which 
 
 see. 
 ' Aprcptavtavoi, S>v, ol, ArtemMiiani, the followers 
 
 of Artemon. Theod. IV, 489 A. 
 dpTepaiviov, 'uttLov =^ dpTep,a}V. Eudoc. M. 27. 
 dprepMVLOv, ov, to, (^ApTepjj>v) sc. KoXKvpwv, 
 
 a salve so called. Galen. XTTT, 449 B. 
 dpreov = Bel dlpeiv. Plut. Frag. 882 C. 
 ' ApT^ifiovpios, ov, 6, an Armenian word said to 
 
 be = pavBdrcop, prjvvrrjs, irpodpopos, Tporjyri- 
 
 rap. Nicon 529 B. Anast.,Caes. 521 B. D 
 
 'H vrja-Teia tov ' ApT^i^ovplov, the fast of Artzi- 
 
 burius, introductory fast, an Armenian fast 
 
 during the third week before Lent (irpo(r<j>co- 
 
 vrjo-ipos e^Bopds). — Callist 18, 54 'Apr^i- 
 
 l3ovpT^rjS. 
 iprfip, rjpos, 6, raiser, lifter of weights. Sept. 
 
 Nehem. 4, 17. Jos. Ant. 9, 10, 3 as v. 1. for 
 
 apita^. 
 dpTTjpla, as, fj, arteria. Classical. — 'Hrpa- 
 
 veia dprrfpia, the trachea. Diosc. 2, 55. 
 
 Lucian. II, 9. Sext. 428, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aprriptaKO'i 
 
 254 
 
 aproKOiriKO'i 
 
 apTTjpiaKos, Tj, 6v, (apnqpia) belonging to an 
 artery, Nicom. Harm. 5. Plut. TL, 899 A, 
 KoCKla TTjs Kaphias. Galen. II, 49 D. 
 
 apTTjptorojUa, -qcrco, {aprqpia, refiva) to make an 
 incision into the windpipe. Galen. VI, 23 E.' 
 Antyll apud Orib. II, 55, 7. 
 
 apTTjptoTo/ii'a, as, fj, tracheotomy, bronchotomy. 
 Orib. n, 52, 5. 
 
 apTTjpiaibrjs, cs, fe'^e afJ dprrjpia. Galen, IV, 150 
 
 B. ^n;2/ZZ. apud Orib. II, 39, U, Protosp. 
 Puis. 63, 7. — Hermes Tr. latrom. 389, 33 
 z::^ dprrjpiaKOS. t 
 
 dprrjpo^oXla, supposed to be a corruption for 
 
 SKTrtpio^oKla, Iambi. V. P. 210. 
 apn, now. Moer. 63 "Apri, ol ph 'KttikoX to 
 
 TTpo oXtyov, oi 8e cXXi/i/es Kol eVi tov vvv 
 
 Xiyovmv. So in the iV. T. — Not used with 
 
 the future. Lucian. Ill, 553. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 11, 19 seq. 
 apTiaKas (apnos), adv. by an even ^lumber, in 
 
 arithmetic. Nicom. 78, mvopaa-pfvov, desig- 
 nated by an even number (2). 
 dpnakaiTos, ov, {apn, dXia-Kopai) newly caught. 
 
 Xenocr. 34. 
 ctpTi.^a<pris, €s, (fiaTrrw). newly dyed. Synes. 
 
 1369 A. 
 dpn^pfxn^t «) OpfX"") '"■ewly steeped. Mel. 
 
 60. Philipp. 53. 
 dpTiyaKaKTOTpo<f)iopai, ^= Spn ydkaKTOTpo^eopai,. 
 
 Aster. 241 A. 
 apnyevcLos, ov, {yivfwv) with the beard just com- 
 ing forth. App. I, 313, 53. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 554. 
 apTiyivvrjTOS, ov, (yevvdio) nevyborn. Petr, 1, 2, 
 
 2, figuratively. Lucian. I, 318. 
 dpTLyvatTTOs, ov, = apri yvaaros, lately become 
 
 known, App, II, 407, 41. 
 dpTiypa<jiTjs, es, (ypd^at) Just written. Lucian. 
 
 II, 318. 
 dpriSidaKTos, ov, (Si&dtrKa) just taught. App. 
 
 II, 421, 66 TS>v 'EXKtivikSiv dpnSibaKTos i>v 
 
 ffiades. 
 dprihiov, ov, TO, (Sproj) a little bread. ApoUon. 
 
 D. Adv. 586, 15. Diog. 7, 13. 
 dpnbpem)s, es, (Speira) just plucked, as fruit. 
 
 Heliod. 2, 23. 
 dpri^rjKos, ov, (^fjXoi) readily obtained ? Tim. 
 
 Ant. 257 A. 
 dpTiKriirros, ov, (Xap^dvu)) just taken. App. I, 
 
 806, 78. 
 dprivoos, ov, (aprioi, vSos) sound-^minded, Dion 
 
 C, 69, 20, 3. 
 
 dpTLo8vvapj>s, ov, (Sivapis) whose factors are 
 even numbers, as the factors of 64. Nicom, 
 76. 
 
 aprioTTipuTfTos or dpnowcpiTTos, ov, (7rf/)«r(rrfs) 
 even-odd, a number represented by 2 a, the 
 factor a being an odd number ; as 6, 10, 14, 
 18, 22. Nicom. 78. PhUon I, 3, 31. II, 
 183, 26. 281, 34. Plut, II, 1139 F. 
 
 Spnos, ov, even, as applied to numbers. Niemji. 
 75. 'ApnoKis apnos dpidpos, even times even 
 number, a number represented by 2 ", n be- 
 ing a positive whole number greater than 1. 
 — 2. Even, in versification. Heph. 5, 1, 
 xd>pa> even place, that is, 2, 4, 6, 8, in an 
 iambic or trochaic verse. Aristid, Q, 53. 
 
 dpTioTayrji, es, (rdo-a-io) occupying the place of 
 an even number, represented by an even 
 number ; as all the factors of 1 28. Nicom. 
 77. 
 
 dpndrris, tjtos, tj, (Japnos) entireness, wholeness. 
 Epict. 1, 22, 12, of limbs. Sueton. Claud. 4. 
 Galen. II, 247 C. Hippol. Haer. 38, 19. 
 Diog. 7, 106. 
 
 dpTLTORos, ov, (tiktoi) bom sound. Chrys. I, 
 443 A. 
 
 dpniroScco, Tjcra, ^= dprinovs dpi. CyriU. H. 
 413 A. 
 
 dprmSXenos, ov, (j:6kepos) having just tried war, 
 applied to raw troops. App. I, 592, 54. 
 
 dpricTKos, ov, 6, little apros (loaf). Schol. Arist. 
 Pac. 1196. 
 
 dpTLO'Topeat, ria-a, (dpritrropos) to pronounce cor- 
 rectly. Strdb. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 9. 
 
 dpTUTTopia, as, fj, correct prounciation of words. 
 
 . Poll. ^, 147. 
 
 dprlcTTopos, ov, (oTopa) speaking or pronouncing 
 distinctly and correctly. Plut. I, 232 B. — 
 3. With a good entrance, as a harbor. Strab. 
 5, 4, 5. 17, 1, 6. 
 
 dpna'TpdrevTos, ov, 6, (orpaTevopai) L. tiro, re- 
 cruit, raw soldier. App. II, 464, 79. 
 
 dpna'vWriTrros, ov, ((ruXXafijSavo)) just conceived, 
 as a child. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 77, p. 289. 
 
 dpTicrvaraTos, ov, (avviarripi) newly established. 
 Clem. A. II, 753 A. 
 
 dpriTOKeo), fja-a, (aprtos, reKeiv) to bear sound 
 offspring. Geopon. 5, 41, 1. 
 
 dpnvpvTjTos, ov, (ipvcta) just celebrated. Germ. 
 292 C. 
 
 dpn(j)avqs, (s, ((^aiVm) just seen. Greg. Naz. 
 m, 429 A. 
 
 dprixfipovea), rjca, = dpritjipiov dpi. Theod. 
 Anc. 1404 C. 
 
 dpnawpos, ov, (apnos, Svopa) designated by an 
 even number. Nicom. 76 'ApTioKir dpnaw- 
 
 ^ pov (pipos), as ^, ^, ^, ^, jlj, ^, of 64. 
 
 dpnxavfjs, es, (xaiva) just gaping. Anthol. II, 
 67. 
 
 dprixvovs, ovv, (xvovs) downy-chinned. Philostr. 
 871. AntholU, 67. Greg. Naz. BI, 1211 A. 
 
 dprro6r)KTi, i]s, ij, (apros, dfiKrj) pantry. Schol. 
 Arist. Eq. 1293, et alibi. 
 
 dpTOKXa<Tia, as, fj, (apros, Kkdiris) in the Ritual, 
 the breaking of bread. 
 
 dproKOTTclov, ov, TO, (dpTOKoTTos) bakcTy. Diosc. 
 2, 38. Pallad. Laus. 1020 A. 
 
 aproKomKos, fj, 6v, (dproK&iros) baker's. Sept. 
 Par. 1, 16, 3, apros. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
apTOKOTTlOV 
 
 255 
 
 ap'^atoKoyiKO^ 
 
 ^aproK&mov, ov, to, = dproKoirfiov. Pachom. 952 
 C. Charis. 553, 25. 
 
 apToKdyavov, ov, to, (apros, \dyavov) a r t o 1 a - 
 ganus,' a kind of cake. Athen. 3, 79, 
 p. 113 D. 
 
 aproKdyvvos, ov, (\dyvvos) of bread and bottle. 
 Anthol. n, 169, sc. Tn/pa, a bag for bread and 
 bottle. 
 
 aprd/ifXt, tTos, to, ficXt) honey-bread, a poultice. 
 Galen. X, 233 A. 263 C. Aet. 3, 177, p. 65, 
 38. Leo Med. 187. 
 
 dproTroieo), tjo-o), (aproTToids) to make bread or 
 into bread. Strab. 15, 2, 2 -o-^at. Diosc. 2, 
 111. 113. /os. Ant. 4, 4, 4. ^/jp. IT, 258, 
 18, TTjv jrdav. 
 
 dpraneikeiov, ov, to, (ffwXeo)) baker's shop. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1186 A. 
 
 apTo'f, ^, dv, (aipca) raised. Sept. Nmn. 4, 27 
 IldvTa Ta dpTa vir avToiv, all their burdens. 
 
 apTos, ov, 6, bread. Classical. Sept. Jer. 16, 
 7 Ou^^ KkafrOfj apros iv Trevdei auToip els irapd- 
 KKi)tTiv fVi TeSvTjKon, at a foneral feast. — 
 2. Food, in general. Tobit 1, 10. 2, 5, et 
 alibi. Sir. 15, 3, a-vveo-eas, understandingly 
 given. Ps. 40, 10 'O iadlav aprov? pov, my 
 familiar friend. — "Apros ayyi\aiv,^panis an- 
 gelorum, food that came down from heaven, 
 = TO pdwa. Sept. Ps. 77, 25 (Sap. 16, 20 
 'Ayyt'XoH/ Tpocprjv). Just. 57, p. 605 B. Clem. 
 A. I, 300 A. — "ApTov ea-dUiu, to take a meal, 
 to breakfast, dine, or sup. Sept. Gen. 37, 
 25. N. T. in several places. — 3. The bread 
 blessed by Jesus at the last supper. N. T. 
 — 4. The sacramental bread. Just. Apol. 1, 
 66. Laod. 25. 49. Chrys. XII, 771 C. 
 
 5, Loaf of bread. Classical. — Oi apToi 
 rffs irpodeo'eQis =z oi npoTtdepevot aproi, the 
 shew-bread. Sept. Ex. 40, 21. Reg. 1, 21, 6 
 = Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 7 Oi aproi to€ 6eov. — 'H 
 irpodecris t&v. aprcov ^ preceding. Par. 2, 
 13, 11. Mace. 2, 10, 3. Patd. Hebr. 9, 2.— 
 Ot apTot Tov Trpoo'dmov = oi dproi ttjs irpode- 
 aeas. A Hebraism. Reg. 1, 21, 6. Nehem. 
 10, 33 = Ex. 25, 29''ApT0t ivamwi. — ln the 
 Ritual, ij eiXoyrjo'Ls tS>v Spriov, the blessing of 
 the loaves, a ceremony performed in monas- 
 teries at the conclusion of great vespers. 
 The loaves (five in nimiber), after the bless- 
 ing, are broken into small pieces and dis- 
 tributed to the brethren. This ceremony 
 purports to commemorate the miracle of the 
 fve loaves. — 6. Oblation, a loaf of bread 
 offered, to the church for the use of the 
 priests. Aihan. I, 232 A, tSv XeiTovpyiav. 
 Sophrns. 3989 A. 
 
 'AproTDpiTot, &v, oi, (apTos, Tvpos) Artotyritae, 
 a sect so called from the circumstance that 
 they used bread and cheese at the Eucharist. 
 Epiph. I, 881 B. Hieron. VII, 356 D. Tim. 
 Presb. 16 B. 
 
 apTof^ayia, as, r), (dpTo<f>dyos) the eating of 
 
 bread. Method. 389 A. 
 apTo(j)6piov, ov, t6, = dpTo<j>6pov. Sext. 651, 
 
 29. — 2. Pyx, a small box in which the 
 
 sacramental bread is kept. Ewhol. 
 dprofjiopis, iSos, r), = dpTo(j)6pov. Sext. 652, 4. 
 *apTo<j)6pov, ov, TO, {<l>£pa>) L. panarium, bread- 
 basket, bread-plate. Hippoloch. apud Athen. 
 
 4, 3. 4. 
 aprvpaTiKds, r), ov, (apTvpa) good for seasoning 
 
 food, used as a condiment. Suid. "AvrjBov, 
 
 etSos ^ordvrjs dprvpaniajs. 
 dpTvpaTaSrjs, es, = preceding. Diosc. 3, 36 
 
 (41). 
 *apTva-is, €a)f, 17, (^dpriia) a seasoning of food. 
 
 PMlon B. 86. Diod. 2, 59. Xenocr. 41. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 169 (170). Plut. II, 395 C. 993 
 
 C. 
 aprvTiKos, rj, 6v, = dpTvpariKos. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 894. 
 dprvTos, 17, ov, (dpTva>y seasoned, dressed food. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 59, p. 223, 17. Diosc. 2, 176 
 
 . *^^!^^' 
 dpvTrdpms, apviros, incorrect for dppvwdpas, ap- 
 
 pvTTOS. 
 
 ipv<ns, fcos, rj, (dptja)) a drawing of water. 
 Afric. Cest. 297 b. 
 
 apvoTiKos, ri, ov, fitted for drawing water. Ael. 
 N. A. 17, 37. 
 
 dpvraivoeiBrjs, ei, (dpvTaiva, EIAQ) shaped like 
 a ladle. Galen. IV, 462 B. 
 
 dpvTrjp, ijpos, 6, = dpvTaiva, ladle, dipper. Diosc. 
 2, 84. 
 
 dpxa.yyeKi.<6s, 17, ov, {dpxdyyekos) archangeli- 
 cua, archangelical. Orig. I, 176B. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 196 B. Eus. Alex. 332 A. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 928 A. 
 
 dpxdyytXos, ov, 6, (apxo', ayyekos) archange- 
 lus, archangel. Theol. Arith. 43; Philon I, 
 427, 4. 501, 44. Enoch 187. 190. 191. 193. 
 PauZ. Thess. 1, 4, 16. Jud. 9. /ren. 493 A. 
 Doctr. Orient. 660 B. Orig. I, 176 B. 
 Porphyr. Aneb. 32, 10. Iambi. Myst. 70, 
 10. 
 
 dpxai(a>, lira, (dp;faTos) to be ancient: to imitate 
 the ancients, to be old-fashioned. Dion. H. 
 V, 382, 15. Plut. II, 558 A. Clem. A. I, 
 61 A. Epiph. n, 117 D, to be co-eternal 
 with God. — 2. To make, ancient, to rep- 
 resent as ancient. Clem. A. I, 140 A 'Ap- 
 XCtti^L TOV Sdpamv. 865 A TepnavBpov dpxai- 
 fovo-i nves. 
 
 dpxatoyovia, as, fj, (apxaioyovos) ancient descent. 
 Basil, in, 165 C. Antec. 1, 2, 10, et alibi. 
 
 dpxaioeiSrjs, is, (EIAQ) antique. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 104, 4. 
 
 dpxaiodev, adv. from of old. Cosm. Ind. 197 
 B. 
 
 dpxatoXoyiKos, rj, ov, (apxaioXoyos) skilled in 
 archaeology, Strab. 10, 2, 9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ap'^MoXojo^ 
 
 256 
 
 apxn 
 
 apxaio\6yos, ov, (apxaios, \iya>) discoursing on 
 ancient matters. Stud. 1580 D, 'urropla, an- 
 cient history. 
 apxaLomvfjs, is, (jrlvos) covered with the rust of 
 
 venerable antiquity. Dion. H. VT, 1071, 4. 
 apxaios, a, ov, original. Clem. R. 1, 47, ckkKt]- 
 a-ia, founded by tbe Apostles. Clem. A. II, 
 528 B, cK/cX?/o-/a, the Apostolic church of Ni- 
 caea. Nic. I, 6, i'Sr), which were not quite 
 a hundred years old. Athan. 11, 716 C, 
 aivoSos. — 2. Old, but not ancient in the 
 common acceptation of the term. Cyrill. A. 
 X, 181 B, avrtypacfiov, of the works of Atha- 
 nasius. Oelas. 1193 A, referring to the Acts 
 of the Nicene Council. (See also naKaws.') 
 — 3. Substantively, to dpxalov =z dpx^tov, 
 board of magistrates. Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. 
 36, Tmv yepoifTcov. 
 dpxaiorporrla, as, fj, (apxaiorpoTros) oldfashioned- 
 
 ness. Plut. I, 742 F, j) KaTmras. 
 apxaipecria, as, fj, (apxr], atpeats') the Roman 
 comitia. Polyh. 1, 8, 4, et alibi ; in the 
 plural. Dion. H. Ill, 1360, 13. Plut. 11, 
 810 B. App. n, 1, 3. 
 dpxaipea-ia, av, ra, = al dpxaipea-iai. Polyh. 
 3, 106, 1. 4, 82, 6. Dion. H. HI, 1709, 15. 
 IV, 2136, 8, et alibi. Moer. 9 'Apxaipca-tas, 
 drjXvKms, 'AttikSis .... apxaipttria, ovderepas, 
 'EXXt^wkSs. Charis. 33, 29. 
 dpxaipea-id^aj, da-a>, (dpxaipeo-la)' to hold an as- 
 sembly for the election of magistrates. Dion. 
 H. I, 264, 19. n, 830, 17. 840 3. HI, 1732, 
 16. Plut. I, 133 D, et alibi. — 2. Ambio, to 
 solicit votes. Polyb. 26, 10, 6, ambiens sibi 
 magistratum. 
 apxa'ia-pos, ov, 6, (dpxai^a) imitation of the an- 
 cients. Dion. H. V, 150, 4. Porphyr. Absfin. 
 200. 
 dpxdvdpaTTos, ov, 6, {dpxf], dvOpanros) the Arche- 
 typal Man of the Naassenes. Iren. 695 A. 
 Hippol. Haer. 146, 61. (Compare Philon I, 
 2, 18 seq.) 
 dpxdpios, ov, 6, {dpxrf) novice, beginner. Macar. 
 604 D, at school. Hes. 'Ela-ayayyiKovs, vea- 
 povs, dpxaptovs. — 2. Novitius, novice, one 
 who has entered a monastic establishment 
 with the intention of becoming a monk. 
 Ephr. I, 105 A, et ahbi. Pallad. Laus. 1065 
 C. Apoi)hth. 181 A. Pseud-^iAan. IV, 
 852 D. 
 
 'ApXf^ov\(ios, ov, i'Apxe^ov'Xos) Archebu- 
 11 us, Arhebulean. Heph. 8, 12, fierpov, 
 Archbulium metrum (four anapaests and an 
 amphibrach). Diomed. 514, 1. 
 
 apx^Searpos, ov, S, {&pxa>, ibearpos) the chief 
 senesc/mZ of a king. /nscr. 4678. 
 
 dpx€BoTos, ov, (S/Sm/it) given originally. Anast. 
 Sin. 748 A. 
 
 apxeC'o<ms, 17, archezostis, = AfimXas Xeuxn. 
 Diosc. 4, 181 (184). 
 
 dpxew(j>i\ai, okos, 6, (dpxeta, (fivXa^) keeper of 
 
 the archives. Lyd. 194, 11 = laiviTovaKis. 
 dpxcKoKos, ov, source of evil, applied to the 
 
 Devil. Pseudo-J^naf. 793 B. 849 A. 
 dpxfpiropos, ov, 6, (apxa, epiropos) chief mer- 
 chant. Inscr. 4485. 
 dpxervma, as, fj, (dpxervjros) original form. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 144 B. 644 B. 
 dpxtrvTTOs, ov, (apx<i>, rviros) archetypus, 
 archetypal, original, constituting a model. 
 Philon I, 4, 4, ISea. 5, 40, o-^payls. 333, 42, 
 cjiva-eis. 513, 38, ISeai. Nicom. 72, napd- 
 Seiypa. Cornut. 1 7, ova-ia. Plut. IT, 890 B. 
 Clem. 4. n, 137 A. — 2. Substantively, t6 
 dpxcTvnov, sc. napd8eiyp,a, archetypum, 
 model, the original. Antip. S. 53 a. Cic. 
 Att. 12, 5. 16, 3. Diod. 11, 554. 586, 72. 
 Dion. H. V, 604, 8. 628, 7. Tlieod. IV, 
 121 C. Pseudo-i)iore. 428 A Trjv Beoabf; tSsv 
 apx^rvTrav dKrjdfMv, the real things repre- 
 sented at the Eucharist, of which the bread 
 and wine are the dvrtTvva. 
 ^PXV' ^f' V' beginning. Polyb. 4, 76, 8 'Ev dp- 
 Xats Trepl tS>v Toiovrav ivia-Taa-dai, obstare 
 principiis. 4, 22, 5 Toy ph ovv dpxds, at first. 
 Diod. 1,6, 1 'Att' dpxrjs pexP'- ™i' re\ovs,from 
 beginning to end. — 'Apxr]v Xapfidvciv, initium 
 sumere, to begin. Dion. H. V, 160, 3, airo 
 (pmvrievros, beginning with the vowel E. Paul. 
 Hebr. 2, 3, XaXeicrdai. — 'Apx^v ^aK\eiv, to 
 make a beginning. Apophth. 412 C. Doroih. 
 1741 A, ToC i//'aXXeu/. — 'Apxrjs, of yore, ad- 
 verbially. Sept. Sap. 14, 6. —2. Principle, 
 operative cause. Diog. 1, 8, the two prin- 
 ciples of Good and Evil, in the Magian phi- 
 losophy. — 3. Head, chief, = dpxriyos. Sept. 
 Ex. 6, 25 (= 6, 14 dpxriyoi). — 4. Company, 
 division of troops. A Hebraism. Judic. 7, 
 16. 9, 34. Reg. 1, 13, 17. Mace. 1, 5, 33. 
 Aquil. Job 1, 1 7. — 5. Sum total, = Ketpd- 
 Xatov. A Hebraism. Num. 1, 2 (= 4, 2 
 Ke(j>aKaiov). Ps. 138, 17. — 6. Branch of a 
 river. Gen. 2, 10. _ 7. Corner of a garment. 
 Leant. Mon. 693 A, pavrlov. — S. Applied 
 to the Xdyof. Theophil. 2, 10. (Compare 
 Apoc. 3, 14 'H dpxri rrjs ktLit^ws tov 6eov.) 
 — 9. In the plural, al dpxai, L. principaius. 
 Principalities, one of the orders of the celes- 
 tial hierarchy. Paul. Rom. 8, 38. Eph. 3, 
 10. Col. 1, 16. Orig. I, 472 D. 1069 C. 
 Const. Apost. 7, 35. 8,- 12. Pseudo-Djore. 
 200 D. — Of demons. Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 24 
 {dpxq). Eph. 6, 12. Col. 2, 15. — 10. 
 Arche, Principium, an emanation from 
 0v66s or npoapxr), in the Valentinian phi- 
 losophy, =r vois, fiovoyevfis. Iren. 533 A. 
 Doctr. Orient. 657 A. — The Valentinian 
 dpxri differs somewhat from that of Epipha- 
 nes apud Iren. 568 B et Hippol. Haer. 294, 
 11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
w 
 
 apyriyoKOf 
 
 257 
 
 ap')^iepa3crvvri 
 
 idpxriyiK6s, rj, 6v, {ap^ryyos) chief or principal 
 
 cause. Phibn II, 168, 29. Orig. HI, 1156 
 
 B, T^r KdKias- Iambi. Myst. 102, 4, airi'a. 
 dpxTy'K^fi ^'i''^' ^Z/ taking the lead. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 953 C. 
 apxiarpiKos, 17, oi', belonging to an apxiarpos. 
 
 Cyrill. H. 389 C. 
 ■apxtorpos, m, 6, (^px^i ^o-Tp6s) archiatrus, 
 
 chief physician, first-class physician. Erotian. 
 
 2. Arcad. 86, 19 (not dpxiarpos). Orig. U, 
 
 1021 B. /Mcr. 1407. 2482. 2714, Tijs tto- 
 
 Xf<or. — Ionic, dpxirjrpns. Aristeas 20. .4re^ 
 
 105 C. 
 ■apxi^aa-CKevs, eas, 6, (^acrikeis) chief king. 
 
 Chron. 708, 15. 
 «p;(iyoi)s, rfros, 6, cAie/" y6t)s. Greg. Naz, III, 
 
 444 A. 
 ■apxir/papparevs, eais, 6, (ypap,paTeis) chief clerk 
 
 or secretary. Polyb. 5, 54, 12. Plut. I, 583 
 
 B. 
 dpxt&cilfiaiv, ovos, 6, (iaip.a>v) chief demon. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 632 B. Adam. 1745 A. 
 apxi'^eo'lMxfiiXa^, okos, 6, (8e<Tp.o(ji{iKa§) chief 
 
 jailer. Sept. Gen. 39, 21, et alibi. 
 ■apxtSfCfiinris, ov, 6, (Sfo-^con/E) = dpxi&e(rp,o- 
 
 ^iXa^. Sept. Gen. 40, 4. 
 ApxtSuifioXos, ov, 6, (6ta/3oXos) the chief Devil, 
 
 the great Devil, Satan. ¥se\xdiO-Nicodem. II, 
 
 7 (23). 
 apxthuuiovea, r/aa, t= dpxtSiaKovSs flpii. Isid. 
 
 ■297 C. 
 ■apxtSiaKovos, ov, 6, (SiaKovos) archidiaconus, 
 
 arch-deacon. Hieron. I, 1080 (942). Ephes. 
 
 1180 C. Isid. 288 C. Socr. 749 C. Soz. 
 
 1477 A. CAaZ. 897 B. 1248 D. Theod.lV, 
 
 1328 A. Gelas. 1244 A. Leant. I, 1232 A. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3009 B. Sophrns. 4001 B. 
 ApxiSuiKiov, ovos, 6, = preceding. Porph. Adm. 
 
 188, 23. 
 apxiSiSaa-KoKia, as, r], chief doctrine. Athan. II, 
 
 172 B. 
 dpxihi&atTKdkos, ov, 6, {SMa-KoKos) chief teacher. 
 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 47 A. 
 dpxtSiKaa-rris, oi, 6, (SiKaa-Trjs) chief Judge. 
 
 Diod. 1, 48. 75. Inscr. 4734. Strab. 17, 1, 
 
 12, p. 353, 4. Plut. n, 355 A. 
 dpxiSvvapos, ov, (Suva/ior) source of power. 
 
 Pseudo-ZJion. 240 A. 
 dpxtfPSoptaSdpios, ov, 6, the chief efiSofmSdpios. 
 
 Const. (536), 1205 D. 
 apxiefiSopApiov = dpxte^SoiiaSdpws. Pseudo- 
 
 BasiLlJl, 1813 A. 
 ■apxieiruTKowrj, rjs, ^, (dpxteiria-Kowos) archbishop- 
 ric. Epiph. II, 185 A. 
 opxuma-KomKos, fj, 6v, of an dpxifriiTKoiros. 
 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 340 B. 
 dpxuma-KOTTos, ov, 6, (Jnla-Konos) archiepisco- 
 
 pus, archbishop. Athan. I, 377 A, in the 
 
 Breviarium of Meletius. Epiph. 11, 188 C, of 
 
 Alexandria. Nil. 141 D, Saint James, the 
 33 
 
 first bishop of Jerusalem. Ephes. 901 D. 
 1045 E, of Rome. 1012 C. 1121 B. E. 
 1237 E, of Antioch. Isid. 36S A. Cyrill. 
 4. X, 165B. 253 B, of Constantinople. 996 
 
 A. 1040 B. Choi. 772 A. Can. 30. 829 
 D. 864 A. 1693 C. Hierosol. 1252 C, of 
 Jerusalem, iaieran. 125 C, of Cyprus. IniJ. 
 Hisp. 7, 12, 6. [In the fourth and fifth cen- 
 turies this title was given to the bishops 
 of Alexandria, Rome, Antioch, and Con- 
 stantinople ; in the sixth century, also to 
 the bishop of Jerusalem ; and in the sev- 
 enth, to that of Cyprus.] 
 
 dpxi-epavuTTris, ov, 6, (cpavia-TTjs) the president of 
 
 a club (epavos). Inscr. 126. 
 dpxifpdofMi, to be dpxtepeis. Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 1. 
 
 B. J. 1, 13. 9. 
 
 dpxifpdpxrjs, ov, 6, chief iepdpxrjs. Ant. Mon. 
 1812 A. 
 
 dpxtepareia, as, tj, (dpxiepaTevto) high-priestship. 
 Hippol. Haer. 4, 53, of a bishop. Athan. II, 
 161 C. 
 
 dpxtfparfva, eva-a>, (ifparfvco) to be a high-priest. 
 
 ■ Sept. Mace. 1, 14, 4 7. Jos. Ant. 12, 9, 7. 
 20, 9, 1. Vit. I\'"il. Jun. 116 C. 
 
 dpxtfpariKos, r), ov, (apxifpeis) of a high-priest, 
 high-priestly. Luc. Act. 4, 6. Jos. Ant. 12, 
 4, 2. B. J. 4, 3, 8. Doctr. Orient. 673 A. 
 Orig. II, 820 B. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in 
 Hellad. 9, tvBvp.a. — 2. Bishop's, of a bishop, 
 episcopal. Syn. 1412 B. Theod. Ill, 888 A. 
 Eustrat. 2304 A. 
 
 dpxifpariKws, adv. in a high-priestly manner. 
 Marc. Diad. 1161 C. 
 
 dpxi-^p^M, as, fj, (»e'p6ta) chief priestess. Dion C, 
 79, 9, 3. 
 
 dpxi.epfa-ia, incorrect for dpxMipe(ria := dpxai- 
 petrla ? Athan. I, 361 B. 
 
 dpxiepeis, cms, d, chief priest. Classical. — The 
 Jewish high-priest. Hecat. Abd. apud Jos. 
 Apion. 1, 22, p. 455. Sept. Lev. 4, 3. Esdr. 
 1, 5, 40. Mace. 1, 10, 20. Diod. II, 525, 65. 
 543, 45. Philon II, 591, 14. N. T. passim. 
 — The Roman pontifex maximus. Polyb. 
 23, 1, 2. App. II, 24, 84, 6 p,cyL(TTos. — The 
 Christian bishop. ^liAan. II, 1293 B. Oreg. 
 Net::, m, 277 B. IV, 41 A. Greg. Nyss. 
 in, 933 C. Soz. 929 A. — It was some- 
 times applied to the Byzantine emperor. 
 Chal. 1008 A 'Apxt^p^vs fiaa-iXevs. 
 
 d/3;(tfpeu» ^= dpxi'€paT€vu>. Sept. Mace. 1, 14, 
 47 as V. 1. Galen. XIH, 719 A dpxifpfvf(r6ai. 
 Cerul. 785 A. 
 
 dpxi.epdTTkoKos,'Ov, (dpxiepeis, irKeKm) mreathed 
 by a high-priest. Andr. C, 1100 A. 
 
 dpxt-fpoirpeirfjs, es, (irpeirai) becoming a high- 
 priest. Taras. 1437 B. 
 
 dpxi.ep<^a-vvri, rjS, r], (apxifpeus) high-priestship, 
 high-priesthood. Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 21. Phi- 
 lon II, 135, 1. Jos. Ant. 12, 5, 1. Plut. I, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ap'x^teTai.po'} 
 
 258 
 
 apyiaa'viTTaTav 
 
 655 B, et alibi. App. 11, 270, 11, i) Kata-apos- 
 
 — Of the Christian bishops. Cyrill. A. X, 
 1029 D. Eustrat. 2300 D. 
 
 dpxieToipoi, ov, 6, (eraipos) chief companion. 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 15, 32. 37. 2, 16, 16. [This 
 word seems to be a figment. The true read- 
 ing in the passages referred to most probably 
 is Xouo-1 6 'Apxi C^IX) eTolpos AaviS. Par. 
 1, 27, 33 Xova-l 6 npSyros (piXos tov ^axriXeas, 
 where 'DIS was apparently mistaken by the 
 transcribers for the Greek prefix dpxt-. 2, 
 17, 5, xova-l TOV 'Apaxh the Archite.'] 
 
 apxifvj/oixos, ov, 6, (eivoCxos) c^«V eunuch. 
 Sept. Dan. 1, 3. Heliod. 8, 6. Chron. 
 558. 
 
 apxiCovTravos, ov, 6, chief ^oimavos- Cinn. 102, 
 23. Nicet. 122. 
 
 apxi^aos, ov, (Cccfj) source of life. Pseudo-Dion. 
 433 A. 
 
 dpXw/Tpds, see apxiorpos. 
 
 dpxiSa^acra-os, ov, 6, (daKa<T(Ta) ruler of the sea. 
 Philipp. 23. 
 
 dpxlSeos, ov, 6, (5edr) God from the beginning, 
 eternal God. Pseudo--Dion. 649 C. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 929 D. 
 
 apxi-6iaa-lTr)i, ov, 6, chief of a 6lacroi. Inscr. 
 2271. 
 
 dpxl6povos, ov, (6p6vos) having the chief seat. 
 Andr. C. 1157 C, the first bishop, applied to 
 Titus, the first bishop of Crete. Choerobosc. 
 182, 25. 
 
 dpxi.K\a>^lr, amos, 6, (Kkaijr) chief thief Plut. 1, 
 1029 D. 
 
 dpxiKos, 17, ov, ruling, etc. Classical. Philon 
 n, 553, 40 TO apx^d, the art of government. 
 
 — 2. Original, first in order, primitive. 
 Sext. 461, 21. 555, 25. 392, 23, dinov. Clem. 
 A. II, 412 A, Xd-yos. Orig. Ill, 1345 A, rpids. 
 
 — 3. Initial. Rhetor. VIII, 657, 15. 
 dpxiKovviTrjs, ov, 6, (kovvIov) the officer who has 
 
 charge of the kovvIov of a monastery. Pseudo- 
 
 Basil. ni, 1308 C. 
 dpxiKv^epvriTris, ov, 6, (/tu/3epi/ijr7;s) archigu- 
 
 bern'us, chief pilot. Diod. 20, 50. Strdb. 
 
 15, 1, 28. 
 dpxi'Kvvr]yos, ov, 6, (^Kvvrjyos) the chief huntsman 
 
 of a king. Jos. Ant. 16, 10, 3. Inscr. 
 
 4677, 3. 
 dpX'KMs (dpxiKos), adv. primarily. Sext. 608, 
 
 30. 733, 1. 
 dpxO^tjo'rrjs, ov, 6, (\7j1rTrjs} chief robber. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 14, 9, 2. B. J. 4, 3, 3. Arcad. 28, 3. 
 
 Apophth. 377 D. 
 
 'Apx'^<)X"°5' °^i Q^X^oX"^} Archilochius, 
 
 Archilochian. Heph. 15, 2, /ierpov, Archilo- 
 
 chium metrum. Diomed. 509, 3. 
 dpxi.i"iyetpos, ov, 6, (fiaycipos) archimagirus, 
 
 chief cook. Sept. Gen. 37, 36. 39, 1. Eeg. 
 
 4, 25, 8. Dan. 2, 14. Philon II, 46, 1. Plut. 
 
 n, 11 B. 
 
 apxtpjiyos, ov, 6, (payos) chief magician. Soz. 
 
 960 D. 
 apxipavhp'vrrjs, ov, 6, (jxdvSpa) archiman- 
 
 d r i t a , archimandrite, the chief of one or 
 
 more monasteries. Acac. et Paul, apud 
 
 Epiph. I, 156 B. Pallad. Laus. 1020 D. 
 
 1057 C. 1068 D. 1100 A. NU. 224 D. 
 
 Epkes. 973 B. Isid. 212 C. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 81 B. 337 D. Chal. 817 C. Theod. IV, 
 
 1205 C. 1337 D. 1365 A. Faeudo-Basil. 
 
 Ill, 1312 B. Joann. Mosch. 2949 B. [The 
 
 archimandrite was usually a presbyter, and 
 
 sometimes a deacon.'] 
 dpxtp-aprvs, vpos, 6, (frnprvs) chief martyr. 
 
 Aster. 324 D Ovk 'itrre a>s apx'i'^C'^^ ^P'" 
 
 trrds ; 
 'Apxw8"os> 0") CApxW^'zO Archimedeus or 
 
 Archimedius, Archimedian. Cic. Att. 12, 4. 
 
 13, 28. Sra<. 416, 26. 
 apxi-p-r]vla, as, fj, {p.rjv) = vovp,r]via, first day of 
 
 the month. Andr. C. Method. 1332 B, toO 
 
 p,riv6s. Phot. I, 1044 A. 
 apxtp-lp'Oi, ov, 6, (lu/ios) archimimus, chief 
 
 of mimic actors. Plut. I, 474 E. 
 dpxtoLvoxota, as, j], tJie office of apxtoivoxoos. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 40, 13. 
 apXtoivoxdos, ov, 6, (oivoxdor) chief butler. SepL 
 
 Gen. 40, 1, et alibi. Philon I, 661, 32. Plut. 
 
 I, 385 E. 705 E (compare 385 D MvpriKos 
 
 6 eVt TOV otvov). 
 apxiTTapdevos, 6, fj, (napdevos) chief of virgins. 
 
 Method. 44 C. 
 apxtiraTpcmrai, S>v, 01, (narpia) heads of families. 
 
 Sept. Josu. 21, 1, tS)v viSiv Aevt. Dan. 3, 94. 
 apxiTrdrap, opos, 6, (Trarjjp) = ■naTpiApxis, the 
 
 founder of a family or nation. Damasc. II, 
 
 276 B. 
 dpxi.Tteiparqs, ov, 6, (iteipaTr]s) archipirata, 
 
 chief pirate. Diod. 20, 97. Plut. I, 642 F. 
 dpxl'TrKavos, ov, 6, (nXdvos) the chief of a no- 
 madic tribe. Lucian. II, 547. 
 dpxmoip.rjv, €vos, 6, (jroip.rjv') chief shepherd. 
 
 Petr. 1, 5, 4, Christ. Patriarch. 1073 A. 
 
 Hippol. 592 B. Method. 45 B. — In eccle- 
 siastical Greek, chief pastor, bishop. Nectar. 
 1829 .C. Martyr. Areth. 49. 
 dpxmpca-fievTris, ov, 6, (7rp6(r/8Eimjs) chief atn- 
 bassador. Diod. 12, 53. Strab. 17, 1, 11, 
 
 p. 361, 25. 
 dpxmpfcr^vTcpos, ov, 6, (TrpfCT/Surepos) archi- 
 presbyter, chief presbyter. Hieron. I, 
 1080 (942). Soz. 1545 C. 
 dpxmpofSpos, ov, 6, (npoedpor) chief president 
 (bishop). Leant. Mon. 621 C, the Soman 
 bishop. 
 dpxmpotftfjTris, on, 6, (yTpoi^r)Tr)s) chief prophet. 
 Philon I, 594, 5, Moses. Clem. A. I, 772 A. 
 Method. 44 C, Christ. 
 dpxi'<rayiTTaTa>v, atvos, 6, (trayiTro) chief archer. 
 Leo. Tact. 4, 68. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ap'^icraTpaTTr)'! 
 
 259 
 
 apxayp 
 
 apxurcerpain)s, ov, 6, (o-oTpaTnjr) chief satrap. 
 
 Taeudo-Meod. II, 6 (22), 1. 
 apxicriTmroios, ov, 6, (^aiTtmoios) chief baker. 
 Sept. Gen. 40, 1. Philon II, 63, 35, et alibi. 
 
 dpx'co'^"'''''?^! "''> ^' (co^toTiJy) c^ie/" teacher. 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 47 A. 
 
 apxtcTTpaTTiyos, ov, 6, (oTpan/yds) commander-in- 
 chief. Sept. Gen. 21, 22. Reg. 1, 12,* 9. 
 Judith 2, 4, et alibi, /os. Ant. 6, 11, 9. — 
 2. Applied to the angels Michael and Ga- 
 briel, the commanders of the celestial armies. 
 Nicei. Paphl. 560 B. Porph. Cer. 121, 18. " 
 Cedr. I, 685, 15. Horol. Sept. 6. Nov. 8. 
 Mart. 26. (Compare Sept. Josu. 5, 14 'Eyw 
 apxi'Orpa.Trjyos 8vvdp,fa>s Kvpiov.) 
 
 apx^oTpoToip, opos, 6, (orpdTwp) chief groom. 
 Galen. XIII, 793 E, as a-surname. 
 
 apxi'O'vp^oKov, ov, TO, (trvp^oXov) the chief of 
 symbols. Pseudo-Dion. 428 B, the Eucha- 
 rist. 
 
 app^MTOcaymydf, ov, 6, (irvvaymyos) chief gatherer. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 11, 948 D. 700 A, rav ia^Ke- 
 SatTfievav (compare 120 B ToO (rvvaymyov 
 TrvevpoTos). Not to be confounded with the 
 following. 
 
 dpxtovpdyayos, ov, 6, ((ruwayay^) chief of a 
 Jewish synagogue. W. T. Just. Tryph. 137. 
 Orig. m, 1100 B. — 2. The chief of a col- 
 lege of priests. Inscr. 2007, f, p. 994, 6eov 
 ^paos. 
 
 dpxuTmpaTO<pv\a^, axos, 6, (jroapaTo^vKa^) chief 
 of the body-guard. Sept. Reg. 1, 28, 2. 
 Inscr. 2617. 4677. Aristeas 2. Philon 11, 
 571, 42. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 5. 
 
 *dpxi.'i^fKT0vev<o z::= apxtTCKTOvea). Biton 110. 
 
 dpxtTeKTovTjpa, aros, t6, (apxiTeKTovco)) thing 
 made by an architect. Lucian. II, 592, plan 
 proposed. 
 
 *dpxiT€KT0vla, as, fj, (apxirfKrayv} architecture : 
 construction, structure. Biton 107. Sept. 
 Ex. 35, 32. Galen. I, 46 A. 
 
 dpxtTeXavcta, rjo-a, = apxiTcXavris elpi. Steph. 
 Diac. 1125 C, koXttcdv rrjs Nwco/iTjSet'ay. 
 
 dpxiTcXavrjs, ov, 6, (reXtowjs) chief publican. 
 Luc. 19, 2. 
 
 dpxmxvrjs, ov, 6, (rexvr)) chief artist. Epiph. I, 
 1057 A -as. in, 68 C. 
 
 dpxiTplicKivos, ov, 6, (rpiKXipov, triclinium) 
 ::= avpirotriapxos, L. magister convivii, rex 
 mensae, president of a banquet. Joann. 2, 8. 
 9. Heliod. 7, 27. Theod. Mops. 740 C. 
 
 apX'uiraoTTionjs, ov, 6, the chief vTra<7'iTurrrjS. 
 Plut. I, 583 C. 
 
 dpxltjiavTos, ov, (0awa>) = apxiipoTos. Damasc. 
 m, 665 D. 
 
 dpxuliepexiTrjs, ov, 6, a Jewish doctor (teacher') 
 or elder. Justinian. Novell. 146, 1. 
 
 apxufnikapxos, ov, 6, ((j)v\apxos) the chief of the 
 chiefs of tribes. Zos. 157, 3. 
 
 dpxi^vXos, av, 6, ((jyvXj]) the head of a tribe. 
 
 Sept. Josu. 21, 1. Esdr. 1, 2, 7. Eus. IV, 
 893 A. Mai. 460, 19, 2apaKr)vS>v. 
 
 dpxi4>a>Tos, ov, ((j)S)s) source of light. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 121 A. 433 A. 
 
 dpxixi'Xlapxos, ov, 6, (xiXiapxos) chief chiliarch. 
 Orig. n, 81 C. IV, 169 A. 
 
 dpxoeidas (dpxofiSrjs), adv. by proceeding from 
 principles. Moschn. 2. 
 
 apxovria, as, r/, (Spxmv) prefecture, principality. 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 50, 15. Porph. Adm. 145, 
 15. 
 
 apxovnda = apxa>v ycvcaSat ^ovXopai. Lyd. 
 142, 15. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 342. 
 
 ApxovTiKoi, S>v, 01, (dpxovTiKos} Archontici, cer- 
 tain heretics who beUeved that the world 
 had many creators and rulers (apxovras). 
 Epiph. I, 580 B. Theod. IV, 360 C. 
 
 dpxovTiKos, T), OV, (apxcDv) belonging to a ruler, 
 princely. Hermes Tr. Poem. 14, 16. Ignat. 
 680 A a-varda-eis, the orders of the celestial 
 principalities (dpxai). — 2. Of the apx<av 
 (god) of the Jews. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1333 
 A, SyyeXoi, bad angels, demons. Doctr. 
 Orient. 725 A. — 3. Of the Devil. Eus. VI, 
 73 A. Macar. 212 A, Saipovia. B, jrveSpa, 
 a first-class demon. Nil. 224 A, baipjivfs. 
 
 dpxdvTiaaa, rjs, r), lady, the wife of an apxiov. 
 Porph. Cer. 594, 18. 19. Theoph. Cont. 147, 
 16. 
 
 dpxovToyevvripa, aros, to, (apxcov, yevvrjpa) 
 nobleman's son. Porph. Cer. 578, 18. 
 
 app^ovTOTrouXof, ou, 6, (apx'ov, p u 1 1 u s) noble- 
 man's son. Porph. Adm. 157, 2. 11. Comn. 
 
 I, 359. 
 
 dpxo77oi6s, ov, (iroKco) creating all beginning. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 257 B. 
 
 apx^, commonly apxopai., to begin. Classical. 
 Dion. Thr. 633, 27, aTro (tiavrjevTos, to begin 
 with a vowel. Dion. H. V, 162, 1. Heph. 1, 
 6. Apollon. D. Synt. 130, 13. 24 'H &pxova-a 
 crvhXa^f], initial. — 2. To rule. Theoph. 158, 
 
 II, TO Twv ^Kvd&v ^atriXetov, ^= tov ^ao-i- 
 Xelov. 
 
 apxov, ovTos, 6, ruler, lord, prince, applied to 
 Satan. Matt. 9, 34. 12, 24, tS>v Saipovimv. 
 Marc. 3, 22. Luc. 11, 15. Joann. 12, 31. 
 14, 30. 16, 11, ToS Koa-pov tovtov. Paul. 
 Eph. 2, 2, TTJs e^ova-las rov dipos. Ignat. 660 
 A TOV al&vos TOVTOV. Just. Frag. 1577 A. 
 Athenag. Legat. 25, p. 949 C. — 'O apxa>v 
 tS>v dpxdvTcav, the prince of princes, the title 
 of the governor of Taron. Porph. Adm. 
 183, 16. Theoph. Cont. 127. 387, 8. Cedr. 
 II, 133. 284. — 2. Princeps, applied by the 
 BasUidlans and the Docetae to the god of the 
 Jews. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1333 A. Iren. 
 678 A. Clem. A. I, 972 A. Hippol. Haer. 
 364, 15. 380, 61. — Manichaeus regards the 
 god of the Jews as identical with the prince 
 of darkness. Hippol. Haer. 418, 7. Archel. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
apcojovavrr)^ 
 
 260 
 
 aa^oKow 
 
 1448 B. — 3. Princeps, one of the seven 
 creators and rulers of the world, in the lan- 
 guage of Gnosticism. Iren. 677 B. 681 A. 
 Hippol Haer. 380, 63. Orig. I, 1337 D. 
 1341 C (1477 C). lamU. Myst. 70, 11. 
 Tit B. 1085 D. Const. Apost. 6, 10. — 4. 
 Moloch ("jSan, the king"), the god of the Am- 
 monites. Sept. Lev. 18, 21. {Aquil. Symm. 
 Theodotn. MoXo'x). — 5. Applied to bishops. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 28. — 6. Grandee, noble- 
 man. Simoc. 331, 13. Scyl. 726, 8. 
 
 apayovavTtjs, ov, 6, (dpayr), vairqs) helper of 
 sailors. Philipp. 12. 
 
 apaihioi, ov, 6, L. ardea, =^ ipaSws. Sept. 
 Deut. 44, 15 as v. 1. 
 
 dpapan^oi (apafia), to have a spicy taste or 
 smell. Diod. 2, 49. Strab. 16, 2, 41. Diosc. 
 
 I, 7.-2. To flavor. Diosc. 1, 60 ToC els 
 TO KVTrpivov ripafMTUTfievov iXaiov, flavored 
 with Kvirpos. 
 
 apto/iaTKos, T), 6v, aromaticus, aromatic, 
 spicy. Diosc. I, n. Pto. H, 791 B. Galen. 
 
 II, 96 D. Achmet 13, 7 to apafuiTiKa, aro- 
 matics. 
 
 dpaifianaTcov = Set dprnfiaTlCeiv. Diosc. 2, 91. 
 
 dpajiaTLTrjs, ov, 6, aromatites, spiced. Diosc. 
 5, 64, oivos. 
 
 dptofiarlns, iSos, rj, aromatic. Strab. 16, 2, 16, 
 p. 294, 6, a-xolvot. 
 
 dpap^TOTToiKrjs, ov, 6, (rrcoXcai) seller of spices. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 179. Arfem. 111. 
 
 dptopjiTo^opos, ov, (aptapAi, <pep(o) spice-bear- 
 ing, spice-producing. Diod. 2, 55, so. y^. 
 Cleomed. 66, 17. Strab. 1, 2, 31. 15, 2, 3, 
 vdpbov KOL o-fivpvrjs. Diosc. 1, 12, 'Apa^la. 
 Jos. Ant. 1 7, 8, 3, servant in charge of the 
 aromatics. Plut. I, 679 C. 
 
 dpm/iaraSijr, cf, (EIAQ) like spice. Diosc. 1, 12. 
 Galen. II, 227 E. 
 
 dpav, see ipoiv. 
 
 dptovla, as, r), medlar-tree. Diosc. 1, 169. 
 
 2j or as, a corruption of a(f>fs, let. Followed by 
 the subjunctive. Theoph. 593, 7 'EX5e ouk 
 Trpos rfpas Kai 3f XaXi^cru/iej/ (rot to TrpAr eip^- 
 wji'. 606, 9 ''As dtreXdoMji iravres. Porph. 
 Adm. 201, 11 *Af dnooTeO^ri, &s Kaei^rjTai, 
 . ... as 6emf^. Theoph. Cont. 751, 16 *As 
 iSca avTov. Leo. Gram. 354, 22 *As Kara^d- 
 
 (TCOIMCV. 
 
 da-d^avis, the Latin a sabanis = 6 eVi twc 
 
 jSaXavciW T^s auX^f. £y(Z. 213, 7. 
 aera-y^KeuTor, ov, {trayrjvevai) not caught or not to 
 
 be caught in a net. Cyrill. A. VII, 744 A. 
 da-ayfjs, es, (crayos) unsaddled, not saddled. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 53 bis. 
 daafiTjaiTos, see doTj/ieiWor. 
 dcraXfijTms (dcrdXeuroi), adv. without being 
 
 shaken, in tranquillity. Polyb. 9, 9, 8. 
 &craXos, ov, ((rdXor) still, calm. Plut. U, 981 
 
 c. 
 
 d(Tdnl3a\os, ov, {<rdp.^dkov) = daavhdkos. 
 Genes. 21, 8. 
 
 diTa7Tr)s, €s, {(rrjna) not liable to rot. Pallad. 
 Med. Febr. 110, 1. 11. 
 
 ofa-ap, TO, = aa-apov. Aet. 1, p. 9 b, 42. 
 
 daapda = irevrriKoa-Tr]. Jos. Ant. 3, 10, 6. 
 
 da-apiTrjs, ov, 6, flavored with axrapov. Diosc. 5, 
 68, olvos. Geopon. 8, 6. 
 
 da-apKrjs, es, = axrapKos. Greg. Naz. IV, 70 A, 
 jScoTos, of solitaries. 
 
 dcrapKia, as, r], the being destitute of flesh. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 1192 B, of asceticism. 
 
 aa-apKos, ov, without flesh. Classical. Porphyr. 
 Abst. 1, 1, rpocfni, vegetable food. 1, 2, p. 1, 
 1, Siaira.. — 2. Used with reference to as- 
 ceticism ; the ascetic living, as it were, out 
 of the body. Gfeg. Naz. Ill, 1287 A, jSi'os. 
 
 &a-apov, ou, TO, as arum, a plant. Diosc. 1, 9. 
 Androm. apud Galen. XIH, 880 E. Lex. 
 Bqtan. tiaphos dypia, tA aa-apov. 
 
 da-dptoTos, ov, (a-apoa) unswept. Plin. 36, 25 
 (184) asaroton oecon, do'dparrov oucov, 
 a room with tessellated floors. 
 
 da-a<i>ia, as, r), = d(rd(j>eui. Polyb. 1, 67, 11. 
 
 da-^ea-rds, a, 6, (aa-^ea-ros) maker or seller oj 
 lime. Const. IV, 902 E. Nicet. Paphl. 512 
 B. Theoph. Cont. 671 ; as a surname, As- 
 bestas. 
 
 aa-^earos, ov, unquenched, unextinguished: un- 
 quenchable. Dion. H. I, 579, 17, trvp, tlie 
 Vestal fire. Strab. 15, 3, 15, irvp, of the 
 Magi. Philon 11, 254, 4 (Lev. 6, 9), Ttvp, 
 on the altar. Plut. II, 411 C. 410 B, Xu- 
 Xvos, in the temple of Zeus Ammon. Jul. 293 
 A. — The unquenchable fire of hell. Matt. 
 3, 12. Marc. 9, 43. Ignat. 657 B. Just. 
 Tryph. 120. Clem. A. 11, 752 B. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, r) aa^ea-Tos, sc. riravos or Kovta, 
 unslacked lime, quicklime, simply lime. Ly- 
 cus apud Orib. II, 228, 13. Diosc. 5, 132 
 (133). Eupor. 3, 35, p. 249. Herm. Simil. 
 9, 10. Plut. I, 576 D. 593 E. Galen. XIH, 
 601 A. Basil. II, 821 A. Macar. 765 C 
 o ia-^eoTOS. Epiph. I, 425 B. Socr. 429 B. 
 Theod. IV, 40 A. Aet. 2, 75. Proc. Gaz. 
 m, 2833 C. Proc. II, 258, 13. Clim.. 708 
 C. 
 
 diT^etTTOTvpos, ov, 6, (a(r/3e<7Tos, Tupos} cheese 
 made of skimmed milk. Theoph. Cont. 199, 
 .19. Cerfr. II, 1 76, 9. 
 
 dcr^earatTis, ecos. r/, (implying dtr/Seordia) a 
 plastering. Hes. Kovlaa-is, da^earaa-is. 
 
 *do-^dXi;, 7)f, r), =:= atrfioXos, soot. Simonid. 
 Amorg. 7 (8), 61. Sept. Thren. 4, 8. Phryn. 
 
 1, 3 'Ao-^oXj; p.r) \eye, aXKd aa^okos. Moer. 9 
 *A(r0oXor, 'AttjkSs • da-^oKrj, 'EXKtjvikSis. — 
 
 2. Black paint. Diosc. 5, 181 (182). Clem. 
 A. I, 564 B. 
 
 *diT^o\6a, 0)170), (au-jSopos) to besoot, cover vmth 
 soot. Machon apud Athen. 13, 44, p. 681 E. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a(TJ3oXa>ST)<i 
 
 261 
 
 aeriyTjaia 
 
 Epict. 3, 16, 3. Plut. I, 479 D. Chrys. X, 
 
 177 C. Apophth. 257 C 'Hor/3oXco^cW awA 
 
 ToO fiayeipciov. Theoph. 216, 13, figura- 
 tively. 
 da-^oXa&ris, (s, (EIAQ) like soot. Diosc. 1, 83. 
 'Aa-Spov^as, ov or a, 6, Asdruhal or Hasdrubal. 
 
 Pohjh. 1, 30, 1. 3, 98, 4. 5<ra6. 17, 3, 
 
 14. 
 axri^ua, as, fj, impiety. Dion C. 68, 1, 2, ap- 
 plied to Christianity. (See also ademrjs.') 
 aa-efiea), to act impiously against the deity. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 22 Oi/c rja-e^rja-a ottA rot) 
 
 fleoC fiou, / have not departed wickedly from 
 
 my God. 
 aa-e^rjs, €s, impious. [^Paul, Rom. 4, 5 tov 
 
 aaefirjv.J 
 atre^arcKvos, ov, (a(T€^j]s, rexvov) having impious 
 
 children. Nlcet. Paphl. 536 C. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 204, 8. 
 SireuTTos, ov, (o-ei'ia) unshaken : not to be shaken. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 12, 25. Clem. A. I, 413 C. Diog. 
 
 8, 26. Orig. H, 1456 D. Greg. Naz. IH, 
 
 1165 A. 
 •ao-fioTojy, adv. vdthoxet being shaken. Epicur. 
 
 apud Diog. 10, 87. Epict. 2, 17, 33. Orig. 
 
 II, 1121 B. 
 aaeKpeTis, atrfKprfris, less correct for d(TriKprfTis. 
 a<Te\yatv(o, to behave insolently. [^Dion C. 52, 
 
 31, 8 ao-fXyfivat.] 
 aireXyeco, ijtriB, (atreXyiJs) I'o acf lustfully. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 17, 5, 6 'OTTOca /icra t5>v ^cpajvov yv- 
 
 vacKoiv 'Avmrarpcf r)(Te\yrjTO. Schol, Arist. 
 
 Plut. 1093. 
 a<re\yrjixa, aros, to, (a<Te\ye<o) disgraceful act. 
 
 Polyb. 38, 2, 2. 
 axTe\yiap,6s, ov, 6, ^ atreXyeia. Rhetor. VllI, 
 
 739. 
 a(TeKyofW.vea>, ritrai, (acreXyijs, fiaivop^i) to be 
 
 madly lustful. Pseudo-iucian. Ill, 592, eVi 
 
 TOIS fWt^tKOlS. 
 
 daciivoTTis, TjTos, fj, (oLtTefivos) immodesty. Epiph. 
 n, 32 C. 
 
 ao-e/ij/mr, adv. immodestly. Apollon. D. Conj. 
 498, 33, et alibi. Orig. I, 73 C. 
 
 amjKprjTciov, ov, rh, (^currjKpffns^ secretary's 
 chamber. Theoph. Cont. 34, 23. 170, 8. 
 822. 
 
 diTrjKpffnjS, see dirr]Kpr)ns. 
 
 darjKprinos, ov, 6, ^= dcrijKpijTO. Genes. 20, 
 21. 
 
 d(n]Kpfjns, 6, indeclinable, i=z d oTjKp^ns, the 
 Latin a secretis, — 6 eVt tcov dTropprjToiv 
 ypap,iuiTevs, secretary. Lyd. 204, 10. 213, 6. 
 221. Proc. I, 182, 19. Men. P. 413, 11. 
 Simoc. 333, 16 d<TrjKprjTois, with a Greek end- 
 ing. Chron. 625. 628, 9, et alibi. Const. 
 m, 640 A. 740 C da-€Kphis. Mai. 494, 8 
 dtrcKpfins. Stud. 1Z09 C Nic. CP. 173 B. 
 Histor. 55, 19. Attal. 167, 14. ^ Written 
 also d(Tr}KpfjTqs, ov. Proc. I, 182, 19 as v. 1. 
 
 Theoph. 747, 9. Porph. Cer. 155, 8. Codin. 
 48. 
 
 aa-fjfuivTos, ov, indistinct : unmeaning word. 
 Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 7. Plut. n, 1026 A. jDfo^. 
 7, 57. — 2. Uncoined gold, = ofoij/ios ; op- 
 posed to a-eo-T)iiacrn€vos. App. I, 128, 56. 
 388, 97. 
 
 aariiielwTos, ov, (arnxewa) unnoticed, not treated 
 with the usual marks of respect. Philon II, 
 121, 31. — Later Doric dcra/iriaTos. Iivcr. 
 2060, 22. — 2. Without mile-stones {(Trip.eia), 
 as a road. Pseudo-flemeir. 89, 14. 
 
 da-riiiiv, TO, for darjfuov. Porph. Cer. 472, 12. 
 Adm. 232. Epiph. Mon. 261 A. 
 
 d<Trjijiiov, ov, TO, = aarj/Mov. Porph. Cer. 463, 
 11. 
 
 Sa-rfiJios, ov, uncoined gold or silver. Classical. 
 Diod. 17, 66, xpvcos. 19, 46, apyvpos. Jos. 
 Vit. 13, dpyvpiov. Plut. I, 412 D. Apocr. 
 Act. Thorn. 2, 19.— 2. Not stamped. Diodet. 
 G. 1 7, 26. — 3. Substantively, to aoTip-ov, 
 sc. dpyvpiov, = apyvpos, silver. Sept. Job 
 42, 11. £;«s. U, 129 A. Theoph. 494, 16. 
 Cerfr. I, 732, 13. 
 
 d(r6ivrjp,a, aros, to, (d(r6fvia>) weakness. Paul. 
 Rom. 15, 1. Pseudo-/«s«. 1352 B. 
 
 d(r6evo7roiea, r)(7(o, {d(T6evr)S, iroUa) to make weak. 
 App. I, 518, 99. 
 
 do'Bevo'^vxos, ov, (,'^vx'l) of feeble soul, feeble- 
 minded. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 15. 
 
 S.o'dp.a, oTos, TO, asthma, a disease. Diosc. 
 1, 94. 5, 50. 
 
 da-dpanas, ov, 6, asthmatic person. Adam. S. 
 428. 
 
 d(T6paTiK6s, ri, 6v, asthmaticus, asthmatic. 
 Diosc. 1, 23. 4, 154 (157), p. 643, Trdfios. 
 Herod, apud Orib. II, 405, 2. Antyll. apud 
 Orib. I, 449, 11. 
 
 acrtaj/tfo), to'm, (*A(r£avds) io use the Asiatic style. 
 Phot. II. 908 C. 
 
 'ha-iavos, fj, ov, ('Acria) Asianus or Asiaticus, 
 Asian, Asiatic. Classical. — 'o'kamvos x"^- 
 paKTTjp or f^Xoff, <Ae Asiatic style of writing 
 and speaking, noted for ornateness and tur- 
 gidness." Cic. Brut. 13, orator. 95, genus 
 orationis. Orator 69. *Dion. H. V, 446. 
 Strab. 13, 1, 66. 14, 1, 41. Plut. I, 862 F,' 
 pf)Tajp. 916 D, Cv^os. Quiniil. 8, Prooem. 
 17. 9, 4, 13. 12, 10, 1. 16. Socr. 800 C — 
 Basil. IV, 809 C, (j)p6vrip.a, Eunomianism. 
 
 damvTois, adv. = daivas. Anast. Sin. 748 B. 
 
 'Aa-tavas, adv. in Asiatic style. Dion C. 48, 
 30, 1. 
 
 'Aa-idpxris, ov, 6, ('Acrm, apxo) Asiarch of pro- 
 consular Asia. Strab. 14, 1, 42. Luc. Act. 
 19, 31. Inser. 3190, 6. 3324, et alibi. 
 Martyr. Polyc. 1037 B {= 1045 A dpxie- 
 pevs). 
 
 atnyrjiria, as, fj, the being d<TiyrjTos, loquacity. 
 Plut. n, 502 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aaijrjTO'i 
 
 262 
 
 aaKK 
 
 diriyrjTos, ov, incessant. Basil. Ill, 260 A. 
 acriyfios, ov, without iriyfia. Dion. H. V, 80, 8, 
 
 (b'Sij, an ode in which 2 does not occur. 
 acrha, 17, m^DH = mXapyos, Stork. Sept. Jer. 
 
 8, 7. 
 'Aa-ibaioi., a>v, 01, □"TDn = ol oarioi, the Pious, 
 
 a religious society. Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 13. 
 
 2, 14, 6. [Apparently the earlier fyXarai. 
 
 Compare Mace. 1, 2, 42. Jos. Ant. 10, 
 
 10, 3.] 
 Sa-iKxos, ov, :=; ov or fifj (nKX°^' ""* fastidious. 
 
 Plut. I, 49 F. II, 132 B. 
 aa-'ifuv, incorrect for aarjjiiv. 
 amvorqs, r)Tos, 17, (d(r(i/ijs) harrmessness, innocu- 
 
 ousness. Eunap. V. S. 62 (109). 
 da-ipaKos, ov, 6, a species of locust. Diosc. 2, 
 
 57 'AKptff daipaKOS. 
 da-iTi (aViTOf), adv. without food. Sept. Job 
 
 24, 6. 
 d(Tt<f>oKi.ovp,, see dcrcrf<f)6Xiovp,. 
 da-Kav&dKia-ros, ov, (cr/cai'SaXifo)) no( offended or 
 
 disturbed or tempted. Clem. A. I, 1285 A. 
 
 ikfe(Aorf. 153 A. £asj7. Ill, 637 C. 
 do-ftaj/fiaXiVrws, adv. without offence, etc. 
 
 Paitarf. Laus. 1188 A. Joann. Mosch. 3096 
 
 A. 
 da-Kap8ap,vKT€tD, r)(T<i>, (^dcrKapBd/ivKTOs) to look 
 
 steadily in the face. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 
 292. 
 do-KouXijs, on, 6, (da-Kos, av\ca>) L. utricularius, 
 
 bag-piper. Gloss. 
 aa-Ka(j>os, ov, (o-KaTrrm) no« dug, as a vineyard. 
 
 SiraJ. 11, 4, 3. PoZZ. 1, 246. 
 da-KeSaa-TOi, ov, ((TKehdvwp.i) not scattered about. 
 
 Athenag. Resur. 20. Sophrns. 3217 B. 
 daKeiraa-Tos, ov, ((T/ccTrdfoi)) uncovered. Diosc. 
 
 5, 132. 5, 131 (132). Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
 
 517, 6. Apocr. Act. Thorn. 13, the face. 
 
 Stud. 1737 C, o-xeSos. 
 do-KETT^r, e'y, ((7(cew(o) ^ preceding. Nonn. 
 
 Dion. 46, 282, et alibi. 
 acKCTTos, ov, zrz d<TK(7Ta(7Tos. Pseudo-iucian. 
 
 ni, 608. 
 do-KCTTi-i (ao-KfTTTos), adv. inconsiderately. Athan. 
 
 I, 312 C. 
 do-Kftjao-ros, ov, (o-Keudfu) inartificial, natural 
 
 beauty. Philostr. 826. 
 d(TKevaipr]Tos, ov, (o-Keuojpe'o/iat) unransacked, 
 
 not searched, ^(rai. 8, 6, 23, p. 195, 19. 
 d(7Kei|'i'a, af, ^, (ScrKejrroy) inconsiderateness. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 63, 5. 
 do-ice'tB, tJo'ib, to practise, cultivate high virtue. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 482, 19, ra in-Ep to Seov 
 
 (Esseni). Athan. II, 844 B Kara p.6vas 
 
 rjo-KeiTO. 
 aa-Krjvos, ov, (a-Krivij) vnthout a tent. Plut. I, 574 
 
 B. App. II, 863, 33. 
 iia-Krio-is, eias, rj, practice or cultivation of high 
 
 virtue ; religious discipline, used with refer- 
 ence to ascetics of all religious denomina- 
 
 tions. Strab. 15, 1, 61, p. 226, 14, of the 
 devotees of India. 17, 1, 29, of the priests 
 of HeliopoUs. PhUon I, 643, 28. II, 476, 
 33. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 10, of the Essenes. 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 13, p. 514. Iren. 1236 C. 
 Gangr. 12. 13. 15. 21. Eus. H, 181 C. 528 
 
 A. 1448 A. Athan. I, 721 C. H, 837 B. 
 844 B. Basil. HI, 648 C. IV, 349 D. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1011 C. 
 
 da-Krjrfipiov, ov, t6, (da-KtjTrjs) asceterium, 
 an ascetic's cell. Athan. II, 845 B. BasU. 
 ni, 877 C. 888 A. Greg. Naz. 11, 577 B. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1057 C, monastery. Socr. 104 
 
 B. Theod. IV, 1257 D. 
 
 d(TKrjrf)s, oO, 6, practiser or cultivator of high 
 virtue : are ascetic. Philon I, 643, 26. II, 
 163, 12. Artem. 349. Orig. I, 1257 C (712 
 A), m, 617 B. Eus. n, 176 A. Athan. 
 I, 260 A. n, 856 B. BasU. IV, 761 A. 
 Epiph. I, 1080 A. Pallad. Laus. 1011 A. 
 mi. 221 C. Theod. IV, 989 A. 1077 A. 
 Const. Apost. 8, 13. 
 
 [In the early church, the ascetics were 
 persons who devoted their time to medita- 
 tion, prayer, and fasting ; the subjugation 
 of the flesh to the spirit being their chief 
 aim. Celibacy and abstinence from animal 
 food and wine were among their prominent 
 peculiarities. Ignatius, Justin, Athenago- 
 ras, Irenaeus, Clemens of Alexandria, Ter- 
 tullian, and Minutius allude to this class of 
 Christians without designating them by any 
 particular name. Ignat. 724 A. Just. Apol. 
 
 I, 15. Athenag. 965 A. Iren. 1236 C. 
 Clem. A. I, 1177 D. TertuU. 1, 1326 C. 327 
 A. Minut. 31. See also Sibyll. 2, 48 seq. 
 Matt. 19, 12. As a distiiict order, the as- 
 cetics are mentioned for the first time by 
 Origen (already referred to). The ortho- 
 dox ascetics must not be confounded with 
 the 'EyxpaTiTot.] 
 
 do'KqTiKos, T], ov, belonging to an dcnairlis. Basil. 
 m, 881 B. IV, 537 B. AmphU. 44 D. Socr. 
 665 B. Theod. I, 1541 C. Joann. Mosch. 
 2881 A, trx^fia. — 'Ao-kijtoc^ fil^Xos, the As- 
 cetics, a work attributed to Basilius. Soc- 
 rates (1080 A) attributes the authorship of 
 it to Eustathius of Sebastea. 
 
 do'KrjTpia, as, tj, ascetria, female ascetic. Eus. 
 
 II, 1480 A. Cyrill. H. Catech. 10, 19. 
 PaHarf. Laus. 1097 C. Nil.2nB. Justinian. 
 Cod. 1, 3, 46, § 6'. Novell. 59, 3. 
 
 da-KiacTTos, ov, (o-(«dfi») without shade. Onos. 
 
 10, 1, 4. 
 aa-Kios, ov, (o-Kid) aseius, shadowless, casting 
 
 no shadotv. Polyb. 16, 12, 7. Diod. 2, 35, 
 
 yva)p.av. Cleomed. 41, 28. Strab. 17, 1, 48, 
 
 p. 394, 9. Philon 11, 297, 24. 
 Ao-Kis, I'Sof, f), = eXXf/Sopos XcvKOf. Diosc. 4, 
 
 148 (150). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aa-KtT7]<; 
 
 263 
 
 aairaaTiKO'i 
 
 aa-KiTTis, ov, 6, (dtntos) ascites, dropsy of 
 the belly. Pto.II, 1097 E. GaZen. II, 264 D, 
 v8pa)'\jr. Aret. 48 A. — ■ 2. One affiicted with 
 ascites. Herod, apud Orib. H, 405, 5. 
 
 ' Aa-KKrimaSeios, ov, ('Ao-KXi)7rta8()r) Asclepiadeus, 
 Asctepiadean. Heph. 10, 7, /icrpov, the As- 
 clepiadean verse ; as ylZc. 33 (67. 8) : rare 
 in Greek. 
 
 aa-Kkryirtas, dSos, ij, asclepias, a plant. Diosc. 
 
 3, 96 (106). 
 
 aa-Kkrimos, 6, = at/wppots. Leo Med. 177. 
 airico8aS\a or dcrKoSd^Xa, as, fj, (dcKos et?) 
 
 water-skin. Porph. Cer. 467, 1. Sm'rf. *a- 
 
 Kos uSaroff 
 
 'AffKoSpo/Soi, ' A(TKo8pOVTOl, OT 'AiTKoSpovTriTai, 
 
 01, ^ Tao-KoSpoOyoi. Hieron. VII, 356 D. 
 
 TAeod. IV, 360 B. 
 acrKOTTfuros, ov, ((TKosreuo)) unexplored. Secund. 
 
 637. 
 aa-Konos, ov, without a mark to be hit. Dion. 
 
 fT. Ill, 1721, 9 BeXos 8e oiiSev clo-kottov ^v, 
 
 every missile took effect (told). 
 aa-Koiras, adv. inconsiderately. Hermias 1169 
 
 A. 
 acncdpTTUTTos, ov, (trKOfmi^a) not scattered. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 764 C. 
 da-Kos, 0X1, 6, blacksmith's bellows. Polyb. 22, 11, 
 
 18. 
 da-KvPdKioTos, ov, (o-KvfidKi^ai) not treated con- 
 temptuously. Const. Apost. 2, 43. 
 d(rKv\fvTos, ov, (o-fcuXeuca) not plundered. Dion. 
 
 H. n, 1063, 7. 
 a(TKv\Tos, ov, (a-KvXKa) not troubled or vexed, 
 
 quiet. Moschn. 104, still. Sext. 17, 24. 
 
 Leant. Mon. 644 B. 
 AinaikTas, adv. without trouble, quietly, gently. 
 
 Galen. II, 395 C. Herod, apud Orib. 11, 420, 
 
 1. Eus. II, 356 A. Nil. 577 A. 
 dtriaipoei&rjs, es, like a<TKvpov. Diosc. 3, 162 
 
 (172). 
 iiTKvpov, ov. TO, ascyron, a species hypericum. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 162 (172). 163 (173) = dvSpo- 
 
 (Taifiov. 
 aa-Kv^os, ov, (iTKvipos) without a cup. Athen. 
 
 4, 4. 
 
 Sa-Kmpa, aros, to, bellows. Apollod. Arch. 20. 
 
 do'fw.nKos, r), ov, (acrpa) musical, melodious, har- 
 monious. Stud. 1316 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 53 
 A. Suid. 'ladwris 6 AapMinajvds .... a<Tjia- 
 TiRoX Kavoves. 
 
 do-fuiTiKas, adv. musically, etc. Stud. 1408 A, 
 with reference to the 'Aio-/ia 'AurpaTav of 
 the Old Testament. 
 
 d(rpjiToypd(j)os, ov, (ypd(f)io) writer of songs or 
 hymns. Stud. 389 A. 
 
 4o'naToKoyea), T](Ta>, (Xeyffl) to sing songs. Artem. 
 107. 
 
 aanevi^ta, ica, (ao'fiei'os) to be well pleased, to be 
 contented, = dyaTrda. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 19, 
 iv Tols dvhpdaiv Sada-afivs on clSav Ki^arbv 
 
 Kvpiov. Polyb. 3, 97, 5, t^ tS>v em raSe 0i- 
 Xta. 4, 11, 5, fi firi ns avrols iyx^tpotq. 5, 87, 
 3, fjri T^ yeyovoTi TrpoTeprjfian. 6, .8, 3, rfjv 
 imTporrrjv. Aristeas 20. Strdb. 10, 4, 21, 
 p. 413, 8. Philon I, 491, 4. II, 37, 42. 
 Muson. 181. Agathin apud Oiib. II, 396, 4. 
 /os. Ant. 2, 9, 5. 13, 16, 2. Plui. II, 101 
 D. 
 
 daiievia-pAs, ov, 6, the being well pleased. Philon 
 I, 450, 13. 
 
 ao'pevi.cTTos, rj, ov, =: da-Tratrros, L. gratus, 
 pleasing, acceptable, agreeable, pleasurable. 
 Jos. Ant. 19, 6, 4. Sext. 165, 2. 563, 10. 
 Clem. A. I, 257 C. 
 
 aa-ficvos, rj, ov, = preceding. Dion. H. H, 
 1264, 5, nvi. Ill, 1342, 18. 
 
 'Aa-iioSalos, ov, 6, IDKTI (^nty) Asmodaeus, a 
 demon. Sep*. Tobit 3, 8. (Compare 'A/3- 
 ^adav, 'ATToWvaiv.y 
 
 d<ToXoLKi<TTa>s (o-oXoiKifo)), adv. without solecism, 
 correctly. Leont. Mon. 556 B. 
 
 da-o(f>ia, as, fj, (aao<\)os) want of wisdom, folly. 
 Pint. I, 402 E. Lucian. II, 361. Poll. 4, 
 14. Epiph. I, 248 A. 
 
 d(r6<jii,aTos, ov, ((ro0if<o) not instructed. Jos. 
 Apion. 2, 41, Xoyav irapaa-Kevrjs. — 2. Not 
 deceived by sophistry. Epict. 1, 7, 26. 
 
 ao-Trdfo/iai, Zo kiss a holy object. Damasc. I, 
 777 A. II, 324 B, pictures. Nic. II, 881 
 B. Porph. Cer. 11, 8. — 2. To fe'ss, salute, 
 with reference to the practice of the ancient 
 Christians at church shortly before com- 
 munion. Just. Apol. 1, 65. Cyrill. H. 1112 
 A. Stud. 340 C, Easter. 
 
 d(Tna6dpios, .incorrect for d (rnaBapws = Trpio- 
 roa-Traedptos. Phot. II, 928 A. 960 B. 
 
 da-wdXa^, aKos, 6, L. talpa, mole. Plut. II, 700 
 E. Porphyr. Abst. p. 191. 
 
 d(nrapdym, a>v, rd, = do-irdpayos. Cosm. Ind. 
 47 B. 
 
 dcTiraa-fios, ov, 6, greeting, salutation, embrace. 
 Classical. Diod. Ex. Vat. 64, 16 i^dupva koI 
 TO TeXevToiov iv T& Crjv Twv a-vyyivS>v dtrTra- 
 a-pos. Dion. H. II, 642, 2, i'a-xaToi. — 
 Pseudo-Dion. 565 A '0 TcXevTaTos do-Traa-fios, 
 the last embrace, the kissing of the dead be- 
 fore burial. The ceremony begins with the 
 troparion AeOre TeXevratov da-iraa-fibv Aapev 
 dSfXtpol rm Bavovn, k. t. X. Euchol. — 
 Theod. IV, 137 B "O dyyeXiKos aa-Traa-pos, the 
 angelic greeting to the Virgin (Luc. 1, 28). 
 — 2. The salutation at church. Tertull. I, 
 1176 A, Osculum pacis. Tim. Alex. 1301 C. 
 Pseudo -Dion. 437 A. Pseudo-iasiV. Ill, 
 1632 D. Chrys. II, 385 D. Pseudo-GVe^r. 
 Naz. n, 704 D. Max. Conf. 692 C. 
 
 d<rnaaTfipi.os, ov, := dartrafrnKos. Theod. IV, 
 1376 C, o'kos. 
 
 do-TOo-TtKOf, ^, ov, (do-Trdfo/iot) kind, friendly. 
 Polyb, 28, 3, 10. — 2. Pertaining to saluta- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
acTraffTa)? 
 
 264 
 
 a<nadepo<; 
 
 (ion. Theod. HI, 1233 D, oocor, the saluta- 
 tion-chamber, reception-room, attached to a 
 church. — 3. Substantively, tA da-TraariKdv, 
 salutation-gifl, a euphemism for extortion, ex- 
 action. Justinian. Novell. 30, 3. 
 
 atnra<TTS,s (ao-ffaordr), adv. cheerfully. Bus. 
 Ill, 429 D. 
 
 a(Tmp, a, the Latin asper = Savvs. Diosc. 
 
 2, 158 (159). 
 
 aa-Trfpnavras (cT'irspixalva)), adv. without seed. 
 
 Andr. C. 897 A. 
 aa-mhiov, ov, to, = oKva-iTov, aTpaRrvkis- Diosc- 
 
 3, 95 (105). 90 (107). 
 
 damSuTKapcov, ov, to, little da-irihiiTKii). Lyd. 
 
 129. 
 aam8ia-K7], rjs, rj, little doTris. Sept. Ex. 28, 13, 
 
 clasp in shape like a shield. Mace. 1, 4, 
 
 57, ornaments. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7. Asclep. 
 
 1, 2. 
 da-mSla-Ktov, ov, t6, = preceding. Diosc. 3, 95 
 
 (105). Galen. H, 376 C. 
 da-mSia-Kos, ov, 6, = preceding. Diosc. 3, 56 
 
 (63). 4, 69. 
 dcrinSoyopyav, avos, fj, (dcnrls, Topywv) the name 
 
 ofa fabulous reptile. Epiph. 1, 297 A. 452 
 
 A. 
 ao-TTiSdSijKTor, oi/, (da-wis, Sokvo)) bitten by an asp. 
 
 Dioxc. 2, 36. 4, 7. 
 *da-Tn8oei.Sris, es, (EIAQ) shield-like. Inscr. 4697, 
 
 44. Acjathar. 192, 19. Diod. 3, 48. 
 dtrmboeis, ecrcra, f v, (d(nrls) = preceding. 5ea:<. 
 
 673, 16 (quoted). 0;);>. Cyn. 1, 214. 
 d<TmhoTn]y6s, ov, o, {7T7]ywjii) shield^maker. Poll. 
 
 1, 149, et alibi. Themist. 242, 1. 
 d(nriS6Tpo(j>os\ ov, (Tpe(j)co) feeding upon asps. 
 
 Galen. X, 391 A. 
 
 aoTTtSo^opeo), rjaw, (a(77rt8o(^dpoff) fo &ear a shield. 
 Schol. Arist. ISTub. 988. 
 
 daTTtSo^eXavT}, rjs, rj, (do'TTiS, p^eXcowj) asp-tortoise, 
 a fabulous animal. Basil. II, 828 C. Pe^r. 
 Sic. 1281 A. 
 
 *3(r7riXo£, 01/, (oTTiXor) L. immaculatus, spot- 
 less, unblemiihed. Anthol. IT, 156 (Anli- 
 philus). Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 14. Petr. 1, 1, 
 .19. 2, 3, 14. Jacob. 1, 27. Diosc. 2, 197. 
 C/em. ij. 2, 8. i?em. Vis. 4, 3. Theophil. 
 
 2, 26. Herodn. 5, 6, 16. Sophrns. 3244 C, 
 Trap^eVor. 
 
 affTTiXcBs, adv. spotlessly. Ephr. I, 73 A, et 
 
 alibi. 
 'Aa-nis, I'Sof, ^, Aspis or Clupea, in Africa. 
 
 Po??/i. 1, 29, 25. 
 d(r7rXay;(i/ia, ar, ij, (StTTrXayxvos) mercilessness. 
 
 Ephr. Ill, 95 E, et alibi. 
 dffTrXijviof, ov, = awTrXTji/oj. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
 
 61, TToa, = ao-7rXj;TO!/. — 3. Substantively, 
 
 TO dcmXriviov = auTrkrfvov. Diosc. 1, 2. 
 tia-TrXrjvos, ov, (o-ttX^v) reducing the spleen. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 4. 62. 210 (= ma-a-os). 
 
 Zopyr. apud OnJ. II, 566, 9. — 2. Substan- 
 
 tively, tA ao-TrXijvoi', asplSnum =; (rrrXr)- 
 
 viov. Diosc. 3, 141 (151). 
 daiiKiyrwv, incorrect for danXriviov. 
 danovbia, as, ij, (acnroi/Sor) implacableness. Poll. 
 
 8, 139. Damasc. 11, 273 B. 
 d(Tiropia, as, fj, (acmopos) the not sowing of 
 
 grain. Sibyll. 3, 542. Max. Conf. H, 60 C. 
 
 Damasc. m, 689 B. 
 aiTiropos, ov, not sown, as grain. Diod. 17, 75. 
 
 — 2. Without seed. Pseud-4/nc. 101 C, 
 
 /3pe0o9, Christ. Method. 372 A, Xoxfta. 
 
 Sophrns. 3252 B, avKkip^ris, of the Virgin. 
 dcTiTopas, adv. without seed. Sophrns. 3269 C, 
 
 tTvueiKrj<j>6ai, Christ. 
 dcmavhcuTTos, ov, not striving after. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 1080, 15 To dairoihairrov avrov irepl t^v 
 
 dpxriv. 
 da-TTOvSaaras, adv. no< carefully. Ael N. A. 
 
 10, 30. 
 atnrpos, ij, ov, =:= \cvk6s, white. Apocr. Martyr, 
 
 Barthol. 2. Vit. Euthym. 45. Leont. Cypr. 
 
 1733 B, XeuKiu/uira, in the eyes. Chron. 577, 
 
 21. 613, 20, et alibi. Mai. 286, 18. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 721 B. 
 do'TrpScrapKos, ov, (&<TiTpos, <rdp^) = XevKoirapKOSy 
 
 white-skinned, of fair complexion. Apocr. 
 
 Martyr. Barthol. 2. 
 d(Tirpdn]s, tjtos, ^, (aoTrpos) ^ XevKorqs, white- 
 ness. Anast. Sin. 64 C. 
 da'7rpo(j>opfta, rjiTa, (aairpos, (jtopea) = Xcufto- 
 
 <j)op€a>, Xevx^i-p-ovea, to wear white garments. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2917 B. Chron. 701, 17. 
 dvo'dpiov, ov, TO, little as^ a Boman coin. Dion. 
 
 H. m, 1818, 12. 2123, 10. Matt. 10, 29. 
 
 Luc. 1-2, 6. Inscr. Ill, p. 1167 (A. D. 71). 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242. Plut. I, 135 B. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 88 A. Athen. 15, 61. 
 da-a-dpav, a measure. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 6. 3, 
 
 6, 6. 
 da'tT€<l>oktovii, the Latin asse folium ^n aypa- 
 
 (TTis. Diosc. 4, 3, incorrectly written daupo- 
 
 XlOU/l. 
 
 dtro'iSdpios, ov, 6, the Latin essedarius, a 
 
 gladiator. Artem. 198, v. 1. dpiSdptos. [The 
 
 correct form would be cVo-eSaptor.] 
 "Ao-o-ior, a, ov, ("Aa-cros) of Assus, Assian. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 141 (142). 136 (137), Xi6os (fi). 
 daiTo^aBos, ov, (&(r(rov, fid6os) = dy^^ijSoflijs. 
 
 Co.im. Ind. 445 C da-a-o^adai., barbarous. 
 do-o'dKoupof, ov, (i<T<rov, Kovpd ?) apparently ^ 
 
 p,oixov KiKapp,ivos, closely shaven or shorn. 
 
 Mai 302. 
 ' Aa-a-vpiriBcv ('Aa-frvpUi), adv. from Assyria. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 997 A. 
 d&(Ta>hris, er, = d(rd>Si;f. Diosc. 1, 16, arA- 
 
 fiaxos. 
 Sa~ra, fj, the Latin h a s t a, = 8dpu. Theoph. 
 
 560, 14. 
 dardBfpos, ov, (aradepoi) = derra^r, unsteady^ 
 
 unstable. Theoph. Cont. 768, 20, t^v yviifa\v. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
daTadrj<i 
 
 265 
 
 aaTepo<f>aveia 
 
 curraBiis, es, = Sototos. Sept. Mace. 8, 5, 39 
 
 as T. 1. ApoUin. X. 1337 D. 
 tarroBixtvTos, ov, {aroBfixiMo) not encamped. 
 
 App. n, 277, 44. 
 aaTavbrjs, ov, 6, (Persian) courier. Plut. U, 
 
 326 E, et alibi. 
 'AirrapTfiov, ov, t6, (^'Aarapreios) temple of As- 
 
 tarte. Sept. Reg. 1, 31, 10. 
 'AordpTctos, ov, QhxrrapTij) of Astarte. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 6, 14, 8, Up6v. 
 ^'Aardprq, rjs, tj, mntsy, Astarte, a Phoenician 
 
 goddess. Men. Ephes. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
 
 18. Sept. Judic. 2, 13. Keg. 4, 23, 13. 
 acrraprla, a mistake for atrrpaTiia. Schol. 
 
 Lucian. HI, 155 {Arist. Pac. 526). 
 'karapaO, ViTsPW]!, Astaroth, images of*Astarte. 
 
 Sept. Josu. 24, 33 (Judic. 2, 13). Reg. 1, 
 
 auToaia, as, ^, (aoraroj) unsteadiness, instability. 
 Men. Met. 275, 17 (qviid ?). Sibyll. 8, 185. 
 Adam. S. 425. 
 
 doTOTaiW ::= following. Galen, in, 152 E. 
 
 doraTeo), rjoa, zzz cLcrraros ftp,!- Paul. Cor. 1, 
 4, 11, to be homeless. Basil. I, 309 C. Cae- 
 sarius 1005. Greg. Naz. HI, 413 A. Greg. 
 Nyss. I, 65 D. 
 
 'AoTOTOi, <ov, 01, (aoTOTos) jlstaii, a sect. Peir. 
 Stc. 1301 A. 
 
 doraTos, d, the Latin hastatus. Polyb. 6, 
 21, 7. 6, 23, 1, et alibi. Lyd. 158, 8. 
 
 dordrojs (aoTOTor), adv. unsteadily. Philon I, 
 181, 14. Stob. I, 369, 15. 
 
 'A(rTacj)m6s, ov, 6, Astaphaeus, an Ophian fig- 
 ment. Orig. I, 1345 A. 
 
 aareyos, ov, {anyrf) roofless, without a roof. 
 Sept. Prov. 10, 8, )(etXe<n, babbling, = ddv- 
 poyXaxToos, oBvpoaropos. Esai. 58, 7, home- 
 less. Fseado-Phocyl. 24. App. I, 196, 14. 
 
 d(Tr€iaiTp6s, ov, 6, =^ doTe'iopos. Stud. 813 
 C. 
 
 daretevopai = following. Ephr. Ill, 185 C. 
 
 daret^opai, iiropai, (dffTcios) to be urbane or 
 polite, elegant. Strab. 13, 4, 11, p. 84, 25. 
 Philon U, 123, 1, to play the da-relos. Jos. 
 Apion. 2, 9. PZ«<. I, 310 D. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 69, 10. Moer. 'Afrret^ea-dm, ^AttIkSis ■ 
 jroKiTiveaBm, tovt cariv, a>pat^ecr6ai, 'EXXij- 
 
 VtKOIS. 
 
 doreios, a, ov, z^ dyados, (rrrovSalos, good, wise, 
 etc. .Philon I, 100, 33. 218, 17. 232, 5; 
 opposed to S.<ppav (j>av\os. Plut. II, 256 C, 
 et alibi. 
 
 dareioavvt], r/s, ij, = following. Liban. I, 322, 
 20. 
 
 do-TeioTTjs, rjTos, fj, (darTelos) urbanity, politeness, 
 elegance. Liban. I, 365, 8. 
 
 doT€i(rp6s, ov, 6, (dcrret^opm) urbanity ; pleas- 
 antry, wit. Agathar. 120, 19. Dion.H.YJ, 
 1122, 13. Tryph. Trop. 279. Philon II, 
 480, 27. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 601, 10. 
 34 
 
 Pseudo - Z>eme(r. 58, 15. Philostr. 590. 
 
 Longin. 34, 2. Charis. 276, 29. Diomed. 
 
 462, 36. 
 doreias (dareios), adv. urbanely, kindly. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 12, 43. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 4. 
 ao-TeKTos, ov, {areya) not to be loithstood : insup- 
 portable, intolerable. Sept. Manass. Orat. 
 AareKTOs fj pfyaKoTrpiireia ttjs S6^s oov. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. 13, mviros. Belcher. 456, 1 
 AareKTO, d^daroKTa, dwiropovrp-a, ov 8vvd- 
 
 peva KaTaa-xedtjvai. 
 daTevoxoDprjTtos (a-T€voxa>pea>), adv. without dif- 
 ficulty. Damasc. Ill, 656 A. 
 d(TTepr)Tos, ov, (oTEpeo)) not deprived of. Herm. 
 
 Mand. 9. 
 dorepwior, a, ov, = da-repioi. Cleomed. 45, 20. 
 
 76, 4. 
 d(TTfpi^a, lata, {dtrrrjp') to change into a star. 
 
 Plut. II, 888 D. — 2. Stello, to arrange 
 
 the stars into constellations. Hipparch. 1017 
 
 A. 
 dareptos, a, ov, .starry, etc. Classical. Dion- 
 
 P. 328, Xi'flos, a.steria, a gem. — 2. Sub 
 
 stantively, to darcpiov, = ccjJovSvXtov, Kawa- 
 
 /Sty, darfjp 'Attikos- Diosc. 3, 80 (90). 155 
 
 (165). 4, 118 (120). 
 darepia-Kos, ov, 6, little star, a head-ornament 
 
 so called. Diod. 19, 34. — 2. The calyx of 
 
 the poppy. Diosc. 4, 65, p. 557. — 3. A 
 
 synonyme of da-rrjp 'Attikos, a plant. Id. 4, 
 
 118(120). — 4. A species of EpmSids. Orig. 
 
 VII, 184 A. — 5. Asterisk, a critical mark. 
 
 Heph. Poem. 15, 1. 2. 3. Diog. 3, 66. Orig. 
 
 I, 57 A. m, 1293 B. Pamphil. 1549 C. 
 
 Epiph. in, 237 B. — 6. The star, a church 
 
 utensil (= darrip). Sophrns. 3985 C. 
 
 Pseudo-CArys. XII, 779 C. 
 darepiATpos, ov, d. (doTepl^aj) constellation. 
 
 Hipparch. 1040 A. 
 doTepirqs \l&os, 6, := daripios Xldos. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 67. 
 diTTepoeiSas (d(rTrip, EIAO), adv. in the form of 
 
 a star. Diosc. 1, 18. 5, 116. 
 da-repopova-os, ov, (povcra) studded urith stars. 
 
 Cosm. Carm. Greg. 631. (See also pov- 
 
 (rciov.) 
 darepoirp6(ra7ros, ov, (TrpSa-amov') star-faced. 
 
 Hesych. Hier. 1557 C. 
 da-repoo-KOTreo), rj<T<a, (dtrrcpoaKmos') to be a star~ 
 
 gazer. Sext. 733, 3. Method. 161 B, for 
 
 .astrological purposes. 
 dtrrepotrKOTTia, as, 4, star-gazing. Artem. 209. 
 
 Sext. 742, 13. 
 diTTepoiTKtmiKT], Tjs, ri, sc. r/x"^; = preceding. 
 
 Orig. II, 77 A. 
 doTcpotncoTTof, ov, 6, (o-Kon-eo)) star-gazer, a Mar 
 
 gian. Artem. 250. 
 daT€po(j)dveia, as, rj, ((jiaiva/) the appearance of 
 
 a star. Fsead-Afric. 105 A, of the star of 
 
 Bethlehem. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aaTe<j>avQ}ro'i 
 
 266 
 
 do'Tpodeaficou 
 
 daTe(l>dvajTOS, ov, not crowned. Classical. Chrys. 
 
 1, 352 D, at the wedding. 
 
 a'oTe(^oj, oV, =^ d(TTi<j)avos- Apollon. D. Pron. 
 298 C. 
 
 atmjXiVeuroj, ov, (odjXitcuo)) not made known, 
 in a good sense. Pallad. Laus. 1227 D. 
 
 atTTTJKos, ov, without a (TrrjKri. Anthol. II, 46 
 (Theodoridas). 
 
 *d<TTfjp, epos, 6, Stella, star. Classical. Sext. 
 729, 18 Oi firra darcpes, the planets. 732, 5. 
 733, 8, KaKonoioi, the malignant stars, in as- 
 trology. 733, 8, dyaSoTTOioi, the propitious 
 stars. — 2. Aster, a kind of earth found in 
 Samos. Theophr. Frag. 2, 63. Diosc. 5, 
 171 (172). Delet. 1, p. 17. — 3. Aster, 
 a plant. Diosc. 4, 118 (120) 'Aoriyp 'Attj- 
 Kos, A.iter Atticus. — 4. The star, called also 
 dimpia-Kos, a church utensil. It consists of 
 two silver arches united crosswise, and is 
 placed on the paten in order to prevent the 
 cloth from coming in contact with the sacra- 
 mental bread. Euchol. p. 71. — 5. Meteoric 
 stone. Nic. CP. Histor. 73, 13 (A. D. 750). 
 \_Oemin. 825 D d<rTfjp<Ti for darpdo'i,.^ 
 
 dartjpiKTOs, ov, {(rrrjpi^a) not propped : unstable. 
 Petr. 2, 2, 14. 2, 3, 16. Philipp. 9. Longin. 
 
 2, 2. Athan. II, 1093 A, tJ ma-rei, in the 
 faith. 
 
 ao'Ti^os, ov, =■ do-TifBrjs. Antip. S. 78, 
 
 aanyyos, ov, 6, Vandalic, = ^efiav. Lyd, 248, 
 13. 
 
 aariKTos, ov, (^(rri^a) not dotted. Schol. Heph. 
 Poem. 15, 1, p. 137. 
 
 &<tt[Kiov, ov, to, from the Latin h a s t a . 
 Dioclet. G. 14, 4. 5. Mauric. 12, \1 . 
 
 da-Toi)^€ia>Tos, ov, (o-Toi;feid<i>) not grounded m 
 the elements of knowledge. Philon I, 337, 
 32. — 2. Without the letter. Eudoc. M. 310, 
 'iXidy, the first book had no alpha, the sec- 
 ond no beta, and so on. 
 
 daTOfidxiTos, ov, (^(TTojiaxos) not irritable. 
 Herm. Vis. 1, 2 (Codex x). 
 
 aa-TOfios, ov, mouthless. Classical. Strab. 15, 
 
 1, 57. Plut. 11, 940 B, a fabulous race of 
 men. — 3. Without an outlet, as a lake. 
 Strab. 7, 3, 15, p. 31, 5. — 3. Unpalatable. 
 Xenocr. 3. 
 
 a(TT6iia)Tos, ov, (oro/ideo) untempered, as an 
 edged tool. Hes. "A/Sottt-os, da-rofunTos. 
 
 axTTopyia, as, r), (aaropyos) want of natural affec- 
 tion. Dion. H. I, 455, 12. 
 
 d(Tr6pya>s (aaropyos), adv. without affection, 
 cruelly. ^Man.' 1, 260 B. 
 
 daroxea, rju-m, (aa-Toxos) to miss, fail. Sept. 
 Sir. 7, 1 9 M^ daroxei yvvaiK&s <TO(l>fjs koL dya- 
 fffis, do not separate thyself. 8, 9, 8ir)yfiiJuiTos 
 yepovrav. Polyh. 1, 33, 10. 1, 67, 5. 5, 107, 
 
 2. Dion. H. VI, 815, 7, opposed to imrvy- 
 Xdva. Paul. Tim. 1, 1, 6. 1, 6, 21. 2, 2, 
 18, to err. Plut. II, 414 F. 705 C. Iren. 
 
 1128 B. Sext. 361, 16. Pallad. Laus. 1042 
 
 B, as fruit. Achmet. 208. 210. 
 durroxtiui, aros, t6, (doroxfo) failure, error. 
 
 Plut. n, 520 B. Epiph. I, 884 A. B. 
 daroxia, as, % a missing of the mark, in shool^ 
 
 ing. Lucian. II, 415. — Tropically, /a&re. 
 
 Plut. n, 800 A. Lyd. 329, 4, want of suc- 
 cess. Damasc. 11, 372 C. Roman. Imper. 
 
 Novell. 284, of crops. — 3. Inconsiderate- 
 
 ness, {discretion, thoughtlessness. Polyh. 2, 
 
 33, 8, et alibi. 
 d(TT6x<'>s (axTToxos), adv. inconsiderately, indis- 
 creetly. Polyb. 1, 74, 2. 
 darpaydXofiavns, eat, 6, (d(TTpdya\os, pavris) 
 
 diviner from ankle-bones. Artem. 250. 
 dtrrpdydKos, ov, 6, astragalus, a plant. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 62. 
 aa-TpayaXoo), rjaTpayaXayfievos, incorrect for 
 
 earpayyaKafievos, from arpayyaKom. Afric. 
 
 Epist. 45 A. 
 *d(TTpayaKaiT6s, r\, ov, (dxnpdydKos) of ankle 
 
 hones. Crat. apud PoU. 10, 54, pAim^, a 
 
 scourge of strung bones. Posidon. apud 
 
 Athen. 4, 38, iirnvres. Plut. 11, 1127 C. 
 
 (Compare Diod. 20, 7], p. 458, 65. Lucian. 
 
 n, 606 T^ €K Twv da'TpaydXoiv pdariyi.) 
 doTpaTTTj^oXos, ov, (doTpairi), /SdXXtu) hurling 
 
 lightning. Euchait. 1142 B. 
 d(TTpa7njS6v (d(TTpairrj), adv. like lightning. 
 
 Aristobul. apud Eus. JH, 640 B. 
 do'TpaTTo^povToxaXa^opeidpoSdiuiiTTos, ov, over- 
 come by d(TTpa7rfi ^povrfj X'^'^C'^ peWpov ; a 
 
 childish compound. Pseudo--Basii. IV, 1109 
 
 A. 
 da-TpdnTos, to lighten. Caesarius 1008 -(j)d^vai, 
 
 to be illumined. 
 drnparriyrfa-ia, as, fj, (dorpar^yijTor) incapacity 
 for commanding an army, := diretpia tov 
 
 aTparrfyeiv. Dion. H. Ill, 1829, 9. 
 doTpaTTjyrjTuis, adv. with bad generalship. App, 
 
 II, 67, 5. 
 d(TTpdTr)yos, ov, :r= daTpaTr)yj]Tos. Simoc. 316, 5. 
 aarpLKOs, rj, ov, (aarpov) = darepios. Nicom. 
 
 43, iTtpatpa. Philostr. 129, fuwreia = dorpo- 
 
 Xoyi'a, astrology, 
 aarpiov, ov, (aorpios) = Kopiov&irovs. Diosc. 2, 
 
 157 (158). 
 acrrpios, ov, (acrrpov) ^ daripios. Diosc. 5, 
 
 159 (160), XWos. 
 AoTpodpxri, rjs, fi,'^= 'AardpTT). Herodn. 5, 6, 
 
 10. [Herodian apparently supposes that 
 
 'AardpTTi is a Greek word compounded of 
 
 atrrpov and apxot."] 
 da-TpoyoTjTcia, as, f), (yojfrfia) = dfTTpojunmia. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 425 B. X, 721 C. 
 doTpociS^y, h, (EIAQ) starlike. Strab. 3, 5, 8. 
 
 Philon J, 485, 17. 
 dorpoBedfuov, ov, (Oedopai) gazing at the stars. 
 
 Philostrg. 564 B Tfjv daTpodedp.ova rixi")*! 
 
 astrology. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
narpoi 
 
 ffeaia 
 
 267 
 
 aavyKparo^ 
 
 axnpoOeiria, as, % (aorpd^eror) position of the 
 
 stars. Hence, constellation. Tatian. 8. 9. 
 
 Boctr. Orient. 693 A. Eudoc. M. 441. 
 
 (Compare Hippol. Haer. 114, 55 Trjs t&v 
 
 ovpavla>v aarpav ftta^cVems.) 
 noTpoderia), rjo-a), to class into constellations. 
 
 Strab. 1, 1, 6, p. 6, 15. Tatian. 9. 
 arrrpoBerqpia, aros, rh, (aarpoderiai) constellation. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 80. 
 aarpoOcToi, ov, (riOripii) that classes the stars. 
 
 Palladas 62, Kai/oves. 
 darpoKTovia, as, fj, (ktei'i'S)) a killing of stars. 
 
 Caesarius 980. 
 airrpoKvves, S>v, oi, {Kvav) the dogs that devoured 
 
 the dead among the Persians. Vit. Epiph. 
 
 44 C. 
 darpoKd^iov, ov, t6, astrolabe. Synes. 1577 
 
 (titul). 
 dorpoXo/Soy, ov, (Xa/ijSai/ca) star-taking. Ptol. 
 
 Geogr. 1, 2, opyavov, astrolabe, for taking 
 
 the altitudes of stars. Tetrab. 108, apoa-im- 
 
 ITIOV. 
 
 darpoKoyea = d(TTpo6eTca. Eust. Dion. P. 275, 
 
 14. 
 ■d(TTp6K6yrjiia, aros, to, (dorpoXoyt's)) astrological 
 
 observation. Schol. Lye. 363. 
 da-TpoXoyla, as, fj, astrology, judicial astrology. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 172 C. 
 ■dcTTpoKoyiKos, f], ov, (doTpoKayos) astronomical. 
 
 Plut. n, 47 A, et alibi. — 2. Astrological. 
 
 Iren. 628 A, Tex>^. Clem. A. I, 932 C. 
 dorpoXoyos, ov, 6, astrologer. Sept. Esai. 47, 13. 
 
 Sext. 728, 30. (Compare Antip. S. 1 Aafj- 
 
 pove; dvepfs AarpcDv) 
 darpopmiTfia, as, fj, (aorpoc, pai/Tfi'a) divination 
 
 by the stars, astrology, judicial astrology. 
 
 Diod. II, 534, 18. Cyrill A. I, 429 C. 
 darpopavnio}, rjs, fj, (d(rTp6fiavns) ^ daTpop,ai>- 
 
 Tei'o. Diod. U, 534, 90. Sext. 420, 16. 
 a<TTpov, ov, TO, star. Classical. Strab. 3, 5, 8, 
 
 the jnoon. Patriarch. 1068 A, the star of 
 
 Bethlehem. App. 11, 157, 52 'Ek pe(n;p- 
 
 ^pias eVi ra ao'Tpa, from noon till evening. 
 d<TTpovop.'ia, as, fj, :^ do'TpoXoyia, judicial astrol- 
 ogy. Sext. 728, 24. 
 ■atrTpovoiuKois (^do'Tpovoiiiicos), adv. astronomi- 
 cally. Strab. 1, 2, 24, p. 47, 18. 
 ao'TpowKr]^, rjyos, 6, 17, (ttXiJo-o-o)) L. sideratus, 
 
 star-struck, with reference to a disease of the 
 
 leaves of vines. Geopon. 5, 36, 1. 
 aarparroXfvai, eiaa, (d(TTponoKos) to observe the 
 
 stars. Greg. Naz. in, 428 A. 
 •aoTptnrdXor, ov, (n-eXia) observing the stars. 
 
 Ant. Mon. 1688 C. 
 ao-rpoTfKTav, oras, d, (reKTcav) maker of the stars. 
 
 Caesarius 977. 
 dorpoTo^ta, as, fj, (t6§ov) shooting stars. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 776 C. 
 ■aoTpoTWffls (twos), by means of a figure formed 
 
 of stars. Damasc. HI, 1293 B Tpififma-iv 
 
 airrponmas Paim'tKols SiaOT/p^i/as (EN TOY- 
 TQI NIKA). 
 aa-Tpov6uTTos, ov, (<rTpov6l^a) not cleansed with 
 
 a-rpovdlov. Diosc. 2, 84, p. 205. 
 aarpocjjopTiTos, ov, ((popea) borne by stars. Synes. 
 
 Hymn. 2, 15, p. 1592. 
 aarpocjjos, ov, {(TTpo<f>rj) mthout strophes. Heph. 
 Poem. 9, 2, nolrjpM, not composed of strophes. 
 d<TTptt)br)s, er, (aa-rpov, EIAO) starry. Lyd. 
 
 18, 7. 
 aa-rp^os, a, ov, = daripios- Palladas 115. 
 SarpaiTos, ov, without saddle. Pseud-^n-. Tact. 
 
 2, 4. 
 aoTvyciToviKos, f), ov, of an daTvydrav. Plut. 
 
 n, 87 D. 
 aa-rv8iKr]s, ov, 6, (ao-ni, Sir?;) L. praetor urba- 
 
 nus. Lyd. 10, 14. 
 da-rvKtSap-ri, r/s, fj, = KcofioTroXis. Attal. 146, 17. 
 
 Scyl. 691. 
 acrTvp.epip.vos, ov, (aori), pepipfa) living in a city. 
 
 Synes. Hymn. 2, 59, p. 1394. 
 da-Tvoxos, ov, (fx™) city-protecting. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 94, p. 388. 
 dtTTuiToKos, ov, (noKico) living in a city. Synes. 
 
 1100 D. 
 d(TTvaia, as, f), (aarvros') = t6 p,r] arvea-Bai. 
 
 Dion C. 79, 16, 6. 
 da-vyyevris, es, (jTvyyevfjs) not akin or cognate. 
 
 Nil. 1141 C. 
 ao'vyyvajo'TOS, ov, ((rvyytvmcTKii)) z^ dfrvyyvapuv, 
 unpardoning, not disposed to forgive. Pseudo- 
 Just. 1349 C TO d(Tvyyva>iTTov, substantively. 
 Athan. I, 96 C, kIvSvvos, certain. 
 davyyvixTTcos, adv. mthout pardoning. Basil. 
 
 m, 633 B. 
 dcriiyypacfios, ov, (avyypaipri) without syngra- 
 pha (promissory note). Diod. 1, 79 Tow 
 juev do'vyypacjja taveiaapJvovs. 
 ao'vyyvpvaa-Tos, ov, (o'vyyvpvd^o}) not exercised. 
 
 Lucian. H, 844. 
 d(TvyKd\virTa)s (avyKoKvimi)), adv. openly. Nil. 
 
 113 A. 
 ao'vyKaradeTeo), ■fjo'ai, (ao'vyKardSeTos^ := eTre^ca, 
 
 to SMspencZ judgment. Sext. 225, 11. 
 *dcrvyKaTddcTos, ov, (crvyKaTaTlBrjpi) withholding 
 assent. Aristot. apud Eus. Ill, 1253 B. 
 Philon I, 287, 36. 
 dav/KaToBeTCDs, adv. by withholding assent. 
 
 Philon I, 78, 10. Plut. H, 1057 A. 
 d(TvyKepacrTos, ov, (o'vyK.epdwvpi) not communi- 
 cative, repulsive. Hippol. Haer. 84, 62. 
 do'vyKivrjTos, ov, (o'vyKiveco) producing to excite- 
 ment. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 507, 11. 
 d(rvyt^a(TTos, ov, (yvyKkaSai) not spun together. 
 Cic. Att. 6, 1. Porphyr. Abst. 254. Synes. 
 1396 A. 
 dcrvyKpao'ia, as, fj, the being darvyKparos- Herm. 
 
 Vis. 3, 9. 
 dcrvyKpaTos, ov, (jrvynepavvvpi) not to be mixed 
 together, that does not assimilate. Nicom. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aavyKptTOi 
 
 268 
 
 aav/jbircopcoTO'} 
 
 Harm. 25. Plut. 11, 418 D, et alibi. Athenag. 
 985 C. Sext. 12,1 To cuTvyKparov koi do'ui'- 
 dpjj.o(TTOV Koi jj,a-)(ojievov, having no affinity. 
 
 d(rvyKpiTos, ov, (^crvyKpivo') not concrete, PMlon 
 1, 578, 18. — 2. Incomparable. Inscr. 4173. 
 Philon I, 196, 50. Ignat. 717 B. Plut. I, 
 191 D. 307 D, ToXs aWots. 477 B. II, 134 
 D, 8vvdfieLS, = dfTvyKpdrovs ? 
 
 da-vyKptTms, adv. without comparison, without 
 being compared to any other object. Dion. 
 Thr. 635, 15 'YiroKopKTTtKov 5e ro fieloicnv tov 
 npcoTOTvirov SrjKovv davyKpiras, a diminutive 
 noun is that which denotes a diminution of 
 its primitive without reference to any other 
 noun. — 2. Incomparably. Pseudo-Oiora. 
 140 D. 
 
 davyKporrjTos, ov, (crvyKporeo)) not compact, as 
 style. Dion. H. VI, 1010, 1 ; opposed to 
 (TvyKCKpoTqficvos. 
 
 dtTvyxpurTos, ov, (^avyxpla)) not anointed. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. II, 415, 2. 
 
 dcrvyxvTos, ov, (^avyx^o) not fused with, not con- 
 founded with. Philon I, 434, 40. Epict. 4, 
 11,8. Plut. II, 735 B. BaM. Ill, 21C B. 
 Prod. Parmen. 596 (205). — 2. With refer- 
 ence to the union of tlie Three Hypostases. 
 Basil. I, 637 B. IV, 337 D. 884 A. Greg. 
 iVaz. II, 144 A To dcrvyxv^ov tqjv rpiav vtto- 
 a-rda-ecov. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1017 C. — 3. 
 With reference to tlie Two Natures in Christ. 
 Method. 376 C. Athan. H, 1109 B. Nestor. 
 apud Cyrill. A. X, 192 B. Theod. Anc. 
 1393 D, evaxris rS>v <f>v(rfa)v. Cyrill. A. X, 
 193 A. 
 
 davyxiras, adv. without fusion or confusion. 
 Epict. 4, 8, 20. Clem. A. I, 1053 B. Nemes. 
 596 A. — 2. Without fusion, with reference 
 to the Three Hypostases. Athan. I, 220 A. 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1591 A, avvdwreaBai. Did. 
 A. 589 A. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 10S9 C. — 3. 
 With reference to the Two Natures in Christ. 
 Did. A. 861 A. Cyrill. A. X, 232 B. Eust. 
 Mon. 908 D. Sophrns. 3356 D. 
 
 d<ruyxa>p^Tos, ov, (a-vyxapiio) not allowed, not 
 permitted, not granted. Agathar. 117, 11. 
 Diod. 1, 78, p. 90, 12. Sext. 273, 13. 350, 
 15, not conceded, as a premise. — 2. Unpar- 
 donable. Basil, in, 613 B, d/iapTia. Greg. 
 Nyss. ni, 1005 D. Clim. 696 C. — 3. Un- 
 pardoning : inexorable. Cyrill. A. X, 1084 
 A. Clim. 888 A. 
 
 da-uyxaprfroils, adv. unpardonably. Anast. Sin. 
 1061 B. C. 
 
 d(Ti^vyos (trufwyor), having no female com- 
 panion. Iren. 1, 2, 4, p. 457 A. Sophrns. 
 3240 D. — 3. Haoing no corresponding 
 grammatical form. Apollon. D. Synt. 100, 
 27, f'ya), (TV, follow no analogy. 
 
 atrufmos, ov, ((rvv, fmij) not endowed with life ? 
 PseuAo-Dion. 444 B. 
 
 d<rvKo<pavTriTa>s (da-VKoipdvTriTos), adv. without 
 calumny. Plut. II, 529 D. 
 
 da-vXatos, ov, (SavKov) belonging to an asylum. 
 Plut. I, 22 E, Beds, at Rome. 
 
 dfniKKrjTrros, ov, {a-vKaji^dvai) not to he taken. 
 Pseudo-/«s<. 1372 C. — 2. Incapable of con- 
 ceiving iyviiri). Diosc. 2, 97. 4, 19. 
 
 dfTvXKrjyjr to, as, tj, the being d<rvKkrinTos. Diosc. 
 
 1, 135 (136). 3, 36 (41). 
 dtruXXoytoToy, ov, incapable of reasoning. Polyb. 
 
 12, 3, 2. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 7, p. 11, roS 
 Xpri<Tl)u}v. — 2. Unaccountable. Diod. 18, 
 35, not easily guessed at. — 3. Countless ; 
 incalculable. Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 6. 
 
 d(rvXKoyicrras, adv. without reflecting or con- 
 sidering. Plut. n, 432 D. I, 735 E, ex'^a 
 nv6s. 
 
 atrvXos, ov, inviolate. Polyb. 4, 18, 10. 16, 13, 
 
 2, Uphv rots y} 8t dtre^etav ^ Trovrjplav (j>ev- 
 yov(Ti Tos iavTwv TrarpiSas, an asylum, a place 
 of refuge. — 2. Substantively, = d<niKia, to 
 aavXov, inviolability, safety of a person who 
 flees for refuge to a church. Zos. 269, 7^ 
 Twv iKKKjjo-iav. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 224. 
 
 aavii^aiui, aros, to, = ■Kopaxrviifiaiw.. Priscian. 
 18, 1, 4 (perhaps the true reading is wapa- 
 (Tvfi^afia). 
 
 dcru/ijSaTffls (d<Tvii,^aTos), adv. without coming to 
 an understanding. Plut. I, 136 E, txav. 
 
 dxrvjj,^i^a(TTos, ov, (cu/i^t/Safoo) incomparable. 
 Theophil. 1, 3. — 2. Discordant. Leant. 
 Cypr. 1720 B. 
 
 dfTvfifjLtKTQs, ov, (oufifxlyvvfu) incapable of mix- 
 ing together or coalescing. Dion. H. V, 155, 
 15, as the combination NX. 
 
 davpipi^la, as, tj, the being dtrvp-iuKTOs. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 704 B. 
 
 dxTvimrayris, is, (oTz/xTr^yvu/u) not fitted together. 
 Lucian. 11, 905, 
 
 dtrvfiwddeia, as, 17, the being davimaSijs, want of 
 (Tvp-Trddeia. Sext. 735, 27. Hippol. Haer. 
 Adam. S. 386. 
 
 afrvfiiradris, cs, (jruiam6i]s) without sympathy. 
 Epict. 2, 9, 21, wpos TOV \6yov. Plut. U, 976 
 C. Diog. 4, 17. — 2. Tncompassionate. 
 Patriarch. 1045 D. Basil. HI, 28 C. 
 
 da^fiTrepl^opos, ov, (^a'vfiirepicjiopd) unsocicwts, 
 Plol. Tetrab 159. 
 
 daviiiraSSis, adv. incompassionately, mercilessly. 
 Diod. 13, 62. 111. 
 
 d&vfnrKripa>Tos, ov, (aviiirXripoai) not completecL 
 Diosc. 1, 89. 
 
 dtru/iirXoKor, ov, (tru/xTrXeKo)) not entwined to- 
 gether, not connected vnth. ■ Ptol. Gn. 1285 
 B, Tffl KoKa. Method. 169 A, Trd^oui, fre^ 
 from. 
 
 d<Tvp,nX6Kws, adv. without connection. Eus. HI, 
 177 C. 
 
 afTvpiraipiaTos, ov, Qruforapoai) not become cal- 
 lous, not 7rfnapap,evos. Diosc. 1, 155, p. 146. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aavfJL^avrii 
 
 269 
 
 aavveTOTToio'i 
 
 ^tunfupav^s, is, (_(rvii(paipai) unseen, invisihle : 
 
 not apparent. Aristot. Mirab. 82, 2. Diosc. 
 
 Delct. p. 7, of no efiect. Cyrill. A. I, 145 
 
 A. 
 diTvn<j>avS>s, adv. invisibly : mystically. Did. 
 
 A. 689 C. 
 d(ru/i<|)flatrTos, ov, (^Bdvai) ==: dveroi/ws, unpre- 
 pared, not ready. Porphyr. Cer. 446, 16, 
 
 jrpos TrSKfiwv. 
 curviUpBdoTms, adv. = dveToifiais, without being 
 
 prepared. Bamasc. II, 253 B. 
 davfu^oprjs, is, = d(rufixpopos. Orig. VII, 25 
 
 C. 
 doviitppoKTas (^Tvii(j)pd(rcra>), adv. without being 
 
 protected. Syncell. 565, 1. 
 diTVfi(j>v7js, is, ((Tv^^vijs) not united by nature. 
 
 Plut. II, 908 D. Clem. A. I, 501 C, un- 
 natural. 
 d(riii<f)v\os, ov, (<ru/i<^iiXos) not akin or kindred, 
 
 wanting affinity. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 5. Plut. n, 707 A. 709 B. 
 
 996 A, unsuitable. 
 aaviuj>vKais, adv. unsuitably, absurdly. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 397 C. 
 mrvii<j)vpTos, ov, (^avpxjivpa)) not mixed together. 
 
 P8eudo-Di»J7. 377 A. 
 ttin)p(j>a>vito, ^<r&>, ^ daviujxovos ci/i(, to disagree. 
 
 Plotin. I, 14, 1, TivL. 
 • aavp,cj>a)vios (do'u/ic^tBi'of), adv. not consonantly, 
 with. Strab. 1, 1 Argiun. iav- 
 
 amivaiirdrfros, ov, (irvvaitrGdvopjaC) unconscious. 
 Orig. IV, 185 A Ovk dcrvvaitrBriToi oi dnd- 
 OToXot TvyxdvovTes T&v iv ols Trpoo-KO- 
 mova-iv. 
 
 davvoKTos, ov, (^avvdya) inconsequent, as a de- 
 duction or argument. Epict. 2, 1, 3. Ench. 
 44. Sext. 90, 10. — 2. Excornmunicated. 
 Greg. Naz. m, 348 A. TheopUl. Alex. 44 
 D (45 C ^'Exi>ptorav rfjs crvvd^eais^.' Vit. 
 Epiph. 101 A. FseuAo-Chrys. IX, 764 A. 
 
 dawoKoKriTos, ov, {crvv, dKdKrjTos) not spoken to. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3040 B. [The analogical 
 form would be davKKakrfros, from (rviika- 
 
 XtO).] 
 
 AavvaKemTos, ov, (avvaKfitfxo) not arising from 
 contraction ; as apKevdos. Drac. 22, 1 7. 
 
 dirvvdKeiirTas, adv. without coalescence. Caesa- 
 rius 857. 860. 
 
 vuTvvdKKaKTos, ov, (cruvaKKaxTiTa) unsociable. 
 Dion. H. I, 106, 4 (1, 41). H, 1004, 12. 
 Plut. II, 416 F. Basil. IV, 225 B. 
 
 davvapBpos, ov, (avvapOpos) not with the article, 
 not preceded by the article. Dion. Thr. 
 641, 9. Apollon. D. Pron. 275 A. 
 
 davvdp6pas, adv. inarticulately. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 3, 1. 
 
 amvappooTos, ov, {iTvvapp.6^(o) not fitting to- 
 gether ; inconsistent. Plut. JL, 709 B. Sext. 
 12,1. 
 
 dmivdpTTiTos, ov, (ovvapToa) incoherent. Dion. 
 H. VI, 822, 8. Tatian. 871 A. Galen. U, 
 364 A. Sext. 92, 2. — 2. Asynartete, in 
 versification. Heph. 15, 1, p^rpa. Aristid. 
 Q. 56. 
 
 a<ruvaprrr)Tu>s, adv. incoherently. Schol. Arisl. 
 Nub. 247. 
 
 dcrvvarjifis, is, not a-vva<pr]S- Cyrill. A. I, 544 B, 
 not affianced. 
 
 davvSe^iaa-Tos, ov, (8e^td) = da^vSeros, faith- 
 less. Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 
 
 *dcrui'8eToy, ov, {(rvvSia) not bound together, etc. 
 Classical. Plut. II, 908 B, yevia-^as ; in 
 astrology, eight montbs are dtrivSeTot ; op- 
 posed to a-vvSennos- — 2. Substantively, to 
 diruvdeTov, asyndeton, dissoluiio, a fig- 
 ure wMch omits the copulative conjunc- 
 tion Kai Aristot. Rhet. 3, 12, 4. Plut. II, 
 1011 A. Hermog. Prog. 17. Rhet. 415, 
 7. Herodn. Or. Schem. 607, 14. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 110, 22. Diomed. 445, 5. 
 
 davvSiras, adv. without the copulative Kai. 
 Hermog. Rhet. 247, 8. Philostr. 503. 
 
 duvvbTJKos, ov, ^=i oil or p^ arvvSrjXos, adrjXos. 
 Plut. I, 56 F. 
 
 diTvvSios, write daivboios or davvSvos, ov, =::; 
 da-vvSiatTTOs. Anast. Sin. 1053 C. 
 
 d(Tvvhva(TTOs, ov, (^avvBvd^o)^ unpaired, without 
 a mate ; not united. Basil. I, 177 C. Macar. 
 472 D. 493 C, eis n. 
 
 daMvSvdarais, adv. without copulation. Basil. 
 I, 180 B. 
 
 dxrvveibTjTos, ov, (a-vvciSivai) unconscionable, 
 without conscience. Chrys. .4. X, 99 B to 
 davvetSijTov, want of conscience. Leo. Novell. 
 149. 
 
 d(Tvveibi]T<Ji>s, adv. without the knowledge of. 
 Plut. n, 214 E, To'is SXKois, = Xddpa rav 
 SXKwv, clam ceteris. 
 
 dxTvvdBuTTos, ov, (avveBl^ai) unaccustomed, to 
 which one is not accustomed. Leont. Cypr. 
 1685 A, KaKoirABcia. [The analogical form 
 
 is dlTVviBuTTOS.^ 
 
 davveiKa(TTOs, ov, ((ruvfiKa^a) incalculable, im- 
 mense, great. Did. A. 308 B. Epiph. 1, 
 992 A. n, 29 C. 737 D. 
 
 dovviXeva-TOS, ov, (o-vvipxopai) not coming to- 
 gether. Apollon. D. Pron. 317 A. 404 C, 
 incongruous. Synt. 304, 9. 
 
 da-vvipTTTa>Tos, ov, (avvepmwra) denoting no time, 
 as .the aorist infinitive. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 210, 14. 
 
 dtTvvii<o(TTos, ov, (aviavwpi) quid? Corrupt. 
 Orig. VII, 133 D. 
 
 dcvverio), rj(ra, = diriverds elpi. Classical 
 Sept. Ps. 118, 158, an early error for daw- 
 Berovvras- Clem. A. I, 361 A, Trjv (j>iKai>- 
 Bpanriav. 
 
 da-vvercnroids, ov, (dcrvveros, jroteu) rendering 
 unintelligible. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1 286. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
atrvuercoi 
 
 270 
 
 acr^iyycoTo's 
 
 dfrvveTms (doT^veror), adv. unwisely, foolisldy. 
 
 Hippol. 5S9 A. — 2. Unintelligibly. Hipparch. 
 
 1041 B. 
 da-vvTjyoprjTos, ov, (o-wijyopeo)) undefended, at 
 
 court. Basil. HI, 593 A. 
 dcrvvrj9j]s, €s, unaccustomed. Classical. — 2. 
 
 Inexperienced. Polyb. 10, 47, 7, ypamxa- 
 
 TIKTJS. 
 
 aa-vvrie<os, adv. unusually, etc. PZm«. II, 678 
 A. ^^oZZon. Z>. Conj. 508, 21. 
 
 curvvBecria, as, f), (dtrvvdeTOi) lawless act, law- 
 lessness, trespass, faithlessness. Sept. Esdr. 
 2, 9, 2. Jer. 3, 7. — 2. TAe 6ein^ dcnjy^ET-os, 
 as applied to simple words. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 299 B. 
 
 d(Tvv6eT€a>, r)a-a>, (davvBeros) to break covenant ; 
 to trespass against. Sept. Esdr. 2, 10, 2, ra 
 Bea. Nehem. 1, 8. 13, 27, iv t& Bea. Ps. 
 72^ 15. Aquil. Ps. 118, 158. 
 
 davvBeros, ov, (a-ivderos) uncompounded, simple 
 word. Apollon. D. Pron. 316 A. Longin. 
 10, 6. 
 
 da-vmiTTOS, ov, inconsiderate, foolish. Isid. 356 
 B. 
 
 davvovoria, as, fj, the being dcrvvovo-iaoTos. Vit. 
 Clim. 600 A. 
 
 da-vvova-iacTTOs, ov, (a-uvoutrtdftt)) without com- 
 pany or companions. Chrys. I, 432 A. 
 
 do-ui/di|f«ris, ems, r}, (avvo^i^oiiai) the not having 
 seen each other. Stud. 1453 C. 
 
 do-vvraKTos, ov, not well arranged or expressed, 
 as a clause. Tryph. 31. Pseudo-Pto. Vit. 
 Horn. 1098 C, a-xniia, irregular construc- 
 tion. 
 
 do-wTOKToif, adv. without order. Plut. I, 497 C, 
 et alibi. — 2. Without bidding farewell. 
 Theod. IV, 1257 C. 
 
 davvra^ia, as, fj, (acruvTaKTOs^ disorder, in battle. 
 App. I, 88, 44. — 2. Sad arrangement of 
 words, bad syntax. Apollon. D. Pron. 276 
 A. Porph. Cer. 457, 3. Theodos. 1019, 15, 
 bad combination of letters ; as in Kexap-a-Bc, 
 TeTiK-aBe. 
 
 davvTaros, ov, ( o-ui/reiVm ) without exertion. 
 Antyll. apud Orib. I, 506, 9. 
 
 diTvvT€\e(TTos, OV, {(TVVTeKeai) unfinished, unac- 
 complished. Diod. 1, 33. 4, 12, p. 257, 17, 
 et alibi. Plut. H, 1056 D, et alibi. 
 
 dtrtJVTfXijs, «, ^= dcrvvT€\f(rTos- Anton. 3, 8. 
 
 davvTrjprjTas ((rwn^peo)), adv. without decency. 
 Leo Bulg. 836 A. 
 
 aavvrpryros, ov, ((TuwTtTpdo)) not perforated. 
 Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 629, 2. 
 
 davvrpiivTos, ov, ((ruvTpi^tii) not broken in pieces. 
 BasU. I, 381 C. 
 
 dcrvvTpo(\)ov, ov, rh, ^(rvvTpo(pos) = jSaroy. 
 Diosc. 4, 37. 
 
 a(rvvTp6^a(rros, ov, (iTvvTpo)(d(ai) =. dirvii^aTos. 
 Orig. I, 492 B "l8toi' Koi dtrvvrpoxaarov npos 
 erepov. 
 
 a<rvvimapKros, ov, (avvvrTdpx<^) 'A<J' cannot co- 
 
 exist. Sext. 104, 10, et alibi. Orig. I, 497 
 
 D, nvL 
 da-vprjs, es, ((rvpa) impure, smutty. Sept. Sir. 
 
 23, 13. Pohjb. 4, 4, 5. 18, 38, 7. 
 dcriippTjKTos, ov, {a-vppiiywp.i) not ruptured. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 232. 
 dxrv(rraTea), rio'co, ^= dtrvaraTos elfu. Apollon. 
 
 D. Conj. 494, 29. 
 dcrv<TTaTos, ov, non-existent. Plut. II, 1123 C, 
 
 et alibi. Sext. 62, 27. 
 d(rvaTpo(f>e(o, r)cra>, (airvaTpoCJ>os) to be slovenly 
 
 or untidy. Doroth. 1713 D. 
 d(rv<TTpo(j)ia, as, fj, slovenliness, untidiness. 
 
 Doroth. 1804 D. 
 doTJcrTpo0oy, ov, not terse, as style. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 646, 2. — 2. Slovenly, untidy. Doroth. 
 
 1668 A. 1800 A. 
 d(T(payf)s, is, ^ a(r(f>aKTos. Philon H, 323, 31. 
 dcrcpoKoKos, ov, 6, = d<rjrd\a|. Eudoc. M. 343. 
 d(r(l>aXa^, okos, 6, = acnraKa^. Babr. 108, 13. 
 
 Strat. 15, 1, 44. Epiph. I, 953 C. 
 da-^aXfia, as, 17, the securing, or shutting of a 
 
 door. Vit. Basil. 209 A. Sophrns. 3545 
 
 A. 
 diT<j)dKi^a>, Itra, to make firm, to secure. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Sap. 13, 15. Apophlh. 440 
 
 D ' ActpciKKrat. firjKeTL efiiraixBrjvai, beware. 
 
 Doroth. 1676 A * Aa-(j)a\i^erai fjp.ds iva p.7j- 
 
 0-Toix^lJ.ev eavTols, warns us. — 2. To shut, 
 
 shut up, to close. Sept. Nehem. 3, 15 -a-aaBai 
 
 n. Polyb. 5, 39, 5. Polem. 283, the eyes. 
 
 Gregent. 644 A -a-aa-Bai n ev tu/i, referring 
 
 to Solomon's method of bottling up demons. 
 
 Eus. Emes. 520 C. Vit. Amphil. 20 B. 
 
 Pseudo-iV^tcod. II, 1 (17), 2. Apocr. Consum. 
 
 Thom. 2 -<Tp.€vri Bvpa. Mai. 99. 
 da-(j)aXi(ris, ems, fj, (dcrc^aXifo)) a securing. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 18, 1, 1. 
 dcr(j)dKi(mK6s, fj, ov, valid, binding contract. 
 
 Roman. Porph. Novell. 289. 
 dacpaKri^a, tVia, (airfpoKTOsy to be like asphalt. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 145 (146) ' Aaffx^Ti^ovra rfj oa'p^. 
 da-cpoKTiov, TO, ^ TpiKpvXXov. Diosc. 3, 113 
 
 (123). 
 dxrcfxAnns, i8os, fj, asphaltic, of asphalt. Strab. 
 
 7, 5, 8, p. 49, 18, /SfflXos. — 'H 'Acr<})dkTms 
 
 Aijivrj, Asphaltites, the Dead Sea. Diosc. 19, 
 
 98. 
 atrcjiakrdwura-a, rjs, fj, = a(T<\>aKTOs kcli irltTfra, 
 
 bitumen and tar. Sept. Ex. 2, 3. 
 da'(j)dKTo(j>6pos, ov, (Scr^oXros, (jiepio) producing 
 
 asphalt. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 5, Aifimj, = 'H 
 
 ^ Aa-(p(iKTl.Tis Aijivrj. 
 da-fjjdKToco, dxroj, (acr^oXror) to smear with as- 
 phalt. Sept. Gen. 6, 14. 
 dtrc^dXriBs ((r<^dXX(a), adv. unerringly. Did. A. 
 
 584 C. 
 daxj)lyya>Tos, ov, = a<T(f>iyKTos. Hermes Tr. 
 
 Poem. 118, 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aiff<f)UCTO<i 
 
 271 
 
 ara^ca 
 
 ainptKTos, ov, (crcf)iyya) not tight, not compact, 
 loose, Hermes Tr. Poem. 118, 10 as v. 1. 
 Galen. 'Sm, 317 A. 
 
 aiT<^oheKivos, ov, (dcr^dSeXos) of asphodel. 
 Lucian. II, 123. 
 
 a(r<l>pdyi,<TTos, ov, {(rtjjpayi^to^ unsealed, un- 
 signed : unhaptized. Orig. VU, 156 B. 
 Basil, m, 428 C. 432 C. Greg. Naz. U, 
 400 A. m, 424 B. Aster. 445 C. Sophrns. 
 3673 A, witli reference to the sign of the 
 cross. 
 
 d(r(pviereto, r](ra, = air^vKTos flfu. Diosc. Delet. 
 
 aa(j>vK.Tos, ov, (a-(pi(a>) without pulsation : with- 
 out vigor. Pto. II, 132 E. 500 C. Lucill. 
 115. Biog. 8, 61. 
 
 atr(j)v^La, as, fj, (a<r(f)vKTos) asphyxia. Cass. 
 166, 17. 
 
 aa-x^fianaTos, ov, simple, plain, unadorned. 
 Dion. H. VI, 781, 5, (ppda-ts. 944, 17, vorifia. 
 Pi«(.II, 835B. Pseudo-Deroeir. 34, 17. Iren. 
 1249 A. 
 
 d(7-;(i)/i»X<ij, la-a, {oia-xr)jW9) to deform, spoil. Nom. 
 Coteler. 441. 476. 
 
 aa-xr}liovea, to act indecently. Classical. Dion. 
 H. I, 292, 9 UoXXa ev "EXKqa-tv els roiis na- 
 Tepas UTTO TcKvmv axrxji)p^velTai. 
 
 diTjcip.oliria'is, eas, fj, = aaxtp^'rvvr). Symm. 
 Ps. 43, 16. 68, 8. 
 
 curxriiiovajs (do-x^^woi'), adv. indecently. Phryn. 
 101. 
 
 d<r)(rifu>jToi6s, ov, (jroUa) that acts indecently. 
 Schol. Clem. A. 783 D. 
 
 Sirxtip.os, ov, (airxi)p.<!>v} unseemly, shameful, dis- 
 graceful, indecent. Polem. 210. Diog. 2, 88. 
 Const. Apost. 1, 6. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 
 D. Socr. 4, 23, p. 521 A T^ do-xvFV ™^ 
 aapLOTos. iV^Jc. n, 669 E. Theoph. A30, 13. 
 
 aaxrip.oiTvvri, rjs, ^, (d<7;(^fnBi') shame, a euphe- 
 mism for alSoiov. Sept. Ex. 20, 26. Lev. 18, 
 7 seq. 20, 11. Sir. 26, 8. 29, 21. Hos. 2, 9. 
 — Also, a euphemism for a-Kcop. Dent. 23, 
 13. 
 
 dtrxriims {axTxijios), adv. disgracingly. Mai. 
 447, 18. 
 
 diTxiKrijMa, aros, to, (da-xoXeai) business, employ- 
 ment, occupation. Strab. 10, 3, 9. Clementin. 
 40 A. B. lamil. Adhort. 356. 
 
 d(rxSKa)s (SirxoXor), adv. without leisure. App. 
 
 1, 99, 18, e;(€ij». 
 
 dcraj&ris, es, (&nf) surfeited, 'glutted, cloyed. 
 Diosc. 3, 32 (35). Plut. II, 974 B. (Com- 
 pare Diosc. 5, 57 'Aermfifvois (rropaxov.) — 
 3. Good for the &inj, as a medicine. Diosc. 
 
 2, 180 (181). 
 
 da-taiiaria, as, r), {dtr^pjiTos) incorporeity. 
 
 Porphyr. Abst. 1, 31, p. 51. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 49, 11. 
 d(Taim.Toet8r}e, «i, ^ ov or pui a-io/iaToetSijs. 
 
 CpHl. A. IX, 532 B. 
 
 da-a>fiaTos,^ov, incorporeal, applied to the angels. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 56. Just. Apol. 1, 63 ? 
 Basil, ni, 873 B. Theod. Ill, 1117 A. 
 
 do-m/ioTdTi/s, ijTOE, rj, = da-iopjiria. Philon I, 
 44, 16. 76, 38. Greg. Naz. II, 285 B. 
 
 afTtufiaTots (diTmp,aTos), adv. incorporeally. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 184 C. 
 
 aaatrpd, mSIXH = fivmvr). Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 6. 
 
 aaacnos, ov, (o-afm) not to be saved, not safe. 
 Diosc. 2, 170 (171), cannot escape death 
 Plut. I, 193 A. Clem. A. I, 424 B To aaa- 
 a-TOV T^s jiiBrfS. Ael. N. A. 13, 7 "ha-aa-rd 
 01 iuTiv, cannot be saved. 
 
 do-coTeia, as, f), = do-mTi'a. Oi-ig. I, 780 fi. 
 
 dtrcDrcuo) = do'coTevofiai. Nicet. Byz. 764 B. 
 
 dxToyroTroaia, as, fj, (^acrtoTos, ttiVib) excessive 
 drinking. Cyrilt. A. X, 1073 D. 
 
 atrtoT-oy, ou, o, sc. tiids, the Prodigal Son of the 
 parable (Luc. 15, 11 seq.). Clem. A. II, 
 764 B. Nil. 565 A. — 'H KvpiaKrj toO 'Ao'di- 
 Tov, the third Sunday before Lent, the 
 Gospel of which contains the parable of the 
 Prodigal Son. Triod. 
 
 daaf^povuTTOs, ov, (trax^povl^a)) not chastened 
 or corrected. Basil. Sel. 588 C. 
 
 d(rai<j>p6v<its, adv. not (ra><j)p6vais. Schol. Arist. 
 Plut 560 ^ da-e\yS)s. 
 
 draSiv, PIDX = pdp.vos. Diosc. 1, 119. 
 
 dToKoyjrvxos, ov, (droKos, ^jrvxil) tender-hearted. 
 Agath. Epig. 26, 2. 
 
 drap.ievTos, ov, (ra/iieuo/wu) L. effusus, profuse, 
 lavish. Philon I, 5, 16. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 6. 
 Max. Tyr. 18, 45. Clem. A. I, 652 B T^r 
 Tpv<j)ris TO aTap-ievTov. Basil. HI, 181 C 
 'ATap,UvTa (pdeyyeo'dai, inconsiderately. 
 
 dranelvayros, ov, (raTTcivoo)) not humbled. Epict. 
 
 4, 6, 8. Plut. II, 28 D, et alibi. 
 aTaireivaTcos, adv. without being humbled. 
 
 Damasc. I, 1325 A. 
 *dTapaKTeco, ijo-m, = dTapaferds elpi. Epicur. 
 
 apud Diog. 10, 80. Jos. Ant. 15, 10, 3. 
 
 Anton. 9, 41. Sext. 5, 9. 
 *dTapa^ia, as, f), (drdpaKTos) ataraxy, calmness 
 
 of mind. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 82. Epict. 
 
 1, 10, 2. Ench. 12, 2. PZm/. II, 824 B, et 
 
 alibi. Anion. 9, 31. Lucian. II, 253. Sea;«. 
 
 5, 2. 
 
 drapaxas (drdpaxos), adv. calmly, quietly. Diod. 
 
 18, 18. Diosc. 2, 32, ^en%. ^^ici. 2, 5, 7, 
 
 imperturbably. 
 'Arapyd, f/, = 'Arapydns. Eudoc. M. 370. 
 ' ArapyaTeiov, ov, to, (^Arapydns) temple of 
 
 Atargatis. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 26. 
 'Arapydns, i), Atargatis, a Syrian goddess. 
 
 S<ra6. 16, 1, 27. 16, 4, 27. Cornut. 18. 
 drdpxf wos or dT&pxvTos, ov, (rapxeva) unbuHed. 
 
 Fseu&o-Phocyl. 99. 
 drai^ia, as, fj, the being Sraefios. Jos. Ant. 13, 
 
 15, 5. Plut. I, 316 A, et alibi. Lucian. II, 
 
 294. App. I, 460, 11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
areje 
 
 272 
 
 arifirjTO'i 
 
 areyeia, as, fj, the Latin attegia, a, kind of 
 
 hut. Leo. Tact. 5, 9. 
 dreyiov, ov, to, = areyeia. Porph. Cer. 671, 
 
 17. 
 aTeixia-TOts (dreixto-Tos), adv. without being 
 
 walled. Philostr. 105. 
 dreKvea {areKvos), to he harren. Sept. Cant. 
 
 4, 2. 
 drfKvia, as, ij, (aTfKKOs) childlessness. Sept. 
 
 Esai. 47, 9. 
 OTEKvo'tB, tio-ia, (aTfKTOs) <o render childless. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 31, 38. 42, 36. Keg. 4, 2, 19. 
 
 J«s«. Orat. 3, p. 236 B. 
 dreKvaa-is, ftos, r), = areKvia. Aquil. Ps. 34, 
 
 12. 
 <iT-eX«'i»TO9, ov, (reXfida)) unfinished. Diog. 8, 
 
 57. 
 aT-eXco-toupyT/Tor, ov, (reXea-iovpyea) producing 
 
 no result. Theol. Arith. 55, aSivfs. 
 driXfajia, aros, to, (TeXca/iia) worthlessness. 
 
 Doroth. 1697 C. 
 dreXecTTOf, ok, unbaptized. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 
 994 A. 
 aTek€a-<^6jxr)Tos, ov, (reXea-cjiopia)) imperfect. 
 
 Sijmm. 31, 40. Greg. Nyss. II, 249 C. 
 oTeXeijTTjTot, ov, endless. Eus. 11, 913 A, fm^. 
 dreXevTriTas, adv. endlessly. Athenag. 1005 B. 
 
 C. 
 drfX^r, e's, without end. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 
 39, 1. 
 'kreWavos, r), ov, Atellanus. Lyd. 152, 17 
 
 'hreWavT) Kajiabla, Atellana fabula. 
 *aTevi^a, iaa, {aTevfjs") to look at intently, to 
 
 gaze at. Diocl. apud Diosc. lobol. p. 48. 
 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 27, "iva crvfi.Troiaia'i, to see 
 
 that. Mace. 3, 2, 26, el's ri. Polyb. 24, 5, 8 
 
 'ArfviVat Koi wpoi'Sco-flai to fie'XXoi/. N. T. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 12, 3, fls Tov vaov. Chm. R. 1, 
 
 9, e"s Tiva. Patriarch. 1041 C. D. Plut. 11, 
 
 881 A, nvL Theophil. 1028 B, to (^Sr. 
 
 Hippol. 813 C KaTaXa/3eo"^at fj dTevicai ttjv 
 
 dvvafiiv. 853 C Tt jLtoi a(podp5ts drevt^eTe ; 
 aTeviats, eojs, fj, = OTEWcrftds, to drevi^fiv. Paid. 
 
 Aeg. 136. 
 oTcl, «09, ^, (TeKeiK) (AaJ ^as not brought forth ; 
 barren ; opposed to tokus. Cyrill. A. Ill, 
 
 1105 C. Damasc. Ill, 696 C. 
 dripiidTUTTos, ov, (rfpfrnTi^ai) unbounded. Diod. 
 
 19, 1. 
 arepov, tov, vulgar, =^ tov erepov. Lucian. HI, 
 
 186. 
 *dtepT:ia; as, fj, {aTepTi^r) no pleasure ; opposed 
 
 to rip^is. Democr. apud Clem. A. I, 1077 
 
 A, V. 1. dTep\lria. Diog. 7, 97. 
 drevKTea, fjcrw, {arfvKrosy = diroTvyxdva. Babr. 
 
 123, 6, eXTTiScai', = ■^eu<T6fls rav iXmbcov. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 51, 1. 
 HrevKTos, ov, (rvyxdvay) not having obtained. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 43, 1 7. 
 drGv^La, as, fj, (^arevKTOs') the not obtaining. 
 
 Did. A. 616 B. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 56, 24. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 725 B. 
 OTfixriros, ov, = dTevxfjS, unarmed. Philipp. 
 
 62. 
 drexvaa-Tos, ov, (rexva^io) inartificial. Themisl. 
 
 48, 7. 
 dTex^hs, es, = arex^os- Babr. 75, 4. Sext. 
 
 276, 26. 
 aTep^i/iTei/Toy, ov, (rexvireva) inartificial. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 468, 6. 
 dTe;(>'oXdyi)Tor, ov, (Tf;(voXoyEi») artless, simple. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. HI, 584 A. Theod. IV, 433 
 
 A. 
 arexfos, ov, unskilful. Classical. Babr. 76. 
 
 Sext. 183, 17, Tivos. 
 dr^virds, a, 6, quid ? Theoph. Cont. 438, 15. 
 
 439. 
 drripeKcm, rja-a, (aTT/ftcX^y) to neglect, disregard. 
 
 Clem. R. 1, 38. 
 dTrjfieKfjs, er, neglecting : neglected. Dion 
 
 Chrys. n, 393, 30. Plut. 1, 923 C, /cd|ii). 
 drripeXas, adv. negligently. Plut. I, 802 D. 
 
 Cynll. A. X, 249 D. 
 'AtBIs, I'Sos, ^, Athis, Attic. 'H 'At^i? 8iaXe/<Tor 
 
 or y\S><r<ra, or simply ^ 'ArBls, the Attic dia- 
 lect, the dialect of Athens during the Attic 
 
 period. Dion. H. V, 17, 3, yXaxra'a. VI, 
 
 1084, 2, SidXe/cTos. SiraJ. 8, 1, 2. Cornu(. 
 
 10. Lucian. 11, 43. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 
 585, 4. Pa«s. 5, 15, 7. Seii. 619, 1. CTem. 
 A. I, 880 A. lamSZ. V. P. 474. (Compare 
 Galen. VI, 344 D Trjv pev 'Affrjvaiav (jxuviiv. 
 Drac. 23, 16 'H rav 'A6r]valmv SuzXeicTos.) — 
 'H dpxaia or Trdkaia ' AtBIs, the ancient Attic, 
 the dialect of Athens before the Attic pe- 
 riod, that is, the lotnc. Dion. H. VI, 864, 
 
 11. Strab. 8, 1, 2. — The division of the 
 Attic dialect (technically so called) into old, 
 middle, and new, corresponds to the division 
 of the Attic comedy into old, middle, and 
 new. Diog. 1, 112, vea. Moer. 157, r) Sfu- 
 Tepa. 300, IJ TrptoT?;. Synes. 1308 C. Et.M. 
 419, 23, ri TraXaid, r) vea. (Compare Moer. 117 
 Oi SeuTepot 'Attikoi. 367 Ot irpSrroi 'Atthcoi 
 .... 01 pia-oi 'AttlkoL Et. M. 224, 42 Oi 
 p.€TayeviaTspoi Tav ^Attikwv. 769, 16 Ol tra- 
 Xaoi 'AttlkoL Eust. 1761, 51 Oi ^eVoi, sc. 
 ' Attikoi. In all these passages, heirepos and 
 p,eTayeve(TTepos seem to be equivalent to 
 VEos.) — 2. Attic history or antiquities. Jos. 
 Apion. 1. 3. Just. Cohort. 9," the Atthides 
 of Philochorus. 
 
 dTtSdccrevTos or drtddtTevros, ov, (ridafrfreva) 
 untamed: untamable. Agathar. 160, 4:. Pint. 
 n, 728 A, et alibi App. U. 641, 68. Clem. 
 A. I, 1033 B. 
 
 dnBatriTos, ov, (Ti6a(rtT6s) untamed, wild. Phi- 
 Ion I, 20, 19. 68, 43. Herodn. 5, 6, 21. 
 
 aTiprfTos, ov, invaluable, priceless. Sept. Sap. 7, 
 9. Mace. 3, 3, 23. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1232 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
anfiam 
 
 273 
 
 aTpeTrTOTr}<; 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1092 D. Cosm. Ind. 445 
 D. (Compare Pallad. Laus. 1018 D Ti/ig 
 ovx VTTofiaXKovTai iirsp biaTifirjiriv ovres.) 
 
 dn/iaw, to dishonor. [Diognet. 1176 A an- 
 fioivTm, as if from anjieai. Athenag. 968 B 
 aTijiovvres.^ 
 
 anjioTTOios, 6v, making anfios- Cyrill. A. I, 
 1045 A. 
 
 drivaKTos, ov, (rivda-a-m) unshaken. 0pp. Hal. 
 2, 8. Greg. Naz. Ill, 996 A. IV, 110 A. 
 
 ina-ia, as, ^, (anros) inability to pay one's debts, 
 insolvency. Cic. Att. 14, 19. 
 
 drtTco) :^ drift). Dion. P. 1158. 
 
 'ArXaiTucof, i), ok, ("ArXas) o/ Atlas, Atlantic. 
 Polyb. 16, 29, 6, ireXayos, the Atlantic Ocean. 
 Strab. 1, 4, 8. 7, 2, 4, 5dXao-o-a. 
 
 "ArXar, aros, o, ^zz 'H 'ArXai/nxi) QdXa(T(7a. 
 Dion. P. 30. 
 
 drXi/Trad^s, «, = ov or /iij TKrjimBris. Cyrill. A. 
 I, 392 C. 
 
 aTfofas (STfiryros), adv. indivisibly. Greg. Naz. 
 in, 1591 A. irej-on /««. 113, 7. 
 
 dT/io€iS)j?, fs, (di-fids, EIAQ) vapor-like. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 75, 25. Sext. 216, 14. 
 
 oTiiofMs, adv. Kfe vapor. Basil. I, 73 A. 
 
 droKED), ijira), =. aroKos elfu. Pkilon I, 478, 16. 
 480, 25. 
 
 droKior, ov, (aroKos) preventing conception, as a 
 ^apfUiKov. i)iosc. 1, 105. 109. 2,21. Muson. 
 225. Ifjppo;. Haer. 460, 33. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO droKtov = Xvxvis dypla. Diosc. 3, 
 105 (115). 
 
 *aTo/io9, OK, indivisible. — Substantively, (a) 
 1) Sn-ofios, se. dp;;^!? or oicria, a t o m u s , 
 atom, in tbe philosophy of Leucippus and 
 Epicurus. Epicur. apud. Diog. 10, 41. 9, 
 30, apxai Plut. H, 721 A. 879 C. 1110 
 F, oio-i'a. Max. Tyr. 127, 3. Sext. 48, 26. 
 435, 29. Theophil. 3, 7. Cfem. ^. I, 752 A. 
 Diog. 7, 178. — (b) to aTop.ov, sc. <T&fia or 
 OToix"OK, = ^ aTop.os, in the philosophy of 
 Democritus. Democr. apud 5eiZ. 48, 25. 
 Siraft. 16, 2, 24, p. 298, 5. Epict. Frag. 175. 
 Plut. II, 878 C, trajia. Sext. 34, 16. 127,' 1. 
 — (c) TO aTop.ov, individual, person or thing. 
 Aristot. Categ. 5, 26. 27. Hippol. Haer. 348, 
 54. 350, 8. Porphyr. Prosod. 105. — (rt) 
 TO aropov = votrKvapos. Diosc. 4, 69. — 2. 
 Simple, not compound. Dion. H. VI, 862, 
 15, words. 
 
 aroviia, rjaio, = arovos flpj.. Plut. I, 225 F, et 
 alibi. Theophil. 2, 5, elneiv, were unable to 
 say.. 
 
 drovia, as, tj, (Stovos) languidness, debility, weak- 
 ness. Diosc. 3, 138 (148). Epict. 2, 15, 4. 
 Plut. n, 535 D, et alibi. 
 
 drOKido), a(Ta, = drovea. Tseudo-Chrys. I, 816 
 A. 
 
 droKoio, &(ra, to render Srovos. Aquil. Ps. 68, 
 24. 
 
 35 
 
 aro^evTos, ov, (jo^eia) out of bow-shot. Plut. 
 II, 326 E, jrerpa, very high. 
 
 aromas, ov, (to^ov) bowless. Lucian. I, 250. 
 
 aTowrjpa, aros, to, (otottos) absurd thing, ab- 
 surdity. Diod. Ex. Vat. 97, 14. Sext. 617, 
 6. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1001. 
 
 aTOTTia, as, r;, absurdity. Sext. 177, 23. 
 
 aroTTos, ov, out of place, absurd. Classical. 
 Sext. 658, 1 OvK otottov yap Iva a-vp(pv€o-c re 
 Kol oiKeiois xp-qoaipeBa napaSeiypaoi.. Attal. 
 317, 13 TJdvTav droTraTardv icrnv Iv at pev 
 .... Ttp&vrai. 
 
 drdpuTos, apparently a mistake for dTopivTjTot, 
 ov, (ropwda) not stirred. Orib. I, 298, 8. 
 
 drpaPariKos, r), ov, = (j}ai6s, dark, brown. Lyd. 
 134, 9, Suid. ' Arpa^aTLKas, iv rah ioprals 
 Koi Toh cViKiKi'ofs . . . . ev de Tois Kowais avvo- 
 Sots ^papTTeKlvas to xp^pi^, as ekoXouk drpa- 
 ^arcKas diro tov xP^l''0-Toe • to yap peXav 
 arpov Ka\ov<Tiv. [It is probably a modifica- 
 tion of Atrebaticus. Compare Vopisc. 
 p. 996 Donati sunt ab Atrebatiois birri pe- 
 titi. See also 'Arpe^dnoi.l 
 
 drpayis, fj, a plant so called. Galen. VI, 358 
 B. 
 
 drpayaSriTOS, ov, (rpaymdea) not tragical, not 
 theatrical or exaggerated. Pkilon U, 76, 16. 
 Lucian. I, 674. 
 
 drpayddas (aTpdymSos), adv. not theatrically, 
 without parade. Anton. 11, 3. 
 
 dTpaKroeidrjs, es, (arpaKTOs, EIAQ) not spindle- 
 like. Diosc. 4, 36. 
 
 drpdvaros, ov, (rpavSco) not elucidated. Isid. 
 1328 A. Pseudo-Z»20?j. 709 A. 
 
 drpavayTtos, adv. without elucidation. Orig. I, 
 1268 A. in, 1557 A. 
 
 drpdrre^os, ov, (rpdrre^a') without table or food. 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1061 G. 
 
 aTpaTreXos, ov, (jpiirw') ■==. dvarpdneXos. Sept. 
 Job 39, 9 (as v. 1.), uncouth, clumsy. Schol. 
 Soph. Aj. 920. 
 
 drpavpaTttTTos, ov, (^TpavpaTi^ay^ unwounded : 
 invulnerable. Lucian. Ill, 666. 
 
 dTpd<f>a^is, e<t>s, rj, atriplex, a plant. Diosc. 
 2, 145. 
 
 drpax^Xos, ov, (Tpdp^TjXos) without neck. Hence 
 
 — mKOTpdxrjios. ApoUon. S. 1, 8. Anthol. 
 II, 239 (StatylL). 
 
 arpaxvs, v, = ov or pfj rpaxis. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 145 A. 
 'ArpePdnoi, av, oi, Atrebates, a Gallic nation. 
 
 Strah. 4, 3, 5. 
 arpeiTTos, ov, (rpeira) unchangeable, immutable. 
 
 Philon I, 53, 29, et alibi. Ignat. 644 A. 
 
 Plut. II, 725 B, et alibi. Diog. 7, 150. 
 
 — Substantively, to arpen-rov, immutability. 
 Clem. A. I, 988 B To arpenTov tov Xo'- 
 yov. 
 
 dTpewrorqs, ryros, f/, (S.Tpeirros) immutability. 
 Athan. II, 1161 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTpeTTTeoi 
 
 274 
 
 ^Attiko? 
 
 aTpeTTTois, adv. unchangeably, immutably. Diod. 
 
 n, 526, 27, in earnest, PUlon 11, 87, 51. 
 
 Cornut. 40, cx^tv. Hippol. 836 A. Clementin. 
 
 17, 16, ISelv, only the Son can see the Fa^ 
 
 ther as he is. 
 aTpesJAia, as, 17, {aTpenros) immutability. Hippol. 
 
 833 B. Alhan. I, 452 B. 11, 85 A. 
 aTprjxvvTOs, Ionic for drpaxwros, ov, (rpaxivco) 
 
 not made rough. Aret. 61 D. 91 A. 
 drpt^rjs, (S, inexperienced. Dion. H. V, 212, 3, 
 
 TiVOS. 
 
 oTpiKKivrjs, 6, from the Latin a triclinio, 
 =: 6 rr)v ivicrramav cp^mv tSiv els rpajre^av 
 K€KKrjlieva>v, the officer that had the care of 
 the imperial triclinium. Oenes. 31, 11. 
 
 arpiiTke^, the Latin atriplex ^ arpacpa^is. 
 Diosc. 2, 145. 
 
 arpmros, ov, untrodden. Philon I, 316, 37, sc. 
 oSdf. Artem. 379, 'urropiat, strange. — 3. 
 Not pounded, as salt. Diosc. 2, 108. 
 
 arpixos, ov, (dpi^) without hair. Galen. HI, 70 
 A. 
 
 aTpi\jf, /3or, 6, ^, = drpi^ris. App. I, 175, 77. 
 PAryn. P. S. 11, 31. 
 
 drpixj/ia, as, i], {arptTrros) inexperience. Cic. 
 Att. 13, 16. 
 
 drpojiia, as, rj, (arpo/iof) intrepidity. Martyr, 
 Path. 1449 A. 
 
 drpoiias, adv. intrepidly. Plut. II, 474 D, et 
 alibi. 
 
 arpov, TO, the Latin atrum (ater) ^ p,i\av. 
 Suid. 'Arpa^ariKas .... Codin. 28. 
 
 drpomos, ov, = arpoTros. Diosc. lobol. 1 7. 
 
 drpoclieai, lycro), (aVpo0os) to starve, to suffer from 
 want of food, to be without food. Philon 11, 
 504, 36. PZm«. II, 88 E. Clem. A. I, 1024 
 B. Ael. N. A. 10, 21. — 2. To suffer from 
 atrophy. Diosc. 2, 131. Ruf. apud Orib. 
 n, 213, 3. ^ni!/ZZ. apud Orib. 1. 437, 10. 
 
 drpoipta, as, rj, want of food. Classical. Plut. 
 It, 906 F. Galen. H, 267 C, rpix"". their 
 not groioing. 
 
 arpotpos, ov, ill fed. Ptol. Tetrab. 124, prema- 
 turely born. — 2. Not nutritious. 14. Diosc. 
 
 I, 151. 2, 29. 108. 
 
 drpvyrjTos, ov, = following. Sept. Ex. 27, 20 
 as V. 1. 
 
 arpvyos, ov, (rpi^) without lees, clarified, pure. 
 Sept. Ex. 27, 20. 
 
 arpvTDjTos, ov, (rpvirda) not pierced or bored, not 
 perforated. Diosc. 1, 146. Plut. I, 873 F. 
 
 aTpvTcos (arpvTos), adv. without abating. Phi- 
 lon I, 19, 19. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 8. 
 
 dTpv(t>t]Tos, ov, (rpvdida) = drpidiepos. Plut. 
 
 II, 10 B. 
 
 aTpixcos (rpvxai), adv. indefatigably ? Method. 
 
 144 B. 
 dn-dicTjs, d, a kind o{ locust? Sept. Lev. 11, 
 
 22. 
 arraKos, ov, 6, = preceding. Philon I, 85, 39. 
 
 'ArraXtoT^s, ov, 6, CAttoXos) partisan of AUa- 
 
 lus. Inscr. 3069. 
 drrevScpe, the Latin attendere i^ 0iXoi/«- 
 
 (c«i/. Lyd. 131, 14. 
 drrevo-iav, mi/or, ^, attentio. iyd. 131,8- 
 
 inoorrect dTTrjvaiav. 
 &Trev(ros, attentus. Lyd. 131, 12, incorrect 
 
 aTTTJVO'OS. 
 
 amKi^a), i<r<o, ('AxTt/cds) atticisso, to atticize,. 
 to use the Attic dialect. Numen. apud Clem. 
 A. I, 893 B. Lucian. Ill, 570. Tatian. 26. 
 YseVidiO-Demetr. 80, 6. GaZera. I, 52 D. VI, 
 342. 343 A 01 drnKiCovres, the Atticists. 344 
 C. 351 E. F. 354 B. 365 D (361 E. 363 
 D). Phryn. 79. 207. PhUostr. 503. 568. 
 624. — 2. To aZiicfee, to render Attic. Phryn. 
 379. P. S. 4, 27. 
 
 dTTiKUTis, fats, fi, = following. Philostr. 568. 
 
 aTTiKiafios, ov, 6, (aTTtKi^ca) atticismus, At- 
 ticwm, Attic idiom or expression. Cic. Att. 
 4,17. QwrnftV. 1, 8, 8, Attic elegance. Galen. 
 VI, 344 C. Isid. 484 C. £m(Zoc. M. 169 
 Ilepi 'Armao'iiov, the title of a work of Ire- 
 naeus (a grammarian). 
 
 aTTiKio'TTis, ov, 6, ^= 6 dmid^av, Atticist, one 
 who, without being an Athenian, attempts 
 to use the Attic dialect. It bears the same 
 relation to 'Attlkos, that TlvdayoptaTTjs does 
 to Uvdaydpeios. Iambi. V. P. 172. Soar. 
 396 A. Phot, m, 428 B. — 2. The Byzan- 
 tines applied it also to those grammarians 
 who decided what was strictly Attic and 
 what belonged to the common dialect. Et.- 
 M. 527, 55. 780, 49, Ei/Dijj/alos. Suid. ipi- 
 
 VLXOS .... 
 
 *'Attik6s, ti, ov, Atticus, Attic, of Athens. So- 
 lon 36 (25), 9, ■yXSo-o-o. Cic. Att. 1, 13. 15,^ 
 1 B. Erotian. 86, Xe^«s. Plut. II, 42 D. 
 79 D. 1010 C, ovopLara. Max. Tyr. 123, 37, 
 prip.aTa. Apollon. D. Synt. 281, 7, SidXeKros. 
 Lucian. HI, 17. Pseudo-i)eme<!-. 80, 7, 
 yXaa-a-a. Tatian. 865 B. Clem. A. I, 264 
 C, (IxfDvr). Eudoc. M. 268, ^\os, style. — 
 'Attiko. ypdppuTa, or 'AttikoX xapanrfipes, the 
 Attic alphabet, the alphabet used at Athens 
 before the archonship of Euclides (B. C. 
 403). Dem. Neaer. 1370. Max. Tyr. 24, 
 47. Paus. 6, 19, 6. Harpocr. 'Attikois 
 ypdppaa-L. Hes. 'ArriKa ypap-para, to dpxaia, 
 imxaipia. — 2> Substantively, 6 'ATTtudr, 
 usually in the plural, an Attic author, an 
 author who wrote in the Attic dialect; as 
 Thucydides, Demosthenes. Erotian. 70. 
 ApoUon. D. Pron. 275 A. Conj. 502, 1. 
 Adv. 555, 3. Synt. 214, 2. Herodn. Or. 
 Sehem. 687, 4. Galen. VI, 312 B. 427 C. 
 Drac. 15, 22. Phryn. 65. 76. Longin. 34, 
 2. Moer. 367, oi npSrroi. Et. M. 769, 16, 
 01 TToXatoj. 224, 42 Oi p^eraymarepoi rat 
 'AmK&v. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ATTiK&i 
 
 275 
 
 Ai/B, 
 
 lavoi 
 
 'ATToeSr, adv. in Attic, in the Attic dialect. 
 
 Erotian. 264. ApoUon. D. Adv. 554, 28. 
 
 Lucian. HI, 567. Moer. passim. Philostr. 
 
 8, ex^iv. 
 Stuktos, ov, (Tevx<o) not done. Vseado-Phocyl. 
 
 56 (50). 
 Srvji^os, ov, (jvji^s) without a tomb. Lucian. 
 
 I, 520. 
 oruTrtoTos, ov, (Twrdm) having no form; un- 
 formed. Philon I, 180, 4. 516, 22. Pint. 
 
 n, 636 B. Ael. N. A. 2, 19. Greg. Naz. 
 
 IV, 80 A. Pseudo-i>tom. 588 B. Damasc. 
 
 I, 1241 A. 
 
 arvpawevTios (^drvpawevTos), adv. without being 
 
 compelled by tyrants. Cyrill. A. IX, 641 C. 
 oTvpavvriTos, ov, (rvpavvea) =^ drvpavvevTot. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1381 A. 
 aripaiTos, ov, (rvpoai) not turned into cheese, not 
 
 curdled. Diosc. 3, 36 (41). 
 aTv(f)ia, as, ri, the being arwc^os. Plut. I, 76 E, 
 
 et alibi. 
 aritjxi)! (S.TV(j)os), adv. vnthout arrogance. Plut. 
 
 II, 617 A. Clem. A. II, 385 A. 
 
 oTuxeW) to be unfortunate, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 H. V, 551, 10 'Htvxtjto yap 617 row AoKeSai- 
 fWvloK T) TC TTcpi AevKTpa fiaxV- "^o^- A^nt. 1 7, 
 32, 1, p. 864 OvK riTvxft .... irpoo'ayaye- 
 (rSai. 
 
 AY, a diphthong, represented in Latin by AU. 
 [As the Romans represented it by AU (not 
 by AY), it may be inferred that the second 
 element was not sounded as when it stood 
 by itself. Plut. II, 737 P. Terent. M. 426, 
 481 AU tamen capere videtur saepe pro- 
 ductum sonum. Auspices cum dico et aurum, 
 sine Graecus ailpiov: In an inscription ap- 
 parently belonging to the Roman period, 
 EAOTQN, AOTQ occur for iavrav, avTm ; 
 which commutation shows that the. Y in AY 
 was a vowel. Inscr. 4224, 6 (Addend.), 
 p. 1120.] 
 
 Avatris, ews, rj, =: "Oacrty. Strab. 2, 5, 33. 17, 
 1,5. 
 
 aiyd^co, to be bright, to shine. Sept. Lev. 13, 24, 
 26, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 4. 
 
 a^anfui, aros, rh, (avya^d)) brightness. Sept. 
 Lev. 13, 38, bright spot. Sir. 43, 11. 
 
 avyaa-p,6s, ov, 6, a shining ; brightness. Plut. 
 II, 894 E. 
 
 avyeo), Tj(rai, {avyq) to shine, give light, as a lamp. 
 Sept. Job 29, 3. 
 
 avyij, r)s, 17, the morning. Luc. Act. 20, 11. 
 Lyd. 82, 12. Theoph. 697. (Compare 
 
 • Nicand. Ther. 275 'Ewca avyas rjeXiov.^ 
 
 ttiyrjs, is, = 8w.vyr)s. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 39, 
 31. 
 
 ailyiov, to, = Icrdns. Diosc, 2, 215. 
 
 avyoetSfis, cs, (avyfj, EIAQ) like light. Philon 
 I, 6, 39. II, 91, 21. Plut. n, 565 C, et alibi. 
 Hippol. Haer. 34, 29. 
 
 avyos, los, to, = avyr}. Apocr. Act. Thom. 27. 
 
 Act. Thadd. 6. Mai. 123, 12. 477, 11. 
 
 Theoph. 286, 11. Nicet. Byz. 773 A. 
 aSyovp, ovpos, 6, the Latin augur ^ olcovo- 
 
 TToXor. Dion. H. I, 372, 8 avyopcs for the 
 
 analogical aeyovpes. PZui. I, 256 C. II, -281 
 
 A. 287 D. 
 
 aiyovpwv, ov, to, the Latin augurium — 
 omvoa-KOTTia. Lyd. 101, 13. 
 
 AvyovcTa, rjs, fj, Augusta. Strab. 3, 2, 15 Ai- 
 yoCtrra 'H/iepiVa, Augusta Emerita, in Spain. 
 
 aiyovarToKiavos, fj, ov, pertaining to the aiyou- 
 o-ToKioi. Athan. I, 397 B, the prefecture of 
 Egypt ? Justinian. Edict. 13, 2, rd^is. 
 
 a^fyova-ToKios, ov, 6, praefectus Augu- 
 stalis, of Egypt. Pallad.Yit. Chrys. 23 A, 
 of Egypt. Laus. 1225 B. Synes. 1357 B. 
 1488 C. Lyd. 168, 18. 199, 14, et alibi. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2925 B. Mai. 224, 12. — 2. 
 Substantively, to aiyova-ToKia, ludi augu- 
 stales. Dion C. 54, 34, 2. 
 
 Avyov<TTflov, ov, t6, temple of Augustus. Dion 
 C. 57, 10, 2. 
 
 AvyovcTTews, ov, Augustalis. Dion C. 59, 7, 4 
 Oi (Tvviepfls oi Avyova-Tfioi, Sodalis Augu- 
 stales, or Sacerdotes Augastales, the priests of 
 Augustus. 61, 20, 3, body-guard of Nero. 
 
 avyov(TTia, r/, = XeuxdiO!'. Diosc. 3, 128 (138). 
 
 avyov<TTiaK6s, 17, ov, belonging to the avyoiicFTa. 
 Porph. Adm. 238, 9. 
 
 avyovtTTiaTiKos, 77, ov, = preceding. Porph. 
 Adm. 242. 
 
 Aiyovarlvos, ov, 6, Augustinus, Augustine. 
 Leant. I, 1216 C. Anast. Sin. 113 C. Phot. 
 in, 96 C ToO iv dyiois Avyovcrrivov. 
 
 AvyovfTTdnoKis, eons, t), (^AtyoviTTos, woXty) Au- 
 gustopolis. Eustrat. 2284 A. 
 
 aiiyovcTTos, ov, the Latin augustus = <rc^a- 
 o-Tot, a-eTTTos, a surname of Gaius Octavius 
 Caesar, and subsequently of his successors 
 and their sons. Ovid. Fast. 1, 587. • Luc. 2, 
 1. Epict. 1, 19, 26. Paus. 3, 11, 4. Dion 
 C. 53, 16, 8. 67, 9, 4. Afric. 84 C. Eus. 
 I, 305 B. Athan. I, 253 B. 385 C. 793 A. 
 n, 816 C. 956 A. Ephes. 984 B. Socr. 
 188 C. Chal. 828 B. Euthal. 716 A.— 
 Feminine, fj avyovo'Ta, tjs, augusta=: 
 o■e^ao■T^7, a title given to the empress and 
 her daughters. Dion C. 56, 46, 1. 73, 7, 1. 
 77, 2, 6. Eus. H, 1108 A. Ph{lostrg. 512 
 A. Ephes. 981 C. Socr. 700 A. Chal. 
 952 C. Theod. IV, 1220 C — 2. Augu- 
 stus, of Augustus. Plut. I, 72 D. II, 287 E 
 Tais aiyovoTois elSols, augustis idibus. 
 273 D, p-Tjv, the month of August. Dion C. 
 56, 30, 5, iJ.riv. 
 
 AvSaios, ov, 6, Audaeus, a schismatic. Theod. 
 ni, 1141 A. IV, 428 B. 
 
 AvSiavol, av, oi, (AiSaios) Audiani, the follow- 
 ers of Audaeus. Epiph. II, 336 B. 340 A, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avSvvaloi; 
 
 276 
 
 av\r] 
 
 caUed also 'QStavoi Theod. IV, 428 B, they 
 believed tliat God is avOpamojiop^os. 
 
 avhvvalos, ov, 6, audynaeus, a Macedonian 
 month, =^ lavovapios. Eus. II, 1497 A. 
 Epiph. I, 932 B. 
 
 Pd/tvrXvos, ov, 6, Aventinum. Diod. 12, 24, Xd- 
 (j)os. Dion. H. I, 84, 8. 
 
 Memov, TO, = preceding. Dion. H. I, 205, 
 13 To KvevTiov opos. 
 
 avBabeiaiofiai, a(7op.ai, (avddSeia) to be auda- 
 cious, to dare. Sext. 55, 7, XeyetK- 
 
 avda&iKms, adv. = aidadwi. Simoc. 41, 12. 
 
 avBaiixos, ov, {avTos, alp-a) of the same blood, 
 kindred. Antip. S. 15. 
 
 av6mp€TtK5>s, adv. = following. Did. A. 860 
 C. 
 
 avBaiphas (avdaiperos), adv. voluntarily. Sept. 
 Maco. 2, 6, 19. 3, 6, 6. 3, 7, 10. Ignat. 668 
 A 'Eav p-i) aidaipiTcus ex'^p^" ™ iiroBavetv eis 
 TO avTOv nddos. Plut. I, 290 D. 
 
 avBexaa-TOTris, rjTos, fj, the being avdeKacrTOS. 
 Phryn. 349, condemned. 
 
 avdeKaa-Tas (ai^exao-ros), adv. plainly, etc. 
 Plut. I, 445 C. 
 
 avBiKova-ios, ov, {airos, iKoicrios) of one's own 
 free will. Eus. Ill, 417 A. 556 A. VI, 
 1029 A. 
 
 avdeKova-ias, adv. of the preceding. Eus. Ill, 
 421 A. 
 
 av6evTeia, r), = avdevria. Clem. A. I, 433 B. 
 Eus. II, 876 A. B. 
 
 avSevria, rjo-o), (aiBevTrjs) to be in power, to have 
 authority over. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 12, dv8p6s. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 157, nvos. Basil. IV, 389 A. 
 Socr. 2, 34. Eus. Alex. 347 D, v.s tov \a6v, 
 to exercise authority over. Olymp. 456, 3. 
 Theoph. 372, 13. — 2. To be the originalor 
 of anything. Athan. 11, 1180 C, rijs d(re- 
 /Seiof. Niu. II, 721 D. — 3. To compel. 
 Mai. 257, 15, TLva. — 4. Mid. avBevriopcu, to 
 be in force, to have the force of law. Chron. 
 619, 9. 634. 
 
 ai6tvTr)s, ov, 6, author, originator, perpetrator. 
 Polyb. 23, 14, 2, Trjs Trpd^eas. Diod. 17, 5. 
 Herm. Sim. 9, 5. Clementin. 18, 12. Eus. 
 n, 789 A. Athan. I, 353 C. — 2. Master 
 = Sea-TTorrjs. Phryn. 120, condemned in 
 this sense. Moer. .54. Hippol. 853 C. 
 Method. 360 C, SiSao-xoXoy, who teaches as 
 one having authority. Anon. 358, 12. 
 
 av6evTia, as, fj, (a.v6ivTrjs) authority, power, sway, 
 mastery. Sept. Maoc. 3, 2, 29, restriction. 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 2, 2. Clem. A. I, 1216 
 B. Hippol. Haer. 380, 49. Eus. VI, 865 C. 
 Caesarius 861. 
 
 aiiBevTiKos, ij, ov, (av6ivTqs) ^ SeoTTorocds, mas- 
 ter's. Ptoi. Tetrab. 177. Clem. A. I, 733 
 B, fuTo&os. — 2. Authenticus, original, 
 genuine, true. Tertull. II, 49 A. 546 B. 
 Athan. I, 296 A, -^c'lp 6\6ypa(pos, a letter 
 
 written with the author's own hand. II, 
 744 B. — 3. Authentic, authoritative, having 
 authority. Fseud-Ignat. 833 B. Carth. 
 Can. 135, cruvoSos. — 4. Principal. Carth. 
 Can. 71, KadeSpa. Oeopon. 1, 11, 1, avepoi. 
 — 5. Substantively, TO au^ei'TtKoi', authen- 
 , t i c u m , the original of a document ; opposed 
 to 'ia-ov, copy. Tertull. U, 946 A. Const. 
 m, 997 A. 
 
 avBcvTiRois, adv. like a master, or like masters, 
 with authority, authoritatively. Valent. 1273 
 B. Caesarius 908. Pseudo-/MS«. 1436 A 
 Chrys. X, 119 D. — 2. Not anonymously, 
 the author being known. Cic. Att. 9, 14. 
 10, 9. — 3. Literally, in the obvious sense, 
 not in parables, =^ Kvptms. Clem. A. H, 
 352 B. 
 
 avBevTpia, as, rj, (avdivrqs) = Bea-noiva, mistress. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1717 B. 1721 B. 
 
 avdevrms (avdevTTjs), adv. absolutely, with oAso- 
 lute sway, as applied to government. Porph. 
 Adm. 192. 17. 
 
 avdts, again. Classical. Sext. 610, 22 oi avBis, 
 posterity. 
 
 avdopo\oy€opai, rjo-opai, (avros, opxiKoyem) to 
 evidence one's self. Lucian. I, 799 AvBopo- 
 Xoyovpcvov wpdypa, self-evident. 
 
 avSviroxTTaTos, ov, (^avTos, uTrooTards) self- 
 subsisting, self-subsistent. Caesarius 1108. 
 Prod. Parmen. 610 (5). Leant. I, 1216 A, 
 Xoyos TOV Oeov. 
 
 avBvTTOTOKTOs, OV, (yTraiTaa-(Tti>) self -subjected. 
 The grammarians apply it to verbs that 
 have a second aorist, as Xa/i/Sdi/m Xa/SeTv, 
 p.avdavm paBeiv. Bekker. 1086, prjpjna. 
 
 avdcopL (avBapos), adv. at the very hour, instantly- 
 Sept. Dan. 3, 15. Mace. 3, 3, 25, v. 1. ai6a- 
 pei. Cic. Att. 2, 13. Plut. n, 512 F. 
 
 aiidapos, ov, (avTos, S>pa) at the very hour, in- 
 stant. Genes. 21, 18. — 2. Adverbially, 
 aidapov = avBapL Eunap. V. S. 43 (77). 
 Apocr. Act. Joann. 9. Eust. 158, 39. 1062, 
 34. 
 
 aiXoKepydTTis, ov, 6, {avKa^, ipyaTrjs) tracing 
 furrows, as a plough. Philipp. 49, ariSapos 
 ((Ti'Siypos) . 
 
 avKaKOTopea, {\(Ta>, (refivo)) to trace furrows, to 
 plough. Sext. 399, 26. 
 
 avKavala, to, quid ? Synes. 1445 A. 
 
 avXdpxTjs. ov, 6, {avkfj, &px'^) master of the 
 Icing's household, the chief officer of the kin^s 
 palace. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 18. (Compare the 
 Byzantine pdyia-Tpos.') 
 
 avKapxia, aj, rj, the office of aiXdpxts. Septt 
 Reg. 3, 3, 46 line 19. 
 
 aiXi7, fjs, fj, aula, the court, the royal or im- 
 perial residence or head -quarters. Sept. 
 Mace. 1, 11, 46.. 2, 13, 15. 3, 2, 27. Polyb. 
 4, 87, 4, of Macedonia. Diod. 16, 93. 17, 
 101. Aristeas 6. Epict. 1, 13, 16, of Rome. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
av\r\<TTpta 
 
 271 
 
 avrape(TKO<s 
 
 Iren. 1228 A. Herodn. 1, 13, 16. — Ot wepl 
 Ttiv avX^v, = oi avXiKoi, the courtiers. Polyh. 
 5, 36, 1, et alibi, = Lyd. 169, 20 Oi i^s 
 avKrjS- — Zos. 228, 19 'O t^s avX^r vnap^os, 
 praefectus praetorio. — 3. The Roman villa. 
 Dion fl^. n, 1112, 3. 
 
 mikijaTpia, as, fj, = axikryrpis, female fiute-player, 
 Drac. 20, 14. 
 
 aiXijTucSs (avK7jnK6s), adv. like a flute-player. 
 Plut. II, 404 F. 
 
 avKfirpia, ay, fj, = avKryrpis- Diog. 7, 62. 
 
 avKla, as, 17, (aiiXos) immateriality. Nicom. 71. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 144 A. Max. Conf. Schol. 36 
 A. 
 
 avKtKos, fj, 6v, aulicus, aulic, belonging to the 
 court. Polyh. 15, 34, 4. 24, 5, 4. PZu«. II, 
 800 A, KoKaxes. Basil. IV, 341 A, imoKpi- 
 ats- — 2. Substantively, 6 auXwcds, courtier. 
 Polyb. 16, 22, 8. 23, 13, 5. 
 
 aiXta-Kos, ov, 6, little tube. Polyb. 10, 44, 7. 
 Mnesith. apud On6. U, 251, 8, of a syringe. 
 Hippol. Haer. 92, 85. 
 
 aiXoei&fjs, is, like avK6s. Caesarius 1073. 
 
 avKoetSas, adv. Kfe av\6s. Caesarius 1076. 
 
 av\op,avi(i>, fjaa, (aiXo/iai/ijs) to 6e mac? ybr" 
 flutes, to be excessively fond of flute-playing. 
 Diod. II, p. 533, 40, tells yvvaiKeiaLS 6eais. 
 
 ai\6s, ov, 6, draught f Dion. H. V, 75, 2, tov 
 iTveinaTos, emission of breath. 
 
 aiXoTTjs, rjTos, 4, (aiiXos) immateriality. Plotin. 
 I, 32, 14. 
 
 av\v8pLov, TO, nzz avXldtop. Apophth. 152 C. 
 
 -aiiXadeai, rjtra, (avKaSos") to sing to the flute. 
 Schol. Arist. Nub." 971. 
 
 avKahiK6s, fj, 6v, belonging to an av\utb6s. Plut. 
 li, 1132 C. 
 
 aiX(j)8ds, ov, 6, (aiXos, qSa) one that sings to the 
 flute. Plut. II, 1134 A, et alibi. 
 
 aiXavoeidrjs, is, {avXav, EIAQ) glenAike. Diod. 
 19, 17. 
 
 mKas (auXoi), adv. immaterially. Plotin. I, 45, 
 8. Did. A. 484 B. Clim. 937 D. 
 
 *av^avm Or aC^m, to increase, intransitive. 
 Aristot. Anal. Post. 1, 13, 3. Polyh. 16, 21, 
 10. Diod. 4, 64, et alibi. Malt. 6, 28. 
 Marc. 4, 8. Anton. 9, 3. Lucian. Ill, 559, 
 the intransitive use condemned. Iren. 1, 
 14, 9. 4, 38, 3. Hippol. Haer. 414, 51. 
 Leont. Cypr. 1741 B.—Plut. I, 10 C. 559 B 
 '0 ai^opcvos Xoyoy, a sophism so called. 
 (See also ail^a-is.) 
 
 oi|e'ffl = preceding. Cyrill. A. X, 340 B. C. 
 
 ai^ais, ems, ij, increase. Plut. II, 1083 A 
 irepl av^(Teu>s \6yos, the quibble whether 
 a person retains his identity on two con- 
 secutive days. — 2> Amplificatio, amplifica- 
 tion, in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 556, 11. 
 Longin. 11, 1. 12, 1. — 3. Augment, in 
 grammar. Drac. 155, 16 truXXa/Stitiy, syl- 
 labic augment. 
 
 ai^Tueds, tj, ov, augmentative : causing to grow. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 105, rpixav. Sext. 702, 11, peyi- 
 
 60VS. — 2. Productive = TroXvcfidpos. Aquil. 
 
 Esai. 32, 12. — 3> Amplicative, in rhetoric. 
 
 Longin. 11, 2. 
 av^TiK&s, adv. 6^ increasing ; opposed to 
 
 /ie((Br«ar. PMon I, 492, 26. Sext. 705, 
 
 22. Longin. 38, 2, by amplification, in 
 
 rhetoric. 
 aii^CKiapLos, ov, 6, the Latin auxiliarius == 
 
 vjrao-ma-Tris. Lyd. 198, 1. 
 a5|tr, emy, ^, = ai!|i;. Cj/n'K. A. I, 460 B. 
 
 C. 
 av^i<l)arios, ov, (aS^a, (j)S>s^ increasing light. 
 
 Lyd. 105, 10. 101, 2, ioprri, about the winter 
 
 solstice. 
 ai^opeiaxris, eas, rj, = av^o-ls Kal peioKTis. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 176. 
 avpiyappos, ov, (aurum, ydppa) with golden T. 
 
 Lyd. 169, 14. 
 axjptov, adv. to-morrow. Sept. Josu. 11, 6 AH- 
 
 pLov TavTtjv TTjv &pav eyo) irapaSiSapii, to-mor- 
 row about this time I will deliver. Keg. 3, 21, 
 
 6 TavTrjv rfjv &pav avpiov djrooreXS. 
 avpo<p6prjTos, ov, (axlpa, (fiopia) wafted by breezed 
 
 Schol. Arist. Kan. 1437. 
 avs, TOV avrds, to, Cretan and Laconian, =; 
 
 ovs, a>T6s, ear. Hes. Ads, avTos. KpfJTes Kal 
 
 AaKcovfs. [Compare the Latin auris, and 
 
 the modem Greek avn for airiov, ear.'] 
 AiSa-ovis, av, oi, Ausones. Dion. H. I, 32, 6. 
 
 Strah. 5, 3, 6, p. 368. 
 Ava-ovia, as, y, Ausonia. Apollod. 1, 9, 24. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 90, 14. Dion. P. 366. 472. 
 Av(rovL€vs, ecttff, 6, Roman. Dion. P. 78. 
 Ava-ovLos, ov, Ausonian. Dion. H. I, 32, 5. 
 
 Dion. P. 1052, fiaa-ikevs, Roman. 
 Avaovls, Ibos, r), Ausonian. Dion. P. 210, aixpfj, 
 
 Roman. 
 adcrrrc^, lkos, 6, the Latin auspex ^ olavo- 
 
 tTKovos. Plut. n, 281 A. 
 avo-Trjpia, as, i), severity. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 
 
 29, tS>v vofunv. 
 aioTrjpoTrpaieros, ov, (^pda-a-a) acting sternly. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 
 avTaya66v ^ avToayaBov. Plotin. I, 154, 7. 
 airdyyeXTOs, ov, (avTos, dyyiXXm) self-announced. 
 
 Basil. IV, 533 A. 
 avTavSpi (aSravbpos), adv. together with the men, 
 
 men and all, with all on hoard. Polyb. 3, 81, 
 
 11. 
 avrairoSeiKTOs, ov, (airoScUvvfu) self-evident. 
 
 Did. A. 585 D. 
 avTapia:Kfia, as, r], (avTapea-Kos) self-satisfaction. 
 
 Basil, in, 929 C. 
 avTopeiTKia, as, 17, = preceding. Symm. Eccl. 
 
 6, 9. 
 avrdpea-Kos, ov, {avros, apio-Koi) self-pleosing, 
 
 self-satisfied, selfish. VseaA-Ignat. 740 C. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 504, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avrapKeo) 
 
 278 
 
 avroyij 
 
 avrapKea, to supply with the necessaries of life. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 32, 10, avrov, = iTrrjpKrjcrev 
 
 avra. 
 avTapx^a, rjo-ai, (avTapxos) = fiovapxea. Dion 
 
 C. 52, 10, 4. 
 avrapxia, as, fj, =^ /lovapxta. Dion C. 54, 12, 2. 
 
 Lyd. 124, 2. 
 avrapxos, ov, 6, {avros, Hpx"') = p^vapxos, av- 
 
 TOKparap. Dion C. 61, 7, 3. 
 airtXeyKTOs, ov, (iXeyxa) self-refuted. Athan. 
 
 II, 1097 C. 
 aiiTeviavTos, op, (iviavTos) = emerfis, this year's 
 
 manure. Geopon. 2, 21, 10. 
 airrevavrios, ov, (Jvavrioi) self -opposing. Clim. 
 
 932 B. 
 avT€V€pyr]Tos, ov, (ivepyeco) self-acting. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 185, 8. Prod. Parmen. 611 (5). 
 avTeiovaios, a, ov, (avrds, e^ovtria) one's own 
 
 master: free agent. Diod. 14, 105 Tovs re 
 
 yap alxpa\o)TOvs d(j)iJKfV avre^ovcriovs x^P'^ 
 
 \vrpiov, gave tliemjheir liberty, liberated them. 
 
 Philon I, 101, 29. 155, 8. Muson. 212. 
 
 Epict. 2, 2, 3. 4, 1, 62. Max. Tyr. 75, 17. 
 
 Just. Apol. 2, 7. Tatian. 7. Clementin. 2, 
 * 15. 19, 16. Clem. A. II, 752 A. Orig. I, 
 
 281 A, iTtaTripias Kol dmoKeias. Jul. 137 A. 
 
 — 3> Substantively, to avre^oiaiov, free 
 
 will, freedom, of the will. Just. Tryph. 102. 
 
 Tatian. 7. 11. Iren. 1101 C. Clementin. 
 
 11, 8. 20, 10. Tertull. 11, 685 A. Orig. I, 
 
 249 A. 253 B, power to tke contrary. 
 
 Cyrill. H. 409 A. Did. A. 973 B. 
 avTf^ovcnoTris, tjtos, tj, the being aiire^ova'tos, free 
 
 agency. Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 3, p. 500. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 752 A. Basil. I, 449 C. Adam. 1800 
 
 C. Epiph. II, 52 D. 
 avTe§ova-lais, adv. of one's own free will. Orig. 
 
 IV, 560 A. Plotin. 11, 1382, 7. 
 avTETratveTos, ov, (eVatveco) self-praised. Clem. 
 
 R. 1, 30. 
 avremoKoiTos, ov, (cVi'<rK05ror) =^ avroTmjs, eye- 
 witness. Cyrill. A. VI, 273 A. 
 airfTTiraKTos, ov, (eViTao'o'co) self-commanded. 
 
 Synes. 1305 C. 
 avTTjKota, as, fj^ (avTrjKoos) the being an ear- 
 witness. Genes. 117, 13. 
 avToayadov, ov, tI), = avTo dyadov, good itself. 
 
 Numen. apud jEms. Ill, 905 C. Plotin. I, 
 
 154, 7 as V. 1. Eus. IV, 253 B. 928 D. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 593 B avrorayaJBov, write avrb 
 
 T&yaBov. 
 avTodyados, ov, =^ (picrei dyajB6s. Did. A. 601 
 
 A. 
 avToayaBoTrjs, rjros, ^, goodness itself. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 636 C. 
 avToayyeXtKos, r), ov, (aiiros, ayyeKiK6s) angelical 
 
 in itself. Max. Conf. Solaol. 337 B. 
 avToaytaa^pos, ov, 6, (d.ym<Tp6s) sanctification 
 
 itself Orig. HI, 457 C. IV, 41 B. Athan. 
 
 I, 93 C. 
 
 avTodyws, a, ov, (ayios) holy in himself or by 
 
 nature. Did. A. 524 C. 
 avroayioTTis, tjtos, fj, (dyiorrjs) holiness itself, 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 1221 B. Pseudo-Dion. 969 B. 
 avroatStos, ov, dtSios in himself. Epiph. II, 557 
 
 C. 
 avToaXr/Beia, as, f), (dX^^Eia) truth itself. Orig. 
 
 I, 576 D. 973 A. Alex. A. 557 D. Athan. 
 
 I, 93 C. 
 avTodX-qBijs, is, (oKrjSrjs) true in itself. Athan. 
 
 n, 772 D. 
 avToavapdprrjTos, ov, (dvapAprr/Tos) sinless by 
 
 nature. Did. 553 A. 
 *avTodv6pamos, ov, 6, (avBpamos) man himself, 
 
 as such. Aristot. Topic. 5, 7, 7. 6, 10, 2. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 46, very man. Plotin. II, 1242, 
 
 1. Prod. Parmen. 544 (119). 630 (37). 
 
 660 (85). 
 avTodneipov, ov, to, (oKfipov) the infinite itself. 
 
 Plotin. I, 289, 14. 
 avToatroXvTpwo'is, cas, r), (paroXvrpaxns) redemp- 
 tion itself. Orig. IV, 41 B. 
 avToairpoaScris, es, = (pva-ci dTrpoaSerjs. Did. A. 
 
 529 C. 
 avToaperri, ^s, fj, (dpir^) virtue itself. Athan. I, 
 
 93 C. 
 avToapxq, rjs, fj, (dpxri) beginning itself. Gall. 
 
 apud Jul. 455 B. 
 avTo^aaiXela, as, fj, (^aa-iXela) kingdom itself. 
 
 Orig.in, 1197 B. 
 avTo^opeas, ov, 6, {^opias) boreos himself. 
 
 Lucian. I, 170. 
 avTo^ovXr), rjs, fj, (/3ouX^) counsel itself. Nemes. 
 
 736 A. 
 auro/SouXijTor, ov, (j3ouXo/uu) of one's own will. 
 
 Iren. 1, 14, 7, /SouXij. 
 avTo^ovXos, ov, (PovXrf) self-willed. Isid. 337 
 
 D. 
 avToyiveSXos, ov, (yeveffXrj) self-begotten. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 517 A. 
 avToyevfjs, is, (ylyvopai) self-produced. Philon 
 
 I, 618, 7. Max. Tyr. 62, 24. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 136, 31. Did. A. 448 C. Prod. Parmen. 
 
 893 (133). — 2. Substantively, TO ai'ToyfVfs, 
 
 == vdpKiaa-os, KoXoKvvdts. Diosc. 4, 158 
 
 (161). 175 (177). — 3. Antogenes, a Gnos- 
 tic foment. Iren. 692 B. 693 A. Theod. 
 
 IV, 364 A. 
 aiiToyeviKos, r), ov, = avroyevfjs. Orig. Ill, 272 
 
 B. C, dpAprrjpa. 
 avToyivvrjTiKos, tj, ov, =z following. Prod. 
 
 Parmen. 821 (10). 
 avToyivvrjTos, ov, (yewdco) self-begotten. Just, 
 
 Cohort. 11 (quoted). Hippol. Haer. 178, 
 
 6. Clementin. 16, 16. Epiph. II, 545 A. 
 
 Adam. 1793 C. 
 aiiToyeapyos, ov, 6, (yewpyos) husbandman him- 
 self. Philon. 1, 685, 38. 
 avToyri, fjs, r), (yi)) earth itself, the archetypal 
 
 earth. Plotin. II, 1288, 6. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTO'fKmj(iv 
 
 279 
 
 avTodrjpiov 
 
 oiroyXfflX'"! '""^i °' V> (yXaX''') ^^ose point is 
 
 not detached from the shaft, as an arrow. 
 
 Heliod. 9, 19, oitrros, the shaft and the point 
 
 being one piece. 
 -avToyovos, ov, (yiyvo/iai) self-generating. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 261, 13. 292, 3. 
 avToypmrros, ov, =: following. Euagr. 2664 B. 
 MVToypa(j)os, ov, (ypd<j>a)) written with one's own 
 
 hand. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 53, original. 
 
 Dion. H. 11, 857, 5, iTTurrokii. Pint. I, 582 
 
 D. n, 1115 C. Porphyr. Vit. Plotin. 70, 9. 
 
 Bus. II, 1025 A, ypa^ij. 
 ^vTohaLp,e>v, ovos, o, {hoip.tov') very demon. Plotin. 
 
 I, 537, 10. 
 .aixoSfijs, €s, (Sea) deficient in himself. Hermes 
 
 Tr. Poem. 74, 3. 
 ■avrohcKas, dSos, t), (hcKos) decade itself, as such. 
 
 Plotin. II, 1238, 2. 
 •avTo8f(nroT€ia, as, ij, (SfOTroTeia) mastery itself. 
 
 Prod. Parmen. 736 (205). 
 •fiiToSfoiroTof, ov, (SetTTrdnjs) absolute master. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Maec. 1 (3, p. 500 TS>v iraBSsv 
 
 SeOTTOnjs), rav TtaQajv. 
 ■airoScinroTas, adv. with absolute power. Method. 
 
 161 A. 
 airoSiaKovla, as, ij, (auToStoKoyos) self-service. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 592 B. Athen. 1, 31. 
 -airoSwifcoi'or, ou, 6, (Stafcovos) one's own servant, 
 
 serving one's self. Strab. 16, 4, 26. CTem. 
 
 il. I, 369 A. 
 'avToSiSoKTios (avToSiSaKTos}, adv. by teaching 
 
 one's self. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 9, 7. C/em. 
 
 A. I, 613 A. 
 •airoSiTiyeofuu (hirfyiopM), to tell one's own story. 
 
 Diog. 9, 111. 
 aiToSifiyrjTos, ov, (avTo&iryyiofmi) self-narrating. 
 
 Diog. 9, 111, epp,rjvela. 
 fdiToSiKaiov, ov, TO, (SiKaiov) right itself. Aristid. 
 
 11, 244, 8. Prod. Parmen. 773 (262). 627 
 _(32). 
 miTo&iKauKjvvr], r/s, t], (biKaLooivri) righteousness 
 
 itself Orig. I, 1372 D. IV, 41 B. 120 B. 
 
 Plotin. I, 32, 1. 
 •avTobopos, ov, (Sopa) together with the skin, skin 
 
 and all. Plut. 11, 694 B. 
 -m/ToSTOXeia, as, tj, (SouXfia) servitude itself. 
 
 Prod. Parmen. 736 (205). 
 'avTO&vvafus, ecos, fj, (8vvap.is) power itself. Orig. 
 IV, 89 B. Athan. I, 93 D. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 717 C. 
 <WTo8vvafios, ov, (Svvapts) powerful in and of 
 
 himself. Greg. Naz. II, 441 B. 
 ■avrobivaTos, ov, = preceding. Simoc. 93, 15. 
 avTocihijs, is, (EIAQ) like one's self. Anton. 11, 
 12. 
 
 ■avToehai, to, (elvai, el/it) self-existence. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 856 B. 953 D. Max. Conf Schol. 
 380 B t6 avroov. 
 
 ■avTotiprivri, rjs, rj, (elprjvt]) peace itself. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 949 C. 
 
 avToiv, evos, rh, («j, h) unity itself. Prod. 
 
 Parmen. 547 (125). 
 aiiToevepyrjTos, ov, (evepyea) self-acting. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 1104 C. 
 avToevrt (avroevTrjs), adv. with one's own hand. 
 
 Dion C. 58, 24, 4. 
 avToevria, as, ri, (avToevrrjs) murder. Dion C. 
 
 Frag. 13, 2. 
 avToevaia-is, ecos, ^, (hacrts} union itself. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 820 B. 
 avTOfTTtarrjiiT), rjs, fj, (fmo-Tij/ii)) knowledge or 
 
 science itself. Plotin. II, 1009, 2. 
 avToerepoTTjs, rjros, rj, (crepoTijr) difference (other- 
 ness) itself. Plotin. I, 299, 11. 
 avTocTirrjs, ov, 6, (eras) of the same year. Galen. 
 
 n, 99 D. 
 avTo^iorj, ^s, fj, (Carj) life itself. Hippol. 620 D. 
 Orig. Ill, 996 B. Method. 364 B. Eus. IV, 
 288 C. VI, 837 C. 
 avTo^wta, as, rj, = preceding. Orig. VII, 196 B. 
 *aiTo^aov, ov, to, (C^ov) animal itself, as such. 
 Aristot. Topic. 5, 7, 7. Plotin. II, 1241, 9. 
 Prod. Parmen. 623 (25). 
 avTo^ais, a>v, (fmof) self-living. Prod. Parmen. 
 
 796 (298). 545 (121). 
 avTo^aaiois, ia>s, fj, (^mwa-is) vivif cation itself. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 956 A. 
 avTodats, tSos, ij, (Qats) very Thais. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 13. 
 avToddvaTos, ov, (ddvaros) self-killed. Plut. II, 
 
 293 C. 
 avTodeXcl (de\a>) adv. voluntarily. Mel. 122. 
 avTodfv, adv. in itself, of itself, by nature, self- 
 (in composition). Cleomed. 31, 41 (50), ix- 
 (f>avfis, self-evident. Strab. 2, 1, 40, p. 139, 
 25, eKfiapTvpeloOaL. Muson. 235, yvaipipxt. 
 Plut. II, 363 C. 916 E. 930 A, <j)aiv6fievov, 
 being self-evident. 1020 B, exeiv. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 56, 5, aKova-drjvai. Sext. 94, 32, 
 irpohrjXos. .128, 32, as self-evident. 131, 4. 
 369, 14, oKriBfS, true in itself. 605, 13. 
 656, 17, was self-evident. 669, 11, Trpooni- 
 ■nreiv. Orig. I, 692 C, being taken in its 
 literal sense, not allegorically. 
 
 2. Inconsiderately, without due refection ; 
 hastily. Polyb. 5, 35, 13. S, 98, 2. 8, 1, 2, 
 mrotrraTfOV. Diod. 1, 37, p. 46, 80, npoae- 
 KTeov. 2, 5, p. 117, 98, aKoveiv. 
 aiiTodeos, ov, 6, (avTos, 6e6s) God in and of him- 
 self, very god. Orig. IV, 109 A, the Father. 
 Eus. n, 856 B. VI, 928 D, the Son. Epiph. 
 n, 557 c. 
 avTodeoTrjs, rjTos, f), the being avroBeos. Pseudo- 
 
 Dioii. 953 A. 
 avTo6epp,6Tris, rjTos, ^, (BepfiOTrjs) heat itself. 
 
 Basil. TV, 253 A. 
 aiiToOiaKTis, ecos, rj, (decoo'is) deification itself. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 956 A, 
 avTo6r)piov, ov, to, very dripiov. Chrys. IX, 
 445 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aVTOI,CTOV 
 
 280 
 
 avroftaOeia 
 
 avTotcTov, ov, TO, (IVos) = following. Prod. 
 
 Parmen. 676 (112). 
 avToicrarqs, rjTos, r], equality itself. Prod. Parmen. 
 
 676 (112). Pseudo-Dion. 917 A. 
 avTOKadapms, fas, f), (KoBapcns) purification 
 
 itself. Greg. Naz. H, 400 C. 
 avTOKaKov, ov, to, (^KaKov) evil itself. Ploiin. I, 
 
 150, 11. 154, 8. Pseudo-Dion. 717 C. 
 avTOKaXKoTToios, ov, (jroiia) creating ovtokA- 
 
 Xos. Pseudo-Dion. 956 B. 
 aiToKoXXos, ovs, to, (koKKos} beauty itself, ideal 
 
 beauty. Prod. Parmen. 663 (91). Pseudo- 
 Dion. 956 B. 
 avTOKoXov, oi, TO, (Kd\6v) the beautiful itself. 
 
 Aristid. H, 241, 9. Plotin. I, 154, 9. Bus. 
 
 VI, 928 D. Basil. I, 216 B. Prod. Parmen. 
 
 627 (32). 
 avTOKarddeTOS, ov, (KaTaTlBrifii) that has confessed 
 
 (made his deposition) of his own accord. 
 
 Simoc. 263, 13. 
 avTOKaToKpiTos, ov, (KaTwcpiTos) self-condemned. 
 
 Paul. Tit. 3, 11. Iren. 633 D. 854 A. Did. 
 
 A. 1160 B. 
 avTOKeKeiaTias (aii-oKeXfuoros), adv. of one's 
 
 own accord. Aristeas 12. Anast. Sin. 249 
 
 C. 
 avTOKepaoTos, ov, {KepavvvfiC) moderately mixed 
 
 or diluted with water, as wine. Sibyll. 8, 135. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 3, 10 AvTOKcpas, <njp,alvei to av- 
 
 TOKipaoTov KOi (rvfifieTpas KfKepao'p.evov, r/yovv 
 
 ne<j>VK6s Kepavwadm. 
 aiTOK€<paXos, ov, (Kf(paXri) politically independent. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 128, 16. Theoph. Cont. 84. 
 
 — 2. Ecclesiastically independent, applied to 
 
 independent bishoprics, as those of Bulgaria, 
 
 Cyprus, Iberia. Theod. Lector 2, 2, ixqTpo- 
 
 TToXts. Epiph. CP. 789 B (opposed to im- 
 
 aKomnv cVf;;(ofiei'(Bv 732 B). Theophyl. B. 
 
 Epist. 27. Balsam, ad Concil. Const. 2. 
 avTOKTjpv^, vKos, 6, (KTjpv^) self-constitutcd herald. 
 
 Phryn. Praep. Soph. 5, 14. (Compare Solon 
 
 1 (12) AvTor KTipvi TjKdov.) 
 avTOKivrjo-ta, as, ^, = following. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 12,7. 
 avToKivqais, ea)r, rj, (Kivrjais) motion itself. Plotin. 
 
 n, 1121, 4. 
 avTOKivrjTos, ov, (javiu)) self-moved. Philon I, 
 
 36, 13. Plut. n, 281 F, et aUbi. Sext. 408, 
 
 28. Iambi. Myst. 292, 9. 
 avToKivrjTas, adv. being self-moved. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 51, 7. 
 avTOKkaSos, ov, (xXaSof) together with the branches, 
 
 with the branches on. Lucian. 11, 102, KvTva- 
 
 pta-(Tos. 
 avTOKpaTrjTiKos, r), ov, (avTOKpaTrjs} ruling with 
 
 absolute power. Pseudo-Dion. 329 B, Ajrav- 
 
 Ta>v. 
 avTOKpaToptia, ev<Ta>, = avroKparap elpi. Dion 
 
 C. 69, 4, 3. 
 avTOKpaTopiKos, rj, ov, (avTOKparap) = aire^oi- 
 
 o-tos. Clem. A. 1, 944 A. — 2. Imperato- 
 rius, imperatorial, of the emperor. Nicol. D. 
 97. PhUon n, 570, 29. Herodn. 7, 10, 12, 
 dp^rj. Eus. IV, 808 A, tropically. 
 avTOKpaTopucas, adv. L. imperatorie. Wee an em- 
 peror. Plut. I, 922 D. Caesarius 909. 
 avTOKpaTopls, Lhos, ij, the residence of an alro- 
 
 Kparap. Jos. Ant. 18, 2, 1. 
 avTOKparos, ov, := avTOKepaaTos. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 18, 15. Athen. 1, 59. 
 avTOKparap, epos, 6, sc. arpaTqyos, the Roman 
 imperator. Diod. Ex. Vat. 140, 20. Strab. 
 14, 2, 24, p. 138, 16. Philon II, 519, 34. 
 529, 21. 562, 41. Jos. Ant. 14, 9, 3. 
 B. J. 7, 4, 2. Vit. 65. Inscr. 184. Plut. H, 
 805 A, et alibi. Just. ApoL 1, 1. App. 1, 
 8, 14. Theophil. 3, 27. Dion C. 43, 44, 2. 
 — 2. The Roman dictator. Polyb. 3, 86, 7. 
 3, 87, 9. Diod. 12, 64. Dion. H. II, 416, 
 12. 
 avTOKpaTas (auTOKpar^s), adv. with absolute 
 
 sway. Lyd. 124, 12. 
 aiiToKpta-ts, ear, 13, (Kpia-is) judgment itself. Orig. 
 
 IV, 120 B. 
 avTOKpiTos, ov, (Kpivai) self-interpreted dream. 
 
 Artem. 387. 
 avTOKTovia, as, fj, (avroKTOvos) self-murder, suicide. 
 
 Clementin. 312 C. 
 avTOKv^epvrjTt (/cu/Sfjavao)), adv. by one's own 
 
 steering. Philipp. 73. 
 avTOKvi^os, ov, 6, {kvkKos') circle itself, the ideal 
 
 circle. Themist. 202, 11. 
 avToKeKTos, ov, = avrdis \e^c<n, in the very words 
 
 of. Nicet. Byz. 704 B. 
 avTo\eKTa>s, adv. = avToXe^ci. Damasc. HI, 
 
 696 A. 
 avToXf^ei (aiiTos, Xi^is), adv. ^^= airats Xf^em, 
 in the same words, word for word. PhilonTl, 
 697, 49. Just. Apol. 1, 33. Iren. 2, 27, 1. 
 Clem. A. n, 352 B. C. Orig. I, 753 C 
 (Compare Clem. A. I, 1280 (1109) B.) 
 avToXiBos, ov, 6, (Xidos) Stone itself. Chrys. X, 
 
 245 E; Pseudo-Dion. 596 C. 
 avToXoyeo), ^(tq), (avTos, Xeyo)) to talk about one s 
 
 self Orig. HI, 1473 B. 
 avToXoyiOTrjS, ijros, rj, (XoyioTqs) = following. 
 
 Max. Conf. Schol. 40 C. 
 avToXoyos, ov, 6, (Xoyos) the Divine Reason itself, 
 applied to the Christian Logos. Orig. 1, 
 852 A (Celsus). 576 D. 973 A. 1373 
 A. C. m, 1072 B. Eus. IV, 253 A. VI, 
 837 D. 
 avToXoxevTos, ov, (Xopfeuco) essentially = airo- 
 ycvvriTos. Sibyll. 1, 20. EpipL I, 345 C. 
 Syncs. Hymn. 6, 1, p. 1609. 
 avToXvpl^a (Xvpi^ai), playing on a lyre per- 
 sonally. Lucian. HI, 321 "Ovos avToXvpiCau, 
 a proverb. 
 avTopudeia, as, ij, the being avT0fia6i)s. Plvt. II, 
 973 E. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTOfiadrj^ 
 
 281 
 
 avTOTrpayia 
 
 miroiioBr}!, es, (fiavddva) learning of one's self, 
 
 self-instructed. Philon I, 35, 38. 114, 12. 
 
 Plut. n, 992 A. Clem. A. I, 724 B. 
 avToitadia, 17, :^ avrofiaBem, Philon I, 552, 28. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 79. 
 avTojwJBas, adv. liy learning of one's self. Phi- 
 lon I, 62, 24. 
 avrojiaprvpla (avTOfiaprvs), to he one's own wit- 
 ness. Diog. 9, 110. 
 mnofiaprrvs, vpos, 6, (lidprvs) one's own witness. 
 
 Cyrill. A. m, 69 C. 
 avTO^Tt in: avTop-artos. M^ethod. 6 7 B- 
 alrojuxna, as, fi, (avTOjuiToi) chance, fortuitous- 
 ness. Plut. I, 253 D, the Roman goddess 
 
 Fortuna. 
 avTOfiaTi^ai = avTop.6Kea>. Simoc. 79, 18. 99, 
 
 7 -<T6ai. 
 auTop,aTurji^s, ov, 6, the doctrine of the atomical 
 
 philosophy. Dion. H. VI, 1011, 7 Kar av- 
 
 Topanirp^v, by chance. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 7, 
 
 p. 545. Theophil. 2, 4. Hippol. 42, 67. 
 
 Caesarius 993. 
 avTOfiaTurnjs, ov, 6, (avroixan^ai) a believer in the 
 
 atomical philosophy oi'EiTpKmras. Mai. 251. 
 a«ro/HiT(Ti/s, ov, 6, = preceding. Syncell. 525, 
 
 2. Theoph. 657, 4. 
 aiiTopaTov, ov, to, (ovtSjuitos) chance ; opposed 
 
 to irpdram, providence. Plut. II, 549 D. 
 
 571 E. 572 D. 
 airofieycdos, ov, to, (jieyeBos) magnitude itself. 
 
 Prod. Parmen. 663 (90). 
 airofieXos, ov, (p-eXos) having its oivn melody. 
 
 In the Ritual, to avTo/ieXov, sc. Tpoirdpiov, 
 
 a troparion sung to its own tune. It may be 
 
 metrical, or in prose. 
 avTOjiep,^ia, at, fj, (^iic/Kpofiai) self-reproach. 
 
 Clim. 969 D. 
 avToiiFroxr), ^s, f), (jierox^) self-participation. 
 
 Pseudo-JDwn. 820 C. 
 aiTofi-qvi {ju]v), adv. in the same month. Attic. 
 
 apud Bus. in, 1308 A. 
 avTopjiKeiuos, ov, barbarous, = aii-d/ioXor. 
 
 Simoc. 74, 9. 
 avTovoepos, a, ov, (voepSs) intellectual in and of 
 
 itself. Bus. n, 872 A. 
 avTovovs, ov, 6, (yoos) mind itself. Plotin. I, 
 
 481, 14. Eus. IV, 253 A. VI, 928 D. 
 avTovvKTi (ro|), adv. on the same night. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 17, 9, 5, p. 853. 
 avTo^porqs, tjtos, ff, (j^porrjs) dryness itself. 
 
 Tit. B. 1192 B. 
 aurod/ioioi', ov, Tb, ^ following. Prod. Parmen. 
 
 673 (107). 
 aiToo/xofdnjs, tjTos, fj, (6/ioidn;s) similarity itself. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 820 A. 913 D. 
 aiiToov, see avToeivai. 
 avToavo-ia, as, ^, {oviria) being itself. Plotin. 
 
 n, 1365, 10. Eus. IV, 356 A. 
 avToovalaiTis, etas, fj, aviriaiTis itself. Pseudo- 
 
 Dvm. 956 A. 
 
 36 
 
 *avToirayris, es, (irr]ywp,i) self-fixed. Ephor. 
 apud Aristid. II, 467, 11. Agathar. 130, 18. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 462 A. 
 
 avTOTToBfta, as, rj, {avT0Tta6r]s) conviction ; ex- 
 perience. Polyb. 3, 108, 2. 12, 28, 6. Dion. 
 H. VI, 1023, 2. Plut. Frag. 693 C *E^ ai- 
 TonaQdas, feelingly. Polyb. 3, 108, 3. — 2. 
 Reflexiveness, in grammar. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 302 C. Synt. 147, 21, rijs air^s avv- 
 Ta^fcos. 
 
 avTonadfo), ijo-m, to suffer in one's own person. 
 Clementin. 440 D. 
 
 avTOTradtjs, cs, (jrda-x<o) self - suffering. In 
 grammar, reflexive; opposed to aWoT!a6r)s. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 316 A. 315 C, as in ri- 
 m-o) ifiavTov. Synt. 285, 28. Sext. 281, 15, 
 prjpa, as (f)6lvw, Trdcxai, 7rvpi(T(Ta>. 
 
 *aiToira6S)s, adv. instinctively : from one's own 
 experience, from conviction. Epicur. apud 
 Diog. 10, 137, (fievyoficv Trjv aKyqbova. Polyb. 
 3, 12, 1, et alibi. Plut. I, 786 A. Clem. A. 
 I, 325 A. 
 
 avT07rdpaKTOs,ov, (Trapdyia) self-derived. Pseudo- 
 Jus*. 1432 B. 1444 A. 
 
 avToTrapa^la, as, 17, the being avToirdpoKTos. 
 Pseudo-Just. 1441 C. 
 
 avTOTrdpdevos, ov, ij, (Trapdevos) pure virgin, vir- 
 gin indeed. Eus. II, 1480 A, da-iojTpM. 
 
 avToirarrip, epos, 6, = following. Greg. Nyss. 
 in, 316 A. 
 
 avTonaTtup, opos, 6, (waTrip') he who is his own 
 father, and consequently unbegotten. Orph. 
 Hymn. 10 (9), 10. Iambi. Myst. 261, 13. 
 — 3. Autopator, the Unbegotten One, ::= 
 ^v66s of the Valentinians. Anon. Valent. 
 1277 B. Epiph. I, 345 C. 
 
 avTOTreiroidrjTos, ov, (TriiroiBa) self-confident. 
 Syncell. 685, 1. 
 
 avT&imrros, ov, (jrliTTa) self-falling. Colder. I, 
 29 A (BasU). 
 
 avTOTTUTTos, Tj, 6v, (ttiotos) Credible in itself 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 392 C. Anon. Math. 
 255, 22 -imruTTOs. 
 
 avTOTToSrjTi (airdirous), adv. ore one's own feet, 
 on foot. Lucian. 11, 322. 
 
 avTOTToSi, adv. := preceding. Dion C. 50, 
 5, 2. 
 
 avTOTTohla, as, rj, a going on foot. Dion C. 36, 
 52, 3. 44, 8, 8. 
 
 avroiroLj)Tos, ov, (Troteto) self-created. Pseudo- 
 Just. 1444 A. 
 
 avTOTToa-ov, t6, (ttoo-ov') quantity itself. Plotin. 
 n, 690, 10. 
 
 avTOTTovs, ovv, (irovs) on foot. Lucian. I, 137. 
 
 avTOTrpaycto, rjcra, (irpda-a-a) to act for one's self. 
 Hence, to be independent, said of a state. 
 Strab. 8, 3, 30, p. 140, 12. 
 
 *avT0Trpayia, as, fj, the acting for one's self, in- 
 dependence. Chrysipp. apud Plut. H, 1043 
 B. Diog. 7, 121. Orig. IV, 141 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTOTrpoaiperoi 
 
 282 
 
 avTOTe\a)<; 
 
 avTonpoaipeTos, ov, (Trpompia)) acting of free will, 
 Em. II, 64 A. Serap. Aeg. 912 C. Hierocl. 
 C. A. 70, 5. 
 
 avTOTTpoaipeTas, adv. by acting of free will. 
 Orig. I, 589 C. Cyrill. H. Catech. 2, 2, 
 p. 409 A. 
 
 AvT07rpocrK67rTai, wv, ol, (TrpocrKOTTTo) Autopro- 
 scoptae, a name given to those who separated 
 from the communion of the catholic Church 
 for trivial reasons. Damasc. I, 761 B. 
 
 avTOTTpoatoireco, Tjo'a), (avTOTTpotTOiiTOs) to do any- 
 thing in person. Clem. A. I, 337 C, to eVi 
 TovTois, to speak in person. 
 
 avTOTrpoa-amov, ov, to, (irpoa-mirov) visor ? Porph. 
 Cer. 669, 18. 
 
 avTowpoa-wrros, ov, in one's own person: Lucian. 
 1, 140, (coXXof, without a mask. II, 674. Eus. 
 n, 1520 B. Jul. 367 B KvTonpoaamos enai- 
 vovs aSeiv ip.avTov. 
 
 avTOjrpocramois, adv. in person. Philon I, 122, 
 19. 11,183,17. Hermog.'Shet. 60, 15. Iren. 
 1237 B. Clem. A. I, 1172 D. 
 
 cnjron'Tea), r^am, {^avTOTrrqs) to see with one's own 
 eyes, to be an eye-witness. Paus. 4, 31, 5. 
 Eus. II, 1121 A. IV, 948 C, avTov. Cyrill. 
 H. 841 B. Psell. 1136 D.— 2. Passive, to be 
 favored with a vision (in theurgy). Porphyr. 
 Aneb. 40, 5. Synes. 1221 C. 1289 B To 
 avTOTTTTjdrjvai 6e6v. 
 
 ■avTowTLKSs, fj, ov, (oxiTOTTTrfs) belonging to an eye- 
 witness, seeing with one'^ own eyes. Scymn. 
 129. — 2. In theurgy, belonging to avTo\jrla. 
 lambl.Mjst. 73, 14, nveifzaTa. 82, 16, Se't$is. 
 
 aUroTTTos, ov, (opdai) seen of himself. Orig. VII, 
 24 B 'E| avTOTTTov, with one's own eyes. 
 Psell. 1136 C. 
 
 avTOTTTcos, adv. face to face. Petr. Sic. 1337 
 B. 
 
 avTopi^os, see avroppt^os. 
 
 avT6po(pos, ov, (opoc^i)) self-roofed. Dion. H. I, 
 205, 5, a-KTivij. 0pp. Cyn. 2, 588. Hal. 1, 
 22. Ael. N. A. 16, 17. Greg. Naz. IH, 
 1439 A avTapo(^os. 
 
 ■avToppi^os, ov, (.pl^a) root and all. Diod. 4, 12, 
 p. 325, 41. Babr. 36 airopi^os. 
 
 avTOi, rj, 6, he, she, it, etc. — At!r6 jiovov, more 
 emphatic than fj,6vov, only. Philon II, 252, 
 38 'EoTt yap ov ^vXaiv avrb fiovov SairavrjOeu- 
 TQ}v VTTO TTvpos, dWo. Ka\ ^aov irpos TrjV Totav- 
 TTjv Kadapa-iv eVmjSeiou, tivod and only wood. 
 276, 1 Aiaxpivas avSpas avro fiovov yvvaiKoiv 
 Koi vrjniatv TfXfiovs. Ael. Tact. 2, 12. Apollon. 
 D. .^ron. 303 A. Conj. 479, 4 Of jx^v avro 
 jjiovov Ta ovopara rav <TVv84o'pa>v KareXf^av. 
 Synt. 155, 19. 20. 47, 15. Lucian. I, 13, 
 Jpydnjs, a mere workman. Eus. II, 76 B. — 
 Auto toSto, adverbially. Iambi. Math. 208 
 Trjs avTO tovto Ktvovpivqs .... Auto toOto 
 tA padclv rh rijs e'moTfjprjs 6ea>pr)paTa. — 2. 
 Sometimes it is equivalent to the article 6, 
 
 the. Mai. 20. 21. 182, 12. 446, 21, 2a/wi- 
 peirqv 'lovXiavov. Porph. Adm. 82, 18, im- 
 TToaTOTOV a'o(f)Las 0eov. 
 
 3. With the article, o avros = oStos, this. 
 Euagr. 2561 A 'OfpciKovTfs t6v avrbv Trporpe- 
 ^aadai AioirKopov. 4, 38, p. 2773 A Tf/v ai- 
 TTjv Neav Aavpav. Chron. 67. Mai. 20. 24. 
 26. 70. 167, 20. 
 
 aiiTOtravbapaKT), rjs, the essence of (ravSapaKt/- 
 Alciphr. Frag. 4, 1. 
 
 aiJrocre = avrov, there. Agath. 140. 
 
 avTO(re^a<rTos, ov, ((rf/Saoros) august in himself. 
 Marc. Diad. 1165 D. 
 
 avToa-BcvTjs, is, (o'^eVffi) mighty in himself. 
 Hippol. 832 C. 
 
 avTocKanavevs, cas, 6, (jTKaTravevs) a very digger. 
 Alciphr. 3, 70, 2. 
 
 avTotTKevos, ov, (tTKevrf) of simple construction. 
 Synes. 1304 A. 1548 B. C. 
 
 avToaKevas, adv. simply, plainly. Synes. 1080 
 C. 
 
 avToo'Kapfia, aros, to, (o-(cS/ifia) real joke. 
 Alciphr. 3, 43.' 
 
 dvTocrpj.Kp6v, TO, ((TftiKpos) small in itself. Prod. 
 Parmen. 676 (112). 
 
 avTO(TjxiKpcn-qs, rjTos, i], (ir^ocpoTjjf ) smallness 
 itself. Prod. Parmen. 677 (113). 
 
 avTOCTo<pia, as, r], (cro(j)ia) wisdom itself. Orig. 
 I, 973 A., m, 1197 B. Eus. IV, 253 A. B. 
 Athan. I, 93 B. 
 
 avToaraTfco, rjtra), (JarrffiC) to Stand alone. Phi- 
 lon I, 688, 48. 
 
 aiiToa-uiTTaTos, rj, ov, (^(nrviaTtjfu^ self-recomr 
 mended. Epiph. II, 44 D 
 
 avTocrx^Bloas (avrocrxiSios), adv. off-hand. Sept. 
 Sap. 2, 2, fortuitously. Dion. H. V, 205, 2. 
 Philon I, 665, 34. 
 
 avTordyadov, see avToaya96v. 
 
 avTOTeXeia, as, r), (auToreX^s) sentence or prop- 
 osition, in grammar. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 268 B. C (auTor ypdt^ei, erv ypd<j>eis). Synt. 
 12, 4 (fyo) n^piTraTtti). 
 
 avTOTikeios, ov, (teXeios) perfect in himself. 
 Marc. Diad. 1165 C. 
 
 auTOTEXeioTTjr, rp-os, fj, the being cciroTeXeios, 
 Iambi Myst. 46, 15. 
 
 avTOTEXerapxia, as, i], TeXerapxla itself. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 165 C. 
 
 *avTOTfXi;s, es, complete in itself, as an inde- 
 pendent sentence or proposition. Aristot. 
 Topic. 1, 5, 9. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 65. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 289 A (u«, ^povra). 327 
 B, the vocative. Conj. 491, 25 (f/pepa eari: 
 but ^Toi fjp,epa iariv is not avroreXris). Synt. 
 3, 5, Xoyos, complete sentence or proposition, 
 as ovTos TrcpiTraTfi. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 592, 
 17, biAvoia, complete sense. Sext. 304, 3, 
 a^lapji. 
 
 *avToT€XS>s, adv. completely, wholly, indepenr 
 dently. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 85. Polyb. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avTOTeyvo'; 
 
 283 
 
 acjiaipsfia 
 
 3, 29, 3. PaHh. Prooem. p. 3, 4. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 73, 1. VI, 790, 9. Sext. 439, 12. 
 auTOTex"'"! <"'i (j^X'^) self-instructed in the art. 
 
 Plut. II, 991 E, jrpos lamv. 
 avTOTTis, TITOS, Tj, (ovrds) identity; opposed to 
 
 iTeporrjs. Sext. 528, 33. 
 ^wTOToimrros, tj, ov, (toiovtos) having the very 
 
 form. Orig. II, 49 B. 
 avTciTpo(f>os, ov, (rpicjxo) = oIkocitos. Phryn. 
 
 201, condemned. 
 ouTouj.adv. =: avToa-e, thither. Agath. 60, 9. 
 avTov.'irepova-io!, ov, (vTrfpovaios) supersubstantial 
 
 in and of himself. Vseudo-Dion. 816 C. 
 avTovios, ov, 6, (vlos) very son. Orig. IV, 129 
 
 A. 
 <WTOvirepaya66Tris, tjtos, rj, (vTrfpayaBor/js) abso- 
 lute goodness. Fseudo-Dion. 820 C. 
 avTovTTOfiovri, rjs, t], (yirofiovri) endurance or pa- 
 tience itself. Orig. Ill, 457 C. 565 C. D. 
 axTovpyiofmi (avTovpyeto), to create one's self. 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1253 A. 
 avTovpyrjfui, aros, to, (avTovpyea) work done. 
 
 Dion Chrys. I, 403, 49. Plut. I, 412 E. 
 avToipyrjTos, ov, self-wrought. Anthol. 11, 222, 
 
 roughly made. Dion Chrys. XL, 311, 10. 
 avTovpyiKas (auTovpyiKos), adv. with one's own 
 
 hand, in person. Iren. 1237 A. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 621 A. Anast. Sin. 1053 C. 
 avTo^avris, h, ((fiaivofmi) self-appearing, self- 
 manifested. Iambi. Myst. 40, 17. 76, 13. 
 
 Pseudo-Dton. 240 C. 
 auTocjiepavvfios, ov, absolutely <jiepawp,os, Euthal. 
 
 708 B. 
 avTotjidopd, as, fj, (cjiSopa) corruption itself. 
 
 Pseudo-ZH'ore. 717 C. 
 WTo(jiovevT^s, ov, 6, {(povevrfjs) self-murderer. 
 
 Eus. H. E. 2, 7 (Heinichen). Can. Apost. 
 
 22. Nil. 261 C, tavrmv. Syncell. 624, 16. 
 
 (Compare Eus. II, 156 B ^ovevrifv iavrov.) 
 avT6<popTos, ov, cargo and all. Plut. H, 467 
 
 C. 
 auTo^povridis, fas, fj, ((ppovrjo-is) prudence itself. 
 
 Himer. Eclog. 32, 12, p. 306. 
 avTotjnirjs, ovs, 6, Autophyes, one of the ten 
 
 emanations from avdpamos and iKtOvqa-ia. 
 
 His spouse is fibovfj. Iren. 449 A. 
 axiTotpvcns, fios, tj, ((j)va-is) nature itself. Method. 
 
 69 C. Leant. I, UAl B. 
 avTocj)covia, as, fj, (avTo^avos) voice itself, very 
 
 voice. Jul. 209 B. 
 avTrx^avos, ov, ((jjtavi)), self-ottered. Lucian. 
 
 n, 235, xptirptos, the god himself speaking. 
 
 705, ipavTeia-CTo, with his own voice. 
 avTo(jsa>vas, adv. with his own voice. Basil. HI, 
 
 324 C. 
 avTO(j)a)paTos, ov, ((papda) self-evident, Sext. 
 
 325, 6. 
 avTo^as, <ar6r, to, ((pas) light itself. Eus. IV, 
 
 288 C. Vr, 928 D. Pseudo-XH'ora. 645 D. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 76 A. Euchait. 1077 B. 
 
 avTotfxoTos, ov, self-illumined. Anast. Sin. 240 
 C. 
 
 avToxapis, iTos, i7,,(;(dpts) grace itself. Alciphr. 
 
 3, 43, 2. 
 avToxfipla, as, fj, (avToxeip) self-murder, suicide. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 3, 8, 5. 
 avToxeipoT6vt)Tos, ov, (x^ipoTovea) self-appointed. 
 
 Chrys. X, 2 B. Meet. Byz. 741 D. 
 avToxdpas, adv. avToxeipi. Anast. Sin. 245 
 
 A. 
 avToxoKaros, ov, (J^oXom) angry of one's self. 
 
 Palladas 65. 
 avToxpoos, ov, (xpo") ^''^ «'« natural color. 
 
 Plut. II, 270 E, psXav, black by nature. — 
 
 2. Of one color. Plut. 11, 330 A, x^a/ivs- 
 avToxvTos, ov, Cx^ffl) self-poured or shed. A ristid. 
 
 I, 410, 15. 413, 17. 
 avToijri or avToy^el (avTormis), adv. with one's 
 
 own eyes. Amphil. 61 C. Chrys. Ill, 606 
 
 D. 
 avTo^ia, as, fj, a seeing with one's own eyes. 
 
 Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. Just. Tryph. 115. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 452. Soran. 257, 30. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 85 C. Porphyr. Vit. Plot. 61, 14, 
 
 theurgio vision. Iambi. Myst. 76, 14, rav 
 
 eeav. Psell. 1136 D. — 2. Collection of 
 
 medical rules. In this sense it was used by 
 
 the Empirici. Oalen. 11, 287 C. 
 avTo^XV' ^s, fj, (V'l'xv) ^oul itself. Plotin. II, 
 
 1041, 10. Jul. 302 C. 
 avTCDpocpos, ov, ^= ai^opo^os. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 
 1439 A. 
 avx^vi^tc, ia-co, to throttle, choke. Philon II, 355, 
 
 6. 372, 2. 
 avx^viov, ov, TO, =:z avx^lv, tiller. Epiph. I, 
 
 1044 A. Porph. Adm. 78, 15. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pao. 142. Bust. 1533, 45 seq. 
 avxfjfJ.aTiKos, T], ov, (avx^jfia) arrogant. Did. A. 
 
 948 B. 
 avxqiiariKas, adv. arrogantly. Damasc. Ill, 696 
 
 A. 
 aixflv, eVos, 6, neck. Philostr. 303 Toe avx^va 
 
 ioTrjcn Koi to (ftpovrnia, to be high-spirited or 
 proud. — 2. Tiller of a rudder ^ ol'a|. 
 
 Patriarch. 1112 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1039 A. 
 
 Martyr. Areth. 56. VswA-Athan. IV, 268 
 
 C. Leo. Tact. 19, 5. Bust. 1533, 45 Ur)M- 
 
 \wv .... 
 avxP'VP^"' "Si V> io^XMR"^) ^^^ avxiios, drought. 
 
 Genes. 28, 6. 
 acfjayvevo), evcra, (Jiyvevai) ^ a^ayvl^a. Plut. 
 
 n, 943 C. 
 d(j>ayvicriJ,6s, ov, 6, (dcpayvt^ai) puri^cation. 
 
 Cynll. A. I, 776 B. 
 dcpayvuTTfOV ^=. Set dcpayvl^eiv. Clem, A. I, 
 
 1093 C. 
 d(baipep.a, aros, to, (a^mpfoi) that which is taken 
 away. Hence, tribute. Sept. Mace. 1, 15, 5. 
 — 2. That which is set apart, as an offering. 
 Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 12, TO TTpos ras Bvtr'ua. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a^ai,peai<s 
 
 284 
 
 MpeKTIiKOi 
 
 Aquil. Ex. 25, 2. — The heave-offering. Sept. 
 Ex. 29, 27. 28. Num. 15, 19. 18, 19. (Com- 
 pare PhUon II, 234, 36 seq.) 
 a4>mpeins, €ios, r), apliaeresis, in grammar. 
 Tryph. 20 (opTij, ala, kcIvos). Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 360 A. Drac. 155, 20 (Kafwv, Soa-av). 
 
 — Also, tlie omission of a letter from the 
 middle of a word. Apollon. D. Pron. 384 
 
 A (jifiXv for fjiie<nv, ^/iflv). 
 ax^aiptrqs, ov, 6, {a(^aip4a>) he that takes away. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 189. Hippol. 858 D, a/iap- 
 
 Tla)v. 
 
 as^xupfTiKos, fj, 6v, that takes away ; opposed to 
 Tvpoa-dcTiKos. Herod, apud Orib. U, 43, 3. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 576, 2. Ptol. Tetrab. 52. 
 
 a^aipea, to deprive. Apollon. D. Adv. 568, 19 
 'A(f>cupedev tov e6e\a) to E (becomes dcXai). 
 Liban. 1, 46, 25, riva nvos. Damasc. HI, 
 1271 A T6v p,cv TTpamoaiTov t^s K€(f)a\rjs 
 d(j>aipelTai. — 2. To subtract, in arithmetic. 
 Nicom. 86. 
 
 ax^aKp.6s, ov, 6, = afjidKo-is. Orib. I, 526. 
 
 a<j)a\cns, ftos, fj, (d0aX\o/iai) leaping back- 
 wards [?]. Classical. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 I, 527, 3. 526, 8. 
 
 dtjjdva, r), a species of plant. Suid. SxivSa- 
 t/^os . . . 
 
 d(f>avi(cL>, iato, to cause to perish, destroy, devas- 
 tate. Classical. Sept. Deut. 7, 2 ' Aipavicrfia 
 dfjiaviels avTovs, thou shall utterly destroy them. 
 Esdr. 1, 6, 32. Polyb. 1, 81, 6. 1, 82, 2. 
 34, 14, 6. — 2. To disfigure the face. Matt. 
 
 6, 16, TO. irpoa-cma. Chrys. VII, 259 A = 
 8i.a(l)6cipa>, ajroXXuo). [The Jewish hypocrites 
 employed artificial means to look pale and 
 pass for great fasters. The pseudo-monies of 
 the fourth and fifth centuries were in the 
 habit of doing the same thing. Liban. 11, 
 165, 2, the Sarabaitae. Theod. IV, 433 B.] 
 
 — 3. To spoil cooked food. Apophth. 373 
 A "Hi/^o-e TO o^dpiov Koi rifjidvicrfv airo Qi- 
 \a>v, he spoiled it purposely. 
 
 *d<j>avuTfi6s, oi, 6, (a(j}avi^a>) disappearance of 
 the moon. Theophr. Frag. 6, 1, 2. Cleomed. 
 87, 9. Strah. 6, 3, 9. Plut. II, 269 C. 670 
 B. — 2. Destruction; damage. Sept. Deut. 
 
 7, 2. Esdr. 2, 4, 22. Judith 2, 27. Polyb. 
 5, 11, 5. Diod. 15, 48. Dion. H. I, 99, 4. 
 Strab. 2, 3, 5. 13, 1, 32.-3. Disfigurement. 
 Chrys. VII, 259 D, Trpoadmaiv. 
 
 d(f>avttTTr]s, ov, 6, destroyer. Plut. II, 828 F. 
 ■ dcpavuTTiKos, r], ov, (d(j>avi^a>) destructive. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 300 C, tS>v 7rpo(ra7raiv. Orig. 1164 
 
 B. Eus. V, 205 D. Greg. Naz. H, 412 A. 
 
 Macar. 456, A, dva-aSias. 
 a(j)avTa(riaaTos, ov, {(^avraaria) not manifesting 
 
 himself. Hermes Tr. Poem. 41, 14. — 2. 
 
 Not in imagination, not a phantom. Theod. 
 
 Anc. 1393 D To d(j>avTa<riaaTov Trjs a-apK6s, 
 
 of Christ. 
 
 d<\>avTaina<TTa)s, adv. not as a phantom. Did, 
 
 A. 389 A. 
 
 dcfjavratriairos, ov, {tpavraaioofuu) ^= avev (j>av- 
 
 Taaias. Plut. 11, 960 D. 
 d<j}dvTa(rros, ov, ((pavrd^a)) not imaginary, not a 
 
 phantom. PhUon J, 17, 3. 278,4:5. 831, 
 
 81. Melito 1221 A To dXrjdes Kai d<jidvTaxTT0v 
 
 Trjs -ylruxvs avTov (Christi). Sext. 416, 20. 
 
 Orig. I, 1019 A. — 2. Not imagining. Phi- 
 Ion I, 227, 39, Tivos. 
 d(pavTd(TTa>s, adv. without (pavracria. Philon I, 
 
 641, 36. 
 dcfyavTOTToXts, fcas, tj, (^a(l3avTos, 7r6\is^ the unseen, 
 
 city. Nicet. Paphl. 572 C. 
 dtpavToco, aa-a, to render a(j)avTos. Epiph. I, 
 
 300 A. Leant. I, 1213 D. Genes. 86, 22. 
 
 Porph. Them. 88, 10. 
 dcpape'i or d(f)api (axf>ap), adv. = ovtIko, quick- 
 ly, immediately. Doroth. 1656 D. 1673 B. 
 
 Suid. 'A<l)apeL, etrjrovdatrfJLevas Kal dneptxTKe- 
 
 Trrats Ti Troielv. Et. ]\I. 175, 12 "A.'^ap .... 
 
 i^ oS Kal ol "iMves koi ol E^eo'toi d^mpei \e- 
 
 yovai TO Tax^<i>s koi dcrnmas iroieiv ti koL 
 
 cj>e€yyea-6ai. Eust. 158, 84. 
 dcpdppiaKos, ov, ((pappaKov) nx>t poisonous. Galen. 
 
 VI, 368 D. 
 d(f)aa-ia, as, fj, suspension of judgment, neither 
 
 afiirming nor denying (neither Kardxjyatns nor 
 
 a7ro^ao"is). Sext. 43, 3. 
 d<f>dTa>s (JixpaTos'), adv. inexpressibly. Diosc. 1, 
 
 12, ipxp€f»]S. 
 a^a^Ls, eois, rj, (atpdirTta) induration. Galen. 
 
 n, 241 D. 
 a^eyyfta, as, rj, (d(f)eyyr)s} darkness. Max. Tyr. 
 
 158, 6. 
 d(j)eSpd((u, da-a>, {eSpd^io) to seat, Iren. 604 B 
 
 'AcpfSpacrdcls iv tw Trarpi, being with. 
 a(j>edpos, ov, rj, (Ibpa) L. menstrua purgatio, to 
 
 menstrua. Sept. Lev. 12, 2. 15, 19. 33. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 21. 85. 5, 164 (165). Dion. Alex. 
 
 1281 A. CyriU. H. Catech. 6, 33. Nil. 116 
 
 B. — 2. Privy = d(j)e8pd>v. Nicet. Byz. 712 
 A. 
 
 d(f)cSpd)V, S>vos, 6, (Efipa) :^ KOTrpmv, privy. Matt. 
 15, 17. Marc. 7, 19. Clem. A. I, 144 A. 
 Pseudo-JwsJ. 1196 B. C. — 2. Anus = 
 nvyrj, npatierds. Jejun. 1909 B. Achmet. 
 83. 
 
 d(^€48e'a>, to be unsparing, etc. Classical. Diog. 
 1, 5, irpofTTpi^ai. 
 
 d<peiBia, as, fj, (d(^«Sijr) unsparingness. Paul. 
 Col. 2, 28. Plut. n, 762 D. E. Hieron. I, 
 1084 (885) 'A(f)ci,8ia autem aaparos .... 
 apud nos dicitur, ad non parcedum corpori. 
 
 d<f>eiBov = direiBov. Paul. Phil. 2, 23 d(j)[Stt>, 
 
 dcjieKTiKos, rj, ov, (d7rc';j(<») abstaining, forbearing ; 
 opposed to dvfKTiKos, bearing ; referring to 
 dv€xov Kai dmxov in the philosophy of Epic- 
 tetus. Epict. 2, 22, 20. 4, 4, 18 to d(f)eKri- 
 Kov, abstinence. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a^eXeia 
 
 .285 
 
 a(j}r]/j,epiv6'} 
 
 a<j>e\eM, as, ^, artlessness, simplicity, sincerity. 
 Polyb. 6, 48, 3. Diod. II, 577, 47. Plut. I, 
 365 A, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 629 A. 
 
 a(j)e\eTpov, ov, to, f e 1 1 . Leo. Tact. 6, 8, riyj 
 
 a(j)eKKv(riws, ov, 6, (a(j)e\K(o) a dragging away. 
 
 Basil. I, 288 B. 
 a(j)eKKV(TTeov ^= bel d(ji€Kiaiea'. AntylL apud 
 
 Orib. n, 70, 10. 
 ii^eKkqvl^o, l<ro>, (a!rd, cXXT^vifo)) to Grecize, to 
 
 render Greek. Philon II, 567, 22. 
 a(j>c\6Tris, rjTos, fj, = d<j>€\eia. Luc. Act. 2, 46. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 520, 62. Macar. 469 B. 
 dspeXiri^w = dn-fXTTifo). Zmc. 6, 35. Herm. 
 
 Vis. 3, 12 (Codex x). Inscr. 5980 dc^ijji- 
 
 Trurjuei'oj. 
 a<f>i\a)fia, aros, to, (eXelv) barbarous, :^ d<pat- 
 
 peiui. Meet. Byz. "ill D. 
 acjxjjui, aros, to, {a<^lr]fii) immunity, exemption 
 
 from taxation. Sept. Maco. 1, 10, 28. 1, 13, 
 
 37. 
 d^ei/dKt(rroy, ov, (ipevaKl^a^ not cheated. Philon 
 
 I, 564, 36. 
 aipepmovos, ov, ((jjepe'Trovos) lazy, indolent. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 156. Orig. VII, 29 A. Basil. Ill, 
 
 1049 C. Cyrill. A. I, 372 A. Doroth. 1764 
 
 B. 
 a^epeirovas, adv. lazily, indolently, Epiph. II, 
 
 68 B. 
 a(jiipprivevTeov ^= 8ft d(j)epp,rivevew. Prod. 
 
 Farm. 554 (135). 
 atjiepprivevco (cpiirivevw), to interpret : to render, 
 
 translate. Plut. I, 31 A. Pseudo-Dion. 481 C. 
 a(f>e(np,os, ov, {atpeais) belonging to release. 
 
 Arisiid. 1, 530, 8, r)p.epa, holiday. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, Tb d<ji€aip,ov, sc. ypdp,iia, letter of 
 
 pardon. Theoph. Cont. 440, 12. 
 S(f)ea-ts, cat, fj, discharge of a missile or of water. 
 
 •Sept. Eeg. 2, 22, 16, springs, channels. Joel 
 
 1,20. 3,18. Thren. 3, 47. Diod. 17,41. 
 
 42, /3e\our. Lucian. HI, i5. — Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 130, in astrology. — Sept. Ezech. 47, 3 "YSap 
 
 d(/)e<re<Bs, wbere D'DilX was mistaken by the 
 
 transcriber for a Greek word. — 2. Release, 
 
 deliverance. Classical. Sept. Ex. 23, 11. 
 
 Lev. 25, 10. 27, 17 'O iviavrbs Trjs d(j)f(Te<i>s, 
 
 the year of Jubilee. Deut. 15, 1. Esth. 2, 
 
 18. Juditb 11, 14. Esai. 58, 6. 61, 1. 
 Polyb. 22, 9, 17. — 3. Remission of a debt. 
 Classical. Sept. Deut. 15, 3 'Ai^eo-tv tov 
 Xpeovs TToiciv Tivi- Mace. 1, 10, 34.'- 1, 13, 34, 
 immunity. Dion. H. U, 997, 2. 1000, 3, 
 XpfS>v. m, 1329, 4, Saveiav. Strab. 14, 2, 
 
 19, harov TaXdvruiv. Plut. I, 88 D. — Tropi- 
 cally, remission, forgiveness, pardon. Clas- 
 sical. Dion. H. Ill, 1385, 9, ttjs Tip,a>pias. 
 1413,6. ue% 13, acquittal. 1623, 3, eyKXj;- 
 iiarajv. Philon I, 441, 10. 11, 244, 3. 157, 
 29, hpapTqiwratv. N. T. passim. Barn. 741 
 A, Afuxpnav. Just. Apol. 1, 161. Trypli. 
 
 141. Clem. A. U, 764 D. Soz. 925 A. — 
 4. Repudium, bill of divorce. Plut. I, 641 F. 
 
 — 5. Dismissal, dismission. Greg. Naz. II, 
 488 D To ypdjipM ttjs d^eVems. 
 
 a(J3eTr)p, jjpos, 6, {d<pir)p,i) one who lets go. Iambi. 
 Adliort. 376. 
 
 a(f>fTr]piov, ov, t6, (d(f)eTr]pios) Starting place or 
 point. Strab. 9, 5, 15. 11, 2, 4. Sext. 222, 
 24. — 2. Liberation. Fseado-Greg. Naz. U, 
 729 B. 
 
 d(f>cTr)pios, u, ov, (dcfxTfip) ft for letting go. Jos. 
 B. J. 3, 5, 2, opyavov, as a ballista. Paus. 3, 
 14, 7, AioaKovpoi, at the race-course. 
 
 a(f>eTT]s, ov, 0, (dcjiirjixi) slinger. Polyb. 4, 56, 3. 
 
 — Ptol. Tetrab. 131, in astrology. 
 dcftfTCKOs, rj, ov, {d(pirip.i) letting go : remissive. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 127. 130, in astrology. Clem. 
 A. I, 1004 B, dfjuipTripaTaiv. 
 d^fTi'r, idos, rj, she that lets go. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 133, in astrology. 
 acjievKTos, ov, = atjivKTOs. Plut. I, 450 C. 
 
 Lucian. II, 626 as v. 1. 
 dcfifvKTas, adv. inevitably, certainly. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 7, 9. 
 dcjieilnj/ia, aTos, to, (d(j)€-\ffco) decoction. Lycus 
 apud Orib. 11, 229, 12. Diosc. 1, 2. 1, 7, 
 p. 19. Xenocr. 42. Ruf apud Orib. II, 
 211, 8. 
 d(f)€^lra>, to decoct. Diosc. 1, 17. 5, 13, els to 
 
 TpiTov, to boil down to one third. 
 d<f)ea ('EQ) = d<j)lripj.. Sept. Ex. 32, 32. Apoc. 
 2, 20 d(p€is = d4>trjs. Doroth. 1632 A d<^oC- 
 fiev = d(pifp.€v. ' 1633 A d(l>fj write d0el =^ 
 d(jiirj(Ti. 
 a(f)ri, rjs, rj, = TrKriyrj, plague, stroke. Sept. Lev. 
 13, 2. Aquil. et Symm. Ex. 11, 1. — 2. A 
 lighting. Classical. Stud, nil C, Ttjs Kav- 
 SrjXas. 
 d(j)rjPda) (rj^dco), to be past the vigor of life. 
 Philon I, 516, 25, ttjv oK/ifiv tS>v Tradaiv. Poll. 
 2, 18. Cyrill. A. VIII, 757 C. 
 acjjTjfios, ov, (jj/St;) past youth. Cyrill. A. VIII, 
 
 744 B. 
 d<jirjyeop.ai, to lead. — 2* Participle, d d(j)7jyov- 
 fievos, the principal of an establishment. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1018 D, tov trraxelov. 
 dcj}rj8vva> = f]ivva>. Philon I, 353, 14. Lucian. 
 
 II, 401. 
 dtjyrfKimTrjS, ov, 6, = dirrjKiaTrjs. Apion apud 
 Jos. Apion. 2, 2. Arr. Anab. 5, 6, 3. Theod. 
 in, 1332 D. 
 d<prjkiaiTiK6s, rj, ov, ^ dTnjKuoTiKos. Gemin. 760 
 
 A. Ptol. Geogr. 1, 11. 
 d^rjkoco (ijXo'ffl), to unnail. Justin. Tryph. 108 
 'A(^))X(»5eir diTo tov oravpov. Sophms. 3545 
 C. 
 d<pripepiv6s, rj, ov, (diro, rjpeptvos) = fiedrjfieptvos, 
 daily. Theol. Arith. 52, irvpeTos, quotidian 
 fever. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 27, 10. 15. 56, 17, 
 et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a^via^co 
 
 286 d^iTjfLl, 
 
 atpriPid^a), d<Ta>, {r)via) to get rid of the bridle, to 
 be restive, as a horse ; to run away. Hence, to 
 rebel against. Strab. 17, 3, 25. Philon 11, 519, 
 44. I, 21, 3. 184, 3, tov vov. Plut. II, 486 
 P. Cels. apud Orig. I, 993 B. Artem. 368. 
 Lucian. II, 792. Ckm. A. I, 201 B. 1064 A. 
 Orig. Ill, 625 B, mro tov ^vyoi. 
 
 a(f)rivia(TLS, eas, 17, = following. Hierocl. C, A. 
 105, 8. 
 
 di^iji/tacr/idr, oO, o, a rebelling against. Philon 
 I, 171, 20. 196, 7. PZ«i. II, 341 F, /3a<rj- 
 
 a(j>rivta(TTris, ov, 6, restive, refractory. Philon I, 
 114, 18, Ittttos. 170, 22, TpoTros'. Moer. 31 
 ' PiS^viaaTTjs, awnoraKTOs, {meprjcpavos. 
 
 diprivicurnKos, rj, 6v, refractory. Orig. IV, 360 
 B. 
 
 d(f>r)v(.at>> = d<pr)vid^co. Chrys. I, 714 B. 
 
 a^' rjs, = e^ ov, since. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 2. 
 1, 9, 27. Petr. 2, 3, 4. — 2. Smce, inas- 
 much as, = eVeiSij. Porph. Adm. 248, 7 
 Ti ftot TO o0cXof, .... d(|)' ^s f'ycl) iirolrfcra 
 naKTa. 
 
 a^6a, r), =; vdffida. Strab. Chrest. p. 569. 
 Porph. Adm. 269. 
 
 *d(^6ap<Tia, as, 17, {aipdapros) incorruption, in- 
 destructibility : immortality. Chrysipp. apud 
 Plut. II, 1054 C. Sept. Sap. 2, 28. Strab. 
 15, 1, 59, p. 224, 19. Philon 1, ST, l^. 379, 
 3. 648, 8. PaitZ. Rom. 2, 7, et alibi. PZ«f. 
 n, 881 B, et alibi. — Metaphorically, incor- 
 ruptness, purity. Sept. Sap. 6, 19. 20. Paul. 
 Eph. 6, 24. Tit. 2, 7 as v. 1. 
 
 d(f>6apTi(a>, i(Tio, = acj>6apTou noim. Iren. X 244 
 C. Damasc. I, 1253 B. Stud. 1133 A. 
 Euchait. 1133 A. 
 
 ^ As^BapToboKrjTal, Syv, 01, (acjidapros, BoKrjTTjs) 
 Aphthartodocetae, those who maintained that 
 the apparent body of Christ was afpdaprov 
 from the beginning ; in everything else they 
 agreed with Severus. Leant. I, 1269 B. 
 Eustrat. 2Sn A. Damasc. I, 753 D. Phot. 
 Cod. 162. Callist. 17, 29. 
 
 d(pBapT07roLe(o, Tjtra), (dcfjOaproTTOtos^ =:z d(j>6ap- 
 Wfto. Clim. 1157 B e(l>dapT07roifidri, write 
 TjfpdapTOTrQtrjdrj. 
 
 dtpdapTOTToios, ov, (ttoko)) making incorruptible. 
 Leont. 1,^741 D. 
 
 a(jidapTos, ov, QpBetpa) uncorrupted : incorrupt- 
 ible. Sept. Sap. 12, 1. 18, 4. Diod. 1, 6. 
 Dion. ff. m, 1652, 9. Philon 689, 15. Paul. 
 Rom. 1, 23, et alibi. Petr. 1, 1, 4, et alibi. 
 Clem. R. 12, 6. Plut. II, 611 D. Just. Apol. 
 1, 39. Sext. 120, 4. — Applied to the body 
 of Christ after the resurrection. Cyrill. A. 
 X, 236 B. Theod. IV, 161 B. Tim. Presb. 
 44 B. Leont. I, 1260 B. [The Aphthar- 
 todocetae asserted that it was incorruptible 
 from the beginning.] — 8. Incorrupt, un- 
 corrupt, = acjiSopos, as a Koprj. Eudoc. M. 
 
 21 i 'H Kopr] a(^6apTOs eK rod 'AttoXXuvoi 
 
 ffieivc. 
 acjidas, a, 6, = vd^6as. Strab. Chrest. p. 569. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 370, 7. [The N was omitted 
 
 for the purpose of referring the word to- 
 
 Smra, to kindle."] 
 dcftOeyKTOK (implying &(j>6iyKTOs, (pBeyyofuu), 
 
 adv. ineffably. Pseudo-Dion. 585 B. 
 d<j)dey^la, as, fj, unspeakableness. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 949 A. Anast. Sin. 233 A. 
 d<j)dopia, as, t). the being Ss^Bopos. Paul. Tit. 2, 
 
 7. DasiZ. m, 872 B, of a woman. 
 acpOopos, ov, ((^Belpco) uncorrupt ; chaste. Sept. 
 
 Esth. 2, 2, Kopda-ia, Diod. 1, 12. 4, 7, p. 318, 
 
 2. Diosc. 2, 99. Just. Apol. 1, 15. Tryph. 
 
 100. Artem. 432. Clem. A. I, 1132 A. 
 
 Porphyr. Abst. 369. Method. 45 B. 
 dtfidopmv, incorrect for avBapov (pronounced 
 
 d(p6op6v by the transcriber). 
 d<j)t8id.^a> = ISid^co, /jLOvd^a). Basil. HI, 925 
 
 B. 
 d(^iSia<7TOcds, T), ov, (d</)i8idf(o) := fiovaaTiKSs, 
 
 solitary, monastic. Basil. TTf, S29 A, jSios. 
 di^iSpdcB (iS/)d(»), (0 sjoeai 0^. Diosc. 3, 74 
 
 (81), neuter. 5, 1 'O ciTro tov x^copov Kkqpa- 
 
 Tos Kaio/jUvov d<f>i&poip.evos, exuding, 
 df^ibpvfui, as, TO, (affuSpvco) copy of a statue, 
 
 simply statue. Diod. 5, 55. 15, 49. 20, 14. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 280, 6, et alibi. Strab. 3, 5, 6. 
 
 4, 1, 4. 6, 2, 6. 8, 4, 4. 12, 5, 3. Philon I, 
 
 256, 9. Piu<. I, 65 B, et alibi. Liber. 39, 
 
 25. 
 d<f>iSpva-ts eas, rj, a setting up of a state ; erec- 
 tion of a temple. S<ra6. 8, 7, 2, p. 200, 26. 
 
 Plut. II, 1136 A. 
 d(f)iSpa)Tripi,ov, ov, to, (d0iSpd(B) natural sutJa- 
 
 torium. Herod, apud Ori6. II, 468, 6. 470,8, 
 
 aVTO(f)V€S. 
 
 d(f>i€p6a, axTto, (iepoai) =: Ka6tep6a>, L. dedico, 
 to dedicate, consecrate, devote. Diod. 1, 83 
 Ta d<j)iepa>p,eva f^a, ZAe sacred animals of the 
 Egyptians. Inscr. 4452. Tbs. Ant. 11, 5, 4. 
 Phryn. 192, condemned. jBtts. II, 1197 C. 
 1212 A. 
 
 d<f>i€pa)ij.a, oTos, to, (a^iepoca) consecrated thing, 
 votive offering. Eus. U, 856 C, gift to a 
 church. 
 
 d(f>iepa>a'ts, ((os, 17, (d(^ifpda)) consecration. Diod. 
 1, 17. Plut. I, 104 F. — 2. Dedication, corir 
 secration of a church. iJ«s. 11, 1189 A, 
 Trpoo'evimipiav. Athan. I, 397 C, toO (rm- 
 Ttfpiov papTvplov, of the church of the Holy 
 Sepulchre. Soz. 1029 B. 1041 A. 
 
 d(j)i,ea (Ua), = following. Sept. Susan. 53 
 ^(/)i«r. Polyb. 3, 90, 2 ^(^i«. Diod. H, 526,. 
 14 ri^Ui. 
 
 d(f>iriiii, to let off, to let go unpunished. Hence, 
 to remit, forgive, pardon. Sept. Gen. 18, 26. 
 50, 17, nvi n. Lev. 4, 20. 5, 18. 19, 22. 
 Num. 14, 19. Ps. 24, 18. Esai. 22, 14. 38, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
d<piXaya6oi 
 
 287 
 
 a<j)i\6v\o9 
 
 24. Dion. H. n, 997, 11. HI, 1625, 1. N. 
 
 r. passim. Plut. I, 311 E Aeofievoi t^w opyijK 
 els avToiis dcjucvai Toiis wapovras. Arr. Anab. 
 1, 10, 6 '\<petvcu 8c6ficvoi t^v opyjjv rdis i^ai- 
 Tr)6ei(Ti. Kai 'AXf^avSpos dtjifjieev. (Compare 
 
 Horn. n. 1, 283 AtVo-ojit' 'A^iWrfC nedefiev p^d- 
 \ov.) Just. Tryph. 9 ^Aipfdeirj a-oi, may God 
 
 pardon thee ! 
 
 2. Imperative Sxpes, let, an auxiliary verb 
 
 followed by the first or third person of the 
 present or , aorist subjunctive. Matt. 7, 4 
 *A</)es eKjSaXo) t6 xdpc^os dm tov o0daXjuo£ 
 
 a-ov- 27, 49, iSoi/iei'. Marc. 15, 36 "A^pre 
 
 "8<op,ev. Luc. 6, 42. Bpic!. 1, 9, 15, Sel^a- 
 
 jiev. 1, 15, 7, dv6r]iTri. 2, 18, 24, iSm, Soxt- 
 
 /Mo-o). Pallad. Laus. 1106 D, iSo Ephes. 
 
 1285 C, eUamv. Chal. 965 A. Mc. II, 
 
 901 C, o-Keylfapm. Theoph. 281, 8, KoKa^a- 
 
 fuda. Theoph. Conti 610, 19, pij tSto koi •nji' 
 
 ypcupfjv. (Compare Sept. Judic. 16, 2Q"Act>es 
 
 fic Koi T^Xac^ijcro) Toiis Kwvas.} — In the fol- 
 lowing passages, it is followed by ha. Epict. 
 
 4, 13, 19, Iva Koyo) Tavra vnoKa^w. Apophth. 
 
 136 A *A(^eff p,e Lva dvaTravo'tafiai fiiKpoi/. 
 
 [Pseudo-iViV. 545 A dxpela-jis = d^ijarjs. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 286 C d^fja-av = dcj)rJKav.'\ 
 d(pi\dyados, ov, z^ ov (jiiKdyados. Paul. Tim. 
 
 2, 3, 3. 
 d0tXaXXi;Xos, ov, = oi5 (|)iXdXXi;Xos. Cyrill. A, 
 
 X, 361 C. 
 d^iXaXXijXmy, adv. not loving one another. 
 
 Cyrill. A. II, 401 D. 
 d(^iXdv6p(imos, oV, =^ ov (l>i\dv6pa>7ros. Plut. II, 
 
 135 C. 
 dtpiXapyvpca, rja'a, := d(f)iKdpyvp6s eifti. Cyrill. 
 
 A. VI, 445 D. 
 d^iKapyvpia, as, fj, the being d(j)iKdpyvpos. Diod. 
 
 II, 585, 10. Orig. VII, 197 D. Eus. Alex. 
 
 457 C. 
 d(l)ikdpyvpos, ov, ^= oi3 (jtiKdpyvpos. Diod. II, 
 
 552, 89. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 3. Hebr. 13, 5. 
 
 Poltjc. 5, p. 1009 B. Clem. A. II, 496 C. 
 a(j>iKapvva) =: [Kapivco. Diog. 7, 86. 
 a(l>ikavTos, ov, = ov tpikavros. Plut. U, 542 B. 
 dcj)i\avTa)s ((piKavros), adv. not selfishly. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 561 A. 
 d^iXepyeio, Ji(ra, :^ ov <\)ikcpy6s elp,i. Cyrill: 
 
 A. IV, 1057 B. X, 932 A. 
 d^CKtpyia, as, rj, (^tkcpyos) dislike of work. 
 
 Cyrill. A. in, 596 C. 
 d(/)(XeTcupof, ov, =z ov (jyikeratpos. Basil. IV, 
 
 225 B. 
 dxj)iKriSovos, ov, =: ov <f)i\ri8ovos. Philon II, 
 
 458, 35. Anton. 5, 5. 
 h^CKoho^ia, as, r), the being d^iKo&o^os. Cyrill. 
 
 A. VI, 461 B. 
 di|iiXo8o^oy, ov, z^ ov <jn\6So^os. Philon II, 
 
 458, 35. 
 d0iXo8of(or, adv. = ov cf)c\o86^a)s. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 561 A. 
 
 d<j)iKoepy£a> =^ dtpCKfpyita. Cyrill. A. II, 45'3 
 
 C. 
 d^CKoBfta, as, fj, ((f)iK66eos) the not loving God. 
 
 Cyrill. A. m, 1261 A. Theoph. Cont. 770, 
 
 12. 
 a^tXoBfos, ov, {<j)iK6deos) not loving God. 
 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 18 E. Cyrill. A. Ill, 
 
 464 B. 
 drjiiKoOews, adv. of the preceding. Did. A. 
 
 293 B. 
 d(l>iKoiKTeipii6v<os (<j>iKou<Tippa>v), adv. unmerci- 
 fully. Cyrill. A. I, 422 B. 
 a<j}t\oiKT€lpiMa)V, ov, =: ov <f>t\oiKTipp,atv. Eus. 
 
 VI, 189 A. Cyrill. A. I, 893 A. IH, 276 
 
 C. 
 d<j}i\oKdKriTos, ov, (0jXo(caX£<a) unswept. Doroth. 
 
 1800 A. 
 d<f)i\oKdKia, as, fj, (^d<l)iK6KdKosy bad taste. 
 
 Athen. 1, 4. 
 d^iXoKoXos, ov, ((^iXdxaXos) of bad taste. Plut. 
 
 n, 672 C. 
 d(j}i\oKop,iria>, i]aco, (<^CK6Kop,iTos) not to be fond 
 
 of boasting. Cyrill. A. VII, 124 C. 
 d(piKoKop.ma, as, fj, the not being fond of boast- 
 ing. Cyrill A. Ill, 852 B. 
 dtjiikoKOfiTros, ov, not (piKdKofiTros. Cyrill. A. II, 
 
 257 C. 
 d<j>iX6Xoyos, ov, = ov ipiKoKoyas. Plut. II, 673 
 
 A. 
 d(pi\op.adr]s, es, = ov <j)i\opadr]s. Cyrill. A. 
 
 VI, 248 B. 328 D. 
 d<^iKop.a6ia, as, f), the being d<pi\oiui6ris. Cyrill. 
 
 A. V, 276 A. 
 d<pi\6na)(os, ov, ^= ov cl>iK6iiaxos. Cyrill. A. 
 
 IV, 396 C. 
 dtpiXoveiKos, ov, =^ ov (j)iX6veiKos. Philon II, 
 
 5, 35. 555, 40. Clem. A. H, 53 B. 
 di^iXoveiKMs ((^iXdvetfcor), adv. without contention 
 
 or dispute. Polyb. 22, 3, 1. Philon I, 324,. 
 
 46. Lucian. Ill, 443. 
 d(f)iKoTrXovTla, as, fj, ((j^tKonXovTos) the not being 
 
 a lover of wealth. Plut. I, 477 B. 
 d(^iXo7rdXe/xos, ov, ^= ov (jiiXoTroXefios. CyrUL 
 
 A. I, 204 B. IV, 397 A. 
 d(f)LXo(r6(p7jTos, ov, (cj)iXo(ro(f>4cii') not versed in 
 
 philosophy. Dion. H. I, 277, 9. 
 d<l)tXoa'0(poypa(f>la, as, fj, (^dtpiX6(TO<j)os, ypdxj>ai) 
 
 unphilosophical writing. Nicet. Byz. 773 C. 
 
 D. 
 d(j)tXo(T6(j)as (d(l>iX6a-o<pos), adv. unphilosophi- 
 
 cally. Orig. I, 832 C. 
 d(^CKo(TTOpyea, rjcro), == d^iXoaropyos elp.i. 
 
 Cyrill. A. Ill, 501 A. 
 d(j>iX6(TTopyos, ov, =: ov <j)iX6a-Topyos. Epict. 
 
 11,17,37. PZm^ n, 140 C. 
 ddjiXoaTopyais, adv. not (jjiXoaTopyas. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 917 D. 
 d<ptXoTlp.a>s, adv. = ov (jjiXorlfuos. Polyb. 12, 
 
 23, 8. Plut. II, 525 C. 
 d^tXoiiXos, ov, ^= ov cj)iXoSXos. Stud. 816 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a<\n\(y)(^pr]iMar(,a 
 
 288 
 
 a^op/j,7] 
 
 a(pCKoxprili(iTia, as, r;, the being axftiKoxprifiuiTos. 
 Plut. I, 844 A. 
 
 d<pi\oxpriliaTos, ov, =: cm <pCKoxpf]iiaToi. Philon 
 n, 458, 35. Eunap. V. S. 44 (78). 
 
 dcjytfUiToco, a>(ra>, (otto, el/ia, IfMnov) r^ XanoSv- 
 rico. Method. 245 A. Vit. Nicol. S. 885 B. 
 
 a.'i)lva> = dtpio), d(j)lriiii. Herm. Vis. 3, 7. 
 
 d(j)t7nrd(oiJ.m (iTnrdfo^xai), to ride off. Polyh, 29, 
 6, 16, El's TvoXiv. Strab. 7, 2, 1, p. 9, 28- Jos. 
 Ant. 14, 13, 5. 
 
 dcjinrirnTo^oTrjs, ov, 6, (_d(j> "mnov To^orqs) mount- 
 ed archer. Died. 19, 29. 
 
 dcf)L(rTdva) (l(rTdva>) ^= d(pi<TTriiJ.i. Lucian. lH, 
 571, condemned. 
 
 dipia-Tam (la-rda)) = dcpla-Trjiii. Patriarch. 1080 
 C. Lucian. m, 571, condemned. 
 
 d(f>itTrrifj,i. Joann. Mosch. 2908 C dcfxtTrddrj = 
 - direcrTq. 
 
 d(f>ia> (^La) ^= dcjjirjfu. Marc. 1, 34. 11, 16 Ovk 
 ^'rpiev tva m SieveyKrj. Luc. 11, 4. Apoc. 
 11, 9. Socr. 404 A ^(picv. Apophth. 97 C 
 f0ie. Eus. Alex. 400 B 'A.<j>Utv fie ex^is, you 
 shall let me go. Porph. Adm. 247. 
 
 a(^Xe/3o£, ov, (^(f>\e\jf) without veins. Ruf. apud 
 Orib. Ill, 87, 1. 
 
 a(j)Xoios, ov, (ipKoios) without bark. Athen. 
 apud Orib. I, 26, 1. Plut. I, 373 E (quoted). 
 Athen. 10, 83 (quoted). Caesarius 1160. 
 
 d<l)\vapos, ov, ^= ov (pXvapos. Anton. 5, 5. 
 
 d<j)\vKTalvaiTos, ov, (^cfiKvKraivoofiai) without blis- 
 ters. Diosc. 5, 175 (176). 
 
 a<f)Kvos, incorrect for ScjAotos. 
 
 dtfiviSios, ov, = alcjiviSios. Nic. CP. Hist. 39, 
 17. 
 
 d<f>o^la, as, rj, the not fearing. Barn. 20, 6(ov. 
 
 d(p6bivpa, aros, to, (d(podcva>^ excrement. Diosc, 
 Eupor. 1, 140, aiyos. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
 137. 
 
 d(j)68(va-is, fms, r), excrement. Erotian. 90 'A?i-d- 
 naros, al a(po8€viTfis. — 2. Anus = irpaKTOs- 
 Barn. 10, p. 753 B. Clem. A. I, 497 C. 
 Schol. Clem. A. 789 D. 
 
 d(j>o8evTfipiov, ov, TO, = Konpaiv. Schol. Arist. 
 Plut. 1184. 
 
 drpobeud), euo"6>, (a^oSos) =z: dTTOTrareo), a eu- 
 phemism. Sept. Tobit 2, 10. Ejnct. 2, 20, 
 10. Lucian. II, 89. Theophil. 1044 B. 
 
 a(j)o8os, ov, 6, dung, excrements. Diosc. 2, 98. 
 Artem. 186. (Compare Lucian. HI, 73.) 
 
 d(j)o\i8a>Tos, ov, =:= ou (poXiScoTos. Porphyr. 
 Abst. 4, 14, p. 343. 
 
 d(j)6kKri, Tfs, fj, (dcjje'KKai) distraction. Clem. A. I, 
 1088 B, aTTo Tivos. — 2. Depletion. Archigen. 
 apud Orib. II, 154, 8. 
 
 a(/)o\Koy, ov, deficient in weight, too light. Strab. 
 15, 3, 22. 
 
 d(j)6iwios, ov, = 01?;^ o/io«09. Diosc. 5, 118 
 (119). Sep?. Sir. Prolog. d(\)6fioiov, copy ? f 
 
 acpofuimcns, ews, fj, (d0ofion)<o) lilceness, resem- 
 blance. Nicom. 43. PZui. II, 988 D. 
 
 di^ofKiuanKos, r}, 6v, likening. Prod. Parm. 565 
 (154). 566 (155). Pseudo-Dion. 205 C. 
 332 D. 
 
 d^oTrKia-rrjs, ov, 6, (dcjioTrXiC"} disarmer, an 
 officer appointed bj^ his prince to disarm his 
 subjects. Justinian. Novell. 8, 13. 
 
 dcfiopda), to look towards, said of harbors. App. 
 
 1, 476, 47, els dv<nv. Philostr. 763, eis to Tvp- 
 prjviKov TreXayos. 
 
 d<l>opi^co, ia-a, to set apart. Sept. Ex. 29, 24. 
 Lev. 20, 26. Luc. Act. 13, 2. Paul. Eom. 
 1,1. Gal. 1, 15. Xeo. Tact. 4, 51. — 2. Trt 
 separate, to cast out. Luc. 6, 22. — 3. To 
 excommunicate, not to allow one to partake 
 of the holy communion for some fault, :r= 
 aKoivdtvrjTov ttolciv Tiva. Caiv^ 28 C 'Acfiopi- 
 adevros t^s Kocvcovias vtto BiKTopos. Greg. 
 Nyss. in, 312 C. Pseudo-Sas«. Ill, 1305 C. 
 Eus. Alex. 348 B. (Compare Basil. IV, 796 
 C Eipyovrai tov dyaOov. Cassian. I, 106 B. 
 180 B, Ab oratione suspensus.) — 4. To put 
 in ike d(j>opi(rTpia. ■??«£?. 1736 B. [Theoph. 
 112, 12 7](j)ajptaTat ^= d^oj/JtOTat.] 
 
 dcjiopio'iJia, aros, to, (d</)o/)if<B) that which is set 
 apart. Sept. Ex. 29, 24. 29, 27. 29, 28, 
 wave-offering. 
 
 d^opifT[x6s, ov, 6, (dcjyopl^o)) aphorism. Galen. 
 n, 233 D. — 2. Excommunication, the not 
 being allowed to partake of the holy com- 
 munion. Basil, m, 1109 D. IV, 673 A. 
 Greg. Nyss. m, 312 D. 313 A. 
 
 d<\>opi(TTiKQS, rj, ov, (d^opl^ai) fit for separating. 
 Pseudo-/us(. 1212 B, tSiv vTrooTaaeav. 
 Schol. Lucian. HI, 349, inipprffm {elevP) — 
 
 2. Of excommunicating or excommunication. 
 Pseudo-Diore. 564 B, Swdficis, the power of 
 excommunication. , Clim. 685 A, povairrrj- 
 piov, =m d<jiopiO'Tpta. — 3- Aphoristic, sen- 
 tentious. Phot. lU, 52 B.. 77 A. 
 
 d(j>opiaTiKms, adv. sententiously ? Dion. H. V, 
 597, 6. 
 
 d(popla-Tpia, as, fj, a sort of dungeon in monas- 
 teries. Stud. 1713 A. (See also d(/)opi- 
 
 OTt/cdff.) 
 
 d(j)opKLa-fi6s, ov, 6, = i^opKuijuos. Euchol. 
 
 d<j)op)Mai, to refrain ; opposed to dp/xda, in the 
 philosophy of Epictetus. Epict. 1, 4, 14, et 
 alibi. 
 
 affiopfjirj, rjs, fj, opportunity ; occasion ; pretext. 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 2. Polyb. 1, 5, 2. 4, 4, 3. 
 Diod. 16, 8. Paid. Bom. 7, 8, et aUbi. 
 Ignat.- 681 A M^ d^oppas SLSore tois cdvcmv, 
 a handle. — At' dcpopp^s, = iv TrapoSa, in 
 passing. Apophth. 96 B Ai' d<f>opp.fis iSm/itii 
 Kal TOV 'A^iSSv 'Apa-€viov. — fi. A refraining 
 = ekkXio-is ; opposed to opp-fj, in the Stoic 
 philosophy. Epict. 1, 4, 11, et alibi. Sext. 
 185, 31 Tdis diro tov KaKov dfjiopfiais. — 3i 
 Premise = \fip,pa, in logic. ' Max. Hier. 
 1349 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a<\>opfi/ryri,Ko<; 
 
 289 
 
 a<j>v/ivea) 
 
 a(f)opfirinK6s, r], 6v, = eK/cXiTiKor, refraining ; 
 opposed to 6pnr)Tuc6s, in the Stoic philosophy. 
 Epict. 1, 1, 12. 
 
 oKJmpfi^'Koyla, aj, ^, {ax^mpiij), Xey<») pretext. 
 Anast. Sin. 280 C. D. 
 
 a^opoXdyijTos, ok, (<jiopo\oyea) exempt from 
 taxation or tribute. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 50 
 Hacav Trjv yfitpav, f\v Kparovirui, a^opokiyrp-ov 
 aiTols vrrdpxeiv. Polyh. 4, 25, 7, et alibi. 
 Diod 17, 24. 
 
 Si^opog, ov, = preceding. Siraft. 15, 1, 39. 
 
 nxj>6pTas ((popros), adv. lightly, easily. Muson. 
 187. 
 
 a^opvKTos, ov, = ov (^opvKTos. Antip. S. 29. 
 
 a(l>oa-io>a-ts, eas, ij, (d.(j)o(n6a)) expiation. Plut. 
 n, 302 B. — 2. Outward form, appearance. 
 Id. I, 590 D. 255 A, np,^s. Athan. I, 333 
 B. — 3. Depositio, a deposing, degrading. 
 Taras. 1440 C. 
 
 atpoataiTeov ^= Bel acftotriovv. Orig. I, 1609 C. 
 
 d^orf, = d(/)' ore, from the time when, since. 
 Sept. Esdr. 2, 5, 12 'A(/)dTe Se napwpyurav oi 
 TTOTcpes ij/iSv Tov fleoi' ToO oOpai/oO. Mai. 
 176, 18. 
 
 d^oTot) = d<f) oTov, since. Epiph. I, 925 B 
 'A<j)OT0v &e TO reXcia rjp^aro noielv. 
 
 d(^' oS, since. Sept. Mace. 1, 9, 29, TeTeXeirrjKe. 
 Plut. H, 557 C Ov TToKvs xpovos d(j) ov Ao- 
 Kpol irijiTTOVTes els Tpoiav irciravvrai. ray nap- 
 Btvovs. Lucian. I, 741 2;^e56i' eiKOiTLv enj 
 ravrd iariv d(f>' ov <tc ovhkv aXKo iroiovvra 
 eapaKa. Cartk. Can. 47 Ovk oKiyai ffpepat 
 ela\v d(f)^ o^ oi wpofJ'hoK.ayp.evoi ovhafxSiS Kari- 
 XaiSoK. Leont. Cypr. 632 D Iloo-a ilmv err) 
 d(})' ov OVK ikoKria-as ; Porph. Adm. 121, 14 
 'A<f)' oS 8e cKTiaBrj rj avrfj Kdnva el(rlv fTt) 
 i^8op,f]KovTa Tpia. 
 
 S<j>paKTos, ov, open, without a deck (ttKoIov, vavs). 
 Polyb. 4, 53, 1, et alibi. Cic. Att. 5, 11. 12. 
 10, 11. Diod. 17, 95. Arr. Anab. 7, 16, 1. 
 App. I, 404, 64. 
 
 d(j)pa<rTcm)s, t/toj, f), (a^pcurros) ineffableness. 
 Athan. 11, 1164 B. 
 
 d(f)pairT<iis (a(f)paaTos), adv. ineffably, inexpli- 
 cably. Did. A. 484 B. 
 
 d^poTos, ov, (dcfypos) foamy, frothy. Isid. Hisp. 
 20, 2, 29. 
 
 &^pevos, ov, =. a(j)pav. Taras. 1437 D 'E^ 
 atppevtav (jjpevSiv. 
 
 d^prjKoyos, ov, 6, (dcfipos, Xcyco) skwaner, a 
 kitchen utensil. Philipp. 13. 
 
 dfjtpria-TTjs, ov, 6, (d(l)pea>) foamer, as a dolphin. 
 Anthol. n, 88 {Archias). 
 
 'AtpptKa, f], the Latin Africa, = Ai^ir/. Jos. 
 Ant. 1 , 6, 2. 
 
 'A^P«^, rjs, fi, Africa. Eunap. V. S. 64 (94). 
 Theod. IV, 1209 C. 
 
 'A(J>pik6s, fj, ov, African. Eus. 11, 892 A. 
 
 d(j)p6yaKa, axros, to, (d(j>p6s, yoKa) cream. 
 Galen. VI, 438 C. 
 
 37 
 
 'AtppoSeto'is for ' AcjypoSeta-tos, and that for 'A(j>po- 
 
 Sl(nos, ov, 6, Aphrodisius. Inscr. 1781. 
 ax^pohuTioKos, 17, ov, (d<ppo&tcri.os) venerial. Diod. 
 
 2, 23. 4, 4. Hippol. Haer. 82, 45. 
 a(f>po8i(naa-Tf)s, ov, 6, (d0po8«rtdfo)) = 6 d(l>po- 
 
 8it7tdf<ai/. Polem. 212. 
 a(j)po8ia-ipos, ov, ('A(|)po8i'T»;) marriageable. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 286, 13 (dubious). 
 'A(ppoSiT7], Tjs, rj. Aphrodite. Artem. 218 'A<jipo- 
 
 S/tt; 77 TteKayia .... dvaSvop-evrj. — 'O T^s 
 
 ' A(j)po8iTr)s da-Trjp, the star of Aphrodite, the 
 
 planet Venus, called also ea-irepos, iaa-<p6pos 
 
 or (j}<i>(r<p6pos. Cleomed. 13, 25. — 'A(j)podi- 
 
 TTjs fjp,ipa, = 7rapa<TK£vr), F. vendredi, Fri- 
 day. Clem. A. II, 504 B. Dion C. 37, 18. 
 
 — 49, 42, 1 'AtppoSirr) yeve6\ios, Venus gene- 
 
 trix. 
 aXJipoKiTpov, ov, TO, {d<pp6s, XiVpoi') r:^ d<j>p6vL- 
 
 Tpov. Galen. Xm, 260 E. 
 d(j)pov€vopAit, ev(TOfuu, ^ a(j)pa)V (lp,i. Sept. Jer. 
 
 10, 21. 
 acjipovevo-ts, eas, rj, {d<^pov€vopaC) the being 
 
 aipptov. Stob. II, 554, 2. 
 dxppoviTpov, ov, TO, (acj)p6s, virpov) a p h r o - 
 
 n i t r u m , saltpetre ? Diosc. 4, 187 (1 90). 
 
 Moschn. 66. Herod, apud Orib. I, 497, 12. 
 
 Phryn. 303, condemned. Galen. VI, 325 C. 
 
 xm, 260 E. 
 d(f)povna-[a, as, r), ((|)pomf<B) freedom from care. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 145 A. 
 d(j}povTi(TTTjT€ov :;= Sfi d(j)povTurTeiv. Polyb. 9, 
 
 16, 5. 
 d(ppovn<TTi (^d(jip6vTi<TTos), adv. thoughtlessly. 
 
 Athen. 14, 32. 
 d<^povTUTTia, as, rj, thoughtlessness. Porphyr. 
 
 Vit. Plot. 58, 18. ra. B. 1145 D. 
 dcjjpoTTOieai, rjo-a, {d(j)p6s, irotea) to produce foam. 
 
 Method. 49 A. 
 "A(f)pos, ov, Afer, =: Ai^vkos. Dioclet. C. 1, 24. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 193 A. 
 d<j)poo'e\rjvos, ov, 6, (a(J3p6s, <re\qvri) ^=. a'eKr)vi- 
 
 TTjs \i6os. Diosc. 5, 158. 
 d(j}poupe<ii>, rftTCD, =^ acf)povp6s dju. Strab. 15, 1, 
 
 53. 
 d<j)p6o, axra, (dt^pos) to change into foam. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 40. 
 d^vyid^to (iyidfm), to cure. Iambi. V. P. 244. 
 d(f>vyuiopAs, oil, 6, cure^ Iambi. V. P. 130. 
 cu^vta, as, ^, (d(j)vris) want of ability. Strab. 14, 
 
 2, 28, p. 142, T&v ^(i>vrfn)plav opydvav, want 
 
 of adaptation. Plut. II, 1088 B, et alibi. 
 d<j}v\aKTea {vKanria), to bark. Lucian. II, 
 
 417. 
 d<lniKdKTcos (d(j>vKaKTos), adv. boldly, rashly. 
 
 Athan. I, 229 A. 
 d(j)v\lCc^ (iX/fo)), to strain, filter. Diosc. 2, 91. 
 
 Anthol. n, 184. Method. 120 A. 
 d<pvX\6ppoos, ov, (^vWoppoos) that does not shed 
 
 its leaves. Achmet. 151, p. 121. 
 dcl>vfive<o := vp,vc<o, praise. Orig. Ill, 852 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a<f)VTrap'^o^ 
 
 290 
 
 «X« 
 
 a(f>{m-apxos, ov, 6, (yirapxos) ex-prefect. Jul. 
 389 C. 
 
 acjiimvLO-is, eas, f), a waking. Nicet. Pect. 929 
 B. C. 
 
 a<^vTTvi<rTr]s, ov, 6, (d(j}V7rviC(a) maker, wakener, 
 an officer in monasteries. Stud. 1704 C. 
 1785 C. 
 
 ax^vnvoo) (xmvoco), to wake from sleep. Antip. 
 Thess. 28. — a. To fall asleep. Luc. 8, 23. 
 Herm. Vis. 1, 1. 
 
 d(j)vpTais {(pvpa), adv. without mixture or con- 
 fusion. Nicol. D. 12. 
 
 d<j)v(nKos, ov, ^= ov (^vcriKos, not according to the 
 laws of nature, unnatural. Soran. 258, 20. 
 Sext. 485, 24. 526, 31. Alex. A. 557 D 
 n6o"6) TvKeov d(\3vtTiK0v TvyxpveL p.(optas ttotc 
 beKTturjv yeveaBai ttjv o'offiiav ; 5dQ B Ildo'i 
 p€V ovv avTois a<pv(nKOv ftvai Xeyiov els Ka- 
 Ta\r]\lnv. — 2. Without natural talent, ^^ 
 dtpvrjs. Diog. 7, 170. 
 
 Q^vctoXoyT/TOff, ov, ((^ucrtoXoyeo)) not in accord- 
 ance with (pvaioXoyia. Plut. II, 1117 B. 
 
 a<^v(Tos, ov, (ipiia-a) producing no flatulence ; 
 opposed to (pva-aSris. Diosc. 2, 75, p. 197 
 a(j)va-a-os. Galen. VI, 328 D. Athen. 2, 
 25. 
 
 a(j>vaTfp€ta, ijtrto, (uorepeo)) to be too late, to 
 come too late. Sept. Sir. 14, 14, otto dyadrjs 
 fjpepas, do good when you have an oppor- 
 tunity. Polyb. 1, 52, 8. 22, 5, 2. Posidon. 
 apud Athen. 4, 37. Diod. 13, 75, et alibi. 
 Dion. H. IV, 2058, 1. — 2. To withhold, 
 take away from. Sept. Nehem. 9, 20, ti dird 
 
 TtVOS' 
 
 'Acjxprj, rjs, r), = 'Airtpla. Inscr. 3816. 
 
 'A00taTOy, ov, 6, Appianus. Inscr. 427. 
 
 "A(p(j)iov, OV, Tj, dear ''A<fxpri. Inscr. 3469. 
 4207. 
 
 d(j)(j)ova-ai6, DWSU, := voa-os. Sept. Reg. 4, 15, 
 6. Par. 2, 26, 21 dn(j)ov(Td>6. 
 
 d(j)(f)a>, Hebrew 13X, = Sij, oiv, now, then. Sept. 
 Reg. 4, 10, 10. 
 
 d(j)cjio>d, see <Ta(j)<j>w6, (Tan(j)a>6. 
 
 *a<f)avos, ov, voiceless. — 2. Substantively, to 
 a(^aivov, sc. ypdfipxi or o'Toi)(^e'iov, mute conso- 
 nant ; applied to Br A, IIKT, *xe. Eur. 
 Palam. 2. Plat. Pbileb. 18 B. Theaet. 203 
 B. Cratyl. 424 C. Aristot. Poet. 20, 3. 21, 
 25. Dion. Thr. 631, 18. Dion. H. V, 72, 
 9. 82. 98, 7. Philon I, 30, 6. Plut. II, 474 
 A. 613 E. Aristid. Q. 43. Iren. 604 B. 
 Sext. 621, 29. Diog. 7, 57 (BFA, KHT). 
 rerenJ. Af. 806. Max.Victorin.Xi. Priscian. 
 1, 10. [Some grammarians applied the 
 name mute only to BrA, IIKT.] 
 
 d(^a,pdTats Qj)a>pda>), adv. without being detected. 
 Philon II, 521, 15. 
 
 dipapicrpevas (d(f)a>pi(rp,€VOS, ac^opi'fo)), adv. 
 apart from, separately, by itself. Plut. II, 
 466 A. Aristid. Q. 47. Artem. 397. 
 
 d<l)a)cna>ii€vas {d<j)a>a-ia>fievos, d<j)oa-wto), adv. for 
 
 the sake of appearance. Basil, I, 301 C. IV, 
 
 457 A. 
 dipoTta-Tos, ov, {(piaTi^a) not enlightened, dark, 
 
 obscure. Gemin. 789 A. Philon I, 638, 31. 
 
 n, 292, 5. Jos. Ant. 13, 11, 2. Epict. 1, 
 
 14, 10. Plut. n, 931 C. 948 E. — 2. Trop- 
 ically, ^ dfiairruTTOs, unbaptized. Greg. 
 
 Ngss. m, 424 B. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 23 
 
 C. 
 &)(a^iv, see /ieSaxapiv. 
 dxdKi-vaywyrp-os, ov, (xdKivayayycio) unbridled. 
 
 Metaphorically, unrestrained. Iren. 5, 8, 2. 
 dxd}<iva>t (dxciKivos), adv. without bridle : vnCkr 
 
 out restraint. Cyrill. A. I, 172 B. 
 axoKKos, ov, (xoXkos) without money. Greg. 
 
 Naz. m, 1180 A. 
 'Kxap^d, Tj, niD^n, Achamoth (^Wisdom). In 
 
 the Valentinian system of theology she is 
 
 the iv6vp,ria-K of the upper a-o<f>ia, and the 
 
 mother of the Demiurgus. Iren. 480 A seq. 
 
 {Hippol. Haer. 274 seq.) — 2. Achamoth, 
 
 another Gnostic figment. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 218, 81. 
 dxdvfia, as, rj. {dxavrjs') vastness. Anton. 12, 7. 
 *dxav^s, es, = a^v<T(Tos. Sept. Sap. 19, 16, 
 
 o-Koros, total darkness. Philon I, 7, 13. II, 
 
 516, 2, neXayos. Plut. H, 76 C. 1107 A. 
 
 Anton. 4, 50 To dxt^ves tov alavos. Lucian. 
 
 I, 279. — 2. With a large mouth. Diocl. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 337, 3. Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 
 
 573, 13. — 3. Aghast, agape. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 
 897 A. 
 dxavidai = dxavfjs yiyvo/iai. Stud. 1 228 C. 
 dxapaKTTjpKTTos, ov, (j(apaKTqpi^a}) not formed, 
 
 not fashioned. Anon.Valent.liSdT). HippoL 
 
 Haer. 146, 78. 
 dxdpoKTos, ov, (xapda'tToi) without stamp or irrir 
 
 pre.ision. 'PseuAo-Dion. 644 B. 
 dxapaKCDTos, ov, (p^apoKom) not palisaded, as a 
 
 camp. Polyb. 10, 11, 2. Plut. I, 417 A. 
 
 App. n, 279, 72. 
 dxapoKwTas, adv. without being palisaded. 
 
 App. n, 493, 72. 
 dxapicis, eo'cra, cv, = ov xapifis. Sophrns. 3452 
 
 D 'AxapifO'O'i pamcr/iao-tv. 
 dxaptcmjs, 7]tos, f), (axapis) awkwardness, stvr 
 
 pidity. Polyb. 18, 38, 2, with a play upon 
 
 the first component part of Xapt-fioprou ? ? 
 axapis, I, graceless. [Method. 389 B dxapirii- 
 
 Taroff.] 
 dxapiareio, to be ungrateful. Classical. Iren. 
 
 1, 28, 1. — Pass, dxapuneia-dai, to be treated 
 
 ungratefully. Polyb. 23, 11, 8. Cornut. 62. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 16, 4, p. 191. Plut. I, 138 C. 
 dxapLTorros, ov, (jfopiToat) =: ou or p,rj Ke^^apiTU- 
 
 /itVos. Clim. 808 A. 
 a-xavvos, ov, = ov xavvos- Damasc. IH, 693 
 
 C. 
 
 axfi, i 
 
 •«X'- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a')(etij,acm 
 
 291 
 
 "'XP'- 
 
 aYeifiaari, adv. calmly. Method, 217 C. 
 
 dyf I'uaoTOE, ov, (x"/*af<») calm, still, Jos, Ant. 
 
 3, 5, 3. 
 
 dvetpaymyi/Tor, ok, (p^fipayaryeo)) noi Zfd 6y the 
 
 hand, unconducted. Philon I, 680, 11. 
 
 CyrUl. A. VI, 573 A. 
 ax^ip&imjros, ov, (x«»P' o.wroiiai) intangible. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 330. 
 dxcipi8(BTos, OK, (;^eipt86m) sleeveless. Soz. 1069 
 
 C, pflTtil', ^ KoXojSioi/. 
 a)(eipcfypa(f)os, ov, = ou x(ip6ypa<^os. Andr. C. 
 
 1304 B, ejKaji/, ^ a)(cipoTrovrfros- 
 axeipoiiiavTos, ov, (x^^P> pMiiva) not polluted by 
 
 hands. Isid. 1301 B. 
 axfipon-\aa-Tos, ov, = ov ^(EipoTrXaoToy. Pseudo- 
 
 Cyrill. H. 1197 A. 
 d^etpOTrXoKoj, ov, (wK4k(o) not plaited by hands. 
 
 Jos. Hymnog. 1021 B. 
 dxetpoTTOiTjTos, ov, (x«p<"roi'jjTos) noi made by the 
 
 hand of man. Marc. 14, 58. Paul. Cor. 2, 
 
 5, 1. Col. 2, 11. — 'H dxfi'ponoiTjTos etfcoov, 
 
 the likeness of Christ which he sent to 
 
 Agbarus ; called also to ayiov fiavSriXiov. 
 
 Damasc. 11, 320 A. Steph. Diac. 1085 A. 
 
 Nic. II, 657 A. 1029 A. Theoph, 393, 13. 
 
 (See also Damasc. II, 352 B.) 
 d;(«powot^T(as, adv. without being made by hands. 
 
 Cyritl. A. VI, 692 A. 
 dxcipoTfVKTOs, OV, (teux<») ^ dxfipowoirjTos. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1101 B. 
 axeipoTovriTos, ov, (p^Eiporoi/eo)) not ordained. 
 
 Tim. Presb. 74 A. 
 ax6o<jiopla, as, fj, (^dx6o(f)6pos) a bearing of bur- 
 dens. Plut. 11,11301). Anton. 7,3. Lucian. 
 
 n, 587. 
 d^flifm, (o-a, (axSoi) to load a beast of burden. 
 
 Babr. 8, 1. 
 3^1 or axei, indeclinable, ins, grass, sedge. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 41, 2. Sir. 40, 16. Esai. 19, 7. 
 'A^iXXetos, ou, ^, Achilleos, a plant. Diosc. 
 
 4, 36. 4, 113 (115) ^3 fivpi6(j)vK\ov. 
 dxKeiaoTos, ov, (x^evd^a)^ not to be ridiculed. 
 
 Athan. I, 168 B. C. 
 d;(XDOffl, <o(r<B, (d;(Xvs) to darken, Syn. 1297 D. 
 
 BasU. Sel. 549 B. Achmet 165 'HxXum^i; 
 
 Tovf otpdaKfiois. 
 ax\is, ios, fj, cataract in the eye. Diosc. 2, 
 
 96. 
 oxXiKofiTjr, ff, (d^Xus) misty. Dion Chrys. I, 
 
 66, 28. P/w(. H, 383 B. 
 o;(>'oos, OK, (xvoos) without demon. Greg. Naz. 
 
 m, 1037 A, Trapeid. 
 dxoKia, as, r/, (ap^oXor) meekness, gentleness. 
 
 Plut. n, 608 D. 
 dxopifyritria, as, ^, (dxoprjyrjTos') want of supplies. 
 
 Polyb. 28, 8, 6. 
 axopijyia, as, r), == axopriyqa-ia. Polyb. 5, 28, 4. 
 
 28, 8, 6. 
 dxopraa-ia, or, fj, (xoprdfo)) insatiableness. Clim, 
 
 1108 D, imvov. 
 
 dxopTaoTos, ov, insatiable. Symm, Ps. 58, 15. 
 
 Bus. Alex. 400 B. 
 axpabivos, ov, (dxpds) of wUd pear-tree. Diosc. 
 
 Delet. 23. 
 dxpavTia, as, fj, the being axpavros. Damasc. 
 
 Ill, 693 A. 
 SxpavTos, ov, undefiled, pure. Philostr. 248, 
 
 ^iryov. — Applied to the Virgin. Athan. I, 
 
 109 C. H, 1269 C, o-ffl/io. AmphU. 37 A. 
 
 Epiph. n, 708 A. 
 axpavTotrcojiOs, ov, = axpavrov ex""' ''^ (rSifia. 
 
 Method. 209 B. 
 dxpdvras, adv. in purity. Clem. A, I, 1361 
 
 A. 
 dxpetdaras (^pfia), adv. unnecessarily, without 
 
 necessity. Stud. 1 740 B. 
 dxp^iorqs, rjTos, fj, (dxpelos) viorthlessness. Sept, 
 
 Tobit 4, 13, laziness. 
 dxpeioca, isxra, (Jixpiios) to render useless or 
 
 worthless: to disable. Sept. Reg. 4, 3, 19. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 64, 8, et alibi. — Metaphorically, 
 
 to corrupt. Sept. Ps. 13, 3 Uavrcs i^cKKivav, 
 
 afjui fixp^^Grjtrav. Iren. 1, 13, 5 Kara to 
 
 awfia 7]xp£i'S>o-6aL vn avTov. 
 dxpeluxTis, ((OS, 7), (dxpfi'Oai) the rendering useless 
 
 or worthless. Nil. 517 B. 
 dxpeota ^= dxpeioa. Paul. Kom. 3, 12. 
 dxpf<i>OTt]Tos, ov, (xpe'aoTeo)) not owed. Scyl. 
 
 707, 8. 
 dxprjp,dTUTTos, ov, {jf^pirffian^ai) without business, 
 
 as a day on which no business is transacted. 
 
 Plut. n, 273 D. Mai. 324, 4, a temple 
 
 closed. 
 dxprjO'Tem, rjo'to, ^=z axprjO'Tos ilp.i. Sext. 657^ 
 
 2G. 
 axpi' or axpis, adv. as fur as. Liber. 20, 27, 
 
 Trpos TOK ^oDfiov. Proc. Ill, 274, 12, e's 6d: 
 
 \awav. 
 
 2. UntH. With an adverb of time. Sept. 
 Gen. 44, 28 Oi5k iSov avrov axpc vvv. Sext. 
 45, 5. 137, 22. 374, 30, 8e£)po, until this time. 
 
 — With the genitive. Diod. 4, 80, p. 323, 
 70, rav 8e rav laTopiSiv ypa<^op.iv<i>v, down to 
 the time of writing this history. — Strdb. 7, 3, 
 
 7, p. 18, 14 TouTi 8e to €6os SUiietvfv axpi Koi 
 els ^jxas, down to our oion time. — With the 
 indicative, subjunctive, or optative. Philon I, 
 166, 20 "Axp's &v . . . ■ cr^ea-fie. Apoc. 15, 
 
 8, TeK(a-6S><Tiv. 17, 17, Te\ecr6r]a-ovTai, v. 1. 
 TeKeaBaxriv. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 742, ecjjiarTJTat. 
 Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 6. Liber. 7, 16, p.cTeii6p(j)a- 
 trev els 'ApviBas. — *Axpw ort = axpis oi; 
 with the indicative or optative. Zos. 11, 19. 
 113, 12. 117, 20. 
 
 3. As long as, while. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 
 10 ''Axpt yap 'lovSas irepUoTiv, dSvvarov elprj- 
 VTjS Tvxelv TU TTpayjiara. Sext. 344, 8, jievere. 
 
 — 4. Even. Sext. 118, 15 "A^p' koi- tovs 
 TToiSas opafuv hiaareKKofiivavs dfK^i^oXiar, 
 even children. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'Axpk 
 
 292 
 
 dyjrvSpa/CKOTO'; 
 
 axpoos yivofuu. Vit, Nil. 
 CyrUl. A. I, 
 
 'Axp'Sj '8or, ri, Achris, in Illyria. Basil. Porph. 
 
 Novell. 319. 
 &XP°''°'> ""' (XP"""') short-lived. Plut. II, 908 
 
 C. — 3. Of whom time is not predicated. 
 
 Ignat. 721 B. Plut. II, 393 A. Iren. 641 
 
 A. Sext. 522, 19, not in time. Clem. A. 11, 
 
 404 C. 596 C. Plotin. II, 739, 5. £(mi7. I, 
 
 608 A. Caesarius 868. GVejr. Naz. HI, 402 
 
 A. 
 axpovas, adv. no( m ftme, /rom all eternity. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 424, 8. Athan. 11, 709 B. 
 
 Basil. I, 17 A. Caesarius 901. Did ^. 
 
 404 C, fKKafj.'^as. — 2. -Bi/ missing the time. 
 
 Bust. Ant. 645 B. 
 axpooojxai, adrjv, 
 
 Jun. 28 B. 
 a;fpua"o)ro?, ov, (xpv(T6(o) not 
 
 613 B. 
 a^v (Arabic), a species or variety of cassia. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 12. 
 *axvKoi, ov, = avev ;fwXo£l. Diocl. apud Orj'fi. 
 
 I, 277, 2. Xenocr. 18. Athen. apud On'6. 
 
 I, 14, 12. 
 
 axvp.os, ov, = ai/et) ;(u/ioC. Xenocr. 45. P/u(. 
 
 II, 701 B. 
 
 axipivoi, ov, (axvpov) of chaff. Plut. H, 658 
 
 D. 
 aXi'P'"f) '3of> Vi = preceding. Philipp. 73. 
 axvpoTpv^, i^os, 6, f}, (axvpov, Tpi^a) rubbing 
 
 off the chaff. Philipp. 14.. 
 axvpo(j)ayea), r]cra>, ((l)ayeiv) to eat chaff. Cyrill. 
 
 A. m, 324 C. 
 ■axupmSijr, er, (EIAQ) chaffy ^ Diosc. 1, 175. 3, 
 
 3. Greg. Nyss. U, 253 C. 
 d;((BXQ)Tos, ov, (p^ibAoo)) whole, not mutilated. 
 
 GaZen. VI, 341 D. Epiph. HI, 245 C, pas- 
 sage in a book. 
 ixa>v(vTOi, ov, (xaiveva>) not malted down, as a 
 
 statue. Socr. 605 B. — 2. Undigested. 
 
 BeJcker. 1096 " AireirTos, dxavevTos. 
 axaip, mpos, 6, dandriff. Diosc. 1, 31. 38. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 6, 25, scurf. 
 axapriTos, ov, (xaiprfTos) that cannot be contained. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 127, rona. Cohort. 38, Swd/iei. 
 
 Athenag. 10, p. 908 B. Iren. 1, 1, 1. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 220 C. 937 A. 
 axaypi<TToi, ov, inseparable, indivisible. Ignat. 
 
 680 B, nvos. Hippol. 828 C, tov warods. 
 
 Gelas. 1249 D. 
 a.x<i>pia-Toii, adv. inseparably. Nicom. 74. Basil. 
 
 IV, 153 A. 329 C. 
 axoia-Tos, ov, (xavwiii) not heaped up, as a dike. 
 
 Heliod. 9, 3. 
 dyfravoTea, rjam, (a\jfavcrTos) not to touch. App. 
 
 II, 285, 80. I, 87, 29 Toh a-iiima-t tS,v Ki>- 
 
 ^pav a-\^av(TTeiv (KeXevev. 
 d^jfava-Ti, adv. without touching. Plut. U, 665 F. 
 «i/'cuoT£(B, ^0-0), (a\jfeva-Tos) not to lie, to speak 
 
 truth. Polyb. 3, 111, 8. 6, 59, 4. Clementin. 
 
 3, 26. 
 
 d^jfevtrri (oi//'euoTos)', adv. without lying. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 772, 6 (dubious). 
 3.yjffv(TTos, ov, = d\(rev8ris. Herm. Mand. 3. 
 
 Plut. I, 1025 F. 
 d\j/f(p€a (i|f);<^e'o>), to neglect, not to care for. 
 
 Hes. ^ A'\j/€(p€cov, dfieXSiV. 
 dyjfriKdcl>r)Tos, ov, (i/^TjAa^am) L. intractatus, not 
 
 handled: not to he handled. Polyb. 8, 21 
 
 5, untried. Ignat. Tl\ B. Iren. 505 A. 
 
 Adam. 1840 A. Macar. 480 D. Nil. 457 
 
 B. — A nast. Sin. 208 D d^Xd^uiTos. 
 d-\JAri\a<priTa>s, adv. without being handled. A chmet. 
 
 257. 
 d\jfri(jii(TTos, ov, not elected by vote. Theogn. 
 
 Mon. 860 D. — 2. Not counted: not valuing 
 
 himself, thinking nothing of himself, indifferent 
 
 about himself. Apophth. 31 Z A. Barsan. 
 
 896 C. 900 D. Ant. Mon. 1785 B. 
 d^lfijcl)laTas, adv. without vote. Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 520 A. 
 a^\rq<f)os, ov, (;i}nj<f>oc) without a stone, as a ring. 
 
 Artem. 136. 
 d\lrrj<l)o(li6prjTos, ov, {^<po^opca>) thai has not 
 
 voted. Polyb. 6, 14, 7. 
 &^i&oei.bT)s, h, (d^is, EIAQ) arched. Dion C. 
 
 68, 25, 3. 
 dyJAiSoai, d>a-(o, (d\|ri'j) to vault. Philipp. 5. 
 dijnSaiTos, r/, ov, (di|/-iSd(B) arched. Dioclet. G. 
 
 15, 24. 
 dyjftKapSios, ov, (awroiioi, naphia) heart-touching. 
 
 Anton. 9, 3. 
 d-^iKopia, as, f), (dyJAiKopot) fickleness. Polyb. 
 
 14, 1, 4. Plut. n, 504 D. 
 dyjfiKopoDs, adv. fckly. Philon I, 214, 7. 
 dyjfi/iaxeo), rjo-a, (aTrTOjiai, imxr}) to altercate, 
 
 wrangle, dispute, quarrel. Polyb. 17, 8, 4. 
 
 Diod. 11, 52, skirmish. 
 dyj/ifmxia, as, f],. altercation, dispute, quarrel. 
 
 Polyb. 5, 49, 5. Diod. 20, 29, 
 d'^Lfidxas, adv. incidentally = iv vapo&a. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 1174, 2. 
 d\jnvBaTov, ov, to, (d\fnv6os) absinthiatum, 
 
 wine flavored with wormwood (vin a I'ab- 
 
 sinthe). Orib. I, 435, 6. Alex. Trail. 566. 
 
 Aet. 3, 69. 
 dyffivdea, as, f), = following. Leo Med. 183 Sia 
 
 •^jfivBeas, write 8i d^ivdeas. 
 dyJAivdla, as, i), =z dij/ivBwv. Doroth. 1797 C. 
 dyjflvSiovp., the Latin absinthium ^ ayj/tv- 
 
 6iov. Diosc. 3, 23 (26). 26 (29). 
 dyjnvdiTTis, ov, 6, (aijnv6os) absinthites, 
 flavored with wormwood. Diosc. 5, 49, ohos- 
 d-\jfivdos, ov, 6, = dyjfivdiov. Apoc. 8, 11. 
 d'^is, iSos, fi, absis or apsis, fornix, arch, 
 
 vault. Classical. Dion C. 51, 19, 1, rpowai- 
 
 o(j>6pos, triumphal arch. Iambi. Myst. 27, 10, 
 
 ovpavia. Bus. II, 877 B. Carth. Can. 43, 
 
 of a church. 
 d\jrv8paKiwTos,ov, (yjfvSpdKiov) free from pimples. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 81. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ai^uj^aytayT/TO? 
 
 293 
 
 ^adfio<i 
 
 aijfvxayayriTot, ov, (^jnixayaytai) not delighting 
 the soul, uninteresting literary perfonnance. 
 Polyb. 9, 1, 5. 
 
 aapios, ov, = aapog. Greg. Naz. IV, 23 A. 
 
 &atf)ot, ov, (&pa) unripe fruit. Sept. Sap. 4, 5. 
 Diosc. 1, 25. 163. Gloss." Aapos, immaturus, 
 
 intempesta. 'Aapou, acerbum. — 2. Who 
 has died before his time or prematurely, =: 
 dtopoddvaros. Sept. Sap. 14, 15. Tertull. II, 
 747 B. PhUostr. 233. 
 daptos, adv. prematurely. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 
 19. 
 
 B 
 
 B, ^rJTo, represented by B in Latin. [Of the 
 three labials (n, B, *), n is the smoothest or 
 slightest, and * the roughest. B is rougher 
 than n, but smoother than * ; and as n cor- 
 responds to p, and * to / (nearly), B must 
 correspond to b, v, or w. But B is an a(^a>- 
 vov, that is, it makes no distinct soimd -with- 
 out the help of a vowel or a semivowel. 
 Tills reduces it to b, nearly ; for v and w, 
 being semivowels, cannot be regarded as its 
 representatives. Plat. Theaet. 203 B. Dion. 
 H. V, 83, 4. Sext. 622. — During the Ro- 
 man period the sound of the Latin V was 
 represented by OY, Y, or B. But this by 
 no means proves that B was pronounced 
 exactly like the Latin V, but only that B 
 was a kindred sound ; otherwise we shall be 
 forced to admit that there was no difference 
 between OY, Y and B ; which is untenable. 
 It may be observed further, that although 
 the Greeks indifferently wrote B or OY for 
 V, the Romans regularly represented the 
 Greek B by their B. Priscian, who has 
 written so much about the Van, nowhere 
 intimates that it had any other sound than 
 that of the Greek FaO, which was essen- 
 tially equivalent to the English W. (See F, 
 below.) — After the disappearance of FaC, B 
 was employed as a substitute for it. The 
 hypothesis that the Greek B had two sounds 
 rests on no historical basis.] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, it 
 stands for hio, two, or Seirepos, second; with 
 a stroke before, ^, for S«r;(i\toi, two thou- 
 sand. 
 
 BiiaX, 6, indeclinable, plural BadKip, or Baa- 
 \(ip, h}f2, Baal, a god of the Phoenicians. 
 Sept. Num. 22, 41. Judic. 2, 11. 13. 10, 6. 
 Reg. 3, 18, 22. 3, 19, 18. 4, 10, 18. 4, 1, 2 
 BdaX pvlav debv ''AKKapav {Aquil. Reg. 4, 1, 2 
 Baa\ ff/Souft fly-god, a term of contempt). 
 Hos. 2, 16. 17. 11, 2. Jos. Ant. (9, 2, 1) 
 9, 6, 6.— When it is connected with hdp.dXis 
 (expressed or understood), heifer, it takes 
 the feminine article i). Sept. Judic. 10, 6 as 
 V. 1. Reg. 1, 7, 4. Par. 2, 24, 7. Tobit 1, 5. 
 Hos. 2, 8. Jer. 2, 8. Paul. Rom. 11, 4. 
 (Compare Sept. Reg. 3, 12, 28.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 L. incunabula, cradle -bed. 
 
 ^aaK, see /SouX. 
 ^a^dKia, av, ra, 
 
 Charis. 550, 7. 
 /3a/3aXifa>, iVo), to lull ? Nil. 541 B. 
 ^a^dKi(TTTipwv, ov, rb, (/Sa/SoXif'") L. cunae, 
 
 cradle. Charis. 549, 3. 
 /3a/3cX, S:i3 = crvyxvcis, confusion. Jos. Ant. 
 
 ^' ^' ^" , 
 jSajSourftKapioy, ov, 6, = ii^ioKTi^s, nightmare. 
 
 Suid. 'E</)ta\T)jr .... 
 
 Ba^ovT^iKos, ov, 6, Babutzicus, a proper name. 
 Genes. 71, 23. 
 
 i8aj3vKa, as, fj, {^alvio) Laconian, = yetjjvpa. 
 Plut. I, 43 A, in the prJTpat of Lycurgus. 
 
 BaySd, to, indeclinable, Bagdat. Theoph. 778, 
 18. 
 
 payday, evaa, the Latin v a g o r ^ irKavSipm, 
 'irepi<l)ipop.cu, wander, rove, stroll. Mauric. 1, 
 6. Leo. Tact. 8, 4. Pmph. Adm. 236, 10. 
 Suid. Bayeiei, irKavTjTevei. 
 
 ^ayivdpioi, ov, 6, (vagina) vaginarius 
 = BrjKonoios, sheath-maker. Lyd. 158, 14. 
 
 jSayuXor, see /SaiovXo;. 
 
 |3a8, plural fiaSSip., 13, D'T^, flne white linen. 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 18. Theodtn. Ezech. 9, 2. 
 
 ;3d88j)9, ov, 6, oil-press? Basilic. 20, 1, 19, 
 § 2. 
 
 0a6tdfo), atro), (vas, vadis) to pawn. Im- 
 plied in avTifiaSid^a, which see. 
 
 ^abijios, ov, = j3do-t/ios. Diod. II, 504, 64 as 
 V. 1. Ex. Vat. 58, 3. Cyrill. A. II, 388 
 A. 
 
 ^abiarqs, ov, 6, galloper or trotter, as a horse. 
 Theod. Lector. 221 B. Hes. KoXttu, imros 
 /3a8to-Tijr. 
 
 j3d8or, ov, 6, see fiaros, bath, a measure. 
 
 Bdddiv for Bd^ftov ::= Bdmov, ov, f), Battion, 
 a woman's name. Inscr. 4396. 
 
 Pa6p.rib6v {^a6p.6s), adv. J?/ dejrrees. li^en. 
 1, 1. 
 
 /3a(9/ioei8vr, e's, (EIAfi) step-like. Plut. II, 1079 
 E. 
 
 ^aSpos, ov, 6, (ficdva) step, stair. Sept. Reg. 1, 
 5, 5. 4, 20, 9. Sir. 6, 36. Strab. 3, 5, 7. 
 P;u(. I, 30 D. Artem. 225, of a ladder. — 
 Tropically, degree , grade, rank. Lucian. 11, 
 456. Athan. II, 532 A. — 2. In ecclesias- 
 tical language, order, grade, rank. Sard. 10. 
 
^deo<; 
 
 294 
 
 /3ai'ov 
 
 Eus. H. E. 7, 15. Athan. I, 313 A, tov kXtj- 
 pov. Basil, in, 648 A. B, IfparLKos- Const. 
 
 1, 4. Greg. Naz. Ill, 33 I), Trpea-^vrepov. 
 Greg. Nyss. II, 232 A. D. m, 988 D, tJjs 
 SioKovias. Carth. Can. 3. Ephes. Can. 1. 2. 
 
 — 3. Gradus, degree of relationship. Ba- 
 6iM)\ a-vyyevelas, gradus cognationis, degrees 
 of affinity. Every generation adds one to 
 the preceding degree. Thus, brothers are 
 of the second degree ; nephew and uncle of 
 the third; first-cousins of the fourth; sec-- 
 ond-oousins of the sixth ; third-cousins of 
 the eighth, and so on. Basil. Ill, 1389 D. 
 Antec. 3, 6. (See avup-i,, Korfiiu, TrKayios.) 
 
 ^aBos, cof, TO, depth. Sept. Ps. 129, 1, sc. rqs 
 Kapbias. Polyh. 1, 34, 5, of a battalion. 27, 
 10, 3, high-mindedness. Strah. 7, 1, 3 Tr^v €< 
 ^aBovs x^P""' ^^^ interior, as opposed to the 
 shore. Diosc. 1, 80, p. 84 Amapou irapa /3a- 
 6ovs, to much depth. Longin. 2, 1, of style. 
 
 — 3. The Deep = fiv66s, in the Valen- 
 tinian philosophy. Doctr. Orient. 673 B. C. 
 (Compare Orig. IV, 109 C.) 
 
 ^ddov = /Sdi-oy, bath, a measure. Dubious. 
 
 Epiph. in, 273 A. 
 fiadvaiSoms, ov, (^adis, alSoiov) = peyaXa e)(a>v 
 
 TO. alboia. Antip. S. 82, Priapus. 
 ^aBvyeveios, ov, {yfveiov) ^= ^advirayiov. Jul. 
 
 349 C. 
 ^advyios, ov, = fiadvyeios. Heron Jun. 222, 
 
 13. 
 ^advyripms, a>v, (yfjpas) very old. Poll. 2, 13. 18. 
 
 Sext. 750, 27. (Compap^e Arist. Nub. 513 
 
 npofjicatv (S ^a6v T^r rjki<ias.) 
 Pa6vykco(T(Tos, ov, (yXaio-tra) speaking an unin- 
 telligible language. Sept. Ezech. 3, 5. 
 fiadvyvo^os, ov, (yvoipos) very dark. Pseudo- 
 
 G^-eg. Naz. IV, 257 A. 
 ^aSvyv(opo(Tvvr], rjs, fj, (^^advyvwp-cov) depth of 
 
 ioisdom. Theophyl. B. Ill, 685 D. 
 ^a6vyva>fia>v, ov, (yvcoprj) of deep mind. Eunap. 
 
 112,10. Adam. S. 425. 
 fiadvepyem, fjo-ai, (EPrO) to dig deep. Geopon. 
 
 2, 23, 14. 
 
 fiaBiivos, ov, (fiaBvs) deep purple ? Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 144, KiW. 
 PaSvva, to go deep. Philon I, 248, 15. 
 fia6{m€kpos, ov, (neXpa) thick-soled. Antip. S. 
 
 82. 
 PaSiiTTiKpos, ov, (niKpos) excessively bitter. Diosc. 
 
 3, 23 (26). 
 
 ^advirKevpos, ov, (nXeupa) deep-flanked, as a cow. 
 Geopon. 17, 2, 1. 
 
 ^aBvTiXoKos, ov, (irXeKffl) intricate. Eunap. 
 89, 5. 
 
 ^aSiirkoos, ov, (irXfw) sailing on deep water. 
 Diod. 3, 40. 
 
 fiaBvTTovrjpos, ov, (^novrfpos) deep in wicked- 
 ness, exceedingly wicked. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 
 166. 
 
 ^ajBvTToryav, avos, 6, (TTwyav} with long thick 
 
 beard. Diod. 11, 525, 50. Plut. II, 710 B. 
 ^adis, eta, v, deep. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 12 
 
 'Ei/ ^a6ei, sc. xP^ei, in deep debt. — 2. Deep 
 -color. Ael. V. H. 6, 6, oi/rts. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 m, 1081 A, SKovpyis. Lyd. 178, 15, ^ai^,}. 
 
 — 3. High-vamped shoe ; opposed to ;fa^i)- 
 
 Xdyi Galen. 11, 86 B, viroSripaTa. Suid. 
 
 'Ava^piSas .... Ptoch. 2, 51. — 4. An- 
 cient, as applied to language. Epiph. 11, 48 
 
 C. — 5. With a long thick beard, = /3aflii- 
 
 Troiymv. Schol. Arist. Ran. 965. 
 padva-iKos, 6, a kind of cheese. Galen. VI, 385 
 
 D. 
 ^advcTToXeoi, Tjo'to, (oroX^) to wear long flowing 
 
 garments. Strab. 11, 14, 12. 
 ^a6v(TTop.os, ov, (oTo/io) deep-mouthed, deep 
 
 cave. Strab. 16, 2, 20. 
 l3a6v(TTpa)Tos, ov, (oTpo)wu/xt), deep, thick, soft 
 
 bed. Babr. 32, koLttj. 
 ^advrrjs, rjTos, fj, (^aSis) depth. Lucian. II, 756, 
 
 ycveiov. 
 ^aBv^oivos, ov, (^advs, (jjavrj) deep-voiced. Sept. 
 
 Esai. 33, 19. 
 /3a5ux"Xor, ov, (p^eiXos) thick-lipped. Sept. EzecL 
 
 3, 5 as V. 1. 
 jSaBvxpoos, ov, (xpoa) of deep color. Diosc. 5, 
 
 109. 
 ^ata, as, rj, the Italian balia, nurse, ^ Tpo(j}6s. 
 
 Strab. Chrest. 483. 
 fiaid, see ^aros, bath, a measure. 
 ^atdbaywv, tUT iTZ] ^^ oIkos or lepov Aaycav, 
 
 temple of Dagon. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 83. 
 ^mdf)\, 7X~n'D = oiKos Beoi, Beia ioTia. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 35, 1. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 2. Orig. I, 89 
 
 D. 
 ^atv for ^atov. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 289 A. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3017 A. 
 fidivoi, T), ov, (I3dis) made of palm-leaf. Symm. 
 
 Gen. 40, 16. Apophth. 152 C. 280 A Batvri 
 
 pd^dos. 
 ^aiva, to toalk, to go. — Participle, /3e/3i;K<if, /rm. 
 
 Agath. 266, 14. — 2. Scando, to ■■•can a verse. 
 
 Dion. H V, 21, 7 Kara TrdSa SaKrvKov jSaivo- 
 
 pcvov. Aristid. Q. 50. 53. Schol. Heph. 2, 
 
 1, p. 19. 4, 1, p. 26. 6, 1, p. 35 Kara povo- 
 
 irobiav ^aivfrai. 8, 1, p. 47 Auro pi] (S^wa 
 
 Kara SmoSlav. Terent. M. 547, versum. 
 ^aiov, or ^ciiov, ov, to, (jSdir) palm-leaf. Sept 
 
 Mace. 1, 13, 51. Joann. 12, IS. Patriarch. 
 
 1109 B. Athan. II, 1433 C. Cyrill. H. 
 
 Catech. 10, 19. Macar. 213 B. PaJM. 
 
 Laus. 1050 A. Apophth. 92 C. 93 C as v. 1. 
 
 Doroth. 1 793 B. — In the Ritual, t) eopnj rfip 
 ' ^ata>v, the feast of Palms, ^ rj Kvpiaiai rav 
 
 ^amv. Chrys. XII, 687 C. Cyrill A. X, 
 
 1049 C. 5t«f?. 28B. Method. SSi. Prod. 
 
 CP. 772 B. — "H KvpioKri rmv ^atav. Palm 
 
 Sunday, the Sunday immediately preceding 
 
 Easter. Sophrns. 3704 B. Stud. 28 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ySatouXos 
 
 .295 
 
 ^aXavarbov 
 
 Theoph. 695, 16. — 'H Terdprrj rSv 0aiav, the 
 Wednesday immediately preceding Palm 
 Sunday. 'H jrapao-iceiii) tS>v ^atav, the Fri- 
 day immediately preceding Palm Sunday. 
 Stud. 28 B. — 2. In the plural, to /Sam, 
 palm-leaves, myrtle-branches, olive-branches, 
 laurel-branches, and the like, blessed by the 
 priest and distributed to the congregation 
 on Palm Sunday. In this sense, the singu- 
 lar TO ^atov is used when a single bunch is 
 meant. Porph. Cer. 170, 15. Euchol. 
 p. 597. (See also Curop. 67, 10.) — 3. 
 Course, heat, at the hippodrome. Chron. 558, 
 17. Mai. 340, 16. Theoph. 574, 9. Porph. 
 Cer. 307, 18. 339. Cedr. I, 781. 
 
 ^diouXof, ov, 6, the Latin bajulus — 
 jraiSayaiyos, 7rat8oT/)i/3i)9, tutor, preceptor. 
 Theoph. 148, 13. Cedr. I, 600, 12. Schol. 
 Soph. Aj. 544. Schol. 0pp. Hal. 1, 682. 
 
 Curop. 13. Codin. 94, 19 Written also 
 
 jSayuXos. Theoph. 723. 
 
 ^aio(j)6pos, ov, (fiatov, <j>ep<a) pahn-bearing. — 
 Substantively, fj ^a'iocjjopos, sc. ^fiepa, = ij 
 eopTij tS>v jSaicac. Stud. 1717 B Tfjs napa- 
 liovfji T^s ^aCo(f>6pov. Porph. Cer. 115, 18. 
 Epiph. Mon. 268 D. 
 
 jSdl's, ^, (Egyptian) palmAeaf, palm-branch (im- 
 properly). Sept. Mace. 1, 13, 37 (for |8dlV 
 ^iK, Cod. B has ^atvrjv r)v, HN being incor- 
 rectly repeated). Diosc. 4, 183 (186) 'Ep- 
 /ioC |3diV (ttjv) = TTTipiv. Porphyr. Abst. 4, 
 7, p. 318 'As (cnXoCcTi /Sdl'r. -ffes. Bais, pd- 
 08or (j)o[viKos, Kol ^atav (read ^atov). Gloss. 
 Sats, palma. 
 
 ^airav or /Sai'taj/, mi/oy, o, a species of snake. 
 Epiph. I, 692 A. 888 C. (Compare the 
 classical ^aU>v, a species ofjish.) 
 
 Boko, tA, see Mdicc;^ 
 
 ^oKdvrrjs, 6, == ^aKavri^os. Suid. Bandvrqs, 6 
 a-xfrXiaa-TTis (read (rxo\aa-Trjs). 
 
 ^KavTifios, 6, the Latin vacans vacantis, 
 idler, loiterer. Synes. 1428 C, a bishop with- 
 out a see. Suid. 'BoKavn^os, a-xoXaa-rris, lifj 
 irapafievaiv ra irpdyfiari avTOv. 
 
 ^aitXifiB, ma, (fiaKKov) to cudgel. Gloss. BokXi- 
 adeis, fustigatus. 
 
 ^okKiov, ov, to, the Latin bacillum, baton. 
 Gloss. 
 
 fiaKTpomjpiTrjs, ov, 6, (^oKTpov, injpa) one going 
 about with a staff and bag. Hieron. VII, 63 
 A. 
 
 ^v\ov, ov, TO, the Latin baoulus, bacu- 
 lum, staff, stick, cudgel. Plut. I, 34 A. — 
 Written also ^ukKov. Chal. 884 E. Theod. 
 Lector. 2, 26. Mai. 186, 24. Theoph. 365, 
 16. Suid. Tvfiwava, /SdicXa. Gloss. Bd<\ov, 
 ftistis. 
 BaKxavdKia, a>v, to, Bacchanalia = Atowo-m. 
 
 . Lyd. 74, 9. 
 fioK^ap, to, = Scrapov. Diosc. 1, 9. 
 
 ^dxxapis, i8os, ^, baccar, baccaris. Diosc. 
 
 3,. 44 (51). 
 fiaKxao-fios, oC, 6, (/3aKvdo)) Bacchic frenzy. 
 
 Phot. Ill, 597 A. 
 ^OKxeiaKos, ij, ov, (|3aKX"os) bacchiac. Drac. 
 166, 27. Heph. 13, 12. 1, p,eTpov, Bacchiac 
 verse, the fondamental foot of which is the 
 
 bacchius (, ). Aristid. Q. 56. 
 
 ^a/cxelos, a, ov, (Bokxos) Bacchic. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, 6 ^aK^eios, sc. TToiJs, bacchius, 
 
 ( ), in prosody. Z>rac. 128, 19. Heph. 
 
 3, 2. Terent. M. Ull. — Dion. H. V, 111, 
 
 5. 143, 11 ( ). 
 
 ^oKxtKOi, ri, ov, Bacchic. Diod. 1, 11. Strab. 
 10, 3, 10. 15, 1, 55.- Orph. Lith. 742. Plut. 
 n, 565 F, et ahbi. 
 ^oKxiKois, adv. after the manner of Bacchus. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 8. 
 ^aKxovpia, av, Ta, D'llDa, = dnapxal. Sept. 
 
 Nehem. 13, 31. 
 BdX, 0, = BiJX. Theophil. 3, 29. 
 ^oKaKpos, d, ov, Macedonian, =^ <f>a\aKp6s. 
 
 Plut. II, 292 E. 
 ^oKaveiov, ov, to, bath. Classical. Laod. 30. 
 Const. Apost. 1, 6, dvbpciov, for men. 1, 9, 
 yvvaiKuov, for women. 
 ^dKavevTpui, as, rj, (^aXavevco) L. balnea- 
 
 trix, bath-woman. Poll. 7, 166. 
 ^aXavrjtpayeo), ijo-m, (^dKavrjcfidyos) to eat acorns. 
 
 App. II, 70, 60. Poll. 6, 40. 
 ^dKavrj(jiayia, as, fj, the eating of acorns. Phi- 
 Ion II, 409, 36. 
 ^aXavLKOv, ov, to, = inikovrpov, price of a bath. 
 
 Schol. Lucian. II, 320. 
 ^dKdvivos, ov, (^dXavos} balaninus, of the 
 fruit of the balsam. Classical. Diosc. 1, 18. 
 20, fivpov, xplo'pa. 
 /SaXdwoc, ov, TO, little fidKavos, suppository. Ruf 
 
 apud Orib. II, 254, 13. 
 ^oKaviTqs, ov, 6, = ^dXavevs- Polyb. 30, 
 
 20, 4. 
 ^aXavoetdrjs, is, (^dKavos, EIAfl) acorn-like. . 
 
 Diosc. 5, 120 (121). 
 ^oKavoKdcrravov, ov, to, . := KdaTavov. A lex. 
 
 Trail. 312. 
 jSaXavof, ov, fj, balanus, ben-nut. Diosc. 4, 
 ^57 (160), p.vpi-^iidj. — ^. Oak = hpis. 
 Sept. Gen. 35, 8. Polyb. 34, 8, 1. — 3. 
 Balanus, a shell-fish. Orih. I, 137, 1. 
 ^aXavnaios, a, ov, {^dXdvTiov) of the purse. 
 
 Sophrns. 3661 A. 
 (SaXdvTiov, ov, TO, = Sa-xeov, scrotum. , Protosp. 
 
 Corp. 225, 7. 
 ^dkavTioo'Korros, ov, 6, (SaXdirioi/, o'KOTrea) bag- 
 watcher ; covetous, avaricious. Pallad. Vit. 
 Chrys. 19 A. 
 ^oKas, a, 6, (/SaXids, (paXios) dun horse with a 
 
 white forehead. Proc. II, 87, 21. 
 jSoXauoTiov, ov, TO, b a 1 a u s t i u m , the fknoer 
 of the wild pomegranate. Diosc. 1, 154. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BaKevT^M 
 
 296 
 
 0av8o(f>opo<! 
 
 Galen. XIII, 162 F. Hes. BoKavtmov, eldos 
 poms (jiepov avdos dpfio^ov irpos Bepaneiav- 
 
 BoKevriia, as, fj, = BoKevria, Valentia. Chron. 
 204. 
 
 BaKevrlvos, BaKrjS, see OvaKevnvos, OvciKris. 
 
 fioKis, {80s, ri, = ^ovfiaKwv, criKvs, aypios. 
 Diosc. 4, 152 (154). 
 
 ^oKuTTaputs or fiaXKtcrrdpios, ov, 6, the Latin 
 balistarius or ballistarius = /cara- 
 irfXTatmjf. Justinian. Novell. 85, 2. 3. Lyd. 
 158, 19. Porph. Adm. 251, 22. 
 
 ^aXia-rpa, as, fj, the Latin balista or bal- 
 1 i s t a , = KaTaireXrqs, neTpofioKos. Proc. U, 
 103, 15. Mauric. 12, 6. Leo. Tact. 6, 27. 
 
 ^oKuTTpapios = (SaXio-Toptos. Mauric. 12, 6. 
 
 fiaXKia-Tapios, see PaXia-rdpios. 
 
 0a\\to, to throw, cast. Mai. 45, 21 'E^kridr] els 
 epara avTrjs, he fell in love with her, = enea-fv 
 els eparra avTTjS. — BaXXo) e'/iavTov fierd nva 
 (tikos), to dare to contend with any one. 
 Porph. Adm. 74, 9 'Hp.eTs fierd tovs Har^iva- 
 Kiras iavToiis ov ^dXKofiev. — BaXXm Kpavyqv, 
 to give a shout. Porph. Adm. 254, 21. — 2. 
 To set fire. Pohjh. 1, 48, 8. (Compare Id. 
 5, 100, 5 IIpo Tov nvp ep^aXeiv Tois Ma/ceSo- 
 vas.) — S. To put. Classical. Matt. 25, 
 27. Marc. 7, 38. Joann. 5, 7. 18, 11. 20, 
 25. 27. Jacob. 3, 3. Apoc. 2, 24, et alibi. 
 Diosc. 5, 82, tI el's n. Apophth. 421 A, toi' 
 TToba p,ov im ttjv KKlpaKa dva^rjvai. — Trop- 
 ically. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 4 Bis vovv ^oKsirBai. 
 n. Hermes Tr. Poem. 51,. 11 Tm els vovv p.01 
 ^dKovTi nepi tivos {Plut. I, 237 A). Clem. 
 A. I, 221 B, tI els voiv. Greg. Th. 1065 B, 
 rl em vovv. — 4. To put, pour into. N. T. 
 Diosc. 1, 93, t\ e'ls n. Epict. 4, 13, 12, 
 wine. Apophth. 169 D. 301 C. Aet. 7, 101, 
 p. 142. 
 
 5. To put on a garment = ivSvw, evSvo- 
 imi. Polyb. 30, 4, 5, Ifwrm. Eust. Ant. 657 
 D lipoKJjrjTOiv ovofiara ^aWofievoi, assuming. 
 Theoph. 437, 10, aura crayiov p,avpov, having 
 put a black robe on him. Porph. Cer. 7, 16, 
 a-ayla, they put on. — 6. To begin, F. se met- 
 tre. Patriarch. 1093 A "E/SaXov eadleiv, its 
 se mirent a manger. Apophth. 9 7 A, nvpen- 
 a-etv. 149 A. 436 A, KpdCeiv. [Ant. Mon. 
 1516 C eK-/3aXai = eK-/3aX«j/.] 
 
 ^aXXtunJ, rjs, fj, ballote, an herb. Diosc. 3, 
 107 (117). 
 
 ^dKviapia, as, fj, balneum, ::= fiaXavelov. 
 Porph. Cer. 422, 15. 
 
 ^dkaapiXamv, ov, to, (^dKaapov, eXawv) = 
 a-iKcptov. Schol. Arist. Plut. 925. 
 
 ^oXo-a^or, ov, fj, {fidXa-ap-ov) balsam-tree. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1025 C. 
 
 ^dkirajiovpyla, as, fj, (PdKcraiJLOvpyos) the making 
 of balsam. Damasc. Ill, 692 D. 
 
 ^a\a-ap,ovpy6s, ov, (EPrC) making balsam. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1025 C. 
 
 ^aKa-aiio(j>6pos, ov, ((j)epa>) bearing ^oKa-ajuni. 
 
 Syncell. 564, 3. 
 ffoKa-a/iaSris, es, (EIAQ) balsam-like. Plin. 12, 
 
 19 (97). 
 ^dKaafidiv, mvos, 6, {^aka-ajios) grove ofbalaamr 
 
 trees, balsam-grove. Pallad. Laus. 1025 C. 
 ^dKra, as, ij, Slavic bXoTo (neuter) = eXos, 
 
 marsh, morass, fen, .swamp. Leo. Tact. 11, 
 
 3. [Compare the Latin palus palu- 
 dis.] 
 
 jSoXreos, ov, 6, the Latin balteus^ fuo-Tijp. 
 
 Lyd. 179, 11. 
 ^oKribiv for ^aXriSiov. Porph. Cer. 710, 21. 
 l8aXr(Stoi/, ov, TO, = ^dXreos. Porph. Cer. 144. 
 jSoXt-ov, OV, TO, = /SoXi-a. Bekker. 1096. 
 ^oKTttibris, es, {^dXra^ = eXaSrjs, marshy, 
 
 swampy. PorpA. Adm. 123, 4. 
 ^apa, nan, high place. Sept. Par. 1, 16, 39. 
 
 I, 21, 29. Symm. Ezech. 20, 29. —With the 
 article, dfia/id, na^n. Ezech. 20, 29. 
 
 ^ap^oKepos, d, dv, (/3a/i^a|) of cotton. Porph. 
 Cer. 473, 11. 
 
 ^ap^aKiqpos, d, ov, = preceding. Typic. 59. 
 
 ^ap^dKLov, TO, z^ ^dp^a^, which see. 
 
 ^apPaKoeiSfjs, es, (fidp.^a^, EIAQ) like cotton f 
 Diosc. 3, 16 (18). 
 
 ^dp^a^, oKos, 6 [17 V], Turkish p a mb u k, cot- 
 ton. Achmet. 222. 268. Suid. Bap^a^ tj 
 na/i(3a^ Tj nap^uKis, to trapd TToXXoiy Xp)f(i/ie- 
 vov ^ap^dKWV. 
 
 ^avavcrea, = ^dvavtros elpi. Synes. 1092 A. 
 
 Paj/avitroTroua, as, tj, ^= ^avaverovpyia. Epict. H, 
 801 C. 
 
 ^avav(TOTexvea>, fjo'io, (^dvavcros, Tejfvrj) :^= fol- 
 lowing. Strab. 16, 4, 25. 
 
 l3avav(rovpyeai, fjtrai, r^ ^avavo'ovpyos elpi. PoU. 
 7, 6. 
 
 fiavavaovpyia, as, fj, handicraft. Plut. II, 743 
 F, et alibi. Poll. 7, 6, et alibi. 
 
 ^avavaovpyos, ov, 6, (EPrSJ) L. opifex, handi- 
 craftsman. Just. Apol. 1, 55. PoU. 7, 6. 
 
 ^avava-as, adv. vulgarly. Clem. A. I, 604 
 B. 
 
 ^dvSa, Carian, = viKrj. Steph. B. 'aXo- 
 ^avha .... 
 
 ^dvha, as, fj, = ^dvbov. Leo. Tact. 6, 19. 
 
 ^dvSov, ov, t6, bandum, ^= KrqpeXov, L. si 
 gnum, banner, ensign. Proc. 1,415,20. 
 Mauric. 1, 3. 8. Simoc. 119, 14. ^1/aZ. 461, 
 
 II, etaUbi. CAron. 701, 18. Theoph.in, 
 14, et alibi, ieo. Tact. 12, 62. Cedr. I, 694, 
 18. — 2. Band, a company of infantry from 
 200 to 400 men. Mauric. 1, 3. 9, 3. Leo. 
 Tact. 4, 2. 41. — 3. Garrison of a place. 
 Porph. Adm. 225, 7. 17. 
 
 oipopos, ov, 6, (/SaKSoi/, (pepco) r=: 6 to otj- 
 pelov ToO orpaTTjyov ev rals irapaTd^etriv elto- 
 6a>s (pepeiv, ensign, standard-bearer. Proc. 
 I, 448. Mauric. 1, 3. 5, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 
 
 4, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
j3avidp.iv 
 
 297 
 
 l3a7rTta-fjba 
 
 ^avidpiv for ^aviapiou, to^ ^= ^oKviapla- M^al, 
 232, 20. Porph. Cer. 154. 
 
 ^dmas, 6, = Sva^ (originally Fai/a|), king, 
 ruler. Hes. Sdvvas, ^aa-iKevs, rrapa 'ItoXko- 
 TQir. Oi 8e, /iey«rros apxmv. 
 
 PavTOV, t6, = ^dv8ou. Porph. Cer. 494, 9. 
 10. 
 
 /SaTTTfoc = Sfi ^awTfiv. Clem. ^. I, 637 B. 
 
 */3a7rn'f<B, iVm, (fidwra") to dip, to immerse : to 
 sink. Pindar's a^mrrurros shows the antiq- 
 uity of this verb. Aristophon (Comic). 
 Philonid. Pseud-4fci&. (Bergk, p. 473), nva 
 KvjiaiTi novTov. Heron 192 -crBai. tls to vSmp. 
 Pohjb. 1, 51, e. 3,72,4. 5,47,2. 8,8,4. 
 16, 6, 2. Diod. 16, 80. Strab. 6, 2, 9. 12, 
 
 2, 4. 14, 3, 9. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 6, i^r r/c^pay 
 Tavrqs fls t/jv Tnjyriv. 9, 10, 2 -crdai. 1.5, 3, 
 
 3. B. J. 3, 8, 5. 1, 22, 2 -o-5ai ev ttj KoXvp,- 
 pijBpa. 2, 20, 1. Vit. 3. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 36, 16, Ttra eij n. 36, 4 ^'E^mrriaravTO tov 
 KooF, t'n mmrf. Epict. Frag. 14 -aOai, to he 
 drowned, as the effect of sinking. Plut. I, 
 731 D. 702 C <biaK(us .... ex ni6(ov p.eyd- 
 \av, hy dipping them. 11, 820 C. 914 D, tov 
 AiovviTov TTpos TTjV BoKatJiTav. 166 A, rwa els 
 TL. 971 B, TO. dyyeia. 990 D, eavrov els ttjv 
 Kamatda Xip-vrju. Lucian. I, 157. II, 107. 
 Poll. 1, 114. 124. Clem. A. II, 640 C -a-Bai, 
 to sink. Dion C. 37, 58, 3. Joann. Mosch. 
 2900 A -a-BoA, €cos rpax^Xov. — Tropically. 
 Eubul. (Comic.) Nausic. to afflict. Euenus 
 
 2, 5, p. 474 (Bergk). Plat. Euth. 277 D. 
 Conv. 176 B ^epannapevos, L- madidus, 
 soaked in liquor, intoxicated. Sept. Esai. 21, 
 
 4. Diod. 1, 73. Philon I, 91, 10. 224, 30, 
 (Tvpipopais Trjv ^vxfl"- H, 478, 25 -o'diii, to be 
 drunk. 647, 5. Jos. Ant. 10, 9, 4. B. J. 4, 
 
 3, 3, Txjv TtoKiv, like a ship. Plut. II, 9 B. 
 593 F. 656 D. 975 C -urpevos, intoxicated. 
 I, 1062 C ncvraKUTxiXlau pvpidSav 6<p'Kr)paai 
 Pe^aTTTia-pevov, acre alieno oppressum. Just. 
 Tryph. 86, p. 681 C BeffaTma-pemvs Tdis ^a- 
 pvTaTais dpapnais. Lucian. Ill, 81. Sibyll. 
 
 5, 478, of the setting sun. Aquil. Job 9, 31, 
 iv SuKJjdopa. Clem. ^. I, 57 A 'Ayvola 0f/3a- 
 irritrpivos, sunk in ignorance. 421 A -o-Bai 
 fls vTTVov. Plotin. I, 70, 1 Banna-dels fj v6- 
 (rois, rj fidycov Te)(yais. 155, e'v ra irapari. 
 Basil IV, 996 D. Theod. HI, 1148 A. 
 
 2> Mid. ^aiTTi^opai, to perform ablution, to 
 bathe. Sept. Reg. 4, 5, 13. Judith 12, 7. 
 Sir. 31, 30 -dBai dno veKpov (Lev. 11, 25 seq. 
 Num. 19, 18 seq.). Marc. 7, 4. Luc. 11, 
 38. Just. Tryph. 46. Clem. A. I, 1184 B. 
 1352 C (Lev. 15, 18). II, 649 C -aBai toXs 
 hdupvm, bathed in tears. — 3. To plunge a 
 knife. Jos. B. J. 2, 18, 4 Eir t^v eavroii 
 a(j)ayfiv i^dTTTure t6 ^icfios. Galen. X, 150 
 E. F, of surgical instruments. Pseudo-PZu^ 
 Vit. Horn. 1091 B. 
 
 38 
 
 Digitized by 
 
 4. Baptize, mergo, mergito, tingo or 
 tinguo, to baptize. N. T. passim. Ignat. 
 713 B. Just. Tryph. 29. Tertull. I, 1207 
 A. 1812 A. B. 1214 A. II, 964 A. Theod. 
 Her. 1368 A. Basil. IV, 129 B. Const. 
 Apost. 7, 25. 8, 37 o ^awn^opevos, candidate 
 for baptism. Can. Apost. 47, Svadev, — 
 dca/Sanr/feo'. Theod. IV, 420 B. [Porph. 
 Adm. 149, 9 ^nna-pevos = Be^anTurpivos. 
 
 — There is no evidence that Luke and Paul 
 and the other writers of the New Testament 
 put upon this verb meanings not recognized 
 by the Greeks.] 
 
 ^diTTia-is, eas, r], (fianTi^a) = ^dnncrpa, ffawTi- 
 a-pos- Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 2, John's baptism. 
 Sophrns. 3756 A. Damasc. I, 1240 A. II,. 
 313 D, a conventional picture representing 
 the baptism of Christ. See also Horol. 
 Jan. 6. 
 
 ^dnTitrpa, aTOff, to, (/SaTTTtfo)) baptisma,. 
 baptism, the rite. N. T. passim. Clem. R. 
 2, 6. Barn. 757 A. Ignat. 724 C. Just.. 
 Tryph. 19. 29. 41. Sibyll. 7, 84. Doctr. 
 Orient. 693 C. Clem. A. I, 309 B. Tertull. 
 II, 79 A. Orig. U, 1456 B. BasQ. I, 665 
 C. IV, 132 A. Cyrill. H. 1080 B. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 393 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 580 D. 
 (Compare Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7, about the Esse- 
 nes.) — AevTepov ^dTrriirpa, second baptism ; 
 a heresy. i/ippoZ. Haer. 462, 40. Tertull. Yl, 
 1011 A. Can. Apost. 47. — tA ^dimcrpa 
 (tov araiTijpos), the baptism of Christ. Iren. 
 472 A. Melito 1221 A. Clem. A. I, 888 A. 
 
 — For the mode of administering the rite of 
 baptism, see Barn. 740 A. B. Just. Apol. 1, 
 61. /ren. 664 B. Tertull. I, 635 K 1222 
 A. II, 79 A. Orig. Ill, 1855 A. Basil. IV, 
 188 B. C. Greg. Naz. II, 236 B. Cyrill. 
 H. 1068 A seq. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 585 B. 
 Epiph. n, 744 D, the person must be im- 
 mersed naked. Pseudo-Z)ion. 396 C. 404 C. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3045 A, about a person bap- 
 tized with sand (Cedr. I, 440). Damasc. II, 
 317 D. — For the church officers qualified 
 to administer baptism, see Ignat. 713 B. 
 Tertull. I, 1217 B. Joann. Mosch. 2853 C 
 Upea-^vTepos els to ^dnnapa, the presbyter 
 who baptized. Nic. CP. 853 A Kara nepi- 
 (TTaa-iv Km povaxos \lt6s /3o7n-if«. — For 
 trine immersion, see Tertull. II, 79 A, Ter 
 mergitamur. Basil. IV, 188 C. 884 A. 
 Can. Apost. 50 Tpi'a ^airria-paTa ptds pvrj- 
 a-eais, three immersions. Cerul. 793 A. — 
 For infant baptism, see Tertull. I, 1221 B. 
 Greg. Naz. n, 400 A. Isid. 265 C. Theod. 
 IV, 512 A. Pseudo-Z)wn. 568 B. — For 
 clinic baptism, see Eus. U, 621 B. 624 B. 
 Compare Neocaes. 12. 
 
 2. Applied also to martyrdom. Greg. 
 Naz. n, 236 B. 
 
 IVIicrosoft® 
 
^airTLo-fJbo^ 
 
 298 
 
 ^ap0dpco<s 
 
 ^TTTta-jidi, ov, 6, a plunging, immersion. Theol. 
 Arilh. 30, Kaxlas. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 385, 
 10. — For purification. Marc. 7, 4. 8. Paul. 
 Hebr. 9, 10. (Compare Sept. Lev. 11, 32.) 
 
 — 2. Baptismus, baptism, = ^airruTjui: 
 Paul. Hebr. 6, 2. Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 2, John's 
 baptism. Iren. 686 B, of Christ. Tertull. I, 
 1198 A. 1207 A. 1217 A seq. Basil. IV, 
 669 C. 
 
 0a7m(TTr]p, rjpos, 6, = ^airntrTripiov. Theoph. 
 24, 19. 615. Porph. Cer. 8, 9. 
 
 fiaTTTKTTripiov, ov, TO, baptisterium, bathing- 
 place. Plin. Epist. 2, 17, 11 2. Baptistery. 
 
 Athan. I, 228. Cyrill. H. 1068 Tov irpoai\iov 
 Tov fiaiTTLa-Trjplov oIkov. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 420. 
 Pallad.Yit. Chrys. 36 A. Socr. 7, 4. CAaZ. 
 1029 D. Pseudo-Z)io«. 484 B = Ko\vii0r]6pa. 
 Theod. Lector 181 C. 
 
 0aima-n)s, ov, 6, baptizer. Greg. Naz. 11, 252 
 C. 393 C. — Particularly, o Ban-Tio-TTjs, 
 Baptista, Ablutor, the Baptizer, a surname 
 of John the Forerunner. N. T. Jos. Ant. 
 18, 5, 2. Tertull. II, 1075 C, Ablutor Christi. 
 
 — 2. Plural, oi BaiTTUTTal, Baplistae =: 'H/ie- 
 pofiavTiOTal, a sect. /MSt Tryph. 80. 
 
 fiaTrrLiTTiKos, 17, ok, {^aiTTUTTrfs) baptismal. Did. 
 A. 700 B. Theoph. 627. CecTr. I, 797. 
 
 Qcnrra, to dip. Classical. Sept. Ex. 12, 22 
 Arjrj/ea-de Se Seo'p.rjv va-<Tainov, xal ^wffavres 
 dm TOV aifiaros toS napa ttjv Bvpav Kadi^ere 
 Trjs (jAias, dipping it in the blood. Lev. 4, 6, 
 TOV SaKTvXov els to cujia. 11, 32, els vSap. 
 14, 16, TOV SaKTvXov dm tov iXaiov. Deut. 
 33, 24, e'j/ iKaia tov noSa. Josu. 3, 15. Reg. 
 1, 14, 27. Ps. 67, 24. Plut. H, 549 A, to 
 TToSe els TOK TTOTafiov. Theodtn. Dan. 4, 30 
 Atto t^s opoaov tov ovpavov to o'aaa avTov 
 fPd<prj. — 2. To dye. Classical. Apollon. 
 Ephes. 1385 A apotpfjTrjs, «7re /ioi, ^diTTeTm ; 
 to dye one's hair. — 3. Tu the following pas- 
 sage it seems to be synonymous with l^awrl- 
 f(B, to baptize. Epict. 2, 9, 20 "Otov S' dva- 
 XdlSjj rb TvdBos tov /Se^a/i/ieVou Km ^prjfuvov, 
 TOTe Koi i'cTTi TO ovTt Koi (faXciToi 'lovbalos- — 
 4. To plunge a knife. Dion H. II, 833, 4, 
 &ia tS}v (TirkdyxvoDV tov criSripoj/. 880, 10, els 
 Tas TrKevpds ttjv al-)^p.r)v. Diosc. 5, 138 (139) 
 BaTTTO/ievov, ^Toi Tnyyvvpevov, where rJTOi, irtj- 
 yvijxevov, has the appearance of being a 
 
 'Rdpajyoi, mv, 01, Barangi, a body of mercena- 
 ries, forming part of the Byzantine emperor's 
 body-guard or palace-guard. They made 
 their first appearance at Constantinople in 
 the middle of the eleventh century. Cen- 
 drenus (II, 613) regards them as Kelts. 
 Anna Comnena (I, 120) brings them from 
 Thule. Curopalates (37. 57) represents the 
 Barangi of his time as speaking English. 
 Scyl. 644. 737. Arsen. CP. 956 C. Cant. 
 
 1, 200, et alibL — The prefect of the Barangi 
 was called aK6Korv6os, or Trpo^i/ios. 
 
 ^apdSiv for ^apdSiov, ov, to, the Latin al- 
 V e a r e ? beehive f Achmet. 284. 
 
 fiapa6p6a>, wtroa, to cast into a jidpaBpov. Pseudo- 
 Chrys. IX, 846 D. 
 
 fiapaBpcaSr/s, es, (fidpaSpov, EIAQ) like a pit or 
 gap. Strab. 5, 1, 11. 13, 1, 67. Philon I, 
 322, 11, tropically. 
 
 pdpoKos, 6, pT3 ::=; aa-TpairT]. Jos. Ant. 5, 5, 2. 
 
 ^dp^a, f), the Latin b a r b a ^ jrarytov. Diosc. 
 4, 55 'Id/Sif ^dp/3a, Jovis barba =:: xpva-oKonrj, 
 a plant. Genes. 116, 15. 
 
 ^apfidpa, as, f/, a kind of plaster, in pharmacy. 
 Alex. Trail. 205. 
 
 Bap^dpa, as, f/, Barbara, an unhistorical saint- 
 ess. Damasc. HI, 781 C seq. 
 
 ^ap^apia, as, fj, barbaria =^ ^ap^apurfios. 
 Phryn. 339. 
 
 *^ap^api(a>, icrto, to violate the rules of inflection, 
 or of orthoepy, to commit a barbarism. Aristot. 
 Elench. 3, 2. Polyb. 40, 6, 7. Strab. 14, 2, 
 28, p. 142, 21. Plut. n, 59 F, et alibi. 
 Anthol. Ill, 47. Lucian. Ill, 18. 171. 
 
 ^appapiKdpios, ov, 6, the Latin barbarica- 
 r i u s , gold-weaver. Dioclet. C. 2, 20. 
 
 0ap0api<6v, ov, TO, sc. fiepos, barbaricum, 
 the country of the barbarians, the regions be- 
 yond the limits of the Roman empire. Carth. 
 Can. 52. Chal. Can. 28. (Compare Quin. 
 Can. 30 Bap^apiKal eKKKricrim.) 
 
 ^fiap^apia-fios, ov, 6, (^ap^api^ai) barbari- 
 sm u s , barbarism, a violation of the rules of 
 inflection or of orthoepy. Aristot. Poet. 22, 
 4, the use of words peculiar to the dialects. 
 Philon I, 124, 40. Plut. II, 731 E. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 198, 7. Sext. 646, 28. Diog. 7, 
 59. — 2. Barbarism, the state of the world 
 fi-om Adam to Noah. Epiph. I, 165 C. 
 
 0ap^ap66vjios, ov, (J3dp^apos, Svp-ds) of savage 
 disposition. Sibyll. 3, 332. 
 
 ^dp^apos, ov, barbarus. Strab. 14, 2, 28. — 
 
 2. Barbarous. Sext. 613, 16, to ^dpfiapov, 
 barbarous style. 
 
 ^ap^apooTOfita, as, rj, (^dpfiapos, OTopa) bar' 
 
 barous pronunciation. Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
 
 p. 142, 7. 
 ^ap0ap6cj)pa>v, ov, (<f>pr)v~) of barbarous mind. 
 
 Sibyll. 1, 342. 5, 95. 
 0ap0apo<\)a}vem, {](T(0, = I3ap0ap6(jiav6s elpi. 
 
 Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 23. • 
 ^ap^apotpaivia, as, ^, {^ap^apo^avos) the use of 
 
 barbarous language. Phot. I, 557 B. 
 Pap^apmSrjs, es, barbarous. Clim. 668 C. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 716 C. PseU. 928 B. 
 ^apfiapawfiia, as, fj, (ovopa) barbarous name. 
 
 Epiph. I, 324 D Tfjs tov ovofiaTos ^ap^apa- 
 
 wp-las. 
 ^ap^dpas, adv. barbarously. Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 
 
 2. Strab. 10, 3, 17. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^ap/8aTo? 
 
 299 
 
 ^apvdvfiLa 
 
 §ap^a.Tos, ov, 6, the Latin barbatus, bearded. 
 Dion. H. IV, 2169, 3, as a surname. — 
 Hence, not a eunuch. Chron. 627, 9. Porph. 
 Cer. 62, 20. 
 
 Bap^ijXtTm, Sv, oj, Barbelitae, := following. 
 EpipJi. I, 337 A. 
 
 Bap(37)XtciTai, S>v, oi, (Ba/)j3i;X<») Barbeliotae, 
 certain heretics. Theod. IV, 861 C. 
 
 Bap^rjKa, ouj, 17, Barbelo, a Gnostic figment. 
 /ren. 691 B. Epiph. I, 288 C. 321 C. 
 
 BapfiriXmd, fj, = preceding. Theod. IV, 361 
 C. 
 
 ,j3dp|3iXos, see |3pa/3iXos. 
 
 BapSdpris, >), o, = BapSaptos. Comn. I, 239, 12. 
 
 BopSapiOf, ot), d, Bardarius ::=. 'A^i6s, Axius. 
 Cedr. II, 455, 7. iVicei. 666, 26. 
 
 BapSrjirdvrjs, ov, 6, Bardesanes, a Valentinian. 
 Bus. n, 401 B. ni, 464 A. Theod. IV, 
 372 B. Tim. Presb. 17 C. — Called also 
 'ApSi/o-ciw/r. Hippol. Haer. 286, 13 ; perhaps 
 an error. 
 
 'Sapbr^aiavuTTai, av, ot, Bardesianistae, the fol- 
 lowers of Bardesanes. Adam. 1792 C. 
 Epiph. I, 848 D. 
 
 ^apSoL, mj', oi, b a r d i , bards, the doiSoi of the 
 Gauls. Posidon. apud jli^en. 6, 49. ZH'orf. 
 5, 31. Strab. 4, 4, 4. 
 
 ^apSovKiov, ov, TO, =: poiraKou, a mace, club. 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 27. 7, 58. Theoph. Cont. 
 232. 
 
 fiapea, ^apeta, see ^apvs- 
 
 jSapem, ijo-m, ^ ^apvvio. Sept. Ex. 7, 14 Be^a- 
 pjjrai ^ KapSia <^apai>. Parth. 9, p. 10, 21 
 Ais ^aprj6euTa t) ttoIs. Dion. H. I, 37, 7. 
 Philon I, 373, 20 Be^api]p,evaiv koI TreTTieo'p.e- 
 vav oii/w. ikfa««. 26, 43. ilfarc. 14, 40 as 
 V. 1. Luc. 9, 32. 21, 34. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 
 8. 2, 5, 4. Tim. 1, 5, 16. ilfuson. 207. 
 Jos. 15, 3, 3, Ignat. 701 B, riva. Epict. 1, 9, 
 14. Anton. 8, 44. 36 -a6ai nva. Lucian. 
 m, 573. App. I, 207, 1. GaZen. II, 271 D. 
 Herodn. 8, 8, 2 'E/Sapouvrd te airSj' ainjv nji' 
 fiyheiav. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 117 B. 11, 29 A 
 IIpo? KaKiav ^apr](Tas Koi KoraveiKras, neuter, 
 Chrys. VII, 68 A 'Bapovp.tvoi, tt)V avroBi bia- 
 Tpi^T]v. Aster. 208 D T^ cVi irXeov ^afi tov 
 yepovTos ^apovfievos. [The Attics use only 
 ^e^aprjp,evos. Homer has 2 perf. ^e^apr/as, 
 neuter. Lucian (in the passage referred to) 
 condemns the use of fiapea for /Sapuvo).] 
 
 *^api<os (jSaptJs), adv. heavily, etc. Classical. 
 Tropically, overbearingly, oppressively. Sept. 
 Mace. 3, 3, 1 Diod. 11,48. 15, 28.-2. 
 With the grave accent, that is, with no ac- 
 cent. Aristot. Eleneh. 21. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 364 B. Athen. 2, 40. 
 
 fiap^a/iavdrai or ^ap^afiapdrai, oi, Persian 
 officers. Mai. 271, 7. 22. 
 
 ^priiia, aros, to, (^apea) =^ /3dpos. Dion. H. 
 IV, 2029, 8 as v. 1. Theogn. Mon. 853 D. 
 
 0dpri(ns, fms, ^, a weighing down, heaviness. 
 
 Iambi. Adhort. 326. 
 ^dpis, cas, ^, Hebrew m''3 ^ irvpyos, tower, 
 
 castle. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 22. 2, 6, 2. Ps. 
 
 4,4, 9. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 7. 11, 4, 6. 12, 4, 
 
 11. 
 fidpKo, as, ^, bare a, ftar-fc, 5oaf. Z^d. 180, 11. 
 
 Isid. Hisp. 19, 1, 19. 
 Bdpxas, a, 6, Barcas. Polyb. 1, 74, 9. 
 fiapKTivip., □'Jpia :=: Tpi/3oXa, threshing sledges. 
 
 Sept. Judic. 8, 7. 
 Bapva, as, ^, Farna, a city in Bulgaria. 
 
 Theoph. 549. i\ric. CP. Histor. 40, 7. Cedr. 
 
 II, 555, 4. 
 Bapj/d/3ar, a, 6, Barnabas. Eus. II, 117 B. 
 
 r/ieod Xec?or 184 B. 
 jSdpos, eos, TO, L. gravitas, disagreeableness of 
 
 smell. Diosc. 4, 76. — 2. Weight, in the 
 
 sense oi power, authority. Diod. 4, 61. 15, 
 
 62, Tiys SrrdpTijs. Pan?. Thess. 1, 2, 6. — 3. 
 
 Overbearing conduct, oppression. Diod. 20, 
 
 55. —4. Weight of character. Plut. H, 522 
 
 E. — 5. Burden, tax. Leo. Novell. 220, 
 
 Sripoa-ioKd, public burdens. 
 BapoCx, 6, indeclinable, Baruch. Sept. Baruch 
 
 1, 1, — Bapoiix i3i0Xoi, the booh of Baruch, a 
 
 Gnostic forgery. Hippol. Haer. 216, 35. 
 
 Orig. I, 195 C. 
 Bdppcov, covos, 6, see Ovdppav, Varro. 
 Bapaavoi(f}tos, ov, 6, Barsanuphius. Tim. Presb. 
 
 45, A. 
 Bapa'auov^JHTat., atv, ot, Barsanuphitae, the fol- 
 lowers of Barsaijuphius, a branch of the 
 
 AcephaU. Tim. Presb. 45 A. Damasc. I, 
 
 756 B. 
 /SapuoXyia, as, rj, {^apvaKyr)s) deep suffering. 
 
 Germ. 269 B. 
 ^apiyXma-cros, ov, (/3apijr, yXaJo'O'a) ^ ^adv- 
 
 yXaa-a-os. Sept. Ezech. 3, 5 as v. 1. Orig. 
 
 HI, 773 C. Theod. II, 844 B. 
 *^apvhwv, ov, TO, (/3dpor) small weight. Heron 
 
 193. 197. 
 ^apveyKeipoKos, ov, (iyK((j)dKos) heavy-brained, 
 
 thick-headed. Plut. II, 1086 E. 
 ^apvepyrjs, (s, (EPFQ) hard to move. App. II, 
 
 115, 35. 
 ^apvrjKoos, ov, hard of hearing. Orig. IV, 232 
 
 B. 
 ^apvrixos, ov, (^"0 sounding heavily. Agath. 
 
 294, 8. Bekker. 225, 18 Bapuiypfor, p.eya'Koij- 
 
 Xos, fieyoXdi/'o^os, ficyaKoKTVTros. 
 fiapv6vp,ea, ijo-o), (^apvdvp,os) to be wroth, indig- 
 nant, or dejected. Sept. Num. 16, 15. Keg. 
 
 3, 11, 22. Diod. 20, 41, eiri Ta ndOei,. Plut. 
 
 I, 454 A. H, 739 E -0-601.. App. I, 39, 30. 
 
 338, 90. II, 822, 14. 
 ^apvdvfila, as, f), indignation, dejection. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 16, 10, 5. Plut. II, 477 E, et alibi. 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. IH, 396 B. Clementin, 
 
 333 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
l3apvKap8to<; 
 
 300 
 
 ^apv^poavvrj 
 
 ffapvKapSws, ov, (fiapis, leapSta) heavy or slow 
 of heart. Sept. Ps. 4, 3. 
 
 fiapvKecjiaKos, ov, (xf^aXij) with a heavy (large) 
 head. Arr. Venat. 4, 4. Pseudo-/MS«. 1353 
 A = \Lav iieyaKoKe(l)a\os. 
 
 ^apvXKiou, ov, TO, = fiapi8tov. Synes. 1352 B, 
 of a vSpocTKomov. 
 
 ^apv\vn-o<!, ov, (ffapvs, Xvini) heavily afflicted. 
 Plut. n, 114 F. 
 
 ^apiifiaa-Tos, ov, (/xaoror) with heavy breasts. 
 Strab. 17,3,4, p. 409, 26. 
 
 Papvp.i(T6os, ov, (fua-dos) that asks high wages. 
 Anthol. IV, 129. 
 
 fidpvva-is, eas, r), (^apivto) overbearing coruluct. 
 Artem. 32. Plotin. II, 711, 12. 
 
 fiapiva, to weigh down, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 H. I, 98, 13 -a-6m imo ko'ttou. Lucian. I, 693 
 Bapvverai yap fj dSXia rf/v yacrrepa Km o'Xfbov 
 my cViVfl ia-ri — 2. Mid. Papvvofiai, L. gra- 
 vor, to bear with reluctance, to be tired of any- 
 thing. Dion. H. II, 673, 4, rd \v7njpd rrjs 
 Tvxqs. Plut. n, 726 B. 518 E, raiir TfXmmj. 
 Basil, ni, 912 A, ttjv ^mriv. Eunap. 81, 10, 
 Tov nXovTov. Eus. Alex. 432 A, tov /3\d- 
 TTTeiv. — 3. In grammar, to pronounce with 
 the grave accent, that is, with no accent. 
 Drac. 21, 15. Apollon. D. Pron. 298 C. 
 Sext. 624, 28. Athen. 2, 40. 9, 76. [Fii. 
 Nil. Jun. 49 C fie^dpvo-ai = /Sf/Sapuvo-at.] 
 
 ^apvofos, OK, (ofm) ^ ^apvo3p.os, ^apvo(Tp.os. 
 Diosc. 5, 122 (123). 
 
 PapvTvadeo), y]<Ta>, =:i ^apviradris flfii. Plut. II, 
 167 F. 
 
 fiapviradris, is, (jrafieiv) suffering heavily. Eus. 
 II, 852 C, <\>eopd. 
 
 ^apvTrevOrjTos, ov, (irevQiai) heavily afflicted. 
 Antip. Thess. 63. 
 
 ^apvTrevOia, as, 17, (nevdos) heavy affliction or 
 grief. Plut. II, 118 B. 
 
 ^apvire\jrla, as, ^, (ttcttto)) difficulty in digesting. 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 395, 22. 
 
 Bapvifkovs, ovv, (TrXdoy) difficult of navigation. 
 Porph. Them. 43, 15. 
 
 BapiTfKovTos, ov, (vKovtos) ^ ^aBvirXovros. 
 Oreg. Nyss. HI, 1061 C. Euchait. 1142 
 A. 
 
 BapvnvKvos, ov, = ^apiis Koi ttvkvos ? Aristid. 
 Q. 131. 
 
 Bapvpprjp.ii>v, ov, (fiapvs, prjp.a) using ponderous 
 words. Schol. Arist. Ran. 839. 
 
 *Bapvs, eta, v, heavy. — Tropically. Sept. Gen. 
 48, 17 Bapi auT<3 Karecpavrj, it displeased 
 him, he took it to heart. Num. 20, 20, S^Xos, 
 much people. Job 15, 10 Bapirepos tov tto- 
 Tpos a-ov fjfUpais, older than your father. 
 Sap. 2, 14 Bapvs io'Tiv Tj/iiv KOt /SXen-d/wi/or, 
 we cannot bear even his sight. 1 7, 20, vv§, 
 dark. Polyb. 1, 10, 6. 3, 13, 5. 3, 60, 9, 
 rich. 5, 77, 1, overbearing. Diod. 16, 8, 
 rich. Dion. H. III. 1818, 12, hardus, dull. 
 
 1863, 9, aKova-d^vai, proud. Strab. 14, 1, 42, 
 p. 119, 9, dignified. Luc. Act. 20, 9, vttvos, 
 as V. 1. for ^aSvs, deep. — Lyd. 309, 17, ^ei- 
 fiav, a severe winter. — 2. Grave, low, not 
 high, in music. Philon I, 29, 1 8, ^avij. H, 
 485, 32. Sext. 14, 12, (ftBoyyos. 530, 5. 
 756, 15. 27. 757, 2. 8.-3. Grave, as ap- 
 plied to the grave accent. Plat. Cratyl. 399 
 A, avXKoBr), syllaba gravis. Dion. H. V, 62, 
 6. — 'O ^apvs rovos, the grave accent. Arcad. 
 190, 21. Porphyr. Prosod. 109 4. Sub- 
 stantively, (a) fj fiapcta, sc. racrif or irpoatf- 
 hia, the grave accent (^). Aristot. Eleneh, 
 23, 1. Rhet. 3, 1, 4. Dion. Thr. 630, 1. 
 Dion. H. V, 61, 1. Arcad. 127, 8. Sext. 
 624, 16. Porph. Prosod. 109. Schol. Dion. 
 Thr. 61 i, 31. — (b) TO /Sapu = 6 fiapvs 
 Tovos. Dion.- H. V, 59, 2. 62, 1. — (c) 
 fj ^apea for Bapeia, sc. (r(j)i)pa, sledge-hammer. 
 Porph. Cer. 670, 16. 
 
 ^apvaihripos, ov, ((riSijpor) heavy with iron. 
 Plut. I, 264 F, pop,<j)aia. 
 
 ^apva-nXayxvos, ov, (oTrXayp^Ka) := fiapvdvfios. 
 Philon n, 269, 8. 
 
 j3apiK7Ta5/ii'fo>, tVo), (fiapioTajBfi^s) to render 
 heavy. Diosc. 1, 25. 
 
 ^apvoTOveoi, rjaa, := ^apvoTOVOS elfu. Epiph. 
 II, 340 C. 
 
 BapvcrmpLos, ov, ((rS/xa) heavy in body. Pseudo 
 Just. 1289 B. 
 
 BapvTepcos, comparative of ^apias, = /Sapu- 
 Tcpov. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 1. 
 
 ^apvTTjs, rjros, 17, weight, heaviness. — Tropically. 
 Diod. 3, 12, p. 182, 78, harshness. 5, 9. 11, 
 44. 15, 31, arrogance. 11, 600, 32. PM. 
 n, 44 A, gravity of character. Arr. Anab. 
 1, 7, 2, overbearing conduct. App. I, 109, 40. 
 Hermog. Biet. 349, roughness of style. — 2. 
 The being Bapvs, in music. Plut. II, 947 E. 
 Sext. 756, 32. — 3. The grave accent, in 
 grammar. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Dion. H. V, 
 62, 4. VI, 1101, 9. Sext. 626, 16. 
 
 ^apvTOvea), fjaa, {^apirovos) to pronounce the 
 last syllable vnih the grave accent, that is, 
 not to accent it at all. Dion. H. I, 359, 9, 
 as Nd/ios. Philon I, 97, 23, as ttov, some- 
 where. Apollon. D. Pron. 356 B, as rios. — 
 Nicom. Haren. 18, tovs cjydoyyovs, in music. 
 
 ^apvTovTio-is, ems, 17, the pronouncing the last syl- 
 lable with the grave accent. Eudoc. M. 305. 
 
 ^apvrovrfriov = Sci ^apvTovetv. Schol. Ar^st. 
 Ran. 840. 
 
 BapvTovos, ov, (tovos) barytone, with the grave 
 accent on the last syllable, that is, with no 
 accent at all. Dion. Thr. 638, 31, prum, as 
 "Kiya, pavBdvio. Sext. 619, 4, Xe^is. Porphyr. 
 Prosod. 109. 
 
 jSapvTovas, ndv. with the grave accent. Moer. 4. 
 
 Bapv(f>poa-vvr], rjs, ^i (Bapii<j>pa>v) = jSapu^jatoi 
 Plut. I, 223 E, et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^apv^Q 
 
 301 
 
 ^affiXev'i 
 
 fiapv(j)ci>vta, as, t], {fiapv(j>a>vos) = ^paSvyXcoTTia. 
 
 Soiihrns. 3348 C. 
 QapvxeiKos, ov, (xeiKos) thick-lipped. Anthol. 
 
 Ill, 94 (^Ammimius 5). 
 ^apvxopSos, ov, {x°P^v) low, note. Strat. 29, 
 
 (jidoyyos, opposed to j/ijti;. 
 fiapixpoos, ov, (xpoa) of deep color. Diosc. 5, 
 
 109. 
 ^apvamea, ijo-oa, (fiapvs, w^jr) to be dim. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 48, 10. Caesarius 884. 
 ^aa-avaarpayciKa, as, fj, (pdaavos, ao-TpdyoKos) 
 
 torment of the joints, an epithet of jroSdypa. 
 
 Lucian. HI, 656. 
 Paa-avt^a, to torture, etc. Classical. Dion. H. 
 
 VI, 921, 16. 919, 17 2x^/ia ^e^airavurp^vov, 
 
 forced, unnatural ; of style. 
 ^asravioTTjpios, ov, (^atTaviarfjs) belonging to tor- 
 ture or rack. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 10, Spyavov, rack. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 6. Poll. 8, 25. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 4, 13, p. 342. Eus. 11, 1521 A, sc. ^i- 
 
 \ov. Themist. 301, 1. Tit. B. 1117 A. 
 
 Chrys. I, 56 A. 
 fiaa-avurrris, ov, 6, (^aaavi^ai) tormentor, torturer. 
 
 Philon n, 349, 17. 462, 25. Matt. 18, 24, 
 
 supposed to mean jailer. Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 
 
 16. Plut. II, 498 D. Martyr. Polyc. 1032 
 
 A. 
 fiaa-avwriKos, f], 6v, = fiaa-aviar^pios. Eus. II, 
 
 1476 D, ^vXov, rack. Bekker. 306, 29, Hp- 
 
 yavov. 
 ^da-avos, ov, ^, torment. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 3. 4. 
 
 Sap. 2, 19. 3, 1. Polyb. 15, 27, 7, et aUbi. 
 
 Diod. n, 557, 54. Matt. 4, 24, of disease. 
 
 Luc. 16, 23. 28. Jos. Ant. 6, 3, 5. Pseudo- 
 
 Jos. Mace. 9, p. 509, aiajvws, in Hell. Sext. 
 
 562, 23. Ckaris: 564, 30. [Theoph. 455, 10 
 
 TO /Sacrai/a.] 
 BaaiXdiajs, ij, d, = Bao-iXaKios. Attal. 299. 
 
 Bryen. 155. 
 Ba(nXaK(of, ou, 6, dimin. of BairiXeiof, Basilius. 
 
 Scyl. 739. 
 BamXas, a, d, augmentative of Bao-iXcio;. 5ocn 
 
 2,42. 
 ^acriXeia, as, fj, L. regnum, reign, sovereignty. 
 
 Classical. — 'H Paa-ikeia tov 6€ov, the kingdom 
 
 of God. Sept. Tobit 13, 1. Sap. 6, 5. 10, 
 
 10. N. T. Just. Apol. 1, 11. — "H ^ao-i- 
 
 Xet'a tSsv oipavav, the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 Matt. 3, 2, et alibi. Orig. HI, 869 A. — 2. 
 
 The king = 6 ^aaiXeis. Sept. Mace. 1, 6, 
 
 47. 1, 8, 18. Apoc. 1, 6, Diog. 5, 19. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. m, 245 A. Lyd. 255, 8. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 6, 3. Euagr. 2548 C. 
 
 2665 A. Nic. n, 684 B. — 3. Kingship, 
 
 majesty, as a title. Euagr. 2, 10, p. 2534 A, 
 
 t] carrov. Porph. Adm. 187, 10. 200, ^p,Siv. 
 
 Cer. 528, 13. Mich. Due. Novell. 327. 
 4. Domain, kingdom, the territory under 
 
 a king. Sept. Gen. 10, 10. Esdr. 1, 4, 49. 
 
 Mace. 1, 1, 41. 1, 3, 37, the capital. Matt. 4, 
 
 8, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 2.-5. The office 
 of the Athenian jSao-iXevs. Paus. 1, 3, 1 . — 6. 
 Basiliae, the Books of the Kings of the Old 
 Testament. Baa-i\eiS>v irpaTt) and devrcpa, 
 correspond to the First and Second Books 
 of Samuel. Bao-iKeiav Tpiri) and nTaprrj are 
 the same as the First and Second Bonks of 
 the Kings. Sept. Reg. (titul.). Philon I, 
 273, 32. Clem. A. I, 1377 C. Tertull. II, 
 350 B. Orig. I, 73 D. 
 
 /Sao-iXeido) OamXetJo)), to desire to reign. Jos. 
 B. J. 1, 4, 1. 4, 9, 9. Prooem. 2. Genes. 8, 
 5. 98, 22. 
 
 Ba(7tX€i8i;s, ov, 6, Basilides, a Gnostic. L-en. 
 674 A. C/m. A. II, 549 A. I, 888 A Oi 
 aTTO ToO Bao-tXeiSou. 1056 B Oi d/i0i tov Ba- 
 (rtXei'Sijv, f/ig followers of Basilides. Hippol. 
 Haer. 356, 64, et alibi. ^r-cAeZ. 1523 C. 
 Theod. IV, 348 C. 
 
 Bao-jXeiSiavoi, S>v, ol, Basilidiani, the followers 
 of Basilides. Just. Tryph. 35. Heges. 1324 
 A. CZem. ^. I, 1104 A. Athan.ll,!! A. 
 
 ^aaiKelhiov, ov, to, little ^aarCKevs, L. regulus. 
 Plut. I, 597 A. 
 
 *^ao-iXeLov, ov, to, ((Sao-iXeios) = ^aa-iKeLa, 
 kingdom. Inscr. 5127, B, 1. Sept. Par. 1, 
 28, 4. Sap. 5, 1 7. Clem. R. 2, 6. Patriarch. 
 1081 D. J«s?. Apol. 1, 32. Chal. 1413, to 
 Pffl/uaimj', the Roman empire. Const. (536), 
 1176 B. — 2. Kingship, majesty, = fiatri- 
 Xeia, as a title. Athan. II, 821 C Aeop-at tov 
 ^aa-iKciov a-ov, I beseech your majesty. — 3. 
 Domain = /Sao-iXei'a, kingdom. App. II, 551, 
 30. — 4. The capital of a kingdom, the seat 
 of empire. Polyb. 3, 15, 3. 4, 46, 2. Diod. 
 19, 18. 21. 46. Strab. 1, 2, 25. 2, 1, 31. 7, 
 1, 3. 10, 4, 7. 13, 4, 5. Jos. Ant. 7, 3, 2.— 
 5. Basilioon, regale unguentum, a kind 
 of ointment. Clem. A. I, 469 B. — 6. A 
 synonyme of aXipos. Diosc. 1, 120. 
 
 ^aa-ikeios, ov, kingly, royal. — Substantively, ai 
 /3ao-tX«ot, EC ^i/3Xoi, the Books of the Kings 
 of the Old Testament. Const. Apost. 1, 5. 6. 
 
 ^a(riXf07raTopia or ^aaCKeanraTopia, as, f/, the 
 being /3ao-iXeo7rdT<up. Pach. I, 75, 8. 
 
 fiaaiXfOTraTcop or /SacriXeojTrdTop, opos, d, {^aai- 
 \(vs, Trarlip') the father of the king, a title of 
 Byzantine nobility. Porph. Novell. 228. 
 Theoph. Cont. 357. 394, 23. Cedr. I, 573, 
 15. n, 253, 16. 293, 15. Pach. I, 74. 
 
 fiaaiXdsr ecos, 6, L. rex, king. — '0 peyas fia<n- 
 \evs, the great king, z= 6 6e6s. Sept. Ps. 47, 
 3. Philon I, 107, 22. — 'O /SaertXeis tS>v ov- 
 pavSiv, the king of heaven, God. Just. 2, 2. — 
 'lepav ^aaiXevs, the Roman rex sacrorum, rex 
 sacrificus, or rex sacrif cuius. Dion. H. II, 
 845, 15. Dion C. 54, 27, 3. — Svpiroa-iov 
 ^aa-iXfvs, the Roman rex mensae. Plut. II, 
 622 A. — BairiKevs e'v rots \6yois, or Bao-jXeis 
 tS)v \&ya>v, king of words, master of style 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^aaiXevco 
 
 302 
 
 /3acrKaiva) 
 
 (not necessarily master of ideas). Lucian. 
 m, 12. Philostr. 586, tS>v \6ya>v. Greg. 
 Naz. in, 60 B, Themistius. — Baa-ikeis 
 paa-iKcav, king of kings, a title of the king of 
 the Parthians. Plut. I, 639 C. Dion C. 
 37, 6, 2. — 2. The Roman imperator, em- 
 peror. Joann. 19, 15. Jos. Ant. 14, 15, 14. 
 /ms(. Apol. 1, 14. Tatian. 19. Herodn. 3, 
 14, 8. S!/nes. 1085 B. Irene. Novell. 55 
 'Elpfjini moToj fiairiKevs. In the Byzantine 
 writers it is regularly used with reference to 
 the emperor (or empress) ; or to the shah of 
 Persia. The word applied to other kings is 
 pf)^, which see. — 3. The representative of 
 ■iSd Molech or Moloch, the god of the Am- 
 monites. Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 5. 33. 
 
 ^acrCKeim, to reign. Plut. 11, 155 A BatrCKevei 
 Koi fivioxfiei (sol). — Participle, fi l3aa-iKev- 
 oiia-a, imperial, applied to Rome, or to Con- 
 stantinople. Athen. 3, 53, ttoXis. 3, 94, 
 Pci^T,. Eus. n, 856 A. 940 D. 1061 A. 
 Jul. 5 B. Socr. 1, 16. 17. 18. 5, 18. CyrUl. 
 A. X, 360 B. Chal. 925 B. 1593 A. Can. 
 23, Kava-TavTivoim-oXts. Theod. IV, 1280 B. 
 Theod. Scyth. 232 C. — 2. Causatively, to 
 appoint a king, to put a king over a people, 
 = jSacrtXea TToiija-at. Sept. Judic. 9, 6, tov 
 'AjSt/iie'XfXi '^^2' "JQ^s Abimelech king. 9, 18, 
 TOV 'A^tficXex ^^'- ™"5 avBpas SiKi/iav. Reg. 
 1, 12, 1. 1, 8, 22, airrois patriXea. Par. 2, 10, 
 17, cV avrav Pofiodp,.- Esai. 7, 6. Nic. CP. 
 Histor. 65, YLocrfiav i(j> iavrois. 
 
 fiatriKeamaTopta, ^aa-iKeamTap, see ^ain\e(ma- 
 Topia, ^atjikeoTvaToip. 
 
 Baa-iKidLavot, incorrect for Baa-iKfiSmvoi. 
 
 /SacriXiSiTToXis, ecof, fj, ^= ^acnXis ttoKis, Con- 
 stantinople. Joann. Nic. 1448 A. 
 
 /SatriXifm, iViB, (^aa-CKevs) to side with the king. 
 Plut. I, 378 A. — 2. To act like a king or 
 queen. Jos. Ant. 1, 10, 4, to play the queen. 
 — Mid. /Sao-tXi'feo-^ai = fiaaiKi^eiv. App. I, 
 808, 13. n, 174, 6.-3. To be a king or 
 queen. Basil. Sel. 541 C. 
 
 ySao-iXiKiov, TO, quid ? Porph. Cer. 470, 5. 
 486, 8. 
 
 /Sao-iXiKOTrXoii'/xof, ov, (/3a(7(X(K0£, TrXmiifios) 6e- 
 longing to the imperial fleet. Theoph. Cont. 
 123. 
 
 0a(TCKiK6s, ij, (Jk, ro^a^ 5ep<. Num. 21, 22, 
 66ds, highway, public road. — Ai ^ao-iXtxal 
 0i(3Xoi, (/je Boofe o/ J^e Kings of the Old 
 Testament. PhUon I, 427, 18. — Ai ^atrCKi- 
 Koi 7ri\ai, the royal gate, the principal gate or 
 door of a church. Stud. 1 705 A. Porph. 
 Cer. 14, 24. — 2. Substantively, (a) 6 j3a- 
 <7iXoc(iy, royal officer, courtier, messenger, am- 
 bassador. Polyb. 4, 76, 2. Joann. 4, 46. 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 4. Plut. I, 730 E. Eus. II, 
 932 A, the palatini of Constantine. Porph. 
 Adm. 72, 9. 184, 8, et alibi. Cer. 6 Tm So- 
 
 fiea-TiKa t5>v ^acriKixav. — (1») of ^a<7tXiKai, 
 i^e king'.t partisans, or ro^aZ troops. Strab. 
 7, 4, 7. yl/i/). I, 761, 32. — (C) f/ /3a(nX«ij, 
 sc. oiKia, basilica. Jos. B. J. 7, 3, 4. 
 PZu(. I, 347 B. 722 B. 761 E, Ho/jKia. 
 Just. Cohort. 37, p. 308 A. — (A) to I3ain\i- 
 Kov, SC. rafueiov, royal treasury. Sept. Tobit 
 1, 20 as V. 1. Dan.- 2, 5. Diod. 2, 40. 11, 
 67. — (e) sc. -xprjpjaTa, taxes, tribute. Sept. 
 Esdr. 1, 1, 7. Mace. 1, 10, 43. 1, 11, 34. 
 Jos. Ant. 13, 2. Plut. I, 507 E. 950 D. — 
 (f ) sc. ypdfifia, royal decree. Sept. Esth. 1, 
 19. Eus. n, 745 A. Theod. IV, 1256 B. 
 
 — (S) sc. aiufiov, basil. Diose. 3, 43 (50), 
 aypiov, =^ axivos. Hes. "SIkijiov, ^OTcan) evi>8r)s 
 TO Xeyoiifvov ^acrcKiKov. — (h) sc. oIkIov, ^ 
 ra ^ao-lXeia, the imperial palace. Porph. 
 Adm. 141, 12. 
 
 Baa-cKiKos, oO, o, Basilicus, a heretic. Rhodon 
 
 1336 A. 
 ^atrCKis, I'SoE, r], queen. — BoctXls ttoXk, iAc 
 
 i/ueen city, the capital. Z)iocZ. II, 623, 36. 
 
 The expression is commonly used as a title 
 
 of Rome or of Constantinople. Just. Apol. 
 
 1, 26. 56. Inscr. 5853, 31. 5908. Herodn. 
 
 1, 9, 4. Eus. II, 944 A. Greg. Naz. I, 685 
 B. n, 224 A. Ill, 161 C. Ephes. 1123 A. 
 Theod. IV, 436 A. Theod. Lector 192 A. 
 224 B. CyriU. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 298 B. 
 Justinian. Novell. 3. Euagr. 1, 17. 2, 9. 
 Sophrns. 3524 D. Synes. 1245 C, Alexan- 
 dria. — 2. The empress. Phiiostr. 5. 
 
 *|8acriXiVACoy, ov, 6, (jSatrAeur) L. regvlus, 
 petty king. Polyb. 3,44,5. — 2. Basili- 
 s c u s , regulus, basilisk, cockatrice, an im- 
 aginary reptile. Sept. Ps. 90, 13. Esai. 
 59, 5. Erasistrat. apud Diosc. lobol. 18. 
 
 — 3. Regulus, a bird. Plut. II, 806 E. 
 ^aiTiXuTiTa, Tjs, f), queen. Sept. Jer. 51, 18, tov 
 
 ovpavov, the queen of heaven, ^ 'Aorapn;. 
 Epict. 3, 22, 99, tS>v jueXjo-trSj', ?7je queen bee. 
 Lucian. I, 92 ^ao-iXtTro, with TT, ridiculed. 
 
 — 2. TAe empress. Herodn. 1, 7, 6. 
 /3ao-tXioTijr, oO, 6, (/Saa-iXifm) a ^inj's partisans. 
 
 Inscr. 4893. 
 Bao-iXtVfTjr, i;, 6, K«fe or dear Bao-tXetoy. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 379. 
 ^d(Tis, ecus, rj, = cmcrraTov. Polyb. 5, 88, 5. — 
 
 2. Poo< or dipody, in versification. Drac. 
 
 124, 16. Longin. Frag. 3, as flepA. 
 
 11, 5 TpoxcuKxj ^atris =. two trochees. Bacch. 
 22 ^ crivra^is tvoSSiv, fj rrdSer Koroil^^eBi'. 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 439, ai/aTrtucrnK^, two ana- 
 paests. 651. 456, «a/ij3uoj, two iambuses. 
 
 ^a(TKaiva>, f a s c i n o , to fascinate, to betoitch by 
 means of the evil eye. Classical. Sept. 
 Deut. 28, 54. Sir. 14, 8. [Aor. i^atrKava 
 for e^danriva. Aristot. Probl. 20, 34, 1. 
 Ignat. 688 B. Pseud-/^nai. 913 B. Eus. 
 Alex. 356 B.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^acTKavta 
 
 303 
 
 l3a<f)elov 
 
 •jSotricai'ia, as, r), fascinatio, fascination, the 
 
 evU eye. Aristot. Probl. 20, 34. Eus. Alex. 
 
 356 B. Plot. I, 193 A. 
 jSaCTfcdwoK, ov, TO, plural to fiaa-Kama, charms, 
 
 magical speUs. Inscr. Vol. Ill, p, 1070. 
 
 (Compare Biosc. 2, 202, p. 317.) 
 ^ofrKavri^os, incorrect for fioKavn^os, which 
 
 see. « 
 
 Saa-iaumKos, r], 6v, {^aUKaivai) apt to envy. 
 
 Ptut. n, 682 D. 
 Baa-Koaxos (fiaxruavos), adv. enviously. Jos. Ant. 
 
 14, 10, 26, et alibi. 
 BacriiaBfoi,, a>v, ol, see Mair^aiBiuoi. 
 ^acrraydpws, ov, 6, (iSaorayij) porter, carrier. 
 
 Mai. 444, 19. 
 /Sdorayij, rjs, r], (jSaordfiB) carriage, the act of 
 
 carrying burdens. Lyd. 131, 9, riov dvay- 
 
 Kaltuv. Clim. 1108 A, t6v iavrav Kplfiaros. 
 
 — 2. Bastaga, bastagia, baggage. 
 
 Pair. 129. CyriH. Scyth. Vit. Sab. 323 A, 
 
 TpioKovra oKoyav. Hes. "Raarayfi, /Sdpoj. 
 ^aarayiov, ov, to, (Paard^ia) baldrick, sword- 
 
 bell. Leo. Tact. 5, 3. Bust. 828, 35 'Aop- 
 
 TTipas . ■ - . 
 ^dirrayiia, arcs, t6, burden, etc. Classical. 
 
 Polyb. 36, 4, 7, wealth. — H. A carrying or 
 
 lifting = apo-is. Psell. Stich. Polit. 280. 
 Ba(TTayii6s, ov, o, Oaordfo)) a lifting, bearing, 
 
 supporting. Symm. Ps. 80, 7. il/aZ. 276, 21. 
 
 Germ. 245 A. 
 flaoToydr, ^, di', (/SaoTafo)) ^ trrcppos ; op- 
 posed to eieXtiTos. C&'m. 1196 B. 
 /Sao-TofiB, io AoW. Theodtn. Bel et Drac. 36, 
 
 nva tfis Kopajs. — 2. Tb hold out, to endure, 
 
 neuter. Patriarch. 1060 D. [2 aor. pass. 
 
 Baaray^vm. Artem. 249.] 
 ^aaraKriov = Sei jSacrTdfetK. Moschn. 103. 
 BaaraKTos, t], 6v, (^aard^w) home Mel. 7. 
 Bdara^, okos, 6, (/Sao-rdfca) supporter. Protosp. 
 
 Corpor. 127, 11 Bdtrra^ 8e t^s xe^aX^j eVrii» 
 
 d TpdxrjKos. 
 BaoTepviov, ov, to, the Latin basterna, a 
 
 close litter. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § S'. 
 
 Gloss. Jur. Bacmpnov, irapohiKov, fJToi. StajSa- 
 
 TtftoK, o Xe'ycTcu Trdpodos. Harmen. 2, 4, 
 
 46. 
 Barem, Delphic, = ■jrareo). Plut. H, 292 E. 
 Banjp, ^os, 6, = xopbarrovov. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 256. 
 BaT«5»os, ov, FaWcanus. Dtosc. 4, 37, /idpa. 
 — Substantively, 6 'BariKavos, ov, se. mons, 
 
 Vaticanus. Caius 25 A. Eus. H, 209 A. 
 Bdnvos, ov, of Bdros. — Substantively, to Sdn- 
 vov, sc. fiopov, the bramble-berry. Galen. VI, 
 346 A. Xni, 495 E, et alibi. 
 fidrov, ov, TO, (/3dToi) := preceding. Diod. 1, 
 
 34. 
 Baros, ov, 7), Batos, the Bush, a place at the foot 
 of Mount Horeb. It is now within the mon- 
 astery, east of the principal church. Nii. 
 
 628 A. Epiph. 265 D. (For the origin of 
 the name, see Sept. Ex. 3, 2.) 
 ^dros, ov, o, Hebrew na, bath, a measure for 
 liquids. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 22. Luc. 16, 6. 
 — Written also fiaid or ^ed. Sept. Keg. 3, 
 
 5, 11. Patriarch. 1073 C. — Also /3d8os. 
 Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 22 as v. 1. Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 
 9. On'j/. m, 1201 B. 
 
 ^arpd^iov, ov, tA, little ^drpaxos. Dioxc. 
 
 Delet. 4. 
 l3aTpaxopvop.axia, as, rj, {pdrpaxos, p.vs, pAxo- 
 
 pai) batrachomyomachia, the battle of the frogs 
 
 and mice, a parody of Homer's Iliad. Plut. 
 
 II, 873 P. 
 fidTpaxos, ov, d, frog. Diosc. Delet. 31, eX«os, 
 
 z^ <l>pvvos. 
 0aTpaxi>8r)s, es, (^drpaxos, EIAQ) frog-like. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. I, 345 D. 348 C, et alibi. 
 ^aTTapia-pa, aros, t6, (paTrapi^a) a babbling. 
 
 Taras. 1465 B. 
 ^aTToXoyea), rjoo), (fiarr-, Xeym) to babble. Matt. 
 
 6, 7. Simplic.''Ench. 340 (212 C). 
 ^aTToKoyrjpa, utos, to, = BarTokoyla. Theod. 
 
 Icon. 165 B. 
 fiarroXoyiyreov = Set /SaTToXoyeii/. Orig. I, 441 
 
 B. 
 ^aTToXoyta, as, ^, idle talk, a babbling. Chrys, 
 
 Vn, 249 A. Aster. 397 B. Theophyl. B. I, 
 
 31 D. 
 BaTwSrjs, €s, (/SoToi) overgrown with brambles. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 28, 8. 12, 22, 4. 
 Bav, TO, = Fav. See F, below. 
 /3at)8or, ov, f], Hebrew nn, plural D'TD, = /cXd- 
 
 So9, bough, branch. Thorn. B, 2 ter. 
 BavKoKdio, rpra, to lull asleep. Cels. apud Orig. 
 
 1, 1349 A, muStov. Lucian. II, 338. Moer. 
 94 BatKcaXaK, 'ATTt/cms • KaraKOipi^eiv, 'EXXijj»t- 
 
 SauicdX?;, 7;j, ij, ■=^ jSauKoXiy. Epiph. H, 189 B 
 
 'Ev BavKoXg Tg iKKKrjiTU}, the name of a 
 
 church at Alexandria. Philostrg. 1, 4, 
 
 p. 464 A. 
 BavKoKr/o'is, ea>s, fj, (/3avKaXdci>) lullaby. Ruf. 
 
 apud Or*. HI, 160, 10. 
 BovkoKlo, as, Tj, rrz /SavKoXts. Achmet. 198. 
 BavKoKiov, ov, t6, ^= ^avKoKis. Ephr. I, 306 A. 
 
 Apophth. 169 D. 177 A, et alibi. Martyr. 
 
 Areth. 61. /oanra. Mosch. 2865 B. (See 
 
 also KavKoXior.) 
 BavKoKis, fios, ^, baucalis, an earthen vessel 
 
 for cooling water, used in Egypt. Nicarch. 
 
 34. Arctcd. 31, 10. Athen. 11, 28. Epiph. 
 
 II, 201 D *Oy TrpotoTaTO ttjs fKicKija-ias t^s 
 
 Bat//cdXfo)s otmo KoXov/te'i'ijf. Philostrg. 1, 4. 
 
 Cassian. I, 172 A. 
 /SauKaXXtov, incorrect for BavxaKtov. 
 BavKiopos, ov, 6, (/3auKifo)) =^ dnoKWOs. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 20. 
 Bacpdov, ov, 6, (j3a<^evi) dye-house. Strab. 16, 
 
 2, 23. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^a<pri 
 
 304 
 
 Ctementin. 
 
 fia(j)fi, rjs, fj, = ^awruTiia, baptism. 
 7, 8, p. 221 D. 
 
 ^a<l)iK6s, n, 6v, (I3a(f)fi) belonging to chjeing (col- 
 oring). Philon I, 353, 19, sc. Texvri, the art 
 of dying. Diosc. 3, 150 (160), pt^a, as mad- 
 der. Dion Chrys. II, 413, 39. 418, 45. 
 ,^a(/)i's, I'Sos, fi, (Pa(pfi) paint. Stud. 805 C, 
 iKmaSt}!, oil-painting. 
 
 ^dfiiioi, ov, (pdwToi) to be dyed. Iambi. V. P. 
 162. 
 
 ^SaXeis, eas, 6, (/SSoXXm) ^= duoXyeis- Schol. 
 Lucian. HI, 242 BbaKds, to d/ioXyfiov. 
 
 y38cXXa, ))s, ^, = /SSe'XXiov. Jos. 3, 1, 6. Arr. 
 P. M. E. 37. 39. 
 
 ^SeXXifo), t'o-oi, C|38f XXa) «o oppZi/ Zeec/jes. ^nis/Z/. 
 apud 0)-(i. n, 69, 6. 
 
 ^SeXXioy, ou, to, nSn3, bdellium, a gum. 
 Diosc. 1, 80. 
 
 .^SeXvyna, aros. to, (^Se\v(r(r(o) abomination, an 
 object of abhorrence. Sept. Gen. 46, 34, 
 AlyxmrioLs. Ex. 8, 26, tSiv AlyvTrriav ^=. toIs 
 AiytmriW. Prov. 11, 1. 15,8. 9. Sir. 13, 
 19. 27, 30. Luc. 16, 15. Patriarch. 1041 
 B. — Particularly, idols, idolatry, idolatrous 
 practices. Sept. Deut. 18, 9. 29, 17. Reg. 
 3, 11, 6. 4, 16, 3. Sir. 49, 2. Mace. 1, 6, 7 
 — To |38eXuyfia t^s iprijiaxrews, the abomina- 
 tion that maiceth desolate. Sept. Dan. 9, 27. 
 11, 31. 12, 11. Mace. 1, 1, 54. 1, 6, 7 
 (2, 6, 2 seq.), tbe statue of Zeus Olympius. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1069 A, iprjfiias. 
 
 ./SfieXuyfids, oil, 6, {^hikvadoixai) disgust. Sept. 
 Reg. 1, 25, 31 OvK corat o-oi roCro ^SeKvyfios 
 Koi (TKavdaKov ra Kvpia pxtv €K)(eat alpa dd^ov 
 Sapedv. Nabum 3, 6, filtb. Orig. I, 576 
 
 c. 
 
 jSSfXufojiiai = p8e\v(T(T0fmi. Clim. 637 D. 
 
 ./38eXi)KT-d5, ij, 6v, (jSSeXiio-o-o/iai) abhorred, dis- 
 gusting, abominable. Sept. Prov. 17, 15, 
 Trapa ™ 6em. Sir. 41, 5. Mace. 2, 1, 27. 
 P/iiVon n, 261, 4. Pawi. Tit. 1, 16. Clem. 
 A. I, 1368 A. 
 
 (3Se'Xii|t9, Ems, j), = /SSfXuy/ids. jlnf. Mon. 
 1453 B. 
 
 /3SeXup£s OSeXvpdr), adv. disgustingly, etc. 
 P7i(7on I, 209, 44. 
 
 /38eXuo-o-(B, to cause to ie abhorred. Sept. Ex., 
 
 5, 21, TT^v 6ap.T]V rjpaiv ivavriov ^apaw. Lev. 
 20, 25. 11, 43, TOs i}ni}(as vp,a>v iv 7rd<n tois 
 ipirfTots, = pidvrfTc. Macc. 1, 1, 48. — 
 BScKvtra-opai, to detest, etc. Classical. Sept. 
 Su'. 11, 2, bis looks. — With a passive sig- 
 nification. Ps. 13, 1, have become abominable. 
 Sir. 20, 8. Esai. 14, 19. Macc. 2, 5, 8. 3, 
 
 6, 9. Apoc. 21, 8. Clem. A. I, 1301 A. 
 ffe^aioina-Tos, ov, (/3e/3aios, m<TTi.e) firm in faith. 
 
 Nil 537 A. Andr. C. 1025 C. 
 fiefiaioi, ov, certain, unquestionable. Diosc. 
 
 lobol. 2, p. 62. 
 fie^mocrivri, 7/9, fj, =:; ^e^aidrqs. Ignat. 697 A. 
 
 fie^aioTepos et/ti. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 
 
 ^c^moTepeo) 
 
 297 A. 
 0e/3aid<u, to /x, establish. Clementin. 1, 3 OuS" 
 OTTOTepov els Tov ipbv l3e^aiS>crai vovv rjSvvdiirjv. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3093 A Befimuia-dvTwv wap 
 eavTols Iva pi^ao'iv tov KafiiSdpiov els ttjv 0a- 
 \aaa-av, having agreed. — 2. To assure. Leo 
 Gram. 216 Be/Sai^^fWej ws dXridrj clariv. 
 fie^aiapa, aros, to, (/Se^atdo)) confirmation; 
 
 proof. Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 4. 17, 1, 1, eivoias. 
 fie^aiaxTis, ecus, r], confirmation, security. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Lev. 25, 23 'Els ^e^aiaxnv, ab- 
 solutely, certainly. Dion. Thr. 642, 17 BtjSai- 
 (ocTccos firipprjpa, adverb of confirmation, ap- 
 plied to drjKaSrj. 
 ^e^auoreov = Set ^e^oMvv. Philon I, 411, 1. 
 
 Diog. 9, 91. 
 *^e^ai,a>TTip, rjpos, 6, = ^e^auBT^s. Curt. 3, et 
 
 alibi. 
 ^e^aiasrqs, ov, 6, (^e^wio) confirmer, voucher, 
 attestor. Polyb. 2, 40, 2. 4, 40, 3. Agaihar. 
 118, 41. iJiorf. Ex. Vat. 20, 12. -Dion. H. 
 I, 29, 12. 73, 3. 124, 2. Piui. II, 675 A, 
 et alibi. 
 ^e^aiwTiKos, T], 6v, Oe^aKoT^s) confirming, estab- 
 lishing. Epict. Encb. 51, 1, tovtchv. Sext. 
 36, 25. 103, 6. Men. P. 353, 8. 
 ^e^aiaTCKcos, adv. L. asseveranter, confidently, 
 
 positively, affirmatively. Iren. 5, 30, 3. 
 ^e^aa-avicrp^vais (^aa-avl^ai), adv. by scrutinizing. 
 
 Poll. 6, 147. Orig. I, 877 D. 969 A. 
 ^ePrjXoco, ixra, {^e^rjkos) to profane. Sept. Ex. 
 31, 14. Lev. 21, 9. Num. 25, 1. Nehem. 
 13,17. Ezecb. 43, 7. ilfa«. 12, 5. Luc. 
 Act. 24. 6. Jul. 228 C. 
 ^e^ijXtor (/Se'jSijXor), adv. profanely. PhUon I, 
 
 523, 8. 
 fie^r)Kat(Tis, eats, Tj, (^e^rjKoa) profanation. Sept. 
 Lev, 21, 4. Judith 4, 3. Macc. 1, 1, 48. 
 3, 1, 29. 
 fie^Lactpevas (fiiA^opju), adv. forcibly, violently. 
 Diod. 3, 25, greedily (apTroKews). Iren. 633 
 B, Siaa-ipeiv, in a forced manner. Orig. J, 
 1217 A. 
 fieSeK, TO, Hebrew nT3, breach, chink. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 12, 5. 
 ^ehoipiov, ov, to, Slavic ^ehpo (neuter) = 
 vSpeia, pail, bucket. Porph. Cer. 466, 19 
 Bedovpia dpyvpa els vepov Svo, for water, 
 ^ebv, Phrygian, = vScap. Orph. Frag. 19, 9, 
 p. 479. Clem. A. H, 73 C. 76 A. [Com- 
 pare Slavic 17 j3o8a.] 
 BeeX^e^ovX, 6, indeclinable, Beelzebul, Beebehvb. 
 Matt. 12, 24, et alibi. Symm. Reg. 4, 1, 2. 
 Hippol. Haer. 280, 20. 
 /SfffK, pI3 = darpawr), lightning. Sept. Bzecli. 
 
 1, 14. Theodtn. Ezecb. 1, 14. 
 ^erjpov, niana, nnnn, Behemoth, in the diagram 
 
 of the Ophians. Orig. I, 1329 B. 
 fie6, see /3aT0j. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^eiKovXov 
 
 305 
 
 l3epeBo<i 
 
 PeiKov\ov, ou, TO, the Latin vehiculum — 
 
 Sp^ijfW. Inscr. 2509 "Eirapxos ^eiKovXtov, 
 
 praefectus vehiculorum. (Compare Inscr. 
 
 5895 'Eirapxos oxruiaratv.) 
 
 0c'XeKO9, ov, 6, a kind of vetch. Psell. Stich. 
 
 400. 
 BfXfijTia =: Bepfijn'a ? Theoph. 734, 13. 
 BeXi'aX = BeXi'ap. Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 15 as v. 1. 
 BeXi'ap, 6, indeclinable, 7j?'73, Belial, the Demi. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 15. Patriarch. 1040 B. 
 
 1044 A, et alibi. Orig. I, 1365 A. Hieron. 
 
 Vn, 511 C. 
 BeXi'ar, ou, d, = BeXi'ap. Pseud-Zyreai. 933 B. 
 
 Fjpjoo/. Haer. 218, 81. Greg. Naz. m, 996 
 
 A. 
 •/SfXiKoy, ^, 6v, (/SeXor) relating to missiles. 
 
 Athen. Mech. 3. 
 jSeXtov, TO, = TrrfXtov. Diosc. 3, 114 (124). 
 ^eKodrjKrj, rjs, i], (ficXos, Brjiaj) = (paperpa. 
 
 Orig. vn, 61 C. 
 jSeXoK, less correct for ^fj\ov. Chron. 578 as 
 
 V. 1. 
 jSeXoras, a, 6, OeXdwj) needle-maker. Const. 
 
 IV, 869 C. 
 ^\6vq, rjs, rj, needle. Theoph. 494, 16 Tan^xm 
 
 dn-o ^ikovxjs, embroidered. 
 /SeXorofiSijf, ey, (^eXdjTj, EIAfi) needle-shaped. 
 
 Galen. 11, 375 C. 
 ^ikovodrjKT], rjs, fj, (firjKrf) needle-case. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Plut. 175. 
 *j3eXo(7Tao-ia, as, r), = following. Athen. Mech. 
 . 6. Sepi. Maec. 1, 9, 20 as v. 1. 
 ^cKoaraa-is, ecus, fj, (/ScXor, (TTaa-is) a parapet 
 , on which a warlike engine was placed, cor- 
 responding to the modem battery. Sept. Jer. 
 
 28, 27. Ez. 4, 2. Mace. 1, 6, 20. 51. Polyb. 
 . 9, 41, 8. Diod. 20, 85. 
 ^ekodi^evhovri, rjs, J], (/ScXos, (T^cvhovri) engine 
 
 for hurling darts. Plut. I, 464 B. 
 /SeXoxd/cor, ^ekovanos, incorrect for ^cKovKkos ? 
 
 drawing darts from a wound. Diosc. 3, 34 
 
 (37). 
 /SeXotiXKe'o), ^0-0), (/SeXouXxos) ^0 dmu» out darts 
 
 from a wound. Plut. 11, 977 B. PauZ. ^e^'. 
 
 354. 
 /SeXouXKijxeoK = 8ei /SeXovXKeii/. PawZ. .4eg'. 
 
 360. 
 jSfXouXicia, as, 17, (jSeXouXxcIr) <Ae extracting of 
 
 darts. Eust. 464, 41. 
 jSeXouXKoto'f, ^, (Jk, pertaining to the dravnng out 
 
 of darts. Paul. Aeg. 346. 
 /3fXouX/tds, dv, (Pc\os, Ako)) drawing out darts 
 
 from wounds. Pom/. Aeg. 352, opyavov. 
 jSfXri'copi, axof, x6, ^ ^eKriioins. Genes. 98, 
 
 22. 
 ^eKnioins, ems, ij, (iSeXxjdo)) a bettering, better- 
 ment, melioration. Philon I, 30, 28, ^^ajv. 
 
 Plut. n, 702 B. Sea;«. 195, 4. 
 jSfXruBTucds, 17, d», OfXxtdco) bettering. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 405 A, i/'i/xijf.' ' 
 
 ^eii^pdva, rj, z= fiefifipdva. Leo Gram. 89. 
 ^efi^pavov, ov, to, i= preceding. Et. M. 
 
 790, 8. 
 ^eveoviVTov, oS, x6, Beneventum. Strdb. 5, 4, 10 
 
 V. 1. Beve^evriv, OvevfOvcvrSv. 
 Bfvepea, i;, the Latin Venerea (Venereus) 
 
 =: 'A<j>po8lo-i.os. Diosc. 1, 2. 2, 154 (165). 
 
 3, 151 (164). 
 BewTfm, as, tj, = Bci/exi'a. Chron. 209. iV/oZ. 
 
 176. 
 Bei/exiavds, o£, 6, Venetianus, i:^ Beketos, 
 
 one of the Veneti of the circus. Anton. 
 
 1, 5. 
 ^even^a, ia-a, = Bevexds ei/ii. Theoph. 282, 
 
 15. 
 BevextRds, ^, dv, Venetian, of Venice. Pseudo- 
 Germ. 421 C, 1/^0-01. Porph. Adm. 123- 
 
 Pac/j. I, 162. 
 /SeVexos, ov, the Latin venetus,^ /eaXXdiVos, 
 
 Kvauavyrjs, Kvdveos, blue. Lyd. 43. 65. Chron. 
 
 209, 7. 626. iVfai!. 175, 22. 176, 5.-2. In 
 
 the plural, 01 Bevexot, Veneti, i^e Blues, 
 
 one of the factions of the circus. Lyd, 65. 
 
 Proc. L 119, 14. 
 /Sevei^iKidXtos, ou, 6, the Latin beneficiarius. 
 
 Eus. II, 828 A. Lyd. 157, 24. 
 ^euc(j)iKmKios, ov, 6, the Latin veneficus, 
 
 poisoner. Justinian. Novell. 13, 4. 
 ^evecpUiov, ov, to, the Latin beneficium 
 
 = Saped, favor, presents. JVic. I, 12. CAal 
 
 1748 A. Justinian. Edict. 4, 1. 
 BeviofiiTTjs, ov, 6, (Bevia/iiv) Benjamite, one of 
 
 the tribe of Benjamin. Orig. VII, 37 C. 
 Bevovs, cpis, rj, the Latin Venus. Diosc. 
 
 3, 11 (13). Schol. Arist. Nub. 62 Bcvepis 
 
 yeverplKis, Veneris Genetricis. 
 ^epaibapiKos, incorrect for ^eprjhapiKos = 3^Xa<|. 
 ffepmSos, incorrect for fitprjbos. 
 /3epaxpou/i, the Latin veratrum :z= fXXc- 
 
 ^opos. Diosc. 4, 148 (150). 4, 149 (151). 
 ^ep^da-Kovfi, the Latin verbascum, = </)Xd- 
 
 fios- Diosc. 4, 102 (104) incorrectly /3e/3/3d- 
 
 O"KX0U/i. 
 
 ^cp^evaxa, r), the Latin verbenaca = ircpi- 
 
 a-Tepeav VTmos- Diosc. 4, 61 as v. 1. 
 ^ep^epi^a, iaa>, = ^arrapi^a. Et. M. 191, 
 
 36. 
 /3e>ya, as, 17, the Latin virga, wand, rod. 
 
 StepU. Diac. 1137 D. Porph. Cer. 10, et 
 
 alibi. 
 fiepyrjv, incorrect for /SepyiV, fiepyiov. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 389, 6. 
 BepyiXtos, see BipyiXtos. 
 ^epyiov, ov, to, (Pepya) twig, wand, rod, stick. 
 
 Mauric. 12, p. 303. Leo. Tact. 7, 3. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 67, 14. Cedr. I, 693. 
 (Sepefidpios, less correct for ^eprjSdptos. 
 ^epeSov, ov, t6, a body of infantry so called. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 400, 8. Phoc. 212 bis. 
 fiepeSos, less correct for ^epijSos- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^epeviKtov 
 
 306 
 
 /Sewi' 
 
 ^epeviKtov, ov, to, (BepeviKri ?) Jine nitre. Galen. 
 XIII, 490 A. — Aet. 6, 54 NtVpov ^epviKapiov 
 ^= ^cpevUtov. 
 
 BepfTjTi'a, as, 17, Berzetia, a country. Theoph. 
 691, 20. (See also BeXfi/i-ia.) 
 
 Pep^fiTiKov or fiepCiTiKOV, ov, to, (BepCriria ?) a 
 species of/s^. PojyA. Adm. 181. Cer. 464. 
 Tzeiz. Chil. 13, 90. 
 
 ^(priSaptos, ov, 6, (0ep))Sos) the Latin vereda- 
 rius, courier., Secund. p. 639, 6dKd(r(n]s. 
 Athan. I, 388 C. 392 A. Proc. HI, 314. 
 Theoph. 295, 7. 
 
 ficpriSfico OepT)8os), <o run awoy. E«. Af. 194, 
 17 Bepi;Seu€i, bpaircTevei. 
 
 l3fpj/8os, ou, o, the Latin v e r e d u s , public 
 horse, a horse belonging to the govern- 
 ment, a post-horse. Lyd. 12, 12. 200. 
 Proc. I, 241, 11. (Compare Eus. II, 889 C 
 Arip,6a-iov oxnp.a.- V. C. 4, 36. Athan. I, 341 
 C. 373 B. Zos. 73. — John Lydus seems 
 to think that it is compounded of v e h e r e 
 and rheda (i'XKeiv oxqfjia). It is more 
 probable, however, that it is connected with 
 the German Pferd = wnroj.) 
 
 Bfptyyf'pis, I, 6, for Bepiyyeptor, Beringeris, a 
 man's name. Porph. Adm. 116 seq. 
 
 fifpiBdpiov, ov, TO, the Latin viridarium. 
 Synax. Oct. 13. 
 
 ^eptSdpios, incorrect for /3cpj/Saptor. 
 
 fiepiKOKKia, at, r), (fiepUoKKov) the apricot-tree. 
 Achmet. 201. 
 
 ^epiKOKKiov z=z ^epUoKKOv. Geopon. 3, 1, 4. 10, 
 3, 9. 
 
 ^epiKOKKov, ov, TO, (jTpaiKOKwv) apricot 
 (Armeniaca vulgaris^ ^= ' ApiieviaKov fi^Xov. 
 Geopon. 10, 73, 2. 10, 76, 6. Anon. Med. 
 255. Lex. Botan. 'Apfiema, ra fifpUoKKa. — 
 Suidas confounds /SepiKoKKov with the an- 
 cient Koiiia)p.rjkov, plum. Suid. KoKKvprjKa, 
 fldos OTrapLKWv, to Trap' r/pXv Xeyd/ifva 0epi'- 
 KOKKa. [Compare the Arabic b a r k u k , 
 plum. In the Arabic of Malta the word for 
 apricot is berkoka.] 
 
 ^epvmcKos, 6, the Latin vernaculus^ oIko- 
 yevfis oiKirrfs. born thrall. Lyd. 155, 16. 
 Mai. 186, 24. 
 
 ^epviKapiov, see ^epeviKiov, 
 
 'BepviKi], t]s, f), Bernice, the name of the aljiop- 
 pooOa-a. Clementin. 157 C. — Called also 
 BepouiKT]. Pseudo-iVtcoc?. I, A et B, 7. 
 
 fiepis, iSoy, fj, =z /StpT/Sos ?? Steph. Diac. 1128 
 A. 
 
 Bepomlos, ov, 6, = Beppoievs. Luc. Act. 20, 4. 
 Theod. IV, 1352 B. 
 
 fifpoKKtov, TO, =: jSeptfcdncKtoK. Artem. 102, 
 changed by the editors into ^epfKOKKiov. 
 
 BepovUrj, jjs, r), Macedonian, ■= ^epfviicri. Plut. 
 II, 292 E. (See also Bepwm).) 
 
 ^povTaptos, ov, 6, (verutiim) = 8io-ko/3oXos, 
 one that pitches quoits. Lyd. lUS, 17. [This 
 
 is Lydus's definition; but as the verutum 
 
 was a kind of javelin, its correctness may be 
 
 doubted.] 
 ^epprjs, 6, the Latin verres = 6 firi eKTfTiMj- 
 
 pAvos xolpos. Plut. I, 864 C. 
 Beppoievs, eas, 6, (Beppoia) inhabitant of Ber- 
 
 rhoea. Cyrill. A. X, 249 C. 
 peppovKaa-os, ov, the Latin verrucosus = 
 
 aKpoxopSovaSrjs. Plut. I, 174 C. Dion C. 
 
 Frag. 47. 
 BeV/Sioi/, see Ov€(Tov^iov. 
 ^ea-Tapxrts, ov, 6, (^eariov, apxa} the Latin 
 
 vestiarius. Ce(7r. II, 559, 16. Euchait^ 
 
 1155 A. Altai. 34. 56, 17. Scyl. 663, 11, 
 
 et alibi. 
 fiearapxos, ov, 6, = preceding. Cerul. 745 
 
 D. 
 j3ecm;9, ov, 6, = ^fo-TiTap. Attal. (titul.) 22, 
 
 8. 116, 10. Scyl. 675, 23. 
 ^ecTTTiTwp, incorrect for ^ea-rirap. 
 ^ftrndpiov, ov, to, (vestiarius) wardrobe. 
 
 Porph. Them. 15, 15. Suid. Bcimdpiov, 
 
 Ttapa VapMLOis T&iros evda r) dvayKala dnoKcirai- 
 
 ea-dr]s. — 3. Treasury. Porph. Cer. 463, 7. 
 
 672, 2. Meet. 75, 23. 
 ^eoTidpcos, ov, 6, the Latin vestiarius = 
 
 pa(J3fvs, tailor. Stud. 1 785 B. 
 ^eijnapiTTfS, ov, 6, = ^eoTidpios, fieardpxiS' 
 
 Cerul. 784 B. 
 ^eariov, ov, to, the Latin v e 9 1 i s ^= iadf/s, 
 
 IfjuiTia, clothes. Mai. 322, 21. 
 /ScVtiok, ov, to, the Latin b e s t i a =^ ^piov. 
 
 Et. M. Beorivoi .... 
 ^eo-TiTopirTtra, 7]s, ff, the wife of & vestitor* 
 
 Porph. Cer. 67, 22. 
 ^eoTiTap, opos, 6, the Latin vestitor, the 
 
 officer in charge of the imperial wardrobe. 
 
 Theoph. 351, 9. Stud. 1380 C. Porph. Cer. 
 
 68. 
 ^eaTop,i\iapi(TLa, to., = ^eoria koi pj\tapi(Tuit . 
 
 Porph. Cer. 502, 21. 
 ^eoTov, ov, TO, V e s t i s , garment. Et. M. Be- 
 
 O'TOV, TO, ipUTlOV UTTO AaKwviov • ol Sf BeTTOI/. 
 
 [The original form must have been Fe'oroi'.] 
 ^era, less correct for ^iJTa, f/, the Latin beta 
 
 = TcSTXoy. Diosc. 2, 149. 
 /SfTepavos, ov, or fieTepavds, ov, 6, the Latin 
 
 veteranus. Athan. U, 1265 A. Antec. 
 
 2, 11, 3. Lyd. 158, 33 ^mpavot. 
 ^eroviKT), also overoi/tK^, ^s, fj, the Latin be- 
 
 tonica, or vettonica := Keorpov, ■^- 
 
 xdTpo<^ov. Diosc. 4, 1. Delet. p. 10. Galen. 
 
 VI, 148 F. Xni, 189 D KccTTpov fj ijfvxarpo- 
 
 (j)ou, Popa'iOTi 8e ^eroviKr]. 
 ^£TTov, see fieOTOV. 
 ^eTTOviK-q, 17, = fipcrraviKri, a plant. Diosc. 
 
 4, 2. 
 iScTtov = 6 ndiw €vTfKris, very mean, Psell. 
 
 Stich. 303. 
 ^ea>v, see ffbiToiv. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
N0 
 
 307 
 
 j3iaio6avaTO'; 
 
 ^j\6, no, heth, the second letter of tibe Hebrew 
 
 alphabet. Sept. Thren. passim. Eus. TO., 
 
 788 C. 
 ^r\6haya>v, ]UT fl'^ :^ Uphv Aaywv, temple of 
 
 Dagon. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 83. 
 B^ioi, see Ou^i'ot. 
 /SijKi'a, as, f/, (jSiJI) bechion, a plant. Erotian. 
 
 102. 
 ^rjKiov, ov, TO, = ikf\iiT(jjaKov. Diosc. 3, 35 
 
 (40). 
 BijX, 6, indeclinable, 73, Bel, = BoaX. Sept. 
 
 Bel et Drac. 3. Paus. 1, 16, 3. Theophil. 
 
 1165 A. 
 /SrjXdptos, OK, (vellus?) vellereus? villosus? 
 
 ^ Tpixfiros ? \d(Tios ? shaggy ? Porph. Cer. 
 
 607, 7. 
 /SijXaxoCpa, ^, the Latin vellatura ^ Trop- 
 
 duda, a ferrying across. Plut. I, 20 C. 
 B^XioK, ov, t6, (B^X) temple of Bel. Sept. Bel 
 
 et Drac. 21. [The analogical form would be 
 
 Bi/Xetoi/.] 
 PrjKodvpov, ov, TO, (/S^Xov, 6vpa) curtain hanging 
 
 at a door. Schol. Arist. Ran. 938. Curop. 
 
 49, 15. 18. 
 pijKov, ov, TO, the Latin velum = 'urriov. 
 
 Plut. I, 20 C — 2. V e 1 u m = aiXaia, of a 
 
 theatre. Inscr. 2758, 11, 8. 4283, 15 Ta 
 
 jS^Xa Tou Qearpov. — 3. Velum, curtain, 
 
 particularly a curtain hanging at a door. 
 
 Hence, metonymicaUy, the door itself. Athan. 
 
 I, 600 B. 760 D, ifis eKKKrjtrias. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth. Vit. Sab. 299 B. Const, m, 804 A. 
 
 1040 D. Chron. 578. Achmet 262. Suid. 
 
 Uapaireraafia .... — 4. Velum, a signal 
 
 for beginning the races at the hippodrome. 
 
 Chron. 601, 21. Mai. 380, to€ ImriKoi. 474, 
 
 21, TO e| idovs. Attal. 7 (titul.). — 5. Banner. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 11, 18. 80, 18. — 6. Processional 
 
 division of men or women. Porph. Cer. 176, 
 
 24. 193, 9, et alibi. 
 B^Xof, ou, 6, = B^X. Sept. Jer. 27, 2. Epist. 
 
 Jer. 40. Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 1, of the Tyrians. 
 |3i)X(o|, the Latin velox z=^ 6^s. Lyd. 12, 
 
 11. 
 |3^/ia, oTos, TO, pace, etc. Classical. Strab. 15, 
 
 1, 5 'Atto (SijfiaTor ro^eveiv, on foot ; opposed 
 
 to mf e\e<j>avros. — 2. The altar part of a 
 
 church. iao(Z. 56. ffrej. Naz. H, 561 D. 
 
 604 B. Pallad. Laus. 1242 A. Isid. 200 D, 
 
 TO 5«ov. Softhrns. 3984 C. Theoph. 583. 
 
 Porp/j. Cer. 623, 10. — 3. MetonymicaUy, 
 
 the clergy, collectively considered. Greg. 
 
 Naz. n, 600 C. 
 |3i)/xaTifii), iVo), (/3^/ia) io measure hy paces and 
 
 mark by milestones. Dion. Chalc. apud 
 
 Athen. 15, 7, p. 668 F. Polyh. 3, 39, 8 Be/St;- 
 
 ^OTicTat Kal (TeiJTjfxelorrai Kara (TTabtovs okto). 
 
 34, 12, 3 Bf^riiuvrLa-fUvri Kara niKiov. Strab. 
 
 7, 7, 4. 
 ^HoBvpov = ^vK66vpov. Euchot. 
 
 ^j]va^\ov, ov, TO, the Latin venabulum, 
 
 spear, properly, a hunting spear. Mai. 163, 
 
 3. — Called also p,ivav\ov. 
 ^ri^CKKapios, ov, 6, the Latin vexillarius. 
 
 Lyd. 157, 13. 
 /3!)|iXXaTt<oi/, see ovq^CKKaTiav. 
 ^Tj^iKKov, TO, the Latin vexillum. Method. 
 
 400 C. Lyd. 184. Cedr. I, 298. 
 /3^p, the Hebrew 1X3 = (jjp^ap. Bust. Dion. 
 
 277, 34. 
 ^rjpiSdpios, ^rjpos, incorrect for fiepri&dpios ^ip- 
 
 pot. 
 ^ripiWiov, ov, TO, =:i ^rjpvXKos. Sept. Ex. 28, 
 
 20. Biod. 2, 52. 
 ^rjpvXKos, ov, 6, fj, b e r y 1 1 u s , beryl. Sept. 
 
 Tobit 13, 17. Dion. P. 1012 '\yp^s ^r)pvK- 
 
 \ov yXavKfjv \i6ov. Strab. 15, 1, 69, et alibi. 
 
 Apoc. 21, 20. Jos. 5, 5, 7. 
 ^ripvTTa, T], the Latin verutum, veru, a kind 
 
 of javelin. Mauric. 12, 3. 5. 11. Leo. Tact. 
 
 6, 26. 
 BTjpuTos, OV. T), Bergtus. Dion. P. 911. 
 Bijpaji/, <Bi/of, o, Beron, a heretic. Hippol. 836 
 
 c. 
 
 ^rjaoKiKos, jS^o-aXoc, incorrect for ^ria-a-dKiKos, 
 ^TitradKov. 
 
 firia-aa-d, Syriac, = appoKa. Diosc. 3, 46 (53). 
 Galen. XHI, 211 E. Antyll. apud OnJ. II, 
 437,12. ^ei. l,p. 18 b, 2. 
 
 ^Tjixa-dKiKos, fj, 6v, the Latin bessalis. Heron 
 Jun. 198, 6. 205, 23. 
 
 ^rja-a-dkov, ov, to, brick. Alex. Trail. 409. 
 Antec. 2, 1, 29. Heron Jun. 206, 9. Porph. 
 Cer. 466, 6. Adm. 138. 178, 13. Theoph. 
 Cont. 123, 11. Achmet. 145. Codin. 136, 
 12. 140, 17. [The Latin bessalis means 
 of eight inches ; laterculus bessalis, eight-inch 
 brick. The Greco -Romans used bessalis 
 alone in the sense of wXi'v^or ottti^. See also 
 
 <rvKwTiov-2 
 ^^o-o-dKioTos, ri, 6v, O^o-o-oXok) paved with brick. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 152, 15. 
 /Si/x'Kos, T], OV, belong to cough. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 31, p. Ui, good for a cough. 
 
 — 2* Suffering from cough. Diosc. 1, 80, 
 
 p. 84. 
 firjxiov, OV, TO, (|3^^) slight cough. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 2, 31, p. 243. Moschn. 123. Plol. Tetrab- 
 
 151. Galen. H, 106 E. 
 j3ia, as, fi, extortion. Sept. Nehem. 5, 14. 15- 
 
 18. — 2. Necessity = avayto). Vit. Euthym. 
 
 43. Nom. Coteler. 77. 78. 
 /3ia, ij, the Latin via ^ ohas. Apocr. Act. 
 
 Pet. et Paul. 77 SuKpa Bi'a, Via Sacra, in 
 
 Rome. 
 ^laioSavaTfto, rfora, (^uuoSdvaTos) to die a violent 
 
 death. 'Pseudo-Plut. II, 1154 B. 
 ^imoddvuTos, ov, (/Si'aios, ddvaros) dying a vio- 
 lent death. Tertull. H, 747 B. (Compare 
 
 Lucian. Hi, 56 Tar rav ^lalas diroSavovrcov 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^laiofia'^eco 
 
 308 
 
 0i^aKtov 
 
 fiovas ^v^as TTfpLvoa-Telv. Chrys. I, 344 A 
 
 Qavaroi ^iawi.) 
 0tmoixaxea> {^laLOjiixos), to fif/lit with open force, 
 
 not with skill, or by stratagem. Polyh. 1, 
 
 27, 12. 5, 84, 2. 
 ^laias (filaios), adv. firmly, as in binding. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 46, 1. 
 Biapxos, ov, o, (^ios, apxa>) biarchus, com- 
 
 missary-yeneral. ■ Athan. I, 385 A. Lyd. 
 
 160, 15. Basilic. 57, 7, 3. 
 ^laa-fios, ov, 6, violence. Classical. — 2. Rape. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 196, 5. 197, 3. 5;ra6. 6, 1, 14. 
 
 Pto. II, 755 C. — 3. Convulsion, Jit. Diosc. 
 
 3, 98 (108). — 4. Harii stooZ =: reiveo-fios. 
 
 Leo Med. 177. Theopli. Nonn. II, 46. 
 04O(7T^r, oC, 6, (fiidCopju) one who uses force. 
 
 Matt. 11, 12. Cfem. yl. I, 1217 C. U, 33 
 
 -A. 
 (Sioo-Tor, ^, dv, compelled, forced. Protosp. Corp. 
 
 104, 12. 105, 2. 
 ^i^apevTrjs, ov, 6, (vivarium) fishmonger. 
 
 Gloss. Bi^apevrfis, oetarius. 
 /Si/Sapiov, ov, TO, the Latin vivarium. Proc. 
 
 II, 112. 
 jSi^XapiSioi/, ou, tA, (^i^dpiov) little scroll. 
 
 Apoc. 10, 2 seq. Herm. Vis. 2, 4 (Co- 
 dex x). 
 /SijSXidpioi/, ou, TO, (^ipXiov) little book. Diog. 
 
 6, 3. 
 fii^\ia(^6pos, ov, 6, (/Si/SXiov) L. tabellarius, 
 
 letter-carrier, courier. Polyb. 4, 22, 2. Di'oii. 
 
 2, 26,^. 140, 47. 
 jSi/SXiSioi/, ou, TO, little |3i/3Xis : ZeJier, epistle. 
 
 Herm. Vis. 2, 1 (Codex ,x). Zgrnai. 661 
 
 A. 
 fii^Xivos, ov, biblinus, = /Su/SXivor, marfe o/ 
 
 0u/3Xo£. Sep*. Esai. 18, 2. 
 j3iPXtoypa<^i'a, ar, ^, (j3i/3Xioypa0os) iAe <ran- 
 
 scribing of books. Diosc. 1, 114. Diog'. 7, 
 
 36. 
 /3ij3Xeoypd<^os, ou, 6, (^ifiXiov, ypd(j)a)) transcriber, 
 copyist. Lucian. Ill, 113. £ws. 11, 576 
 
 B. 
 ^iPKwBrjKTi, rjs, fj, (/3t/3Xiov, BriKrf) bibliotheca, 
 
 library. Sept. Esdr. 2, 6, 1. Esth. 2, 23. 
 
 Mace. 2, 2, 13. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 53. 
 
 X>jod. 1, 49. Aristeas 2. Sfraft. 2, 1, 5. 14, 
 
 1, 37. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 25 'O eVi t^s jSi^Xtoflij- 
 
 KT]s, the librarian. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 1. Plut. 
 
 I, 316 C. 731 D. 943 A. Just. Apol. 1, 31. 
 
 Theophil. 1125 C. Diog. 7, 34. Eunap. V. 
 
 S. 7 (13). 
 ^j/3XiOK07n)Xoff, ou, 6, (icaTnjXoy) bookseller. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 103. 
 /SijSXiov, ou, t6, Soofc, in general. — Ta ^^(3Xla, 
 
 (7ie Books, the sacred books of the Hebrews. 
 
 5e;j(. Sir. Prolog. Mace. 1, 12, 9, rd dyia. 
 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 8. Clem. A. I, 668 B. Orig. 
 
 1, 1276 C. — 2. Letter, epistle. Sept. Ke'a;. 
 
 2, 11, 14. Mace. 1, 1, 44. — 3. Book, a sub- 
 
 division of a literary work, as Book 1, Book 
 
 II. Philon I, 329, 1. Diosc. 2, Prooem. 
 ^iPXioTToKelov, ov. TO, Oi^Xion-mXTjs) bookseller's 
 
 shop. Oalen. 1, 35 A. Athen. 1, 2. 
 fii^XumaiKrjS, ov, 6, {^ifiXiov, TrraXeo)) b i b 1 i o - 
 
 p61a, bookseller. Dion. H. V, 577, 1. 
 
 Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 25. Poll. 7, 211. 
 
 Phryn. Praep. Soph. 29, 29. 
 ^iPXioToKpos, ov, {Bdnra) burying books. Isid. 
 
 26S B. 
 ^ifSKiocpopcw, fjo^o), (fiiflKio<j>6pos) to carry or hold 
 
 books. Isid. 328 A. 
 /3i/3Xio(^d/Dor = /3t/3X(a0dpos. Sept. EstL 3, 13 
 
 as V. 1. Polyb. Frag. Histor. 38. Diod. 2, 
 
 26 as V. 1. Isid. 268 B. 
 ^i^iocpvXaKiov, ov, TO, Oi(3Xio(^uXa|) archives. 
 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 20. 
 /3i/3Xio0uXa^, aKof , d, OijSXi'ov, (f)vka^') librarian. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 185 ^. iVic. 11, 716 A. 
 ^tPKoypdcpos = /3t/3Xioypd0or. Phryn. 85. 
 
 P. S. 29, 29. 
 ^i^XodrjKapios, ov, 6, {^i^ioBrjKq) = jSijSXio^u- 
 
 Xa|. ieont Mon. 556 B. Pto.II, 877D. 
 ^i/3Xo7r<oX);y = /St/SXtojrfflXijr. PAryn. P. S. 29, 
 
 29. 
 (St'^Xos, ou, ij, ^ ^u/3Xor. CTem. 4. I, 897 A 
 
 — a. Book. Dion. H. IV, 1983, 2, [epai, of 
 the Romans. Aristeas 35, of the Jews. PAi- 
 lon I, 405, 7. n, 140, 8. 258, 20. Jos. 
 Ant. 12, 5, 4. Apion. 1, 1. Clem. R. 1, 43. 
 Patriarch. 1149 A, ayiai. Lucian. HI, 333, 
 of the Christians. Orig. I, 360 B. £osa. 
 HI, 556 B. Sophrns. 3685 B, €KKKri<ruurriKai. 
 
 — 3. Book, a subdivision of a literary work. 
 Polyb. 4, 87, 12. Diod 1, 4. Dion. S VI, 
 837, 13. PhilonI, 357, 3. 
 
 /3i/3pa)a-K(a, io ea(. Sep(. Josu. 9, 18 ^e^pajii- 
 
 Kos, mouldy bread. 
 ^lya, the Latin b i g a = a-wapis. Cedr. I, 
 
 299. 
 ^lydpios, ov, 6, one who drives a b i g a . Cedr. 
 
 I, 299. 
 ^iyKco, the Latin v i n c o , used in the exclama- 
 tion Tou ^iyKas, tu vincas = viKatjs ■' 
 
 Chron. 620. Theoph. 279, 7. 
 /3iyXa, ay or ?;?, ^, the Latin vigilia :=: <j)v- 
 
 XoKij. toatch. Afric. Cest. 72, p. 312, et alibi. 
 
 Mauric. 10, 3. Nicet. Paphl. 569 D. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 6, 13. Genes. 61, 15. Porph. Car. 
 
 10, 11. 62, 20. 
 ^lyXdrcop, opos, 6, (/SiyXa) watchman, sentry. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 17, 97. Phoc. 186, 17. 
 jSiyXfuto, euo-a, (0 ^eep watch, keep guard. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 12, 56. 14, 30, et alibi. 
 Bi'fwa, T]s, Tj, Vienna, in Gaul ; the modem 
 
 Vienne. Jos. Ant. 17, 13, 2. Martyr. Path. 
 
 1409 B. 
 ^i^aKiov, ov, Th, small stone, pebble. Macar. 628 
 
 D. Dorort. 1672 B. Suid. Bi^aKiav, fuxpav, 
 
 XlSqjv. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(St77/itt;)^09 
 
 309 
 
 /StraXts 
 
 ^uiixaxos, ov, (pia, fiAxoiuu) fighting furiously, 
 
 Agath. Epigr. 1, 48, p. 360. 
 jSi'fl, see fioBov. 
 ^iKapia, as, ij, vicariate f Justinian. Novell. 
 
 8,1. 
 ^iKapiavos, ov, 6, the Latin vicarianus. 
 
 Justinian. Edict. 2, 1. 
 ^ueapios, see oviKapias- 
 jSi'xas, incorrect for ^iyicas, from ^iyica. 
 ^iKewaKia, av, ra, the Latin vicennalia. 
 
 Eus. I, 588. Chron. 525, 12. 
 jSwei'oi', ot), TO, the Latin vicia, vetch. Galen. 
 
 VI, 332 F. 
 /SiKiov, ou, TO, (iSiKos) a kind of earthen vessel. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 96. Epiph. HI, 284 A. GZoss. 
 
 BociW, vicia, doholum. Geopon. 10, 69, 1. 
 
 CodJra. 30, 11 jSiKioc. See also ^vkIov. 
 jSucpdr, Delphic, ^ jr«/)ds. P/«i. II, 292 E. 
 BlXanros, ov, 6, Macedonian, := ^iKimros. 
 
 Plut. n, 292 E. 
 ^We|, tKos, 6, the Latin v i n d e x , solicitor. 
 
 Nil. 341 A. 360 C. Justinian. Novell. 38, 
 
 Prooem. Ibid. 128, 5. Euagr. 3, 42, p. 2693 
 
 A. Mai 400, 16. 
 ^iv&iKTa, see ovivdiiera. 
 Ptvedpioi, oi, (vine a) the Latin vinearii 
 
 :=: TtixopAxoi. Lyd. 158, 21. 
 /Si^iXaTiW /Si'^iXXoi/, incorrect for /Sij^tXAoTicoi', 
 
 jSiiliXXoK- 
 ^uiypa^la, as, f), (jSi'os, ypaxfxo) biography. Phot. 
 
 Ill, 528 C. 
 ^loSavairia, as, fj, (§io6avaTos) violent death. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 85. 
 ^lodavarca zz= ^unoBavarea). Chrys. I, 727 E. 
 jSiofldi/oTos, ov, ^ fiiawddvaTos. Cassian. I, 
 
 304 A. 530 B. Gregent. 657 B. CAron. 
 
 627, 20. Thec^h. 674, 15. 683, 12. 
 ^io6avf<o = ^uuoBavareo). Jejun. 1924 B. 
 ^m6avrjs, e's, (^I'a, ^kijctko)) =:; ^mwddvaTos. 
 
 Martyr. Aretli. 23. 24. /e/Mre. 1924 B. 
 StoKaXvTtjs, ov, 6, (j3to, KcoXvra) <A« officer who 
 
 prevents violent acts. Justinian. NoveU. 8, 
 
 12. 13. 128, 21. 
 /SioXa, ^, the Latin viola, = 'iov, violet. Diosc 
 
 3, 128 (138). 4, 120 (122). 
 /SioXoyfo), fia-a, (fiios, Xeym) <o describe life. 
 
 Longin. 9, 15 Ta Trepi t^w tou 'Ofivo-o-ecor ^&- 
 
 Kois avra ^loXoyovfieva oiKiav. Eust. Ant. 
 
 665 B. 
 Punropurrcto, ricrai, =^ /St'ov Tropica), to afford 
 
 means of life. Orig. VH, 129 D. 
 ^umopumKos, tj, dv, affording the means of life. 
 
 Eus. ni, 45 A, nvi. 
 |3i'os, 01), d, Zi/e. Z)iod. Ex. Vat. 8, 12, d ^itX- 
 
 Xbk, (Ae futufe life. Philon II, 410, 16, 
 
 fleiBfnjTticds T€ KOI irpaKTiKos, contemplative 
 
 and practical life. — 'H irepl ^lov Texvr), the 
 
 art of living. Strab. 1, \, I. 2. Epict. 1, 15, 
 
 2. Sext. 177, 11. — Aia ^lov,for life, during 
 
 life. Strab. 12, 2, 6, p. 611, 3. Jos. Ant. 
 
 14, 10, 7. — 3. Common or every-day life. 
 
 Hence, the common people in general. Phi- 
 lon I, 70, 41. Heph. 5, 7. Sext. 37, 1. 47, 
 
 29. 55, 10. 556, 8. 678, 9.-3. A caste. 
 
 Strab. 8, 7, 1, p. 198, 18. —4. Biography. 
 
 Philon n, 180, 1, et alibi. PZui. I, 664 
 
 F. 
 ^idrevcris, e<os, ^, = t6 ^wreudv. Caesarius 
 
 1133. 
 3io(/)ope'o/i(u (^ia, t^ipa) to be harassed or dis- 
 
 /rm-ed. £pi>A. II, 196 A. 217 B. 
 ^mcpSKis, the Latin viperalis = 0a/cAr d 
 
 cVt Tfflv Tekfiaxiov, a plant. Diosc. 4, 87 
 
 (88). 
 ;3tpd, the Hebrew riTn = /Sapis, casfe ; with 
 
 the article, i^ipa^rwiTy-^t) fidpis. Sept. 
 
 Nehem. 7, 2. 1, 1. 
 BipyiXios or Bepy[\ios, ov, d, Virgilius or Ver- 
 
 gilius, the Roman poet. Mai. 182. Damasc. 
 
 Ill, 1293 C. £Mioc. ilf. 67 Ta BcpyiKlov 
 
 VeapyiKd. 
 ^ipiSes, ol, the Latin virides = n.pdo'ivoi,, 
 
 the Greens of the circus. Juven. 11, 195. 
 
 Lyd. 65, 20. 
 ^ipiTTa incorrect for ^Tjpirra. 
 jSi'poros, ov, the Latin b i r o t u s = SiVpop^or. 
 
 X>iocfe«. G. 15, 28. 
 ^tpplov, ov, TO, =z following. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1235 B. 
 
 ^tppov, ov, TO, =^ following. Suid. Bippou, i/id- 
 Tiov PapjiiKOV. 'JS,(jje(TTpis .... Xeyerai 8e koj, 
 fiavdur]s /cat ^Ippov. 
 
 ^ippos, ov, 6, the Latin birrus or burrus, 
 = X^afiis, liavSvrjs, e(f)eaTpis, a kind of 
 cloak. Artem. 134. Dioclet. C. 1, 30. 31. 
 45. Gangr. lit. (See also ^uppo^d/joy.) 
 
 ^Iparos, incorrect for ^iporos. 
 
 ^ia-oKov, ^wdKaTos, ^ia-a<rd, incorrect for ^rjo- 
 a-akov, ^TjairdkaTos, ^rjo-aa-d. 
 
 ^ia-cKTos, ov, = following. Chron. 25 tabul. 
 
 (3iVe|Tos, ov, the Latin bisextus, bisextile, 
 intercalary. Lyd. 29. 34, 23. Chron. 20, 
 14. 710, 10. Max. Conf. Comput. 1233 D. 
 
 1236 A. Mai. 215, 23. (Compare in^o- 
 Xt|ior.) 
 
 ^urKoros, a, ov, the Latin viscatus. Plut. 
 
 II, 281 D "Ottou Tvxr\s lievTTjptas Upov icrnv, 
 
 fjv ^ta-Korav ovopa^ova-tv. 
 Pia-a-a, -qs, n, (/3i'/coy) lottle. Leant. Cypr. 1712 
 
 A. 1732 A. 
 fita-a-Lv tor ^ta-a-iov. Leant. Cypr. 1712 B. 
 jSto-o-iov, ov, TO, ^= ^icra-a. Leant. Cypr. 1712 
 
 A. B. 1 729 D, vaKivov. 
 ^urrdKwv, ov, to, = maTUKiov. Posidon. apud 
 
 Athen. 14, 61. 
 fila-mv, tovos, 6, the Latin bison, an animal. 
 
 Paus. 10, 13, 1. 0pp. Cyn. 2, 160. Dion 
 
 C. 76, 1, 5. 
 fiiToKls, the Latin vitalis = aei^amv fUKpdv. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 89 (90). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/StreXXo? 
 
 310 
 
 ^XeTTw 
 
 ^iTeXKos, ov, 6, the Latin vitellus = Xexi- 
 Bos, yolk. Lyd. 139, 6. 
 
 ^labris, €S, = /Simnxos. Epiph. II, 517 A. 
 
 Qiaia-ifi.a>s ex"i'> {fiiixniwi) := /StoCy, f^v. Oreg. 
 Naz. Ill, 216 A. 
 
 ^I'ojo-is, eas, f], (fiwoi) life, living. Sept. Sir. 
 Prolog. 10, fi (VfOfios, according to the 
 Law. 
 
 Bianicos, fj, 6v, (^toa) belonging to life. Clas- 
 sical. Polyb. 4, 73, 8, XP"*"- Hipparch. 
 1004 A, aff-xoXi'ai. i)iO(i. 2, 29. Dion. jff. 
 
 V, 13, 1. Philon II, 453, 8. Luc. 21, 34 
 fiepifivai. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 3. 4. Epict. 1, 
 26, 1. 7 TO pLcoTiKd, the art of living. Plut. 
 II, 679 C. Anton. 7, 6, sc. Te'x»Tj- (?a/era. 
 
 VI, 142 C, fiepifiva. Phryn. 354 condemned, 
 ^=. xpfjiTiiios ra ^icf. 
 
 PioitikSis, adv. pertaining to common life. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 629, 18. Sext. 8, 9. 
 ^tiiKpfXrjs, es, (/3iOf, a>(j)eKc<a) = ra /3ia> XP^"''" 
 
 fiof. PMo/i I, 389, 40. n, 264, 41, et alibi. 
 
 GeZi. 13, 11. Sext. 678, 26. 660, 12. 
 j3«o0eXms, adv. profitably to life. Sext. 663, 15. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 464 B. 
 /SXa/Sepmt (/3Xa(3epor), adv. injuriously. Plut. 
 
 II, 599 B. 
 ^Xa/3on-oios, a, dv, (/SXd^?/, TTOtem) causing mis- 
 chief, pernicious. Method. 269 C, Kopnos. 
 
 Epiph. I, 1109 C. 
 /3XaK€<o, Tjo-o), = ^Xaieevio. Theod. Mops. 733 
 
 A. 
 (3Xa)coi)8£j (/3XaKa)8?;r), adv. stupidly. Poll. 3, 
 
 123. Pseudo-/«st 1193 C. 
 *|3Xafi/ia, OT-os, TO, OXdffTO)) ^ ^Xd/3i). 
 
 Chrysipp. apud PZm!. II, 1041 D. Cic. Fin. 
 
 3,21. PoZ/. 5, 135, et alibi. 
 /3Xa7rr«o's, ^, di', (;3Xd7rTu)) injurious, hurtful. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 45, p. 215, 13, Ttvoy. 'Philon I, 
 
 14, 38. Di'osc. 2, 110. iJpict. 3, 23, 4. , 
 /SXdrrTcB, io injure, etc. Classical. [Polyb. 12, 
 
 26, 2 pi^act>a, perf. act.] 
 PXapia, as, 17, =^ dKijfit'a, aVi), ennui. Leo. Med. 
 
 171. 
 jSXaorda) ^= ^Xaoravto. Se^f. Eccl. 2, 6. Herm. 
 
 Sim. 4. 
 ^Xao-Toj/, o£), TO, i^ |3Xa(TTdr. Philon I, 21 2, 45. 
 ^Xao-Tor, oC, d, 6ii(/, sprout, etc. Classical. 
 
 Diod. 17, 82 Koto tov toS ^XatrToS xaipov, in 
 
 the spring of the year. — Diosc. 1, 12 BXa- 
 
 oTos fioo-uXfjTK, a species of cassia. — 2. 
 
 TVie Branch, =; draToXi?, applied to Christ. 
 
 Patriarch. 1084 B. 
 BXdo-TOE, ou, d, Blastus, a heretic. Theod. IV, 
 
 372 C. 376 D. 
 |3XaoTa)8i/s, es, :=; /SXaoTtKoy. .dnasi. Sin. 65 
 
 D. 
 ^\cur<f>rip,riTeos, a, ov, =:= Sv Sei PiXcuT^iixia-BoL. 
 
 Clem. A. I, .744 B. 
 ^aiT<^TjfU)Tr]piov, ov, tA, (/SXacD^i^^eo)) repoUtory 
 
 of blasphemy. Did, A. 608 C. 
 
 /3Xdo-^i;^os, ov, blasphemous. Luc. Act. 6, 11 
 Paui. Tim. 1, 1, 13, blasphemer. 
 
 pXaTLov, incorrect for ^Xarriov. 
 
 (iXarra, rjs, fj, the Latin blatta, purple cloth. 
 Dioclet. C. 3, 23. Epiph. Ill, 185 C. — 2. 
 The Phoenician name oi Aphrodite. Doubt- 
 ful. L%jd. 10. 
 
 ^Xarriov, ov, t6, (/SXdrra) purple silken cloth, 
 Porph. Adm. 72. Cer. 12, 20. Cedr. I, 688, 
 20. Typic. 77. Comn. I, 175. Curop. 19, 
 20. 
 
 /SXoTTOo'TptuTos, o», (jSXaTTa, crrpavvvfu) spread 
 (covered) with purple silk cloth. Porph. Cer. 
 521, 12. 
 
 BXax^pvai, S>v, al, Blachernae, a place at Con- 
 stantinople, known as the locaUty of the 
 celebrated church of the Virgin built by 
 order of Pulcheria. Theod. Lector 168 C. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 18. Eustrat. 2369 C. 
 Simoc. 322, 4. Damasc. Ill, 748 A. 
 
 *^\a)(yov or ^Xri^vov, ov, to, = irrepis, brake, 
 bracken. Phaenias apud Athen. 2, 59 IlTf- 
 pis, fjv evioL ^Xdj(yov Ka\ov(n. Diosc. 4, 183 
 (186). Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174. Arr. apud 
 Eust. 1017, 19. Schol. Nicand. Ther. 39 
 BX^Tpos he ioTLV r} Xeyofievrj wrepis, ^ovv to 
 pxdxpov. Schol. Theocr. 3, 14. [Etymo- 
 logically the same as the Danish bregne, 
 the English brake, "bracken, and per- 
 haps the classical jSpdKavoi/.] 
 
 ^Xevvos, 77, 6v, blennus, stupid. Oenom. apud 
 Eus. Ill, 437 A. 
 
 ^XeiTTiKos, ri, ov, (^Xora)) sharp-seeing, penetrat- 
 ing. Clementin. 389 A, nvev/ui. Basil. II, 
 813 C To ^XejiTiKOV ttjs Siavoias, mental 
 vision. 
 
 *0Xc7rco, to see, etc. Classical. Sept. Sap. 13, 
 7 TO ^Xewofieva, the visible universe. Sext. 
 642, 1 'E| airoC ^Xerrojicvov, self-evident. — 
 2. To look toward, to stand with the front 
 toward, to face. Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 9, vpos 
 ficOTjii^piav. Sept. Num. 21, 20, Kara irpixra- 
 TTov T^s cpTifiov. Par. 2, 4, 4. Ez. 11, 1, Kara 
 dvaToXds- 44, 1. 46, 1, jrpor dvaroXds. 47, 1, 
 Kara dvaToXds. Dion. H. I, 245, 12, wpof 
 dvaToXds. II, 789, 2. Aristeas 11, wpos ecu, 
 the Temple. Strab. 4, 1, 4, Trpoi votov, the 
 harbor of Massilia. Luc. Act. 27, 12 AifUva 
 T^y KpijTTjy ^XewovTa KaTa Xt/3a xal Kara x^' 
 pov. Plut. I, 69 F. II, 972 A, n-por ^opiav. 
 Clem. A. n, 461 A, n-pds hvatv. (Compare 
 Polyb. 10, 10, J 'Ek koXtto) vevovTi irpos aveitov 
 Xi/3a. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6, p. 773 '0 8e 
 eioTrXoDj Koi to ord/ia ■mirolrjTai Tfpbs jSoppoK. 
 8, 3, 2 Oi yoip fixe dvpcw p.cydXtjv Kara Trjs 
 dvaToXfjs. PhUostr. 763 'E|o>KoSd/ui)Tai /toTO 
 ^f(^vpov avf/uiv.) 
 
 3. To see, to toie care. Paul. Cor. 1, 16, 
 10 BXeVere iva d(^dj3a>f ye'wjTai jrpdy u/iat, 
 uirfete uJ. Col. 4, 17 BXeVe njK BioKoviav, ?» 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^iXe^api^m 
 
 311 
 
 ^OTjJLKO'i 
 
 TTopeXa^es €v Kvpia, Iva avrriv Trkrjpots. Joann. 
 Epist. 2, 8 BXeTrere iavrovs iva fir) dwokeoTp-e. 
 Damasc. II, 329 B, Iva 6 efiTreipos top omfipov 
 Si8d$ri. — 4. To beware. Marc. 8, 15, dn-6 
 Tuior. 12, 38, dn"6 rS>v ypapiiarfiov. Paul, 
 Phil. 3, 2, Tovs Kvvas. — 5. To procure. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2997 A BXeire /xot ^i^Xiov 
 e^ov oXr/u t^v veav SiaBrjiajv. — 6. Participle, 
 6 ^Xeirav, r) ^Xorouo-a, seer, prophet, prophet- 
 ess. Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 9. Hippol. Haer. 150, 
 41. 
 
 •^ipapl^ii), la-a, (^\e(j}apov) to wink. Clem. A. 
 I, 645 A. Schol. Arist. Eq. 292. 
 
 ^\ecj)apoKdToxos, ov, (^Karexa) holding the eye- 
 lids. Paul. Aeg. 104. 
 
 ^eyfns, eas, ij, (j3Xe7r<o) o looking at:: sight. 
 Plut. I, 296 A. Tit. B. 1253 B. 
 
 ■/SXijo-Koui'ti' for ^■^(TKOvviov, ov, t6, = ^'krf)(aiv, 
 yKifXav. Geopon. 12, 33 as v. 1. Anon. 
 Med. 251. 
 
 ./3X^<r)c(B = /3aXXa>. .4poc. PauZ. 60. 
 
 j3Xi;rc'oK :^ fi« /SaXXEW. Marc. 2, 22. X«c. 5, 
 38. 
 
 fiXrJTov = /SXiToi/. Z)iosc. 2, 143. 
 
 ^KqxriBpos, ov, 6, = jSXijx^. .deZ. N. A. 5, 
 51. 
 
 ■P\fi)(riiia, aros, t6, = |3X)jx^. Caesarius 988. 
 
 PXrfXrfpaTa&t)!, ey, ^ ^XijxaSris. Nil. 321 A. 
 i\rice«. PopAZ. 324 C. 
 
 .^XrjxTiTiKos, fj, ov, (^Xfjxdoiuii) bleating. Basil. 
 I, 281 D. 
 
 ffXijxvov, see ^Xaxvov. 
 
 PXrJXpov, ov, TO, = yXrixoDV. Diosc. 3, 33 
 (36). 
 
 ^3Xi;x<b8i/9, er, (iSXi/^'j) sheepish. Babr. 93, 5. 
 Polem. 252. iSuiaf. BXj/p^ciSjjr, irpo^aa-i rov 
 vovv OpOlOS' 
 
 fSXipa^a), to treat. Aristeas 21, nva. 
 
 j3XiVow/i, the Latin blitum ^ fiXlrov. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 143. 
 ^SXiTTov ^ /SXiVoi'. Smc?. BXiTTO/idfiaK .... to 
 
 /SXiTTOi' fuopov can Xa-xavov. 
 -.jSXiTupt, an unmeaning word. J^rtem. 316. 
 
 GaZen. VIH, 70 A. Sea;J. 316, 24. Cfem. 
 
 ^. H, 661 B. Diojr. 7, 57. 
 .|8XiTuptfo/xat, I'o-o), (|8XiTDpt) <o 6e unmeaning. 
 
 Galen. Vlil, 69 F BXtruptfd^ei/ov tpa (7(|>v- 
 
 y/ioi' KOI o'KivSayjfi.^op.evov. 
 .PXoavpita =: ^Xoavpos elpj.. Fsendo-Damasc. 
 
 in, 976 B. 
 fiXoavpatrSs, rj, ov, = ^Xo(TvpatTn}s, iSXotnjpmmr. 
 
 Dion. P. 123. (?enes. 8, U. 
 t^oavpas (/3Xo(rupds), adv. sternly. Heliod. 10, 
 
 27. 
 jjSXiifo), wo-co, (/3Xv<a) to emj< copiously. Antip. 
 
 S. 8. 73. /nscr. 5127, B, 10, ufidTwi/. Pa«s. 
 
 5, 7, 3 (in an oracle). Theophil. 3, 19, 
 
 OTTO tS)v mjy&v Trjs d^vo'irov. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1085 B neuter. Philostr. 95 neuter. Damasc. 
 
 U, 312 D^/ivpov. Theoph. 665, 11, nvl n. 
 
 ^va-is, ems, f/, (/3Xu(a) a gushing forth. Germ. 
 185 B, p,vpov. 
 
 PXva-KovvLv, incorrect for fiXqa-Kovvw. 
 
 PXvcTTdva) = /SXufo) active. Leo Diac. 162, 
 24. 
 
 ^Xu^mSijr, €t, brackish? Dubious. Philon I, 
 623, 4. (Compare Hes. BefiXvxaa-pevov, 
 pepoXvapivov.) 
 
 ^oaypos, ov, 6, = /3oC? aypios. Philostr. 265. 
 
 ^odvos or j3ofdi/os, ov, 6, the Slavic hdv, prince. 
 Porph. Adm. 145, 9. 151, 15. (Compare 
 ^dwas.") 
 
 /3odpior, a, ov, the Latin boarius. 'H Boapia 
 dyopd. Forum boarium, at Rome. Dion. H. 
 I, 104. II, 909, 14. Dion C. 78, 25, 1. 
 
 BoyopiXoi, (OV, oi, (Slavic boy, prjXov-tov} 
 Bogomili, that is, God-have-mercy-ans, a he- 
 retical sect. They made their appearance 
 in the second half of the eleventh century. 
 Their name implies, first, that they were of 
 Slavic or Bulgarian origin ; secondly, that 
 they made free use of the pious ejaculation 
 bozhe prjXovT], = 6fc cX4r)<rov, God have 
 mercy. Cedr. I, 514, 20. Glyc. 621. Zonar. 
 n, 421 A (Migne). Comn. 15, p. 486 (Paris). 
 Nicet. 107, 24. 
 
 BoSijvd, mv, TO, Bodena, in Macedonia. Theophyl. 
 B. IV, 321 C. 
 
 /3oe/3o8or, ov, 6, the Slavic j3oe/3d8a, waiwode. 
 Porph. Adm. 168, 6, of the Turks. 
 
 jSofta, as, ^, (/3df(or) cow-hide, for whipping 
 criminals. Soz. 1340 B. 
 
 ^ooycvTjs, «, (/SoCf, yiyvopai) born of an ox. 
 Anthol. Palat. 9, 363, piXia-a-ai. 
 
 ^orjSov OoOs), adv. like an ox. Agathar. 133, 
 22. 
 
 ^ofjdapxos, ov, 6, {Poj]6ei,a, apxto) commander of 
 auxiliaries. Polyb. 1, 79, 2. App. I, 391, 
 54. 
 
 /Soij^eta, as, fj, help. Sept. Sir. 31, 19, otto nra- 
 paros, help against. — 2. Auxilium, soldiers, 
 troops, armed men. Pallad. Vit. -Chrys. 30 
 D, a-rpaTuonKr). Apoer. Joseph. Narrat. 2, 
 4. Mai. 374, 16. 468, 12. 
 
 ^orjSeco, T)aa, to be good for a disease. Diosc. 
 1, 6, p. 16 BorjBovo'i 8e Kal vavriais aiiv ^jn- 
 XP& vdan mvopevai- 
 
 ^or)6rjpa, aroe, to, (jSoi/flfo)) help, succor; re- 
 inforcement. Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 8. Polyb. 
 1, 22, 3, Trpos Tjjv pdxv- Diod. 1, 25. Phi- 
 lon I, 1 76, 27. Diosc. Delet. p. 6, remedy. 
 Sext. 187, 11. 411, 26. 
 
 ^oridrjjianKds, r], 6v, helping. Diosc. Delet. p. 2, 
 tS>v TreirioKdrav, as a remedy. 
 
 fiotjSodpa, as, fj, = PoriBeia 1 Lyd. 207, 12. 
 
 ^6i)s, 6, (^odm) vociferous person. Lucian. TTT, 
 426. 
 
 ^or/a-K. ea>s, rj, a crying. Theodtn. Ps. 21, 2. 
 
 ^cyrjnKos, r), ov, {^oda) shouting, bawling. 
 Aristid. Q- 96- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Mpe 
 
 312 
 
 Bop^opiTat 
 
 ^odpcva, svaa, (fioOpos) to dig a ditch. Geopon. 
 
 9, 6, 2. Stud. 1744 B. 
 ^oSpea = preceding. Norm. Dion. 47, 69. 
 ^odpi^a, ia-a, to cast into a ditch Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 1089 A. 
 &66piov, ov, TO, (J^oBpos) hole. Classical. Geopon. 
 
 8, 18. 
 
 fioBpom, aa-a, = ^odpevco. Galen. \U1, 77 F. 
 
 614 E. 
 ^oirjeea, rjo-m, = ^o))5e<a. Inscr. 3137, 68 and 
 
 77. 
 jSol'Kor, ij, Of, of an ox. Died. 2, 11. 17, 69, 
 
 fcOyoy, team of oxen. Dion. H. Ill, 1725, 4. 
 
 Anton. 8, 46. 
 ^oUcos, adv. ZSe an ox. Porphyr. Abst. 218. 
 ^ol'Xas or ^oXias, a, A, plural -a8«, boiar, 
 
 Slavic nobleman. Theoph. 673, 9. 691, 19. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 154, 18. Cer. 681, 17. 
 /Soi'oTi (|3oiy), adv. in (Ae oa: language. Porphyr. 
 
 Vit. Pyth. 54. /amJZ. V. P. 124. 
 Boiarapx^ia, as, 17, the office of Boeotarch. Plut. 
 
 II, 540 D, et alibi. 
 BotcoT-iaKOf , rj, of, = BoiojTiKos, Boeotic. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 356 A. 
 BoLcoTioKots, adv. in <Ae Boeotic dialect. Strab. 
 
 9, 2, 11. 
 
 ^oiioTi^w, iaio, (Bouotos) to side with the Boeo- 
 tians. Plut. II, 575 D. 
 BounTiKms, adv. ^ 'SoianaKots. Strab. 9, 2, 11 
 
 as V. 1. 
 BotfflTtos', u, ov, Boeotian. Classical. ApoUon. 
 
 D. Synt. 223, 28, Was (constructions like 
 
 dxelraL dp<f)ai fieXecov). 
 jSoKoXios, ov, 6, (v o c a 1 i s) singer := oiSds. 
 
 Chron. 159. Porph. Cer. 20, 14. 742, 10. 
 (3oXaioj, a. Of, (^dXos) caught in a net, as a fish. 
 
 Plut. n, 554 F (quoted). 
 l8dX^a and (3oiiX(3a, as, ^, the Latin v o 1 v a or 
 
 vulva, of a sow? Anthol. Ill, 23. Alex. 
 
 Trail. 343, et alibi. 
 j3oX/3dpioi/, ou, TO, small ^o\06s. Epict. Ench. 7. 
 0oX/3oetS^r, c's, (/3oX/3ds, eiSoy) bulb-like. Diosc. 
 
 2, 196. 
 i3oX/3a)8j)j, es, ^ preceding. Classical. Diosc. 
 
 2, 173 (174). 
 iSoXij, ^s, 17, a ^Arow. Classical. SepJ. Gen. 
 
 21, 16, To^ov, a bowshot. 
 /3oXms, see fioiXas. 
 /3dXi/3o9, d, = poXv^Sos. Sept. Sir. 22, 14 
 
 as V. 1. 
 ^oXi'fo), iVo), (/3dXoy) Jo Aeaue <Ae lead, to sound. 
 
 Luc. Act. 27, 28. — Mid. ^oXifo/iai, to sinfc, 
 
 inlransitive. Geopon. 6, 17. 
 /3oXi's, 160s, ^, ((SdXXm) missile, arrow, javelin. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 19, 13. Num. 24, 8. Nehem. 4, 
 
 17. Sap. 5, 22 (aorpajrw). Habac. 3, 11. 
 
 Phtt. I, 890 A. — 2, Tessera, a die. Agath. 
 
 Epig. 76, 4. 
 pdXio-^ia, ai-or, to, =:; to |3oXif«i/ or fioXiCfO-dat. 
 
 Nicet. Byz. 772 D. Theogn. Mon, 853 D. 
 
 /SoXioTtKo's, 17, dv, (^6\os) caught with the drag- 
 net. Plut. n, 977 F. — 2. Capable of sink- 
 ing. TseuA-Athan. IV, 1428 A. 
 
 ^oKoKnmia, as, fj, (/SdXoj, KTurreo)) the rattling 
 of dice. Agath. Epig. 76, 2. 
 
 ^oKovwras, f], the Latin voluptas = Tep\jfis. 
 Lyd. 65, 17 tS>v ^oKovwraTinv. 
 
 ^oXxov, TO, == ^SeXXioK. Diosc. 1, 80. 
 
 0d/ij3a|, OKor, d, :^ /3d/i0a|. Achmet. 200. 
 
 /3o/i^e(B, to rumble. Patriarch. 1092 B 'E^d/i- 
 /3ei 17 KapSia pov, palpitated. 
 
 /Sd/i/Sij^pov, ou, TO, (^op^to)') = ^op^vXms. 
 Nicet. Byz. 757 B. 
 
 fiop^rja-is, eas, i/, (fiop^ea) a buzzing, humming. 
 Sept. Baruch 2, 29, crowd, multitude. Greg. 
 Naz. n, 464 C. 
 
 ^op^r]rr)s, ov, 6, buzzer, hummer. Philipp. 30. 
 
 ^op^vKiov, ov, TO, a name given to several buz^ 
 zing insects. Schol. Arist. Nub. 158. 
 
 fiop^vXiop, OV, TO, = /SoXiSiVtov, a small kind of 
 polypus. Galen. 11, 87 B. — 2. The butter- 
 fly of the silk-worm. Clem. A. I, 525 A. 
 
 /3d/i/3u|, vKos, d, ^ fidp0a^1 Sophms. 3388 
 C. 
 
 ^op^aiSrjs, es, (^op^os) rumbling. Ael. N. A. 
 6, 37. Sophms. 3488 A. 
 
 ^op^i>v, mvos, 6, ^= ^ov^wv. Herodn. apud 
 Et. M. 206, 56. ilfoer. Bou/SSras, 'AmicSr • 
 ^opPavas, 'EXXrjviKas. Hes. Bopfiavas, 0ov- 
 fiams. Leo Gram. 166, 14. 
 
 §op^a>vaptov, ov, to, (^^op^av) legging. Mai. 
 288, 10. 
 
 ^oo^vyiov, ov, TO, (|3o0y, fuydv) ^ofe 0/' oa;en. 
 SejoJ. Sir. 26, 7. 
 
 ^ooOrjXeia, as, r), (JStJXvs) = f) ^ovs, cow. Nicet- 
 Byz. 713 D. 
 
 ^ooKpavov, ov, TO, ox's head. Epiph. Mon. 265 
 D. 
 
 ^oo7rp6(Tanros, ov, (yrpoaamov) ox-faced. Porphyr. 
 Abst. 3, 16, p. 250. 
 
 ^ooaraawv, ov, to, ^=. /Souirratris. Basil. I, 193 
 B. 
 
 ^ooTp6(j>os, OV, (Tpe(j}a) ox-feeding. Dion. P. 
 558. 
 
 ^opaBev (jSopt'as), adv. from the north. Theod. 
 
 III, 1185 A. 
 
 ^opaa-a-os, 6, green date. Diosc. 1, 150. 
 ^oparov, ov, to, a species ot Juniper. Diod. 2, 
 
 49, p. 161, 33. [The Hebrew tyna or nn3 
 
 ^ Kiflrdpto-o'os.] 
 Bopfiopiavoi, S)v, 01, (/Sdp^opor) :^ BapjSijXtmrai. 
 
 TipipA. I, 336 D. Philostrg. 505 C. TAeoA 
 
 IV, 361 C. This appellation was evidently 
 coined by their enemies. 
 
 ^op^optfo), iVo), (fiop^opos) to have a muddy 
 
 taste. Diosc. 5, 85, p. 745 Bop^pi^ovaav iv 
 
 TTJ ■yeij(T«. 
 Bop^opiTcu, S>v. oi, =; Bap^rjXuoTai. Epiph I, 
 
 284 A. Hieron. YO, 356 C. Tim. Presb. 
 
 20 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^op^opvjfio'i 
 
 313 
 
 ^OV^mvlcTKO'i 
 
 pop^pvyfios, ov, 6, (^op^opv^a) := KopKopvyrj, 
 
 KopKopvyfios, rumbling of the bowels. Lucian. 
 
 n, 345. Clem. A. I, 496 A. 
 ^opSovapios, see ^ovpbtovapios. 
 ^opSovrj, Tjs, fj, female ^6p8av. Theoph. 280, 
 
 19. 
 jSopSovioK, ^opiav, see ^ovpSoviov, jSoupScov. 
 (Sopt'as, ou, d, the north wind. Strab. 7, 4, 
 
 3. 7, 6, 1 01 ^opeai, north winds. Plut. 
 
 Sertor. 8. 
 ^per]dev {^opeas), adv. from the north. Dion. 
 
 P. 79. 
 (Sope'i/j'SE, .adv. northwards. Dion. P. 1037, et 
 
 alibi. 
 (Sope^Ttr, tSof, fj, northern. Dion. P. 243, et 
 
 alibi. 
 ^opeivos, i), ov. ^ ^opcios. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 94, 15. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 37, p. 276. 
 jSopcSns, ihos, T), = ^opeJJTis. Dion. P. 565. 
 jSopKaSiof, 01), TO, coverlet f f Porphyr. Car. 
 
 452, 5. 462, 14. 485, 8. 
 *j3opfios, ov, 6, = j3pd/ioy. Dieuch. apud OJ6. 
 
 1, 288, 6. 
 
 ^oppanrjKiimjs, o«, d, (poppas, dmjXKoTTjj) i^e 
 
 northeast wind. Ptol. Tetrab. 60. 67. 
 ^oppajnjkiaynKos, rj, ov, northeasterly. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 67. 
 jSoppoXi^wKoy, ij, di/, of /3oppdXt\Jf . PioZ. Tetrab. 
 
 61. 66. 
 ^oppoKi^, i^os, 6, the wind between the poppas 
 
 and the Xi'i/f: Ptol. Tetrab. 60. 66. 
 ffopraxos, ov, 6, = fiarpaxos- Hes. 
 ^oa-Kas, incorrect for jSio-xds, dSos, 17, the Latin 
 
 viscosus =^ i|(b87)s. Diosc. 1, 97. 
 ^oo-K^, ^s, ri, = Kofiij, pasture. Porph. Cer. 
 
 476, 12. 
 /So<r)0)/iaTtt)87)s, es, (^oa-Ktifia) brutal. Strab. 5, 
 
 2, 7. ^nton. 4, 28. 
 
 ^(xriofcns, e<of, ^, OduKoj) a pasturing. Symm. 
 Eccl. 1, 14. 4, 16. 
 
 ^oaKos, ov, 6, {jSoiTKco) = vop,eis, Ttoip.fjv, L. pa- 
 stor, ojoiKo, shepherd. Diosc. 4, 118 (120), 
 irpo^arav. — 2. Feeder, a name applied to 
 hermits living on herbs. Soz. 1393 A. 
 C!/n7Z. 5c2/(A. Vit. Sab. 240 A. Euagr. 2480 
 B. Joann. Mosch. 2868 B. Leont. Cypr. 
 1688 C. 
 
 j3d(r/c(a, /o /eerf, <o pasture. Classical. Philon 
 n, 339, 28, dypoi' erepov, to pasture one's 
 sheep on another man's land. 
 
 /Sdfffiopov, ou, TO, a kind of Indian grain. Diod. 
 2, 36 incorrectly written /Sdo-n-opoi/. Strab. 
 15, 1, 13. 18. 
 
 BdoTpa, ay, fj, Bostra, the Hebrew mSD, 
 Botsrah. Theod. Her. 1368 C. Steph. B. 
 BoiTTpa, irdXjs 'Apa^ias. Mai. 223, 12. 
 
 ^o(TTpv\ri86v (piarpvxos), adv. Zt'fe curfo. 
 Lucian. 11, 27. Ill, 50. 
 
 j3ooTpu;(if<», iiro), (^oiTTpvxos) to curl or ^Zai'i 
 <Ae Aair o/". Dion. H. V, 208, 12 Tous eauroC 
 40 
 
 SiaXdyovf KT€vt(av (coi ^oorpupfiXmi/. PoZZ. 2, 
 27. 
 
 poa-Tpvxoo), see biapoa-rpvxoa. 
 
 ^ora, incorrect for /Swra. 
 
 ^oravia. Of, ^, (/SoTaj/i)) Aeris, collectively. 
 Philon I, 8, 42. 
 
 ^oTaviKos, Tj, ov, L. herbarius, belonging to herbs. 
 Diosc. 1, Prooem. pp. 2. 7, (jydppaKov, vege- 
 table medicine. 2, Prooem. p. 167. ,PhU. II, 
 663 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 181. Gaien. VI, 22 
 C, iarpos. 
 
 ^oravia-pos, ov, 6, (Poravi^a) botanismus, 
 weeding. Geopon. 2, 24. 
 
 ^cfravov, to, z= ^oravq. Alex. Trail. 16. 
 
 ^oravaSrjs, es, (EIAO) L. herbaceus, herb-like. 
 Diosc. 2, 173 (174). 4, 158 (161). 4, 172 
 (175). 
 
 ^OTTjpiKos, ij, OV, (/SoTijp) hcrdsTMin's. Plut. I, 
 24 A. 
 
 ^oTovXos, OU, d, the Latin b o t u 1 u s . Schol. 
 Arist. Eq. 490. 
 
 fioTpvri(j)6pos, OV, = /SoTpuas (})epav. Philon I, 
 681, 34. 
 
 |3orpwTjy, 480S, ij, (jSdrpvs) of grapes. Diosc. 5, 
 84, sc. Kobjieia, a form of cadmia. Galen. 
 XIII, 263 D. 
 
 ^oTpvoeiSrjs, es, (ElAi2) like a cluster or bunch 
 of grapes. Diosc. 2, 188 (191). 
 
 fioTpvocjiopea), rjccD, {<^epa>) to bear grapes. Phi- 
 lon n, 54, 41. 
 
 ^orrpvxos, ov, 6, = fiorpvs, cluster or bunch of 
 grapes. Galen. VI, 342 A Tovtov fjp.€is p6- 
 rpvxov Kakovp.ev 66ev e^Tjpnjvrat ai pdyef. 
 
 ^oTTLov, see ^ovrrlov. 
 
 ^ov^aKiKos, rj, ov, Oou|3aXor) buffalo's, of a buf- 
 falo. Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 
 
 jSou/SaXioy, ov, to, = j3oi)|3aXor, a species of 
 antelope. Apophth. 295 B. 
 
 jSoujSdXtos, ou, d, =rr aiKvs aypios. Galen. II, 
 87 C. 
 
 /Sou^aXof, ou, d, buffalo. Polyb. 12, 3, 5. Dwrf. 
 2, 51. Sfraft. 17, 3, 4. PMore H, 353, 3. 
 i>zosc. 2, 85, p. 207. Eupor. 2, 159. /as. 
 Ant. 8, 2, 4. PaZZarf. 1057 B. 
 
 j3oi//3ao-T«dj, ^, dv, ((3ou/3a(7Tjf) quid ? ^ei. 4, 
 21 Kddvypa eX/oj /coTa Ttjs em(j)avcias yiveadai, 
 & K!iKovcn ^ov^acrTLKa. 
 
 ^ov^aa-ns, e<of, d, quid ? 4eY. 4, 21 Ta toO 
 j3ou0d<7TeiBS eXra;. 
 
 ^ov^ov'Kkos, ov, d, the Latin b u b u 1 c u s . 
 
 p^^i^ 1, 103 B. 
 
 *^ov^a>v, avos, 6, a disease of the groin. 
 
 Classical. Lysim. apud Jos. Apion. 2, 2, 
 
 p. 470. Poll. 2, 186. 
 ^ovficoviKos, rj, ov, (fiov^av) relating to the groin, 
 
 Cedr. I, 676, 11, n-dflor. 
 Povjiaviov, ov, to, = dar^p 'Attikos. Diosc. 4, 
 
 118 (120). 
 PovjSoiviaKos, ov, 6, little /3ou/3<ui/. Galen. XII, 
 
 473 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/Sov^avoicrjKr) 
 
 314 
 
 ^ovXevofuu 
 
 Pov^mvoKrjkr), r]S, fj, (^ov^av, Krjh]) rupture of 
 
 the groin. Cels. Med. 8, 18, p. 297, 30. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 282. Leo Med. 195. 
 ^ovfiaivoKri'KtKos, rj, 6v, of ^ov^avoKrjkq. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 282. 
 fiovyXiv for ^ovyKiov, to, tlie Latin p u g i o , 
 
 pugiunculus, poniard. Mai. 493, 19. 
 
 21. 
 fioiyXaxTcrov, ov, to, (fiovs, yXSuraa) buglossa, 
 
 bugloss, a plant. Diosc. 4, 126 (128). Lex. 
 
 Botan, BovyXcotrcroj/, rj ayxov(ra. 
 BovSSay, a, 6, Budda, a god. Hieron. II, 273 
 
 A, only in the Latin form Budda. — Written 
 
 also BouTTOf. Clem. A. I, 780 A. 
 BouSSof, a, 6, Buddas, a Manichean. Cyrill. 
 
 H. 577 A. 
 /Sovfca, ^ovKoKios, incorrect for ^ovKKa, ^oko.- 
 
 Xlos. 
 ^ovKavda, to blow the ^ovKavr). Polyb. 6, 85, 
 
 12. 6, 36, 5. 
 jSovKaiTi, ris, ij, ^= PvKavij. Gloss. Buccinum, 
 
 ^ovKavrj, ^ovKavcarfjpLov, Kj^pvyfia. 
 ^ovKaviirrris, ov, 6, ^= fivKavKTTrjs. Gloss. Buc- 
 cinator, ^ovKavKTTqs. 
 ■fiovKeXXapLKos, ^ovKfXXdpwi, BovK€XXdpiov, ^ov- 
 
 KeXXdpios, povKeXXarov, jSovxeXXoj, incorrect 
 
 for PovKKeXXapiKos, ^ovKKeXKaptoi, k. t. X. 
 fiovKipas, aros, rb, = alyoKepas, T^Xis. Galen. 
 
 II, 81 E. 87 C. 
 PovK€pa>s, coTos, 6, = TTJXts. Diosc. 2, 124. 
 Bou)cc0dXas, a, 6, (^ovKcrfiaKos) Bucephalus, 
 
 the horse of Alexander the Great. Strab. 
 
 15, 1, 29. Plut. I, 699 D. Max. Tyr. 53, 4. 
 
 Arr. Anab. 5, 19, 5. — Pronounced also 
 
 Bou«:€(^aXor. Plut. I, 677 B. II, 793 E. 
 fiovKe(paXos, ov, 6, = rpi'/SoXof emSpos. Diosc. 
 
 4, 15. 
 Bou)CE0aXos, ov, 6, see BovKecf)dXas. 
 jSouKiV, incorrect for (iovKKiv. 
 ^ovKivaTwp and ^ovKKivdriop, opos, 6, = ^vKavq- 
 
 rris. Lyd. 157, 16. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 50. 
 
 Curop. 31, 18. — Written also ^vKivdrap. 
 
 Cedr. I, 755, 19. 
 BovKivov, ov, TO, = fivKdvr). Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3017 B. Leo. Tact. 5, 5. 9, 82, et alibi. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 114. 
 j^ovKKa, fj, (bucca) buccea = eyxa^or, 
 
 mouthful, morsel. Ptoch. 1, 352. 2, 203. 
 fiovKKaxpaTov, v, to, = jSouicfca Kai oKpoTov. 
 
 Pseud-4(7ia'n. IV, 529 C. 
 fiovKicfXXapiKoii, 17, ov, pertaining to the ^ovkkcX- 
 
 Xdpioi. Mauric. 1, 9, ^dvba. 
 ^ovKKeXXdpioi, av, 01, (buccelaris) a body of 
 
 soldiers. Olymp. 449, 23. 450, 14. Theoph. 
 
 726, 9. Basilic. 60, 18, 29. Porph. Them. 
 
 27, 28. 
 BouKiceXXapjoi', ov, to, Buccellarium, a place. 
 
 Cedr. II, 15, 18. 497, 7. 
 BovKKeXXdpios, ov, 6, governor of BovKeXXdpiov. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 460, 9. 
 
 /SouKKfXXaToj', ov, t6, the Latin bucceUa- 
 t u m, hard biscuit for soldiers. Pallad. Laus. 
 1051 B. Olymp. 450, 14. 
 
 /SouKKfXXos, ov, 6, the Latin buccella, mouth- 
 ful, morsel. Porph. Them. 28. Gloss. Buc- 
 cella, ^coptiov. Buccilla, i^a>p,ii. 
 
 fiovKKiv for ^ovKKiov. Apophth. 88 A. Anasl. 
 Sin. 57 A. 
 
 ^ovKKCvdraip, see fiovKivdrap. 
 
 ^ovkkLov, ov, TO, little ^ovkku. Doroth. 1745 
 A. 
 
 ^ovKKiav, (ovos, 6, the Latin b u c c o . Gloss. 
 BovKKiovfs, buccones. BovKKia)Vcs,.7rapdcnToi, 
 buccones. 
 
 ^ovK6Xrip.a, oTos, to, (^fiovKoXeco) mitigation. 
 Babr. Frag. 6, p. 246, rijf Xvmjs. 
 
 ^ovkoXtjo-ls, fios, T], OoukoXe'o)) a wheedling. 
 Plut. II, 802 E. Orig. I, 920 B. 
 
 ^ovKoXiKos, fj, OV, pertaining to a cowherd. Clem. 
 A. I, 732 C, sc. Tfxvrj, the art of tending 
 cattle. — 8. Bucolicus, bucolic. See 
 
 TOflfj. 
 
 I ^ovKoXis, iBos, fj, good for feeding cattle, adapt- 
 ed to pasturage. Dion. H. I, 93, 10. 98, 
 
 12. 
 ^ovKoXov, TO, = o/iCJiaXos, L. umbo, the boss of 
 
 a shield. Mauric. 12, 16. [Compare the 
 
 English buckler.] 
 ^ovKpdviov, ov, TO, {fiovKpavos) =: afin-fXof 
 
 aypla, avrippiva, an herb. Diosc. 4, 182 
 
 (185). Galen. 11, 85 C. 
 ^ovKpavov, ov, TO, bull's head. Gemin. 7G8 
 
 B. 
 ^ovX, 713, Bui, the name of a month. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 3, 6, 5 as v. 1. 
 *^ovXaio£, u, ov, (^ovXfj) counselling. Inscr. 
 
 113, p. 155. Diod. 2, 30, p. 144, 4, Sroi. 
 
 Cornut. 29. Plut. II, 789 D, et alibi. App. 
 
 L 419,4. 6 74, 37. 
 ^ovX/3a, see (3oX/3a. 
 PovXfiovs, the Latin b u 1 b u s = /3oX|8o{. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 127 (137). 4, 84. 158 (161). 
 BovXyapia, as, f), Bulgaria, in Europe. - Genes. 
 
 85, 22. — a. Bulgaria, in Asia. Nic. CP. 
 
 Histor. 38. 
 BovXyapiKos, rj, ov, Bulgarian. Genes. 86, 3. 
 BouXyapor, ov, 6, Bulgarus, a Bulgarian. Nic. 
 
 CP. Histor. 38. Genes. 85, 22 seq. 
 fiovXyiSwv, ov, TO, little b u 1 g a , bag : pannier. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 470, 13. Suid. KapvKtov, Kapv- 
 
 Kos, OvXaxiov, TO Trap' fip.iv ^ovXyiSiov. *H 
 
 TrXc'y/ia dcKTiKov aprov. Nicet. 242, 25. 
 
 Codin. 139 'H/iioi/ous /ura jSouX-yiStmi' cucoiri. 
 
 [Compare budget, F. bougette.] 
 ^ovXevopxu, to deliberate, etc. Polyb. 1, 33, 3, 
 
 ttSs Koi tI irpaKTeov fir). Dion. H. II, 801, 8 
 
 BouXcuoT/ ^cr avTav ovriva Ttfiaypfjcrfis ipjoi ts 
 
 Kai trcavrm Tpcmov. Joann. 12, 10, ha mi 
 
 Tov Ad^apov anoKTeLvtoa-iv. Mai. 385, 15, 
 
 ware eK^XqB^vai, to contrive. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/SovXevrrj? 
 
 315 
 
 /SofpSo 
 
 fiovKevrris, ov, 6, the Boman senator. Dion. H. 
 I, 260, 8. 
 
 fiovKrj, rjs, ij, counsel, etc. Diod. 11, 631, 55 
 ^vvndeiiivTjS ^ovXrjs Sttcos &v fiaXtora t^j 
 a<f>e\eias Trpovorjcraivro. Dion. H. I, 328, 10 
 'Ev ^ovkfj iyevovTO irorepov cmoifTovaiv, ij irpoa- 
 ueraTep.iravTcu. Luc. Act. 27, 42 TSw 8e 
 arpaTUDTav ^ovKfj iyivero Iva rovs Sfap^ras 
 amoKTeivcocn, = e^ovXeitravro, resolved. Herm. 
 Sim. 9, 28 Hovrjpa yap fj ^ovkq avrrj Iva bov- 
 Xos Kvpiov tSiov dpvrioTiTai. — 2. The Roman 
 senate. Dion. H. II, 1152, 4 ''a fiovXrj, Pa- 
 tres Conscripti. 
 
 fiovhjyopea, ri(T<o, (jSouX^, dyopevai^ to address 
 the senate. App. U, 467, 41. 879, 7. 
 
 ffovKr/pa, aros, t6, = vovs, meaning, sense, pur- 
 port. Hipparch. 1037 B. Orig. I, 944 A. 
 1048 D. — 8. Sententia, opinion, vote. Polyh. 
 6, 15, 4, T^s (ruyKKr]TOv. 
 
 jSouXijTcos, li, ov, z^z. ov Set /SovXecrdat. Stob. II, 
 590, 38. 
 
 fiov\ip.iaais. eas, f/, OovXt/^iaco) tte suffering 
 from ^oiXipos. Plut. II, 695 D. 
 
 *^ov\ipos, ov, 6, (^ovs, Xt/xdf) b u 1 i m u s , 
 bulimy. Erasistr. apud Gell. 16, 3. PZwi. 
 n, 693 F. ieo Met?. 169. 
 
 ^mXipahris, es, (EIAQ) Kfce fiovXifios. Herod. 
 apud On6. I, 421, 12. 
 
 jSoiJXXa, i)f, ^, the Latin bulla, stud, boss. 
 Moschn. 106, p.o\v^Slvr]. Achmet. 220. — 
 2. Bulla, necklace for boys. Plut. I, 30 C. 
 — 3. Bulla := yjfri<jios, signet, seal-ring, 
 seal. Vit. Basil. 216 D. Lyd. 167, 15. 
 Const, m, 997 E. 
 
 )3ovXXd&>, (BCTO), (^fioiiXKa) ^= q'CJjpayi^o), to seal. 
 Vit. Basil. 208 C. Const. Ill, 997 E. 
 Damasc. JH, 752 A. Nic. 11, 997 C. 
 Theopk. 678. IPorph. Cer. 329, 12 |3ouXX<b- 
 /iei/or ^ ^c^ovXKapevos.2 
 
 fiovXXaiTripiov, ov, to, (/SouXXocb) seaZ (the in- 
 strument). MceJ. Paphl. 572 D. 
 
 ^ovKoypa<f>ia, as, fj, (/3odX^, ypd<j)a) quid ? 
 /nscr. 4015. 
 
 ^ovXopai, to will, etc. Z)Jore. fi^ II, 784, 7 Ti 
 ^ovXerai (rrjpaivfiv to repas, quid sibi vult. 
 V, 309, 1 'O 8e Aiop,r]hr)s tIttot' ovt^ (Ho- 
 mero) jSouXerai ddvfiovvn ra 'Ayapfp.vovi Xoi- 
 8opovp^vos ; VI, 1007, 1, (TTpoyyvXq re eivai 
 ^oiXerat, must be. Plut. I, 1001 B "Eymy 
 &v efiovX6p.T]v Iva .... iweBappovjiev. Lucian. 
 I, 26 Etyc (TOi toOto /SouXerai ftvai <5 Xlpoprf- 
 6eis, means. Clem. A. I, 264 A Ti fioiXerai 
 TO Xe)(6ev. Eus. H. E. 10, 5, Xva iroiriiTrjs. 
 TaeaAo-Nicod. I, A, 4, 4, ii/a aravpadij. 
 Gregent. 773 B, tj;a TrtoTeuco). 
 
 2. To maintain, assert ; to be of opinion. 
 Iren. 1, 3, 3 ''Eviavrm yap ivi ^ovXovrai avrbv 
 furh tA ^aTrna-pa avrov KeKijpvxevai. Clem. 
 A. I, 308 B. 776 A. 941 B. Hippol. Haer. 
 1, 18, 2 Avrov rfj eicrg ^ovXovrai yeyovevai. 
 
 492, 31 Oi yap jSouXorrat dyyeXovs fj wei- 
 para imapxeiv, for they deny the existence of 
 angels or spirits. 
 ^ovXvais, eios, fj, = ^ovXvrds. Cic. Att. 15, 
 27. 
 
 ^ovvevpi^io, ia-m, to beat with a ^ovvevpov. 
 
 Theoph. Cant. 641, 10. 807, 6. 
 ^ovvevpov, ov, TO, OoOy, vevpov) a Strap of raw 
 
 ox-hide, for beating offenders. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 1084 A. Damasc. Ill, 1285 B. Theoph. 
 
 455, 14, et alibi. Achmet. 17, et alibi. 
 
 (Compare Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 1 Mda-n^i rai 
 
 vevpals a'lKi^opevovs. Euagr. 4, 32 ''Evlovs 
 
 tS)v vetorepi^Qvrav vevpOK etroiippovia'e. 6, 7 
 
 Tov Karrjyopov vevpois alKia'Sevra. Apocr. 
 
 Act. Philipp. 15 Kai eKeXeva-ev evexSfjvai 
 
 aipovs ipdvras Kal rviTTecrdai tov re ^iKm- 
 
 ■7T0V Km TOV BapBoXopMov Kal rrjv Mapidp- 
 
 prjv.) 
 fiovvids, dSos, f}, (^avvdi) b u n i a s ^=. yoyyv- 
 
 Xis. Agathar. 143, 1. Diocl. 3, 24. Diosc. 
 
 2, 136. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 6, p. 154. Artem. 
 
 95. Galen. VI, 367 F. 432 E. 357 F. 
 ^ovvi^co, icrat, (fiovvos) to heap up, pile up, 
 
 F. amonceler. Sept. Kuth 2, 14, nvi n. 
 
 Epiph. m, 272 C. 
 ^ovviov, ov, TO, bunion, an herb. Diosc. 4, 
 
 122 (124). 4, 60 = irepurrepewv op66s. 
 ^ovvirrjs, ov, 6, flavored with ^ovvtov. Diosc. 5, 
 
 56, olvos. 
 ^ouvoeiSijs, es, (^ovvos, EIAQ) hilly. Diod. 5, 
 
 40. Strab. 11, 8, 4. Plut. I, 17 B. 
 ^ovvop.ea>, r](Tu), {^ovvopos) to feed cattle. Strab. 
 
 13, 1, 7. 
 ^ovvas, ov, 6, heap. Sept. Gen. 31, 46. 47. 
 
 Apophth. 192 D, triVou. 
 ^ovvabris, es, :=■ PovvoeiSrjs. Polyb. 2, 15, 8. 
 
 5, 22, 1. Diosc. 3, 9 (11). Plut. I, 559 C. 
 ^ovo7rp6tTai7ros, ov, r=: ^ov7rp6(r<o7ros. Solom. 
 
 1342 A. 
 ^oxmeiva, r)s, f], (irelva) = ^ovXipla. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Plut. 873. 
 ^ovirXrjKTpos, ov, (/3oCs, irXriKrpov) = jSouttX^J. 
 
 Agath. Epigr. 30, 3. 
 jSovTrpdo-Mjroj, ov, {rrpocrumov^ ox-faced. Lyd. 
 
 70, 15. 
 ^ovpyeaios, ov, 0, F. bourgeois, burgess. 
 
 Cinn. 282. 
 ^ovpUviov, ov, TO, = povpSav. Cyrill. Scyth. 
 
 V. S. 288 A. — Written also fiopMviov. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2960 B. 2988 B. 
 ^ovpSovvdptos, see ^ovpSavdpios. 
 ^ovpSav, wvos. 6, bur do, a mule whose sire is 
 
 a horse. Dioclet. G. 14, 10. Isid. Hisp. 12, 
 
 1,61. CTron. 211, 7. ikfaZ. 178, 16. Gloss. 
 
 Burdo, riplovos. 'S/iiovos e^ tmrov KaX Svov 
 
 dr/Xelas, mulus, vurdo. — Written also /3d/)- 
 
 8av. Chrys. HI, 598 C. Eustrat. 2356 C. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2960 B. Achmet. 235. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 354. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^ovpBwvupioii 
 
 316 
 
 ^paBv<! 
 
 fiovpSaivdpios, ov, 6, one who tends povpSavas. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Th. 491. — Written also ^ovp- 
 
 hovmpws. Cyrill. Scytli. V. S. 230 A. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1797 C. — Also, /SopSmi/apios. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2988 B. 
 povptKoiKiov and ^oupt;(aXtoi', ov, to, the Latin 
 
 burious, a sorry horse. Fseudo-Greg. Naz. 
 
 ni, 392 D. Chron. 572, 21. 
 Boucre/SouTfj/r, ?;, o, Busebutzes, a man's name. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 160, 19. 
 ^ovaraaia, as, ij, ^^ova-ToBpov. Lucian. 11, 280. 
 *Pov<7Tpo(pr)h6v (/3ovo-rpo0of), adv. bustrophe- 
 
 don. Euphorion apud Harpocr. 'O Korcodev 
 
 vopos .... Pa«s. 5, 17, 6 (3). Jfar. 
 
 Victorin. p. 2499 (this grammarian had never 
 
 seen an inscription written in this way). 
 
 Hes. (See also d\rj)dPr]Tos.) 
 fiovTr), more correctly /SoiJmj, rjs, f), the Latin 
 
 butta ^ ^ovms. Mauric. 10, 4. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 374, 11. 
 jSouTiov, ^ovns, less correct for ' ^ovttIov, 
 
 ^OVTTirS' 
 
 ^oirpayos, ov, 6, (/SoCs, Tpdyos) ox-goat, an im- 
 aginary animal. Philostr. 265. 
 
 BouTTOt, see BouSSas. 
 
 jSovTTT/f, 6, ^ jSoCxTtj. Gloss. BouTTTjr, doga. 
 
 ^ouTTi!' for /SojJTTioK. CAron. 513, 10. 
 
 ^ovrriov and ^ovrnov, ov, to, ^= following. 
 Mauric. 10, 4. CAron. 513, 8. Jl/a/. 315. 
 ieo. Tact. 15, 75. Gloss. Bovrriov, oupella. 
 — Written also /Sottioi/. AfaZ. 314, 20. 
 
 PovTTis, r), low Latin buttis, English butt, 
 cask, tun. Chron. 513. Mai. 314, 17. He- 
 ron Jun. 1 70, 23. 1 75, 20, et alibi. Gloss. 
 BovTTij peydXt), ^v Tivcs yavXov KoKovai, cup- 
 pa, seu vagna. 
 
 ^ovTTos, ov, 6, = preceding. Gloss. Bovttos, 
 vagna, vogae, cuppa. 
 
 ^ovTvpivos, ov, (PovTvpov) of buttcr. Diosc. 1, 
 64, p. 68, sc. pvpov or eXaiov. 
 
 ^ovTvpov, ov, Th, butter. Classical. (Com- 
 pare Solon 36 (25), 21 Upai hv rapd^as nlap 
 €^e\7j -yoXa.) 
 
 Pov(j}da\pov, ov, TO, (jSoOs, 6(j)6dKp6s^ bu- 
 phthalmos, a plant. Diosc. 4, 88 (89) 
 ==:. deiCaiov to peya. 4, 33 = crtSj/piTir. 
 Galen. II, 87 B ^ ^odvBepov. 
 
 Poi(j)os. ov, 6, bubo, a species of owl. Zonar. 
 Lex. 397. 
 
 /SoojSt/s, es, (Povs, EIAQ) bovine. Apollon. S. 
 52, 14. Adam. S. 420. 
 
 */3d(B\|r, oiTTos, 6, OoCy, &yjr) = /3iu|. Coined 
 by Aristophanes of Byzantium. Athen. 7, 27, 
 p. 287. 
 
 Ppafiflov, ov, t6, (Ppa^eus) prize in the games. 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 24. Phil. 3, 14. 0pp. Cyn. 
 4, 197;3pa/3ijVoi'. 
 
 PpdfiiKos, pdp^iKos, or ^pa/3i;Aor, seedling peach- 
 tree. Geopon. 10, 39. Hes. Bpd^vXos, fldos 
 
 (bvToi KOKOV. 
 
 *PpdPvXov, ov, TO, plum, particularly the in- 
 ferior varieties. Theocr. 7, 146. Galen. 
 Xm, 496 A. Athen. 2, 33. Suid. Bpd^i/Xa, 
 TO KoKovpfva bapaaia]vd. 
 
 Ppd^vXos, see ffpd^iKos. 
 
 PpdyxVt V't ^1 = o ^payxos- Xenocr. 52. 
 
 Ppayxos, r), 6v, hoarse. Agath. Epigr. 93, 2. 
 
 Ppabeva = Ppabvva. Cedr. I, 709. 
 
 Ppabias (fipc^vs), adv. late. Diog. 2, 139 
 TJporjploTa p,eTa Svotv rj Tpmv eios ^paSeas ?jv 
 TTJs Tjpepas. 
 
 Ppabvyapos, ov, (yapea) late marrying. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 183. 
 
 PpaSvyXaxTcria or ^paSvyXaTna, as, fi, the being 
 PpaSvyXaa-tros. Soplirns. 3348 C. 
 
 /3pa8uy\(Bcr(70t, ov, (/SpaSus, yXSxraa) slow- 
 tongued. slow of tongue or of speech. Sept. 
 Ex. 4, 10. Pseudo-iuctan. lU, 598. 
 
 l3paSvKivrjTos, ov, (xo'eeo) slow-moving. Aristid. 
 Q. 81. 
 
 PpahvBdvaTos, ov, (/3pa6vs, BdvaTos) dying slowly 
 or late. Galen. VIII, 738 E. 
 
 PpadvKLvrjTos, ov, ((ctveto) slow moving. Galen. 
 V, 121 A. Polem. 203. 
 
 /3pa8uXaXe'<B, ^(tcb, (XaXeco) <o 6e sZott) q/" speech. 
 Hippol. Haer. 84, 73. 
 
 PpaSvvota, as, rj, {fipabivoos) slowness of under- 
 standing. Diog. 7, 93. 
 
 Ppabvvoos, ov, (vdos) slow of understanding. 
 Greg. Nyss. I, 760 B. CyrUl. A. VI, 777 
 B. 
 
 Ppahvva, to be slow, etc. \_Lucian. HI, 432 
 iliePpaSvKeiv, pluperf act.] 
 
 jSpabvireiBris, es, (neidopat) slow to be persuaded. 
 Agath. Epigr. 21, 7. 
 
 /SpaSuTTCTTTca), Tjato, (TTorni)) to digest slowly. 
 Diosc. 5, 49. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 437, 
 11. 
 
 PpaSvire^ffta, as, fj, slowness of digestion. Diosc. 
 5, 48. Hermes Tr. latrom. 393, 20. 
 
 PpaJbvmcrros, ov, {maris} slow to believe. Phi- 
 Ion Carp. 149 A. 
 
 (SpaSuTrXoEta, rja'at, (jrXeo), TrXdoi) to sail slowly. 
 Luc. Act. 27, 7. Artem. 344. Bekker. 225, 
 15. 
 
 Ppabvwvoos, ov, (titc'q)) breathing slow. Aret. 
 47 E. 
 
 /SpaSuTTopeo), ^(Ttt), (j3pa8i«ropor) io waM: slowly. 
 Plut. n, 907 F. 
 
 ^pa8vJ^oo■la, as, ^, (rriva), ttoo-is) drinking at long 
 intervals. Stud. 817 C. 
 
 fipaSvs, €ia, V, slow : late. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 
 291 B, o^'ms. Mai. 474, 14, &pa, Me in the 
 evening. Genes. 93, 15, &pa. Const. IV, 
 812 C. — 2. Adverbially, ^paSii, late, far in 
 the night. VsenA-Athan. 11, 1329 B 'Oi/^e rai 
 jSpaSu jrepi njv wlfcT-a Kara ti)j' oifflav, late in 
 the evening. Apophth. 220 A 'Sis ovv ecj>6aa-av 
 fls Tr)v epripov, ^pdbtov eyevcTO. Leo Gram. 
 359. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^paBvaireo) 
 
 317 
 
 ^paj(VK(o\o<i 
 
 ^paSv(TiTca>, fjo-o), ((riTor) to eat late. Alex. 
 
 . Trail. 343. 
 
 ^paSvcnria, as, ij, eating late. Alex. Trail. 
 86. 
 
 ^paSvcTKeXris, h, (o-Kc'Xor) slow of leg, lame. 
 Philipp. 13. 
 
 /SpaSutrro/ifO), ij(Ta>, (aTofux) to he slow of speech. 
 Cyrill. A. IV, 600 D. 
 
 /3pa8woKc'<B, to he ^pabvroKos. VseaAo-Chrys. 
 II, 795 D. 
 
 ^paSvcj>ayea), rj<r<o, (((layetv) to eat late. Ant. 
 Mon. 1453 A. 
 
 ^pa^a, to ferment ; intransitive. Alex. Aphr, 
 Probl. 35, 28 Neon tov oivov Tvy\a.vovTos koI 
 jSpafowos. Theoph. 82, 12. Cedr. I, 538, 
 13. 
 
 jSpaflu, vos, TO, brathy, a tree. Diosc. 1, 104. 
 Gaten. XIH, 606 B. 
 
 jSpofca, as, ij, bracae or braccae, Anglo- 
 Saxon braeccae, E. breeches. Diod. 
 5, 30. Epiph. I, 1033 D. Eust. Thessal. 
 Capt. 440. Nicet. 353, 28. 
 
 jSpoKiov, 01), TO, = preceding. Hes. 'Ava^piSes, 
 ((jtrjiuvaKia, Ppaxia,) ^apfiapiKa ivbipaTa tto- 
 Sav. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1087. Achmet. 244 
 'H fan; ToC fipaidov. Suid. 'Ava^plScs, (j>i- 
 fuvciKia, ^paKia. 
 
 ^panTfoKaTos, (bracteola) bracteola- 
 tus =: nexpvTaiiicvos. Lyd. 169, 22. 
 
 ^pavaia, as, rj, Low Latin brandea, bran- 
 deum? a kind of cloth. Porphyr. Cer. 
 469, 1. 
 
 ■^pdais, emr, fj, (Ppd^a) a boiling. Orib. I, 432. 
 Greg. Naz. in, 1414 A. 
 
 fipda-pa, aTos, to, (ppdC<o) a boiling or bubbling. 
 Aet. 7, 101, p. 142, 5. Joann. Mosch. 2877 
 A, TOV Xi^tfTos. Porph. Adm. 77, 13, vepov. 
 — Metaphorically, ebullition, agitation, ex- 
 citement. Petr. Alex. Can. 11, p. 496 A, tov 
 hmiypjjv, when the persecution was ragiyig. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1081 A, torments. — 2. . The 
 light part of ircirepi. Diosc. 2, 188 (189), 
 p. 299. 
 
 fipatr/uiTias, ov, 6, {^patrfia) =z Ppd<TTr)s earth- 
 quake. Diog. 7, 154. 
 
 fipa<rpaTai8r]s, es, (EIAO) like boiling; violent, 
 immoderate. Greg. .Naz. I, 692 B. Simoc. 
 168, 4, yiXas. 
 
 jSpoo-fids, oC, 6, a shaking, agitation. Aristot. 
 apud Stob. I, 246, 51. Jos. B. J. 1, 19, 4, 
 earthquake. — Tropically, ebullition. Philon 
 I, 238, 36. 306, 5. Cornut. 11. 
 
 ^pa<Tp.ai&r)s, es, = ^paa-imTaSrjs. Greg. Nyss. 
 I, 160 C. 
 
 ^pda-iTiKa, f), the Latin brassica = Kpdfipij. 
 Diosc. 2, 146. 147. 4, 81. 
 
 fiparreoKaros, incorrect for ^paierfoKaros. 
 
 ^paxias (^paxys), adv. in a short manner. 
 
 . Dion. H. V, 75, 5, \iyeo-6ai, to he pronounced 
 
 thort. 85, 13, \aii^dve<rBai (a, X, v)- Moer. 
 
 5 Ap,<f>opfd, dKUd, paKpas, 'Attikus • fipa- 
 
 X^<»s, 'EXXjyi/ocms, in the common dialect d/x- 
 
 (f>opea, d\Ud. 
 BpaxtdKwv, ov, t6, a place at Constantinople ? 
 
 Ckron. 719, 15. 
 Ppaxidpiov, ov, t6, = ^pa^iciXioi/. Symm. et 
 
 Theodtn. Beg. 2, 1, 10. Proc. Gaz. I, 1120 
 
 C. 
 fipaxMTos, 6, the Latin brachiatus, = i^e- 
 
 \io(j}6pos. Lyd. 157, 26. 
 ^paxioKiov, ov, t6, from the Latin brachiale, 
 
 bracelet. Sept. Beg. 2, 1, 10 (in the Hexa- 
 
 pla). Alex. Trail. 84, ring. Theoph. 225, 
 11, et alibi. Meet. Byz. 768 A. Suid. 
 
 "SKibovas, Koapovs irepl Toiis ^paxiovas .... 
 
 ^paxioKia. 
 fipaxloXos, ov, 6, = preceding. Porph. Cer. 
 
 507. 
 ^paxuDVtov, ov, TO, (^paxlfv) =: ^paxioktov. 
 
 Poll. 5, 99. Achmet. 127. Cedr. I, 731, 
 
 15. 
 ^paxtoma-TTip, rjpos, 6, = ^paxiokwv. Plut. I, 
 
 27 F. 
 ^paxpdv, dvos, 6, usually in the plural Bpaxpd- 
 
 ves, av, 01, Brachmanes, of India. Diod. 1 7, 
 
 102. Strab. 15, 1, 59. Arr. Anab. 6, 16, 5. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 777 B. Hippol. Haer. 2, 14, et 
 
 alibi. Orig. I, 704 A. 
 ^pdxos, eo9, TO, (fipaxvs) commonly to ^pdxea 
 
 or ^pdxV' L- b r e V i a , shallows, shoals. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 39, 3. Diod. 13, 17. 78. Plut. H, 
 
 980 F. Theod. IV, 125 D, KeKpvp.phov. 
 PpaxipcoKos, ov, (/3£Xoj) of light soil, not rich. 
 
 Antip. S. 69. 
 fipaxvSaKTvXos, ov, (SdKTvXos) short -fingered. 
 
 Polem. 310. 
 ^paxvSpopia, Of, 17, (/3pa;(w'8po/xos) sAort course. 
 
 Theogn. Mon. 852 B. 
 ^paxvenSis {elireiv), adv. in /ew words, briefly. 
 
 Just. Apol. 1, 49 1S>v ^paxveirSis elprjpevav. 
 
 2, 9. ^ 
 
 ^paxvKaTaXrjKTea), rjo'a, to he ^paxvKardXijKTOs. 
 Drac. 15, 21. 
 
 ^paxvKaToKrjKTOs, ov, (xaroX^ya) ending in a 
 short syllable, whose last syllable is short. 
 ApoLlon. D. Pron. 324 A. Arcad. 192, 20. 
 — 2. Braehycatalectic, short at the end, 
 applied to verses measured by dipodies, 
 
 when the last foot is wanting ; as , 
 
 iambic dimeter braehycatalectic. Drac. 134, 
 8, (TTixos. Heph. 4, 4, p.cTpov. Aristid. Q. 
 50. 
 
 ^paxvKaToKri^la, as, ij, the being ^paxvKaTdKrjKTOs. 
 Heph. Poem. 9, 4. 
 
 ^paxvKopfa, ijo-o), (<6prj) to wear the hair short- 
 Strab. 11, 11, 8, p. 478, 23. 
 
 fipaxvKcoKia, as, fj, the being fipaxvKtoXos, in 
 rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 287, 4. 
 
 fipaxyKioXos, ov, (kSiXov) with short limbs. Strab. 
 
 3, 5, 1, p. 262, with short string. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^paj(y\eiCTO? 
 
 318 
 
 BperravK 
 
 |3pa;(uXeKror, ov, {Xeyco) = jSpa^vXcyor ; op- 
 posed to TToXvXoyor. Pseudo -Dion. 1000 
 C. 
 
 ^paj(v\oyea>, rjcrio, ■z=. ^pa:)(jSkoy6s elfu. Plut. 
 II, 545 A, et alibi. Pseudo-X)eme<r. 102, 24. 
 PUlostr. 173. Greg. Th. 1064 D, in the 
 middle. 
 
 ^paxv/icpeia, as, r], (fiepos) small portion. Gemin. 
 784 D, j/f(^eXoEi8i)S, the Galaxy. 
 
 ^paxyiierpos, ov, {p-irpov) short in measure. 
 Aristeas 8. 
 
 ^paxvvio, vvS), (^pax^s) to shorten a vowel or 
 syllable ; opposed to iKTeivai or fir)Kvva). 
 Dion. Thr. 633, 2. Plut. I, 153 F. Heph. 
 1, 1. Sext. 622, 29. 
 
 ^paxivatTos, ov, {vSitos) short-backed. Slrab. 6, 
 1, 12 (quoted). Ruf. apud On'6. 11, 93, 1. 
 
 fipaxvirapaKquTfa), ijcrm, to be fipaxvnapaKrjKTOS. 
 Drac. 33, 19, et alibi. 
 
 ^paxvrrapakrjKTOs, ov, (ffapaXij-yo)) having the 
 penult short. Implied in the preceding. 
 
 ^paxvKapdkrjKTas, adv. loith a short penult. 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 253, p. 338, 12. 
 
 ^paxyTTvoca, ijo-o), to be j3pa;(wi/oor. Antyll. 
 apud Orib, I, 506, 12. 
 
 ^paxvTTVoia, as, r], (jSpaxvnvoos') shortness of 
 breath. Galen. VII, 249 D. 
 
 Ppaxviropea, r]<Ta>, (^paxvTropos) to make a short 
 passage. Cyrill. A. I, 264 B. 
 
 ^paxvnpoTrapdKrjierea, r]<Tco, {TrpoTrapaKrfyovcra) 
 to have the antepenult short. Drac. 22, 3. 
 
 ^paxvpprjpav, ov, (pripa) of few tmrds. Themist. 
 380, 16. 
 
 *fipaxvs, eia, v, short. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 1, ttji/ 
 biavoiav, small-minded, narrow-minded. — 
 Dion. H. VI, 793, 3 tA ^paxv, conciseness of 
 style. — Polyb. 3, 88, 1. 4, 82, 2 Kara ^pa- 
 XV, by degrees. 16, 12, 11 Ilapa fipaxv, in a 
 small degree. — Strab. 14, 6, 2 'Qs tv Ppaxe- 
 a-iv elirelv, to speak briefly. — Zos. 39, 16 
 Tlapa Ppaxi rod ravras e\elv iKBovres, coming 
 very near taking them. — 2. Brevis, short 
 vowel or syllable. Aristot. Categ. 6, 3. 
 Khet. 3, 8, 6. Poet. 21, 25. Dion. Thr. 631, 
 4. Dion. H. V, 64, 9. 75, 5. 85, 12. Phi- 
 Ion I, 29, 20. Plut. H, 737 E. Heph. 1, 1. 
 Aristid. Q. 45. Sext. 626, 29.-3. Young 
 person. Athan. n, 841 B. — 4. Substan- 
 tively, ri ^paxfta, sc. irpocraSia or o-Tjfieiojo-ts, 
 the prosodiacal mark (-). Sext. 624, 15. 
 Schol. Heph. 1, 2. 
 
 fipaxvcrripos, ov, (oTJpa) short in time or quan- 
 tity ; as compared with ^ . Aristid. 
 
 Q. 53. 
 
 ^paxva-Kios, ov, {(tkio) casting a short shadow. 
 Achill. Tat. Isagog. 984 C. Orig. I, 469 
 A. 
 
 &paxy<TTOfios, ov, {aropa) with a narrow mouth 
 or opening, as a harbor or vessel. Strab. 
 14, 1, 24. Plut. II, 47 E. 
 
 ^paxvavXKapos, ov, (iruXXa/Sij) consisting of short 
 syllables, as a word. Dion. H. V, 105, 5, 
 Longin. 41, 3. Bacch. 23. 
 
 fipaxvrcKrjs, is, (reXos) of shmi duration, shrrt- 
 lived. Sept. Sap. 15, 9. Dion. Alex. 1256 
 
 A. Isid. 201 B. 
 
 *^paxvTrjs, rjTos, tj, shortness of vowels or syl- 
 lables. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Plut. 11, 947 
 E. Sext. 621, 19. 623, 19. — 2. Parvity,. 
 a title of assumed humility. Basil. IV, 245 
 C T^s rjfUTepas fipaxvTrjTos. Greg. Naz. TTT, 
 332 B, ij/iSi/. Amphil. 96 A. BpipA. HI, 
 236 C. Carih. Can. 49, and p. 1255 E. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1065 A, ij e^^. 
 
 fipaximfios, ov, (Tt-firj) cheap. Stud. 817 C. 
 
 ^paxv(f>ayfa, j](ra>, {^ayelv) to eat little. Ant 
 Mon. 1453 A. 
 
 ^paxa)dr)s, es, (^pdxos) rough, rocky. Hes. Bpo- 
 X<'>S^s, Tpaxvs. 
 
 ^pe^eiov, incorrect for /SpcjSioi/. 
 
 i8pe/3idT<ap, opos, 6, the Latin breviator. 
 Justinian. Novell. 105, 2, § 8". 
 
 ^pe^iov, see Ppcoyiov. 
 
 ^pcfiis, the Latin brevis = ^paxys. Plut. 
 II, 281 C. 
 
 /3peyjxa, OTor, to, Opex"") infusion, decoction. 
 Diod. 3, 32, TToXioupcox. — 2« Rain. Erotian. 
 370 "Yff/xara, diTt toO v flora, 6 iari /3pf- 
 •y/iara. 
 
 PpcKOKKiov = irpaiKOKiov. Diosc. 1, 165 as v. 
 1. (in Saracen's edition). 
 
 /SpefcToy, ij, ok, Opex<») soaked. Pallad. Laus. 
 1051 A, oawpia. Joann. Mosch. 2967 A. — 
 Substantively, to ^peiera, soaked horse-bfans 
 or chickpeas. Joann. Mosch. 3029 C. 3049 
 
 B. (Compare Ptoch. 2, 357 'H/iar 8f npon- 
 6ea(Tiv Kvafwvs /SejSpey/iei/ous.) 
 
 /Speouioi/, ou, TO, (L. brevis) a brief, docu- 
 ment. £«s. n, 892 B. -^ Commonly writ- 
 ten /Spc/Stov. JmZ. 397 A. Athan. I, 376 A 
 V. 1. ^pevtov. Carth. Can. 34 et p. 1279 C. 
 Pallad. Y. Chrys. 11 D. 19 A. 41 B. 42 E. 
 Boiss. I, 410 ^ ^ icar im.Top,rjV crvvTopos 
 ypa(pri. 
 
 Speravis ^= Bperravis. Dion. P. 566 N^ctoi 
 SpcravlSfs. 
 
 Bperavos ^= Bperravos. JXon. P. 284. 
 
 Bperravia, as, rj, Brettatiia, Britain, Great Brilr 
 ain. Diod. 5, 22. Jos. B. J. 3, 1, 2. — Ai 
 BpcTToi'iat, the British Isles. Athan. I, 249 
 A. Socr. 33 C. — Marcian. 129 Hptr- 
 ravta. 
 
 BperraviKos, r), ov, Brittanicus, British. Polyb. 
 3, 57, 3, vqa-oi. Diod. 1,4. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, T] Bperrai'iKij, SC. vffo-os, = BpeTravla. 
 Diod. 5, 21. 22. Strab. 1, 4, 2. —Written 
 also nperraviKos. Strab. 2, 5, 8 as v. L 
 2Iarcian. 145. 
 
 Bperravis, t'Sos, ^, :^ Bpcrrai'tK^. Strab. 2, 5, 8. 
 .4^jj. 1, 6, 94, vTJa-os. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BperTav6<s 
 
 319 
 
 ^povfiaS.KTTrjii 
 
 'Bperravos, ov, 6, Brittanus, Briton. Diod. 5, 21. 
 Cleomed. 32, 28. Strab. 2, 1, 18. 4, 5, 3. 
 Clementin. 440 D BpeTTai/ol em iravrav (pa- 
 lam, corain) Koivavovtriu {coeunf) kcu ovk al- 
 fioui^at. — 8. Brittanus, the imaginary pro- 
 genitor of the Britons. Parth. 30. 
 
 ^pevtov, see ^pefiiov. 
 
 ^pe(j)iK6s, r), 6v, (fipc(j>os) infantile. Philon II, 
 84, 35, rjkiKia. Greg. Nyss. 11, 1185 B. 
 
 ^pe(j)OKTOvia, as, fj, (Ppe^oKTovos) infant-mur- 
 dering. Cedr. I, 328, 21, by Herod the 
 Great. 
 
 l8pc<^dopM (/3p6(^or), to become an infant. 
 Theol. Arith. 6. 
 
 (3pe<^07rpe7n)s, h, (jrpeiTio) becoming (befitting) 
 an infant. Nil. 577 D. 
 
 ^pe(^(mpenS>s, adv. as becomes an infant. Nil. 
 221 A. 
 
 ^pftparpotpflov, ov, to, (j3pe<|)OTpd0os) foundling 
 hospital. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § r'. 
 Uovell. 7, Prooem. 
 
 3p€(/)OTp<J(/)or, ov, Ope(/)or, Tpi<^ai) that tends in- 
 fants. JiisJiman. Novell. 7, 1. Euchait. 112b 
 B. 
 
 Ppe<povpyea, T)<Ta, (EPrO) to make an infant. 
 Andr. C. 1276 C. Fseud-Athan. IV, 976 C 
 -<r6cu, to become an infant. 
 
 ^pe(f>vXKiov, ov, TO, little jSpec^oj. Lucian. I, 494, 
 et alibi. 
 
 |3pe<^a)8?;r, ey, (EIAQ) infant-like. Philon I, 
 394, 21. 522, 2. Ctem. u4. I, 300 B. Orig. 
 m, 476 C. 
 
 iSpet^mSms, adv. Zifce an infant. Orig. Ill, 476 
 C. 
 
 (Spf'xM, (0 soai. Cfem. -4. I, 416 A. Diog. 7, 
 26. Pallad. Laus. 1033 C. Xeora^. Cypr. 
 1721 A. Leo Med. 207, oTroyyov «s ^oXatr- 
 umv vbtop. — 2. 2'o rain ::= u<». .SepJ. Gen. 
 2, 5. 19, 24, tTTi 2d8o;xa icat Tofwppa 6etov. 
 Ex. 9, 23 (16, 4 "Yo) ifi'iv aprovs). Ps. 77, 
 24, airpts jiavva cjiayeiv. Amos 4, 7. Joel 2, 
 23. Polyb. 16, 12, 3 ^pi^erai, is rained upon. 
 Strab. 15, 1, 13 Bpexerai toIs dcpivois S/ifipois. 
 — Impersonal, 0pex" = ''^'j *' '"lins. P7jj- 
 ton 1, 49, 12. Epict. 1, 6, 26. Apophth. 314 
 A. Chron. 598, 10 "E|3pe^ev eV KtovoToiTt- 
 xouffoXei Koviav, it rained dust at Constanti- 
 nople. 
 
 ^pia, Thracian, = ttSKis. Strab. 7, 6, 1, p. 54, 
 15, occurring in Meayin^pia, SriKvfipia, Uo\- 
 Tvo^pia. [Etymologically identical with 
 irvpyos, burg, and their modifications.] 
 
 ^piCo, i)f, ri, a species of grain. Galen. VI, 320 
 A. [Compare the Gothic briz-eins 
 = KpiSivos, of barley.'] 
 
 'BpirravSs, :=: Bperravos- Drac. 17, 4. Theophil. 
 •2, 32. 
 
 0poy^oKTi\rj, jjy, fj, (^pAyxos, KriKjf) tumor in the 
 throat. Cels. Med. 7, 13. Diosc. 1, 8, p. 84. 
 Galen. H, 88 A. 273 D. 
 
 ^poyxoKtjKiKos, fj, ov, suffering from, ^pfr/^oidikq. 
 
 Diosc. 4,. 118 (120). 
 ^poyxowapdra^is, ems, 5, (fip6yxos, irapdra^is} 
 
 contest in gluttony. Athen. 7, 53. 
 ^poyxos, ov, 6, draught of water. Epict. 3, 12,, 
 
 17. 
 ^poyxaiTrip, rjpos, 6, (fipoyxos) neck-hole in a 
 
 garment. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2, toU avxfvos. 
 ^popMuos, a, ov, = ^p6(uos. Damasc. II, 361 
 
 B. 
 ^p6p.os, fiponaSris, less correct for j3p£/ior, ^pa- 
 
 lUD&ris. 
 ^povrqiTios, ov, 6, (/3poiTij) thundering. Inscr. 
 
 4040, I Atos ^povrqa-lov, Jovis tonantis. 
 ^povTorjxfis, is, {^pavrfj, ^x^") sounding like 
 
 thunder. Germ. 221 C. 
 ^povToKoryiov, ov, to, (^povrfj, Xoyos) the thunder 
 
 diviner, a book containing rules for predict- 
 ing events by the aid of thunder. Nic. CP. 
 
 852 A. Porph. Cer. 467, 11. (See the 
 
 PpovToKoyiov otLydus, p. 299 seq.) 
 PpovTonoiSs, 6v, (Ppovrq, Troiem) thunder-making. 
 
 ¥sendo-Lucian. HI, 590. 
 ^povTOfTKonia, as, fj, (jSpoj/rotrfcoTros) divination 
 
 from thunder. Lyd. 331, 7. 332 (titul.). 
 Ppovr6(j)iovos, ov, Opovnj, (jjcovfj^ thunder-voiced. 
 
 Cedr. I, 419, 8, ^avfi. 
 ^povT&bqs, es, (EIAQ) thunder-like. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 94. 95. Germ. 221 C. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 814. 
 ^poToycvrjs, es, (^poTos, yiyvopLOi) bom of man. 
 
 Modest. 3284 D. 
 ^poT6op,ai, odBtjv, = fipoTos yivopai. Greg. Naz. 
 
 m, 460 A. 
 PpoTOTTopia, as, 17, (iropos) way of men. Caesa- 
 
 rius 1113. 
 ^poTO(j>vris, es, (^um) = ^poToycvjjs. Modest, 
 
 3285 C. 
 jSpouXXoKjjjrepos, oti, % (jSpoOXXov, icTjTrepoi) a 
 
 species of Kun-epor. 4ei. 1, p. 9 b, 35. 
 /SpoCXXov, see /SpuXXov. 
 /SpoO/ca, ^, (jSpoOxoj) a kind of grasshopper. 
 
 Hes. BpovKos .... Kinpioi 8e t^k x^mpai' 
 
 OKpiSa fipoiiKav. 
 ^povXov, see jSpuXXov. 
 /Spoi/Xds = TTovripds, wicked. Hes. 
 Ppov/Mi, fj, the Latin b r u m a ^ ^ x^'^H^P'-"'! '"P"" 
 
 irfj, the winter solstice. Lyd. 3S0, 19. Geopun. 
 
 1, 5, 3. 4. 1, 1, 9 'H 8e tSw ^povp,tav ioprfj 
 
 iari Ttj Trpo okto) KoXavSfij' ScKefi^picov. 
 ^povfidKia, lov, TO., the Eoman brumalia. 
 
 CAron. 211, 21. Qum. Can. 62.-2. In the 
 
 singular, any feast. Steph. Diac. 1169 B. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 456, 21 To ^povp.dKiov rov jrop- 
 
 (fyvpoyevvfjTov. 
 ^povp-aXiTiKos, 17, dv, pertaining to the ^povfrnKia. 
 
 Geopon. 12, 1, 9, evrv^ov, that is in perfec- 
 tion about the winter-solstice. 
 ^povpuKurTijs, ov, 6, (fipovfidKia) reveller. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1180 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/SpOUTO? 
 
 320 
 
 ^VKcivrj 
 
 ^povTos, the Latin brutus = rjkldtos, evrjQrjS- 
 
 Dion. H. n, 803, 11. Dion C. Frag. 11, 
 10. 
 ^poxVi 'js, r), (^pexa>) maceration, soaking, steep- 
 ing, moistening, wetting. Diosc. 1,59. PMlotim. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 429, 12. Mnesith. apud Orib. 
 
 n, 254, 4. — 2. Rain =: v€t6s. Sept. Ps. 
 
 67, 10. 104, 32. PMon I, 48, 31 (for y^v?) 
 
 iWaH. 7, 25. 27. SiJ^^. Frag. 1, 32. 
 fipox6i((o, icra>, = TrorifiB. Aquil. Gen. 24, 
 
 17. 
 ^poX^C'"' '<''<"j ((3poxor) io ensnare. Clim. 1016 
 
 B. 
 ^poxuTiios, ov, 6, an ensnaring. Epiph. II, 84 
 
 A (the context seems to require ^poxdi- 
 
 (r/ios). 
 ^poxaiTos, Tj, 6v, reticulated. Aquil. et Symm. 
 
 Ex. 28, 15. 
 ^piayfia, aros, t6, = ^pvaa-p.6s. Cedr. II, 79, 
 
 12. 
 fipvas, 6, = pvas. Artem. 300. 
 ^pvaa-fios, oO, 6, (jSpuafo)) exultation, Plut. II, 
 . 1107 A. 
 fipvyfios, ov, 6, = ^pvxrj, ^pvxqdfios, ^pvxrjpa, 
 
 roaring. Sept. Prov. 19, 12. 
 ^pvKTiKos, Tj, ov, (Ppvxaop,ai) roaring. Caesarius 
 
 1072. 
 ^pvWiov ov, TO, =z following. Clim. 881 C. 
 ^pvKKov and fipvKov, ov, to, =: a-irapTov, L. scir- 
 
 pus. Schol. Arist. Plut. 720. Schol. Theocr. 
 
 1, 53. Gloss. BpiiKKa, sirpi. — Written also 
 
 ^povWov, ^povXov. Schol. Arist. Plut. 663. 
 
 Schol. Theocr. 5, 125. Schol. 0pp., Hal. 3, 
 
 342. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 665. 
 ^pva-Ls, (COS, rj, (Ppva) fountain, spring. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 269. Achmet 183, 58aTor. i^pipA. 
 
 3£on. 269 A. Sc?/?. 741. 
 ^pvTTjp, Tjpos, 6, = o I3piaiv. Damasc. TR, 692 
 
 B, T^ff a(pdapa'Las. 
 ^pvna, cov, to, = OTe/x0uXa. Galen. VI, 342 
 
 F. 
 BpuTTior, a, ov, Bruttius, of Bruttii. Diosc. 1, 
 
 9 7, sc. ^pa TTicrtra. 
 fipva,, to send forth, as a fountain its waters. 
 
 /acoi. 3, 11. Just. Tryph. 114. Sophrns. 
 
 3677 B, idpaTa, 
 ^pvcovia, as, rj, bryonia. Diosc. 4, 181 (184). 
 
 182 (185). Galen. II, 91 A 'ExeVpoxris, ^ 
 
 XevKr) Ppvavia. 
 ^pm/xa, uTos, t6, food. Joann. 4, 34 'Efioi/ ^pa- 
 pa eoTiv Iva irotS) to 6e\rjpa Toij 7rE/xi|raiTor fic 
 
 KOi TeXeiaxro) avTov to epyov. — 2. Rottenness. 
 
 Sept. Epist. Jer. 11. Diosc. 1, 141. 146. 2, 
 
 69, of decayed teeth. — 3. ^ devouring = 
 
 fipaa-is. Sept. Sir. 51, 3. 
 ^papaTi^opai (^pwpa) = /St/Spmo-Ko), eo-6lw. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 101 B. 
 §papaTopi.$a7raTrj, jjs, rj, (^p£p.a, p.iywpi, dwdrrj) 
 false pleasure from mixed dishes. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 68, 4. 
 
 j3pa>/xe(o, ijo-m, (^p&p.os) to stink. Pseudo-CynH, 
 
 ^. X, 1084 A. 
 ^pcDpoXoyos, ov, (Xeyo)) foul-mouthed. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 180. 
 ^p&pxis, ov, 6, (Ppapa) =: axapis oa-pr), stench. 
 
 Sept. Job 6, 7. Sap. 11, 19. Joel 2, 20. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 116. 4, 137 (139). 138 (140). 
 
 Delet. p. 8. Galen. H, 254 F. VII, 86 B. 
 
 Phryn. 156, condemned. Pseudo-Cyn'fi. A. 
 
 X, 1081 D Bpapxis Kal Svo'aSia. Anast. Sin. 
 
 245 A. 
 *^paipa>Sris, cs, (fipapos, EIAO) of a disagree- 
 able smell. Diphil. apud Athen. 8, 53. Diocl. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 277, 1. Diosc. 1, 6. 7. 10. 23. 
 
 2, 11. 80. 3, 4 (5). 42. 4, 76. Delet. 30. 
 
 Xenocr. 17. 49. Galen. II, 254 F. VI, 377 
 
 D. Athen. 3, 91. 8, 52. 
 ^pSiais, eais, rj, corrosion, rust. Matt. 6, 19. 
 
 20. 
 .^paTcos, a, ov, = ov 8el ^tfipoxTKciv, Lucian. H, 
 
 846. Orig. IV, 336 B. 
 *^pa>TiK6s, rj, ov, (/SpcBTos) pertaining to eating: 
 
 inclined to eat. Aristot. Part. An. 4, 5, 59. 
 
 Plut. n, 352 F. 635 B, corrosive. Athen. 
 
 8, 13. Greg. Nyss. HI, 249 A. 
 ^v^Xiov, ov, TO, := ^i^\iov. Dion. H. VI, 969, 
 
 5. 1116, 3. 
 
 BvfajTiaKos, rj, ov, (Bt/fai/TtoK) Byzantine. Strab. 
 1, 2, 10, p. 31, 24. 
 
 Bv^avTis, lSos, rj, SC. jroKis, = Bv^avTiov. Nil. 
 521 D. 
 
 Bv^dva (pv^dw), to suck. Jejun. 1924 A Nicet. 
 660, 25. 
 
 /3?jf<o, u|m, to hoot as a ^j/m. Dion C. 56, 
 29, 3. 
 
 *fivdi^a>, ia-at, (^vdos) to send to the bottom, to 
 sink. Aristot. Plant. 2, 2, 6 seq. Lysimach. 
 apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 
 4. PoZ2/6. 2, 10, 3. Diod. 5, 4. 11, 18. 20, 
 93. Clem. R. 1, 51 'E^vBia-Brjo-av els 6a- 
 \aa-a-av. — Metaphorically. Paul. Tim. 1, 
 
 6, 9. 
 
 pvBios, a, ov, deep, in the deep. Philon I, 194, 
 
 31. n, 108, 44. Jos. Ant. 13, 11, 3. PluU 
 
 I, 557 E. II, 932 A. Lucian. I, 813. Anon. 
 
 Valent. 1280 D. — 2. Bythius, an emanation 
 
 from \ayos and ^ai) ; his spouse is pii^is. 
 
 Iren. 449 A. 
 fivBia-pos, ov, 6, (/Su^ifo)) a sinking. Caesarius 
 
 1129. Heliod. 9, 8. 
 ^vBos, ov, S, Bythos, the Deep, the Unfathomable 
 
 One, the archetypal god of the Valentinians; 
 
 his consort is o-iyrj, Repose. Iren. 1, 1, 1. 
 
 1, 11, 5, et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 274, 6. 
 
 294, 16.. Tertull. II, 589 A. [Compare 
 
 lamU. Myst. 261, 9.] 
 fivBoTp€(j}ris, es, (^vBos, Tpeipa) living in the 
 
 deep. Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 8. 
 ^vKdvT], rjs, rj, bucina or buccina, buci- 
 
 num or bucciuum; not identical with 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^VKavr)T7j^ 
 
 321 
 
 o-oXmyl. Polyb. 12, 4, 6. 15, 12, 2. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 253, 10. App. I, 328, 11. 
 ^VKomfrqs, ov, 6, bucinator or buccina- 
 tor; not identical with (rakwiyKTris. Polyb. 
 
 2, 29, 6. 14, 3, 6. 30, 13, 11. App. I, 279, 
 
 56. 
 rfivKanarlis, ov, 6, = fivKavrjrrjs. Dion, H. II, 
 
 682, 11. in, 1450, 13. App. I, 126, 30. 
 ^VKivarap, see ^ovKivarap. 
 .^vKiov, t6, = ^iKiov. Erotian. 104. Alex. 
 
 Trail. 327. 573. 
 .^uXopor, ou, o, := Kavdapos, tumble-dung. Epiph. 
 
 I, 681 B. 
 ^ppo<t>6pos, ov, (burr us, (jit pa) wearing a 
 
 jSippos. Pallad. Laus. 1185 D. 
 Bupffa, ijr, ^, Byrsa, of Carthage. -4pjj. I, 305, 
 
 18, mythical origin of the name. 
 .^vpa-apiov, ov, t6, little fivptra. Porph. Adm. 
 
 270, 19. 
 .^vptTfiov, OV, o, (^vpa-evs) tannery. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1105 B. Schol. Arist. Ach. 724. 
 .^vptrevs, eas, 6, (fivp<Ta) tanner. Luc. Act. 9, 
 
 43. 10, 6. 42. Artem. 4, 56, p. 369. 
 ,fivp(ro8i-^iov, ov, TO, (j3up(roSeT|^i)j) = ^vpaeiov. 
 
 Jul. Frag. 314 E. 
 jSupiroj/, ou, TO, = fivprov, yvvaiKeiov alSotov. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 965. 
 ,|8upo-o5rayijs, es, (^vpaa, mjyvvpi) fastened with 
 
 thongs. Plut. I, 557 C. 
 .^vTivr/, r)!, ri, jug. — Also, chamber-pot. Hes. 
 
 BvTlvtj, \dyvvos, fj dp,U. Tapavrtvoi. "Hyouv 
 
 (rTafivlov. 
 .j8i»/3oi, ij, 6v, dumb. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 446. 
 
 447. Damasc. II, 324 C. Cedr. II, 451, 18, 
 
 as a surname. Solom. 1333 B. Et. G. B<o- 
 /8os . . . . o p,ri hvvaptvos ^oav. Lex. Sched. 
 
 70. — ii. Lame. Hes. B<»/3oj, Trijpds. Ba- 
 
 /Souj, ;^(i)Xouy. 
 ^a>Stov = ^otbiov. Hes. 
 fiaXaptov, ov, 6, little ^o\os. Strab. 3, 2, 8, 
 
 p. 225, 3, et alibi. Anton. 4, 15. 
 /SojXijSov OmXoy), adv. m Zumps. Diosc. 5, 122 
 
 (123). 
 ^mXi'n/r, ou, o, (/3mXos) boletus, a species of 
 
 mushroom. Galen. VI, 370 D. Geopon. 12, 
 
 22, 6. 
 ^mpji^, uKos, 6, z= 0(B/ioXoyos. Agath. 130, 
 
 21. 
 ^aiua-Kapiov, ov, to, {^a>p,ia-Kos) L. a?-«Za, small 
 
 altar. Inscr. 5996. 
 */3o)/ii'crKos, ou, 6, Kiife I3wp.6s. Heron 191. 193. 
 
 Nicom. 129. 
 ^(o^oeiS^s, e'j, (|3<u^os, EIAQ) altar-like. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. Ill, 1100 A. 
 /Sffl/ioXoxem, ijo-"! := /3<o/«iXoxeuo/iai. PoH. 3, 
 
 111. Onjf. I, 1409 C. Synes. 1077 B. 
 ^ap,6s, ov, 6, altar. — AaaidSa Bafios, the Altar 
 
 of Dosiades, a nonsensical sonnet, in which 
 
 the lines are so proportioned in length and 
 
 arranged as to represent the section of 
 
 an altar. Anthol. I, 202. Lucian. II, 
 
 350. 
 */3<u^, aiKosf 6, contracted from |3oa|, (/Soaia) 
 
 box (Boops vulgaris), a fish. Aristot. H. A. 
 
 9, 2, 1. 0pp. Hal. 1, 110. Athen. 27, 92. 99. 
 
 (See also /Sooi/f.) 
 ^copevs, ems, o, a species of fish. Xenocr. 76. 
 ^apidiov, ov, TO, little ^apevs. Xenocr. 78. 
 /Sfira, TO, the Latin vSta := evxal. Lyd. 57, 
 
 3. Quin. Can. 62. 
 /ScBTt'ov, ou, TO, a kind of ^a^, :^ ara/iviov. 
 
 Hes. (Compare /3outt«.) 
 
 r, Tapiia, represented in Latin by G. [Of the 
 three palatals (K, r, X) K is smoothest or 
 slightest, and X the roughest: r is rougher 
 than K, but smoother than X. This makes 
 K and X equivalent to k and German ch 
 respectively, r then must be g (in give), 
 gh, or y consonantal. But r is a mute 
 (Sxfxovov) ; it makes no sound without the 
 help of a vowel or semivowel. This reduces 
 it to 3' palatal ; for the definition of a 
 mute cannot possibly apply to the semivow- 
 els gh and y. In the time of Sextus, the 
 aspirates * G X were by some grammarians 
 classed with the semivowels (see acfxovos). 
 Now if B r A had been sounded like the 
 modem Greek ^ y 8, they also would have 
 been added to that list ; for they, as the 
 •aspirates of the sounds b, g, d, have greater 
 41 
 
 claims to that appellation than X $ 6, the 
 aspirates of k, p, t. It is true that b, g, and 
 d are not absolutely mute ; for by over- 
 straining the vocal organs we can give them 
 certain obscure and indefinable sounds ; but 
 the same can be said also of p, k, t. Anal- 
 ogy would lead us to suppose that, when 
 a middle mute (B r A) came in contact 
 with the rough la-eathing, it was changed 
 into its corresponding aspirate sound bh, gh, 
 dh (ih in this) ; but of this we have no 
 proof. Aristot. Poet. 20. Dion. H. Compos. 
 
 §14.] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, r stands 
 
 for Tpeis, three, or TpiTos, third ; with a stroke 
 
 before, ,r, for TptaxiKioi, three thousand, or 
 
 Tptcrx'Xioo-Toy, three thousandth. 
 
 r, nasal, before a palatal (K r X, S), which in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ya^a 
 
 322 
 
 <ya\aKT06iSjjs 
 
 Latin is denoted by N alone. Nigid. apud 
 Oell. 19, 14. (See also N, below.) 
 
 ya^a, n^OJ, = ^ovvos, hill. Jos. Ant. 6, 8, 1. 
 
 yafidda, rjs, rj, the Latin gabata (cavus), 
 iowl. Dioclet. G. 15, 41. 
 
 yoBadov, ov, to, = preceding. Hes. Ta^a66v, 
 
 TpvlBXlOV. 
 
 ya^LV, V. 1. yrjfifiv, 3J% D'ajV = yeajpyoL Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 25, 12. 
 ya/3i'r, iS''3J = KpvoToXXos. Sept. Job 28. 18. 
 
 OW^. VII, 89 D. 
 ydfioi, ov, 6, (3J, K3J) s«wer, dram. Codin. 
 
 22, 17. (See also yov^ds.) 
 Ta^piffK, 6, indeclinable, Gabriel, an archangel. 
 
 Sept. Dan. 8, 16. 9, 21. 12, 1. Luc. 1, 19. 
 
 26. /us(. Tryph. 100. Orig. I,- 176 B. 
 ra/3pt;;X(i7rouXor, ov, 6, (Ta^ptriX, p u 1 1 u s) 
 
 Gdbrielopulus, the son of Gabriel, a patro- 
 nymic. Theoph.Cont.S79. 
 yayarqs, ov, 6, gagates, jet, agate, a kind 
 of emerald. Orph. Lith. 468. 486. Diosc. 
 1, 101. 5, 145 (146), XWor. Geopon. 15, 
 
 1, 3. 
 
 yayyiTis, iSos, rj, (rdyyijs) of the Ganges, Gan- 
 getic. Strab. 16, 1, 24. Diosc. 1, 6, vdpdos. 
 Galen. XIII, 863 E. 
 
 ydyyXiov, ov, to, ganglion, a" swelling of 
 the sinews. Cels. Med. 7, 6. Heras apud 
 Galen. XIII, 787 B. Poll. 4, 197. Galen. 
 II, 272 C. 
 
 ydyypaiva, r)s, 17, g a n g r a e n a , gangrene. 
 Cels. Med. 5, 26, p. 196, 35. Paul. Tim. 2, 
 
 2, 17. i)20sc. 1, 74. 147. Plut. II, 65 D. 
 Galen. 11, 97 P. 276 B. 
 
 yayypaiviKds, rj, ov, gangrenous. Diosc. 2, 129. 
 
 4, 92 (94). 
 yayypaivapa, aros, to, = yayypaivaxrii. Pallad. 
 
 Med. Febr. 110, 21. 
 yayvKa and yayiKa, as, rj, jackdaw? Petr. Ant. 
 
 800 C. Nicet. 299, 23. 
 yahos, ov, 6, assellus, a, species of fish ; called 
 
 also ovos. Aihen. 7, 99. 
 *yd(a, ris, fj, (Persian) g a z a , treasure, money, 
 
 or valuables in general. Theophr. H. P. 8, 
 
 11, 5. Se;)(. Esdr. 2, 5, 17. 2, 7, 20. Polyb. 
 
 11,34,12. 22,26,21. 26,6,9. Diod. 11, 
 
 35. II, p. 630, 57, ^atrCKiKi). Luc. Act. 8, 
 
 27. Epiph. I, 416 A. Suid. rdfa, koi Tafo- 
 (pvXaKiov, 6ri(ravpo(j)v\diuov. Td^a yap Brj- 
 aavpos. 
 
 ya^apr/poi, S>v, oi, pilj, diviners, astrologers. 
 
 Sept. Pan. 2, 27. 
 yafo^uXaKcm =: ya^o(j)v\a$ tlfii. Diod. 17, 
 
 74. 
 ya(o(j}v\dKU)v, ov, t6, {ya^o(j)v\a^) L. aerarium, 
 
 treasury. Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 11. Esdr. 1, 5, 
 
 44. 2, 10, 8. Nehem. 10, 37. Diod. Ex. 
 
 Vat. 21, 20. Strab. 7, 6, 1, p. 55, 1. Joann. 
 
 8, 20. Hes. Ta^otjjvXdKiov, 6ri!Tavpo(^vKaKiov, 
 
 fid\dvTwv, crKevo(f>v\dKwv. 
 
 ya^o^vKa^, aKos, 6, (ydfa, (j)v\daaio) L. prae- 
 fectus aerarii, treasurer. Sept. Par. 1, 28, 1. 
 Strab. 16, 2, 40. Jos. Ant. 11, 1, 3. Plut. 
 n, 823 C. (Compare £«c. Act. 8, 27.) 
 
 •yai, ye, or y^, XU = KotXds. <Sepi. Deut. 34, 6. 
 Keg. 1, 13, 18. Par. 2, 33, 6. 
 
 TdiaviTai, mu, oi, (Ta'iavds) Gaiani, certain here- 
 tics who disputed about <f)0apTov Kai d(j)8dp- 
 Tov. Tim. Presb. 44 B. Leont. I, 1245 C. 
 1260 B. Anast. Sin. 37 B. 296 C. Damasc. 
 
 1, 756 A. 
 
 ydieravov, ov, to, a kind of braid. Galen. X, 
 
 317 D. 
 Taj.p,e\d, tl/DNU, ^=. 'KoCKas t&v 'A\S>v,Valley of 
 
 Salt. Sept. Reg. 4, 14, 7. 
 rdi'os, ov, 6, Gaius or Caius. Polyb. 1, 24, 9. 
 yaia-aTos, tj, ov, the Latin gaesatus. Polyh. 
 
 2, 22, 1. 2, 28, 1. 
 
 ydiaos, ov, or yaiaos, ov, 6, (Keltic) g a e s u m , 
 
 a kind of javelin used by the Kelts. Sept. 
 
 Josu. 8, 18. Judith 9, 7. Polyb. 6, 39, 3. 
 
 18, 1, 4. Poll. 7, 156. Hes. Tauids, ip^6- 
 
 \iov oKomhripov. Suid. Tala'a koI Tauros, kov- 
 
 Tos, eidos dpvvTT)pLov, oiov SopaTos. [Compare 
 
 h a s t a , English cast; also guess, that 
 
 is, a blind cast.'] 
 yaiaSris = yecoSijy. Polyb. 2, 15, 8. 
 ydXa, aKTos, 6, milk. Sept. Ex. 23, 19 'kpva iv 
 
 ydXaKTi firjTpos avToi), ^ yd\a6ijv6v (Reg. 1, 
 
 7, 9). Aster. 385 A 'Ajto ydKaicros, jfrom in- 
 fancy. — 'O Tov ydkaKTOs kvkKos, :^ ydka^ias. 
 
 Gemin. 773 B. PhUon II, 644, 2. — 2. 
 
 Sap of plants ^ orrds. Schol. Arist. Plut, 
 
 719. 
 ydKdta, incorrect for yoXea. 
 ■yaXaifm (from L. Calais), to be blue. Achmet. 
 
 220. 
 yoKaios, quid ? Achmet. 26, p4fr}(os, an oint- 
 ment. 
 ■yoXoKTifo), iVo), (ydXa) to suckle. PhUon I, 660, 
 
 42 -eo-floi. — 2> To be milk-white. Diosc. 2, 
 
 173 (174). 2, 206. 
 ■yaXaKTiKor, ^, ov, L. 1 a c t e u s , milk-whiie, 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 98, 90, XMos, galactites. 
 ydKoKTivos, r), ov, = preceding. Diosc. 2, 205, 
 
 p. 321. 
 yaXdicTiov, ov, to, (yoXa) o little milk. Anton. 
 
 5, 4. 
 yaKaKTis, i8or, ^, = riM/xoXXos, spurge. Aet. 
 
 1, p. 23, 40. 
 yaXoKTuj-p^s, ov, 6, (yaXaxTifa)) a suckling f 
 
 nursing. Mnesnith. apud Orib. IH, 133, 6. 
 •yoXaKToSorfo), ijo-o), (yoXa, SiSa/ii) to give milk. 
 
 Orig. n, 1253 C -elo-flm, to be furnished with 
 
 milk. 
 yaXaKToSdxos, ov, (8e;^opu) receiving milk. 
 
 Schol. Theocr. 1, 25. 5, 58, ayyeiov, =: yau- 
 
 Xds, milk-pail. 
 ydKaKToeiSijs, es, (EIAO) mUky. Pint. U, 892 
 
 F. ■ Clem. A. I, 308 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yaTuiKTOTTayr]^ 
 
 323 
 
 ydXioyjriii 
 
 yaKoKTorrayris, ts, (nrf^Wju) = yakajBiijv6g. 
 
 Strat. 46. 
 yoXoKToppofO), ijo-ffl, (pea) Jo _/?0M> with milk. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 220 A. 
 ydKoKTOTpotjieai, {jora, (yaKa, rpo^') to nurture 
 ■ with milk. Philon H, 82, 10 ydKaKTOTpo(j)rj- 
 
 Bfjvai, to live on milk. Pseudo- Jbs. Maoc. 13, 
 
 p. 514. Chrys. I, 447 A. 
 yaKoKTorpoipia, as, f), a nurturing with milk. 
 
 Philon II, 83, 25. PseudoJbs. Mace. 16. 
 
 Amphil. 121 A. Chrys. VII, 124 A. CyrUl. 
 
 A. X, 56 B. 
 yoKaKTOvpyea, ijco), (ydKaKTovpyos) to make of 
 
 milk. Poll. 1, 251. 
 yaKoKTovpyia, as, fj, a suckling. Iren, 4, 38, 1, 
 
 p. 1106 A. 
 ydKoKTovx^o, rftra, (yaXaKToO;(os) to have milk. 
 
 Poll. 3, 50. 
 ycOuuerauxla, as, rf, the sucking of milk. Clem. 
 
 A.\, 1033 B. 1173 A. 
 ydKaKTovxos, ov, (eX"") having milk. Poll. 3, 
 
 50. 
 yaXa)CTO0ayc'cB, jjitbi, (■yoXoKTOi^ayoy) to live on 
 
 milk, PhUostr. 553. 
 ydKaKTo(j>opfio, rjcrw, (yaXaKTo0opor) to bear milk. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. 1, 556 C. 
 yd\nK.To(j)6pos, ov, (i^epat) milk-bearing (suckling 
 
 its young). Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 4. 
 ydKoKToxpoos, ov, (^^poa) milk-colored. Diosc. 3, 
 
 47 (54). 
 yoXairrmSi/s, ey, of the temperature of warm milk. 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. I, 426, 8. Aniyll. apud 
 
 Orib. n, 335, 11. 
 yoKa^ias, ov, 6, milky. 'O yaKa^ias kvkKos, g a- 
 
 laxias circulus lacteus, galaxy, 
 
 (he milky-way. Hipparch. 1049 C. Diod. 5, 
 
 23. PhUon I, 27, 34. Plut. II, 892 E. — 2. 
 
 Galaxias, a species of stone =^ p^poxBos 
 
 XiOos. Diosc. 5, 151 (152). 
 TaKarrjs, ov, 6, Galates, at Constantinople. 
 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 77, 3. Theoph. 609, 5. 
 raXartaKoE, rj, ov, = TdKaTiKos. Diosc. 4, 48, 
 
 in Asiatic Galatia. 
 yoKariov, ov, to, = yoKiov. Diosc. 4, 94 (96). 
 raXaTMjTi (rdKarai), adv. in the Keltic lan- 
 guage. Tim. Presb. 16 A. 
 yahfiuiv6s, Tj, 6v, the Latin galbaneus, of 
 
 galbanumf Sophrns. 3477 D. 
 yoXe'a, or, ij, (galea) galley. Leo. Tact. 19, 
 
 10. 74. Theoph. Cont. 299, 19, et alibi. Et. 
 
 6. 313, 60. 
 yoXeaypa, as, rj, cage for beasts or criminals. 
 
 Sept. Ezech. 19, 9. Strab. 6, 2, 6, p. 434, 
 
 15. Diog. 5, 5, et alibi. Athen. 14, 6. 
 yaXf|ias, 01), 6, a species offish. Galen. VI, 
 
 395 C. 
 ya\ed/38oXoi/, t6, galeobdolon = yd\ioyj/is. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 93 (95). 
 yaKeop,vopaxta, as, fi, (yd\crj, p,vs, pdxopai) 
 battle of the cats and mice, a burlesque poem 
 
 by Magnes the comedian. Eudoc. M. 
 302. 
 
 yaXco'r, ov, 6, = yaXerj. Plut. U, 446 E. 
 
 yoKepiov, TO, = ydXioi». Diosc. 4, 94 (96). 
 
 yaXfvopai {ya\a), to get milk. Damasc. J, 772 
 B. [Formed after the analogy of v&pei- 
 opai."] 
 
 yoKfawfios, ov, 6, (oi/ofia) ^ yaXeo'j, a fish. 
 Galen. VI, 395 D. 
 
 yaXfcoTijs, ov, d, = ^upias, the sword-fish. Polyb. 
 34, 2, 12. 15. 34, 3, 1. Strab. 1, 2, 15 bis. 
 
 yciKqvaiais, adv. = yoKrjvas, tranquilly. Nicet. 
 Paphl. 31 7 A. 
 
 yoKrjvri, r/s, rj, serenity, as a title. Const. Ill, 
 628 D TTis avTov 6eocr6<j)ov yakrjvris. 
 
 ydKrjvtaios, a, ov, = yoKrjvatos. Eus. V. C. 4, 
 10. 
 
 yaKrjv6pop<pos, ov, (yaXrjvri, pop(j>fj) calm-like. 
 Damasc. Ill, 833 A. 
 
 yoKrjvos, rj, ov, serene, as a title ; regularly in 
 the superlative. Basil. IV, 345 B. Chal. 
 801 E. Antec. Prooem. 4. 
 
 ydkrjvoTrjs, tjtos, t), (ydkqvos) serenity. Sext. 5, 
 3. 573, 29. — ^2. Serenity, as a title. Pseudo- 
 Basil. IV, 345 C T^s o'^r ydK-qvdrrjTos. Ephes. 
 985 A, T^i vperepas. CyrUl. A. X, 153 C. 
 224 A. Chal. 840 D. Theod. IV, 1221 A 
 'H fiperipa ydKrjvdnjs. Antec. Prooem. 2. 
 Theod. Scyth. 232 C. Gregent. 581 E. 
 
 ydKr)v6a), ixra, to render calm. Plut I, 719 A. 
 
 ydKr]vS>s, adv. calmly, tranquilly. Diog. 9, 45. 
 
 TaXtXaia, as, fj, Galilee. Sept. Reg. 3, 9, 11. 12. 
 Tobit 1, 2. Joel 3, 4. Esai. 9, 1.' Mace. 1, 
 5, 15. — 'H TpiTT) iris TcLKCKcdas, Tuesday of 
 Galilee, probably the Tuesday of Easter week. 
 Porph. Cer. 377. Theoph. Cont. 394, 22. 727. 
 Leo Gram. 391. [In the Greek Church, the 
 Gospel for Easter is the beginning of the 
 first chapter of John (vs. 1-17 inclusive). 
 This being the case, it is natural to suppose 
 that the ignorant imagined that Tg r)p,€p<^ 
 rfi TpiTT] ydpos iyevero iv Kava Trjs FaXi- 
 \aias, occurring at the beginning of the sec- 
 ond chapter of John, meant the third day 
 after Easter. Hence the appellation ^ rplrrf 
 T^s TdKiKaias.^ 
 
 TdKiKaios, ov, 6, Galilaeus, Galilean. N.J". 
 — 2. In the plural, VdKCKaioi, a Jewish sect, 
 the followers of Judas Galilaeus {Luc. Act. 
 5, 27. Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 8). Just. Tryph. 
 80. Heges. 1325 A. — Galilean, Christian, 
 because Jesus was considered a Galilean. 
 Epict. 4, 7, 6. Jul. 301 B, et alibi. See 
 also Greg. Naz. I, 601 B. Socr. 412 A. 
 Theod. in, 1113 C. Compare Just. Trypk, 
 108. 
 yoXtoK, ov,To, galion, an herb. Diosc. 4, 94 
 
 (96)- 
 yoKio-^is, eios, r), galeopsis, a plant, Diosc. 
 4, 93 (95). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
FaXXia 
 
 324 
 
 yufjiO'i 
 
 raXXm, as, ij, Gallia, Oaul. Diosc. 1, 92. 
 
 Martyr. Path. 1409 B. — Also in the plural 
 
 ai VaXXiai. TheopUl. 2, 32. Martyr. Path. 
 
 1440 B. Agathem. 349. Athan. I, 249 A. 
 ■yaXXia/x/3«oy, ^, oi', (yaXXos, lafi^iKoi) gatliam- 
 
 bic. Heph. 12, 5, jxirpov, galliambic verse. 
 TaXkiKos, 7j, ov, (raXXof) Gallic. Strab. 4, 4, 2. 
 
 /uZ. 403 B. — 2. Substantively, t6 yaWiKov, 
 
 soap (a-diroiv), because it originated in Gaul. 
 
 Theoph. 538, 10. 
 yoKKivaKfovs, the Latin gallinaceus =: 
 
 aXfAtropetor. Diosc. 2, 185 (186). 4, 60. 
 TaWoypatKia, as, r], Gallograecia = TdKaria, in 
 
 Asia. Sfraft. 12, 5, 10. 
 roXXoypaiKoi, Sr, ot, Gallograeci = ToKarai, in 
 
 Asia. S(ra6. 2, 5, 31, p. 197. App.l,%n, 
 
 69. 
 ydXXor, ou, d, gallus, a priest of Rhea or Cy- 
 
 bele. The galli were eunuchs. Polyh. 22, 
 
 20, 5. Anthol. HI, 9 (Erycias 2). £a6?-. 
 Frag. Strab. 13, 4, 13, oi aTroKon-oi, at Hie- 
 rapoUs. Cornut. 19. Stji'c?. 2, 20, 17. PZui. 
 n, 1127 C. Lucian. 11, 604. Ill, 462 473. 
 486, of the Syria Dea. Bardes. apud Eus. 
 
 • HI, 472 A. Artem. 251. Phryn. 111. 
 Schol. Heph. 12, 5, p. 73. Scliol. Clem. A. 
 793 A. (Compare Tatian. 29. Clem. A. I, 
 204 B. Eus. II, 1120 C.) — 2. Eunuch, in 
 general. .Tos. Ant. 4, 8, 40. Diog. 4, 43. 
 
 PaXXof, ov, 6, Gallus = roXctTT)?. 4^^. I, 
 101, 3. 
 
 FaXXoy, ou, 6, Gallus, a river in Phrygia. 
 Herod n. 1, 11, 7. 
 
 ■yaXo7rdpo;(of, ok, = yaXa irape^av, Andr, C. 
 1225 A. 
 
 yaXoupyeo) ^= ydKaKTOvpyeoi. Poll. 1, 251. 
 
 ya\ovpyiov, ov, to, {yaXa, EPFQ) dairy. Petr. 
 Sic. 1285 C. 
 
 yaXovx^a, rjo-a, (yaXoixos) =-5i;XafiB, nrdcva, 
 to suckle, as a wet nurse. Jos. Ant. 2, 9, 5." 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 278, 1. Symm. Reg. 1, 6, 
 7. Metlwd. 76 A. Pe/r. 11, 1289 C Ta t^s 
 eva-€peias yakovxr)B€i>T€s hoyfiara, being in- 
 structed in infancy. Amphil. 40 C. Nil. 
 144 D. 
 
 yaXoixria-is, ems, fj, (yaXouJ^fo))' a suckling, nurs- 
 ing. Sophrn. 3257 C. 3325 B. Anast. Sin. 
 233 A. 
 
 yaXou;^ta, aj, ^, ^ preceding. Oeopon, 16, 
 
 21, 7. 
 
 yoKovxos, ov, (yoXo, ex"") y**^' 'tf 'milk. Nicet. 
 Paphl. 561 C. 
 
 yafifipeiw, euo-m, (yafi^pos) to form connections 
 by marriage. Sept. Deut. 7, 3 Ou8t /xij yap.- 
 /3peu(T7)7-c Trpos avrouy, neither shall ye make 
 marriages with them. Jos. Ant. 14, 12, 1 
 Eyeyap^pcvTo 8e ^8rj Kaff 6p.o\oyiav ra tov 
 YpKavov yei/et. 
 
 yaji^pos, ov, i, sonAn-law. Sept. Gen. 19, 14. 
 Dion. H. n, 640, 16. Theoph. 14, 16, Aio- 
 
 /cXijrtai'Ot) eVi Bvyarpl. 388 TlpoaeXd^efo ai- 
 Tov yafi^pov els Kcovaravrivav ttjv cavrov dvya- 
 Tepa. 607 'Ov yap^pov . ... els hmav rrji/ 
 Ovyarepa avTov irewoirjKev. — 2. Father-in- 
 law, irevBepos. Sept. Ex. 3, 1, et alibi. — 3i 
 Brother-in-law, a sister's husband. Theoph, 
 16, 15, els dSeXcfiriv. 
 
 yap^ponSevs, eas, 6, son of a yafi^pos. lamll. 
 Adhort. 364. 
 
 *yapeai, &, a euphemism for fiivea, futuo, 
 Xanth. apud Clem. A. I, 1113 A. Lucian. 
 II, 601. Bardes. apud Eus. Ill, -472 A. 
 Clem. A. I, 1129 B (^Augustin. Till, 39 C). 
 Tim. Presb. 17 C. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1070. 
 Plut. 960. 1081 yap.rieei(rn. [In modem 
 Greek it is always used KOKep^aras, the 
 words corresponding to the classical yapea, 
 to marry, being vvp.<f)evopat, said of the man, 
 and vTravSpevopm, of both the man and the 
 woman. — Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 25 yap,rjo-at := 
 yijpai. Marc. 6, 17. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 9.] . 
 
 yaprjKios, ov, bridal, etc. Plut. 11, 373 F, bta- 
 ypappa, a right-angled triangle, the sides of 
 which are represented by 3, 4, 5. • — Greg. 
 Naz. II, 360 B ra yaprfKui, the anniversary 
 o/" one's wedding. 
 
 yaprjo-eico, to desire to marry. Alciphr. 1, 13, 
 et alibi. 
 
 yap-qreov ^= del y^pat. Epict. 3, 7, 19. Plvt, 
 I, 895 B. Clem. A. I, 229 B. 
 
 yaprjTTjs, ov, 6, = 6 yapav (^KaKepffjaTots^. Schol. 
 Arist. Nub. 1068. 
 
 yaptalos, a, ov, = yapiKos. Pseud-.4/rM;. 105 
 
 C. 
 yapt^o) =r; yaplo'KU), to give in marriage. Luc. 
 
 17,27. 4;>oZ/on. D. Synt. 280, 12. Method. 
 
 81 C. 
 yappario'Kos, ov, 6, a little ydp,pa (F). Lyd. 169, 
 
 15. 
 yapparoeibais (ydppa, EIAQ), adv. like a gamma 
 
 (r). Leo. Tact. 19, 61. 
 yappoeiSrjs, es, like a gamma (P). Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. Ill, 624, 6. Paul. Aeg: 268. 
 yappoeiS&s, adv. z=z yapparoeiSas. Nicom. 
 
 97. 
 yapoSaicTia, av, Ta, (ydpos, bals) wedding-feast 
 
 or sacrifices. Aet. N. A. 12. 34. 
 ya/ioxXoirco), rjo'to, :r^ yapjiiiKojros elpi, Pseudo- 
 
 Phocyl. 3. 
 yapoKKonia, as, fj, =::: poixela. Sibyll. 2, 52, et 
 
 alibi. 
 ya/iofcXoTror, ov, (ydpos, KKeirrto) = paixos. 
 
 Anthol. IV, 110. 
 yapowoua, as, rj, (ttoieo)) the celebration of a 
 
 wedding. Athen. 5, 9. 
 ydpos, ov, 6, marriage. Ignat. 724 B. Athenag. 
 
 35, 6 Sevrepos. Clem. A. I, 1104 B. — 8. 
 
 The Pythagoreans applied it to the numbers 
 
 five and six. Theol. Arith. 24. 33. Plvt. H, 
 
 388 A. C. Cfem.A.II, 137 A.B.— S. ffow« 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yafiOffToXeofiai 
 
 325 
 
 yeyvfivcofievcoi; 
 
 of ill-fame. Jejun. 1924 C. (Compare Dem. 
 Cor. p. 270.) 
 ya^uiiTToKeofuu (yafioo-TSKos), to prepare for the 
 
 wedding. Mai. 244, 10. 
 Tamvs, v. 6, Gannijs. Dion C. 78, 39, 4. 
 yaviaKOjiiuz^yavvfuu. Themist. S10,G. Synes. 
 
 1104 A. 
 yamaim, aros, t6, (ydmitai) = yams. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 1021 B. 
 yavafia, aros, t6, (yav6a>) L. gaudium =:: ydvos. 
 
 Philon I, 335, 26. 628, 13. Plut. II, 50 A. 
 
 786 E. 792 A. Clem..A. II, 65 C. 
 ydvaa-K, eas, i), lustre. Plut. II, 287 C. 
 yaveiTos, tj, 6v, (yavoa) tinned over. Porph. Cer. 
 
 72. 466, 15. 676. 
 yapdpa, as, ^, crown, a little circle shaved on 
 
 the top of the head, = iTaitdkrjOpa. Petr. 
 
 Ant. 800 B. [Compare the Hebrew pj ? 
 
 area.] 
 yapa<r8o€iSijs, 4s, (ydpairSos, EIAQ) =: ovaSrjs ? 
 
 Porph. Them. 54 Tapao-SoeiS^s oi^ij ia-ffKa- 
 
 ^apsvrj. [The first component part may be 
 
 a modification of the Semitic mj? = ova- 
 
 ypos. Compare oyaiSapi, and the modem 
 
 ydSapos, OSS.'] 
 yap/SouXa, TO, low Latin garbola (rj). Lyd. 
 
 130, 4. 
 yapyapi^co, 'ura, gargarizo, to gargle. Schol. 
 
 Horn. II. 8, 48. 
 Vdpyapis, i, 6, Gargaris,' a man's name. Mai. 
 
 272. 
 ydpyapos, ov, 6, 1:= yapyapeav. Sophrns, 3580 
 
 B. 
 yape\au)P, ov, to, (ydpov, eXatov) a kind of 
 
 sauce for fish. Galen. VI, 391 F. 
 ydpiov, TO, little ydpov. Epict. 2, 20, 29. 
 ydpKo, as, fj, virga, rod. Macedonian. Hes. 
 
 rdpKav, pd^hov. M.aKe86vfS. 
 yapa-ovomda-iov, ov, to, (French g a r 9 o n ? 
 
 a-rdtris) servants' station? Theoph. 371, 15 
 
 16 fua-lavkov TO vXTjaiov Tqs lieydKrjs (kkKt)- 
 
 aias TO Xcyojievov VapcrovoaTdaiov. 
 yapaSrjs, es, (EIAO) lilce ydpov. Protosp. Urin. 
 
 , 267, 16. 
 yatrfiaprjvos, ov, 6, ^3tJ = ya^o(j)v\a^, drjaavpo- 
 
 <[)v\a^, Tap,ias. Sept. Esdr. 2, 1, 8. 
 yairrepoxetp, eipos, 6, fj, (yatrrqp, X"P) living 
 
 from hand to mouth, Strab. 8, 6, 11. 
 yaarrip, ipos pos, % womb. Sept. Par. 1, 7, 23. 
 
 Esai. 8, 3 'Ei» yaarpl Xa^elv, to conceive, as a 
 
 female. Gen. 25, 21. Ex. 2, 2 SuXXa/Selv 
 
 ivyatTTpt. Apophth. 257 C Aa0oCo-a he KaTa 
 
 yaarpos. — "E^eiv iv yatTTpi, = <vfiv or Kvelv. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Gen. 16, 5. Judic. 13, 5. 
 
 Amos 1, 3. Pans. 2, 22, 6. 2, 26, 4. Artem. 
 
 170 — a. Evacuation. Leo Med. 185 Am 
 
 8uo rip,cpS>v KevovvTai SeKa yaarepas ^ nevre. 
 
 — 3. A kind of earthen pot. Psell. Stich. 
 
 322. 
 ydtrrpa, as, f), a big-bellied vessel, jar, urn. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 103. 143. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 5. 
 
 Leant. Cypr. 1 709 B. Geopon. 14, 8. 
 ya(TTplhovXos, ov, 6, (■yao-njp, 8oC\or) glutton. 
 
 Diod. II, 549, 82. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 55 
 
 D. 
 yaaTpipapyiai, rjo-to, ^= yaa-Tpipapyos elp.t. Phi- 
 lon II, 22, 38. Chrys. VII, 61 A. Pallad. 
 
 Lans. 1092 D. 
 yaarpipapryiKos, t], ov, gluttonous. Epiph. I, 
 
 1157 B. CyrUl. A. X, 1073 D. 
 yaa-Tpiov, ov, to, = ydarpa, jar. Apophth. 365 
 
 C. Leant. Cypr. 1709 B. 
 ■yaorpofiSijf, es, (yaor^p, EIAO) belly-like. Plut. 
 
 1, 166 E. 
 
 yaaTpoKvrip,Ti, ijs, ^, := yaa-TpoKVrjfiia. Galen. 
 
 n, 371 B. , 
 
 yax7TpoKvrip,iov, ov, to, = ya(rTpoKV7)p,ia. Poll. 
 
 2, 190. Melamp. 495. 
 
 ya<TTpoTri<ov, ov, (niaiv) fat-bellied. Dion C. 65, 
 
 20, 3. 
 yaa-Tpoppa(j>ia, as, r), (pajTTco) sewing up the belly, 
 
 that is, wounds in it. Galen. II, 394 B. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 626, 6. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 230. 
 yaoTpoppoia, as, f], {pea) diarrhoea. Lyd. 320, 
 
 22. 
 ya<TTp6^iXos, ov, (tpiXos) glutton. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 1532 A. 
 yaaTp6(j>pa>v, ov, ((ppfiv) = preceding. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1120 A. 
 yatTTpd>br)S, es, = yaarpoeiSris. Galen. II, 96 
 
 D. 
 yardXrjs, 6, = da-TpdyaXos, a plant. Diosc. 4, 
 
 62. 
 yavSiov, ov, to, gaudion, a measure of distance, 
 
 equal to three Roman miles ; used in Tapro- 
 
 bana (Ceylon). Cosm. Ind. 445 C. 
 yavvditris, 6, = KavvdKTjs. Clem. A. I, 489 C. 
 yavpiapa, aros, to, (yavpidco) pride, arrogance. 
 
 Sept. Judith 10, 8. 15, 9. Job 4, 10. 13, 
 
 12. Su-. 43, 1. 47, 4. Jer. 31, 2. Plut. I, 
 
 269 F, et alibi. 
 yavpi.dop.at =z: yavptato. Sept. Job 3, 14 Eyav- 
 
 piavTo iiri ^i^eaiv. 
 yavporqs, ijtos, fj, (yavpos) pride, arrogance. 
 
 Plut. II, 1091 C, et alibi. Caesarius 1109. 
 
 1168. 
 yava-d7rj]S, ov, 6, = following. Charii. 104, 16. 
 
 Priscian. 7, 55, p. 759 (Putsch.). 
 yava-ams, ov, 6, g a u s a p a , a sort of Turkey- 
 carpet. Strab. 5, 1, 12, p. 344, 8. 
 yavo-dm, o>a-a>, (yavaos) to make crooked, to bend. 
 
 Soran. 251, 30. 
 ye, see yai- 
 yea, as, 17, the uncontracted form of yrj. Hes. 
 
 TeS' W yV- 
 yeyriddras (yeyrjda), adv. joyfully. Philon II, 
 
 295, 19. 
 
 yeyvp.va)p.ev(os (yvp.v6a), adv. nakedly. Hecat. 
 
 Abd. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 456. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yeytovrjai'; 
 
 326 
 
 yefMi^w 
 
 yeyavrjcris, ems, rj, (yeyiava) a shouting. Plut. 
 II, 722 F. 
 
 -ycy<Bi/ws (yeyavds), adv. aloud. Philostr. 131. 
 673. Socr. 1565 C, 
 
 yitSovp, incorrect ibr yedovd, IMi = a-Tpana. 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 30, 8. Par. 1, 12, 21. 
 
 yccvva, rjs, rj, ge henna, hell. N. T. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 19. Sibyll. 1, 103. Orig. I, 1329 
 B. Ill, 497 C. Archel. 1445 A, rais yeev- 
 vms [The original of this word is DJn N'J 
 = (j>dpay^ 'Evvoii. Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 10. 
 Jer. 7, 31.] 
 
 yerjfwpos, ov, 6, ^= yewiiopos- Greg. Naz. lU, 
 427 A. 
 
 Eus. Ill, 37 B. 
 V&eaAo-Phocyl. 161. 
 
 Babr. 108, 14. PhUon 
 Damocrat. apud Galen. 
 
 yerjirovea zi= yeayjrovea). 
 yeTjirovla,^ z^ yetowovla. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 436 A. 
 yerjirovos ^= yeamovos. 
 
 I. 120, 41. 168, 46. 
 
 X, 536 C. 
 ■yel'Kos, ij, ov, (yrj) of land. Heron Jun. 222, 10. 
 
 221, 21, novs, measure. 
 yeltriov., ou, to^ little yfurov. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 6. 
 y€i(ros, TO, ^ yei<rov. Sept. Jer. 52, 22. 
 yeiTVia, as, rj, zzz yuTovia. Eus. II, 1493 A. 
 
 ilfaZ. 222, 20. 
 yetTwoKof, i;, dv, neighboring. Jos. Ant. 2, 
 
 14, 6. 
 yeiTovrja-is, eats, r), (^yeiTovea) =: yciTviaoK. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 440. Plotin. I, 30, 15. 
 yeiTovla, as, i), quarter, division or section of a 
 
 city, ward. Jos. B. J. 7, 4, 1. Gregent. 577 
 
 D. 581 C. Euagr. 2537 B. Mai. 272, 6. 
 
 417, 14. Theoph. 106, 20. 365. 
 yciTovidpxis, ov, 6, {yeirovla, ap)(a>) the chief 
 
 officer of a yevrovLa. Gregent. 577 D. 588 
 
 C. Porph. Cer. 269,' 16. 
 yeiroavvr], rjs, rj, z:= yevrovta. Antip. S. 103. 
 
 Strab. 13, 1, 22. 
 yeirav, ovos, 6, 17, neighbor. 'Ev yeurovmv, so. 
 
 Xd>p0; = irXrjcriov, near. Max. Tyr. 107, 5. 
 
 Lucian. II, 758. Ill, 53, rip.Xv. — 'Ek yevro- 
 
 va>v, = p^anpav, jroppio, Strab. 10, 4, 12, toIs 
 
 TOTTOis Toirois. 
 yeLcapas, yr)6pas, or yrjapas, 6, Hebrew IJ = jrd- 
 
 poLKos, irpoarjKvTos, ^eVos, stranger, sojourner. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 12, 19. Esai. 14, 1. Just. Tryph. 
 
 122. 123. Afric. 61 A. Theod. II, 332 C. 
 
 Hes. Teiapas, yeiTovas, e| aXXov yhovs koKov- 
 
 fUvovs T& 'la-parjK irpoarjXvTovs. *H rois nepi 
 
 TTjV yriv bianovovpAvovs. Teapes, yea(jiv\aKfS, 
 
 piroiKoi, irapoiKoi, Psell. Stich. 308. [The 
 
 Byzantines mistook it for a Greek word 
 
 compounded of y^ and &pa. Hence their 
 
 erroneous definitions tous irepi rrfv yijv Sia- 
 
 'iTovovp.evovs, and yea>cj)v\aKes.^ 
 ■ycXa, as, 17, Oscan, = ndxvri. Steph. B. ViXa 
 
 .... (Connected with the Latin gelu.) 
 yeXao-ifios, ov, = yeXolos. Lucian. I, 7. U, 
 
 699. Phryn. 226, condemned. 
 
 rfkda-ios, less correct reXda-ivos, ov, 6, Gelasius, 
 who was miraculously converted to Chris- 
 tianity while mimicking on the stage the 
 Christian baptism. Chron. 513. Synax. 
 Febr. 28. 
 
 yeKacrreov ^=z. Sel ycKau. Clem. A. I, 448 B. 
 
 yeXdcTTpia, as, r], (yeXao)) female laugher. Schol. 
 Arist. Thesm. 1059. 
 
 yeXycX, 7J^J =:; dvaKvXia-fiSs, Tpo^ds. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 337 D. 
 
 ■yeXXo), yeXo), or yiXa>, ovs, fj, hobgoblin, bugbear. 
 Damasc. I, 1604 A ai ■yeXovScs. Hes. TeXka, 
 Salpiov, ^v yvvalK.es to. veoyva traibia (JMalv &p- 
 ■na^fiv. VfXon, fiiaiXov efinovaTis .... Callist. 
 18, 9. [It is more probably connected with 
 the ghoul of the Arabian Nights, than 
 with the Sapphic reXXm.] 
 
 yeXomfo), daw, (yeXotos) to make sport, to jest. 
 Sept. Gen. 19, 14. Patriarch. 1065 A. 
 Epict. 3, 16, 4. Plut. n, 231 C. Just. 
 Tryph. 67. Poll. 5, 161, et alibi. Athen. 
 2, 9. Moer. 119. 
 
 yeXoiao'p.os, ov, 6, (•yeXouifm) a jesting : derision. 
 Sept. Jer. 31 (48), 27 Eis yeXouur/iov ^v aoi 
 'la-parjX. 
 
 yeXoLaarrjs, oi, o, jester, buffoon. Sept. Job 31, 
 5. Poll. 5, 128, et alibL Athen. 6, 48. 
 Greg. Naz. 11, 581 B. 
 
 ycXoidoTpia, as, fj, female jester. Pseud-.4(Aon. 
 IV, 268 A. 
 
 yfXoioXoyia, as, ij, (ycXoios, Xcya) laughable talk. 
 A than. H, 20 B. 
 
 yeXotov, ov, to, (yeXotos) z^ yeXas, laughter. 
 Leo Gram. 351. 360, 13 TeXoia kcli ttoi- 
 yvibia. 
 
 yeXowTrjs. t/tos, rj, laughableness. Athen. 11, 48. 
 Cijrill. A. I, 464 D. 
 
 yeXoiaiSris, fs, (yeXoIos) laughable. Iren. 1, 11, 
 
 4. Proc. n, 483, 18. 571, 15. 
 ycXoimSSs, adv. laughably. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 681. 
 yeXoTToids, 6v, = yeXtoroTroids. Method. 349 B. 
 ysXcB, see yfXXti). 
 ycXaTOTTOiTjTeov ^ Set yeXwroTroifiv. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 448 D. 
 yep,i^a, icrto, to fill, load. Luc. 15, 16 V(ji.i(Tia 
 
 TTJV KoiXiav avTov diro tq>v Keparitav. Apoc. 8, 
 
 5, avTov EK Tov TTvpos. Tkom. 11, 2 ''Eyciiurcp 
 aiiTo v&iop. Apophth. 192 C 'Eye/iure /ioi 
 KpaTrjpa. D Tcfiurov avra (Tirov, fill his bag 
 with wheat. 28 1 A E Jpe tov Xi/odji' yc/ii^ovra 
 ■n/v Kdp,r)Xov rd iTKevij avrov, he found the rob- 
 ber loading the camel with his (Macarius's) 
 furniture. — Te/ii^a vSmp, or simply ye/xifu. 
 / fill my vessel with water at a spring or 
 river. Paus. 3, 13, 3. Pseudo-^ocoft. 11, 1- 
 Apophth. 192 D. Joann. Mosch. 2937 D 
 
 Ek tov xeipappov eyefii^ov 01 warepes. 3036 B 
 Iva aXXor aura ye/itVi; vSap, another person 
 will fill his vessel with water. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ye/jLivoq 
 
 327 
 
 yeveaiovpjem 
 
 ■vf/uvor, OK, the Latin g e m i n u s . Dion C. 
 54, 36, 2 'lav6s, Janus geminus. 
 
 •yejuaros, r), 6v, (yf/xi'fo)) filled, stuffed. Athen. 
 9,26. 
 
 yejifiaTos, J), ov, (gemma) = g e m m o s u s , 
 set with jewels. Lyd. 169, 22. 
 
 •vf^om, oxrm, := yefil^a. Vit. Euthym. 92. 
 
 ye/ici), io be full. Math. 23, 25, i^ ipjray^s. 
 Apophth. 204 E, ^dpixoKov. Pseudo-iV«7. 545 
 B, SKlylreis. Theoph. 231, ravra. — 2. To be 
 loaded with. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 78, 
 
 yfvapxfo, rjo-a, (yevdpxris) to be master of (or 
 abooe) yevea-is? Iambi. Myst. 291, 9. 
 
 •yivapxTjs, ov, 6, founder of a family. Pseudo- 
 Just. 1293 B TO yfvdpxrii neuter plural. 
 
 yeved, as, tj, =;:: p.r\v, month. Heraclii. apud Lyd. 
 38, 2. 
 
 yeveaXoyia, as, f), genealogia, genealogy. 
 Classical. Polyb. 9, 2, 1. Dion. H. I, 29, 
 4. Paul. Tim. 1, 1, 4. Tit. 3, 9. Orig. I, 
 852 C, of Jesus. — 2. One's nativity, astro- 
 logically considered. Quin. Can. 61. 
 
 -ytufoXoywHir, fj, 6v, (yevcoKoyos) genealogical. 
 Polyb. 9, 1, 4. ilfen. iJ^ef. 133, 6, vfivoi, of 
 the gods. Sext. 656, 1. 
 
 ycKfoXoyos, ov, 6, genealogus, genealogist. 
 Dion. H.I, 35, 5. Diog. 1, 115. 
 
 yiveapxio, rj(ro>, = yevedpxrjs flfii. Syncell. 
 365, 13. 
 
 yfvedpxis, ov, 6, = yevdpxis. Theod. IV, 248 
 A. 
 
 yeveapxia, as, fj, the being yevfapx^is- Syncell. 
 151, 18. Cedr. I, 9, 11. 
 
 yeveapxiKos, tj, ov, (yevedpxis) L. patrimonialis. 
 Justinian. Novell. 21, 2. Edict. 3, 1, § ^. 
 
 *y€i/faTts, iSos, fj, bearded. Sophron apud jliAen. 
 7, 125, Tpiy\a. (Compare Ptoch. 2, 175 Tpi- 
 yXia iioviTTaKaTa.) 
 
 yeveffKidCo), atrm, (yeveSXwv) to celebrate one's 
 birthday. App. II, 705, 34. 
 
 ycveffKiOKOs, rj, 6p, ^ '(ycveffKios) L. natalitius, 
 natal. Philon II, 529, 21, so. ^fiepats. I, 464, 
 5 as V. 1. Simoc. 321, 15, Tt-avriyvpis, the Na- 
 timty, Christmas. — 2> Substantively, ol ye- 
 ve6\iaKoi, casters of nativities, astrologers. 
 Gell. 14, 1. Galen. XI, 10 B. 
 
 yeveffkidKoyea, rj(r<o, (yeved\ia\6yos) to cast na- 
 tivities. Slrdb. 16, 1, 6. Orig. I, 729 A. 
 
 yiveSKtdKayia, as, rj, the casting of nativities, as- 
 trology. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 9. Ptol. Tetrab. 7. 
 Sext. 728, 28. Orig. I, 824 C. Porphyr. 
 Aneb. 43, 6. Iambi. Myst. 273, 6, et alibi. 
 
 ycwflXioXoytKdf, i], 6v, of a yeveSKuiKdyos. Phi- 
 lon I, 464, 5. 466, 42. Ptol. Tetrab. 54. 
 Orig. n, 77 A. 
 
 yeveSKidKoyos, ov, 6, (ycveSXtos, Xeyco) caster of 
 nativities. Ptol. Tetrab. 13. Orig. IH, 1109 
 A. • Porphyr. apud Bus. Ill, 348 A. V. 
 Plotin. 65, 17. 
 
 yeveBXios, ov, (yevcffXTj) L. natalis, natal. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 7. Inscr. 3902, b, VeveSXlov 
 rjliepas Kai<Tapos. Dion. H. V, 2. I, 169, 5, 
 ^€01, the Roman penates. Philon II, 55, 30. 
 529, 10. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 9. B. J. 7, 3, 1. 
 Plut. II, 71 7 B. Chrys. II, 354 A, r,fupa tov 
 (rairripos fjpMiv 'irjcrov XpioroS. Socr. 1568 C. 
 Theod. m, 1233 A, c'o/jt^. — 2. 0/ one's 
 dea;7i. Martyr. Polyc. 18, p. 1044 A 'Emre- 
 Xei!' TTjv ToO pxtprvpim) avrov rjp,epav yeveffXiov. 
 Clem. A. I, 1106 A. Diog. 10, 18. — 3. 
 Substantively, to yeviSKiov, also to. yeveSkia, 
 (a) birthday festival. Diod. II, 603, 86. 
 Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 3. Plut. n, 679 D. Lucian. 
 111,209. Phryn. 103. Ammon. 35 TeveOXia 
 rdaaeTat fTTt ^avrav • Kal ev fj eKatrros ^P'^pa 
 eyevvrjOr), avTi] KoKciTai yeviffKios jjp,epa. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 313 C, the festival of the nativity, 
 Christmas. Const. Apost. 8, 33. Eus. Alex. 
 353 D. Sophrns. 3460 C. 3461 B. Andr. 
 C. 805 A, TTjs vTrepaylas 6(ot6kov, the anni- 
 versary of the Virgin's birth (September 8). 
 — Chron. 529, 21. Porph. Cer. 284. 776, 
 Trjs nokems ravrrjs, the dedication of the city 
 of Constantinople. — (to) Natalitium, 
 the anniversary of one's death. Tertull. II, 
 79 A. Laod. 51, paprvpcov. 
 
 yeveiao'is, fcoy, rj, ^ t6 yeveiav. Plotin. II, 709, 
 12. 
 
 *yeveiov, oi), to, beard. Classical. Also, ra 
 ylv€ia. Theocr. 6, 36. Strab. 11, 11, 8, 
 p. 478, 21. Philon I, 25,-10. Jos. Ant. 11, 
 5, 3. Plut. I, 785 A, et alibi. 
 
 yeveio(Tv'KKeKTabr)S, ov, 6, {yevfiov, trvWiya) col- 
 lector (cultivator) of beards. Athen. 4, 45. 
 [Apparently formed after the analogy of the 
 Aristophanic paKwavppaTrrdSrjs-^ 
 
 Teveira Mava, rjs, rj, Genita Mana, a Roman 
 divinity. Plut. II, 277 A. 
 
 ysveoypa(j)ta, as, % (ypa^m) := yeveoKoyla. 
 Andr. C. 852 C. 
 
 yeveaidkoyos, ov, 6, ^= ycvtSkiaXoyos. Artem. 
 250. AcMll. Tat. Isag. 968 C. 
 
 yevea-cdpxrjs, ov, 6, {ysvecis apxa) creator. Sept. 
 Sap. 13, 3. Eus. H, 1392 B. Epiph. 11, 
 293 B. 
 
 yevea-ws, ov, = yeveSkios. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 7, 
 Tjpepa TOV naihiov. — 2. Substantively, to 
 yevea-iov, commonly to yevioia, (a) tl^e anni- 
 versary of one's death. Classical. (Compare 
 Clem. A. I, 1256 B.) — (b) birthday festival, 
 = yeveffkiov. Matt. 14, 6. Marc. 6, 21. 
 Just. Tryph. 49. Phryn. 103 Tevea-ia oix 
 opdas riderat im t^s yeveSKlov fjpipas. 
 Amman. 35 Teviaia he em tS>v TcBvrjKOTcov ev 
 rj eKOOTOs fjp.epa TeTe\evTt]Ke. 'O ovv Xeyav 
 im tS)V ^i>vTa>v yeveaia uKvpoXoyeZ Damasc. 
 Ill, 680 C. Andr. C. 820 D. Stud. 748 
 A. 
 
 yeveaiovpyea, rjira, (yevecriovpyos) to beget: to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yevecriovpyia 
 
 328 
 
 yevo? 
 
 create. Iren. 1, 15, 3. Hippol. Haer. 328, 
 45. Did. A. 553 C. 
 
 yevea-iovpyia, as, rj, creation. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 127, 7. Iambi. Myst. 38, 15. Sus. 
 VI, 721 B. 
 
 yeveinovpy6s, 6v, (yevea-is, EPrO) generating, 
 creating, creative. Sept. Sap. 13, 5. Hermes 
 Tr. Poem. 117, 5. CTm. A. I, 297 A. 
 /amW. Myst. 3, 9. 269, 8. V. P. 450. 
 Adhort. 30. — Myst. 135, 16. 220, 1, pre- 
 siding over nativities. 
 
 yeveo-i?, ems, r), generation, birth, origin, creation. 
 Just. Tryph. 85, 17 TroXtv, = iraKiyyeveo-ia. 
 Eus. II, 1101 A, ri ciHrapKos, of Christ. — 
 Bt^Xos yevia-eas, genealogical record. Sept. 
 Gen. 2, 4. Matt. 1, 1. — 2. Genesis, the 
 first book of the Pentateuch. Sept. Gen. 
 (tituL). Philon II, 1, 3. — Tevea-is Xenrf], 
 Parva Genesis, an apocryphal book ; called 
 also AeTTToyheats. Epiph. I, 672 C. Hieron. 
 I, 711 (483). Syncell. 5, 15. 14, 5. 192, 1. 
 
 — In the Ritual, the lesson taken out of the 
 book of Genesis. — 3. Nativity, in astrology. 
 Clementin. 4, 12. 14, 5, et alibi. Hippol. 
 Haer. 190, 89. 376, 98. Moer. 101. Basil. 
 m, 1469 C. Epiph. I, 201 C. Chrys. X, 
 32 A. (Compare Horn. Od. 7, 196.) 
 
 yeveTrjpios, ov, (yej/er^p) generating. Synes. 
 Hymn. 2, 41, p. 1592. 
 
 yfviTiKos, r), 6v, ^= yepiKos. Schol. Dion. P. 
 358, 8 ri yevenio), the genitive. 
 
 yevcVif, , 180s, ij, = yevereipa. Sept. Sap. 7, 
 12. 
 
 yepLKos, ri, 6v, (yevos) L. generalis, generic; 
 general. Classical. — Q. Principal. Dion. 
 H. II, 671, 5. Sext. 195, 31. — 3. Genea- 
 logical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 39, ypa(pri, register. 
 
 — 4. Substantively, (a) 6 yeviKos, so. Xoyt- 
 OT^f, Xoyoderrjs, assessor. Theoph. 188. 559, 
 14. Leo. Novell. 137 ToO \axovTos Trjv twv 
 Kr]va-(i3V eTno'Tao'lav, os vvv ttjv tov yeviKov 
 irpotnjyoptav emc^eperat .... tov eirt twv ktji/- 
 (Tiiiv KaBeaTrjKOTos dvdpos. Theoph. Cont. 
 346, 11. Cedr. II, 243, 24. Suid. 'Apri- 
 pio's .... — (!•) 7] yevtKTj, so. TTTatrts, the 
 genitive case. Dion. Thr. 686, 3. 5. Dion. 
 H. VI, 800, 9., Lesbon. 168 (181). Cornut. 
 8. Plvt. II, 1006 D. Sext. 644, 5. Diog. 
 7, 65. — (c) TO yeviKov, the public treasury. 
 Theoph. Cont. 260,, 15. Cedr. 11, 204, 8. 
 
 yeviKas, adv. generally; generically. Anton. 8, 
 55. Galen. IX, 270 A. — 2. In the genitive 
 case. Hermog. Rhet. 163, 4. 
 
 ycvios, 6, the Latin genius ^ 8aip,tov. Inscr. 
 6810. i)!on C. 47, 2, 3. 50, 8, 2. 
 
 rfwo-rai, civ, 01, Genistae, a Jewish sect. /us?. 
 Tryph. 80. 
 
 ■yc'i/i/a, ^, :^ yivvr)(ni. Greg. Naz. H, 332 B, 
 XpuTTov. Synes. Hymn. 5, 5, p. 1608, Xpt- 
 o-To€. Soa. 856 B. Basil. Sel. 469 B, Christ- 
 
 mas. Euchait. 1197 A. — 2. Birth, applied 
 to new moon. Achill. Tat. 961 D. Lyd. 
 37, 14, when the new moon is one degree- 
 from the sun. Leant. Cypr. 1725 B, rijs ae- 
 Xfjvris. 
 
 yevvd&as, ov, 6, nobU. {Vii. Nicol. S. 881 B 
 TOV yewdfioj.] 
 
 yevvai^ai (yevvaios), to act the part of a brave 
 man. Genes. 63, 20. 
 
 yevvmo^ovXos, ov, OouX^) of noble counsel,, 
 noble-minded. Theogn. Mon. 852 A. 
 
 yevvaios, a, ov, = dvSpeios, brave, valorous. 
 Chron. 71 7. The superlative yewcuoTaTos is 
 used also as a title. Porph. Cer. 419, 19. 
 
 yevvmoTTji, ryros, r), valorousness, valor, as a title. 
 Porph. Cer. 419, r) vfifTipa. 
 
 yiwripa, aros, to, commonly to yevvfmaTa, ^ 
 KapnoX ^po\ Kol iypoi, produce, fruits, crops. 
 Sept. Lev. 23, 39. 25, 22. Sir. 1, 17. Polyb.. 
 1, 71, 1, et alibi. Diod. 5, 17. Phryn. 286, 
 condemned in this sense. 
 
 yevvr)p.aTi^a>, icra>, (yevvrj/ia) = KaprTO(j)opeo. 
 Aquil. Ps. 91, 15. 
 
 yivvqfTis, ecus, r), birth, generation, of Christ. 
 Ignat. 672 B. Hippol. 825 B Ti^v Kara aapKa 
 yevvqfTiv. Alex. A. 568 A. B, t] avap^os, the 
 eternal generation. Eus. H, 1101 C Ta ttjs 
 yewrfireas avrpm, at Bethlehem. V, 88 B, if 
 XpoviKt]. Tit. B. 1217 A. Basil. HI, 1469 
 C. Greg. Naz. H, 77 D. Epiph. I, 932, ^ 
 eva-apKos. Chrys. I, 497 C, Christmas. Eus. 
 ^Zex. 365 C. Soja^rns. 3740 A. Max. Conf. 
 Comput. 1252 A. Anast. Sin. 88 B. Stud. 
 1696 C, T^s deoTOKov (September 8). — Trop- 
 ically. Greg. Naz. H, 360 C, the three- 
 births, namely, natural birth, baptism, and 
 resurrection. 
 
 yevvrjTayevvrjTOS, ov, see yevVTjToayevinjros. 
 
 yevvrjTTjs, ov, 6, = ycwrjTtop. Athan. II, 56 B. 
 
 c. 
 
 ycwriTiKos, f), 6v, L. genitalis, generative.- 
 Diod. 4, 6, p.6piov, partes genitales, membra 
 genitalia. Philon I, 3, 17, the number six. 
 n, 128, 38. 280, 9. 
 
 yfVvrjToayewriTOs, also yewrfrar/ewrfros, ov, (yei*- 
 VTjTos, ayewjfTos) begotten and at the same 
 time unbegotten, with reference to the eter- 
 nal generation of the Son. Greg. Naz. II,. 
 89 A. Fseui-Athan. IV, 1213 B. 
 
 yfvvr)T6s, 17, 6v, begotten. Substantively, to yfv- 
 vrjTov, the being yevvrjTos ; opposed to to dyeV 
 vrjTov or 7] dyewrjaia. Did. A. 332 A. 
 
 yfvvrjTpia, as, f\, (yfi/rao)) L. genetrix, mother. 
 Eus. ni, 1429 A. Apophih. 109 A. Sophms. 
 3245 A. 
 
 yewTfrSis (yevvryros), adv. by being born; op- 
 posed to dyevvijTas. Basil. HI, 608 A. IV, 
 152 B. Greg. Naz. I, 1077 A. 
 
 ycKos, fOE, TO, L. gens. Diod. i, 21. Plut.\ 
 59 F. — 2. Class, order. Malch. 245, 12, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
revoh 
 
 329 
 
 yemypa(j>i,K6i; 
 
 TO lepd, the sacerdotal orders. — 3. Gender, 
 in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 15. 17. Dion. 
 E. VI, 800, 7. 
 Tevova, as, ij, Genua, the modem Genova, Gen- 
 oa. Strab. 4, 6, 1. 
 yevTiavri, ^r, ij, gentiSna, gentian. Diosc. 
 3, 3, et alibi. Damocr. apud Galen. XHI, 
 
 789 E. 902 C (o). 
 yeovxos, ov, 6, (yea, ?x<") husbandman. Agathar. 
 
 144, 1. Apophth. 181 B. 
 •yedfo, cbtro), (yea) to reduce to earth. Diod. 3, 
 
 40. Greg. Nyss. II, 233 D. 
 yepai/ias, ov, 6, (yepavos) crane-necked, long- 
 necked person. Phryn. P. S. 31, 15. 
 yepavtov, ov, to, g e r a n i o n , a plant. Diosc, 
 
 3, 121 (131). — a. Tolleno, swape, swipe 
 
 (well-sweep) = laiXaveiov. Leo. Tact. 19, 
 
 61. Suid. JiqKaivfwv, to yepdviov. 
 yepavoyepcov, ovros, 6, (yepavos, yipav) =:; yepa- 
 
 mov, a plant. Diosc. 3, 121 (131). 
 yepavopa)(ia, as, ij, (iJLdxop.ai) battle with the cranes. 
 
 Strab. 2, 1, 9 T^v 'Opr]pi,Kj)v tSiu Ilvyitaiav yt- 
 
 pavopaxiav (Ham. II. 3, 3 seq.). 
 yepav&JTohiov, ov, to, (wovs) =:z: Xv^vls aT€<l)avta- 
 
 paTiKTi. Diosc. 3, 104 (114). 
 yipava&rjs, es, (EAS2) crane-like. Phryn, P. S. 
 
 31, 15, TpdxriXos. 
 yipas, aos, to, prize. [^Philon I, 395, 8 tov ye- 
 
 pernf.] 
 rtpao-i/ioj, ov, S, Gerasimus, a saint of the fifth 
 
 century. Zosimas 1697 A. Horol. Mart. 4. 
 yfpSios, o€, or ycpSios, ov, 6, = v(j)dvTris, weaver. 
 
 Hes. repSios, i^dwiji. Psell. Stich. 308. — 
 
 Feminine ycpSia. Dioclet. C. 2, 30. 
 yepSuraa, tjs, rj, (yepSios), female weaver. Cyrill. 
 
 Scylh. V. S. 357 B. 
 yiprjipopia, as, 17, (yipas, (j)epa>) the bearing of a 
 
 dignity, honor. Dion. H. I, 257, 11. 
 V(ppavo\hr]s, pv, 6, (TfpiJ,av6s, oKKvpi) destroyer 
 
 of Germans. Sibyll. 12, 45. 
 yeppavos, ov, 6, the Latin germanus =:: 
 
 yvfjinos- Strab. 7, 1, 2. Plut. I, 19 D. 
 yepovTiaa (yepav), to savor of old age. Diog. 3, 
 
 18. 
 yepovTL^co, to be old. Alex. Trail. 524. 
 yepovTiKos, 17, ov, of a yepiov. — 3> Substantively, 
 
 TO yepoi/TucoK, sc. ^i^Xiov, Geronticon, a book 
 
 containing the memorable sayings and deeds 
 
 of distinguished anchorets, most probably 
 
 identical with the Aeipjovapiov to Meya. 
 
 Pseudo-iVa. 545 A. Joann. Mosch. 2909 B. 
 
 Doroth. 1633 C. 1636 A. 1649 C. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 140 D. 
 yepovTiKas (yepovriKos), adv. like an old man. 
 
 Plut. II, 639 C 
 yepovTiov, ov, t6, ^= yepovtria. Dubious. Polyh. 
 
 6, 51, 2. 
 ycpovTOKopeiov, ov, to, (yepovTOKdpos) hospital 
 
 for aged persons. Justinian. Cod. 13, 46, 
 
 § d . Novell. 7, Prooem. 
 42 
 
 yepovTOK6p,os, ov, 6, (Kopia) one who tends i^e 
 
 old, superintendent of a hospital for aged per- 
 sons. Justinian. Novell. 7, 1. 131, 13. 
 yepova-ia, as, ij, the elders of Israel, collectively 
 
 considered. Sept. Ex. 3, 16. 18. Deut. 27, 
 
 1. Judith 4, 8. 15, 8, the Sanhedrim = 
 
 Luc. Act. 5, 21. — The Roman senatus. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 261, 5. 300, 2. Plut. H, 789 E 
 
 = 'H Papuiiaiv o-vyKKtjTos. 
 yepovcruurrris, ov, 6, (yepovaia^a) senator. Polyb. 
 
 7, 9, 1. 4, of Carthage. 
 yeppov, ov, t6, = following. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1253, 1. 
 *yeppox€\aiVT], rjs, fj, (ytppov, p^fXawj) L. testu- 
 
 do, a defensive machine. Philon B. 96. 99. 
 
 100. 
 yepav, ovtos, 6, a title of respect given to 
 
 bishops and monks ; to be rendered father. 
 
 Euagr. Scit. 1221 C. Carth., Can. 127, et 
 
 alibi. Socr. 517 C. Apophth. 73 A. 128 C. 
 
 (Compare Dion. H. I, 261, 9 Tois rrpea-^vre- 
 
 povs Kol dpi<TTOvs yepovras eli>6a<nv oi iraXaiot 
 
 koXeZi/.) 
 yevopat, io eat a meal. Soz. 1, 11. Apophth. 
 
 Arsen. 24, /ieT epov. Ammon. 9. Porph. 
 
 Car. 559. 
 yev(TTris, ov, 6, (yeuojuat) taster, foretaster. Inscr. 
 
 2214, 8, p. 201. Greg. Naz. HI, 659 A. 
 y£(f>vpa, as, f), bridge. — 'H iepd or |uXiw; ye(pv- 
 
 pa, pons sublicius at Rome. Dion. H. I, 97, 
 
 9. 536, 9. Plut. I, 842 C. 
 yetfyvpaios, u, ov, of a bridge. Lyd, 41, 22. 
 
 95, i. 
 yffjivpiaa'pds, see yc(^vpi<Tp4s, 
 yeipvplia, icrm, (yeipvpa) to abuse, Revile, rail,. 
 
 Jeer, Plut, I, 455 D. 460 A. 
 ye(f>ipi,ov, ov, to, little yetjjvpa, Ael. V. H. 8, 14. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 138, 20. As adj. Jo. Lyd. 42, 4. 
 y€<j)vpt(rp6s and yecjyvpiao'pos, oi), 6, (yc^vpi^a) 
 
 abuse, reviling, railing, jeering. Strab. 9, 1,, 
 
 24. Ammon. 124 (128). 
 yetpvpiarlis, ov, 6, reviler. Plut. I, 451 F. 
 yecfyupoTToUa, T)(ra>, (ye^vpojroios) to make O 
 
 bridge. Pohjb. 3, 64, 1. 
 yecfyvpoirows, ov, 6, (y€<pvpa, ttoko)) bridge^maker. 
 
 Plut. I, 65 F,.pontifex. 
 yetpvpiopji, aros, t6, (ye(j}vp6a) = ye^vpa, 
 
 essentially. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 28. 
 ye(j)vpa)o-is, eas, r), a bridging. Strab. 1, 3, 18. 
 
 Arr. Anab. 5, 7, 3. 
 ye(t>vp(oTTis, ov, 6, bridge builder. Plut. I, 50» 
 
 C. 
 yeayypa^ca, ^o-o), (yeaypdcJMs) to study geogra- 
 phy. Strab. 1, 1, 10. 2, 1, 11, et alibi. 
 yeaypacjyia. as, fj, (yeaypdtpos) geographia, 
 
 geography. Gemin. 836 A. Scymn. 112. 
 
 Strab. 1, 1, 11. 2, 1, 41, et alibi. Tatian. 
 
 852 B. 
 yfaypa(j}iK6s, r), ov, geographicus, geo- 
 graphical, Strab. 1, 1, 1. 12. 16, p. 15, 1 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iyea)ypa<f>LKQ)<; 
 
 330 
 
 yrjcopcK 
 
 rj yeaypa(j>iKrj, sc. rex'^lt geography. 1, 2, 21 
 
 TO yeti>ypa(j)iKd, SC. Pi^Xia, treatises of geogra- 
 phy. 2, 1, 2, niva$, map. 
 yeaypaipiKSis, adv. geograpically. Strab. 2, 1, 
 
 40. 
 y€oiSe(ria, incorrect for yeadaKria, surveying. 
 
 Analol. 233 C. 
 yemberqs, incorrect for ■yemSaiTT/s, surveyor. 
 
 Anatol. 233 B, lanibl. Math. 217. 
 yeaXocpia, as, rj, ^= yia)\o(f)os, hill of earth. 
 
 Strab. 4, 1, 2. 5, 1, 4. 
 yeai\o(j}os, ov, (yea, \6(jios) covered with hills of 
 
 earth. Strab. 4, 5, 2. 12, 7, 1, ^apla. 
 ycmpavrela, as, fj, geomantia, geomancy. 
 
 Isid. Hisp. 8, 9, 13. 
 yeaperpca, rja-m, to study geometry. Eus. II, 
 
 516 A EvKKeiSrjs yovv rrapd ncriv avrSyv (jiiKo- 
 
 novtas ye(op.eTp€LTai, is studied. 
 yea>p,erpiKS>s (yea>iJ,cTpiK6s) geometrically. Cic. 
 
 Att. 2, 5. Strab. 2, 1, 11. Plut. 11, 931 
 
 C. 
 yeayfityrjs, es, (yea, fiiywp.i) mixed with earth. 
 
 Strab. 12, 7, 3, p. 570, 14. Plut. H, 893 
 
 c. 
 
 yeapopea, Tja'a, (yeapopos^ = yetapyea. Eus. 
 
 ni, 724 A. 725 B. 
 yeapopiKos, rj, 6v, (yeapopos) ^= ^OipovopiKOS. 
 
 Dion. H. IV, 2095, 13, vopos, agraria lex. 
 yeicvopos, ov, (yea, vepio) distributing lands. 
 
 Dion C. 38, 1, 4. 
 ye(j37roveQ}, rja'a, ^= yeoyirovos elpi, to till the 
 
 ground. Philon I, 52, 6. 423, 38, ras dpxds, 
 
 cultivate. 
 yemiTovia, as, fj, agriculture, husbandry. Psevdo- 
 
 Phocyl., lei as v. 1. Hippol. 612 C. 
 yeonoviKds, r), 6v, belonging to agriculture. 
 
 Cyrill. A. 11, 33 C. — Ta TeamovtKa, Geopo- 
 
 nica, tlie title of a work on agriculture and 
 
 horticulture. 
 yeamovos, ov, (itevopai) tilling the ground. Phi- 
 lon I, 19, 18, et alibi. Max. Tyr. 28, 38. 
 
 — Substantively, 6 yeamovos, husbandman. 
 
 Philon I, 20, 46. Philipp. 49. 
 yeapyrjTiKos, rj, 6v, (yecopyeto) cultivating. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 64 C. D, nvos. 
 yeapyiKos, rj, 6v, belonging to tillage. Plut. I, 
 351 E, jSt/SXiov, a booh on agriculture. Athen. 
 
 14, 61, sc. ;3i|3\ia. Eudoc. M. 67 ra Tetop- 
 
 yiKa, Oeorgica of Virgil. 
 yeiopyiKms, adv. in an agricultural manner. Poll. 
 
 7, 141. Clem. A. I, 704 D. 
 yeiopyiov, ov, t6, (yecopyos) cultivated field, farm. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 26, 14. Prov. 24, 5. 29, 34. Sir. 
 
 27, 6, orchard. Jer. 28, 23. Dion. H. I, 93, 
 
 3. Strah. 14, 5, 6, orchard. Paul. Cor. 1, 
 
 3, 9. Patriarch. 1089 A. 
 Teapyios, ov, 6, Georgius, an Arian bishop of 
 
 Alexandria. Athan. I, 553 C. 784 C. Gi-eg. 
 
 Naz. I, 1101 A (1091 A). — 3. Georgius, a 
 
 legendary saint. Max. Conf. II, 408 C. 
 
 Andr. C. 1169 C. Nic. CP. 852 A. Greg. 
 Dec. 1201 A. Epiph. Mon. 264 C. 
 yeapyaSrjS, es, (yeapyds) like a hushandman. 
 
 Plut. n, 8 B. 
 
 yempes, see yeiapas. 
 
 yeapvxia, as, fj, (yeapvxos) a digging into the 
 
 earth. Ael. N. A. 6, 43. 
 yeapvxos, ov, (yea, 6pvtr<Tio) digging into the 
 
 ground. Strab. 3, 2, 6, p. 221, 18, \ayiSevs, 
 
 rabbit. 
 yea^avrjs, es, ((fiaiva) ^=. yecahrjs. Archigen. 
 
 apud Orib. U, 156, 2. 
 yeaxapfjs, es, (xaipto) fond of the earth. Jul. 
 
 175 D. 
 yv-t V^t V> (yea) earth, land. Diosc. 3, 131 (141) 
 
 Kara yrjs earpapeva. — 'H 6.yia yrj, the Holy 
 
 Land, that is, Palestine. Sept. Sap. 12, 3 
 
 (7). Mace. 2, 1, 7. [Reg. 4, 18, 35. Strab. 
 
 2, 5, 26 rds yds, countries.^ 
 yrj, see yai. 
 Trj^oQao'LKevTos, ov, (^atrCKevai) ruled by Trj^atv. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 505 A. 
 yfj^oo'Kov, TO, (yrj, j3d<7Ko>) =z (TKopobov. Diosc. 
 
 2, 181 (182). 
 yrjddkeos, a, ov, (yrjdeo)) joyous. Androm. apud 
 
 Galen. XIII, 876 B. 
 yrjpdopai ^= yapeofiat.. Theoph. 130. 
 yrjopas, see yeiapas. 
 
 yrjTvdTTakos, ov, d, (yrj, ndaadKos) radish, pars- 
 nip, turnip, and the like. Lucian. IE, 322. 
 yrjiroveca = yeamovea. Cyrill. A. II, 73 B. 
 yrjTTOvia = yeamovia. Themist. 422, 29. Cyrill 
 
 A. II, 25 B. 
 
 yrjpdKeoTTjS, rjTos, rj, (yrjpdKeos) old age. Psend- 
 
 Athan.lY, 905 C. 
 yypas, aos, to, old age. [Dative yrjpei for yfipa. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 15, 15 as v. 1. Ps. 91, 15. Sir. 
 
 8, 6. Patriarch. 1089 G.] 
 yrjpda-Kw, to grow old. Clem. A. I, 225 A, wpbs 
 
 beitrthaijixiviav. 
 yrjpo^oa-Kia, as, fj, the being yrjpofioaKds. Plvt. 
 
 II, 111 E. 
 yrjpoKopelov, ov, to, (yrjpoKopos) hospital for old 
 
 persons. Gregent. 580 B. Theoph. 387. 
 yijpoKopia, as, fj, the being ytjpoKopjos. Jos. Ant. 
 
 5, 9, 4. 7, 8, 4. Plut. n, 583 C. 
 yrjpoKopiKos, fj, ov, belonging to a yrjpoKopos. 
 
 Galen. VI, 140 E To Trjs rexvrjs yrjpoKopiKOv 
 
 pepos. 
 yrjpoTpocjjeiov, ov, to, (yrjporpocjios) ^= ytjpoKO- 
 
 peiov. Gregent. 612 A. Theoph. Cont. 458, 
 
 21. 
 yrjpoTpoipia, as, fj, the being yrjpoTpcxjios. Plut. 
 
 n, 579 E. Greg. Naz. IV, 78 A. 
 yrjpo<l)opea>, fjato, (yfjpas, (jjepa) to carry an old 
 
 person. Plut. II, 983 A. 
 yrjpaKopea, yrjpioKopia, yrjpwKopos, = ytjpoKopea, 
 
 yrjpoKopia, yrjpoKopos. Greg. Naz. Ill, 124 
 
 B. 1044 B. Greg. Nyss. HI, 1044 B. 
 yrji>pas, see yeiupas. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
jiyavTia 
 
 ri, =1 yiyavTOjiaxia ? 
 
 331 
 
 PMlostr. 
 Theoph. 
 
 yXevKivoi; 
 
 yvyavna, 
 
 518. 
 yiyavTialos, a, ov, (yiyas) gigantic. 
 
 483, 9. Suid. TiyavTia .... 
 yiytamdo) (yiyas), to act or feel like a giant. 
 
 Pisid. 1300 A. Suid. Viyaini^ .... 
 yiyavTiKO?, rj, 6v, giant's. Plut. U, 360 E. Eus. 
 
 Ill, 324 A. Caesarius 1020. Prod Parmen. 
 
 659 (83). 
 yiyavnos, ov, giganteus, giant's. Orig. I, 
 
 1169 C. 
 ytyavToyev^s, is, (yiyvo/iai) born of a giant. 
 
 Mai. 412, 5. Theoph. 264, 11. Cedr. I, 
 
 640, 6. 
 yiyavToKcTTjs, ov, 6, (oXXufii) destroyer of giants. 
 
 Vsenio-Lucian. m, 589. 
 yiyavToXens, iSos, 17, femin. of tiae preceding. 
 
 Vseudo-Lucian. HI, 593. 
 ytyaiToXeVap, opos, 6, = yiyavToXcrris. Lucian. 
 
 1, 107. 
 
 yiyavTOfiifiTjTos, ov, (fufieojim) imitating giants. 
 Syncell. 148, 13. 
 
 yiyavTo(j}6vns, tSor, f/, (*ENQ) female giant- 
 killer. Cornut. 115. Eudoc. M. 5. 
 
 yiyavTotSrjs, es, (EIAQ) gigantic. Philon II, 117, 
 33. Eunap. 116, 20. 
 
 yiyyiSiov, ov, to, gingidion, a plant. Diosc. 
 
 2, 166 (167). 205. Galen. VI, 364 E. XHI, 
 166 D. Aet. p. 6 b, 33. 
 
 yiykviios, ov, 6, F. agrafe, hook and eye. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 3, 6, 3. 
 yiyvojuu and yivojuu, to become, to he, to happen, 
 
 etc. Classical. — Tevoixo ! may it be so ! the 
 
 representative of the Hebrew afi,t)v. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 40, 14. Esai. 25, 1. Just. Apol. 1, 65. 
 
 — ES yiyveadal nvi, to go well with any one, 
 to prosper. Sept. Ex. 20, 12. Deut. 5, 16. 
 Epict. 1, 25, 30. 3, 24, 97 KoXSr o-oi yevoiro/ 
 
 — H8eas yiyve(T6ai, to be merry or in high 
 spirits. Tobit 7, 10. 11. Esth. 1, 10. Plut. 
 n, 127 B. — 'E^ eavToi yeviaOcu,, to become 
 distracted, to be amazed. Sept. Par. 2, 9, 4. 
 — Impersonal ylverai with Iva for its subject. 
 Cyrill. i7. 333 A. 373 B M17 yivoiTo yap Iva 
 fv rjfuv yivryrai to Kara rqv aKapjrov avKrjv. 
 Tsend-Athan. IV, 448 D Mi) yevoiro ha &v- 
 vpanros KaTeLTrrj rav Oeitav /cat BeoTrvevarojv 
 ypa(j)S>v. — Kal iycvcro or Kai eyevrjOrj, it came 
 to pass, a Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 4, 3. 8, 6 
 Kai eyfi/fT-o p,eTa Tca-crapaKovra fi/iepas r)ve(f^e 
 NSf rfiv dvpiSa ttjs ki^cdtoH. Deut. 2, 16 Kal 
 fycv^drj iweiSav eirea-av. Judith 5, 22. Esth. 
 5, init.' Mace. 1, 1, 1, et alibi. Also, 'Eyt- 
 KtTo 8c, in the same sense : Luc. 5, 1. 6, 12. 
 9, 56. 
 
 2. To become of, in instances like the fol- 
 lowing. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23 
 OvSels eyva t\ eyevero tA fvSvpa to Upan- 
 k6v, no one knew what had become of the sacer- 
 dotal robe. — 3. To be SusiecZ about anything. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 22, 2, npos Trapaa-Kevrjv. 1, 29, 3. 1, 
 36, 5. 1, 55, 5. 1, 66, 1. [Aor. pass. iyfvf,erjv. 
 Sept. Esai. 65, 1. Polyh. 2, 67, 8. Diod. 5, 
 SI, p. 372, 31. Dion. H. TL, 806, 4 nap-' 
 fycvi}8ri<Tav. Luc. Act. 4, 4. — 2 aor. mid. 
 yeivaa-6a> = yevecrda). Sibyll. 1, 9.] 
 yiyvaa-Kto or yivaima, = euada. Leo. Novell 
 171, KoKelv. [Clem. A. J, 556 A yv(^r) for 
 yvoirj.'] 
 7'X"p, yi'fep, see yi'fip. 
 yifi = ylCip. Galen. XHI, 885 D. 887 C. 
 yi'fip, yi'fctp, yiffp, a kind o{ cassia. Diosc. 1, 
 
 12 as V. 1. Arr. P. M. E. 12. 
 yip-eX, the name of the Hebrew j . Eus. IE, 
 
 788 C. 
 TiTTTivos, 7), OV, (riTToi) of Gittac. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 234, 22. 
 ykabiaraipia, the Latin gladiatoria = tto- 
 TapoyeiTwv crepos, a plant. Diosc. i, 99 
 (101), p. 593. 
 yXaSloXov, the Latin gladiolum ::= ipis, 
 
 a plant. Diosc. 1, 1. 
 ■yXa8toXou/i, the Latin gladiolum, gla- 
 diolus, ::= ^ifplov, $vpis, a plant. Diosc. 
 4, 20. 22. 
 yXavKr/, rjs, f;, ^ y\av^. Caesarius 1072. 
 VXavKLas, ov, 6, Glaucias, the interpreter of 
 Peter and the preceptor of Basilides, ac- 
 cording to the Basilidians. Clein. A. U, 
 549 A. 
 yXavKl^a, ia-a, to be yXavKos- Strab. 5, 2, 5. 
 
 Epiph. Ill, 301 A. 
 yXavKivos, ov, (yXavKds} glaucinus, grayish, 
 
 bluish. Plut. H, 565 C. 821 E. 
 yXavKiov, ou, tA, glaucion or glauceum, 
 a plant Diosc. 3, 90 (100) the x«Xos of that 
 plant. Galen. XHI, 166 E. — Diosc. 2, 211 
 ^ VXavKios pi^a =: ;^6Xt8dwoi' to peya. 
 yXavKos, rj, ov, blue or gray, as applied to the 
 eyes. Agathar. 160, 17. Plut. I 336 C, sc. 
 Tovs otfjdaXpovs. 
 yXavKocjjdaXpos, ov, (yXavKds, ocpddXpSs) gray- 
 eyed. Diosc. 1, 179. Ptol. Tetrab. 143. 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 68, 18. Protosp. Corpor. 
 164, 14. 
 yXav^, avKos, fj, glaux, a plant. Diosc. 4, 139 
 
 (141). Galen. XIH, 166 F. 
 yXa(\)vpia, as, rj, (yXa(f)vp6s) elegance. Plut. I, 
 
 105 B, et alibi. 
 yXacpvpos, a, ov, elegant, fine. Nicom. 90. 
 
 Philon I, 270, 43, Texvri. 
 yXa<l>vp6rrjs, rjTos, rj, = yXatpvpia. Philon I, 
 
 170, 6. 
 yXa<f>vpS>s, adv. elegantly. Dion. H. V, 538, 
 
 13. Plut. n, 989 C. 
 ■yXe/3a, 17, less correct for yX^/Sa, the Latin 
 
 g 1 g b a ^ /SSXoy. Lyd. 14,6, 21. 
 yXevKivos, ov, (yXcvKos) of new wine or musL 
 Diosc. 5, 161. Aet. 1, p. 18 b, 40, olvos. — 
 2. Substantively, t-6 yXevKivov, sc. pvpov or 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yXrjpfs 
 
 332 
 
 'y\vKV<f>aV7)9 
 
 eXaiov, gleucinum, a kind of ointment. 
 Diosc. 1, 67. 104. Galen. XHI, 859 B. 
 yX^pis, see yXipis- 
 
 Leorei. Cypr. 1 740 A. 
 
 yXrixaiviTris olvos, glechonites, wine fla- 
 vored with ykrjxaiv. Diosc. 5, 62. 
 
 yXipis, incorrect yXijpis, 6, the Latin glis, -iris, 
 — fXewir. -Dt'osc. Eupor. 1, 57. 2, 71. 
 
 yXta-xpevoiMu =z y\i(rxpot eijii, close, stingy. 
 Anton. 5, 5. 
 
 yXitrxpia, as. ^. ^ aTux'a- Sc^oZ. ^risi. Pac. 
 193. 
 
 ykuTXpoKoyioiim, rjo-oiiai, (yXiaxpos, Xeya) to 
 discuss trifles,, to quibble. Philon I, 526, 33. 
 Orig. I, 565 B. ^ 
 
 yXuTxpakoyia, as, fj, quibbling. Philon I, 698, 
 40. Diog. 2, 30. 
 
 yXiXovTjv, incorrect for y\rixa>vu>. 
 
 yXo^dpe, write yXoujSape, the Latin glubare 
 = ixhipa. Lyd. 130, 15. 
 
 ykoumoUa, rjo-a, (7X0105) to make into glue. 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 2. 2, 65, p. 280. 
 
 ■yXotOTTOT-is, iSos, r), (yXotds, TriVa) sucking up 
 grease, dirty, .inthol. II, 43. 
 
 yXotoo), (oo-o), (yXoidf ) to mafce into ^Zue. Diosc. 
 5, 92. 
 
 ■yXoKoSSs (yXoioiSijr), adv. Zfe jrtee. Galen. II, 
 87 F. 
 
 ■yXouTToH/, (uvor, 6, the Latin g 1 u 1 1 o , glutton. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1073 D. 
 
 •yXwKafo), ao-s), (yXuKus) to 6e or tosie stoeeJ. 
 Sept. Ezech. 3, 3 Me'Xi yXvua^ov. Diosc. 
 Delet. 16. ^iAen. 1, 48. — 2. To produce 
 the sensation of sweetness in anything. In 
 the passive, to have the sensation of sweet- 
 ness. Epict. Frag. 12, tijv KaTcmoaiv. Sext. 
 68, 17. 7, 10 ^aiverai ^p.2i/ yXvKo^eiv to /xeXt 
 .... yXvKa(6ne6a yap al<T6rjTws- 47, 20, raiis 
 vyuiivovras. 
 
 yXvKoiva), to render sweet, to sweeten. Classical. 
 Sept. Sir. 27, 23. — 2. To render fresh, as 
 water. Strab. 7, 7, 5, p. 63, 4. — 3. To pro- 
 duce the sensation of sweetness, = yXvKa^co. 
 Philon I, 121, 21. Plut. II, 1120 E. Sext. 
 233, 27. 333, 3 -(rdai Trjv yeSa-iv. 
 
 yXvKavnicas, adv. with the sensation of sweetness. 
 
 Sext. 264, 29. 269, 25. 334, 19. 
 yXvKacria, as, fj, (yXvKaiva) ■^=. yXvKvrrjs, sweet- 
 ness. Method. 60 A. NU. 561 A. Apocr. 
 Act. et Martyr. Matt. 2. 
 yXvKao'fia, aros, to, ^= yXvfcuTrjs. Sept. Prov. 
 16, 24. Nil. 537 B. — 2. Sweetmeat: sweet 
 beverage (sherbet). Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 51. 
 Nehem. 8, 10. Sir. 11, 3. Hes. 'Eyxpts, 
 yXvKa(Tfia i^ iXaiov vSapes. Lex. Sched. 
 622. 
 yXvKao'pos, ov, <5, (yXuKaftD) a sweetening, sweet- 
 ness. Sept. Cant. 5, 16. Amos 9, 13. Joel 
 3, 18-. Diosc. Delet. 7. Orig. II, 809 C. 
 
 yXvKtXaiov, ov, t6, = yXvKv eXaiov, sweet oU. 
 
 Galen. II, 398 A. B. 
 yXvKtiparov, to, = yXvicippiCa- Diosc. 3, 5 (7). 
 ■yXuKi'fo), iVm, (yXvKvs) to entertain with sweet- 
 meats? Inscr. 1625, 57. 
 yXvKivas or yXvKiwas, 6, :=^ olvovrra. Seleuc. 
 
 apud. Athen. 14, 53. Hes. TXvidwas, Bia 
 
 yXvK€os oivov liKoKOvs. 
 yXvKia-iMs, ov, 6, an entertaining with sweet- 
 meats. Inscr. 1625, 49. Callix. apud Athen. 
 
 5, 30. 
 yXvKKa, % = yXvKvrris. Hes. 
 yXvKK6s, 6v, = yXvKvs. Hes. VXvkkov, yXvici. 
 yXvKOKaXaiimv, avos, 6, (yXvKvs, KaXa/iav) bed of 
 
 sugar-cane. Achmet. 212. 
 ■yXuKoXoyi'a, as, fj, (Xdyoy) sweet or flattering 
 
 speech. Theoph. 295, 12. 
 yXvKopfip,ap, OU, (firjpa) sweet-speoking, fair- 
 spoken. Ant. Mon. 1476 D. 
 yXvK6(paivos, ov, = yXvKvipavos. Caesarius 
 
 1072. 
 yXvKvSepKTis, cs, (SepKo/ioi) sweet or pleasant to 
 
 behold. Sibyll. Frag. 1, 30. 
 yXvKvBviiea, ficrw, ^ yXvKvBv/jMs fl/u. Hierod. 
 
 C. A. 169, 11. 
 yXvKvKapwos, ov, (Kopiros) whose fruit is sweet. 
 
 Cornut. 55. 
 yKvKvfiapis, iSos, f/, glycymeris, a specie* 
 
 of xfipji. Xenocr. 43. 60. 
 yXvKvfiriXov, to, ^= ficXifojXov. Diosc. 1^ 161, 
 
 Orib. I, 427, 6. 
 yXvKv/ivdia, as, ^, (■yXuKu/iuflos) sweet speech^ 
 
 Method. 204 C. 
 yXvKvvoos, ov, (kooi) = yXvKvdviios. Polem. 
 
 232. 
 yXuKwronjs, ov, 6, (wtvai) drinker of sweet drinks. 
 
 Philagr. apud Orib. I, 379, 6. 
 yXvKvppiCa, ijs, 17, (pi'fa) glycyrrhiza, liq- 
 uorice. Diosc. 3, 5 (7) yXuicuppifi;. 5, 73. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 162. Gcden. U, 88 A. AntyU. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 439, 5. Leo Med. 167. 
 yXvKvppi^ov, ov, TO, glycyrrhizon ^ pre- 
 ceding. Geopon. 7, 24, 4. ieo Med. 165. 
 *yXvKvs, eta, v, sweet. Dion. H. II, 929, 14, tti- 
 
 vetrdai. Diosc. 5, 149 (150), Trpos t^v yeBaw. 
 
 — 2. Fresh, not salt, as water. Xenophan. 
 
 Eleg. 1, 8. PoZj^S. 4, 40, 9. Agathar. 167,1. 
 
 iVico?. D. 124. Strab. 1, 3, 4. 16, 4, 14. 
 
 Philon I, 8, 26. 31, 20. Jacob. 3, 12. Diosc. 
 
 4, 152 (155). 
 yXuKuo-fM, af, TO, sweetmeat. Achmet. 243, 
 
 p. 224. Sc^oZ. 4m^ Plut. 660. 
 yXvKVTTjs, rjTos, fi, freshness of water, freedom 
 
 from saltness. Diod. 4, 84. Arr. P. Eux. 
 49.-2. Suavity, as a title. Theoph. 156 
 
 'H a-r) yXvKVTrjs, to the empress Eudoxia. 
 yXvKvcpayia, as, t), ((jiayeiv) the eating of sweet 
 
 things. Alex. Trail. 71. 
 yXiiKu0ai/^r, is, ((paiva) sweet in appearance. 
 Nil. 297 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'y\VKVCJ>VTOV 
 
 333 
 
 yXcofTaoKOTTeco 
 
 yKvKv(fniTov, TO, ((jwTov) = y'KvKuppi^a. Diosc. 
 
 S, 5 (7). 
 yKviaX^avia, as, rj, (yKviaKJxovos) sweet voice. 
 
 Diod. 3, 69, p. 238, 37. 
 y\viai(j>avos, ov, (t^avif) sweet-voiced. Poll. 2, 
 
 113. 
 yKvKixuXos, ov, (;;^uX<ii) vdih sweet juices. 
 
 Xenocr. 24. 30. 
 yKvKvxvuia, as, ^, (yXvKvxvfios) sweet savor. 
 
 Galen. 11, 384 C. 
 yhjKxixviios, ov, (;^u/idj) with Sweet savor. Galen. 
 
 XllI, 42 B. 
 yKvKaSris, es, (EIAQ) sweetish. Achmet. 209. 
 rXufcan/ftor, ov, (rXiJKcBi/) of Glycon, 'Glyconic. 
 
 Heph. 10, 4, /Merpov, Glyconic verse. 16, 3, 
 
 1TO\V(TX1PO.TI(TTOV. 
 
 ■yXwm)9, ov, 6, (y\v(j)(o) sculptor. Anthol. 
 
 IV, 182 bis. 
 yKuTTTiKos, Tj, OV, (yXviTTtjs) cUTving, engraving. 
 
 Poll. 7, 209* (T^payiSav. Eus. JU, 70 A, 
 
 fj yXmmiai, sc. rixyi, sculpture. 
 yhnrros, rj, ov, (yXicjxo) carved. Classical. — 
 
 2. Substantively, to yXvirrov, sc. d/ioiapa, 
 image, idol. Ex. 34, 13, t&v Btav. Lev. 26, 
 
 I. Deut. 4, 16. 7,5. Judic. 17, 3. Sap. 14, 
 16. 
 
 y\v(l>alos, a, ov, (yhifjiri) = enrmros, worked in 
 relief. Nic. CP. Histor. 66, 14. 
 
 y\vcj)eiov, ov, to, (yXu^eiJs) L. scalprum, 
 sculptor's chisel. Lueian. I, 18. 
 
 y\v(j)evs, cas, 6, -(■yXuc^co) sculptor. Dion. 
 H. V, 644, 17. Jos. Ant". 8, 5, 2. Sext. 245, 
 20. 
 
 y\v(j)ri, ^s, ij, (yXu^ca) a carving, carved work, 
 engraving. Sept. Ex. 25, 6. 7. 28, 21, (r(f)pa- 
 yibdnv. Inscr. 4558. Diod. 1, 47. 5, 44. 
 Dion. H. V, 52, 7. PhUon I, 578, 51. 666, 
 19. n, 152, 12. Pint. II, 355 A. 985 B, on 
 a seal. 
 
 yKv(j)is, I'Sos, ^, cAiseZ. /os. B. J. 5, 5, 2. iJ^. 
 ilf. 235, 15. 
 
 yKaa-a-a or yXSTra, tjs, ^. tongue. Sept. Sir. 28, 
 14 rXfiffira TpiTTj TToXXoiis icraKevcre, a slan- 
 derous tongue, a person that foments broils. 
 — 'AttA yXaaraTjs, by word of mouth, orally, in 
 ^person. Arr. Anab. 2, 14, 1. Dion C. 37, 
 41, 3. Philostr. 688. — 2. Language. Clas- 
 sical. CTem. 4 . I, 880 A. For the original 
 tongues, see Clementin. 18, 4, p. 408 A, sev- 
 enty. Epiph. I, 184 B, seventy-two. Mai. 
 
 II, 20. — Metonymically, nation, people. 
 Sept. Judith 3, 8. Esai. 66, 8. Dan. 3, 4.— 
 
 3. Advocacy, = crvvijyopia. Philostr. 621, 
 Tov Taiueiov. — 4. Wedge of gold. Sept. 
 Josu. 7, 21. — 5. Tongue of land =z= raivia. 
 App. I, 476, 50. 
 
 yXoHrcraXyco), ijo-o), (yXoKro-aXyor) = akyS) ttjv 
 yKSxrcrav, to suffer pain in the tongue. Poll. 
 4, 185. — Tropically, to babble, chatter. Greg. 
 Nat. n, 313 B. Anast. Sin. 252 A. 
 
 yXaira-dKyias, ov, 6, =; following. Polem. 
 186. 
 
 yXmo-o-oXyor, ov, (yKSxrira, dKycto) babbling, chat- 
 tering, prating. Philon II, 571, 8. Poll. 6, 
 119. Adam. S. 414. 
 
 y\a>(ro-apyia, at, f), {yXaa-a-apyos) loquacity. 
 Clem. A. 1, 456 A. — 2. Taciturnity. Lueian. 
 II, 344. [The second component part must 
 be referred to aepyds dpyds.J 
 
 yXaa-frapyos, ov, loquacious. Dion Chrys. U, 
 229, 8. 
 
 yKaa-a-apwv, ov, to, little tongue. Diosc. 3, 151 
 
 (161). 4, 90 (93). Galen. Xm, 23S K 
 yXaa-a-riim, otos, to, glossema, obsolete word. 
 Quintil. 1, 8, 15. Anton. 4, 33.-2. Tongue 
 
 r= yXS)o-a-a. Damasc. Ill, 833 A, ■rrvp6s- 
 yXa>(Tcn]p.aTias, ov, 6, z=: yXmo'O'coSiys. Genes. 
 
 20, 1. 
 yXma-a-ripMTi^a) = yXa(Ta-dXyfa>, to babble. Genes. 
 
 20, 17. 
 yXa)<T<rr]pAiTi.K6s, r), ov, obsolete, or peculiar to a 
 
 dialect, as a word. Dion. H. V, 195, 10. 
 
 VI, 790, 13. 
 yXa><T(Tiaios or yXisTTtaios, ov, of the tongue. 
 
 Ysmdi-Athan. IV, 909 D. 
 yXacro-lhiov, ov, to, ^= yXaKTcrdpiov. Diosc. 4, 
 
 130 (131). 
 yXcotro'l^a or yXarri^a), i&co, (yXSo'cra) to kiss. 
 
 Anthol. II, 191 {Automedun 3). 
 *yXa>a'uis or yXarrris, I'Sos, j], ^= yXS>(r(Ta, L. li- 
 
 gula or lingula, the mouth-piece of a musical 
 
 instrument. Heron 201, of a trumpet. 
 
 Lueian. I, 850, of a flute. Phryn. 229. P. S. 
 
 32, 32, condemned. — 2. Shoe-latchet, = 
 
 yXwao-aiiroSriiJuiTos. Phryn. 229, condemned. 
 
 — 3. Glottis of the windpipe. Galen. IV, 
 
 464 D, TOV Xdpvyyos. 
 yXa>i7aoypd(jios, or y\<iiTTOypd(j>os, ov, 6, (ypdrpai) 
 
 glossarist. Strab. 13, 1, 19. Galen. II, 92 
 
 B. Athen. 3, 81, et alibi. 
 yXdxTO'UTiw. or yXiymiypa, aros, to, grace or fas- 
 cination of style. Soz. 1088 A. 
 yXwtro'OKaTop^os, ov, (^Karexoi^ tongue-holding. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 156 to yXaxTcroKdroxov, sc. opya- 
 
 vov, a surgical instrument for keeping the 
 
 tongue still. 
 ^yXcoaaoKopov, ov, to, =rz ■yXoitro'OKo/xetoi/. He- 
 ron 228. 255. — 2. Case, box, chest, coffer. 
 
 Sept. Ileg. 2, 6, 11 as v. 1. Par. 2, 24, 8. 11. 
 
 Joann. 12, 6. 13, 29. Jos. Ant. 6, 1, 2. 
 
 Plut. I, 1060 A. Galen. XII, 218 C. Arr. 
 
 P. M. E. 30. Phryn. P. S. 32, 31. Lmgin. 
 
 44, 5 bis. — 3. Coffin. Aquil. Gen. 50, 26. 
 
 Theod. Ill, 1116 D. Hes. 
 yXtotrtroKO/iOS, ov, 6, ^ yXoKTiToKopxiv, coffin. 
 
 Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 24. 26. Apoc. 
 
 Paul. 35. Porph. Cer. 646, 19. Zonar. Lex. 
 
 p. 442 
 ■yXoCTtroKcwreo), lyco), (yXSo'ira, korto) z== yXoxr- 
 
 a-oTOfiea. Theoph. 537, 19. Basilic. 19, 10, 7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'yX(O(Ta0jj,avta 
 
 334 
 
 yKaxraofiavia, as, fj, (jiavia) madness of speech. 
 
 Tatimi. 3, p. 812 A. 
 yKai<TiT6jjX)p(^os, ov, (fioptprj) like a tongue inform. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 59, 17. 
 yXaxrcroTredri or yKwTTOTrebrj, rjs, fj, (yrtbrf) tongue- 
 fetters. Chrys. II, 22 E. Theophyl. B. IV, 
 
 324 D. 
 yKa)(T(ToivvpaevTos, ov, (mipo-evo)) like tongues of 
 
 fire. Damasc. Ill, 837 B. 
 ■yXa>cr(roirvpa-6iJ.op(pos, ov, {irvpa-os, p.op<f>fi) = 
 
 preceding. Damasc. Ill, 836 A. 
 yXo)(7croy, 6v, (yXoKraa) ^=z XaKos. Arcad. 76, 
 
 14. 
 yXaxra-orexvrjs, ov, 6, (jexvri) worker with the 
 
 tongue. Dion Chrys. I, 265, 11. 
 jKioa-a-oTjiriTos, ov, (re/jLva) with the tongue cut 
 
 out, tongueless. Sept. Lev. 22, 22. Just. 
 
 Orat. 3, p. 236 B. 
 yXaicraoToiiea), rja'a, (refii/o)) to cut out the tongue 
 
 of a person. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 4. Plut. IT, 
 
 849 B. Pseudo-7os. Mace. 10. Orig. I, 592 
 
 B. Theoph, 287, 17, tlvo. airo ttjs (pdpvyyos. 
 yKaKraoT6pj)Tos nrr yXfi)o"(ror;i7jTOff. Just. Cohort. 
 
 3. 
 yXata-o-OTOiJLLa, as, tj, the cutting out of the tongue, 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1156 C. D. 
 yXa)a-(7o(^6pos, ov, ((pepoi') having a tongue, speak- 
 ing. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 737 D. 
 yX(u{ro"o;j^aptrea) i:^ ^apiToyXao'a'ea). Sept. Prov. 
 
 28, 23. 
 yXaxra-wdrjs, €s, (yXuo'o-a') loquacious, talkative. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 139, 12. Sir. 8, 3. 9, 18. 
 yXco^ivoiTos, rj, ov, (yXtoxts^ with points, pointed. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 348. 
 yvaTTTio ^ (trajrrco. Phryn. P. S. 23, 19 ■ywo- 
 
 (^irjvai. 
 yvafjjaXwv, ov, to, g n a p h a 11 o n , a plant. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 122 (132). 
 yvdipaXov, ov, to, = preceding. Ibid. Galen. 
 
 II, 295 F ? 
 yva(j>aXii)Biis, es, (EIAQ) like yvd(f>dKov. Diosc. 
 
 3, 34 (37). Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 215, 13. 
 yva(j)itov = Kvacj}eiov. Hippol. Haer. 446, 7. 
 yvacjievs, ea>s, 6, ^= Kva(j)evs, fuller. Sept. Reg. 
 
 4,18,17. Esai. 7, 3. 36,2. Marc. 9, S. 
 yi'a0ocos, rj, ov, (yva<\>e(js) fuller's. Diosc. 4, 160 
 
 (163). Plut. n, 99 D, so. Texvr). Orig. m, 
 
 1072 B. 
 yvdtpa = yvat^eva. Diosc. 4, 159 (162). 
 yvdyjns, eios, 17, = to KvdjjmTeiv. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 166. 
 yvrjaid^io (ymjiTios}, to be familiar or intimate 
 
 with. 'Pseud-Athan. TV, 380 B, nvL 
 yvrjcnp.os, i/, ov, = yvfjo-ios. Tim. Ant. 257 
 
 A. 
 yvrja-ioTrjs, ryros, tj, nobleness, as a title. Basil. 
 
 IV, 545 A. Martyr. Areth. 42, 17 trij. 
 yvo(j)ep6s, d, ov, (yv6<jios) = 8vo(f>fp6s. Sept. 
 
 Job 10, 21*. 
 yvafo], ris, fi, opinion. Polyb. 4, 31, 2. 18, 1, 
 
 18, Kara ye TrjV epjjv. 
 Kara •yoOv ttjv ifir)v. 
 
 jVQ)ai'ypa<pia 
 
 Dion. H. V, 541, 12, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 yv(»p.r)b6v (yva>fj,r]), adv. vote by vote. 
 
 Ill, 1605, 5. 
 yvm/itKos, ri, ov, {yvafirf) of one's own judgment 
 
 or opinion. Dion. Alex. 1593 C, deX-qpu. — 
 Sext. 662, 30 to. yvmpuca, 
 
 Anton. 5, 18. 
 
 2. Sententious, 
 maxims. 
 
 yva)p.iKats, adv. sententiously. 
 Clem. A. II, 196 A. 
 
 yvcafiodoTeco, rjo'to, (yvfopoborrjs') to express one's 
 opinion, to advise. Cyrill. A. HI, 964 A. 
 Nicet. Byz. 709 C. Suid. TvafioSoTa, yviy 
 flTJV dldcufiL. 
 
 yvapyoSoTr/s, ov, 6, (yva/iij, SiScofu) adviser. Did. 
 A. 565 A. 
 
 yvcofioXoytKos, rj, ov, (yvafioXoyia) sententious. 
 Fseudo-Demetr. 6, 14. Eudoc. M. 193. 
 
 yvaip,6XoytKa>s, adv. sententiously. Theon. Prog. 
 206, 9. 
 
 yvwpAiviKos, Tj, ov, (yvafi.ojv') gnomonicus, 
 relating to dials. Hipparch. 1048 C, Beaprj- 
 fiara. Strab. 1, 1, 20, p. 19, 5, so. demprjpaTo. 
 2, 1, 35, 'dpyava. Orig. I, 469 D. 
 
 yvaiioviK&s, adv. by means of a dial. Strab. 2, 
 1, 35. 
 
 yvapxK^dopos, ov, (yvap.1}, (j)6cipa>) mind-corrupt- 
 ing. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 33 E. 
 
 yvapuav, ovos, 6, in arithmetic, the odd factor of 
 a number divisible only by two (dpTumepiTos). 
 Thus, the yj/m/ioj/Ei of 6, 10, 14, 18, 22, 26, 
 are 3, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13. Nicom. 79. 
 
 yvcopi^ca, to make known. Classical. Just. Apol. 
 1, 16 Tvapi^€(rd(Da'av p.fi ovTes ILpLtTTiavoi. 
 Const. (536), 1208 D Tavra yvapLa-ai ttjv 
 ifimv i^outriav, :^ Tg vfiSiv i^ovtria. — 2. To 
 know = yiyvaxTKia. Classical. Polyb. 2, 37, 
 4, et alibi. Iambi. V. P. 48 'Em mivfirei 
 yvwpL^opevovs, distinguished. — 3, Pass, yva- 
 pi'fo/iai, to flourish, as an author. Clem. A, 
 I, 865 A. Eus. n, 321 B. Jul. apud CyrilL. 
 A. IX, 813 D. 
 
 *yvapipjis, ov. 6, disciple. Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 1. 
 Dion. H. V, 134, 4. Strab. 1, 1, 11. PhUon 
 I, 201, 6. 208, 4. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 3, et alibi. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 32, the Apostles. — 2. Knovm. 
 Achmet. 241 6 yvmpip.os, an acquaintance, 
 friend. 
 
 yviipurpa, aros, to, token. Classical. Parth. 
 1, p. 4, 11. 
 
 yKojpMTTijs, Ov, 6, :=: yvairrqs, wizard. Sept. 
 Reg. 4, 23, 24. Aquil. Deut. 18, 11. 
 
 yvapLfmicos, 77, ov, (yvapi^a) capable of knowing. 
 Epict. 2, 20, 21. Plut. n, 79 D, Toi icaXoJ. 
 Max. Tyr. 3, 45. Just. Apol. 2, 14 To yva- 
 puTTiKov KoXov Km alo-xpov, the power of know- 
 ing good and evil. Sext. 215, 24. 
 
 yvaa-iypatpia, as, r), (yv&o-is, ypd<f>co) = ajrdi|>a- 
 ais Socaormi', judicial decision. Longin. Ev" 
 pea. 547, 21. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iyvwcn,fjia')(t,a 
 
 335 
 
 yor]rrji; 
 
 ymKTipaxia, as, Vi (.ytiKTiimxos) difference of 
 opinion. Philon I, 693, 43. 
 
 Tvaxrifiaxoit <ov, oi, (/ia;(ojaat) Gnosimachi, a sect 
 opposed to religious investigation. Damasc. 
 I, 757 A. 
 
 yvaais, f<or, iji knowledge. Diognei. 1185 A 
 Sv\ov yvoMTea)!. TheopMl. 2, 25, p. 1092 A 
 To luXov tA r^y ■yi'<o(reo)y, <Ae tree of knowl- 
 edge (Gen. 2, 9. 17). — "Epxtrai els ynSxriv, 
 it comfs to one's knowledge. Attal. 272, 12 
 OiSew rS>v inavraiv els yvSxriv iXtjXvBev, rj 
 laropia TrapaSeStoKev, 'iva p^Tjpfuouo-a ^aaCKei- 
 ovira itoKk firjSeva Trjs apxfis XoyLmjTai a^tqv. 
 — 3. Acquaintance. Apophth. 436 C MrjSe 
 aXjiTe yvairiv fiera dpxovrmv. — 3. Deep knowl- 
 edge, especially of divine things. Luc. 11,52. 
 Paul. Rom. 2, 20. 15, 14. Cor. 1, 1, 5. 1, 8, 1 
 seq. 2, 8, 7. 2, 11, 6. Tim. 1, 6, 20, et alibi. 
 Clem. R. 1, 1. 36. 40. Barn. 6. 9. 10. 18. 
 Patriarch.W&iA^(aTi^aiv(^S)syvi><re<iys. Ignat. 
 657B. C,feC. Diofirnei. 1185 A. Tatian.S4:9 
 A, ToC deov, ^= Beoyvaxria. Iren. 1077 B. 
 1248 C. Clem. A. I, 285 C. U, 209 C. 477 
 C. /amW. Myst. 7, 14. 290,16. 291,6.— 
 The pseudo-Christians of the second century 
 claimed that they alone possessed this sub- 
 lime knowledge. Iren. 437 A. 468 A. 581 
 
 A. 588 B. 657 B. 665 A. Clem. A. I, 280 
 
 B. 941 B. Hippol. Haer. 132, 69. 176, 59. 
 338, 20. 502, 96. Epiph. 11, 701 C Oi d/i^l 
 Trpi yvSxTiv =:i oi TvatoTiKoi, the Gnostics. 
 (Compare Hermes Tr. Poem. 36, 4.) — 
 'H yjfevSatwiios yvSxns, knowledge falsely so 
 called. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 20. 
 
 •wwonjs, oi», 6, (ytyvwo'KO)) knower. Luc. Act. 
 26, 3. Plut. I, 370 F, attestor. Theodtn. 
 Dan. init. 42. — 8. Wizard. Sept. Reg. 1, 
 28, 3. 4, 21, 6. 
 
 ■jwiaffTDtoi, i), 6v, (yvaarris) cognitive, knowing, 
 capable of knowing. PMorel, 37, 28. Plut. 
 II, 904 F. 990 A. 1023 D, toC alcr0rjTiKov 
 Siva/us. Clem. A. I, 924 C. — 2. Wise, en- 
 lightened. Iren. 665 A. Clem. A. I, 292 B. 
 704 C. 748 A. 757 A. 1157 A. 1213 B. 
 1344 A. 1345 B. n, 292 A, et alibi saepe. 
 Diog. 1, 114. Soz. 520 B. Zonar. Lex. 
 TvaMTUKos, 6 TTJ aKridela noiadels reXeias- — 
 
 3. Gnosticus, Gnostic, assumed as a designa- 
 tion by those who, fancying themselves deep 
 thinkers, attempted to subject Christianity 
 to flieir respective philosophies. Iren. 560 
 A, alpems. 564 A. 685 B. 691 B. 838 A. 
 857 A. 1074 B. 1194 B. Clem. A. I, 288 
 A. 312 B. Hippol. 868 A. Haer. 132, 52. 
 216,21. 408,83. Orig. 1, 1277 B. Porphyr. 
 V. Plotin. 66, 7. Bus. 11, 317 B. Cyrill. 
 H. 925 A. Epnph. I, 292 A. 473 C. — 
 
 4. Contemplative ; opposed to ttpoktikSs. 
 Euagr. Scit. 1221 C. Soz. 517 B, certain 
 solitaries. 
 
 yuaariKms, adv. with knowledge. Poll. 4, 8. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 292 C. 1020 A. 1184 C, et 
 
 alibi. Euagr. Scit. 1229 C. 
 yvaxTTOs, rj, 6v, = yvcocTTiKos, capable of knowing. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 2, 9 (2, 17). Philon I, 55, 27. 
 yi/fflOTms, adv. with knowledge : clearly, distinctly. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 33, 13. Prov. 27, 23. 
 yoyyrj, rjs, rj, gong a, a root. Eus. I, 109 A. 
 yoyyiapiov = Koyyidpiov. Syncell. 398, 8. 
 yoyypiou, ov, to, = yoyypos. Schol. 0pp. Hal. 
 
 1, 113. 
 
 yoyypOKTovos, ov, (ydyypos, Kxeivai) conger-killing. 
 
 Plut. II, 966 A. 
 •yoyyvfo), vtra, to coo as a dove. Poll. 5, 89. — 
 
 2. To murmur, grumble, = Tovdpi^io, tovBo- 
 pi^a. Sept. Ex. 16, 7 as v. 1. Num. 11, 1, 
 jTOvrjpa evavn Kvpiov. 14, 27 'A avToi yoyyv- 
 ^ov(nv evavTiov p,ov . . . . fjv ey6yyv(Tau nepl 
 VfiStv. 14, 29, en efwi Judic. 1, 14. Judith 
 5, 22. Sir. 5, 25. Esai. 29, 24. 30, 12. 
 Thren. 3, 38. Matt. 20, 11. Luc. 5, 30. 
 Joann. 6, 43, et alibi. Barn. 780 A. Epict. 
 1,29,55.4,1,79. iucian. IH, 667. Anton. 
 2, 3. 4, 32 Toyyv^ovres em rots rrapovcn. 
 Phryn. 358, condemned. Athan. II, 752 D, 
 Kara rav irarepwv. Greg. Nyss. HI, 316 D 
 Ti fieya &v yoyyvtrda/xev, to be grumbled at. 
 Aster. 361 B -a-drjvai. 
 
 yoyyvkiv, for yoyyvkiov, to, = yoyyvXr}, turnip. 
 
 Geopon. 12, 1, 8. 9. 
 ■yoyyuXtoSijr, es, (yoyyvXos} roundish. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Vac. 788. 
 y&yyv<rLS, ea>s, fj, ^= yoryyva/ios, Sept. Num. 14, 
 
 27. 
 yoyyva-fios, ov, 6, (yoyyv^to) =. Tovdpvarfids, rov- 
 
 6opv(Tfi6s, a murmuring, grumbling. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 16, 7. Num. 17, 5. 10. Sap. 1, 10. Sir. 
 
 46, 7. Luc. Act. 6, 1. Joann. 7, 12. Anton. 
 
 9, 37. Phryn. 358, condemned. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 637 B. 
 yAyyva-os, ov, 6, murmurer, grumbler. Arcad. 
 
 78, 2 yoyva-cros. Const. Apost. 7, 7. 
 yoyyv<TTr)s, ov, 6, = TovBpvarrjs, murmurer. 
 
 Jud. 16. Greg. Naz. II, 656 C. Ant. Mon. 
 
 1528 A. 
 yoyyv(TTiKS>s, adv. mutteringly. Erotian. 352. 
 yoyyva-Tpia, as, fj, female murmurer. Caesarius 
 
 1072. 
 y68a, TO, entrails. Macedonian. Hes. ToSa, 
 
 eurepa. MoKeSoves. [Apparently connected 
 
 with the English gut and its kindred 
 
 forms.] 
 yoepSjs (yoepos), adv. moumfuUy. Dion. Thr. 
 
 629, 21. 
 yoriTevTiKos, rj, ^v, iyoriTeiw) magical. Poll. 4, 
 
 48. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 70. Schol. ArisU 
 
 Plut. 590. 
 yoTjTevTiKas, adv. magically. Poll. 4, 51 et 
 
 alibi. 
 ■yoT^Ti/s, ov, 6, = y6ris. Leant. Mon. 641 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yorjTi,ico<i 
 
 336 
 
 yorjTiKos, T), Qv, iyorjs) magical. Diog. 1, 8. 
 
 Eus. IV, 197 B. Oreg. Naz. I, 1184 A. 
 yofiTis, ibos, fj, (yoriTrjs) bewitching. Strut. 34. 
 yorjrpis, iSos, n, sorceress. Greg. Nyss. II, 108 
 
 B. 
 ■yofS, TJ, Carthaginian, = Kopioi/, Kopiavvov. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 64 (71). 
 yopapiv for yofiapLov- Joann. Mosch. 2869 B. 
 
 C. Doroth. nOO T). 
 yojjApiov, ov, TO, = yofios, load. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2869 B. C as v. 1. Porph. Cer. 476, 8. 
 yofiop, TO, indeclinable, Hebrew "rar, omer,' 
 
 a measure. Sept. Ex. 16, 16. 36. Reg. 1, 
 
 16, 20. Hos. 3, 2. Ezecb. 45, 11 seq. 
 yoiios, ov, 6, padding ? wadding ? Achmet. 244. 
 yofioa, mcra, (yd/xoj) to load, lade. Babr. Ill, 9, 
 
 Tov ovoi/. Dioclet. G. 13, 8 "Ajxa^a ^iXaiv ye- 
 
 yoii.aji€Vrj. Mai. 404, 13 'Eyd/itotrci' avra Ovv- 
 
 VLKrjv Kot TorQiKrjV x^'^P^ caTrXicrixej/ovs. 
 yo/icfidptov, ov, TO, (yopupos) a species of Jish. 
 
 Sclwl. Lye. 664. Schol. 0pp. Hal. 1, 112. 
 
 3, 339. 
 yofKpid^w, daa>, {yop.^ios) tny teeth are set on 
 
 edge. Sept. Sir. 30, 10, tovs obovras aov. 
 
 Ezech. 18, 2 Ot odopres ratv reKvav iyop.- 
 • (f)iaa'av. 
 
 yo/iipiacris, eas, r), = following. Diosc. 2, 63. 
 yop.(pLa<Tp.6s, ov, 6, (yQp.(fiid^ci}) = alp^cadla, the 
 
 having the teeth on edge. Sept. Amos 4, 6. 
 
 Hes. ToiKpiaciiov, (Tvv6\a<Tfi6v, rj crvvrpififwu, 
 
 Tj alp.(ij8iaiTp.6v odovTmv. 
 yofKpirr]!, ov, 6, a kind of spice. Aet. 1, p. 9 b, 
 
 43. 
 yoiJ.(f>ai8r]i, es, like y6p.^os. Caesarius \011. 
 y6p.<p(cfjLa, aros, to. {yop^oai) L. compages, struc- 
 ture. Plut. I, 306 E. 
 y6p.<f)(oa'ts, ewff, r], L. compactio, a fastening. 
 
 Galen. II, 281 A. 
 ■yop.(f>aiTr}p, fjpos. 6, a kind of exKOTreuy. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orih. Ill, 618, 4. 
 yofK^aiTos, rj, op, Li. compactus, fastened together. 
 
 Aristeas 9. Strah. 16, 1, 11, raft. 
 yovaTeiov, ov, t6, (yovv) L. genuale, a sort 
 
 of covering for tiie knees. Porph. Cer. 528, 
 
 19. 
 ^yovaTi^o), iVo), to Strike with the knee. Cratin. 
 
 apud Poll. 2, 188 et Phryn. P. S. 81, 21.— 
 
 2. To kneel. Orig. II, 136 A. Mai. 309, 
 
 11. — 3- To cause to kneel. Aquil. Gen. 
 
 24, 11. 
 yovaxiov, ov, to, (yom) = koXtj'^, the bend of 
 
 the knee. Philon II, 479, 13. Lucian. U, 
 
 578 Iloteii' TO OTTO yovariot; (Lucret. 4, 1264 
 
 more ferarum quadrupedumque magis ritu). 
 yovans, I'Sor, r/, = yom, joint of tbe reed. 
 
 Epiph. I, 1189 D. 
 •yoKaToSeo-Zios, ov, 6, {yow, Se(rp.6s) = yowicKd- 
 
 piov. Gloss. TovaToSea-fios, genuale. 
 yovarov, ov, to, = ydi^. Apoc. Paul. 58. 
 yovaTwbrjs, es, (EIAQ) furnished ivith joints, as 
 
 jovv 
 Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 1. 3, 129 
 
 a plant. 
 
 (139)- ^ ^, . 
 
 yovbrjs or yovvhai, 6, Papnlagonian, = a-airep- 
 
 drjs, veca Tefjuixi- Schol. Lucian. II, 736. 
 
 Suid. TovvSas, to nap' rjfiiv Xeyoiievov you*- 
 
 Siov. 
 yoi/fijf, ias, 6, parent, as a title. Simoc. 51, 29 
 
 ^ 01 Tois Kopv(j)a1s tS>v a^uopArav jrepi- 
 
 \ap,Tr6p.€voi. (Compare jrarrip ^aaCKias.) 
 
 \_Gregent. 588 A t^ yovim, barbarous, = tb 
 
 yovei.] 
 yowKos, 17, ov, (yovevs) ancestral, paternal. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3065 B Toe yoviKov fni&v oIkov. 
 
 Theoph. 630. Phoc. Novell. 299, icXi/poSo- 
 
 cri'a. Epiph. Mon. 264 B Ta yovim tov Aavii, 
 
 estate. 
 yovifioTTOLOs, ov, (yovLfios, TTotecfl) fertilizing. 
 
 Pseudo-Dj'on. 337 A. 
 yovifios, ov, productive, etc. Max. Tyr. 65, 2 
 
 Opeyjfai yovip,coTdTov. 
 yovoKTOvea, r/tTa), (yovos, KTeiva') to kill one's 
 
 own offspring. Pseudo-P/uJ. H, 1044 (1164 
 
 A). _ ^ 
 
 yoKoX^To, Dacic, ^= XidooTrcpiiov. Diosc. 3, 
 
 148 (158). Apparently a corruption of yoiw- 
 
 XiOos. 
 yoi/oTToteo), rj(r(a, (yovoTTOtos) to beget children. 
 
 Eus. VI, 529 B. Geopon. 19, 4. 
 yovoTToua, as, tj, impregnation. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 77, 5. 
 yovGTTotoy, ov, (yoinj, TTOtett)) generative. Just. 
 
 Cobort. 7, vSaip. Hermias 1. 
 yovoppoia, as, rj, (yovoppoios) gonorrhoea. 
 
 Galen. H, 265 C. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
 
 437, 6. — In dreams. Euagr. Scit. 1265 A. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1172 B. Jejun. 1924 A. 
 yovoppoCnos, rj, ov, = yovoppvrjs. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orih. I, oil, 12. 
 yovoppoios, ov, = yovoppvrjs- Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 3. 
 
 5, 5, 6. 
 yovoppva, incorrect for yovoppoia. 
 yovoppvea, Tjira, to be yovoppvrjs. Sept. Lev. 15, 
 
 33. 22, 4. 
 yovoppvrjs, is, {yovrj, pc'o)) subject to gonorrhoea. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 15, 4. Num. 5, 2. Reg. 2, 3, 29. 
 
 (Compare Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 3 Toij nepl t^k 
 
 yovfjv peofievovs.) [Cyrill. A. I, 892 B. C 
 
 TOV yovoppva.~\ 
 yovv, aTos, to, knee. Polyb. 1, 22, 6 Etr yoro t6 
 
 piSos, knee-deep. — Tow Kaimreiv or d«cXa- 
 
 (eiv, to bend the knee, to kneel before. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 3, 19, 18 OvK aKKatrav yow ra BaoX. 
 
 Par. 1, 29, 20. Esai. 45, 23 'E/xol Kdjtfa 
 
 irdv yovv. Esdr. 1, 8, 70. Paul. Eph. 3, 14 
 
 KdjXTTTui Ta yovaTa fiov Trpos TOV naTepa. — 
 
 Tow KKiveiv, to kneel. Iren. 1233 A To Se ev 
 
 KvpiaKrj p.fj kXiWiv ydio). Hippol. 713 B. C. 
 
 665 A TouTo) yow kKlvoviiiv. Petr. Alex. 
 
 Can. 15. Macar. 528 C. Const. Apost. 8, 
 
 9. Pseudo-iAusf. 1364 A. — KXiVis yavarav, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yovvK\apioi> 
 
 337 
 
 FpaiKois 
 
 kneeling at prayers. Apocr. Act. Paul, et 
 Thecl. 5. Act. Barn. 9. Euagr.\,il. — 
 Plut. I, 937 A Tiji' eh yom kKio-iv- — Ti64vaL 
 TO. yovara, ^= KKiveiv ra yovara. Marc. 15, 
 19. Luc. 22, 21. Act. 7, 60, et alibi. 
 {TertuLl. I, 1191 A, De genu quoque ponen- 
 do, etc.) 
 •yowKXaptov, ou, t6, (genicularis) armor for 
 
 the knee. Mauric. 12, 16. 
 yovvieKivris, es, (yow, (cXiW) with bent knees. 
 
 Clementin. 3, 1, p. 112 C. 
 yomK\ia-ia, as, ^, (yovv, kXio-w) geniculatio, 
 
 kneeling, genuflexion. Doctr. Orient. 697 A. 
 
 Tertull. I, 1222 B. Orig. I, 552 A. Athan. 
 
 n, 1292 B. C. Basil. Ill, 877 A. IV, 192 
 
 C. Epipli. II, 832 A. Pseudo-/«s<. 1364 
 
 B. Aster. 436 A. Joann. Mosch. 2937 C. 
 
 Stud. 1661 D. 
 yavvKKirea, rj<Ta>, = yow kKivo), to kneel. Jejun. 
 
 1916 D. 
 ■yowjrcTco), ^(Tco, (yoyvwcnjff) ^0 ya// ow i^e hnee, 
 
 kneel down. Polyh. 15, 29, 9. 32, 25, 7. 
 
 Matt. 17, 14, auToi', kneeling down to him. 
 
 27, 29, eimpoa-6ev airov, kneeling before him. 
 
 Marc. 1, 40. 10, 17, airrov. Cornut. 37. 
 
 Arcad. 149, 27. 
 yowTreTtjO'ts, €ois, r], a kneeling. Stud. 813 C. 
 yopyfiojiai, evcrofuu, (yopyos) ^= aneiho), airov- 
 
 Sdfffi, to make haste. Symm. Eccl. 10, 10. 
 
 Macar. 476 D, to be wide awake. Nil. 92 C, 
 
 Trpoff avTTjv. 
 yopyid^m, a(Ta>, (Fopyias) to imitate Oorgias. 
 
 Philostr. 493, et alibi. 
 yofryoveia ^= yprjyopda. Pseudo-iVt7. 545 D. 
 yopyovids, dSos, 17, the name of a plant. Phot. 
 
 Ill, 1268 B. 
 yopyoviov, ov, to, (ropyto) mystical, = aeKxjvrf. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 80 B. 
 yopyorrjs, ?;tos, to, (yopyos) quickness, rapidity. 
 
 Symm. Eccl. 2, 21. Hermog. Rhet. 295, of 
 
 style. Macar. 512 C. 
 yopyoTo/xi'a, as, ^, (ropytu, refivco') the decapita- 
 tion of Gorgo. Strab. 8, 6, 21. 
 yopyaviov, to, =:: XiOoanepfiov. Diosc. 3, ■ 148 
 
 (158). 
 TopSaios, also VopBeos, ov, 6, Gorthoeus, a here- 
 tic. Heges. 1324 A. Theod. IV, 388 B. 
 Vop6tpioi, av, oi, Gortheni, the followers of Gor- 
 
 thaeus. Epiph. I, 161 A. Theod. IV, 345 
 
 B. — Heges. 1324 A Topdrjcovoi. 
 yopTnaios, ov, 6, gorpiaeus, a Macedonian month. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 8, et alibi. Plut. I, 9 B, 
 
 lUfjVOS. 
 
 yard, as, ^ Macedonian, = Ss, ovs, sow. Hes. 
 
 Tordv, iv. MaKeSoves. 
 VorOtKos, fj, ov, Gothicus, Gothic. Themist. 167, 
 
 13. 
 TmBos, ov. 6, Goth. Themist. 167, 13. Cyrill. 
 
 H. Catech. 10, 19. PhUostrg. 2, 5. 
 yov^as, d, 6, Chaldee 3 J or X5J = Xokkos, pit, 
 43 
 
 cavern, den. Hieron. II, 21 B, gubba. 
 
 Theod. ni, 1400 D. 
 youXa, 7), the Latin gula, gullet. Erotian. 274 
 
 Olos a-Tofia, yovXav irpo^drov. Pseudo-(?a/en. 
 
 X, 662 A. 
 yov\dpr]s, 6, (yovXa) the Latin g u 1 o s u s , glut- 
 ton. Basilic. 19, 10, 4. 
 yovva, as, r/, fur. Porph. Adm. 155. — 2. 
 
 Gunna, gonna, a fur-lined garment. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 381, 11. Achmet. 158. Tzetz. 
 
 ad Lycophr. 634. Barthol. 1405 A. 1445 B. 
 
 (Compare navvdio), and the English gown.) 
 yovvdpm, a>v, Ta, (yoCva) fur -sellers' shops. 
 
 Chron. 623. Theoph. Cont. 420, 16. 744, 
 
 20. 
 yovvbas, yovvbiov, see yovSrjs. 
 yovviov, ov, to, =^z yovva. Mauric. 1, 2. 
 *yovpos, 6, a kind of pie. Solon 38 (26). See 
 
 also ayyovpos. 
 yovTTarov, to, the Latin guttatum (gutta- 
 
 tus). Athen. 14, 57. 
 yoQi8r)s, es, ^=z yorjTLKOs. Eust. Ant. 628 C 629 
 
 CD. ■ 
 ypda as. f), (Sanscrit ?) a kind of sea-serpent. 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 38. 
 ypd^aTTos, ov, 6, = Kpd^aTTos. Marc. 6, 55 
 
 as v. 1. 
 ypaSrjXiv for ypaSrjXiov. Porph. Cer. 232, 21. 
 ypaBrjXtov, more correctly ypahiXiov, ov, to, 
 
 (gradilis) =. ^oBfiis, step, stair. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 63, 9. 
 ypddos, ov, 6, the Latin g r a d u s . Inscr- 
 
 3902. 3902, i. 
 ypdSma-is, ear, 17, (ypddos) steps, stairs, collec- 
 tively considered. Theoph. Cont. 139, 21. 
 ypaia, as, rj, ^= to irepiRfijievov bepfia r^ o/u0aXra. 
 
 Ruf. apud Orih. Ill, 390, 6. 
 TpaiKia, as, 17, Graecia, = 'EXXay. Nic. II, 
 
 752 A. 
 ypaiKifta, I'o-o), (FpaiKos) to use the Greek lan- 
 guage. Method. CP. 1324 D. 
 FpaiKiKos, f], ov, Greek. Fseudo-Theophyl. B. 
 
 IV, 1216 A. 1229 A. 
 
 TpaLKis, ibos, fj, Graeca. Steph. B. VpaiKos 
 
 ypaiKUTTi, adv. graece = iXXrjviaTi. Const. 
 
 Ill, 1041 A. Hes. 
 TpaiKiT>]s, ov, 6, = TpaiKOS. Steph. B. Tpai- 
 
 KOS .... 
 
 ypdiKOS, 17, ov, (ypaiJs) old woman's. Clem,. A. 
 172 B. 596 B. 
 
 ^TpaiKos, ov, 6, Graecus. Aristot. Meteor. 
 1, 14, 15. Inscr. 2374, 10. 11 (Parian). • 
 Call. Frag. 104. 160 (Strab. 1, 2, 39). Sleph. 
 B. FpaLKos, 6 '^XXrjV. Hes. Tpamos, "'EXXrjv.- 
 Eust. 890, 14. —In later writers, from Po- 
 lybius downward, it is the representative of 
 the Latin Graecus, as applied to the his- 
 torical Greeks. Polyb. 35, 6, 2. Plut. I, 
 863 B. Athen. 2, S5. Hieron. J, 465 (176). 
 652 (284). Acac. apud Cyrill. A. X, 100 D, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TpaiicovXo<} 
 
 338 
 
 ypafifiariaTiiK-^ 
 
 Prise. 190, 20. Proc. 11, 93. 136. 313, the 
 Eastern Romans. Consi. Ill, 677 A. Theoph. 
 705. Porph. Adm. 217. 
 
 TpaUovXos, ov, 6, the Latin Graeculus, 
 a tenn of contempt. Dion C. 46, 18, 1. 
 
 ypaiKoa, dxTio, {TpaiKos) to make Greek, to con- 
 vert into Greek. Leo. Tact. 18, 102 : if the 
 reading is sound. (Compare Her. 8, 73 eV 
 ScScopievvTca.) 
 
 ypats, i'Sos, f/, = ypaxis. Athan. I, 613 A. 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 812, et alibi. 
 
 ypapev, to, the Latin g r a m e n = ayptoans. 
 Biosc. 4, 30. 
 
 *ypdpp,a, oTor, TO, (ypd<j}a>) ?effer of the alphabet. 
 Aesch. Sept. 429. 463. Sept. Esai. 29, 11 
 'Av6payira> i'wuTTapeva ypdppara, who can read. 
 Diod. n, 590, 90 Aia ypappAraiv, in writing. 
 Dion. H. V, 211, 5. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7, the 
 namenirr. Plut. II, 1120 Y . 670 F, ifpd, 
 hieroglypMcs. Tatian. 1 T^v 8ta ypappAraiv 
 iraibeiav, the art of writing. — 2. Writing, 
 hook, literary performance ; usually in the 
 plural. Classical. Erinna 5, 8, epigram. 
 Sept. Esth. 6, 1. 2. Polyb. 2, 56, 2. j4n<?p. 
 5. 49. Joann. 5, 47. Jos. Apion. 1, 2. 
 Ony. I, 1048 D. m, 981 A. 1185 A, ra 
 -iraXaid, the Old Testament. Sext. 609, 9 
 seq. — 3. Scripture ^= ypa(l>ri. Philon II, 
 421, 3. 574, 36, iepd. Paul. Tim. 2. 3, 15. 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 10. Orig. IV, 269 C, ayia. 
 Greg. Th. 1073 B, Beiov. Athan. I, 84 B. 
 Epiph. n, 757 A. Cyrill. A. X, 273 B, 
 Upov. 
 
 4. Letter, epistle ; usually in the plural. 
 Classical. Polyb. 15, 27, 7 Tm jrpos rois 
 ypap-pam Teraypiva, corresponding secretary. 
 Philon n, 533, 3, ema-To\iiJ.aLa. Inscr. 3833. 
 £ms. II, 956 B, fiaaiXiKov. Jul. 442 D. 
 Did. A. 924 A, to nauXou, Paul's epistles. 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1009 B. Apophth. 85 B 
 'E8f'|aro KtoviTTaiTtou toC ^a(TiKeas ypdppara 
 Iva eXdrj els KavcTTaimvovTroXiv, inviting him 
 to go to Constantinople. — 5. Edictum, edict. 
 App. n, 800, 78. — 6. Picture. Erinna 4. 
 — 7. Gramma, the Koman scripu- 
 lum or scrupulum, a weight. Galen. 
 Xm, 981 A. Act. 3, 104. Geopon. 7, 13, 
 2. [Those who first used it in this sense 
 imagined scripulum to be a derivative of 
 scriho, ypdcjxo.^ 
 
 . ypappaTeia, as, ij, (ypappaTcito) learning. Sept. 
 Sir. 44, 4. 
 ypapparfiou, ov, to, = oi ypappaTels collectively 
 
 considered. Polyb. 4, 87, 8. 
 ypappareis, ems, i), L. s c r i b a , scribe, clerk, 
 secretary. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 17. 2, 20, 25. 
 4, 19, 2. 4, 25, 19. Par. 2, 26, 11. Ps. 44, 
 2. Mace. 1, 5, 42. 1, 7, 12. Philon I, 322, 
 35, of the army. Arr. Anab. 3, 5, 3, em. t&v 
 le'vmi/. — 2. Learned in the Jewish law. 
 
 &/)«. Esdr. 1, 8, 3. 2, 7, 6. Nehem. 8, 1. 
 Sir. 10, 5. 38, 24. Maoc. 2, 6, 18. ifcfofi. 
 2, 4, et alibi. [The Jewish ypappaTets cor- 
 respond to the iilema of the Mohammedans.] 
 — S. A man of letters, scholar. Matt. 13, 
 52, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 20. — 4. Pre- 
 fect, officer, overseer, Sept. Ex. 5, 6. Num. 
 11, 16. Josu. 1, 10. Par. 2, 19, 11. 
 
 ypapparevco, to be ypappaTcvs 4. Sept. Par. 1, 
 26, 29. 
 
 ypappaTTitfjopos, ov, 6, :=^ ypappjiTo^opos. Plut. 
 I, 1056 I), et alibi. Basil. IV, 284 B as v. 1. 
 
 *ypappjiTihha, Boeotic for ypappari^a := ypap- 
 pareia. Inscr. 1573. 1574. 
 
 ypappaTL^a), tffo), (ypdppui) to make learned. 
 Not found in the active. Participle yeypap- 
 pana-pevos, L. litteratus, lettered, learned- 
 Hippol. Haer. 82, 22. 
 
 ypappanKevopm (ypappanKos), to play the 
 scholar. Palladas 41. Phot. I, 557 A. 
 
 *ypappanK6s, r}, 6v, (ypdppa) L. litterarius, relat- 
 ing to the letters of the alphabet. Hence, 
 literary, learned; opposed to aypipparos, 
 Sept. Dan. 1, 4. Epict. 3, 19, 6. Plut. II, 
 582 A, dvfjp. Sext. 584, 21. Diog. 2, 99, 
 yvvrj. Antiati. 88, 9 TpappariKos, 6 TroXXa 
 elSas. — 2. Grammaticus, grammatical, 
 relating to grammar. Eratosth. apud Clem. 
 A. I, 793 A. Dion. H. VI, 940, 14, e^ijyrims. 
 Strab. 14, 1, 48, <7xoXij. Sext. 631, 31, ypa- 
 oXoyia. 
 
 3. Substantively, (a) 6 ypappariKos, 
 grammaticus, grammarian. Polyh. 32, 
 6, 5. Strab. 1, 2, 24. Dion Chrys. II, 274, 
 14, Epict. 2, 9, 10. Tatian. 861 C. CZem. 
 A I,* 793 A. n, 73 A. ^«/ien. 2, 84. Soar. 
 5, 25. Const. HI, 1017 A, PapaiKos, Latin 
 teacher. — (b) scribe, secretary, = ypappa- 
 Tevs. Sept. Esai. 33, 18. — (c) ^ ypappa- 
 TiKT), so. ■ym'17, female grammarian. Aihen. 1, 
 25. — (d) J) ypappaTiKT), sc. Te^vr], gram- 
 ma t i c a, grammar. Classical. Dion. Thr. 
 629, 2. Dioaf. 3, 4. 12, 13. Strab. 3, 1, 6. 7, 3, 6, 
 p.' 20, 22. Sext. 608, 17. 671, 29 Oi drro t^s 
 ypappuiTLK^s, =^ ypappaTLKOi. ■ — (c) ^ ypappa- 
 TiKT), the alphabet. Polyb. 10, 47, 7. Pto. I, 
 3109 A 'H /xer' EvKKeiSriv ypappaniai, the Ionic 
 alphabet. II, 579 A, f/ cjrlllpcBTeljSacrtXeuowt. 
 Schol. Hom. n. 7, 185, p. 182 (Venet.). 
 Bekker. 783. Cramer. IV, 318, 25.— (f) 
 ^ ypappjiTud], learning ; opposed to dypap- 
 paria. Philon I, 502, 34. — (g) to ypap- 
 paTiKo, grammatical knowledge, grammar. 
 Strab. 3, 4, 3. Epict. 1, 12, 13. 2, 9, 10. 
 Plut. II, 75 B. 419 B AiSda-KoKos ypappan- 
 kSiv. Clem. A. I, 793 A. 
 
 4. Of striped jasper ? Lucian. II, 333, 
 TTOTrjpia. Schol. Lucian. Ibid. TpappanKO, rh 
 ypappds €)(0VTa. 
 
 ypappaTUTTiKT), rjs, fj, (ypappanarris^ sc. r^"? 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ypa/i/jiaToSLSaaKokeiov 
 
 339 
 
 ypacf)^ 
 
 the art of teaching the rudiments of a lan- 
 guage ; not to be confounded with ypafi/ia- 
 TLKTj. Philon I, 540, 50. Sext. 608, 20. 610, 
 19. 
 ypafiimToSiBa<TKdKelov, ov, to, (ypafifuiToMdiTKa- 
 Xos) primary school, where children learn 
 to read and write. Plut. II, 278 E. 712 
 
 A. 
 ypa^fiaTo8i8d(rKa\or, ov, 6, (StSatricaXof) teacher 
 
 of the rudiments of language. Plut. I, 194 D. 
 Diog. 10, 2. 
 ypafijiaTOiKTayaryeis, eas, 6, (eitrayayeuj) ^ 
 ypapp,aTevs- Sept. Ex. 18, 21. 25 as v. 1. 
 
 Deut. 1, 15. 16, 18. 
 ypapparoKopiirnjs, ov, 6, (ypap/ia, Kopi^a) letter- 
 carrier, courier. Eus. II, 121 C. Theophyl. 
 
 B. IV, 324 D. 
 ypapparoKos, ov, (Wkto)) bringing forth letters. 
 
 Anthol. IV, 39. 
 ypappaT6<v(j>os, 6, ::z= ypappjiTOKv(\>a>v. Method. 
 
 368 6. 
 ypappaTonlvai, okos, 6, (jriVa^) map-maker. 
 
 Schol. Dion. P. 321, 32. • 
 ypappaTo<\)op€<i>, rja'a, = ypapparot^opos elpi. 
 
 Strab. 5, 4, 13, p. 399, 14. 
 ypapparo^opoi, ov, 6, (ypdppa, <^ipa>) letter- 
 carrier. Polyb. 1, 79, 9, et alibi. Plut. I, 
 
 283 B, et alibi. Lucian. Ill, 4. Athan. I, 
 
 225 A. II, 840 A. Basil. IV, 284 B. 
 ypappMTO<j>v\aK€iov, ov, to, (^ypapparoCJivKa^^ 
 
 archives, where records are kept. Jos. B. J. 
 
 2, 17, 6. Plut. n, 520 B. Sext. 680, 17. 
 
 Eus. n. 121 A. (Compare Paus. 1, 43, 4 
 
 'Qi Meyapeiy is ypappdrau (pvXaKr/v e^P^'"'"-) 
 ypappaTO(jiv\d<iov ^= ypapparoipyXaKetov. Inscr. 
 
 4247. 4957, 23. Plut. I, 332 B. Sext. 680, 
 
 17 as V. 1. 
 ypapparo^vXa^, aros, 6, (ypdppa, (jivXa^^ keeper 
 
 of public documents, archivist. Inscr. 1239. 
 
 1240. Gloss. VpappaTocjiiXa^, tabularius. 
 
 [Socc. 1, 19 for ypappaTO(j)v\dK(ou read ypap- 
 
 parotfyuXaKeiaiv.^ • 
 
 ypapprj, fjs, fj, = /3aX|3ij. Diod. II, 611, 65, 
 
 rj iaxdrq Tov ^lov. 
 ypappi^a, icm, (ypapprf) =: evBvva, Karevdvvto, 
 
 L. dirigo. Gloss. TpappurBiv, directum. — 
 
 2. To form, make. Porph. Cer.'573, 17. 
 ypappiKos, r), ov, L. linearis, linealis, lineal. 
 
 Cleomed. 35, 30. Plut. 11, 606 E. Quintil. 
 
 1, 10, 38, dnoSet^ts, geometrical demonstra^ 
 
 tion. Diog. 1, 25. — TpappiKos dpiBpos, 
 
 lineal number, a number of things arranged 
 
 in a straight line ; as aa, aaa, aaaa. Nicom. 
 
 117. 
 ypappiKas, adv. lineally. Sext. 670, 23. 716, 
 
 18. 
 ypappia-rrjs, ov, 6, (ypap,pi^a)) draughtsman ? 
 
 Theoph. 454,15. 
 ypappuTTOs, ij, ov, ^=. Kardyparrros, 
 
 checkered. Eust. 852, 11. 
 
 ypappoTtoUiXos, ov, (noiKtXos) Striped. Athen. 
 7, 110. 
 
 ypappos, ov, 6, {ypd<t>a>) the act of writing. 
 Arcad. 59, 7. 
 
 ypaoXoyia, as, r), {ypavs, Xeya) old woman's talk, 
 twaddling. Taiian. 3, p. 812 A. Sext. 631, 
 31. Adam. 1764 B. 
 
 ypaoTT/jfmjs, «, (jrpeTra>) "beftting an old woman. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 461 C. 469 B. IX, 632 B. X, 
 265 D. 
 
 ypao7Tp€7rS>s, adv. as befits an old woman. Cyrill. 
 A. X, 256 C. 
 
 ypaorepa, as, t), (ypavs) an older woman. Epiph. 
 n, 745 A. 
 
 ypadtpCXos, ov, ((^tXeco) fond of old women. 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 812. 
 
 ypawriov = Sfl ypd(J3eiv. Strab. 9, 4, 5, iv Tois 
 dva-i a-lypa (Bfjo-a-a), it must be spelled with 
 S2. 
 
 ypanrds, r], 6v, painted. Inscr. 124, eiKav, pic- 
 ture. Strab. 14, 1, 41, p. 118, 5. Just. Apol. 
 1, 19. TheopUl. 1, 1. Artem. 279. Jul. 
 291 C. — Oi ypaiTTol, the branded ones, an 
 epithet given to the brothers Theodorus and 
 Theophanes, because the emperor Theophi- 
 lus, the last of the iconoclasts, caused twelve 
 iambic trimeters to be branded on their fore- 
 heads. Horol. Oct. 11. Dec. 27. {Theoph. 
 Cont. 105 seq.) 
 
 2. Substantively, to ypawrdv, (a) a paint- 
 ing, picture. Dion. H. V, 208, 6. — (b) 
 edict, decree. Sept. Par. 2, 36, 22. Esdr. 
 
 I, 2, 2. Mace. 2, 11, 15. — (c) destiny. 
 Eus. Alex. 456 C OvdX ra ypairrm pov ! 
 (Compare Patriarch. 1121 B. 1056 B Ka- 
 6ais yeypaTTTai ev rdis TrXa^l tS)v ovpavSiv.') 
 
 ypacm'fo), tVco, (ypdo-Tis) to feed on grass or hay. 
 Geopon. 16, 1, 11. 
 
 ypdo'av, cavos, 6, (ypdtros) one who smells like a 
 goat. Anton. 5, 28. 8, 37. 11, 15. 
 
 *ypa(j>eiov, ov, to, {ypa(pevs) graphium, 
 stilus, style for writing. Macho apud Athen. 
 13, 45. Sept. Job 19, 24. Diosc. 3, 9 (11), 
 p. 354. Epict. 3, 22, 74. Plut. 11, 859 E, 
 et alibi. — 2. Painter's pencil. Sext. 9, 3. 
 — 3. Sacred writing, scripture. Clem. R. 1, 
 28, p. 268 B, the Psalms. Did. A. 608 C. 
 573 C, TCL 6eia, the Holy Scriptures. — Par- 
 ticularly, = &yi.6ypa(f>a. Epiph. I, 401 C. 
 ni, 244 B- 
 
 ypa(f)evs, cas, fj, = a-vyypa(j)evs, writer. Diod. 
 
 II, 561, 51. Eus. VI, 925 D. — 2. Tran- 
 scriber, copyist. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 26. 
 Eus. IV, 948 B. Greg. Nyss. HI, 1053 B. 
 Apophth. 132 B. 
 
 ypa^-q, fjs, Tj, a writing. Classical. Sept. Esdr. 
 1, 1, 4. 2, 6, 18. Patriarch. 1049 B. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Macci 18. — 2. Scripture, the holy writ. 
 Sept. Par. 2, 30, 5 ? Philon II, 10, 30. I, 
 18, 4, iepai N. T. passim. Jos. Apion. 2, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ypu<prifia 
 
 340 
 
 ypovdapiov 
 
 4, p. 472. Clem. R. 1, 53. 2, 6. Just. 
 Tryph. 118, et alibi. TheophU. 1065 B. 
 1073 B, Biia, &yia. Orig. I, 1456 A, IE, 28 
 D, 17 iroKaia. Ailian. I, 224 A, riiv KpiT&v. 
 
 — In Christian writers it applies also to the 
 New Testament. Petr. 2, 3, 16 (some of 
 them). Iren. 1228 B. 802 C, rats deUus- 
 Hippol. 728 A. Orig. I, 644 D. 1365 A. 
 893 C. 768 B, 7) evayyeXiKT). Em. II, 137 
 
 A. 217 A. 269 B. 245 B, tov ciayyeKiov. 
 Iren. 1032 C, the Shepherd. — S. Passage of 
 Scripture. Philon II, 418, 48, prjTai, taken in 
 their literal sense. Joann. IS, S7. Luc. Act. 
 
 1, 16. Clem. R. 2, 2, the New Testament. 
 Just. Tryph. 71. Clem. A. I, 192 D. — 4. 
 Reading, in criticism. Strab. 1, 1, 7. 1, 2, 
 25. Apollon. D. Pron. 299 A. 309 C, ^ tov 
 E (jLiot enclitic, with an E before it takes the 
 accent, inol). — 5. Letter, episde. Eus. II, 
 1025 A, avToypaKJjos. 
 
 ypd<l>Tifia, aros, to, (ypa(j)a>) a writing. Scliol. 
 Dion. Thr. 787, 14. 
 
 ypa<l)i8iov, ov, to, little ypatpis, Stilus. Theon. 
 Prog. 209, 3. — 2. Little ypatjiTi, libellus. 
 Philipp. Sol. 893 A. 
 
 ypatjiLKos, r}, 6v, pertaining or relating to writing. 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 20, naKapos, writing-read. 
 Pohjh. 34, 3, 11, dpdprrjpa, mistake in copy- 
 ing. Sirab. 1, 2, 16, p. 37, 24. Clem. A. II, 
 253 B, peXav, ink. Orig. Ill, 433 D. Eus. 
 IV, 948 A, (T(j>d\pji. — 2. Skilled in writing. 
 Epict. 2, 18, 2. Gelas. 1197 B, in copying. 
 
 — 3. Scriptural. Orig. Ill, 584 C. Eust. 
 Ant. 628 D. Greg. Naz. HI, 1115 A. Greg. 
 Nyss. Ill, 1041 C. — 4. Picturesque. Diod. 
 
 2, 53, p. 166, 13, vp6(T0\fns. 
 
 ypa(j)iKais, adv. as in painting. Plut. II, 747 C. 
 
 — 2. In writing. Orig. II, 1184 C. — 3. 
 Scripturally. Isid. 221 B. Anast. Sin. 197 
 
 B. Stud. 813 A. 
 ypafpiov, incorrect for ypa(j>elot>. 
 
 ypacpis, i8of, rj, = ypa(peiov, stilus, for writing. 
 Classical. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242, p. 223. — 
 2. Painter's pencil. Antip. S. 32. — 3. 
 Graving-tool. Sept. Ex. 32, 5. 
 
 ypd(j}a, to write. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 47. 49, irao-i 
 Tois 'lovSaloLS pfj iTT€kci<Tf(T6ai, .... Koi Iva 
 01 'iSou/iaiot dfpiaia-i. to? xapjis. Esai. 4, 3 Oi 
 ypacpevTfs cts ^lorjv, that are enrolled among 
 the living. Mace. 1, 15, 18, toIs ^ao-iKcvvi 
 OTTiar pfj €K^riTrj(Ta><nv. Diod. 16, 52. 18, 57, 
 irpos 'OXvpnidBa Iva KaTavr^oTj. II, 632, 77, 
 boy pa oirais dvawip^axriv. Marc. 12, 19 
 
 Mffliitr^r eypayjffv fipiv on Jva Xd/Sj. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 4. 11,12, 2, toTs yeiTovivova-tv 
 Iva crvpl3d\a>vTai. Polyc. 13, p. 1016 A, ^01 Iva 
 dwoKoplo'T]. Philostr. 195, npos avrov eVioro- 
 \r]v Iv is rd FdSfipa eX6oi. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
 et Paul. 4, TTpos Trdtras Tas inap^ias r)pwv iva 
 navTekcis p,ti 6pp,i(Tjj. Mai. 385, 20, Sxttc. — 
 
 "Kad' iSdrav ypd^e"', to write on water, to 
 labor in vain. Joann. Hier. 465 B. — 'Ej ™- 
 yos ypd(j>eiv, to write in shorthand. 'Es icaX- 
 Xoy ypd<f>eiv, to be a ealligrapher. Philostr. 
 23. — Impersonal, yey pairrai, it is written in 
 the Old Testament. MaU. 2, 5, et alibi. 
 Marc. 9, 1 2 Ttypairrai iwl tov vl6v tov dvSpa- 
 TTOV Iva TToXXa Trddfj. 
 
 2. To spell a word. Dion. H. I, 52, 13 
 Tfjv OY a-vKKa^fjV ivl iTTOixfl<f ypa(f>Ofievr]v (in 
 ¥iKla,Velia). Strab. 12, 3, 22, p. 534, iv to'is 
 Svo Xdjii/38a, with two AA. £Per£ act. yeypd- 
 (prjKa. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 7. 5ynes. 1521 
 
 °-] 
 ypdyjfipov, ov, to, (ypd^o)) the act of writing. 
 
 Zosimds 1696 C. 
 ypaa>8r]s, es, (ypavs) old woman's, silly. Cleomed. 
 
 69, 28. Strab. 1, 2, 3, p. 25, 25. Paul. 
 
 Tim. 1, 4, 7. /ren. 633 B. 
 ypaaSas, adv. o/ier iAe manner o/" old women. 
 
 Orig. IV, 389 A. 
 Tpt)yopds, d, 6, (Tprjyopios) Gregoras. Athan. 
 
 I, 384 D. Thgoph. 456, 12. Stud. 1089 C. 
 yprjyopecu, 170-0), (iyprfyopa) to be awake, to watch. 
 
 Sept. Nehem. 7, 3. Jer. 5, 6. Thren. 1, 14. 
 
 Baruch 2, 9. Mace. 1, 12, 27. Matt. 24, 43. 
 
 Philon Bybl. apud Eus. TH, 76 B. Patriarch. 
 
 1148 B. Ignat. 720 B. Theodtn. Ban. 9, U. 
 
 Phryn. 118, condemned. 
 ypqyoprjo-is, ca>s, t), (ypTfyopia) = iyprfyopais. 
 
 Theodtn. Dan. 5, 11, 14. Basil. Ill, 449 
 
 A. 
 ypriyoprjTcov z^ 6ci yprjyopeiv. Eus. VI, 564 A. 
 
 Greg. Naz. UI, 498 A. 
 yprjyoptoXoyos, ov, 6, = 6 XaX©v to TprjyopLOV 
 
 TOV 6eoX6yov. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 343. 
 Tpriyopios, ov, 6, Gregorius I, bishop of Rome. 
 
 Joann. Mn.<ch. 3016 D, 6 peyas. Phot. IV, 
 
 96 D. — 2. Gregorius II (A. I). 731), the 
 
 supjDOsed author of the \eiTOvpyla rav liporj- 
 
 yiaa-piviav The Byzantines call him Fpr/yo- 
 
 ptos 6 Aidkoyos, becaHse they confound him 
 
 with Gregorius the First, the author of the 
 
 Dialogi. Damasc. IT, 261 D. Phot. H, 393 
 
 B. Cedr. I, 799. Synax. Mart. 12. 
 ■ypijyopor. ov, {iypr)yopa) prompt, quick. SihyU. 
 
 1, 98. Macar. 528 B. Achmel 292. 
 ypfjyop(Ti.s, eas, r), = iypriyop(rK. Philon 1, 510, 
 
 13. Epiph. I, 353 B. 
 
 ypmrjis, tSos, fj, pertaining to ypmos. Antip. S. 
 
 14, rixyr], the art of fishing. 
 
 ypiiTi^m, icrto, (■ypmor) to catch fish. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1724 A. Res. TptTrifet, dXtetrft. 
 ypima-pa, aros, to, (ypari^a) a griping, rapacity. 
 
 Patriarch. 1041 A. 
 yplt^iov, ov, TO, = ypi(f)os- Eudoc. M. 272. 
 ypodl^a for ypovBi^ia, ia-a, (ypovdos) to strike 
 
 ifHh the fist, to cuff. Theoph. 379, 16. 
 ypov6dpiov, ov, tA, the Latin subgrunda = 
 
 yeitrov. Apollod. Arch. 34 as v. 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ypovdo'i 
 
 341 
 
 yvvaiicri'ij<; 
 
 ■ypdvflos, 01), 6, fist. Heron Jun. 48, 8 = TroXai- 
 
 oT^s, hand, palm, a measure. — 2. B/o20 wiih 
 
 the fist, = KovSuXor, mi^. Polyc. 1008 A. 
 
 Moer. 295 nu|^, 'AttikSs • ypdvBos, 'EXXiji/jkSs. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 428, 14 Aovvat avru ypovBov, koL 
 
 axiaai to ;(eiXor auTou. Schol. Horn. E. 2, 219. 
 
 Tzete. ad Lycophr. 981. 999. [Compare the 
 
 Hebrew «^nj«, /si.] 
 vpavBos, ov, 6, = ypovdapiov. Apollod. Arch. 
 
 46. 
 ypo(T<l>opaxps, ov, 6, (yp6(T<pos, paxopni) one who 
 fights mth the ypdo-^os. Polyh. 1, 33, 9 oi 
 
 ypoiT^opdxoi, the Roman velites, skirmishers. 
 yp6(T(j)os, ov, 6, grosphus, a kind o{ javelin. 
 
 Polyh. 1, 40, 12, et alibi. Strah. 4, 4, 3. 
 
 P/ii(. I, 464 B. 
 ypo(T(f>o(j)6pos, ov, 6, (ypofrcjjos, (fjepa) one who 
 
 bears a ypao'ffios :^ ypoafftopdxos. Polyb. 6, 
 
 21, 9. 
 ypvpata, as, j], = ypvpea. Themist. 313, 1. 
 ypvpaumiiKqs, ov, 6, seller of bags. Lucian. II, 
 
 323. 
 ypvpta, as, fj, c rum en a, a bag. Poll. 10, 
 
 160. 
 ypvTrdptos, a, ov, (ypir\lr) ornamented wiih figures 
 
 of griffins. Porph. Cer. 1, 581, 1. (Com- 
 pare Tayipiapios.) 
 ypmria-pa, incorrect for ypimcrpM. 
 ypvTToKeav, 6, = ypvyjr sat Xeau. Porph. Cer. 
 
 581, 1. 
 ypimovaypos, 6, = yp^ i^<"- ovaypos. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 589, 9. 
 ypvrropvyxos, ov, (ypviros, pvyxos) hooked-nosed. 
 
 Mai. 258, 10. 
 ypvraprfs for ypvrapios, ov, o, = ypvTorraskqs. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 17. 
 ypvrdptov, ov, to, {ypirrr)) small article of furni- 
 ture. Pallad. Laus. 1035 C. 
 ypvTOTTtoKrjs, ov, 6, r=: 6 ypvrrjv iraXatv. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Plut. 1 7. 
 Tiapa, av, to, Gyara = Vvapos, Gyaros, one of 
 
 the Cyclades. Philon II, 539, 21. Epict. 1, 
 
 25, 19. PhUostr. 297. 
 yuXas, 6, a title of nobility among the Turks. 
 
 Pmph. Adm. 174, 20. 
 yvpva^a, do-o), to discuss a subject. Strah. 14, 
 
 2, 19, p. 134, 18. Socr. 685 C. 
 yvpvaaiapxe<M>, i](T<o, to he yvpvaaidpx'is. Inscr. 
 
 274, Toiij e(j>TiPovs. 
 yvpvaaiapxiKos, t], ov, belonging to a yvpvaa-idp- 
 
 Xvs. Plut. I, 931 A. Iambi. V. P. 274. 
 yvpvaaihwv, to, little yvpvaaiov. Epict. 2, 16, 
 
 29. 
 yvpvdcriov, to, = ^dkavelov, bath. Chron. 497. 
 
 560. 
 ■^pvaapa, aros, to, (yvpvd^a) literary exercise 
 
 at school. Dion. H. V, 234, 9. Jos. Apion. 
 
 1, 10. Plut. II, 1119 D. 
 yvpvaa-p^s, ov, 6, exercise, practice. Macar. 
 
 641 B. 
 
 yvp,va<TTtipiov, ov, t6, {yvpvaxTTqs) ^=. yvp.vdo'iov. 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 400 B. 
 yvpvt]Tcia. as, r/, (yij/xw/Tevm) nakedness. Cornut. 
 
 59. 
 yvpvrireviii, evato, {yvpvifs) to he naked. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 1, 4, 11 (hyperbolically). Dion Chrys. 
 
 I, 520, 30. — 2. To be a light-armed soldier. 
 Plut. I, 263 F. Dion C. 47, 34, 2. 
 
 yvpvfjTis, tfioj, fi, {yvp.vTfTTfs') z= yvpvT). Plat. 
 
 II, 332 B, a-o<j>la, of the Gymnosophistae. 
 yvpvoTTodfm, i)o-<o, ^ yvpvmovs dpi. Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 649 B. Achmet 213. 
 yvpvoTTOvs, ovv, (yvpvos, novs) L. nudipes, 
 
 barefooted. Strah. 7, 2, 3. Jos. B. J. 2, 
 
 15, 1. 
 Tvpvo(ro(t)ia-Tris, ov, 6, (yvpvSs, oorj)ia-Tr]s) Gym- 
 
 nosophist, of India. Strab. 16, 2, 39. Philon 
 
 1, 666, 25. Lucian. Ill, 369. Clem. A. I, 
 777 B. (Compare Arr. Anab. 7, 2, 2 TS>v 
 o'ocpurTav 'lv8S>v Toiis yvpvovs.) 
 
 yvpvorrrjs, rjTos, rj, (yvpvos) nakedness. Sept. 
 
 Deut. 24, 48. Paul. Rom. 8, 35, et alibi. 
 yvpvo(l>avris, (s, ((^aii/oj) nqked in appearance. 
 
 Const. Apost. 7, 33. Lyd. 259, 3. 
 yvpvoa, (0(7(0, to put off a garment. Sept. Judith 
 
 9, 1, (TaKKOV. 
 
 yvpvao-LS, eios, r/, (yvpv6a>) the being naked, 
 
 nakedness. Sept. Gen. 9, 22, toO vaTpos. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 204, p. 320. Plut. I, 48 B, tS>v nap- 
 
 Bevav. Clem. ^. I, 453 B. 
 yvvaiKaheK(f>os, ov, or yvvaiKa8e\<j)6s, ov, 6, = 
 
 yvvaiKos dSfK<p6s, a wife's brother, considered 
 
 with reference to the husband. Vit. Euthym. 
 
 23. Chron. 561 -be\<f>6s. Porph. Cer. 665,. 
 
 12 -bik^os. Theophyl B. IV, 309 B. Curop. 
 
 15, 7. 
 yvvauieios, a, ov, woman's. Classical. Artem- 
 
 180, ipyaa-ia, female occujoaft'on, work usually 
 
 done by women. Eus. 11, 1000 A, e/jya. — 
 
 2. Substantively, (a) ra yvvaiKeia, sc. epya. 
 Sept. Tobit 2, 11 'Hpi^eueTo iv Tols yvvrn- 
 Keiois, was engaged in female occupations. — 
 
 (b) TO yvvaiKetov = arippi,, Diosc. 5, 99. — 
 
 (c) TO yvvaiKfiov, gynaeceum, a place 
 where women work. Eus. II, 1012 A. Soz. 
 877 A. 
 
 yvvaiKeitos (yvvaKeios'), adv. after the manner of 
 women. Wee a woman. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 6. 
 Dion C. 38, 18, 1, et alibi. 
 
 yvvaiKLas, ov, 6, (yvvq) L. catamitus. Lucian. 
 II, 599. 609. 
 
 yvvacKtKos, f), ov, =: yvvaiKfios. Classical. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1188 D. Basil. Set 501 A, 
 diretpoKaKia. 
 
 yvvai.Kca'pos, ov, 6, (yvvaiKi^ai) female weakness. 
 Polyh. 30, 16, 5. Diod. II, 625, 62. 
 
 yvvaiKia-ri, adv. like a woman. Athen. 12, 38. 
 
 yvvaiKirqs, ov, 6, the woman's place in a church. 
 Porp^. Cer. 31. Codin. 13i. {Compare Phi- 
 lon II, 476, 25 seq. Const. Apost. 2, 57.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yvvaiKoappevoixavia 
 
 342 
 
 yvpTO'i 
 
 yvvaiKoappevop^via, as, r), {app€vop.aifia) ^= rb 
 
 jTcaSiKaTcpov Tois yvvcu^l xpW^'^'- Jejun. 
 
 (1896 A) 1921 D. (^Lucian. 11, 428. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 181 A.) 
 yvvmKohovKos, ov, 6, (Sovkos) slave to women: 
 
 Chrys. I, 236 C. 
 yvvmKoci&rjS, is, ^= yvvaiKabr)!. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 300 D. Solom. 1333 C. 
 yvvaui66vfu}s, ov, (Bvfios) womanish in mind. 
 
 Piol. Tetrab. 162. 
 yvvrnKoBijiais (yvvcuKoBviios), adv. with a wo- 
 man's mind, ^= aKoyiarcDS. Polyh. 2, 8, 12. 
 yvvaiKOiepa^, OKOS, 6, (iepa|) = yvvaiKopavi]!. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1251 C. Vit. Chrys. 46 D. 
 yuvaiKoKTOvos, ov, 6, (KTeivco) wife-killer. Philon 
 
 n, 581, 2. 
 yvvmKop.avr)s, is, (pnVo/«u) mad for women. 
 
 Philon n, 312, 39. Lucian. II, 219. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 313 C. 
 yvvatKoiiavta, as, r), (yvvaiKO/iavris) madness for 
 
 women. Clem. A. I, 1165 C. Athen. 11, 
 
 12. Bus. U, 1336 B. Basil. II, 825 A. 
 '^vaiKOfuurBov, ov, ro, (iMacSos, /latn-dj) adipose 
 
 in the breast of a man. Galen. II, 273 F. 
 yvvaiK0p,a(TTO^opi<ia =: yvvaiKOfjuurBov /3(|3/]a>(rKa>. 
 
 Caesarius 985. 
 yvvaiKOVOjiia, rjira), = yvvaiKovofios elp.L. Artem. 
 
 193. 
 yvvaiKOTtadia, ijaa, (jtaBeXv) ■^= irairxrjnaa). 
 
 Athen. 12, 25. 
 ■yuvaiKoVaiSa, av, ra, ^=. yvvalKes Koi jraiSia, 
 
 women and children. Theoph. 596, 12. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 615, 11. 
 yvvaiKtmpe7n]s, is, (npiirai) beftting a woman, 
 
 womanish. Plut. II, 102 C. 
 yvvaiKoivpeirahviS, es, = preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 144. 
 yvvatKaSrjS, es, (EIAQ) woman-like, womanish. 
 
 Polyb. 12, 24, 5. 37, 2, 1. Diod. II, 598, 44. 
 
 Plut. I, 48 F, et alibi. Sext. 751, 11. 
 yvvai<asba>s, adv. womanishly. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Thesm. 575. 
 yvvaKavlns, iSos, fj, the women's place in the 
 
 Temple. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. — In a Christian 
 
 church. Proc. Gaz. Ill, 2836 A. Sophrns. 
 
 3985 A. 
 yivavdpos, ov, r), L. virago, masculine woman. 
 
 Philon 1, 183, 6. 512, 35. 
 yvvrj, yvvaiKos, r], woman : wife. Sept. Sir. 15, 
 
 2 Tvvr) Trapdevias = KovpiSir) S\oj(os. Philon 
 
 II, 317, 7, not napSivos. Clem. A. I, 1192 
 
 A, Koivi], =: iropm). Proc. HI, 114, lepal, 
 
 nuns, 
 yvTtapiov, ov, t&, == yinrq, which see. 
 yvireios, ov, (yiJi/') L. vulturinus, of a vulture. 
 
 Basil. IV, 881 D. 
 yvnrj, tjs, fj, hole, hollow place, cranny. Hes. 
 
 (Compare yov^as.) 
 yuTToeiSrjs, is, (yix/', EIAQ) like a vulture. Eus. 
 
 m, 209 B. 
 
 yvpevrr/s, ov, 6, (yvpeioi) loiterer, vagabond. 
 Clim. 1112 D. Ant. Men. 1516 B. Stud. 
 1785 C. 
 
 yvpeva, evcro), (yvpos) to waltz. Strab. 6, 1, 8. 
 — 2. To wander about, = pcfifieiiat, piii^o- 
 fuu. Babr. 29 'Ek hpofuov ouav KOfiwnifias 
 oiovs aK(j)iTev(n yvpeva. Apoc. Paul. 62, tI 
 Joann. Mosch. 3024 B. 2973 B, 7ia<rav voKiv 
 Kcu x.^pav. Clim. 1113 A. Leant. Cypr. 
 1709 A. Theoph. 264, 13. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 69 B. — 3. To turn around rapidly, to whirl; 
 active. Patriarch. 1113 A. — 4. To seek, 
 wish. Pseudo- iVJcorf. II. 7 (23) Ti kokoii 
 evpcDV els top 'hjcoiv koi cyvpevcras t^k aira- 
 Xeiav avTov; . FseViA-Athan. IV, 544 B. 
 Anast. Sin. 68 D. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 A. 
 B. Ptoch. 1, 101. 103, et alibi. 
 
 yvpi^a, ura, Icrdrjv, (yCpos) to surround, encircle. 
 Cosm. Carm. Greg. 532 -crdai. Cedr. II, 164, 
 9 -aBrjvai. 
 
 yvpis, fa>s, fj, ^= iraKr), TraiiraAT], L. pollen, the 
 finest flour, mUlrdust. Dinsc. 1, 89. 2, 107, 
 p. 234. 235. Aquil. Gen. 40, 16. Lucian. 
 Ill, 654. Galen. XUI, 193 A. AntyU. apud 
 Orib. n, 339, 3. 
 
 yvpiTTjs, ov, 6, (yjjpts) of the finest flour. Geopon. 
 20, 41, apros. 
 
 yvpoeiSris, is, (yvpos, EIAQ) circular, round. 
 Pseudo-Germ. 392 D. 
 
 yvpoeibas, adv. circularly, round. Diosc. 2, 
 204. 
 
 yvpoBev or yvpodeu, also yvoaBev, (yvpos^ adv. 
 round, around. Apollod. Arch. 43, toS a-rav- 
 pafiaros. Pseudo-iVicorf. I, B, 10, 2. Protosp. 
 Corpor. 96, 1. 120, 14. Porph. Adm. 78. 
 Cer. 208, 22, avrijs. Phoc. 211, 10, avrw. 
 254, 15. Cmin. 480 (Paris). Codin. 41, 9, 
 et alibi. 
 
 yvpojiavns, fios, 6, if from yvpos and pavris, it 
 must mean diviner by means of circles; if 
 corrupt for yvpwpjivns, then it means diviner 
 by yvpts, and is essentially = akeuponavris. 
 Artem. 250. 
 
 *yvpos, ov, 6, = kvkKos, circle, ring, rim. 
 Menand. apud Phryn. 417. Sept. Job 22, 
 14, ovpavov, the circuit of heaven. Sir. 24, 5. 
 Esai. 40, 22. Polyb. 29, 11, 5. Plut. 11, 
 202 F. Joann. Mosch. 29-25 C. — 2. Hole, 
 to plant a tree in. Theophr. C. P. 3, 4, 1. 2. 
 3, 6, 2. 
 
 yvpoa, tBo-m, (yCpor) to encircle, surround. Sept- 
 Job 26, 10 npoa-Tayfia iyvpaxrev em npotra- 
 TTov ^SoTos. Genes. 92, 12. — 2. To dig a 
 hole round a tree, = irepuTKairra. Geopon. 
 3, 13, 3, ras aiiiriXovs. 4. 3, 1. 5, 20, 1.— 
 3. To go around or about. Nic. II, 657 D, 
 els TCLs htarpi^as raiv aroixeicov, to vtsit the 
 primary schools. 
 
 yvpros, rj, 6v, (yvpos) leaning on one side . 
 stooping. Hes. Tvprov, (tkv(J)6v. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ryvptode 
 
 343 
 
 Baifjbovto'; 
 
 lyvpioOev, see yvpodfv. 
 
 yvpaxns, eo)f , f), (yvp6e>) a going around : a dig- 
 ging around. Aquil. Esai. 19, 17. Geopon. 
 
 2, 46, 4, et alibi. 
 •jwijfoetS^s, £s, (EIAQ) like yv\jros. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 134. 
 yv^rofifKairla, as, fj, (yi-^os, liKAtrira) an image 
 
 of gypsum. Nil. 577 C. 
 ■yciy, JJ, the top of the altar f Sept. Sir. 48, 
 
 17. 
 ytavia, as, rj, corner. Lucian. Ill, 57. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2965 A "lo-TOTo 8e &i.a travros iv juq, 
 . yavla. . 
 
 yamaios, a, ov, (yiovia) angular. Sept, Job 38, 
 
 6, \i6os, corner-stone. 
 
 ymviands, fj, 6v, :=: yofUplos. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 1059, oMs. 
 ymviSfov, ov, to, little ymvla. Anton. 3, 10, et 
 
 alibi. Lucian. I, 481. 
 yavLOTTOiio), Tja-a, (yavia, noUa) to make angular. 
 
 Erotian. 158. 
 yavLos, ov, (yiai/ia) angular, as a geometrical 
 
 polygon. Theol. Arith. 3. 
 ya>vi6a>, aio-a, to render angular. Diosc. 3, 7 
 
 (9). Orig.l,AnB. IV, 385 B. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 362. 
 yaviayros, rj, ov, (yavwa) angular. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 348. 
 yimas, roi/s, jackdaws. Macedonian. Hes, 
 
 Tamas, koXomus. ManeSoves. 
 
 A, SeXTo, represented in Latin by D. [Of tbe 
 three Unguals (T, A, 6), T is the smoothest or 
 slightest, and Q the roughest; A is rougher 
 than T, but smoother than e. This makes 
 T and equivalent to t and th (in thin') 
 respectively. A then must be d or th (in 
 this). But A is a mute (acjxovov), that is, it 
 has no audible sound without the help of a 
 vowel or semivowel. This identifies it with 
 d nearly ; for the semivowel th (in this) 
 does not answer to the definition of a mute. 
 Plat. Cratyl. 426. 427. Aristot. Poet. 20. 
 Dion. H. Compos. § 14, this description ap- 
 plies to every one of the three Unguals.] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, it stands 
 for Teaa-apfs, four, or rirapTos, fourth ; with 
 a stroke before, ,A, for TeTpaKurxi^toi, four 
 thousand. 
 
 dd^eXos, ov, 6, (Sai'o), Sava, AAFO) Laconian, 
 = SdKos, firebrand. Hes. (Compare 
 Simonid. Amorg. 30 Mrjpiav SeSavjievav.) 
 
 Aa(3i8, Aa^iSrjs, see AaviS. 
 
 ^ojSip, TO, ^''3^, the holy of holies of the Temple. 
 Sept. Keg. 3, 6, 9. 3, 8, 6. 8. Par. 2, 3, 16. 
 Theodtn. Ps. 27, 2. 
 
 AafiiTiKOs, AaQiTLK&s, see AaviSiKos, AavtSiKas. 
 
 Aayav, 6, Dagon, a god of the Philistines. 
 Sept. Judic. 16, 23. Mace. 1, 10, 84. 
 
 SaSo/or, ov, (8as) of pitch-pine. Galen. XIH, 
 971 B. Aei. 3, 141, ^\ov. 
 
 i^iov, 01), TO, L. t a e d a , a splinter of pitch- 
 pine suitable for a torch. Diosc. 1, 86. 2, 
 83. mppol. Haer. 98, 88. 
 
 fijSi's, I'Sos, fj, piteh-pine torch ? Lucian. II, 
 245. 
 
 ^dSos, ov, 6, = preceding. Galen. 11, 95 D. 
 [The analogical spelling would be fiaSoj.] 
 
 i^Sovxia, as, fj, (SaSovxos) torch-hearing. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 4, 22. ' Plut. II, 621 C. 
 
 haihdKevtt), eva-to, =z SaiSdXXa. Philon I, 666, 9. 
 
 8atSaXoyXa)o-o'os, ov, (Sai'SaXos, yXSxrtra) of mul- 
 tifarious tongue. Synes. Hymn. 3, 256, 
 p. 1597. 
 
 bmbaKovpyla, as, fj, (fiaihdkoepyos) curious work. 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 33, 2. 
 
 boLjiovapios, ov, 6, (baljiav) demoniac, maniac. 
 Chron. 701, 9 'O arro Saijiovapttov, ex-maniac, 
 one who has been a maniac. 
 
 baijioviuKos, fj, ov, daemoniacus ^ dai/iovi- 
 Kos. Tertull. I, 433 A. Macar. 213 B, de- 
 moniac. 
 
 baijioviapis, iov, 6, ^= Satp^ivapws. Leont. Cypr. 
 1712 C. Nicet. Byz. 761 A. 772 B. 
 
 daiiMovtaajios, ov, 6, =: datp.ovicrjJ.oS' Orig. HI, 
 1109 A. 
 
 Saijiovmco, ^= Saijiovdio, to be possessed with an 
 evil spirit. Just. Apol. 2, 1. 
 
 Sai/jLovl^ojim, to be possessed with an evil spirit, 
 
 to be a demoniac. Matt. 4, 24. 8, 28, et 
 
 . alibi. Plut. 11, 706 D. Pseudo-Pto. II, 
 
 1159 D (1028). Aquil. Ps. 90, 6. Polem. 
 
 277. 
 
 SaijioviKos, fj, ov, (haiiiaiv) daemonicus, de- 
 moniacal. Ignat. 709 B. Plut. II, 362 P. 
 458 B, et alibi. Athenag. 949 B. 0,em. A. 
 n, 320 B. Bus. n, 144 A. VI, 849 B, iv- 
 fpyaa. Athan. I, 184 A. 
 
 haijioviodvTos, ov, (haijioviov, 6va) sacrificed to 
 demons. Orig. I, 1549 A. [Formed after 
 the analogy of eiScoXo^uTos.] 
 
 haijiovioKtjwros, ov, (bmp.6viov, \afi^avco) pos- 
 sessed by a demon. Just. Apol. 1, 18. 2,- 6. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 169. 
 
 haijioviojfkrj^ia, as, fj, (jr\fj<Ta'a>) ^= the being 
 Sai/iovioKrjTrTos. Ptol. Tetrab. 170. 
 
 Saijiovios, a, ov, divine, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 H. V, 117, 12, cniviSe'iv. VI, 1035, 8, ipfirj- 
 veviTai,. — 2. Substantively, t6 SaijMmov, sc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Sai/iovK 
 
 344 
 
 BaKTv\o<s 
 
 TTveviia, daemonium, an evU spirit, demon. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 32, 17. Tobit 3, 8. 6, 8. 15. 
 
 Ps. 90, 6. 95, 5. 105, 37. Esai. 65, 11. 
 
 N. T. passim. Jos. Ant. 6, 8, 2. 6, 11, 2. 
 
 8, 2, 5. B. J. 7, 6, 3, Plut. II, 277 A, (i>av\ov. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 7. 30. Tertull. I, 447 B. Doctr. 
 
 Orient. 664 B. Orig. I, 720 A. 179 C, not 
 
 bad by nature. Plotin. I, 386, 1. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 130, 5. 
 baijxovis, (8of, 17, female demon. Procl. Farm. 
 
 643 (59). 
 Smiiovia-fios, ov, 6, (8o(fioi/('fo/iat) ?Ae 6eOTjr ;ios- 
 
 ses.<(erf ««J(A are eviV demon. Orig. I, 1616 
 
 A. 
 BaifiovmSr]!, es; (baifwviov, EIAfi) demon-like, 
 
 devilish. Jacob. 3, 15. Symm. Ps. 90, 6. 
 
 jVj7. 257 C. 564 B. 
 6at/iow<B8£s, adv. devilishly. Pallad. Laus. 1140 
 
 B. C. 
 fiat/iOKO/SXd/Seia, as, ^, (8ai'fio)v, ^XajrTia) ^ ^eo- 
 
 PXa^fm, insanity. Polyh. 28, 9, 4. 
 daifimv, ovos, 6, daemon, L. genius. Classical. 
 
 Diod. 4, 3 'Aya^oC SaLiiovos, sc. Trowir. Epict. 
 
 1, 14, 12, 6 Uaa-Tov baifiaiv. Plut. I, 682 B, 
 Ahriman. II, 109 C, toi) utcias' (rot;, ghost. 
 266 D. 361 B. 417 C. 431 B. 1051 D 
 <t>aiXos. Anton. 2, 13. Sext. 731, 6. 18. 
 Orig. I, 1616 A, toC Vwixalav ^aa-iXeas. 
 Porphyr. Aneb. 43, 15. 7am6Z. Myst. 247, 
 13. 45,12. 177, 16, TTOVij/joi. 280,1. 283, 
 11. HieroclC. A.Z1,1S. 38,7. 39,4.— 
 
 2. Demon, an evil spirit, =^ Sm/ioviov. Matt. 
 8, 31. Marc. 5, 12. i«c. 8, 29. Apoc. 18, 
 2. Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 5. Cels. apud Ori^. 1357 
 B. 1604 C, names of demons. Just. Apol. 1, 
 5. 18. 28. 2, 5 (Gen. 6, 4. Petr. 2, 2, 4. 
 /urf. 6). Tatian. 16, p. 840 B. Aihenag. 
 Leg. 24. 25, p. 948 B. C. Clementin. 9, 9, 
 p. 248 B. C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 65, 32. 
 Tertull. II, 748 A. Ong. I, (372 B) 621 
 A. 665 A. 700 A. 705 A. 708 A. 745 A. 
 
 • 785 C. 1188 A. 1516 B. 1517 C. 1553 D. 
 
 1556 A. IV, 512 B. C. Theod. IV, 429 C. 
 
 — 'A.pxiKos Satiimv, a demon of the first order. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1083 B. 
 SaiCTiof, ov, 6, daesius, a Macedonian month, =^ 
 
 loivios. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 22. Plut. I, 672 
 
 D, et alibi. -Ems. II, 1461 A. 
 8ata>s, adv. of Satos. Plut. II, 1097 C. 
 SaKap, a. species of cassia. Diosc. 1, 12. 
 &a.Kv<i>, to bite, to have a pungent taste. Diosc. 
 
 1, 14. 18, Trfv y\S)(T(Tav. Ibid. p. 34, r^ yev- 
 
 (Tec. [Pseudo-iViZ. 549 B. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3093 C 8ax6fivcu for SrixS^vcu.'] 
 SaKpvoTroios, ov, (SaKpuov, noUm) producing tears. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 1, p. 10. 
 Saxpucrra'yTJs, is, = SaKfnKriiTTaKTos. Method. 
 
 212 D. 
 SaKpvTiKos, rj, ov, (_8aKpva) lamentable. Athan. 
 
 I, 624 B. 
 
 Lucian. I, 653. Clint, 
 
 SoKpvaSris, es, tearful. 
 
 805 D. 
 8aKTv\rjdpa, as, rj, thumb-screw, an instrument of 
 
 torture. PseudoJbs. Mace. 8, p. 508. Synes. 
 
 1400 B. 
 SaKTvKialos, a, ov, of the fingers or toes. Diod. 
 
 1, 77, p. 88, 61, /xepi/ Toi a-wfuiTos, fingers and 
 toes. 
 
 SoKTvXiSiov, OV, t6, = SaKTvXios. Autiatt. 88, 
 26, condemned. Achmet 260. 
 
 hoKTvKiKos, r], ov, {^axTvKos) dactylicus, doia- 
 tylic, in versification. Dion. H. V, 108, 8, 
 iTovs, a dactyle. Drac. 57, 26. Heph. 7, 10. 
 4, 1, /ierpov, dactylic verse. 6, 4, TeTpojierpov, 
 dactylic tetrameter. Hermog. Rhet. 379, 4, 
 c^d/ierpov KaTaKijKTiKov, dactylic hexameter 
 catalectic. Aristid. Q. 36. 
 
 daicrvXiKas, adv. by dactyles. Drac. 13, 22. 
 
 SaKTvKiov, ov, TO, = iTKafifuavia. Diosc. 4, 168 
 (171). 
 
 SaKTvkws, OV, 6, seal-ring. Sept. Tobit 1, 22 
 *Axtdxapos 8e tjv 6 olvoxpos kcll eiri tov doKTv- 
 Xiov, keeper of the royal seal. — For the wed- 
 ding-ring, see Euchol. 'AkoX. toJ 'Appa^mos. 
 Tertull. I, 685 A, Annulus maritalis, seu 
 conjunctio maritalis. — 3. Anus. Diosc. 1, 
 57. Plut. II, 518 D. 
 
 daKTv\is, idos, rj, dactylis, a variety otgrape, 
 perhaps the modem to aerovvxh Turkish 
 parmak uzumu, finger-grape, a long heart- 
 shaped grape, usually purple. Plin. 14, 4, 
 16. 
 
 8aKru\ms, ihos, tj, :=z ^ fiaicpa aptOToXopfto. 
 Diosc. 3, 4 (5), p. 344. 
 
 SaKTvXoSeLKvito {SaKTvXos, BeiKvia'), ^=. baKniKo- 
 SeiKTco). Aster 165 D. 
 
 SaKTvXoSei^la, as, r], (8a(CTT;Xo8«KTos) the point- 
 ing at with the finger. Cyrill. A, VI, 320 D 
 (referring to Joann. 1, 29. 36). 
 
 8aKTv\oeidr]s, es, (SoKTuXof, EIAQ) like a finger. 
 Athen. 11, 34. 
 
 8aKTv\oKap,yjf6Svvos, ov, (SaxruXof , K.ap.wra, ohvvrj) 
 painfully keeping his fingers bent, as a griper ; 
 an absurd compoimd. Anthol. IV, 211. 
 (Compare Alciphr. 1, 26 Oi n-epl xaj i/^^i^ous 
 Kol tS)V SaKTvKiov Tas Kdp,yjfeis cikiv8ovp.evoi) 
 
 *8aicTvXos, oti, 6, finger. Sept. Ex. 8, 18. 31, 
 18, dfoi. Fs. 8, 4. Philon I, 297, 34 'AKptf 
 SoktoXo) yjfaveiv, extremis digitis atlingere, re- 
 luctantly. Matt. 23, i. 11,46. Diog. 6, Si. 
 35 Tlapa SaKrvKov piaivcadai. — The names 
 of the fingers are avrix^ip or p.€yas SaKTvKos, 
 Xtxavos, p.io'os, napdp,ccros, fUKpos. Sept. Par. 
 
 2, 10, 10. Strab. 17, 3, 11. Diosc. 4, 63. 
 Riif. apud Drib. Ill, 388, 17. Poll. 2, 145. 
 Diog. 6, 35. — For the mode of reckoning 
 on the fingers, see Plut. II, 1 74 B. Ariem. 
 239. — 2. Dactylus, the date, a fi-uit 
 Classical. Artem. 430. — 3. Dactylus, 
 a shell-fish. Hippol. Haer. 94, 38. — 4« 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
6aKTv7\X)(f>ope(o 
 
 345 
 
 Saffv? 
 
 Dactylus =^ 8a(ervKis. Columell. 3, 2, 1. 
 
 — 5< Dactylus, daciyle ( ). Arist. 
 
 Nub. 650. Plat. Rep. 3, 400 B. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 21, 7. 115, 6. 143, 12, pvd/ios. Strab. 
 
 9, 3, 10. Plut. n, 1133 F. Z)mc. 128, 24. 
 
 Heph. 3, 2. jlrisiirf. Q. 36. 
 8aKTv\ocl)opea> = 8aKTv\iov (jjopw, to tvear a ring 
 
 or rings. Petr. Ant. 800 B. 
 JaXffl, the Hebrew letter T. Sept. Thren. 
 
 passim. — Written also 8e\d. Eus. Ill, 788 
 
 C. 
 SaKiiariiai, fj!, r), (AaX/xarai) dalmatica, 
 
 = KoXo^iW, KoXd^tov. Epiph. I, 172 B. 
 
 245 A. II, 845 C. — Written also heKfianKr]. 
 
 Dioclet. G. 17, 1 seq. 
 SdiuiKLs, fios, rj, heifer. Sept. Reg. 1, 16, 2, 
 
 /Somv (superfluous). 
 iojiaiTis, ems, ij, = to Saim^cw. Nicet. Byz. 764 
 
 B. 
 Aa/uuTKi/i'ds, ^, dv, (Aajuatrxof) of Damascus. 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 16. — 2. Substantively, (a) ij 
 
 Aaiuuriojvri, sc. x<^pa, iAe territory of Damas- 
 cus. Sept. Judith 1, 12. Sfraft. 16^ 2, 16. 
 
 20. — (b) sc. KOKKu^ijXea, <Ae plum-tree. 
 
 Geopon. 10, 39 (DJosc. 1, 174). — (c) to 
 
 SaiuuTKrivov, sc. KOKKVfujKov, plum, particularly 
 
 the plum of Damascus. Galen. VI, 153 E. 
 
 354 E. Athen. 2, 33. [Compare F. da- 
 rn a s , Engl, damson.] 
 SaiMurjios, ov, 6, (Sa/xa^o)) a subduing, subjection. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1011 A. Nil. 149 B. 
 BaiuuTTijpios, ov, (ha)uurTi]s) capable of subduing. 
 
 Nil. 1141 B. Clim. 940 D nvevfidTav Sa/w.- 
 
 (rnipiov, substantively. 
 Aafiiavurrai, av, oi, (^Aapiavos^ Damianistae, 
 
 the followers of Damianus. Tim. Presb. 45 
 
 B. 
 Aafuavos, oi, 6, Damianus, a monophysite. 
 
 Tim. Presb. 41 B. 
 Mfivaiievevs, ias, 6, Damnameneus, one of the 
 
 Cabiri. Strab. 10, 3, 22. Clein. A. II, 72 C 
 
 = ^los, in the 'E(j>e(na ypappara. 
 iuivairpis, i, 6, Danapris, a river. Men. P. 401, 
 
 13. Theoph. 572. 
 Advaarpis, i, d, Danastris, a river. Theoph. 
 
 572. 
 dca/ar^dvos, ov, 6, janitor of a bishop's house. 
 
 Leant. Mon. 644 C. 
 httvnaKos, 1), ov, (Sdveiov) borrotved, or loaned. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 46. 
 iavei^io, to lend. Plut. U, 410 D, em tokois. 
 
 Lucian. II, 340, eVt Terrapiri Spap^^air. [Fut. 
 
 Soi/fiu, Sawto, for Savcia-o). Sept. Deut. 15, 
 
 6. 8. Sir. 20, 15. 29, 1.] 
 Sdvetov, ov, t6, loan. Dion. H. II, 970, 2 'Yiro 
 
 Saveiwv rpiayKacrp-ivoi, acre alieno pressi. 
 taveioTTis, ov, 6, (Saoe/fw) lender, creditor. Sept. 
 
 Eeg. 4, 4, 1. Dion. H. II, 663, 7. 1012, 8. 
 
 PAt/on I, 344, 22. Luc. 7, 41. 
 Baveurrucos, tj, ov, money-lending. Dion. H. II, 
 44 
 
 1226, 6. Plut. I, 789 C. Lucian. Ill, 421, 
 usurer Diog. 4, 35. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 
 
 3.§r- 
 
 Aavi^X, 6, indeclinable, Daniel. Sept. Dan. 
 Aaw^Xoj, ou, d, = preceding. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 
 474 A. 
 ddvos, foy, to, = Sdveiov. Sept. Sir. 29, 4. 
 
 £o.S!7. I, 264 C. 
 Savor, d, Macedonian, = tooTo?. Plut. II, 22 
 
 C. 
 Aavov^ws, ov, 6, Danubius, the upper part of 
 
 the Ister. Diod. 5, 25. Strab 7, 3, 13. — 
 
 Leo. Tact. 18, 80 = "lorpoj, the Danube. 
 Aavovfiis for Aavov^ios. Chron. 527,16. Theoph. 
 
 41. 
 SairavriTiKos, ij, ov, (SaTrai/am) consuming, de- 
 structive. Iambi. My St. 80, 15, rfjs vKtjs. 
 
 Basil. I, 37 B. Ill, 281 B. Chrys. IX, 490 
 
 D. 615 C. 
 SaTravriTiKas, adv. by consuming. Sext. 53, 
 
 18. 
 ddnrpia, as, tj, (Sojitijs) devouring, consuming. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1386 A. 456 A SaTtrpeXa, bad 
 
 form. 
 6apiyp.fhovp,, 6, Persian, ^ KovpoiraKdTtjs. 
 
 Simoc. 154, 16. 
 dapnos, ov, 6, (Sepm) a beating. Const. Apost. 
 
 4, 11. Theoph. 754, 16. Stud. 1097 B. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 513 C. 
 bapoji, Dm = voTor, south. Sept. Ezech. 20, 
 
 46. 
 SapTos, 17, ov, skinned. — 2. Substantively, oi 
 
 haproi, the membrane of the o(r;(coi'. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 272. 274. 
 Satrews, adv. loith the rough breathing ; opposed 
 
 to i\riKws. Apollon. S. 1, 1. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 360 D. Lucian. Ill, 580. Sext. 612, 
 
 12. 
 Saa-p.oKoyia, as, i), (Sao-fioXdyos) collection of trib- 
 ute. Plut. I, 925 D. 
 Sd(ro(f>pvs, V, {Sao-vs, 6cj)pvs) with shaggy brmos. 
 
 Adam. S. 421. 
 SaaiJdpi^, ixos, 6, (6pl^) thick-haired. Polem. 
 
 193. 
 Saa-VKe(j)aXos, ov, (ke^oX^) = Saovdpi^. Apocr- 
 
 Martyr. Barthol. 2. 
 baavvreov = 8« Saavveiv. Athen. 3, 70. 
 Sao-wo), to aspirate, in grammar. Apollon. S. 
 
 1, 20. Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 445. Plut. II, 
 
 738 C. Apollon. D. Pron. 265 B. 367 A. 
 
 Synt. 38, 27. Sext. C25, 28. Clem. A. I, 
 
 72 A. [Phot, in, 49 C SeSda-va-p.ai.'] 
 8aavs, eia, v, rough, aspirate, as applied to the 
 
 rough breathing, and to e * X. Dion. Thr. 
 
 esC 22. Philon I, 29, 18. Dion. H. V, 83, 
 
 1. Arcad. 19, 25, itvevpa, the rough breath- 
 ing. Sext. 622, 7. 
 
 2. Substantively, ^ haa-ela, sc. Trpoaabm, 
 
 the rough breathing, corresponding to the 
 
 Latin H. Apollon. D. Pron. 297 C. 367 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ba(Tv<j/jio<; 
 
 346 
 
 daj(avoi 
 
 B. Sext. 624, 16. [The rough breathing 
 was originally represented by H. Inser. 76 
 HA, HEMEAAnO, for a, ijiichairov. 165 HY- 
 HEPBIOS for 'Yn-e'p^ios. Athen. 9, 5 7, p. 398 
 A. Priscian. 1, 47, p. 560 P. After H be- 
 came the representative of long E, the char- 
 acter I-, resembling the first half of H, was 
 employed to denote the rough breathing. 
 This character is found in the Heraclean 
 Tables {Inscr. 5774. 5775), and on Hera- 
 clean and Tarentine coins (Eckel. I, pp. 148. 
 153), and is written as a regular letter, that 
 is, before its vowel. In the course of time it 
 became L, and finally, ('), both seen in man- 
 uscripts. — The practice of placing the 
 rough breathing over its vowel is distinctly 
 mentioned by Porphyrins (Prosod. 107. 114, 
 7) and Priscian (1, 47). — ■ The rough breath- 
 irig was also used in the middle of a word. 
 Inscr. 26 ENHOAIA. 160 TPIHEMinOAIOS 
 ^= Tpi^fiiiroSiovS' 5774, 5775 rpirifiiyvov, 
 aveXofj.evoa'f napi^ovTt^ wvsp^ovTi, Trevraerr]- 
 piiT, aveoia-Oai. Apollon. S. 1, 20 aairrovs. 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 509, 20. Synt. 320, 1. 
 Athen. 9, 57, p. 397 F ra&s (TAHOS). 
 Schol (Venet.) Horn. II. 1, 8. 15, 705. 24, 
 325. Et. M. 391, 12 Ewos .... jroi^dt, 
 /Souoa, /«Bira. E.ust. 150. 324. 1396. 
 
 The later schoolmasters placed the rough 
 breathing over P at the beginning of a word 
 to express the rolling sound of this semi- 
 vowel ; and when P was doubled in the mid- 
 dle of a word, they wrote the smooth breath- 
 ing over the first, and the rough over the 
 second. According to Priscian, the rough 
 breathing was originally placed after the P. 
 In inscriptions, however, this breathing is 
 never found in connection with P. Varro 
 apud A. Cornut. p. 2286. Sext. 622, 9. 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 114. Priscian. 1, 24. 25. 
 Crammer. IV, 177. The granuuarians wrote 
 also the rough breathing over P preceded 
 by a rough mute ; as Bpovos, xpovos, (f>priv. 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 114. 
 
 Many words which now appear without 
 the rough breathing were once pronounced 
 and written with it. Inscr. 8 Aio-tojros. 71 
 &K0V(na. 139 c^"'- 1^0 c\7rtr. 451 'laSpol. 
 Gell. 2, 3. On the other hand, words begin- 
 ning with the rough breathing were often 
 pronounced and written without it. Inscr. 
 73, c, E2TIAIA2.] 
 
 Satrva-pot, ov, 6, (Sao-ui/oi) a roughening, a mak- 
 ing hoarse. Diosc. 1, 77, p. 81, (jiav^s. 
 
 *8a(ruTT;r, tjtoj, tj, aspiration, in grammar. 
 Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Polyb. 10, 47, 10. 
 Dion. H. V, 84, 2. Plut. II, 1009 E. Sext. 
 622, 9. 626, 17. 
 
 hainiTpixoi, ov, = ba<Tv6pi^. Achmet. 152, 
 p. 124. 
 
 haoMxairqs, ov, 6, (Saa-vs, x*"'"?) thick-haired, 
 
 Agath. Epigr. 29, 1. 
 harov, to, the Latin datura, date. Suid. 
 AaviS, less correctly Aa^iS, d, indeclinable, 
 
 David (Tn). Sept. Ruth 4, 22, et alibi 
 
 saepissime. — Nicol. D. 114 AajSi'Siyr, oti, 
 
 grecized. 
 AaviSiKos, rj, 6v, (AaviS) of David. Did. A. 
 
 356 A. Pseudo-/»s«. 1224 C. Chrys. II, 
 
 358 A. Theod. IV, 61 D. CyrUl. Scyth. 
 
 V. S. 299 B. — Less correctly AoPitikos. 
 
 Taend-Athan. IV, 249 B. 286 D. 
 AaviSiKas, adv. after the manner of David. 
 
 Tseudo- Just. 1224 C. — Germ. 252 B. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 696 D Aa^mKas. 
 SavKiv for davKiov. Geopon. 12, 1, 2. 
 SavKiov, ov, t6, = 8avKos. Achmet. 209. Anon, 
 
 Med. 271. 
 SavKirrjs, ov, 6, (SavKos) of carrots. Diosc. 5, 
 
 70, oivos, ivine flavored with carrots. 
 havKos, ov, 6, daucus, carrot. i)iosc. 2, 168 
 
 (169). 3, 73 (83). Galen. VI, 370 A. 
 bav\6s, ov, 6, = Sdaros, thicket. Slrab. 9, 3, 
 
 13. 
 8a(pve\aiov, ov, to, = Sdtjjvivov c\aiov. Diosc. 
 
 1,49. 
 Saxpvri, 7]s, ^, daphne, L. latirus, the bay-tree; 
 
 the emblem of victory with the Bomans. 
 
 App. I, 389, 17. n, 773, 9. 
 8a(j)vriBaia, incorrect for Sa^viSea. 
 ba(\>vrjp&^7js, es, (Sac^wy, epe(^(a) bay-shaded. 
 
 Eus. in, 408 C (quoted). 
 8a<f>UTj^op€6}, Tjo'a, (ha(^vri^6pos) to bear bay- 
 boughs. Plut. I, 273 E. App. I, 389, 23. 
 
 Herodn. 2, 2, 23. 
 Sa<pvrj<j)opl.a, as, rj, the being ha(j)vrj(\)6pos. SckoL 
 
 Clem. A. 778 A. 
 ba<^vri(\>opiK6s, r], ov, of a 8a<j>ini<ji6pos. Poll. 4, 53. 
 
 Schol. Clem. A. U, 778 A. 
 Sa<pvibca, as, f), ^= bax^vi). Pseudo-TocoJ. 2, 4. 
 
 3, 1. 
 SdcjivLvos, ov, of Sd(jivri. Diosc. 1, 49, tKaiov. 5, 
 
 45, olvos, bay<oine, in which bay-leaves have 
 
 been steeped. 
 SacjjviTTjs, ov, 6, = preceding. Geopon. 8, 8, 
 
 olvos. 
 Ba(f>vins, iSor, 17, a kind ot cassia. Diosc. 1, 12. 
 daKJivoKOKKov, ov, TO, (Sa^wj, KOKKOs) bay-seed. 
 
 Alex. Trail. 572. Aet. 4, 23. 
 8a(j>v6cj>vXKov, ov, to, ((pvXkov^ bay-leaf. Solom. 
 
 1344 A. 
 Sa(j)v6a, (oo-to, to crown with laurels. Mai. 307, 
 
 13. 
 8a(f)va>v, fivor, o, (Sd<f>vr]) laurel-grove. Strab. 
 
 16, 4, 14. Gell. 2, 20. Arcad. 14, 8. An. 
 
 P. M. E. 11. 
 SacjivaTos, Tj, ov, {Sa(j)v6a>) laurelled. Geopon. 
 
 12, 39, 6, an absurd experiment. 
 Sdxavos, 6, (Sanscrit ?) = v6tos, the South- 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 50. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SayjriXeia 
 
 347 
 
 06t\oi|rUY€(» 
 
 dai^iXeta, as, fj, (8a\jft\rjs) plenty, plenteousness, 
 abundance. Polyh. 2, 15, 2. Diod. 5, 13. 
 Cornut. 153. 
 
 Sa^iXcvofiai, ev(TOfuu, to bestow liberally. Sept. 
 Keg. 1, 10, 2, improperly used. Pseudo- 
 Jitst. 1337 D. 
 
 it, a strengthening particle after relatives. 
 MoscTin. 55, p. 26 Ei «s S" 3» e| avTrjs e^m 
 eleXflHi/ ap^Tot. Sms. II, 385 B 'E| oTaj 8' 
 oSv dwoTrroMreas. 884 A 'OTrotov 8' S» /3ou- 
 Xt/toi Belov. Apophth. 336 C Km otav 8' Si/ 
 Spai/ 8(i^T/ T© i-j(6p& avTov, evKoXcos avTov pi- 
 irrei Kara. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 5 'li/a, 
 mrov 8' Ai/ cipeflgt, airOKravBris. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2968 A 'Ottou 8' 3v aTrrjpxfTo, tjko- 
 \ov6ei avTff. Chron. 79, 14. JfaZ. 422, 16. 
 437, 13. Cedr. I, 624 "On-ot; 8' Ai- ?y€ to 
 prfpi. 
 
 ie^irap, opos, 6, the Latin debitor ^ 
 o(j)eiKeTris, ;\;pe<»<^«Xe'T7)s, debtor ; opposed to 
 KpeSirap. Antec. 2, 20, 14. 
 
 de^padd, ma D, a measure of distance. Sept. 
 Reg. 4, 5, 19. 
 
 8e|«, ems, % (8e8i<7o-o/L4at) a frightening. 
 Sophrns. 3244 B. 
 
 8e8inos, 6, the Latin deditius, one who has 
 surrendered. Antec. 1, 5, 3. 
 
 Sei/ms, fMs, ^, prayer, supplication. Sept. Reg. 
 
 3, 8, 45. Job 27, 9. Ps. 21, 25. Sap. 12, 
 20. Dion. H. II, 666, 16, tva plvrj. Plut. II, 
 986 C ''EiroLrjo'dfirjv Trfs Ti.ipKrjs derja'iv ottcos 
 
 ..... djroirefiyjnj. — 2. Petition, a written 
 supplication. Philon II, 586, 29. Jos. B. 
 J. 7, 5, 2. ilfe&'^o 1209. Eus. II, 813 C. 
 BoiiY. IV, 533 C. Ephes. 973 A. Socr. 64 
 C Bt^Xia Seriaeav. Chal. 1641 B. Cyn'Z?. 
 Scyth. Vit. Sab. 313 C. — 'O t&v Seria-ccuv, or 
 6 cm tS)v ber)(Te<i)v, the officer to whom peti- 
 tions are referred. Porph. Adm. 234, 22. 
 Cer. 485, 24. Phoc. Novell. 299. Attal. 
 167,12. Curop. 5, 4. 24, 12. 39, 22. 
 *8eijT«ds, ri, ov, supplicatory. Aristot. E. N. 
 
 4, 8 (3), 32. Diod. 17, 44. II, 632, 63. 
 Philon H, 590, 36, iiria-ToKai. Leant. Mon. 
 704 A tA SerjTiKdv, sc. ypdjiim, petition. 
 Porph. Cer. 485, 14. 
 
 ierfriK&s, adv. ire a supplicatory manner. Vit. 
 
 Nil. Jun. 133 B. 
 8ei, see 86(0. 
 Seiyfut, aros, to, example. Sext. 554, 1 ikeiypu- 
 
 Tos juv oSv x^P'" d7rapKe<Tei raCr' clprjaBai. 
 
 Clementin. 6, 5, eiveKa. 
 Seiyiwri^a, i(ra, (Selyp.a) to make an example 
 
 of, to expose. Matt. I, 19. Paul. Col. 2, 15. 
 
 Eus. IV, 884 C. D. Athan. I, 564 A. 
 
 4pocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 33. 
 SeuaiKiKTas, u, 6, (8e//ojXoi') Laconian, = pX- 
 
 /xos. Plut. I, 607 D. 
 itiKmpA., to show. lApollon. D. A,dv. 588, 22 
 
 deSfi^erai, jfiit. perf.] 
 
 oeuerrjpidt, ados, f/, (Scucnipios) female mimic. 
 Polyb. 14, 11, 4. 
 
 SeiKTTjpiov, ov, rA, (Sfocrijptos) ^ ap.^av, dfcpoa- 
 Trjpiov. Basil. Sel. 612 D. 
 
 SecKTiKos, T), ov, (belKvy/ii) L. demonstrativus, 
 pointing out. Clem. A. I, 924 B, nvos. — 
 2. Demonstrativus, demonstrative, in gram- 
 mar. i)!on. Thr. 636, 12, Svo/ia (toitoStos, 
 TrjKi,Kovros). ApoUon. D. Pron. 264 D, apflpu, 
 ^ dvravvpiai. 270 B. 301 C, dvraivvpLa. 
 Fsendo-Demetr. 118, 19. CTew. ^. I, 336 A, 
 e/i0a(ns. 
 
 SeiKTiKms, adv. demonstratively, in grammar. 
 P;«<. n, 747 C. ^i^oZZore. D. Pron. 271 A. 
 301 C. Sext. 249, 2 (tovtow). 
 
 *8€tXmVtD, ai/fi, (SetXds) to fear, to be afraid. 
 Aristot. E. N. 2, 6, 19. Ignat. 692 A S«- 
 'Kaivea-dai = SetXaiVto. PZui. II, 1046 F. 
 Sophrns. 3528 A, /irjiTCOs avrbv as "EWr/va 
 Kpivacnv. 
 
 &eCKmoTrjs, tjtos, ^, (SeiXaios) miserableness. 
 Schol. Arist. Eq. 1151. 
 
 BeiKavSpca, rja-a, (SeiXavSpos) io 5e cowardly. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 1 3. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 10. 13. 
 
 SeiKav&pta, as, fj, cowardice. Theoph. 477, 6. 
 
 beiKav&pos, ov, (8etXdf, avijp) cowardly. Arcad. 
 74, 24. 
 
 bcikiaiva, ava, (8«Xds) to make afraid. Sept. 
 Deut. 20, 8, nvd. Cyrill. A. I, 369 B. 
 
 beCKiao'is, eas, fi, (SetXido)) fright, the being 
 frightened. Plut.' 11, 184 A. 
 
 hiiKma, daa, (8eiXds) ^ BcSoixa, (f>o^ovpai. 
 Sept. Deut. 1, 21. Ps. 13, 5. Sir. 22, 16. 
 Esai. 13, 7. Mace. 2, 15, 8. Diod. 20, 78. 
 Patriarch. 1045 C, Ttpd^w. Athan. I, 144 C, 
 Tov Bdvarov. 
 
 beCKivaios, ov, pertaining to SeiKivov. Simoc. 
 329, 17, Kaipos, the afternoon time. 
 
 SeiKtvos, rj, ov, (Sei'Xij) L. pomeridianus, in the 
 afternoon, at even ; opposed to iadivos, op- 
 6piv6s, or npaivds. Sept. Par. 2, 31, 3, 6Xo- 
 nairaais. Esdr. 1, 8, 6. Strab. 1 7, 3, 8. 
 Plut. II, 70 E. Poll. 1, 68. Ael. V. H. 2, 
 5. — 2. TFes^ern. Sft-aJ. 9, 2, 41. — 3. 
 Substantively, (a) rj beCKivrj, sc. apa, = ro 
 SeiXti'di'. Theoph. 358. — (b) to 8etXti/di', the 
 afternoon. Sept. Gen. 3. 8. Ex. 29, 39. 
 Lev. 6, 20. Reg. 3, 18, 29. Esdr. 1, 5, 49. 
 Lucian. II, 319. Method. 241 C X^es t6 
 SeiKivov jreptiraTav, yesterday afternoon. — 
 (C) TO SeiKivov, so. deiirvov, the afternoon meal 
 or luncheon. Athen. 1, 19. 
 
 beCKoKaTa<l)povrfTr]s, ov, d, (8eiXdf, KaTa<l>povi]Tt]s') 
 insolent coward. Ptol. Tetrab. 66. 
 
 hciXoopai, aSriv, (8«Xds) = SecXtda. Sept. 
 Mace. 1, 4, 8. 21. 1, 16, 6. 
 
 SeiK6(pdovos, ov, (8«Xds, (pdovos) enviously cow- 
 ardly. Polem. 210. Adam. S. 338. 
 
 Seiko-^vxea, rjo-a, ^ Sei\6yjfvxds elpn. Athan. 
 11, 1304 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SeiXoyjrv'^o'! 
 
 348 
 
 heicaeria 
 
 Sei\6\jfvxos, ov, (^jnix')) faint-hearted, timid. 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 8, p. 108. 
 
 Seiiidnos, ov, 6, (8«/wi) terrifier, epithet of Zeus. 
 Dion. H. II, 1248, 14. 
 
 Sei/ido), aa-a, = b^ijmiva, to fear. Apophth. 196 
 B Mr]8ev heiiMOTjTe. 
 
 bfiva^ai, d<Ttt>, (Seivos) = SeivoTraBea. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 4, 35. 2, 13, 25. 
 
 Seu/oXoyia, as, f], (SeivoXoyfoiMu) complaint. 
 Polyb. 33, 5, 3. 
 
 BeivoTTOiea, rjo-a, (iroiea) to make dreadful, to 
 represent as dreadful, to exaggerate. Dion. 
 H. VI, 866, 7. Orig. I, 1000 D, rl. 
 
 Secvcmoirjo-is, etos, rj, (SeivoTroUa) wicked act or 
 exaggeration. Epiph. IT, 36 C. 
 
 tei.vo7rpo(ramcai, r](ra>, (yrpotramov) to have a ter- 
 rible face, to be overbearing. Eudoc. M. 
 313. 
 
 bfLvos, rj, ov, skilful, etc. Diod. 5, 38, els to Kep- 
 8os evpeiv. 
 
 beivotrpos, ov, 6, (Seitos, oiTiir] 1) = Kovv^a. 
 Diosc. 3, 126 (136). 
 
 Sfi^is, cms, 7], (ScLKVvp,i) L. demonstratio, a show- 
 ing, pointing out, exhibition. Plut. II, 74 7 B. 
 E. Sext. 62, 10. 308, 12. 309, 11. Diog. 
 4, 38. — Particularly of demonstrative pro- 
 nouns. Philon I, 610, 6 (oStos). Plut. 11, 
 1011 C. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A. 281 C 
 (exclros)- 299 B. 
 
 SenrvriTfipiov, ov, to, (SeOTOTjTjjy) dining-hall. 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 5. Plut. I, 519 D. Porphyr. 
 Abst. 336. 
 
 hcmvTfTrjs, ov, 6, (SfOTKco)) (imer, jruesi. Polyb. 
 3, 57, 7. 
 
 dfOTi/ms, tSos, r], (fiemvov) pertaining to supper. 
 Dion C. 69, 18, 3, o-toX^. 
 
 hemvoQifpas, a, 6, (Semvov, Bripato) supper-hunter. 
 Philon I, 665, 46. 
 
 SfmvoKKrjTap, opos, 6, ((coXcm) inviter to supper. 
 CyriU. A. I, 313 C. VI, 264 B. — Athen. 4, 
 7 z= elXearpos. 
 
 Sfmvov, ov, TO, L. coena. Lucian. Ill, 444, to 
 evreXes. — To fivtrriKov or ayiov delirvov, (a) 
 «Ae iasi Supper. Clem. A. I, 465 B, to 
 ayiov. Hippol. 628 B. — (b) <Ae iord's 
 Supper, the Eucharist. Chrys. X, 218 D. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1017 A. Pseudo-Dion. 428 B, 
 TO ScwraTov. 
 
 SeiTTvoTToiia, as, 17, (TToic'ti)) the preparing of sup- 
 per. Diod. 17, 37. 
 
 deliTvos, ov, 6, = Selnvov. Sophrns. 3720 B. 
 3772 A, o imuTiKos. Chron. 423, 17. 
 
 SEiffa, i;s, fi, filth. Schol. Clem. A. 786 C. 794 B. 
 
 Scio-aXe'os, a, ox, (heia^a) filthy, unclean. Clem. 
 A. I, 152 C. 653 A. 
 
 SftoaXia, as, rj, uncleanliness. Theodtn. Esai. 
 28, 13. 
 
 Seio-iSatfiovc'co, ^o-(o, (S«irtdai/ia»>) io Aaue reK- 
 jfious (or superstitious) fears, to be under the 
 influence of religion. Polyb. 9, 19, 1. 10, 2, 
 
 9. Diod. 12, 59. 15, 53. Clem. A. I, 224 
 
 C. Orig. I, 800 A. 
 *8et(rtSaiiwvia, as, fj, {heuri&alpMiv) religion in 
 
 general, and superstition in particular. 
 
 Theophr. Char. 18. Polyb. 6, 56, 7. 12, 24, 
 
 5. £>jW. 17, 41. 11, 89, tS>v 6cS)v. 
 Seia-idaip^vas, adv. superstitiously. Aristeas 16. 
 
 PMort I, 195, 9. 
 Se/ca, oi, ai, to., indeclinable, ten, the most per- 
 fect number according to the Pythagoreans. 
 
 Athenag. 6. Sext. 722, 8. Clem A. I, 988 
 
 A. n, 365 A. Orig. IV, 308 A Tov Sim 
 
 dpi6p,6v. — 0( SeKa avSpes, or simply 01 Sim, 
 
 the Roman decemviri. Dion. H. Ill, 1740. 
 
 9. IV, 2140, 6. App. n, 507, 12. 
 bend^oios, ov, (8eKa, /3o0s) worth ten oxen. Plut. 
 
 I, 11 D. 
 fieKayXtao'tros, ov, (yXaurtra) ten-tongued. Pisid. 
 
 1270 A. 
 dexayovia, as, (yovif) tenth generation. .Lucian. 
 
 I, 820. 
 heKaypdjifuiTos, ov, (ypdiipa) consisting of ten 
 
 letters. Athen. 10, 81. 
 SeKoSoKTuXof, ov, {bdicrvKos) ten-fingered. Dion 
 
 C. 47, 40. 3. 
 8eKa8dpxis, ov, 6, = StKddapxos, commander of 
 
 ten men. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 3. 3, 20, 7. Arr. 
 
 Anab. 7, 23, 3. 
 SeKaSapxia, as, fj, the Roman decemviratm. 
 
 Dion. H. rV, 2155, et alibi. Plut. II, 277 F, 
 
 et alibi. 
 SexdSapxos, ov, 6, the Roman decemvir. Dion. 
 
 H. IV, 2152, 10, et alibi. 
 *SeKa8vo (Sexa 8io) ^= SmSfica. Sept. Ex. 28, 
 
 21. Par. 1, 6, 63. 1, 15, 10. Esdi-. 1, 5, 18. 
 
 1, 8, 35. Dius apud Jos. Apion. 1, 18, p. 449. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 42, 5 as v. 1. Aristeas 12. Luc. 
 
 Act. 19, 7, et ahbL Bam. 748 B. Plut. I, 
 
 256 C Aexa Svclv. Just. Apol. 1, 39. 
 SfKOfis, -evos, -/uds, (Sexa, els) ^= evScKa, eleven. 
 
 Plut. I, 61 D Aunj 8c eoTi irpo beKapias <a- 
 
 'Kavb&v fiatiov. Martyr. Hippol. 568 B. Lyd. 
 
 7, 12. 
 hcKaevvla {beKa, ewea) = eweaKoiSeKa, nineteen. 
 
 Diod. 12, 71. 13, 108. Clem. A. I, 860 A. 
 
 Socr. 497 B. 
 SfKoe'l (Se'ko e|) ^ eiaeaiSeKa, sixteen. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 46, 18, et alibi. Slrab. 2, 5, 42. 
 ScKaeiTTd (8eKa, eTrrd) = eirraKaiSeKa, seventeen. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 4.7, 28. Diod. 12, 36. Jos.KJ. 
 
 5, 11, 4. 
 SeKaerripis, iSos, fj, (SeKaerripos) L. d e c e n - 
 
 nalis, of ten years. With Ttaviiyvpos ex- 
 pressed or understood, the Roman decen- 
 
 nalia. Dion C. 57, 24, 1. 76,1,1. Eus. 
 
 H, 1188 C, rov irarpos. 
 Sexaeria, as, rj, (eras) L. decennium, the 
 
 space of ten years. Dion. H. I, 180, 4. 
 
 Strah. 15, 1, 43, p. 213, 13. PhUon I, 531, 
 
 2 Mera ieKaerlav ttjs eVfl diaTpifirjs. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
8eKaKepaT0<i 
 
 349 
 
 SeKaTTj/Mepoi; 
 
 ifKOKepoTos, ov, (itepas) with ten horns. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 108 B. 
 ieKOKoruXoSi ov, ((corwXij) holding ten KoriXai. 
 
 Strab 3, 2, 7. 
 icKOKviiia, as, rj, (itu/ua) L. fluctus decwmanus, 
 
 huge waves. Lucian. I, 653. 
 SexdXioi, ov, (btKo) of ten quid ? Porph. Cer. 
 
 473, 6 'l/KiTm dcKoXuz, cio/oXto, k. r. X. 
 ^e/coXiTpov, ou, TO, ten nboli. Pallad. Laus. 1049 
 
 C, apTov, ten oholi worth of bread. 
 ^eKoXoyos, ov, fj, =: ol Seko Xdyoj, decalogus, 
 
 JAe decalogue, the ten commandments. Ptol. 
 
 Gn. 1285 C. Iren. 1012 B. Clem. A. I, 
 
 668 A. n, 357 C. Hippol. Haer. 428, 72. 
 
 Orig. I, 909 D. m, 928 B. 933 A. Method. 
 
 160 C. — 2. Decade, a subdivision of a lit^ 
 
 erary work. Phot, in, 264 B, of Olympio- 
 
 dorus. 
 ieKajir)vidioi, a, ov, = hfnajxrjvos. Sept. Sap. 7, 
 
 2,Xp6vos. Pto. I, 67F. 
 ScKdjirivos, ov, ij, sc. nepioSos, period of ten 
 
 months. Plut. II, 907 E. Galen. U, 64 d! 
 bcKapla, see ScxaeZs. 
 ieKapvaios, a, ov, = ScKa/ivovs, worth ten minae. 
 
 Polyb. 13, 2, 3. 
 beKapmpia, as, fj, (p.olpa) ten degrees of a circle. 
 
 ^os. Ant. 3, 7, 7. 
 ieKapvBia, as, 17, (fiOfios) <en words. Endoc. M. 
 
 310, the title of a work of Mcostratus. 
 ficKwaia, as, ^, (SeKa, vavs^ squadron of ten 
 
 ships. Polyb. 23, 7, 4. 25, 7, 1, irKoimv. 
 
 Diod. 14, 103. S(ra6. 7, 7, 6. 
 &€Kav8piK6s, 17, oc, (8eKa, avr/p^ L. decern- 
 
 viralis. Xyrf. 146, 6, ap;^^, decem- 
 
 viratus. 
 ifKavevpos, ov, (ytvpa) ^ ScKaxopSos. Orig. 
 
 II, 1304 C. 
 lleKavia, as, r), (Sencavdy) ^ Ad;(os, L. decuria. 
 
 Ael. Tact. 5, 2. Tseij. Chil. 12, 521. 
 8eKaviK6v, ov, to, (fiEKaydr) ecclesiastical prison, 
 
 a prison attached to a prelate's establish- 
 ment. Ephes. 976 E. 9 77 A. Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 79, 3. Thalass. 1473 C. 1476 A. 
 ^e/ca>/ds, oC, d, the Latin d e c a n u s , constable, 
 
 beadle. Nil. Epist. 340 B. 345 B. Lyd. 
 
 11. Thalass. 1476 A. Cedr. I, 299.-3. 
 
 Decanus, an astrological term. Bardesan. 
 
 apud £«s. Ill, 473 C. Porphyr. Aneb. 41, 
 
 16. /ami/. Myst. 266, 3. (Compare 8e/ca- 
 
 /lotpi'a.) 
 S«ao/eTo) (Se/ca onrii) ^ dxrioKaiSeKa, eighteen. 
 
 Sept. Judic. 3, 14, et alibi. 
 SfKa6pyvios, ov, often opyvtai. Heron Jun. 48, 
 
 14. 
 SeKairiVTc (Sexa irevre) = irevreKaideica, fifteen. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 7, 20 as v. 1. Ex. 27, 15. Mace. 
 
 1, 10, 40. Polyb. 3, 56, 3 as v. 1. Strab. 2, 
 
 5,40. 
 ieKami}(ya'ios, a, ov, =^ SeKomixvs. Geopon. 9, 
 
 9, 10. 15, 2, 22. 
 
 8eKajr\a(nd^a>, a(ra, {beKairkaaios) to multiply by 
 
 ten. Sept. Baruch 4, 24 A«ajrXa(rid(7aTe 
 
 e7riorpa<pevT€s fi)T^(rat avrov, seek him ten 
 
 times more. Iren. 1, 15, 2. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 108, 74. 326, 29. Orig. IH, 1205 A. 
 beKaifKofrlav, ov, ^= 8eKan\axTios- Theodtn. Dan. 
 
 1, 20. 
 BeKOLTiXriyos, ov, 17 or d, = ai Seko irXriyai, the 
 
 ten plagues of Egypt collectively considered. 
 
 Sibyll. 9 (11), 31 6. Hippol. Haer. 428, 65. 
 
 Eus. V, 340 B. Basil. H, 85 C. [Formed 
 
 after the analogy of Se/cdXoyos.] 
 Seiean-XoKos, ov, (jtXcko)) with or of ten strands. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 280. 
 &eKairpamva, to be a StieawpaTos- Inscr. 4415. 
 &fK&jrpa>Tos, 6, =^ Sexe/xTrpi/ios. Inscr. 4413. 
 
 Lyd. 157, 23. Gloss. 
 SeKairmXof, oc, (jrfiXos) o/" ien coZte or horses. 
 
 Syncell. 643, 2. 
 SeKapxia, as, ij, the Roman decuriatus. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 358, 1. Strab. 17, 3, 25, p. 432, 19. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 27 = Kovrov^epvwv. 
 SeKapxos, ov, 6, L. decurio. Sept. Deut. 1, 15. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 266. Leo. Tact. 4, 12. 
 Sexas, oSoy, ^, ^Ae number ten, as an abstraction. 
 
 I'AeoZ. Arith. 58 seq. PMora I, 10, 26. II, 
 
 35, 46. 148, 7. 185, 1. PZai. 11, 740 A. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. lO, 38. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 86. 
 
 Hierocl. C. A. 126, 7. — 'H 'ArnKfj Se/cds, (Ae 
 
 ?en .4MJC Orators. Lucian. I, 870 — 2. 
 
 Decennalia, = SeKocrrjpis. Socr. 177 
 
 B. 
 8eKd<rripos, ov, (^(Trjp,a^ consisting of ten times 
 
 (nhorts). Aristid. Q. 35. 
 Seicacr/ids, ov, 6, (Sexjifto) bribery. Dion. H. H, 
 
 741, 5. Ill, 1680, 6, apyvpiov, largess. Plut. 
 
 I, 400 C. App. II, 204, 6. 
 deKaa-Tartjpos, ov, (a-rarrip) with (receiving) ten 
 
 staters. Arr. Anab. 7, 23, 3. 
 bcKacTTeyos, ov, (oreyij) <era stories high. Strab. 
 
 15, 3, 7, p. 252, 20. 
 8eKa(7ijXXa/3o9, ov, (a-yXKa^rj) of ten syllables. 
 
 Heph. 7, 10, 'AXKaiKdv, metrmn. 
 SeKda-xw°'- ""' (S'XVI^) °f '*" form^. Drac. 
 
 136, 25, arixos, a verse consisting of two 
 
 spondees and three dactyles. 
 deKOTea-o-apes, u, (Scxa reaaapes') = reaa-apea- 
 
 KaiSeKa, fourteen. Sept. Gen. 31, ii. Tobit 
 
 8, 19. 10, 7. Polyb. 1, 36, 11. Matt. 1, 
 
 17. 
 SenaTeva-is, ea>s, ij, (SeKaTevco) a tithing. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 63, 13. 104, 6, xprjp^rav. 
 SfKaTcvco, to divide into ten tribes. App. II, 69, 
 
 46. — 2. Decimo, to decimate, to put to 
 
 death every tenth man. Plut. I, 936 E. 
 
 (Compare Dion. H. Ill, 1880, 14. Plut. H, 
 
 560 A 'Ek SckoBos dvekav ha. App. I, 865, 
 
 46 ''E^Tipiaa-e Bavdra to deKarov.) 
 SeKarfipepos, ov, (ijpApa) = SeKardios. Stud. 
 
 817 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
350 
 
 SevSporp6<f)o<i 
 
 SeKaria, as, 17, (SeKoros) the Soman decimatio. 
 Plut. I, 934 B. 
 
 SeKoTos, 7, ov, tenth. Nicom. 138, apiBjiAs, the 
 number ten. — AeKarov SeKarov, one tenth to 
 each, one tenth apiece. Sept. Num. 28, 21. 
 29. 29, 4. 10. 15. 
 
 SfKaToa, aMTio, = SexaTeva. Sept. Nehem. 10, 
 37. Paul. Hebr. 7, 6. 9. 
 
 SeKorpets :=; Sexa rpeis, rpuTKaiSeKa, thirteenth. 
 Sept. Gen. 17, 25. Josu. 19, 6. Sirab. 6, 1, 
 10. Plut. n, 1019 A. Lyd. 32, 11 'O t&v 
 Bfnarpiav dpidpos. 
 
 SeKCLTaaris, ews, rj, = SeKdrfucTJS. -Dit/. -4. 321 
 B. Epiph. I, 249 A. * 
 
 SexaxaXKov, ov, to, ten p^aXxoi, the Roman dena- 
 rius. Plut. I, 135 B. 
 
 SfKcixopSos, ov, (x°P^) ten-stringed. Sept. Ps. 
 32, 2, ^jfaXTrjpu)V■ 
 
 SfKeuPpLos, a, the Latin december, adjec- 
 tive. Dion. H. II, 1246, 3 'Upepa TeTdprrj 
 TTpo Tpiav €l8S>v heKep^pLa)V. Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 
 5 EtSoif SfKfpfipiais. Plut. II, 287 A. — 'O 
 8fK€'/x/3piof /iTji/, or simply 6 SeKep0pios, the 
 month of December, simply Decemie)', the tenth 
 month of the Roman year, March being the 
 first. Dion. H. Ill, 1638, 10. IV, 2307, 10. 
 Plut. n, 268 A. 272 D. App. II, 241, 30. 
 Dion C. 54, 21, 5. 
 
 8eKep.irpi.pos, 6, the Latin decemprimus. 
 Ml. 180 C. 208 A. Lyd. 157, 23. 
 
 SeKeTTjpis, iSos, rj, = SeKaeria. Dion C. 53, 16, 
 2. 58, 24, 1. 
 
 SeKTjprjs, es, (Seica) ship with ten banks of oars. 
 Polyb. 16, 3, 3. 16, 7, 1. 
 
 SeKiTjs, the Latin d e c i e s ^^ SexaKis. Plut. I, 
 917 E. 
 
 SeKovpiav, a>vos, 6, the Latin d e c u r i o = 
 deKaSapxos, deKapxos- Polyb. 6, 25, 2. Dion. 
 H. I, 251. Athan. I, 349 C. Nil. 148 A. 
 Porph. Cer. 406, 1. 407, 19. 
 
 icKperov or heKperov, ov, to, d e c r e t u m = 
 dirotpacis jSacrtXems pera^v dvo pepav nap 
 aiiTta hiKa^opevtav €K(j)epopevTj. Carth. Can. 
 56. Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. § d. 
 Antec. 1, 2, 6. [The correct orthography 
 
 is fijIKp^TOK.] 
 
 heKTcov = 8« 8ex^(r6ai. Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
 p. 142, 3, we must understand. Schol. Arist. 
 Pac. 143. 
 
 BeKTiKas (SeicToccis), adv. hospitably. Clementin. 
 160 A. * 
 
 heicT6s, rj, 6v, (fiix'^l""') acceptable, approved. 
 Sept. Lev. 19, 5. 22, 19. 20. Job 33, 26, 
 Tivi. Prov. 15, 8. 22, 11. Sir. 2, 5. 3, 7. 
 32,9. Esai. 49, 8. 56,7. SI, 2, propitiom. 
 
 Se\eaa-p6s, ov, 6, (SeXcdfm) enticement, allure- 
 ment. Apollon. D. Pron. 311 A. Epiph. II, 
 321 A. 
 
 SeXeaa-TiKds, rj, ov, enticing, alluring. Theogn. 
 Mon 852 A. 
 
 SeXeaordr, 17, 6v, enticing, cdluring. Jos. Apion. 
 
 2, 39 ; perhaps the true reading is ScXta- 
 
 (ttikSs. 
 SeXe, see SaXed. 
 heXpaTiKj], see SdKpanKTj. 
 SeXrdpiov, ov, t&, little SeXros, tablet. Polyb. 29, 
 
 11, 2. Plut. I, 770 D. 
 beXroy pdifyqpa, aros, tA, (Sf'XTos, ypd(j>a) L. li- 
 
 bellus. Inscr. 3902, b, tov avdmrdrov. 
 SeXros, ov, 17, tablet. Dion. H. I, 295, 7 Aj 
 
 haheKa SeXroi, du^decim tabulae, — At pvari- 
 
 Ka\ or Upaj. ScXtoi, ^= to Slirrvxa of a churcL 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 349 C. Euagr. 2776 B. 
 8EX(^u'i'f<a, iVo), (8eX(f)is} to duck. Lucian. II, 
 
 328. 
 dcX(j)ivis Tpdne^a, 17, a kind of tafeZe. Lucian. 
 
 n, 332 (the scholiast's explanation is not 
 
 very satisfactory). 
 SeX^o/oetS^r, es, (SeX(j)ls, EIAQ) dolphin4ike. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 77 (84). 
 SeXtjii^, iKos, 6, (AeX<^ocds) = Tpmovs. Proc. 
 
 I, 395, 14. 
 
 Sepa, aros, to, {Sea, to bind') that with which 
 anything is tied, rope, tether. Polyb. 6, 33, 
 
 II, Cedr. U, 458. 459.-2. Bunch, bun- 
 dle, = hea-pr). Pallad. Laus. 1011 B, Xe- 
 TTToXaxdvav, 1052 B, KoXdpav, fagot. Cedr. 
 n, 533, 12. — 3. Magical knot; opposed to 
 Xvpa. Jejun. 1924 A. 
 
 depaTiov, ov, to, {Sepu) bunch. Apophth. 349 
 
 A. 
 SepivovTiwv, S>vos, or hepivovriav, lovos, 17, the 
 
 Latin deminutio. Antec. 1, 15, 3. 2, 
 
 4, 3. 
 
 8ev8petos, ov, = devSpiKos. Sirab. 15, 1, 60. 
 8ev8pi(a>, LtTca, (bevbpov) L. arboresco, to grow 
 
 into a tree. Diosc- 5, 139 (140). 
 devSpoydXrivos, ohos, a kind of mne. Geopon. 
 
 5, 2, 10. 
 
 SevSpoeiSrjs, es, (EIAQ) tree-like. Diosc. 4, 162 
 
 (165), p. 656 TudvpaKos bevhpoeihijs, den- 
 
 droides. 
 SevSpoKapjros, ov, 6, (jbevdpov, Kapnos) tree-fruit. 
 
 Achmet. 151. 
 bevbpoKopTjs, ov, 6, = SevSpoKopAts. Anthol. TD, 
 
 102 (Rufinus 14). 
 SevSpoKopiKosf i], ov, (SevSpov, Kopea) cultivating 
 
 trees^ Ael. N. A. 13, 18. 
 bevSpoKorria, as, fj, (kottto)) the cutting down of 
 
 trees wantonly. Chal 1270 D. 
 SevSpoXifiavov, ov, to, {SevSpov, Xi/Savos) = Xi- 
 
 jSanoiTij, L. rosmarinus, rosemary. Aet. 1, 
 
 p. 9 b, 35. Geopon. 11, 15. 16. Porph. Cer. 
 
 23. Achmet. 204. 
 SevSpopaXaxr), i)s, ^, (SevSpov, ptAdxi) hollyhock 
 
 (Althaea rosea). Geopon. 15, 5, 5. 
 8ev8pos, ov, 6, = 8ev8pov. Athen. apud Orib. 
 
 III, 109, 3. 
 
 8evSpoTp6<l>os, ov, (rpec^o)) nourishing trees. 
 Max. Tyr. 125, 28. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BevSpo^peai 
 
 351 
 
 Sea-fio^ 
 
 tev8po(pope(o, rjaa, (BfvBpo(j>6pos) to carry or 
 hear branches of trees. Artem. 216. 
 
 Sev8po(j>opia, as, ij, the carrying or bearing of 
 branches. Strab. 10, 3, 10. 
 
 SevSpo(f>6pos, ov, (i^ipw) hearing branches of 
 trees. Lyd. 75, 15. 
 
 Sev8po<j>vfis, is, (<^u(b) growing like a tree. 
 
 ■ Hippol Haer. 136, 98 (quoted). 
 
 SfxSpaSijs, es, :^ ScvSpoeiSris. Mel. Ill, vvp,- 
 cJMi, wood-nymphs. 
 
 bevSpiofta, aros, to, (SevSpdm) = 8dpi;. Aquil. 
 Reg. 1, 22, 6. 
 
 hevhpiiv, utvos, 6, thicket, wood. Aquil. Reg. 1, 
 31, 13. 
 
 Siva = Sea, to tie, bind. Steph. Diac. 1092 D. 
 (See also cinhiva.) 
 
 hivs, the Latin dens =;= oSovf. Plut. II, 727 
 A SivTTjs, denies. 
 
 Sf^aiievT], ^s, ^, pool, etc. Anton. 7, 3, rav 
 ix6ii>>v, piscina. — 3. Baptismal font = 
 KoXvp^^flBpa. Proc. HI, 28, 17. 
 
 hi^ifuov, ov or oTos, to, (86;(o/xat) = So^ij, 
 reception. Genes. 26, 6. Porph. Cer. 278, 
 et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 142. 
 
 8f |tO|8(iXof , 01), o, (Sf^ids, ^aWm) ::^ 8e^to\dj3os. 
 iuc. Act. 23, 23 as v. 1. 
 
 Sf^ioKojreo), Tjo-a, (kottto)) Jo cut off one's n^AJ 
 AanfZ. Mai. 488, 1, To/a. 
 
 8€|ioXa/3e'a), ^o-m, (86|toXa(3or) io Ja^e 6^ the 
 right hand. Damasc. II, 360 A. 
 
 8c|ioXdj3or, on, d, (8e|tdj, \ajj.^dvas) spearman f 
 guardsman ? Luc. Act. 23, 23. Simoc. 159, 
 10. Porph. Them. 17, 16. (Compare buTrpa- 
 \i.ov.) 
 
 Sc^ios, a, ov, right, not left. Cleomed. 7, 15, the 
 north is the right side of the world ; the 
 south, the left. Philoni, 142, 32, west right, 
 east left. Plut. H, 282 E, north. .363 E, 
 north right, south left. 888 A, east right, 
 west left. According to Empedocles, the 
 summer solstice is the right side ; the winter 
 solstice, the left. Artem. 62, j^eip, the right- 
 hand man. Leo Gram. 252, 18, Imros = 
 obiarpaTos ? Epiph. I, 184 B 'Ep.€picTdrj(Tav 
 yoOv em iravav Tr/v yrju te^id re Kai evaiwpu, 
 right and left, in all directions. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, ij he^ia, sc. x^V' '''* right hand. 
 Porph. Cer. 13 Ae^tS Kai apurrepq., on the 
 right hand and on the left. 
 
 8e|idn;r, ijros, ^, dexterity, cleverness, as a title. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 337 B, ij p-ij. 
 
 Se^iotfiavris, es, (Sextos, <^aivai) appearing on the 
 right. Plut. 11, 930 B. 
 
 te^iaTr)!, ov, 6, (be^wopai) receiver of guests. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1217 A. 
 
 8/or, ov, 6, d e u s = 6e6s. Hes. Aeos, <j>6^os • 
 rj 6e6s. 
 
 ieovs, the Latin d e u s :^ 6e6s. Just. Apol. 
 1, 26 SifiavL Sea o-dyKTo), Simoni Deo 
 Sancto. 
 
 SewopraTevo) (SeTropraToi), the Latin deporto 
 
 = e^opl^a, to banish, exile. Gloss. Jur. 
 tenopTanav, avos, or heiropranrnv, Snios, fj, the , 
 
 Latin deportatio z= i^opia, dweve^is, 
 
 exile, banishment. Gloss. Jur. 
 Seiropraros, see hrfiroprdTos. 
 Senoa-irdpios, ov, 6, depositarius ^ 
 
 KadaipeTTjs, KaBaifyrjTrjS. Gloss. Jur. 
 beiroo'LTov, ov, to, the Latin depositum — 
 
 KaTodriKrj, TrapaKaTadfiKr). Ignat. Polyc. 6, 
 
 p. 725 A. Antec. 1, 21 init. [The correct 
 
 orthography is 8>)7rdo-trov.] 
 SettotStos ::= brjirovToros. Curop. 6, 13. 93, 
 
 ^. 
 SeTTouTOToy, see hrftrovTaTos- 
 Sepdyxr), rjs, fj, (Seprj, Sryx")) noose for catching 
 
 birds by the neck. Antip. S. 17. 
 Sepayxfjs, es, throttling. Philipp. 8. 
 SepaumeSrj, r/s, r), {deprj, neSr)') ^= Sepayxr/. 
 
 Antip. S. 15. 62. 
 Sepeicrdpws, ov, 6, the Latin directarius, 
 
 pickpocket. Basilic. 60, 28, 1, explained by 
 
 the Scholiast, oi evdiKToi (cXcTrrm, oi Xey6- 
 
 fievoi TrepaiKdptot, light-fingered thieves. 
 Seppa, arcs, to, skin. Sept. Job 2, 4 Aeppa 
 
 vnep beppoTos, skin for skin, a proverbial 
 
 expression, usually interpreted " Any man 
 
 will give the life of another to save his 
 
 own." 
 depparotjiayea), fjcra, (beppa, *ArQ) to eat skins. 
 
 Strab. 16, 4, 17. 
 Sepp,nTo(j>6pos, ov, ((jiepa) wearing skins. Strab. 
 
 16,4,17. Anast. Sin. 105S K 
 beppoKovKovXKiov, ov, to, (koi/kovXAiov) leathern 
 
 hood? iViZ Epist. 2, 178, p. 292 C. 
 beppoTvKov, TO, quid? Pallad. Laus. 1244 
 
 B. 
 beppvWa (^beppu} = becjuo (Ka(ee/i<^dTa)s). 
 
 Schot Arist. Jfub. 734 TAv beppvKKovra eav- 
 
 t6v, ^=. be^opevov. 
 beaeprap, see bri<Tepra>p. 
 be<TiyvaTeva>, betrios, incorrect for br/o'iyvaTevai, 
 
 baicrios. 
 *beais, ecus, r}, (bea) a tying or binding. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 45, 11, setting in gold. Diosc. 1, 80, 
 
 p. 84, overlapping. Apollod. Arch. 24. 25> 
 
 Herodn. 8, 4, 14. — 2. The plot of a play. 
 
 Aristot. Poet. 18, 1. 2. 
 beo-peva-is, eas, rj, (becrpeva) capture. Achmet. 
 
 237. 
 beupxa, rjoa, = Seapevio, Sea, Strab. 15, 1, 
 
 42, p. 212, 4. Luc. 8, 29. Lucian. H, 595. 
 
 665. Moer. 113, not Attic. Hippol. H&ei. 
 
 266, 81. Oi-ig. HI, 1013 B. C. Porphyr. 
 
 Aneb. 36, 1 7, of magical knots. 
 beo-pibtov, ov, to, little bea-pis. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
 
 64. Antyll. apud Orih. Ill, 633, 11. Aet. 
 
 3, 79. 
 beapos, ov, d, hand, bond. — In ecclesiastical 
 
 language, censure. Theod. IH, 1236 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
B€afio<j)v\a^ 
 
 352 
 
 Sevrepoyovot 
 
 1268 B Jejun. 1917 B. — 2. Knot, in 
 magic. Porphyr. Aneb. 36, 17, ifpos. 
 
 beiTiio<\)v\a^, oKos, 6, (Sea-fios, cj)v\a^) jailer. 
 Luc. Act. 16, 23. 27. 36. Lucian. Ill, 335. 
 Artem. 297. 
 
 8eo-/idtn = SecTfieia. Solom. 1321 D. 
 
 Sea-iiorripiov, ov, t6, prison. Philostr. 301. 319, 
 iKevdepiov, L. KSera custodia, = aheafios (jjv- 
 \aiaj, private imprisonment. 
 
 dea-fiamKSs, ij, oV, (Sfo-fiaTTjy) pertaining to im- 
 prisonment. Eus. II, 768 A. 
 
 8eaw6(a, to rule over, in astrological language. 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 387, 17 Tov Sca-no^ovros 
 airov dirrepos. 
 
 SeoTTOiva, >)s, fj, lady, applied to the Syria Dea. 
 Lucian. II, 607. — 2. The Lady, a daughter 
 of Posidon and Demeter. Her real name is 
 not known. Paus. 8, 37, 9. — 3. A title 
 given to the empress and her daughters, or 
 to the emperor's mother. Dion C. 6, 14, 1, 
 the mother of Claudius. Cyrill. A. X, 341 
 B. Proc. in, 165. Curop. 34.-4. An 
 epithet of the Deipara. Const. (536), 1033 
 A. Joann. Mosch. 2885 C. 2901 A. TheopTi. 
 382. 
 
 Seo-TToreia, as, possession, ownership. Eus. 11, 
 1013 B. 1016 A. 
 
 ScairoTevai, cv<Ta>, = SeoTrdfm. Sept. Mace. 3, 
 5, 28. Jos. Ant. 3, 5, 3. Clementin. 456 A, 
 Tijs (pvaeas- Dion C. 60, 28, 1. 
 
 SeaTToavvos, ov, 6, substantively, master, prince, 
 applied to the emperor's son. Theoph. Cont. 
 351, 10. 
 
 Seu-TroTaTOs =: brjirovraros. Leo. Tact. 12, 51. 
 53. 
 
 Sea-TTOTris, ov, 6, L. dominus, lord, master. 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 10, p. 277 Ot iSjj oiKou/ie- 
 VTjs SfCTTrdrra, terrarum domini, the Romans 
 (Apion. 2, 4 Oi Kvpioi vvv Tqs olKovpivris Pa>- 
 paioi). — 2. Dominus, a title applied to the 
 emperor ; also to his sons. Philon I, 568, 23. 
 
 II, 588, 23, Caligula. Apollod. Arch. 13. 
 Lucian. Ill, 213. 214, d traxrrjs yrjs koL 6a\d(r- 
 m/s. Tertull. I, 450 A. Dion C. 55, 12, 1. 
 57,8,1. Herodn. 1, e, 12. Eus. II, SOOB. 
 Jul. 343 C. Athan. I, 385 C. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 III, 741 B. Ephes. 1120 B. Socr. 660 A. 
 Chal. 873 D. 1601' D. Lyd. 59, 18. Proc. 
 Ill, 165. — 3. A title given to eminent men 
 in general, and to bishops in particular. 
 Athan. I, 368 A. 393 B. Basil. TV, 1100 C. 
 1105 B. Carth. Can. 134. 138. Chrys. Ill, 
 606 E. Cyrill. A. X, 341 B. Chal. 1556 A. 
 — In the Euchologion, the deacon uses the 
 vocative Sc'o-Trora in addressing the priest. 
 
 SeairoTiKos, 77, ov, the Lord's {Christ's), Domini- 
 cal. Dion. Alex. 1592 D. Laod. 21, a-Keir/, 
 church furniture or utensils. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 281 B. Did. A. 716 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 272 B. Chrys. I, 460 C. PaUad. Laus. 
 
 1041 B. Theod. Mops. 677 A. 892 B. 
 
 Theod. IV, 56 C. (See also iopr^, w/oreia.) 
 
 — a. Imperial, or rather imperatorial. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 141 C. 
 Sereov =: 8« Srjaai. Geopon. 4, 12, 16. 
 Senjp, rjpos, 6, (8e'o)) = following. Arcad. 20, 
 
 10. 
 SfTjjf, ov, 6, binder. Greg. Naz. HI, 450 
 
 A. 
 Seros, 17, 6v, bound. Greg. Naz. HI, 403 A. 
 Sevpo, adv. hither. Diod. 16, 4 'O Kivbvvos Sevpo 
 
 KaKfitre ras poTras e\ap,fiavev. — Sept. Reg. 4, 
 
 5, 19 Aevpo els elpfivrju, se. awiBi, go in peace. 
 — 2. Up to this time. Theophil. 1141 C 
 "Ecor TOV bcipo, until this time. 
 
 Seuo-OTTOiea), rj<T<o, (Sei«T(Hrotdr) to dye, stain. 
 
 Orig. I, 757 A. 1005 B. Alciphr. 3, 11, 
 
 ras napeids, to paint. 
 Scvaroiroua, as, 17, dyeing. Poll. 1, 49. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 43. 
 bfvre, the plural of hcvpo, hither ! come ! Sept. 
 
 Gen. 11, 3.4 At Ore olKo8ofitj(noiiev, come, lei 
 
 us build. Ps. 73, 8. Esai. 9, 10. Matt. 28, 
 
 6, I'dere tov rorrov. Epict. 3, 23, 6 AtJrc Koi 
 aKovtrare fiov dvayivanTKOVTOs vpXv. Method. 
 33 A, KaraKKiQrjvai. 
 
 SevTfpdpios, ov, 6, rz; d Sevrepos, the second of- 
 ficer in a monastery. Const. (536), 968 E. 
 Yseadi-Athan. IV, 581 A. 
 
 SevTcpeios, ov, =^ Seurtpios. Philon II, 62, 24. 
 Diosc. 1, 59. Geopon. 2, 32, 3. Dioclet. C. 
 2, 28. 
 
 SevTepevco {Sevrepos), to be second in rank. 
 Sept. Par. 1, 16, 5, avr^. Esth. 4, 8, the 
 vizir. Polyh. 18, 38, 5, oiSevos, = Seurepos 
 eivai. Diod. 1, 73. 18, 48. 20, 31. Strab. 
 8, 6, 18. 12, 2, 6. 12, 8, 15. Philon I, 81, 10. 
 n, 10, 43. Diosc. 1, 81. Herod, apud Orib. 
 n, 409, 3. Plut. I, 591 A. Epiph. U, 185 
 A, TM IltVpa) Kara ttjv apxieirurKwrriv. (Com- 
 pare Strab. 12, 3, 32 'Hv SevTcpos Kara t^k 
 Ttfiiji' /ueTa TOV /SaciXe'a.) — 'O 8tvTepeva>v, sc. 
 ray bioKovaiv, the deacon next in rank to the 
 archdeacon. Petr. Ant. 806 B. 
 
 SevTcpca = ScvTepeva. Sept. Jer. 52, 24. 
 Eudoc. M. 150. 
 
 hevTepios, a, ov, {Sevrepos) secondary. Sept. 
 Esdr. 1, 1, 29, appa, the attendant chariot, 
 a supernumerary chariot. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO Sevrepiov, ^ ^^dpiov. Aquil. Deut 
 28, 57. 
 
 SevTepo^oKos, ov, (SevTepos, ^dXXoi) casting the 
 teeth again, as a horse. Poll. 1, 182. 
 
 &evTfpoyap4a> ^ Siyap,ea. Epiph. I, 1041 A. 
 Justinian. Novell. 2 (titul.). 
 
 SevTepoyapia, as, fj, r=: Siyapla. Afric. 66 A. 
 Const. Apost. 3, 2. 
 
 fiEUTepdya^Of :^ 8iyap.os. Epiph. II, 824 B. 
 
 ScvTcpoyovos, ov, (yiyvopai) second-bom. Symm. 
 Gen. 30, 42. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BemepoBeKaTrj 
 
 353 
 
 Be'x^ofiai, 
 
 itevTepoStKaTti, ijs, ^, (Sckot);) the tenth part of a 
 tithe. Hieron. V, 450 D. 
 
 ^tvrepoSf'ojuat (686s), to be repeated, in arith- 
 metic. Theol. Arith. 22. 34. Nicom. 98 
 AevTfpoSovfuvri fiovas, a unit of the second 
 order, namely ten. (See also Tpiodeofuu, tto- 
 XiKoSeia.) 
 
 SevTfpoSia, ay, ij, repetition, in arithmetic. TAeoZ. 
 ^4.ritt. 34, second series. 
 
 ■SevTepoeKanis, ov, 6, {i\avva>) the second officer 
 of the Byzantine emperor's barge. Porph. 
 Adm. 238, 15. 239, 11. 
 
 ■deurepmcoiTeco, r](Ta>, (koitt;) to have a bedfellow. 
 Athen. 13, 47. 
 
 ifieurepoXoyeo), ijffo), (SeuTepoXdyof) to speak a 
 second time. Sept. Mace. 2, 13, 22. Epiph. 
 n, 613 B. 
 
 SeuTfpoXoyia, ay, ^, speaking a second time on 
 the same subject. Hermog. Rhet. 433 
 (titul.). — 2> Repetition ^ SicrCToXoyia. 
 EptpA. m, 240 B. 
 
 ievTepmi6pMv, ov, to, (yoftos) the second law. 
 Sept. Deut. 17, 18. Josu. 9, 5.-2. Deu- 
 teronomy, the title of the last book of the 
 Pentateuch. Sept. Deut. (titul.). Philon 
 I, 121, 30. 280, 15. Orig. I, 884 A. (See 
 also cmvofiis, and compare Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 473 A AevTfpos i/d/ios.) 
 
 ievTcpoirpcoTos, ov, (Sevrepos 7rpS>Tos) secundo- 
 primus, second-first, the first of the second 
 series. Luc. 6, 1, aa^^arov, the second-first 
 sabbath, about which nothing is known. 
 Epiph. I, 464 A. 944' A. B. Chrys. VII, 
 431 D. Hieron. I, 534 (263). Isid. 816 B. 
 (Compare Clem. A. 11, 261 A 'Eav pr) (TfXrjvr) 
 '^pav^, (ra^^arov ovK ayov<Ti to Xeyop^vou npa- 
 Tov. See also devTepoTerapTos.) — 'H Seurc- 
 poirpayrr] KvptoKrj, the second-first Sunday = 
 avrmraa-xa. Eustrat. 2381 B. 
 
 Seirepos, a, ov, second. Sept. Josu. 5, 2. Reg. 
 2, 14, 29. Mace. 1, 9, 1 'Ek Sevrepov, a sec- 
 ond time, again. Marc. 14, 75. Diosc. 5, 41. 
 Herod. a,pud Orib. I, 408, 1. — Babr. 114, 5 
 'Ek devTtprjs ^= ix Sevrepov. — 2. Two = 
 ^iio. Ignat. 649 A 'Evoy rai Seui-epou. 5ex^ 
 113, 22. Clem. A. I, 908 C. — S. In arith- 
 metic, SevTcpos Kal avvderos dpidp^s, a num- 
 ber the factors of which are odd numbers ; 
 as 9, 15, 21, 25, 27, 33. Nicom. 83.-4. 
 Substantively, (a) 6 fieurepoy, the second of- 
 ficer, the second in power or dignity. Sept. 
 Tobit 1, 22. Judith 2, 4, the vizir. Nil. 496 
 B z= SevTcpdpws. — (1>) rj Sevrepa, sc. rjp,epa, 
 the second day after the Sabbath, Monday. 
 Sept. Ps. 47, 1 (titul.), (ra^^drov. Eus. IV, 
 541 C, (Tofipdrav. Const. Apost. 2, 47. 5, 
 13. 18. 7, 23. Triod. r) p-eyoKq, the great 
 Monday, the Monday in Passion Week. — 
 "(c) TO bevTcpov ^= )(6piov. Moschn. 36. 
 Diosc. 1, 18, p. 34. — 5. Adverbially, Seure- 
 45 
 
 pov = 5iy, toice. ^n«. 20, toC eTouy, twice 
 in the year. Basil. I, 217 B. Chrys. X, 120 
 A. 
 
 oevTepooTdrrjs, ov, 6, (lora/iai) one who stands 
 in the second line of an army. Orig. II, 288 
 C. Themist. 215, 6. 
 
 SevrepoarpaTrjKanavoi, av, oi, = Koprjnavoi. 
 Lyd. 173, 1. 
 
 SevTepoTayrjs, is, (rao-o-ffl) occupying the second 
 place, second in order. Nicom. 85. 
 
 SevTepoTerapTOs, ov, (reVaproy) the second-fourth, 
 the fourth in the second series ; thus, in 
 aaab | aaab', V is devTepoTerapTos. Protosp. 
 Puis. 33. (See also bevTcpanpcoTos.) 
 
 SevTepoTTjs, TITOS, T), the being Seirepos. Anast. 
 Sin. 56 A. 
 
 SevTepdroKos, ov, (rlia-a) second-born. Did. A. 
 836 C. 
 
 5et/repo0ai'Sy (^aivto), adv. by appearing a sec- 
 ond time. Fseudo-Dion. 240 B. 336 A. 
 
 SevTfpdco, u>aa>, (SeuTepoy) to do or say a sec- 
 ond time, to repeat. Sept. Reg. 1, 26, 8. 3, 
 18, 34. Sir. 7, 14. 19, 14. 50, 21. Jer. 2, 
 36, to change. Athan. I, 217 D. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1017 A. Pseudo-fiast7. Ill, 1312 C. 
 — 2. Intransitive, to be repeated or doubled. 
 Sept. Gen. 41, 32. — 3. To expound or inter- 
 pret the Bible, with reference to the Jewish 
 doctors. Hieron. I, 1034 (884). 
 
 SevTepao'is, eas, r), (Sei/repdm) second rank. 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 25, 18. 4, 23, 4 Toiy iepeia-i tIjs 
 SfVTcpaa-eas, to the priests of the second order. 
 Sir. 42, 1. Aquil. Deut. 28, 37. Greg. Nyss. 
 n, 176 C, a doubling. — 2. The Jewish 
 mish7ia. Eus. IV, 461 B. VI, 97 C. E^nph. 
 I, 237 B. 248 A. 572 A. Justinian. Novell. 
 146, 1, § a. Anast. Sin. 105 A. — The 
 author (or interpolator) of the Constitutions 
 of the Apostles (1, 6. 2, 5. 6, 20. 22) ap- 
 plies this term to the ceremonial law of the 
 Jews. 
 
 SevTepaTai, av, oi, the expounders of the Jewish 
 law. Eus. in, 852 B. 952 D. Epiph. I, 
 172 A. 244 A, Tov vopov. 
 
 SecjyevScva), Secpivcrcap, see 8rj<j)ev8evci>, brji^ev- 
 (Tiop. 
 
 Sexwpai = 8€xop.ai. Greg. Naz. Ill, 400 
 A. 
 
 Sexopju, to' receive. — AexSrjvm, passively, to be 
 received. Sept. Sir. 32, 20. Luc. Act. 15, 4 
 irapa-Sexdrjvai. Herodn. 1, 13, 13 imo-hex^^i-s- 
 CyrUl. H. Catech. 1, 2. Chrys. VII, 8 A. 
 Malch. 233, 10. Euagr. 2669 B. — 2. Ac- 
 cipio, to accept, to understand, to put a mean- 
 ing upon, to render, explain; apparently a 
 Latinism. Dion. H. V, 156, 7 KSXa Sc pe 
 Sc'lai vvvi Xeyeiv. Strab. 1, 3, 13. 7, 3, 2. 10. 
 8, 5, 5. 7. Erotian. 298 Tfjv irTolav, ot p,kv 
 SfX"'^'^'' ™'' KtvSvvov, oi Se rrjv Tapa^riv, oi 
 6e t6v Kpo^ov. — 2. To become sponsor at 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Beco 
 
 354 
 
 STjfiapy^ero 
 
 baptism, = dvaSexofiai, dvdSoxos yivofuu- 
 Leo Isaur. Novell. 55. Mai. 438, Tim iv tib 
 &yia> ^aiTTia-fuvn. Chron. 613, li. 619,16. 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 10, 6. 14, 30. Theopli. 
 118. 268, 10, avrbv ex tov ^otrricTiiaTos. 338, 
 20, nva dirb tov /3anTiV/iiai-os. Porph. Cer. 
 620, 10. 
 
 Sf'm, to bind. Jos. B. J. 6, 7, 1 AvtoO 6wla-a> ra 
 Xeipe hrja-as. Lucian. 11, 85. Clim. 684 A 
 Tas 6€ x"P°s ^'' o^ta-dev SeSciiivov. Chron. 
 723, eis TOK TpdxrjKov avrov ttjv Kecj}aXrjv. 
 
 8eq), to wani, (o neerf. — 2. Impersonal, fifi, L. 
 oportet, it is necessary. Barn. 737 A "eScj 
 •yap ij»a eVi |iiXou irddrj. Cornut. 175 TojoO- 
 Tdv n £K ToO jiripov iTVveKbix^<^6ai Seovros, 
 genitive absolute. Leo. Tact. 9, 1 Aeoi/ cot 
 Toiwv .... l^'a napayyeXKrjs. — 3- Partici- 
 ple, Seav, ov, necessary, proper. Sept. Sir. 
 Prol. Polyh. 6, 18, 7 nXeoi/ roO hiovros. 
 Can. Apost. 3 Tra Kaipa> ra teovn, at the 
 proper time, in their season. Ephes. 1000 
 D Kara Toi/ beovra Kaipbv. — A- Mid. beo- 
 fiai, (a) to neerf. Plut. IT, 586 F To o-oi 
 ir\fi(TTris dfofifvou, S> Xdpmv, evXa^eias. — 
 Participle, to Beofjievov = deov. Polyb. 15, 
 15, 7. — (b) to beg, to pray. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
 4,46, 'iva noirja^ris fix'P'' J^ion. H. 11, 918,2, 
 Tav cjivXaTTovTOiv tva (njyxaip^o'coa'iv- Philon 
 II, 531, 33, iva Sia7r€p.\jrqTat. Luc. 9, 40, tS>v 
 P^BtjtSiv iTOv Iva iK^akoKTiv. 22, 32, jrfpi o'oC 
 'Iva p.rj eKKiirrj ^ irttrris (rov. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 
 10, TOV ^atTiKeas avTav 'iv .... ;^apt07^rat. 
 7, 8, 5. 12, 3, 1. 12, 4, 8, orras eVtTrXT/^Ty xoi 
 imibi. 14, 10, 22, Iva mp-ilfaa-t. Barn. 761 
 B, MaxTiios Iva imp avT&v dvevcyicj]. Polyc. 
 1012 A, TOV Kvpiov Iva tjjjXv dt^fj. Eus. 11, 
 433 B. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 32, 'iva &^ioi 
 yevaivTai. Mai. 248, ware. (Plat. Parmen. 
 136 E ^coKpaTci (jvvbeopai Iva Koi avTos 8ta- 
 Koi(Ta> hia xpdvov.) — In parenthetical phrases 
 it corresponds to the Latin quaeso, pray, 
 prithee, I beg permission ; may it please your 
 Majesty, and the like. Sept. Gen. 43, 19 
 Ae6p,eda, Kvpie, KaTe^rjpev ttjv dpxfjv irpiatrBai 
 Pprnpara. Ex. 4, 10. Josu. 7, 7. Patriarch. 
 1133 D. Athan. H, 821 A. C. Pallad. Laus. 
 1075 C. Chal. 1652 C Nai, Seopm t^s dyuo- 
 <rvvr]s a-ov. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 43 Oil- 
 Tios, Seopju, dyade /SacriXeC. Act. et Martyr. 
 Matt. 13 AedfieBd crov, /Sao-iXeC, iropevdsvTes 
 oiideva €vpop.ev. 
 
 SriKoKTa, rj, the Latin decocta, a kind of 
 sherbet. Aiken. 3, 94. 
 
 hr)K0vpla>v, incorrect for heKovplav. 
 
 Sjjktt/s, ov, 6, (8aKi/<a) biter. Plut. II, 55 B, 
 tropically. 
 
 8i)Xai'(TTds, i], 6v, (beiKaios) =: iKeeivos. Sept. 
 Ezeck 5, 15 V. 1. SijXaior, incorrect for Sei- 
 \aios. 
 
 SrjXaTcva ^= SijXaT-opetioo. Syncell. 652, 6. 
 
 SijXoTiW, (Bvos, fj, the Latin delatio, in- 
 formation against a person. Gloss. Jur. 
 
 SrfKaTopeia, evuui, (Sr)\dra>p) to inform against 
 a person. Heges. 1316 A Ouy ibrjkaTdpevaav 
 i)s eK yevovs Svras Aa(3t8. (Compare Just. 
 Apol. 1, 71 Toj/ irpocdyovTa be tovtov ^miiTa 
 KaieaSai delatorem.) 
 
 brjKarop'ia, as, r], {brjKdTiop) information, report. 
 Suid. ArfKaTopiai, ai Tijs KaTaoTdcems tou brj- 
 fioo'Lov (popov djrobei^eis wapa Papaiois, at 
 flo'ayyeXiat. 
 
 brjKdTwp, epos, 6, the Latin delator, z= 
 Karrjyopos, <rvK0(}>dvTijs. Theod. IV, 1220 D. 
 Gregent. 592 C. Cedr. I, 296. Hes. 
 
 brjKjjyanaiv, rj, the Latin delega tio. Suid. 
 
 brjXriydTap, opos, 6, (del ego) delegate. NiL 
 325 B. Mai. 319, 9. 
 
 brjkrjTqpios, ov (brjKqTqp') injurious, destructive. 
 Substantively, to brjXriT^pwv, sc. (ftdp/iaKov, 
 poison. PseaAo-Diosc. 3, 33 <36), p. 378. 
 Jos. B. J. 1, 13, 10. Plut. n, 662 D. Drac. 
 54, 23. Tatian. 18. Theophil. 2, 12. Clem. 
 A. I, 201 B. 
 
 bijXUia, TO, tbe Latin deliciae. Plut. I, 943 
 E. 
 
 br)\oiioiea>, rj(Ta>, (brj\os, Trotem) to make evident 
 or known ; to publish. Plut. 1, 1 70 D. Nicet. 
 Byz. 757 C. — 2. To request. Porph. Aim. 
 74 'O /Sao-iXeur 8i)Xo7roteZ vpMs dneKBciv, ^ 
 vfuv. 209, 9 'E87;Xo7roi7)o-f tov ^acriKca fjfiav 
 TOV ayiov Toij dTTOOTelXai TnaTov dvBpamov. 
 
 brfKos, rj, ov, evident. ■ — 2. Plural, oi 8^Xot, the 
 Hebrew DniX, Urim. Sept. Num. 27, 21. 
 Deut. 33, 8, Urim and Thummim. Reg. 1, 
 28, 6. 1, 14, 41. Sir. 36, 3. 45, 10, aXij- 
 Belas (Herod. 1, 49 MavT^ioc d^evbes). Hos. 
 3, 4. (Compare Esdr. 2, 6, 63 Tois <\mTl- 
 ^ovai Ka\ To2s TcXeiotff.) 
 
 brjkoio, axTin, to make known, to stow. Dion. H. 
 I, 541, 11 'EauToi' ibrjXaxrev oaris ^v. — 2. 
 To notify, inform. With the accusative of 
 the remote object. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B 
 ArjXol avTOV 6 yiptav '* Aevpo ea>ff Sibe." 3068 
 B At^Xoi avTov bta <j)vXaKiTov. Theoph. 604, 
 19. Leo Gram. 352, 11 ArjXol tov irarpiap- 
 Xf)v 6 Aeav oTt 6 Xaos a'KavbaXi^eTat bia Tas 
 elKovas. — 3. To announce ■= p,jjvvu). Pallad. 
 Vit. Chrys. 28 B. 
 
 brfXapa, aror, to signal. Chron. 717. 
 
 brjXaxTis, fas, rj, interpretation. Sept. Dan. 2, 
 
 27. — 2. The Hebrew Urim = 8^Xot. Ex. 
 
 28, 26. Lev. 8, 8. Esdr. 1, 5, 40. (Aquil. 
 Lev. 8, 8 Tovs (^mTto-/xouy Koi Tas TcXeicno'eCs.) 
 
 Aijiidbfios, ov, (Arjpabris) of Demades the orator. 
 
 Pseud-Demeir. 115, 7. 
 brjpcuTTjTos, ov, (brj/ios, alTea) demanded by the 
 
 people. Synes. 1349 C. Psell. 1161 0. 
 brj/xapxea, rjo-a, to be tribunus plebis. Dion. H. 
 
 IV, 1984, 1. £pic(. 3, 14, 11. Plut. I, m 
 
 D, et alibi. App. H, 2, 27. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Srjfiap'x^ia 
 
 355 
 
 S7]flOKpaTM 
 
 Sij/iapx'") "^j V' *^® Roman tribunatus. Diod. 
 n, 493, 9. 609, 63. Dion. H. II, 888, 9. 
 Epict. 1, 19, 24. P/u(. II, 283 B, et alibi. 
 6rinapxi'K6s, t), 6v, the Roman tribunitius. Diod. 
 Ex. Vat. 115, 30. Dion. H. I, 260, 3. II, 
 1246, 2. Ill, 1383, 10. 1854, 10. Pint. I, 
 
 778 D. 
 Briiiapxos, ov, 6, the Roman tribunus. Polyb. 6, 
 
 12, 2. Diod. 11, 68. Strab. 14, 6, 6.-2. 
 
 The captain of the Veneti or of the Prasini. 
 
 Simoc. 327, 12. Theoph. 446, 10. 
 iriii€pd<rTris, on, 6, (S^jiios, cpdu) = (jiiKo&rnios. 
 
 Dion C. 47, 38, 3. 
 8ij(4eva>, ewo-u), (0 confiscate. With the accusar 
 
 tive of the property confiscated. Classical. 
 
 — Also, with the accusative of the person 
 
 whose property is confiscated. Herodn. 2, 
 
 14, 7. PUlostr. Vit. Sophist. 2, 1, 2 'Efii;- 
 
 (Hfift) T^» oia-iav (passive construction). Ant. 
 
 24. Athan. I, 232 A. Socr. 1, 2, p. 37 C. 
 
 Just. Imper. Novell. 16. Gregent. 592 A. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 11, 10, § ^'. 
 h\jufyopcvio ^= Stjurjyopeio. Caesarius 1145. 
 ArjiiriTpa, as, Tj, ^ Aij/i^njp. Diod. 1,13. 4, 3. 
 
 PAifon II, 472, 10. Plut. II, 367 C. 586 F. 
 
 Just. Orat. 2. Pcdlad. Laus. 1202 A. TAeorf. 
 
 m, 1184 A. 
 ^firyrpeios, ov, (Ai;/i^Ti;p) of Demeler. Plut. II, 
 
 876 C. 
 SrjpriTpiaKos, fj, 6v, L. cerealis, cereal. Diod. 2, 
 
 36, Kupiroi, cereal fruits. Cornut. 164. ^l/ea;. 
 
 Aplr. Probl. 76, 34. Orift. I, 194, 6. Protosp. 
 
 Corppr. 1 76, 4, \i6oi, mill-stones. 
 Aqp,rfrptds, d8os, ij, Demetrias, a city between 
 
 Pagasae and Nelia. Polyb. 3, 6, 3, et alibi. 
 . Strab. 9, 5, 15, p. 310. 
 h-qfuftpievs, ias, 6, a native of Demetrias. 
 
 Polyb. 5, 99, 3. 
 Arjiirfrpios, ov, S, Saint Demetrius. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2897 C. Stud. 961 B. Phot. IV, 
 
 104 B. Horol. Oct. 26. 
 ^riprirpis for Aij/x^rptos, on, 6, Demetrius. Inscr. 
 
 284, 40. 
 &riHunipyeLov, ov, to, (8i;/uo«pyds) 'an artificer's 
 
 shop. App. I, 433, 28. 
 hi)pMipyt)p,ai aros, to, (hrffuovpyea) work, that 
 
 which is made. Z)Jon. JT. V, 2, 3. PhUon 
 
 I, 105, 3. 
 dniuovpyrinKds, rj, 6v, creative. Anast. Sin. 
 . 1166 A. 
 Sijfiioupyijrds, ^, dr, created. Just. Cohort. 
 
 22. 
 tqiuovpyia, ay, ^, creation. Clem. R. 1, 20. 
 
 Ptol. Gn. 1281 D (358). 
 SriiuoupyiKos, ij, di/, creating, creative. Adam. 
 
 1720 A. £ms. IV, 257 D, Ttra'j. — 2. 0/ 
 
 ZAe Aijfuovpydj. Hermes Tr. Poem. 6, 10, 
 
 a^tiipa. 
 8i;/tioupydj, oC, d, iAe Creator of the universe, 
 
 according to the Jews and the Christians ; 
 
 identical with the Supreme Being. Philon 
 I, 583, 4. Paul. Hebr. 11, 10. Clem. R. 
 1, 20. 26. 35. — 2. Demiurgus, the Gnostic 
 creator and ruler of the material universe, a 
 subordinate being, very different from the 
 Supreme Being. He is the God of the Jews, 
 that is, the Jehovah of the Old Testament. 
 He is neither good nor bad ; he is simply 
 just. Hermes Tr. Poem. 5, 1. 6, 8. Ptol. 
 Gn. 1284 A. 1289 B. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 58. 
 Cels. apud Orig. I, 1265 A (1277 A). Iren. 
 674 B. Clem. A. I, 1113 B. 1229 C (1301 
 A), n, 13 B. Orig. I, 264 A. B. 281 B. 
 357 C. 1277 A. 1333 B (537 C). U, 53 B. 
 265 A. IV, 92 C. Plotin. I, 377, 14. 454, 1. 
 Adam. 1720 A. 1740 C. 1744 B. 1749 B. 
 Athan. I, 13 A. II, 1129 C {Archel. 1448 B). 
 For his ■ye'i/ecris and education, see Iren. 481 
 B. 492 A. 493 A. 496 A. 497 A. 561 B. 
 674 B. Clem. Jl. I, 1297 B. Hippol. Haer. 
 196, 24. 280, 96. 282, 21. 366, 38 (380, 
 61). Doctr. Orient. 681 A. Theod. IV, 357 
 B. 
 
 Sij/ioStSdo-KaXoy, ov, 6, (firfixos, StSdo-KoXos) pub- 
 lic teacher. Synes. 1553 B. 
 
 8ri[iqdoivia, as, fj, (jSolvrj) public feast. Philon 
 
 1, 686, 34. II, 55, 34. Inscr. 4039. Lucian. 
 Phalar. 1, 3. 
 
 Sij/xofldpu/Sor, ov, 6, (66pvfios) tumult, riot. Cae- 
 sarius 1072. 
 
 Si^pLOKardpaTos, ov, ((cardpaTos) cursed by the 
 people. Theodtn. Prov. 11, 26. 
 
 SrifioKr/Sris, es, (iciJSo/xai) L. poplicola, the people's 
 fiend. Dion. H. II, 891, 6. Strab. 14, 
 
 2, 5. 
 
 8i;/iOKi)8ia, as, rj, the being SrjiioiaiSris- Genes. 
 
 76, 2. 
 Srjp.oK6Kai, aKos, 6, (koKo^) flatterer of the 
 
 people. Dion. H. II, 1137, 2. 1176, 4. 
 SrjiiOKOTrcco, rj<Ta>, = Srjfioaojros (Ifii. Diod. Ex. 
 
 Vat. 33, 5. PhUon II, 51, 35. Plut. II, 802 
 
 D, worse than hripuyayiai. 
 brjiioKOirriim, aros, to, (8i;/toico7re'<a) effort to gain 
 
 the favor of the rabble. App. II, 35, 58. 
 Srip^oKoiria, as, fj, courting the favor of the rabble. 
 
 Diod. n, 567, 45. Dion. H. II, 1176, 2. 
 
 Strab. 14, 5, 14. Plut. I, 182 A. 
 SriiWKomKas (8i;/toK07r«ds), Hlce a S^^oko'ttos. 
 
 Ba.iil. in, 976 D. 
 8rip.oKmros, ov, (K&iTTto) flattering- the rabble. 
 
 Diod. 18, 10. Dion. H. H, 1000, 6. Phi- 
 lon n, 520, 16. 
 SrjfioKpaTecD, rjo-a, (brjpLOKpaTeomu) to lead the 
 
 rabble. Diod. H, 572, 65.-2. To be in a 
 
 state of rebellion, to riot ; said of the factions 
 
 of the ckcus. Mai. 244, 16. Theoph. 256, 
 
 16. 
 8r]iioKpdTJ]s, ov, 6, ^= brjpAipxos ? Porph. Cer. 
 
 12, 11, T&v BeveVoH/. 13, 11, tSiv Upaxrivtav. 
 Srip-oKparia, as, tj, mob-law, riot, rebellion, sedi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Brj/u.oKpaTi^co 
 
 356 
 
 Bij^eva^cov 
 
 Hon. Cyrill. A. X, 349 D. 352 A, Mai. 
 
 246, 10. 416, 10, of the factions of the cir- 
 cus. Cedr. I, 676, 16. 
 hrjiioKpari^a), icro), (brnionpana) to side with the 
 
 democrats. App. I, 390, 4. 
 ArjiiOKpiTos, ov, 6, Democritus. Sext. 48, 20 Oi 
 
 imo Tov ArjiiOKpiTov, the followers of Demo- 
 critus. 
 bmioofiai (brifios), to act the buffoon. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Lys. 601. 
 SrjiioiroirjTos, ov, (noUa) naturalized citizen. 
 
 Lucian. I, 868. 
 Srjp.ojr6\ep.os, ov, 6, {Srjp,os, TrdXe/ios) open war. 
 
 Mauric. 7, 4. 
 hrijMs, ov, 6, plural oi S^/xoi, the factions or parties 
 
 (fiepr)) of the circus, namely, the Beveroi and 
 
 Upaa-ivoi. Basil. I, 477 A. Soz. 1,1. Proc. 
 
 I, 119, 14. Euagr. 4, 13. Simoc. 327. Mai. 
 
 401. 422, 21. {Juvenal. 11, 195. Sueton. 
 
 CaHg. 55. Ner. 22. Domit. 7. Tertull. De 
 
 Spectacul. 9.) 
 Ar]p.o(r6eif€tos, ov, {ArjfiotrOevrjs) Demosthenean. 
 
 Longin. 34, 2. 
 Srjp.oa-6evi(a), iaa, to imitate Demosthenes. Plut. 
 
 1, 872 F. Gh-eg. Naz. Ill, 312 A. 
 Arilioo-BeviKos, t], 6v, :^ ArjfioirOeveios. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 641, 2. 
 hrjfioaiaKos, rj, 6v, = hr}ii6(nos. Herodn. 2, 7, 3. 
 
 Leo. Novell. 220. Scyl. 735, 6(peiKai, public 
 
 debt. 
 fiij/ioo-teum, eia-ai, to publish a book. Jos. Vit. 
 
 65, p. 33. Eus. II, 205 B. 217 B. Did. A. 
 
 1669 C Tdis BedTjuoa-ievfievaLs /3t/3Xotff, the 
 
 canonical books ; opposed to oTroKpvcpoi. — 
 
 2. Intransitive, to appear in public. Theoph. 
 281. 
 
 fiij/ioo-ior, a, ov, public. Greg. Th. 1068 B, 
 oxriiJ.a, ^ ^eprjSos, public conveyance. Athan. 
 
 I, 341 C. 373 B. 716 B, Spdpoy. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, (a) 6 h-qp,6iTios = (f>i(TKos. Basilic. 
 22, 1, 31. — (l>) f) brffioma, sc. yvvrj, ^=.Tr6pvr). 
 Hermog. Rhet. 16, 20. — (c) to Srjiwa-iov, sc. 
 'Kovrpov or fioKavetov, public bath. Polyb. 26, 
 10, 13. Herodn. .1, 12, 10. Epiph. I, 426 
 B. Socr. 216 B. 828 A. Chron. 474, 10, 
 et alibi. Mai. 318, 5. — (d) to br)p,6a-Lov, sc. 
 Tafueiov, L. aerarium, public treasury. Diod. 
 
 II, 571, 11. /os. Ant. 13, 9, 2, p. 660. Plut. 
 I, 187 C. — (e) sc. dearpov, theatre. Martyr. 
 Poth. 143'2 B. 
 
 dr)po(naivris, ov, 6, (Stj/ido-ioy, aveo/iai) L. publi- 
 canus, farmer of the revenue. Diod. 11, 531, 
 57. Strab. 4, 6, 7. 14, 1, 26. Gloss. 
 
 SrifioaLiovla, as, fj, the farming of the revenue. 
 Phot, m, 916 A. 
 
 Srjiioa-iaviov, ov, t6, tlie office of brjfuxriavrjs. 
 Plut. n, 820 c. 
 
 SrjfioTeuo), eva-a, to belong to the Srjiioi. of the cir- 
 cus. Simoc. 327, 15, oi 8i;/i,oreuoiT6y, the 
 members of the S^pot, = ot SrjpoTat. — 2. To 
 
 compel the Sij^iotoi (of the circus) to serve as 
 soldiers ? Theoph. 360, 18, TroXXoui. Cedr. 
 
 1, 678. 
 
 SripoTTis, ov, 6, in the plural & brifiorai, the Ro- 
 man Quirites. Dion. H. Ill, 1374, 2. — 2. 
 In the plural oi brjiiorai, the members of the 
 bripoL of the circus ; partisans. Theod. 
 Lector 2, 37. Euagr. 4, 13. Joann. Mosch. 
 3020 A. Mai. 397, 13. Nic. CP. Histor. 
 4, 14, T&v avTiBeTcov xp<'>t^'''<i>v. 4, 19. 16, 22, 
 TOV npacrlov xpaip^ros. 78 0( « tS>v Xeyofii- 
 v(ov xp^P^'rav Srjfwrai. 
 
 drjpjyriKos, fj, ov, the Roman plebeius. Diod. 11, 
 538, 99 TO SrjpionKov, plebs. Dion. H. I, 252, 
 
 2. 11,659,11. Ill, 1365, 6.-2. ^etonjrin^ 
 to the hfip.01 of the circus. Zos. 279, 7. Mai. 
 244, 22. 389, 19 to bripjonKo, popular com- 
 motions. Nic. CP. Histor. 9, 19. 
 
 bjljMK^avfis, €s, (cj>aivio) public festival. Philon 
 
 II, 169, 18. 
 
 Sr]po(f)iXfis, es, = (j)iX68riiws. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 550. 
 8riiMobS>s (6?;/i<oSi?r), adv. publicly. Orig. I, 896 
 
 A. B. 
 hrjvdpiov, ov, to, the Latin denarius, a Roman 
 
 coin. Inscr. 1395. Matt. 18, 28. 20, 2. 9. 
 
 Epict. 1, 4, 16. PZuf. I, 135 B. 176 C. n, 
 
 900 D. Galen. II, 46 C. 
 Sijvapio'p.os, ov, 6, reckoning by Srjvapui. Epiph. 
 
 III, 292 A. 
 
 Srj^ts, ems, f], pungency of pepper. Diosc. 2, 
 
 188 (189). 
 hrfnoproTos, less correct SeiropTaTos, the Latin 
 
 deportStus = 6 dirjvcKios e^opiirros, 
 
 transported criminal. Antec. 1, 12, 2. 1, 16, 
 
 2. Hes. SrjTTopTaTos, e^opuTifuiios. Gloss. 
 
 Jur. 
 SrjTTOTaTeva, incorrect for SijTrouraTcuo), the Lat- 
 in d e p u t o , to depute. Mauric. 9, 3. 
 SrjTTovTaTos, ov, 6, the Latin deputStus 
 
 (deputo) deputy. Choi. 1269 B. Lyd. 
 
 157, 29. 204, 8. Justinian. Novell. 85, 1. 3. 
 
 Mauric. 1, 3. 3, 8. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 15. 
 Srjprjyeva), Bripiyevco, incorrect for Sipiyeva. 
 hrjo-epTcop, less correct bea-cprap, epos, 6, the 
 
 Latin desertor ^ XcwroraKnjf. Ignat. 
 
 724 B. Basil. IV, 997 C. 
 Srja-iyvaTevo), eva-a>, the Latin designo = 
 
 arroSeifcvvpi. Mai 182. 412, 10. Gloss. 
 
 Jur. 
 StjinyvaTos, the Latin designStus = airo- 
 
 SeSeiypevos. Olymp. apud Pilot. Ill, 265 
 
 A. 
 Si)06j/8eu(B, less correct SetjievSevai, the Latin 
 
 defendo = in-epaoTri'fo), ?o defend, protect. 
 
 Antec. 2, 23, 3. 4, 4, 2. ikfaunc. 2, 1. 
 
 Rhetor. "^TI, 1121, 26. 
 Sr](j)eva-iaiv, avos, rj, the Latin defensio. 
 
 Mauric. 2, 14. Suid. ArjCpevmav, 6 hStm 
 
 XapTrjs. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
STi<f>eva(op 
 
 357 
 
 oia^i^a<Tfi6<i 
 
 hrj^cvirap, less correct decjteva-ap, opos, 6, the 
 
 Latin defensor = eicSiKoy, e/c8oo;Tijj. 
 
 Hes. Aupevaoip, ^aa-avicrTrjs, Kpirrjs. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 4, 21. Suid. ^rjtfxva-iav .... Cur op. 
 
 32, 11, 87, 7. Gloss. Jur. 
 iid, prep. ^ vTTo tov, by, after passive forms, 
 
 denoting the agent. Classical. Sept. Gen. 
 
 40, 8 (4, 1 eKTria-dprjV avdpwirov Sia tov 6eov). 
 
 Esth. 8, 10. Polyb. 3, 39, 8. 5, 58, 5 (10). 
 
 5, 61, 5. 15, 12, 2. 4. 38, 4, 6. 40, 3, 8. 
 Aristeas 14 Am tSv 'ApajSiaj/. Philon I, 51, 
 27. 296, 19. 556, 1 (162, 3. 19). Paul. 
 Eom. 11, 36. Cor. 1, 1, 9. Iren. 476 A. 
 [Compare the dative of the agent, arising 
 from the instrumental dative.^ 
 
 2. Denoting interval of time. With the 
 genitive. Polyb. 22, 26, 22 Ai irau rpimv, 
 every three years. Diod. 4, 3. 61 At' ctSjv 
 evvia. Nicol. D. 148 Aia rpMV fip.epav a-i- 
 ToCiTot. Strab. 10, 4, 8. 7, 5, 5 Aia dieraeTrj- 
 piBos. Epiph. I, 397 B Am Sio ea-dlovrcs, sc. 
 ^pepav. Vit. Epiph. 33 C "Ha-Bie 8ta Svo 
 fipep&v, once in two days. 
 
 3. With the genitive. For the sake nf — 
 SuiTov. Paul. ^om. 12, 1. 15,30. Cor. 1, 
 1, 13. 2, 10, 1. Herm. Vis. 3, 2 'Oa-a iav 
 waBij 8ta TOV ovopaTos tov deov. 
 
 4. With, corresponding to the French au, 
 a la, in cases like the following. Cels. Med. 
 
 6, 6, 13 Am Xi^dvov. Moschn. 120 To 8m 
 popmv. Diosc. 1, 49. 5, 28 'O 8ia twu KvSa- 
 viav (cat dvlau Ka'i Kfpancov olvos. 5, 53 Vl- 
 vcTai Kai o^os 8m orotp^aSos. 5, 56 Oivos 8m 
 /Sowiov, flavored with bunion. Galen. VI, 
 344 D' To OTopaTiKov (fuippaKou, 6 8m popaiv 
 ovopa^eTai. • 
 
 5. Concerning ::= jrepl toO. With the ac- 
 cusative. Mai. 102 TvovTcs 8e TTavrcs 8m Trjv 
 BpiVou Bvyaripa. 133 'AKov(Ta<Ta Sid tov eav- 
 TTji av8pa oTt T^i/ Kaa-dvSpav (j)i\fi. 466, 20 
 Tpd\jfas Papaiois 8id Sepyiop tov 8tdKoi/ov, 
 wore neptjjdrjvat avTov irpos avTov. 
 
 6. Aia TO with the infinitive, = tva with 
 its appropriate mood. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 5, 
 p. 482 A(a TO icov(j)oi irpbs to (l>evy£iv etvai, = 
 tva Z>ai. Epiph. I, 956 C Aia to elvai, =. 
 Iva fi. Apophth. 292 C Am to eiXoytjd^vai 
 pi, = tva fiXoyrjOeiriv. Antec. 3, 7, 3, p. 580 
 Am TO Trao'tz' eivai irpobrjKov, ^= Iva c'lrj. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1741 A Ata to Koipda-Bai. 
 Anast. Sin. 709 D. Mai. 388 Aia to tovs 
 depas, (firialv, oXXo^at, for a change of air, 
 says he. 
 
 7. For, denoting duration of time. With 
 the accusative. Joann. Mosch. 3000 C 'EXa- 
 X« aim uvTm 8i,d tto'KKtjw &pav, for a long time. 
 — 8. By means of, with, =: Sid tov. With 
 the accusative. Pallad. Laus. 1105 A Tpt- 
 (jJeirSaMTav piv 8m to <Ti.vid<rpaTa. ■ — 9. In 
 composition, z^ peyaKas, irdw ; as in 
 
 Xoff = peydXas 8^\os. Classical. Philon I, 
 651, 19 = peydKas. 
 
 *8mfiddpa, as, ij, (^dOpov) bridge in general, but 
 not a regular yiipvpa. Philon B. 95. Dion. 
 H. n, 940, 6. Aristeas 13. Strab. 16, 2, 40. 
 {Sept. Reg. 2, 23, 21 quid ?) — 2. Pass be- 
 tween two mountains. Povph. Them. 50, 15, 
 TOiv KKsLaovpSiv. 
 
 8m0aK\w, to oppose. Sept. Num. 22, 22 'Aveo-Tti 
 6 dyyfKos tov deov BmjSdKeiv avTov (Theodtn. 
 dvTiKemBai). 
 
 dirri^ai = ^anri^a strengthened. Tit. B. 
 1145 B. 
 
 taa-eia = hm^rjcreia. Dion C. 40, 32, 2. 
 a^ao-tr, etor, ^, a passing over. Philon I, 117, 
 33 = irda-xa, the .Passover. — 2. Pastime. 
 Pallad. hms. 1116C. — 3. The transition 
 of the action of a transitive verb to its ob- 
 ject. Apollon. D. Pron. 406 C. 316 B, tov 
 prjpaTos. Adv. 529, 14. 
 
 Sia/SaoTafm (/3ao-Taf<»), to prop up, support, hold. 
 Pint. I, 85 7 C, to hold anything in the hand 
 for the purpose of estimating its weight. 
 Lucian. Ill, 413. Symm. Ex. 15, 13. Ps. 
 41, 5. Sext. 417, 4. Clem. A. I, 496 C. 
 
 8tafiaTripios, ov, belonging to passage. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO Smfiarfipm =z irdtrxa, Bidfiaa-is. 
 Philon II, 169, 18. Anatol. 213 A. 
 
 Sm^anxos, r), dv, {hm^aiva) L. transitivus, tran- 
 sitive verb. Apollon. D. Pron. 406 B. 315 
 C. Synt. 43, 18. 
 
 8m^e^aia(Tis, ecus, r), (hm^e^moopai) assertion, 
 affirmation. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 597, 16, 
 a figure of rhetoric. 
 
 SmjSc^aiarriKos, tj, dv, affirming, affirmative. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 245, 6, a-vvSea-pos (on, be- 
 cause). Ptol. Tetrab. 7. Sext. 115, 6. Orig. 
 
 n, 1141 D. 
 
 8m^€^aia>nKSis, adv. by affirming. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 318, 27. Sext. 46, 26. 
 
 8m^€vva = Sm^aiva. Sept. Num. 33, 51. 
 Deut. 11, 8 as v. I. 
 
 hid^Tjpa, aros, to, (fim^aiva) step, Sept. Keg. 
 2, 22, 37. Job 31, 4. Ps. 36, 23. 
 
 Sia^rjpan^a, iVo), {bmfirjpa) to step. Aquil. 
 Reg. 2, 6, 13. 
 
 8m^r)(reia> :^ emdvpa 8ia^ijvai. Agath. 72, 18. 
 
 Sm^TiTr/s, ov, 6, diabetes, a disease. Aret. 52 A. 
 Philagr. apud Onb. I, 380, 9. 
 
 8iafii0d(a>, to carry across. Classical. Sept. 
 Num. 32, 5, ij/iSy tov 'lopbdvrjv. Josu. 7, 7. 
 Sap. 10, 18, avTovs BoKaaaav, =: impaiaaev 
 avTovs ddkaa-a-av. Polyb. 1, 75, 9, Twd tov 
 Tcmov. Diod. 4, 36, sc. rbv fiov\6pevov. — 
 2. Passive, Sm^i^d^opai, to pass over, as ap- 
 plied to the action of a transitive verb. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 315 C. Synt. 145, 6. 285, 
 23. 
 
 bia^i^aapds, ov, 6, (8ia^i^d^a>) = 8td^a(ri.s 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 404 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
8ta/3t/Sao-TtKo? 
 
 368 
 
 BiayXv(f>o'; 
 
 StajSi^aariKos, ij, 6v, ■= StafianKos, in grammar. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 298, 15. 
 
 bia^iuKTis, cms, fj, (fiia^Xena) a living. Epiph. 
 I, 308 D. 
 
 8ia/3\rv//-ij, ecos, tj, (8ia/3XeW) o looking through, 
 insight. Orig. Ill, 949 B. 
 
 Sid^y^rifia, aros, to, (Sia/Sjota) = yKatriris, Strap, 
 etc. Lyd. 179, 6. 
 
 hia^\r]T€OS, u, ov, =:! oi/ Set 8ia/3dX\e<T5at. 
 Talian. 4, p. 813 B, tJ0' 77/iSw. C/em. ^. I, 
 965 A -riov. 
 
 8tafi\r)Ta>p, opos, 6, fj, calumniator. Stud. 1 720 
 B. 
 
 Sta(3\uf(B = jSXijfcB transitive. Theod. IV, 
 1205 C. 
 
 Smfiorjo-is, Effij, ij, (Sto^otio)) a shouting. Plut. 
 ir, 455 B. 
 
 Sia^oriTos, ov, celebrated. Ignat. 652 A. Plut. 
 I, 42 B. Sext. 749, 29, cV dvSpeia. 
 
 SiafioKri, 7)9, ^, opposition : aversion. Sept. Num. 
 22, 32 'E^Mov CIS SmjSoXiji/ trou, <o oppose 
 thee. Plut. II, 610 A. Basil. HI, 201 A. B. 
 — 2. Fallaciousness, deceptiveness. Sext. 
 201, 19. 
 
 Sia^oKiKos, ri, 6v, (8ia/3oXos) of the devil, devil- 
 ish, diabolical. Patriarch. 1116 C. Martyr. 
 Poth. 1432 A. Clem. A. 1, 1181 B. II, 629 
 B. Hippol. 693 B. 
 
 fiiajSoXocws, adv. diabolically. Chyrs. X, 256 
 E. 
 
 Sm/SoXos, ou, ov, d i a b o 1 u s , adversary, op- 
 ponent. Sept. Esth. 8, 1. — Most commonly 
 it corresponds to the Hebrew totffn, Satan, 
 the great Devil. Sept. Par. 1, 21, 1. Job 1, 
 6. Ps. 108, 6. Sap. 2, 24. Zach. 3, 1. 
 N. T. passim. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1360 B. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 28. Tryph. 69. 82. Cohort. 
 28, p. 296 A. Frag. 1593 A. Clem. A. I, 
 797 C. 1141 C. II, 136 B. 653 B. 1133 B. 
 Orig. I, 169 A. 272 A. 653 B. For his 
 yivea-is, see Iren. 497 A. Orig. I, 119 A. 
 Adam. 1793 C. — 'Yios or tckvov tov Sta/3d- 
 Xou, son of the Devil, a wicked person. Luc. 
 Act. 13, 10. Joann. Epist. 1, 3, 10. — 
 Hippol. 737 C, Antichrist. [In this sense it 
 is derived from Sia^oKKa, to oppose. See 
 also Smfiokrj, diTiKfi/ifvos, and compare 
 Tatian. 7, p. 821 A Tov ejraviirrdfuvov ra vo- 
 fia TOV 5co0.] 
 
 SiafioXSTTis, riTos, fj, devilishness. Faevid-Athan. 
 IV, 793 C. 
 
 diafiofi^io) (^Oju/3c'(o), to noise. Pseudo-Dion. 
 708 C. 
 
 Sm^opeios, ov, (jSppcios) northward. Strab. 2, 
 1, 33, p. 130, 26. 
 
 Sia^oDKoXcco (/3ouKoXc<o), to beguile (humbug^. 
 Lucian. I, 345. Themist. 311, 20. 
 
 Sia^ovXla, as, rj, =^ Sta^ouXtoc. Sept. Ps. 5, 
 11. 
 
 BiaSovKiov, ov, tA, (|3oi;X^) counsel, plan, device. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 9, 23. Sap. 1, 9. Hos. 4, 9. Polyb. 
 2, 26, 3, et alibi. Patriarch. 1044 B. — 2. 
 Decree. Polyb. 4, 24, 2, et alibi. — 3. Coui> 
 oil. Polyb. 11, 10, 7, et alibL 
 
 *8«i^pcy/ia, aros, rh, (Bia^pex"') extract by ma- 
 ceration. Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 286, 5. 
 
 8td/3pc|ts, cms, ^, (8taj3pE;((i>) = Tty^is. Erotian. 
 360. 
 
 bia^pexh^j «! ^ Sid^poxos. Lucian. TO, 662. 
 
 biafipvdrfs, c'f, (PpiBa) heavy, weighty. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 373 C. n, 36 A. IX, 792 C. 
 Sia^pipdopai ^1= ^pifmofiai strengthened by Sm. 
 
 Themist. 318, 18. 
 Sm^poxri, rjs, rj, (Sw^Spc;^*)) a soaking. Diosc. 
 
 2, 129. 4ni2/ZZ. apud Ori6. I, 301, 11. II, 
 
 334, 1. 
 SmPpoxta-p'Os, ov, 6, (/3pd;(os) entanglement. 
 
 Galen. XH, 19 D. 
 bia^pap,a, arcs, to, (bm^i^pixrua) that which is 
 
 eaten through. Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 12, the 
 
 parts of a manuscript injured by damp. 
 bia^paais, cms, fj, an eating through ; ulceration, 
 
 Diosc. 1, 136 (137). Jos. B. J. 7, 11, 4. 
 
 Plut. II, 1087 E, et alibi. 
 bia^pamKos, 17, 6v, corrosive. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 34, 22. Chrys. I, 225 A. D. Theoph. Nonn. 
 
 1,44. 
 diayavaicrca) = ayavaicria strengthened by 81a. 
 
 Diod. 14, 1. Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 4. Plut. II, 471 
 
 D. F. 
 hmyavaKTqa-is, cms, ^, ^= dyavcucTrjiTK strength- 
 ened by Sid. Philon 11, 178, 14. Plut I, 
 
 414 E. 
 BiayyeXia, ds, ^, (SiayyeXm) announcement. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 3, 8, 5. Orig. 11, 84 B. 
 StdyyeXfia, aros, to, (puiyyeXXa) announcement, 
 
 message, notice. Sophrns. 3237 B. Meet. 
 
 Byz. 772 A — Sept. Eeg. 3, 4, 20 (27), 
 
 things brought on the table. 
 biayyiKrrjp, rjpos, 6, ^ StdyycXos. Sibyll. 7, 
 
 33. 
 8idyev(Tis, €a>s, fj, a tasting. Geopon. 7, 7 
 
 (titul.). 
 Staycum ::= yevm. Eunap. 80, 15. — -Mid. 81a- 
 
 yevofiai = yevofuu. Plut. U, 469 C, et 
 
 alibi. 
 Stayivaa-Ka, to agree upon. Attal. 72, 16 'Hi/ 
 
 avTois 8ieyva)(rp.evov re Koi trvyKclp^vov Iva .... 
 
 8iaTapd|mtr(. 
 StayKvXfO/uii (dyievXcoiuu), to bend a bow, to 
 
 prepare it for shooting. Herodn. 1, 14, 18 
 
 To^ov SiriyKvkrjfievov. — LiKian. II, 637 Kc- 
 
 pavvov, ms opas, SiriyKvKruievos, ready to 
 
 hurl. 
 StayKavurfws, ov, 6, (SiayKouvl^oiiai) a leaning 
 
 on the elbow. Plut. U, 644 A. 
 SidyXu/i/ia, aros, to, (SiayXu^to) = o-fiiXcu/io. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 819. 
 Sidy\v(j>os, ov, (SiayXiKpco) carved. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 1100 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
8ia< 
 
 •yvoia 
 
 359 
 
 8i,aBoveci) 
 
 iidyvota, as, ij, ^ ayvoia. Dubious. Jos. Ant. 
 17, 9, 5. 
 
 iuiyvviu =r ayi/ujtu strengthened by Sid. Achmet. 
 262. 
 
 Siayvapl^a (yvapiCw), to make known every- 
 where. Philon I, 210, 16. Luc. 2, 17. 
 Schol. Dion. Tlir. 787, 15. 
 
 iuiyv<o(TTfov^=LheiSi,ayivi»TKeiv. Lucian. I, 754. 
 
 SufyvaaTiKos, r), 6v, (hiayiyvaxTKo) able to know 
 or to judge. Nicom. 86, twos. Lucian. I, 
 811. H, 308. Sext. Ill, 20.-8. Diagnos- 
 tic, in medicine. Orib. I, 3, 2. 
 
 Siayoyyi^a = yayyv^a. Sept. Ex. 16, 7. 8, 
 Kara twos. Num. 14, 2, eVl Mojticr^i'. Sir. 
 34, 24. Luc. 15, 2. Cfem. ^. I, 1141 C, 
 
 Siayoyyvcr^os, oC, 6, ^ to Smyoyyiifeti'. 5epf. 
 
 Ex. 16, 8. 
 -Stayopevctff, cms, ^, (hiayopeva) declaration. 
 
 Theod. Mops. 1017 B. 
 ■^tayopeuo), fo declare. Classical. — Impersonal 
 
 hur/opeierai, L. cautum est, it is decreed. 
 
 Antec. 2, 1, 29, ?i/a lirjSels dvayKaa^dfj. 2, 6, 
 
 more ra ^ev Ktvrjra ovaovKairiTeueadat. 
 dtdypa/iiia, aros, to, L. edictum ■=. hiaraypM, 
 
 edict, decree. Polyb. 23, 10, fi. Uiod. 18, 
 
 57. 64. Plut. I, 312 F. 635 A. 876 F. 
 
 App. IT, 349, 84. 
 biaypanreov, L. delendum r^: Set hiaypd^etv, to 
 
 be struck out. Phryn. 389. 
 diaypa<pdpLOs, ov, 6, (fiiaypa<f>rj) = 8iaypa(f>evs ? 
 
 Hes. Auiypaipdpws, 6 dnmraiv Srjfiocria. 
 Smypai^euf, eas, 6, delineator. Marcell. Vit. 
 
 Thuc. § 51. 
 8uiypa(f>ri, rjs, ij, liquidation of a debt. Polyb. 
 
 32, 13, 7, tSk eiKO<ri /cni nevre TaKavraiv. — 2« 
 
 £die« = Staypajxp-a. Dion. H. I, 519, 13. 
 
 n, 1021, 10. 
 hiaypd^ai, to enroll, enlist. Polyb. 6, 12, 6, 
 
 Toiis arpanaras. — 2. To decree. Diod. 18, 
 
 50. 
 Sur/ptiyopea (yprjyopea), to keep awake. Luc. 
 
 9, 32. Herodn. 3, 4, 8. NU. 580 D. 
 Staypiaiva = aypiaivm strengthened by Sid. 
 - Plut. I, 993 D, et alibi. 
 SiaypimvriTTjs, ov, 6, ^ 6 Siaypvirvav. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 277. 
 iuryvpvdia) (yvp,vd^a>), to exercise, to train. 
 
 Polyaen. 6, 1, 7. Athan. 11, 792 A, to 
 
 study. 
 Siayviivatria, as, 17, ^ yvp,vaala. Eus. II, 853 
 
 C. IV, 48B. 
 Suiyvp,v6<o = yvp.v6(o. Eunap. 84, 3. 
 Sw.yx<i> = ay\a>. Liician. U, 912. 
 • dtaymyucdf, ^, dv, (Stayojy^) belonging to a pas- 
 ■ sage. Strab. 4, 1, 21, p. 301, 16, tcXij, = 
 
 viurywyiov. 
 iiayaryiov, ov, to, (8tay<oyij) L. porionum, toll 
 • paid for passing through a place. Polyb. 4, 
 ■ 62, 5. 
 
 I'a, ar, fj, = dyavia. Max. Tyr. 1, 15. 
 Siaymvidai (dyavidai), to he in great faar or 
 agony. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 21. Polyb. 3, 102, 
 
 10, Toiiy Papaiovs pf/ Kvpioi yevavrai. 3, 105, 
 5, pi) o-(f><AS>(n. Diod. 19, 72. Aristeas 
 15. 
 
 biayavL^opai, to contend. Impersonal hiriymvi- 
 
 arai, certatum est. Plut. II, 556 E. 
 biayaivios, ov, (ytovld) diagonalis, dia- 
 
 gonicus, diagonal. Sirab. 2, 1, 36. 
 Stayoji/iOTfOK =: Set Siayavi^ea-dai. Philon II, 
 
 471, 12. Diosc. lobol. p. 55. 
 Siaytoviais, adv. diagonally. Nicom. 122. 
 SiayavoBmco = dyavodereco. Polyb. 26, 7, 7. 
 
 Diorf. Ex. Vat. 88, 9. 
 SiaSaKva (SaKi/o)), <o 6i(e through. Polyb. 4, 87, 
 
 5, tropically, Plut. 11, 1105 A. Max. Tyr. 
 
 18,17. ^n^on. 5, 33, in the middle. 
 SiaSaxpum = SaKpia. Dion. H. IV, 2033, 6. 
 SiaSipa = hipm, to flay. Paul. Aeg. 220. 
 
 288. 
 8td8eo-(s, ems, rj, (SiaSto)) a binding fiist, ban- 
 daging. Herod, apud Orib. II, 420, 10. 
 
 Antyll. apud Or*. II, 46, 8. 
 SidSfO-pa, arcs, to, {SiaSca) = pdKd}(r] KrjmvTq. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 144. 
 SiaSeapeco = hfap-ia. Lyd. 10, 5. 
 SiaSeTcov z= Set SiaSetv. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
 
 44, 6. 51, 1. , 
 diaSexoiJuu, L. ahdico, to turn out of office, re- 
 move from office. Passively, to be turned out 
 
 of office. Mai. 338. 388. 389, 18. 466, 16. 
 
 Theoph. 370. Porph. Adm. 230, 13. 241, 
 
 10. 
 fitdSijXos, ov, distinguished from. Dion. H. I, 
 
 392, 4, irapa tovs SWovs. 
 SiaSrjXoti) (817X00)), to make manifest ; to indicate. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 3. Sext. 208, 2. 
 SiaSrj\a>s (8td8ijXos), adv. manifestly. Eus. VI, 
 
 613 A. 
 8ia8TipaTO(j)ope<a, rjo-w, =. dia8ripaTO<f)6pos dpi. 
 
 Genes. 9, 9. 31, 7. 
 Sui8ripaTO(j)6pos, ov, (Sid&ripa, (j)epm) wearing a 
 
 diadem. Plut. I, 941 C. 
 8ia8i8a (8i8<b) = SiaSiSapi. Luc. Act. 4, 35. 
 
 Patriarch. 1149 A. 
 biaSiSapi, to spread a report. Polyh. 1, 32, 3, 
 
 et alibi. Strab. 6, 2, 4, p. 428, 21 'Ee napoi- 
 
 p.ia 8ia8o6ijvai, to become proverbial. 
 SioBiKaapos, oi, 6, (8ia8iKd(<o) strife, contention. 
 
 Aquil. Ezech. 42, 28 (Sept. ^apipaB). 
 SiaSiKea, ijero), (SidSiKOs) = hiabiKa^opm. Plut. 
 
 11, 196 C. 
 
 8td8oco9, ov, 6, (piKxi) L. adversarius, = dvriSi.- 
 
 Kos, at law. Isid. 1000 A. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 3, 10, 1. 
 SiabarXos, ov, (8t7rXo'os) doubled. Diosc. 3, 95 
 
 (105). 
 SiaSovew = 8om'<b strengthened. Pseudo-jDion. 
 
 1100 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
StaBopari ^ofiac 
 
 360 
 
 SiaOrjKTj 
 
 SiadopaTiCoiiai (86pv), to fight with the spear. 
 Polyh. 5, 84, 2. Jos. B. J. 5, 3, 3. Anton. 4, 3. 
 
 SiaSopaTUTfids, ov, 6, {bmbopaTl^ofmi) a fighting 
 with the spear. Anton. 7, 3. 
 
 biaboa-ijios, ov, capable of being distributed. 
 Synes. 1128 A. 
 
 dtdSoo-K, ea>s, fj, distribution. Just. Apol. 1, 67, 
 of the sacramental bread and wine. — 2. 
 Diffusion, spreading. Sext. 442, 15 Kara 
 SidSotrij', by spreading. Diosc. lobol. 2, p. 61, 
 of poison. — 3. Participation. Eus. 11, 689 
 B, BavoTov. 
 
 SiaSoTiKos, T], ov, (8ia8i8<ojiu) diffusive. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 301 A. 
 
 8iaSoxEv<B, fva-a>, (SidSoxos) to grant, to confer 
 upon. Gelas. 1269 A. 1272 C, neuter. 
 
 biaboxri, ni, V> succession. Philon II, 588, 11, 
 to the throne. Heges. 1321 A, of bishops. 
 Iren. 687 B, iTruTKomRr). — 2. Metonymic- 
 ally, = hLoZoxos. Strab. 1, 2, 38. Tatian. 
 881 C, of Alexander. Sext. 238, 18, ^ tripi 
 Tov nXdrcova. Eus. II, 48 B, al twv Upmv 
 dnoo'Tokaiv. 288 B, ^ /car* 'AvTiox^tuv Ue- 
 rpov. 
 
 SidSoxos, ov, 6, successor. Diod. 18, 42, of 
 Alexander, = Strab. 13,4, 1. — 2. Vicar. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 29. 
 
 hiahpajmniai {bpdp,a), to finish acting a play. 
 Anton. 3, 8. Diog. 3, 56. 
 
 iidhpatns, etos, fj, (SiaSiSpdo-Kco) escape. Jos. 
 Ant. 17, 10, 2. 18, 5, 4. 
 
 Siabpdo'a'op.at ^= 8pdo-(ro^oi strengthened. 
 Po?!/6. 1, 58, 8. Philon II, 328, 30. 
 
 6ia8po/ii), ^9, ^, a running through. AtaSpofiai 
 nvevpaTdiv, ^= (iop^opvyp.6s, KopKOpvyrj, Kop- 
 Kopvyp.6s- Diosc. 5, 55. 1, 80, p. 84. 
 
 Bia^€vyp,6s, oil, 6, (bta^evyvvpi) -=. bid^ev^is. 
 Polyb. 10, 7, 1. 
 
 *8ta^evyvviii., L. disjungo, to disjoin, to sep- 
 arate. — 2. Participle, (a) dieC^vyp-tvot, dis- 
 joined, separated. Apollon. D. Pron. 310 C, 
 avT(i>vvp,iai, separated from each other by a 
 disjunctive conjunction ; as r) ipol, rj raSc • 
 jj f/ie, rj TovSe. — (1>) to Sie^evypevov, SC. d^i- 
 a/jui, a disjunctive preposition , as ^Voi rjp.ipa 
 Ecrrty, ^ vii^ io-nv ■ f)p.cpa de f(mv ■ ovk apa 
 vv§ eanv. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 190. 
 Cleomed. 31, 29. Philon I, 111, 37. Epict. 
 2, 9, 8, et alibi. Plut. II, 969 B. Gell. 16, 
 8. Apollon. D. Conj. 482, 25. Sext. 93, 8. 
 101, 11. Diog. 7, 72. 
 
 *8ia(ev<nK6s, T), 6v, (Staff uyw/iu) L. disjunc- 
 t i V u s , disjunctive, in grammar and logic. 
 2vv8eo-p.os dia^evKTiKos, conjunctio disjunc- 
 tiva, disjunctive conjunction. Dion. Thr. 
 642, 30 {ij, iJToi, ^c). Plut. II, 1026 B 
 (flVe). Apollon. D. Conj. 482, 9 (^')- Synt. 
 266,18. ilio^f. 7, 72. — Aoyor 8tafewriK($s, 
 = TO bu^cvyp.evov. Chrysipp. apud Diojr. 7, 
 196. 
 
 bm^evKTiKois, adv. disjunctively. Apollon. D, 
 
 Synt. 9, 27. trflZen. VII, 331 A. 
 8«iteu|ts, Eo)9, «7, divorce. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 2. 
 
 — 2. Disjunction, with reference to the dis- 
 junctive conjunctions. Plut. U, 1011 A. 
 Apollon. D. Cong. 482, 24. Arcad. 185, 9. 
 
 Sia^TjKoTVTreofiai (^rjXorvTrea), to rival, emulate. 
 Polyb. Frag. Hist. 61. 
 
 Sta^rjiiiov, ov, to, = ^rj/ila. Simoc. 115, 24. 
 
 Siafuyij, fjs, fj, = Sid^ev^is- Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 122, 3. 
 
 SiaCvyia, as, f), = 8id(ev^is. Anthol. HI, 104 
 (Rufinus'). 
 
 bia^vyiov, ov, to, divorce. Just. Imper. 7. 
 
 bi,d^a>p.a, aros, to, vein in cadmia. Diose. 4, 143 
 (144). 84, p. 740. 
 
 Sia^avrj, rjs, fj, = C^vr/. Aquil. Ex. 29, 9. 
 
 &ia^divwp.i ((avvvfii), to gird around, to sur- 
 round. Sept. Ezech. 23, 15 as v. 1. Polyb. 
 5, 69, 1. Strab. 2, 5, 14. Philon I, 27, 31. 
 Plut. I, 163 C, Tov avxeva. App. I, 361, 84. 
 II, 832, 11, to frap. Leo. Tact. 18, 83 Aia- 
 ^d>vwTm avrd (ra oTradla). — 2> To invest 
 with an office. Jos. Ant. 14, 9, 3 Tiji- dpxrjir 
 tie^axriicvovs. 
 
 Sid^axTK, emy, fj, (Sia^avwfu) a girding. Anatol. 
 236 B, Tod ffflStoKoO. 
 
 Sidfeutr/aa, otos, to, ^iz Sid^afia. Plut. II, 132 
 A. 
 
 bia^axTTpa, as, fj, ^= Sid^co/ia. Persaeus apud 
 Athen. 13, 86. Hermog. Rhetor. 404, 5, con- 
 demned. 
 
 hiaBdkaira evopju (BoKairiTa'), to be separated by 
 the sea. Aleiphr. 2, 3, 12. 
 
 Sta^dXao-o-oy, apparently corrupt for hi6aKa<r- 
 a-os. Epiph. I, 388 B. 
 
 biadoKirai {8aKna>), to warm through. Plut. 11, 
 799 B. Basil. Ill, 520 A. 
 
 Stddefm, aTos, to, (SianSrjpj.) in astrology, the 
 position of the stars at one's birth. Clementin. 
 14, 6, Trjs y€V€(rea)S. Sext. 737, 10. 
 
 dLodepi^a, la-co, (Bepos) L. aestivo, to pass the 
 summer. Lyd. 156, 17. 
 
 Siadepofxai ^= Bepojiai, Agath. 292, 13. 
 
 Siddeo-ts, ems, fj, rhetorical art, mastery of style, 
 Polyb. 34, 4, 1. — 2. Condition, state, stand- 
 ing in society. Epiph. 11, 641 B, /leydXi;, 
 high standing. — Used also as title. Aihan. 
 II, 529 A, fj err]. Joann. Ant. 1452 B Ilapo- 
 KaXa o-oO rtjv hidOetrar. — 3. In grammar, 
 voice, the form denoting the state of the verb. 
 Dion. Th. 637, 29. 638, 8. Tryph. 38. 
 ^jooKore. D. Pron. 312 B. 349 A. Adv. 529, 
 18, ■nadrinKTi. Synt. 229, 25. 226, 10, fieoT;. 
 
 — 4. Diathesis, the consort of the Valen- 
 tinian ^vdos. Iren. 569 B. Hippol. Haer. 
 294, 20. 
 
 Siadcmpea (fleapeoj), to see through. SexU 
 
 287, 7. 
 *Siadf}Kri, rjs, fj, = o-vvdrjioj, L. foedus, covenant. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Siadrjpiom 
 
 361 
 
 BLaiMvl^to 
 
 Arist. Av. 439. Sept. Gen. 26, 28. Reg. 1, 
 
 23, 18. Sir. 14, 12, aSov, covenant with 
 Hades. 38, 33, KpifuiTos, sentence of judg- 
 ment. Mace. 1, 1, 11 ^ia6a)fie6a Siadrjieriv 
 /if TO T&v iBvSiv. 1, 11, 9 SwdafieBa irpos iav- 
 Toiis SiaGrjiaiv, = irpAs dXX))Xot;i. Paul. Gal. 
 
 3, 15. — Particularly, God's covenant with 
 men. Iren. 889 B. Isid. 641 D = <tvv- 
 BriKT). First covenant (with Noali) : Sept. 
 Gen. 6, 18. 9, 9 seq. Sir. 44, 18 Aia8!jKai 
 aiStvos irtdricrav jrpos aiirov iva firf i^aKcKpdfj 
 KaTOicKva-iia Trao-a ardp^, that no one should 
 perish by the deluge. Second covenant (with 
 Abraham): Gen. 15, 18. 17, 2. 19. Ex. 6, 
 
 4. Mace. 2, 1, 2. Third covenant (the 
 Mosaic) : Ex. 24, 7. 8. Deut. 5, 2. Paul. 
 Hehr. 9, 15, fj trparq. Just. Tryph. 67, ^ tto- 
 Xaia. Clem. A. I, 289 C, ij irponpa. 321 A, 
 T) irpea-^vrepa. Fourth covenant (the gospel 
 dispensation). Luc. 22, 20, fj Koivfi. Paul. 
 Cor. 1, 11, 25. Hebr. 10, 29. Clem. A. I, 
 273 A. Orig. I, 912 C, ij Sevnpa. 
 
 2. Metonymioally, fj irdkaia bia6r]Kr), the 
 Old Covenant, the sacred books of the Jews. 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 3, 14. Melito 1216 A. Clem. 
 A. I, 1160 A. Aster. Urh. 156 A. Afric. 
 Epist. 45 A. Orig. I, 72 A. Athan. 11, 
 
 1176 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1594 A. Did. A. 
 313 B. Isid. 196 B. (Compare Sept. Sir. 
 
 24, 23. Maec. 1, 1, 57 .)— 'W Kcuvfj or via 
 hm6fjKri, the New Covenant, the sacred books 
 of the Christians. Clem. ^4. I, 1172 D. 11, 
 12 B. Aster. Urb. 156 A. Hippol. 777 C. 
 Orig. I, 281 C. Bus. IV, 81 G. Athan. H, 
 
 1177 B. — 3. Will, testament. App. U, 158, 
 44 'Ek hmOrjKav, by will. 
 
 hm6r]pi6a> = 5)]p«j(0. Plut. II, 330 B. 
 
 Stad\da> (ff\da), to break in pieces. Ael. N. A. 
 
 4, 21. 
 SiaSKeva =: following. Euagr. 2457 C. 
 SmflXf'o) (dfiXe'oj), to contend against. Philon I, 
 
 86, 6. Ael. V. H. 5, 6. 
 SiaSKriTeov = Se't SiaSkeiv. Philon II, 471, 
 
 11. 
 SiafloXo'o) = fioXdo). PZmJ. I, 593 E. 11, 978 B. 
 
 Philostr. 10. 
 hiaBprjaii, f(Bj, ^, (fiiaSpifo) a looking closely into. 
 
 Evnap. V. S. 54. 
 ButSprjTiov = Set Smdpeiv. Clem. 4. II, 9 A. 
 &ui6piap^cva> = 6pmp,^cva> strengthened by 8id. 
 
 App. I, 498, 25. 
 Sia6piXKriTos, ov, {hiaBpuKKio)) famous. Caesa- 
 
 rius 1108. 
 SmSpimra), to crumble. [2 aor. pass. bi-e6pi^v. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 43, 15. Nahum 1, 6. Isid. 336 
 
 B.] 
 &iai£pos, ov, (aWpa) clear, as the sky. Plut. I, 
 
 455 F. 
 Smipeo-ts, ecos, ly, separation, divorce. Aster. 
 
 233 B. 228 D To ^i^Xiov -rfjs SiajpeVeay, 
 46 
 
 L. repudium. — 2. Diaeresis, the reso- 
 lution of a diphthong or long syllable into 
 two syllables ; as jralV for nais, koiKos for 
 KoJXos, Tfix^'i for relxei, pictai for pictae. 
 Tryph. 15. Drac. 157, 5. {Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 7, 24.) — 3. Diaeresii, in versification, 
 when a word ends with the foot ; as "AvSpa 
 p,oi evveirf pxivaa iToKvTpoTTov, 6s paKa iroKKa. 
 Not to be confounded with T0/X17. Aristid. Q. 
 52. 
 
 SuupeTijs, ov, 6, (Siaipea) divider. Theod. II, 
 212 C. 
 
 SiaipenKds, rj, ov, apt to use diaeresis, in gram- 
 mar. Apollon. D. Pron. 381 A, of the lo- 
 nians. 
 
 SiaiperiKas, adv. minutely, distinctly. Plut. 11, 
 802 F. Clem. A. I, 668 A. 
 
 diaiperms (SiaipeTos), adv. separately, distinctly. 
 Greg. Naz. II, 28 A. 
 
 diaipecD, to resolve a diphthong into two sylla^ 
 bles; as "AiSi/y 'AtSijy, |3oOs /Sods, novs iroSos- 
 Cornut. 14. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 414. 
 
 Siaiprjpa, aros, to, (^biaipea) piece Erotian. 
 378. 
 
 Siaipta, to lift up, elevate. Hermog. Bhet. 260, 
 19. Lucian. II, 57. Longin. 2, 2, bofppivos, 
 elevated style. — Philon II, 5 75, 44, to exag- 
 gerate. — 2. To go over a strait. Polyb. 1, 
 24, 5, As SapSova. 1, 37, 1, tov nopov. Diod. 
 19,70. 19,71. . Cion. a I, 31, 10. Ari- 
 steas 24. Strab. 16, 1, 6. 16, 4, 20. /os. 
 Apion. 1, 12. 
 
 Sialadrjo'is, ems, 17, (fiiaKrOavopai) perception. 
 Numen. apud £«s. Ill, 1216 C. 
 
 dialo'tov, Slata-is, see dieaeoi/, fiteerts. 
 
 StaiWo), shooting through. Classical. Gemin. 
 852 D Oj Aiaia-crovTes darepes, shooting stars. 
 Clem. A. I, 217 B. 
 
 biai<TX''vopju :z^ al<TxyvopaL. Lucian. H, 88. 
 
 Siaira, rjs, fj, chamber, room. Diod. 2, 10, 
 p. 125, 82. 
 
 Siaa-dpios, ov, 6, (Siaira) L. atriensis, the stew- 
 ard of the imperial palace. Theod. Lector 
 224 D (=^ C Tov TOV TvdKariov ^'^Keviavatv ttjv 
 (jipovTiSa TremfTTfvpevov). Lyd. 202. 215, 21. 
 Theoph. 495, 13. Porph. Cer. 7. 
 
 Suurdpxris, ov, 6, (fii'aira, a.p)(ai) = diairdpios. 
 Gloss. 
 
 bialTTipa, aros, to, := o'Urjais, abode. Philon I, 
 234, 44. 
 
 SiaiTfjiTwv, see bi^rjTqinov. 
 
 StatTTjTEOV = 8el diatrdv. Moschn. 31. 85, to 
 treat medically. 
 
 biaiTrjTiKos, f), ov, qualified to arbitrate. Strab. 
 10, 2, 24. — 2. Diatetic, relating to diet. 
 Erotian. 20 to StaiTijTued, diatetics. Galen. 
 VI, 22 C, taT-pds. 
 
 Stauui'tX'')) '''■"') (Stawowor) to be perpetual or 
 everlasting. Philon I, 265, 17. 343, 21. II, 
 190, 11. Eus. n, 1152 B. Athan. I, 93 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SiaKadapi^co 
 
 362 
 
 SiaKXvw 
 
 Clirys. X, 72 D. Chron. 490, 4 "Kprav biai- 
 avi^ovTtov, to he distributed annually. Mai. 
 289, 17. 322, 1 ''Aprcav ^fiepTja'tcav 8iaiaivt^6v- 
 rav, to be distributed daily for an indefinite 
 period of time. 
 Sicucadapi^ta {KaBapi^oa) = SiaKaSaipo). Matt. 
 
 3, 12. Luc. 3, 17. 
 
 ScaKadapa-is, ews, 17, a clearing. Cornut. 154 
 
 pruning of vines. 
 diaKade^ojiM (Kade^ofmi), to sit apart. Plut. 11, 
 
 412 F. 
 biaKaOrjiiai (KaSrujuxi) = preceding. Jos. Ant. 
 
 14, 16, 1. Epict. 3, 4, 4. PZm^. I, 885 C. 
 8iaKa6i^dva (Kadi^dva), to go to stool; euphe- 
 mistic. Sept. Deut. 23, 13. 
 SuiKa^ifm =: SuKadTj/iai. Sept. Reg. 2, 11, 1. 
 diaKatvfjuLiios, ou, ^, (Kati/oy) sc. e^dofids, the 
 
 New Week, Easter -Week, corresponding to 
 
 the seven days tSv dCvfiav. Pseudo-Germ. 
 
 392 C. Stud. 1700 C. Nic. CP. 852 C 
 
 Tfjv e^So/idBa rrjs hiaKoivrjO-lnov. (Compare 
 
 Athan. I, 652 A Ta IjSSojua tov ndaxa.) 
 fiwKaio), to burn through. — 2. Participle, Sia- 
 
 KeKavp,evos, torrid. Gemin. 833 C. Cleomed. 
 
 9, 27. Strab. 2, 1, 13. 17, 3, 1. 1, 2, 24, 
 
 (mvri, the torrid zone. 
 dtaKdXvfifia, aros, to, = KaXvp^fia. Method. 348 
 
 A. 
 SiaKoWiva = KaXKvva. Theod. IV, 849 A. 
 
 853 B. 
 bui<dimTto (ko/xtttcb), to bend, neuter. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 4, 34. 
 hioKairvl^a {Konvi^co), to smoke through, neuter. 
 
 Achmet. 29. 
 BiaKapadoKeco = KapaSoKea, Plut. I, 941 F. 
 SmKapBios, ov, (xapSia) heart-piercing. Jos. Ant. 
 
 19, 8, 2. 
 SiaKapTcpeco, to endure. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 9, 
 
 p. 748 'MavTOv biaKaprepfjaas 6bvvr]pai Koi 
 
 bvtrx^pSis. 
 biaKardaxfiTis = KaTatrx^o-is strengthened. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 139. 
 HuKaTarlSrifu :z= KaTaTi6r)p.i. Moschn. 127, 
 
 p. 66. 
 huiKaTfKeyxa (KareXeyp^a), to confute completely. 
 
 Luc. Act. 18, 28. 
 buiKaTexai (Karixo)), to hold, possess ; to occupy, 
 
 inhabit. Sept. Judith 4, 7. Polyb. 2, 1 7, 5. 
 
 4, 55, 6, et alibi. Diod. 14, 32. Dion. ff. 
 II, 667, 1. — 2. Tb AoW back, check; coun- 
 teract. Polyb. 2, 51, 2. 6, 55, 2. 
 
 SiaKaroxri, fjs, fj, (StaKOTEj^o)) possession, occupa- 
 tion. Antec. 3, 7, 1. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 
 3, § f. Basilic. 6, 24, 5. Leo. Novell. 
 84. 
 
 SiaKaTOxor, ov, possessor, occupant, detainer. 
 Leo. Novell. 84. Gloss. 
 
 SidKava-is, emr, fj, (biaKata) a burning. Plut. 11, 
 892 F 
 
 Siaxavreov =:; 8ei biaxaUiv. Geopon. 17, 25. 
 
 buiKams (Buuca^s), adv. warmly ; eag 
 
 Alciphr. 1, 27, 2. Sophrns. 3432 D. 3577 
 
 C. 
 biaKeKKa<Tiiiva>s (6taKXa(o), adv. ^ diarcdpvii- 
 
 p.€pa>s. Nil. 516 B. 
 SiaKevrrjTfov = 8ei 8iaK€iTeiu. Geopon. 17, 
 
 19, 2. 
 BiaKcvTifios,' ov, {kcvtco)') embroidered. Eudoc. 
 ■ M. 14. 
 diaKevoafia, aros, to, (jievafm) a hollow. Simoc. 
 
 78, 24. 
 8iaK€va>s (SidKevos), adv. not compactly. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 3, 7, 2. /amS;. Myst. 93, 15. 
 SiaKepavw/u (^Kfpdvwfit), to mix up. Philostr. 
 
 592. 
 SiaKepTo/iea ^ KepTOfifa). Dion C. 43, 20, 2. 
 8iaKripi(T(rai (^Krjpi<T(ra>), to proclaim, declare. 
 
 Diod. 18, 7. PZmJ. I, 87 7 D. 
 bmKi^brjKeva) = Ki^briKeva. . Swirf. 'Afla/t .... 
 
 p. 89, 25. 
 hmKiveco, to move or go about. Apophth. Anton. 
 
 34, TTjv eprjfiov, v. 1. eiy ttjv eptj/wv. Johann. 
 
 Colob. 40, irapa ttjv epvdpav doKafrirav. 
 Sm/cXafco (lekd^a), to ridicule. Chrys. VII, 78 
 
 B. 
 biaKkaa = biadpimTm. Dion. H. V, 107, 11. 
 
 VI, 1093, 12 AiaKkafjievoi. pvdfioi, libidinous 
 
 measures. 
 BiaKKfuris, eas, fi, (Sta/cXetm) a shutting out, 
 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 4. 
 duiKKcito (xXfi'm), to shut out, cut off. Polyb. 1, 
 
 73, 6. 1, 82, 13. 5, 51, 10, Diod. 13, 31. 
 
 14,101. Dion. 2?. in, 1929, 13. Jos.B.S. 
 
 1, 19, 1 AieK\el(Tdri .... trvfineraaxfiv. 
 duiKKripovofi€a> (KKrjpovoiiicci) to distribute, allot. 
 
 Longin. 12, 4. 
 tiaKKrjpioais, ecor, f/, (StaicXijpdo)) allotment. 
 
 App. II, 22, 44. 
 SiaKXi'voj (kXiVo)), to turn away from, to retreat. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 41, 11. 7, 11, 1. 11, 9, 8. Plut. I, 
 
 921 C — 2. To decline, shun. Polyb. 11, 15 
 
 5, Ttjv (pvyrjv, to refuse to run away. 35, 4, 6, 
 
 Tcts KaTaypa<f)ds. 
 SuikKio-is, ems, ^, (SiaKXtW) retreat. Plut. I, 
 
 396 F. 
 StafcXufm, to rinse the mouth. Diosc. 1, 19. 
 
 105. (?a;e». VI, 382 C Oti/a KCKpap-iva 8to- 
 
 (cXvifoiTm, rinse <Aeir mouths. Stud. 11 W 
 
 A. 
 StdicXwo-ir, 6(ur, 17, a rinsing. Stud. 1661 C, 
 
 ohov, a rinsing of the mouth with wine. 
 bidicKva-iia, aros, to, (SiaxXifo)) a washing, wash, 
 
 lotion for the teeth. Diosc. 1, 53. 166. 
 
 Galen. XIII, 494 B. — 2. In the language 
 
 of monasteries, wine. Cyrill. Scyih. V. S. 
 
 322 C. 323 B. 
 SiaicKvo-pos, ov, o, (SmKXufo)) = SioKKvms. 
 
 Typic. 47. 
 8taK\va, bad form, =;: fitauXufo). Stud. 1717 
 
 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BiaKXcoOm 
 
 363 
 
 oLaKoaiovTavovts 
 
 SiaiiKada = ickada. Greg. Naz. I, 1052 B. 
 tuucvl^cD, to traduce. Dion. H. VI, 1063, 14. 
 .StoKoiKos, ov, = KoiXoy. Died. 17, 115, as im- 
 ages. 
 .buueoTiarrra = KoXanTO). AgaOi. 106, 15, 
 SioftoXXato = KoXXacB." Lucian. Ill, 72, inZaiW 
 
 hioKoKovdea =: aKoXovdea. Sext. 250, 19 as 
 
 V. 1. 
 SioKoXvfijSaa) (KoXu/i^dco), (o swim ouer or across. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 9, 48. PoZi/6. 5, 46, 8, wpos 
 
 aiiTou djro rrjs tov MoXkovos fTTparoireheias. 
 
 Diod. 14, 116, TOV Tl^epiv. 
 hiaKOjua-TTji, ov, 6, (SiaKOjitCa) carrier of letters. 
 
 Synes. lUo B. Cyrill. A. I, 213 B. X, 184 
 
 A. 349 D. 
 SioKoyeco, ^(TO), to give cTiarity. Luc. 8, 3, nvX 
 
 am Tivos. Basil. TV, 724 B SiaKove'urBai, to 
 
 he supported. Pallad. Laus. 1^03 C, nvi tc. 
 
 — 2. To be a deacon. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 10. 
 
 13. ApopMh. 193 A, to perform the duties 
 
 of deacon. — 3. To bid prayers, to exhort to 
 
 prayer ; said of the deacon. Const. Apost. 
 
 8,6. 
 btaKBinfrrfs, ov, 6, (SuiKoveat) attendant of an 
 
 aged monk. Apophth. 104 A. 260 A. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3025 D. 
 bioKovrjTpta, as, ^, female attendant. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1168 B. 
 SiaKovia, at, ij, (Siweovos) L. ministerium, service, 
 
 attendance. Classical. — 3. Metonymically, 
 
 servants, collectively considered. Sept. Mace. 
 
 1, 11, 58. Polyb. 15, 25, 4. — 3. Diaconate, 
 deaconship. Paul. Eom. 12, 7? Orig. Ill, 
 1329 B. Anc. 10. Nic. I, 18. Athan. 11, 
 761 D. Basil. IV, 672 B. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 988 D. Epiph. n, 185 B. Pallad. Laus. 
 1171 A. Soz. 1461 C. Theo'd. HI, 1101 C. 
 — 4> Metonymically, the deacons, collectively 
 considered. Epiph. 11, 185 B. Const. Apost. 
 8, 10. 13.^-5. Diaconia, ministry, ser- 
 vice, attendance, with reference to the poor 
 of the church. Hence, charity, alms, supply 
 of food. Luc. Act. .6, 1, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 
 
 2, 9, 12, et alibi. Apoc. 2, 19. Jul. 305 D, 
 rpaire^mv. Basil. I, 264 B. Apocr. Act. 
 Paul, et Thecl. 41 Els SiaKoviav rav TrTax&v, 
 to he given to the poor. Const. Apost. ,3, 1 3. 
 4, 1. 7. 2, 25, Tmv rpoipav. Cassian. I, 1180 
 A. — 6> Dispensatio, stewardship, jiurveyance, 
 ■with reference to the purveyor of a monastic 
 establishment, Cassian. 1, 1 1 70 C. Apophth. 
 
 . 184 B. 237 A 'O Trjs SuiKovlas,' dispensator, 
 purveyor. 
 
 BioKona, cav, ra, (StoKoi/or) the deacon's place in 
 a church, := to Siokovikov, p,rp-nTa>piov. Nic. 
 n, 672 A, TTjs iKKkqcrias. 
 
 biOKoviKds, rj, 6v, (SioKovos) pertaining or relating 
 to deacons. Eus. 11, 636 B. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, (a) TO duiKoviKov, the deacon's place in a 
 
 church. Load. 21. PMlostrg. 540 A. ApophtL 
 149 A. Const. (536), 1204 B. Ct/rill. Scyth. 
 V. S. 243 B. Joann. Mosch. 2872 A. — (b) 
 TCI hioKoviKo., in the Ritual, the bidding prayer, 
 exhortation to prayer said by the deacon. 
 (Compare Chrys. IX, 586 B. I, 614 C *0 
 tiaKovos Se KfXeiau evxfcrBou, fiera tS>v aXXmy. 
 See also elprjviKd, (rwanrri, 7rpocr(l)wvrja:is, Krj- 
 pvcraa.) 
 
 StaKovurva, rjs, ^, deaconess := fj Suxkovos. Nic. 
 1, 19. Epiph. II, 744 D. Chal. Can. 15. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 46, § 6'. Theoph. 112, 
 13. 
 
 biaKovuTTrjs, ov, 6, = biaKovrjTrjs, SiaKovos. Aster. 
 173 B. Ant. Mon. 1704 B. 
 
 SiaKovLT^rjs, rj, 6, little SiAkovos. Genes. 125, 20. 
 Theoph. Coni. 275, 10, as a surname. 
 
 SiaKovos, ov, 6, d i a c o n u s , deacon. Paul. 
 Phil. 1, 1. Tim. 1, 3, 8. Clem. R. 1, 42. 
 Herm. Vis. 3, 5. Ignat. 668 A. Polyc. 5, 
 p. 1009 C. Just. 1, 65. Iren. 588 A. Clem. 
 A. I, 1189 C. n, 328 C. Hippol. Haer. 460, 
 12. Tertull. 1, 1218 A. II, 57 A. Orig. Ill, 
 381 D. 1241 B. Malchio 249 C. Anc. 2. 
 Chrys. 1, 614 C. — 'H hiakovos, deaconess. 
 Paul. Rom. 16, 1. Clem. A. I, 1157 A, yvvi). 
 Basil. IV, 729 B. Chrys. IH, 593 E. Chal. 
 Can.. 15. 
 
 bioKonfj, ffs, fj, a cutting through. Sept. Job 28, 
 4, passage. Prov. 6, 15, ruin. Mich. 2, 13, 
 passage. Polyb. 10, 10, 13, channel from a 
 lake to the sea. StrcA. 1, 3, 18, as of an 
 isthmus. — Reg. 2, 5, 20 Ai ''Enava AcaKojral, 
 D'Sia hy^, a place. — 2. A cutting off of 
 limbs. Diod.JL, 595, 30. — Tropically, inter- 
 ruption. Orig. IV, 364 B. Eunap. V. S. 2 
 (10). — 3. Divorce. Symm. Deut. 24, 1 Bi- 
 fiXiov SuiKOTnjs ^= dnoo'Tao'lov. 
 
 SiaKOTTTfOU := Sei diaKOTrreiv. Plut. II, 819 
 A. 
 
 SiaKOTTTiKos, Tj, OV, (Sta/cOTTTO)) ^t foT Cutting off, 
 removing. Clem. A. I, 365 A. 744 A, tov 
 (j>\eyiiaTos. 
 
 SiaKOTtTos, r), 6v, short ? Porph. Cer. 294, 14. 
 
 SiaxSpevcris, eus, ij, = following. Soran. 259, 
 27. 
 
 hiaK6pri<ris, cas, rj, (SiaKopeta) defloration, ravish- 
 ment. Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 1, p. 384. 
 
 dioieSpas (SuiKopos), adv. to satiety. Poll. 5, 151. 
 Dion C. 68, 7, 4. 
 
 SiaKocnaKK (StaKoatoi), adv. two hundred times. 
 Herod, apud Drib. 1, 498, 10. 
 
 SlaKoa-ioKoiTCTTapaKovraxovs, ovv, (SiaKocrioi, Kai, 
 TcTTapaKovTa, x°°^^ of two hundred and forty 
 measures. Strab. 17, 3, 11. 
 
 hia<o(TiovTaeTr)S, es, = SiaKoa-icov irav. Anast, 
 Sin. 741 C. 
 
 SiaKoa-wvrdxovs, ovv, (Smkoo-ioi, x°°^) "f ^^^ 
 hundred measures. Strab. 15,3,11. [Formed 
 after the analogy of ixaTovTaxovs.^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SiaKOfftOffTOi 
 
 364 
 
 8ia\av0ava> 
 
 SiaKoa-ioa-Tos, i), 6v, two hundredth. Dion. H. 
 m, 1711, 4. 
 
 huiKO(nore(T(TapaKovTax<yvSt ovv, ^ SiaKocioKat- 
 TCTrapaKotfrd^ovs. Strab. 17, 3, 11 as v. 1, 
 
 SiaKO(rfiea>, to adorn, etc. Philon U, 522, 40 
 AiEKf (cdiT/iijTo Eis ^aa-iKea, was made a king. 
 
 biaKoafujTiKos, ij, ov, {biaKoajiiai) regulating. 
 Iambi. Myst. 292, 10, TaSj/ oXmy. 
 
 biaKoa-jiia, as, fj, = bioKoa-jirjtns. Proc. II, 623, 
 12. 
 
 8iaKoo-;iio£, ou, 6, order, rank. Classical. Pseudo- 
 Dlon. 144 C. 196 B, ot apxa-yyikiicoi. 
 
 SiaKovTiCoficu = aKovTi^ofiai strengthened. 
 Qenes. 58, 15. 
 
 fita/couca, to be a disciple of any one. Strab. 
 14, 1, 36. 48. Diog. 2, 113. Porphyr. Vit. 
 Pyth. 6. 
 
 hmKpabaiva = Kpadaipa strengthened. Cyrill. 
 A. I, 272 D. 
 
 StaKparea, to hold in the mouth, as water. 
 Diosc. 2, 181 (182), p. 292. — 2. To defend 
 a doctrine. Strab. 1, 1, 9. 
 
 BiOKpdrrifTis, ecus, rj, (^dioKpaTecii) a holding Jast. 
 Diosc. lobol. p. 56. Iambi. Myst. 33, 2. 
 Theoph. Cont. 295, 12, occupation. — 2. /«- 
 risdiction, the limit within which power may 
 be exercised. Porph. Adm. 205, 14. — 3. 
 Deception z= anaTr). Eunap. 53, 17. 
 
 SiaKparrjTiKos, 17, ov, rrr (ruveKTiKos. Sext, 408, 
 3, Ttvo's. 
 
 htaKpr)fxvi^(o ^= Kp7]p.vi^a>. Jos. B. J. 1, 2, 4. 
 
 8iaKpi/3af(o , (aKpi^a^ai), to examine. Genes. 
 23, 2. 
 
 huiKpl^fia, as, tj, (oKpi^ris) exact observance of 
 the Law. Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 33 as v.l. 
 
 hiaKpi^axTis, fas, f], (PiaKpi^oai) close investiga- 
 tion. Ptol. Geogr. 8, 1. 
 
 SuiKpiva, to interpret a dream. Philon II, 54, 
 35. Achmet. 210. — 2. Mid. SiaKpivop.ai., to 
 doubt, hesitate: to scruple. Matt. 21, 21. 
 Luc. Act. 10, 20, et alibi. Clementin. 105 
 A. Socr. 404 C, Koivmvelv. Joann. Mosch. 
 2953 C. — Also in the active. Pallad. Laus. 
 1 258 B MrjSev SmxpiVas. — 3. Substantively, 
 01 AiaKpu/o/uefot, Diacrinomeni, Separatists, 
 those who did not recognize the authority of 
 the Chalcedonian council. Tim. Presb. 52 
 C. Theod. Lector 200 B. Leont. 1, 1225 C. 
 Mai. 495, 6. Phot. 11, 60 B. Cedr. II, 
 449. \_ApoUon. i3. Synt. 47, 25 SiaKeKpivdai. 
 Dion C. 42, 5, 7 SiaKCKpiSarai.l 
 
 Sidnpuns, 60)9, ij, interpretation of dreams. Phi- 
 lon U, 55, 1. Paus. 1, 34, 5. — 2, Discretion, 
 superior judgment. Athan. I, 548 A. Macar. 
 472 D. Apophth. 77 B.— 3. Hesitation, 
 doubt. Clem. A. II, 637 B. Orig. Dl, 948 
 C. Basil, m, 1036 C. D. — 4. Discri- 
 men, contest. Polyb. 18, 11, 3 TiKeovaKis 
 yeyove Tovrav r&v TO^eav Kol tS>v avbpav Trpbs 
 oKKt^Kovs hiaxpuTis. [Apparently a Latinism.] 
 
 SiaiepiT^s, ov, 6, ::z:o buucpivav. Epiph. Ill, 160 
 
 C. 
 SuucpmKSs, rj, 6v, discreet, of superior judgment 
 
 Apophth. 301 C. 
 biaKpiTiKas, adv. separately. Poll. 7, 207. Sext. 
 
 216, 2. 
 iioKpo^oXi^ofuu = aKpo^oXi^ofuu. Jos. B. J. 
 
 4, 7, 1. Onos. 14, 2. 
 8iaKpo^o\i(Tii6s, ov, 6, = aKpofioXuT/ws. Strab. 
 
 3, 3, 7.^ 
 buucpovareov ^= Set hiaKpoinv. Isid. 1 341 C. 
 StoKpotxTTtKor, T], OV, {hioKpovio) oblc to knock 
 
 down. Clem. A. II, 388 B, dnopiav, to anr 
 
 swer, to solve. — Apollon. D. Synt. 284, 20, 
 
 prijia, a verb denoting to circumvent (napa- 
 
 Xoyi^Ofiai, kKcwtco, awarai).. 
 SiaKpovm, to produce a jarring sound, as in /cm 
 
 'ABrjvaiav, there being a hiatus between the 
 
 two words. Dion. H. V, 167, 8.-2. To 
 
 knock at a door, =^ Kpova. Vit. Epiph. 37 D. 
 bioKpiwrco = KpvTTTa. Sept. Reg. 1, 3, 17 as 
 
 V. 1. Poll. 6, 209. 
 diaKTevl^ca (jiTevL^io), to comb elegantly. PhUostr. 
 
 335. 
 SiaKTevio'p.os, oO, 6, a combing elegantly. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 577 C. 
 SiaKv^epvrjTiKos, fj, ov, = Kv^epvifnKos. Epiph. 
 
 n, 677 A. 
 buviv^cva ^= KV^eia. Plut. I, 19 P, et alibi 
 SiaKvpjiiva) (Kvfialva), to make the sea to swell. 
 
 Lucian. I, 327. 
 SiaKvp,pa\i(a> = (eu/i(3aXt'f<a. Greg. Nyss. II, 
 
 253 A, Tov \6yov. 
 dtaKvpi(r(ropai or dtoKvpLTTofiai ^3 Kvpitrtra. 
 
 Synes. 1192 A, rivi. 
 buiKtobtovi^co, to ring the bell. PhUostr. 619, dis- 
 missing the boys. Porphyr. Abst. 359. — 
 
 2. To noise abroad, = bia^pi^a. Strab. 2, 
 
 3, 4. 
 
 biaKtodavl^a = KwBiovi^ia. Greg. Nyss. II, 280 
 
 B Tpaos TWOS 6iaKa>6(ovi^oiievt]s. 
 dtoKcov, ovos, 6, diacon = StoKovos, ov, deacon, 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3109 D. Cyprian Epist 3, 1, 
 
 et alibi. Porph. Cer. 219, 16. (Compare 
 
 fyycov for eyyoxos.) 
 S(a\aXeci>, to address an assembly. Theoph. 489, 
 
 12. Porph. Cer. 155, tov Xoov to iv dyveia 
 
 fKj-cXeo-ot TTjv T€(7<7apaK0<rn}v. 
 SioXaXta, as, ^, L. interlocutio. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 7, 62, 36. — 2. Proclamation, edict, decree. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 8, § 8". Mai. 389, 11 
 
 'Atto SiaXaKias, by order. 
 SiciKap'Trpos, ov, very Xafiirpos. Schol. Arist, 
 
 Pac. 774. 
 hiaXafinpivo) ^= Xapmpiva. Diosc. loboL p. 50, 
 
 to elucidate. Plut. 11, 735 A. 
 *8ia\avddva>, to escape notice. — 'O hwkav6ai>av 
 
 or bidKeKr)6as \6yos, a species of sophism. 
 
 Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 198. Clem. A. II, 
 
 25 B. Diog. 2, 108. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BiaXryem 
 
 365 
 
 BidKe0^do//,ai 
 
 •bidkyeo) = aXyeo) strengthened by Sid. Polyb. 
 
 4, 4, 2. Diorf. 4, 9, p. 255, 6. 
 iidKeaivio (XeaiVo)), to masticate thoroughly. 
 
 Orig. VII, 73 C. 
 ^mXeyo/iat, <o talk to. Epict. 4, 11, 29 "AjreXfle 
 
 icai T^ X"'?? SiaXeyov Iv iv ^op^opm fir/ 
 
 KvKlrjTm. 
 hiaK^iiijux, oTos, TO, interval of time. Polyb. 1, 
 
 66, 2, T^r i^airoaroKijs. Plut. I, 155 E 'Ek 
 
 8iaXeijt4/«i7-(Bj', a« intervals. Orig. I, 900 D. 
 ^laXfi^cD (oiKeicjxij), to expunge. Chamael. apud 
 
 ^<Ae». 9, 72. PZui. I, 1033 A. 
 iiaKef\fns, ems, ^, (SioXciVci)) intermission. 
 
 Erotian. 358. 
 ^loXcKriKcuo^at (StoXeKriKOf), 2o &e a logician. 
 
 Anton. 8, 13. 
 ^idXeicros, ov, ^, language, as the Greek, the 
 
 Latin. Polyb. 1, 67, 9, et alibi. Diod. 5, 6. 
 
 17, 53. 67. Dion. H. I, 18, 5. 21, 4. Siraft. 
 
 1, 2, 34. — 2. Dialect, a variety of a partic- 
 ular language. Dion. H.Y, 17, 1. Strab. 
 
 8, 1, 2. iesSon. 166 (178). Sext. 612," 7. 
 Cfem. ^. I, 880 A. II, 353 A. — 3. Style. 
 Agathar. 119, 27. Dion. H. V, 15, 8. 185, 
 
 9. VI, 758, 4. 761, 9, et alibi. 
 (iuS^.eKv\iAv(os .(hidkiai), adv. loosely. Eus. VI, 
 
 988 B. — 2. In prose, not in verse; opposed 
 to ififieTpas. Heph. 5, 7. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 941. — 3. By resolution of a long vowel or 
 syllable into two syllables ; or of a com- 
 pound word into its component parts ; as 
 XoXkeo x'^- Pliryn. 122. Moer. 376. 
 Athen. 15, 19. 
 
 5taXe|is, ems, ij, passage, in a book. Dion. H. 
 VI, 1020, 10. Drac. 56, 23 "ATTtKoi SuiKc^eis, 
 Attic phrases, the title of a work of Aristo- 
 phanes the grammarian. — 2. Speech, con- 
 versation, = SiaXcKTos. Symm. Cant. 4, 3. 
 — 3. Language, as the Latin. Dion C. 60, 
 17,4.-4. Homily. Eus. H. E. 5, 26. 6, 
 36. 
 
 ^loXevKaiVm = XeuMuvo). Philostr. 883. — 
 Tropically, to elucidate. Diosc. lobol. p. 50 
 as V. 1. 
 
 dtdXeuKos, ov, (XeuKos) marked with white spots, 
 as a goat. Sept.. Gen. 30, 32. Z>iorf. 17, 77. 
 Strab. 17, 1, 31. Philon I, 649, 29. 
 
 fiiaXi;nT«os, r), 6v, (SutKafi^dvai) marking, de- 
 noting, Anton. 10, 8. Epiph. 11, 596 D, 
 TWOS. HI, 113 A, mpov wpO(Ta>Trov. 
 
 iiaXrjpea z^ "Kqpeoci. Eunap. 93, 8. 
 
 tiaKj]^is, ea>s, rj, (SiaKap^dva) capacity of a 
 vessel. Diod. 3, 37, p. 203, 99. — 2. Con- 
 ception, comprehension, opinion, Judgment: 
 resolution. Sept. Mace. 2, 3,' 32. Aristobul. 
 apud i'us. m, 1101 B. Polyb. 2, 50, 11. 3, 
 4, 6, et alibi. Hipparch. 1013 B. Gemin. 
 804 C. Dzoi. 18, 54. n, 586, 47 AidXj)i|ri!/ 
 e(r;(e napa Tois TroXXois ms vadpos &v, he had 
 the reputation with most people of being dull. 
 
 Aristeas 18. Clem. A. I, 405 A. Diog. 8, 
 
 70. — 3. Thrust with a straight sword ; op- 
 posed to KaTa(jiopd. Polyb. 2, 33, 6 'Ek 8io- 
 X77\/Ae(Bs, by thrusting. 
 
 Sia\ip.Trdv<o = SiaXetTro). Sept. Tobit 10, 7. 
 fiiaXtor or SioKis, 6, the Latin d i a 1 i s . Dion 
 
 C. 59, 28, 5. Plut. II, 289 E. 
 StaXt;(^o^at = SiaXei'xm. Agath. 70, 14. 
 SiaXXayioi/, ov, to, = aXXdyioK ? Theoph. Cont. 
 
 119, 9, TO KaTOL Tas (fivXaKas. 
 SidWayfia, aros, tA, difference. Dion. H. Ill, 
 
 1465, 10. 
 SiaXXa/cT^ptos, ov, (^hioKKaKTrjp^ conciliatory. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 913, 16. App. U, 103, 18. 372, 
 
 58. Basil. I, 212 C rh StaWaKTrjpiov, reconr 
 
 ciliation. 
 didKKaicnKds, ij, ov, = preceding. Dion. H. Ill, 
 
 1384, 14. 
 SiaXXdo-croi, ?o ezceZ. Diod. 17, 9. iJion. If. 
 
 VI, 941, 9. — 2. To die = peTaWda-a-w. 
 
 Cornui. 211. 
 8«xXX);Xos, OK, ^ 8t' dXX^Xmi', in a circle. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 302 A. 324 A. Adv. 535, 
 
 31. Sext. 27, 23. 37, 24. 72, 10, rponos, 
 
 reasoning in a circle. 
 SiaXodm := dXodm. Ael, N. A. 1, 9. 
 biaXoyiKos, rj, ov, (SidXoyos) dialogical. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 13, 8. Basil. IV, 572 B. 
 StaXoyiKms, adv. dialogically, Theod. IV, 29 A, 
 
 1348 C. Euagr. 2669 A. 
 bioKoyioTiKos, Tj, 6v, reasoning, reflecting. Plut. 
 
 II, 1004 D, Sivapis, the reasoning faculty. 
 
 Nemes. 664 A. 
 AtdXoyos, see Tpriyopios. 
 SioKoi&opeo) = SiaXoiSopeopai. Max. Conf. II, 
 
 260 C. 
 SiaXoiSdpi/o-ts, ems, fj, (SiaXotSopeo/iat) a reviling. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 27, 15. 
 diaKvTTeco =: XuTrem. Plut. II, 578 C. 
 SmXvo-ts, ems, ^, resolution into. Dion. H. V, 
 
 71, 15. — 2. Refutation of a sophism. Sext. 
 113, 30. — 3. Resolution of a compound 
 word into its component parts ; or of a long 
 syllable into two syllables ; as c airqv for 
 iavrrjv. Apollon. D. Pron. 362 C. Porphyr. 
 Prosod. 110. 
 
 StoXuTos, ov, (StaXum) resolved, loose. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, rh StdKvTov, dialyton^ davv- 
 Serov. Diomed. 448, 5. 
 
 ScdKirpaxris, fcos, rj, (\vTp6a) release, liberation 
 of prisoners of war. Polyb. 6, 58, 11. 27, 
 11, 3. 
 
 SiaXvm, to refute a sophism. Sext. 113, 31. — 
 2. To break the fast, =. KardKia). Stud. 
 1696 C, eis eXmoi' Kot lx6vas, we eat fish on 
 certain church-feasts. 1 700 C, tt/v i^SopdSa 
 TTJs SiaKaivrjo-ipov, to be allowed to eat 
 
 meat. 
 8iaKa)^dopai =: Xa^dopai strengthened. Polyk 
 11, 4, 1. Plut. n, 986 E. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Siafiayevto 
 
 366 
 
 SiMfimKi^co 
 
 Siafj,ay€va> ^= fiayevw. Lucian. II, 443. 
 SuxfioKaiis, etos, r/, (Sia/xoXdo-o-o)) emollition. 
 
 Galen. XII, 116 E. 
 SiafioXatriTO) = lioKdcra-io. Phryn. P. S. 31, 
 
 18. 
 biajiav6ava> (jiavddva), to learn by inquiry. 
 
 Philosir. 20. Genes. 88, 13. 
 &iai^vT€vofiat = liavrevofim. Dion. H. I, 173, 
 
 5. Plut. II, 302 D, et alibi. 
 biafiapTava, to miss, etc. Classical. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 82, 23 hirtixapTrniivos, faulty style. 
 biajMpTla, as, T),^ ctimpna, sin. Philon I, 345, 
 
 31. 
 brnfiapripofiai, to protest. Ephes. 1120 D, avrovt 
 
 p,T]bev Trponeres npa^at. 
 bmiuuraofim, to masticate. Sept. Sir. 34, 16 M17 
 
 8iapxL(rS>, eat not forever. 
 hapAarja-is or 8iap.d(rcrria-is, ems, ^, mastication. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 17. i5, 84, p. 741. Nemes. 693 
 
 C. 
 Stap-aa-Ttyaia-is, fwr, fj, (htaimanyoai) L. flagel- 
 
 latio, scourging. Tertull. I, 626 A. Plut. 
 
 U, 239 D. Theod. IV, 1064 C. 
 biap.a<7Ti^a> = Siafiacmyoa). Eus. II, 1177 
 
 C. 
 8i,ap,a<rTpimeio> (juuTTptmevai), to procure (in a 
 
 bad sense). Plut. I, 714 A. App. II, 192, 
 
 98 -(rOat ydfiois t^v cvbaip-oviav. 
 biap.a)(iQ> :=zz dtafidxop-oL. Jos. B. J. 6, 9, 4, npos 
 
 TrjV dvdyKr)v. 
 diafieipaKievofiaL ^=. fieipaKievo^i. Plut. I, 887 
 
 A, TOLS (JO^ifTTCUS. 
 
 8idp,eiyJAis, E<Bs, ij, (^Sia/ieiPco) exchange of pris- 
 oners. Plut. I, 178 C. 924 B, et alibi. 
 
 hiajiikaiva =zz peXaiva, active and neuter. Plut. 
 II, 950 A. 921 F. 
 
 Siap.eki(a = p.e\i^a, to cut up in pieces. Diod. 
 II, 595, 29. Jos. Ant. 3, 9, 1. Plut. II, 
 993 B. 
 
 biapiKl^opai (jieXiCa), to sing. Plut. 11, 973 
 B. 
 
 SiapcXitTfios, ov, 6, (Sia^eXifo)) <* cutting up in 
 pieces. Plut. U, 355 B, et alibi. 
 
 Siafi^pLvrjiiai =z= licfivrniai strengthened. Lyd. 
 142, 19. 
 
 diap^cfiepurnevas (Sia/iepif™)' ^"^^^ separately. 
 ScAol. Dion. Thr. 787, 25. 
 
 8iap,epris, 4s, = 8ip.epris. Aristeas 21. Galen. 
 
 11, 267 B. 
 
 8iap.epi[ivd(a ^= fjtepifivdo}. Genes. 64, 16. 
 
 Bianf(To\a^fa> = fieaoXa^co). Genes. 116, 16. 
 
 Sidfietros, ov, ^ 8ta /ie(7ou, between. Galen. II, 
 256 D. 
 
 SuifieTpeo), ^(To), (Sid^erpof) to Je diametrically 
 opposite, as the Ml moon in relation to the 
 sun. Cleomed. 46, 5, dXXijXois. 84, 22. 46, 
 24, Tov ^lov. Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Sext. 730, 
 
 12. 32. 734, 14. Diog. 7, 146. Anatol. 
 213 A. — Also in the middle. Hermes Tr. 
 latrom. 388, 34. 
 
 StafieTprjo'is, ea>s, 17, (^Siafierpea) a measuring, 
 measurement ; measure. Sept. Par. 2, 3, 8, 
 2, 4, 2, diameter. Ezech. 42, 15. Plut: II, 
 785 C, of flour. — Ptol. Tetrab. 195, the 
 being diametrically opposite. 
 
 8iap.eTpiK6s, rj, ov, (Sid/ierpof) diametrical. 
 Theol Arith. 3. 69. 
 
 bidp.(Tpos, ov, (^fierpov) diametrically opposite. 
 Cleomed. 27, 24, tov opi^ovros, at the equator. 
 Sext. 730, 15, so. ^mStov. Hippol. Haer. 182, 
 50. Anatol. 213 A, tw rjKia. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, T) StdfieTpos, sc. ypap,p,rj, diameter. 'Ek 
 8iap,eTpov, diametrically. Plut. II, 757 A. 
 Lucian. I, 636. 
 
 8iapj]Ki^a> (^fiiJKos) ^= SiafifTpeco. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 125. 151. 169 -tre^vm. 197, aXKijXovs. 
 
 diafirjvvct) = p,i]vvat. Strdb. 11, 14, 4. CyrilL 
 
 A. n, 97 A. 
 
 biaprjpiajios, ov, 6, =z to brnji-qpi^eiv. Plut. II, 
 
 653 E. Diog. 9, 1 72. 
 Sia^rixavriTeov :=z; del 8uip,rjxavdiT6ai. Plut. II, 
 
 131 E. 
 biapiKpoKoyeopai (/xiKpoXoyeo/aoi), to haggle. 
 
 Plut. I, 95 F. 
 Smp.cKKriT€ov z::z Bel 8iaiuXka<r6ai, Plut. II, 
 
 817 D. 
 8iap.p.os, ov, {ap-fios) sandy. Polyb. 34, 10, 3. 
 
 Strab. 1, 3, 7, p. 80, 6. 
 Biapoifiij, iyj, rj, = apLOL^f). Genes. 71, 12. 82, 
 
 13. 
 8iapoKvva> zz^ /ioXuvo). Plut. II, 504 D. 
 8uipovopaxe<o = ptovopLaxeoa. Plut. H, 482 
 
 C. 
 8idpovos,ov, {8iap€via) lasting, permanent. Aster. 
 
 Urb. 152 B. 
 8iapop^6a> ^ p.op<j)6a>. Hipparch. 1041 C. 
 
 P/«;. II, 722 C. 
 8mp6p^a>tns, fas, fj, 1= p6p(f>aicris. Plut. II, 
 
 1023 C. Pseudo-Demeir. 87, 4. Clem. A.I, 
 
 308 A. 
 SiapopffuimKds, i], 6v, (8iap.op<p6ai) forming, shap- 
 ing. Ptol. Tetrab. 142. 
 BiapoToa, d>(r<o, Qurroa) to put in lint. Paid. 
 
 Aeg. 88, 94. 
 SiapioraiTis, eas, fj, = to 8iapoTovv. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 170. 
 SiapvKTTipi^a ^= p,vKTripi^a> strengthened. Diog. 
 
 9, 113. 
 8iapviT(Ta> = ap.v<T(Ta>. Hippol. Haer. 166, 4. 
 8iap(j}i.^dXKa) = dju<^t|3dXXa>. Simoc. 282, 9. 
 Sia/K^odeco, 7}<Ta), (a/i(^odos) ^= dpxtprelv Tris ohmi, 
 
 to miss the right way. Apollon. S. 3, 3. 
 
 Sext. 397, 26, «o err. 
 SiapxjioTepos, u, oi', ^ dpicfioTcpos. Amphil, 37 
 
 B. 
 SiapioKdopai = pMKaopuu. Iren. 1043 A. Dion 
 
 C. 59, 25, 4. Iambi. V. P. 460. 
 fita^uKiyo-iy, eios, rj, a mocking. Athen. 5, 62. 
 SiapaKi^a ^ fi<a/xa>Kdopu. Damasc. II, 353 
 
 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Scava^aXKco 
 
 367 
 
 Bia7rapaTpij3-^ 
 
 SiarajSoXXco = dva^aSXa. Genes. 27, 2 -(r6m. 
 Stavdya = dvdya. Galen. XII, 328 F. 
 8iavaSi8a>iu = dvaStScniu. Damasc. I, 896 C. 
 SiavaKaiiwra) =. dvaKa/iTrro). Leo Diac. 97, 4. 
 SmvcucvTiTto = di/aKUTTTO). 4mJeos 3. PMlon 
 
 I, 383, 4. 
 SraraTrauo) = dvoTraiai. — Mid. SiavaTTaveadai, 
 
 to die. Eus. n, 9.37 B. 
 Smvainiori, ^r, r), =:= dvanvoi]. Galen. XII, 105 
 
 A. 
 Biavaprdtt) =: dvaprda. Iambi. Adhort. 208. 
 Suivdcr(Tai or dtai<dTTo> (vdircro)), to calk. Strab. 
 
 4, 4, 1. _ 
 8tai'awf«i;(e'(» ^= vavfuv)(ia>. Dion. H. VI, 787, 
 
 8, Trpos i^v rpifjprj. 
 hiavefioo) (dve/xo6)), to ^Z/ a sail with wind. 
 
 Lucian. 11, 465. 
 Siavejia), to distribute, to divide. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1030, 3, €!s Te(T(Tapas fioipas. PMlon I, 12, 
 
 41. App. II, 634, 59 Smvefiria-eo-dm, pas- 
 sive. 
 iiavevep,rip.eva)s {diave/uo), adv. distributively. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 344 B. 
 SiavcpcirBat := dvepco'dai. Anton. 3, 4. 
 Smvcvpoa = vevpoto, to nerve. Cyrill. A. Ill, 
 
 1060 D. IV, 324 A. 
 hiAvevpa, aros, to, (Staveuo)) nod. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 193 D. 
 Siaunia) (yiva>), to beckon : to wink at. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 34, 19. Sir. 27, 22. Diod. 3, 18. 17, 37. 
 
 Plut. Frag. 859 C. Lucian. II, 122, oKKr)- 
 
 \oK. Achmet 122 -craaBai nvi. — 2. To 
 
 dodge a missile. Polyb. 1, 23, 7. 
 htavifea = vrida. Sept. Ex. 28, 8. 35, 6. 
 Siavrj^K, ems, rj, (8tav^x°/"") ^ swimming through. 
 
 Epiph. I, 1021 B. 
 buanj(j)a> z= vfjclxo. Athan. I, 761 C. Macar. 
 ' 485 A. 
 huwrixoiitu (yrixofiai) = Siavea, to swim across. 
 
 Apollod. 2, 5, 10, 9. Diod. 19, 18. 20, 88. 
 
 Dion. H.I, 89, 11. 
 biavdi^a {dvdl^ai), to paint with flowers. Sept. 
 
 Esth. 1, 6. Diod. 5, 30. Phiion I, 346, 1. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7. Plut. I, 361 B. 
 Atawov, ov, t6, (Diana) temple of Diana 
 
 {'Apreiiia-mv). Strab. 3, 4, 6. 
 Siaxoeopii ^ jucTa/Uf Xojuat. iSejoi. Gen. 6, 6. 
 &iavorj<Tis, ea>s, f/, =:= to Siayofio-^aj. Nemes. 
 
 661 A, differs from voq<ris- 
 iiavarjTos, rj, ov, (8iavocop,ai) thought over. 
 
 Nemes. 661 A. 
 Stdvma, as fj, mind. Epict. 2, 2, 13 'E^ oXijy Ttjs 
 Siavoias, toto pectore, with the whole heart. — 
 2. Animus, intention, purpose; technical. 
 Hermog. Bhet. 14, 9. 23, 14. 54, 10. 
 buuioiKii^a = dvotKi^o). PhUostr. 583. 
 iiavoi^is, ecos, rj, := avoi^is. Iren. 1237 D. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 45 A. 
 iuivop^vs, eas, 6, (Slave fut)') distributor. Plut. I, 
 484 B. Polyaen. 1, 34, 2. 
 
 biavofij], ^s, 71, distribution, division. Dion. H. 
 Ill, 1695, 12 Oi irepi Trfs diavop,^! \oyoi, leges 
 agrariae. — 2. Largitio, largess, presents dis- 
 tributed to the people. Anton. 1,16. Lucian. 
 Ill, 264. 
 
 biavop.La, as, r/, = Suivoixr). Theod. I, 1988 
 \j. 
 
 biavooTea = vodTeco. Simoc. 86, 5. 
 
 diavocrcjii^o) (voa-<j)i^a>), to. divide the earth. 
 Dion. p. 19. — 2. Mid. hmvoac^i^opm, to 
 peculate. Diod. 19, 71. 
 
 &uivTala>s (SiavToios), adv. right through. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. m, 618, 1. 
 
 buain^aXKo) = avn^oKKw. Eutych. 2405 A. 
 
 StavvKTepevcris, eas, rj, (StawKTepevco) a sitting 
 up all night. Hence, vigil. Eus. 11, 181 B. 
 537 C, ToO irdaxa- Const. Apost. 5, 19. 
 
 StavvKTepios, ov, all night. Andr. C. 1245 
 
 c. 
 
 Sidwo-fia, arcs, to, (8iavva>) accomplishment, per- 
 formance. Polyb. 9, 13, 6. 9, 14, 8. 9, 15, 
 3, work to be done, 
 8tavva-a-a> = vvcrcra>.. Aristaen. 1, 19, p. 94. 
 SiofDvareov = Set biavieai. Agath. 66, 17. 
 bia^rjpalvai (^^paivio), to dry up. Diod. 1, 10. 
 hia^pos, ov, i^pos') very dry. Geopon. 6, 
 
 2, 4. 
 bid^ijjMs, ov, (hwyco) to be supported ? Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 15, 2. 
 8m^i(j)i(Tfi6s, oi, 6, {bia^Kpi^opm) sword-fighi. 
 
 Plut. II, 597 E. 
 bid^vXov, ov, t6, (^uXoj/) cross-bar. Apollod. 
 Arch. 34. — 2. A synonyme of da-ndXa^os. 
 Diosc. 1, 19. 
 bia^vpaofiai = ^pdojuu, ^ipojiai. Epict. 1, 2, 
 
 29. 
 *Sid^(Tjia, aros, to, = ^a-pa. Chrysipp. apud 
 Pseudo-P^Mi. Nobil. 950 B. — 2. Flute of a. 
 column. Diod. 13, 82. 
 SianayKpand^o) = jrayKpand^w. Plut. II, 811 
 
 D. 
 buLTraiyviov, ov, to, ■^=. iraiyvtov strengthened. 
 
 Aster. 412 C. 
 hiaitakaia, to struggle with any one. Philon II, 
 
 544, 18. Jos. Ant. 1, 20, 2. 
 Siarrakq, rjs, fj, = irdKrj. Plut. II, 50 F, et 
 
 alibi. 
 Stairavvvxiiio = navmxiiio. Plut. II, 775 D. 
 
 Poll. 6, 108. 109. Dion. Alex. 1317 B. 
 8umtivwxia-ii6s, oi, 6, {8iairavmxlC<i>) vigil, in a 
 
 temple. . Dion. H. I, 274, 12. 
 hairavTaa = aTramdw. Porphyr. Abst. 240. 
 hiairaiTTaivat ^ irairTaivco. Plut. I, 180 F. 
 SiaTrapao'UoiTda) = napa(Tia>jrda. Genes. 20, 
 
 15. 
 SiairapaTTjpeopai = TrapaTrjpeofUU strengthened. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 3, 30. 
 SumapaTpi^r), ^s, rj, = jraparpi^^. Paul. Tim. 
 1, 6, 5. Clem. A. I, 736 C. Anast. Sin. 
 1841 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Bta7rapdevevcrt,<; 
 
 368 
 
 BiavopTjTe'ov 
 
 SumapBevfvins, fois, 17, = to BiaTrapBeveveiv. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 544 D. 
 iianapo^vva = trapo^vva. Jos. Ant. 10, 7, 5. 
 huaraTea = iraTico. Polyb. 3, 55, 2. PMon I, 
 
 354, 8. 
 Sian-efcuco ^ vrefeuo). -EpspA. II, 776 B. 
 biamipaCai = bumeipaofuu. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 
 
 40. /os. Ant. 15, 4, 2. 
 biamv6ia> = irevdca. Plut. I, 109 C. 
 diaircpalaa-is, eas, r/, (Trepaiaxns) a crossing over. 
 
 Marcian. 91. 
 Sumepaiia, aros, to, (Sian-epam) passage across. 
 
 Strab. 6, 1, 5. ^rr. P. M. E. 32. 
 Stairepaa-p.os, ov, 6, (Siaitfpaiva) a bringing to 
 
 an end, closing. Epiph. II, 49 C. 
 StarrepmaTea := jrepiiraTea. Athen. 4, 46, et 
 
 alibi. 
 bumepovaca = irepovda, to pierce. Died. 4, 
 
 64. Dion. H. in, 1926, 8. Apollod. Arch. 
 
 45. 
 SiaTrerayiios, oO, 6, (biaireravwiiC) an extending, 
 
 a stretching out of tlie arms. Nil. 500 D.. 
 hmirera^a = bimreravwfu. Caesarius 1164. 
 biamTaa-p.a, otos, to, = KoraireTaa-fia. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 997 B. Achmet. 262. 
 bunrfaireva) or SmTrerreuo) ^ 7re(7(r€ua). Lucian. 
 
 n, 415. 
 ■Sumevdvva :=: dn-Eu^uva) through. Anust. Sin. 
 
 1189 C. 
 ^Sianriy lov, ov, to, (Siamjywfit) cross-beam. 
 
 Heron 119. 
 *&iAiniyjm, aros, to, = preceding. Philon B. 
 
 74. Herore 254. 
 SminjSrjais, etos, % (SiaTri/Sam) a gushing forth 
 
 of blood. Ga?erj. VIII, 645 A. X, 79 B. 
 
 Protosp. 87, 6. (Compare Horn. E. 7, 262 
 
 MeXav 8' dvcKTjKiev aifjui.) 
 Stajrief" = Tie'fm. Lucian. II, 338. 
 Siamdavfio/uu ^= mOavevofiai., mdavoXoycto. 
 
 Sext. 358, 26. 
 Siamnpaivai = TTLKpaivco. Plut. 11, 457 A. 
 SidiriKpos, ov, = Xiax micpos. Diod. 2, 48. 19, 
 
 98. 
 ■StaTTt^TrXaci) :^ StaTTijUTrXT^/xt. Dion C. 72, 8, 5. 
 biamnpa(7Ka> (jri7rpaxT<a>) , to sell off. Plut. I, 
 
 477 A. 
 biamicTco, to be deceived or cheated. Epict. 1, 
 
 7, 6. — 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, to back- 
 slide. Eus. H. E. 5, 2 (titul). — 3. 'H hia- 
 
 mwrova'a, also d t&itos 6 biamTtToiv, Tophet. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 19, 12. 13. 
 hmiiKavao) = jrXai/aia. Diod. 17, 116. Epict. 
 
 1, 7, 11. PZm<. n, 917 E. Pseudo-Jacoft. 
 
 6, 1. 
 hianKcuTis, emt, ^, ^ following. Just. Cobort. 
 
 4. GaZen. II, 172 D. 174 D. Clem. A. U, 
 
 149 A. £asiZ. I, 192 A. Prod. Parm. 615 
 
 (13). Anast. Sin. 220 C. 
 hiaTr\acr\ia, aros, to, vessel. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
 
 616. 
 
 StoTrXacr^ds, oii, 6, (8ia7rXdo-(rc») formation. Plut. 
 
 II, 877 D. 
 8ia7rXd(ro-o) := TrXdo-tro). Philon 1, 32,17. 32, 
 
 25. 119, 7. /os. B. J. 7, 8, 1. Clem. A. I, 
 
 257 B. 
 humKaaTiKOi, ij, di/, :^ TrXaoriKds. Galen, m, 
 
 71 D. ^iex. Aphr. Probl. 66, 5. 
 SidTrXao-Tor, ov, formed. Athenag. 1008 B Kai 
 
 Stan-XdoT^, the context seems to require kcu. 
 
 dbiaivKdoTta. 
 diairXriKTi^ofiai, itTopju, (nXrjKTi^oiJUu) to come to 
 
 blows, to quarrel. Sept. Ex. 2, 13. Cleomed. 
 
 70, 18. Plut. I, 513 D. Afric. 69 B. 
 8ia7r\r)KTi(TiJi6s, ov, 6, (fiiaiiKrjKTi^opxii) a coming 
 
 to blows, quarrel. Plut. 710 C. 
 bumKoKivos, ov, (Stdn-XoKos) wicker. Strab. 17, 
 
 1, 50, <rKd<j)os. 
 
 SidnXoKos, ov, (SioTrXe/cci)) interwoven. Heliod. 
 
 2, 3. 
 
 8iawX6a> (dTrXda), unfold, spread out, expose. 
 
 Antip. S. 72. Eus'. II, 329 A. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 m, 420 C. 1081 B. Aster. 204 D. 
 Sumvorj, ijs, 17, perspiration. Ael. 3, 5, p. 48, 23, 
 
 fi ahrjkos, insensible perspiration. 
 Smirvoiu, as, r], = preceding. Poll. 2, 219. 
 
 Geopon. 7, 6, 10. 
 SiaTTO^evywiu = diTo^cvywfU. Philon I, 255, 
 
 38. 
 SianodirrjtTKa = airodvrja-Ka strengthened. Polyb. 
 
 16, 31, 8. 
 bi.anoiimlva> = noipaivio strengthened. CyriU. 
 
 A. n, 40 C. 
 diaTToXiTcia, as, r), (SiaTToXiTevofiai) political par- 
 tisanship. Cic. Att. 9, 4. Plut. II, 510 
 
 C. 
 SiaTrofiTreio) = irofiireia in disgrace, Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1052 B. 
 bianofi.iTricns, eas, f], =^ d;rd7re/ii^is. Clem. A, 
 
 II, 448 A. 
 SraTrd/iTTt/iof, ov, (StaTre/iTTu) sent, exported. Diod. 
 
 2, 49. 
 SiaTTOvrjpevonai = irovripevopLai. Dion. H. V, 
 
 590, 18. 
 hum6vri<ris, eas, f), (Siajrovt'o)) elaboration, a 
 
 working ; preparing. Plut, 11, 693 D. Clem, 
 
 A. I, 625 A. 
 biairovTjTiov = hel SiaTtovelv. Philon II, 235, 21. 
 
 Clem. ^. I, 624 B. 
 Stan-owjTmy, adv. in an elaborate manner. Du- 
 bious. Philon II, 20, 28. 
 bidirovos, ov, (novos) hardy. Plut. I, 420 F. 
 
 n, 135 F. 
 bumovas {biAirovos), adv. laboriously. Plut. I, 
 
 174 C. 
 hianopqa-is =. airoprjtris Strengthened. Polyb- 
 
 28, 3, 6. Philon II, 171, 24. Apollon. D. 
 
 Adv. 534, 16, in questions like /iij eypaijrai; 
 
 Athenag. 981 A. 
 StajTopriTcov = Set Siairopeiv. Philon I, 197, 26, 
 
 et aUbi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Biairopr}TtKd<; 
 
 369 
 
 Biapprjyvvfii, 
 
 SumoprjTiKos, rj, 6v, (Suuropco)) dubitative. Plut. 
 
 II, 395 A. Apollon. D. Conj. 490, 1, irvv- 
 
 bfdiios (&pa). Men. Rhet. 156, 5. 
 iumoprfniws, adv. dubitatively. Apollon. D. 
 
 Conj. 496, 4 (jiTj ypa^ei;). Basil. I, 472 
 
 A. 
 huxiTop6fi,evTiK6s, T), 6v, (8iawop6p,eva>) permeating, 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 301 B. 333 D. 
 iumopBfisvnKas, adv. hy permeating. Id. 564 
 
 C. 
 *8ui7ropia, as, 7, = diropia. Epicur. apud Diog. 
 
 10, 2. Plut. n, 1095 C. 
 ^umop^vpos, ov, (iroptjjvpa) streaked with purple. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 10. 
 AaTTooreXXo) ==: dnocTTcWo) strengthened. 
 
 Polyb. 5, 42, 7. 
 iumooToXri = ottootoXij. Polyb. 5, 37, 3, et 
 
 alibi. 2)w)i. H. Ill, 1340, 1. 
 Swnroo-mfco = diroirm^a. Arr. Indie. 37, p. 359, 
 
 18. 
 buarpaKTcm = dirpaKTea wholly. Oenes. 73, 
 
 12. 
 AoTrpao-if, €0)5, ^, ^ 7rpd<ns. Sept. Lev. 25, 
 
 33. Dion. H. Ill, 1376, 1. Patriarch. 1113 
 
 B. 
 humpaiva = irpavva. Philostr. 251. 
 fittJTrpeTrem, aj, ^, (^SumpeTrqs^ = evirpc'Trem. 
 
 Aquil. Ps. 28, 2. 109, 3. 
 itairpeiT^eia = irpeo-^eia strengthened. Polyb. 
 
 5, 67, 11, et aUbi. 
 ■hiairpia^evfTis, ems, ^, ^ preceding. .4^^. I, 
 
 90, 72. ir, 98, 38. 
 SiaTrpooTOTeum = Trpoa-Tareva) strengthened. 
 
 Polyb. 4, 13, 7. 
 humpvpvos, ov, (jTpvp,yq) double-sterned, with 
 
 the stern like the prow. Theoph. 362, 7 v. 1. 
 
 Btwpvpvos, apparently the true reading. 
 huarpva-ias (Stairpva-ios), adv. shrilly. Method. 
 
 353 A. Germ. 252 A. 
 Suarralo) (nraio)) = dutfiaprdvo), to miss, err. 
 
 Ptol. Gn. 1281 C, Tov iravTos. Lucian. Somn. 
 
 ^, faltering, blundering. Cyrill. 4. II, 36 C. 
 iumrepviiTTris, ov, 6, = TrTcpvuTTrjs. Doctr. 
 
 Orient. 684 C. 
 ■Buanepviraopai. = 7rrepviT<T0fiai„ Fseudo-Plut. 
 
 n,1005 (1153 D). 
 Suami^is, car, fj, (Sui7rTV(r(ra') an unfolding, ex- 
 position. Galen. II, 196 A. Chm. A. II, 356 
 
 B. 
 iuarria-a-o, to split open. Diod. 1 7, 20. 
 bimrTapa, aros, t6, mishap, loss. Inscr. 2058, 
 
 ^,55. 
 •8ianT<»(rij, eojj, tj, (hunriirra) a falling away. 
 
 Hence, failure ; error. Plut. II, 1125 C. 
 
 Sext. 283, 20.— 2. Tophet. Sept. Jer. 19, 
 
 6. 14. 
 iumvtaKO) {Sidirvof), to suppurate. Soran. 
 
 249, 1. 
 iimvKiios, ov, == \iav ttvkvos- Diosc. 4, 113 
 
 (115). 
 
 47 
 
 StaTTvpa-alvai (nvpa-aiva), to throw a light over. 
 
 Philostr. 74. 
 Sianvpaeva z= wvpaeia). Polyb. 1, 19, 6. Plut. 
 
 1, 892 B, tropically. App. I, 759, 90. 
 otajrucTTOs, ov, (^bimrvvdavopai) well known. 
 
 Herodn. 2, 12, 4. 
 oiairaiKrjiiis, eats, 17, :^ nai\rj<Tis. Joann. Hier. 
 
 468 A. 
 SidpavTos, less correct for Stappavros, ov, {8cap- 
 
 paivai) speckled. Sept. Gen. 30, 32 as v. 1. 
 8iapdop.m =^ dpdopai. Aristeas 35. 
 Stdpyepos, ov, (apytpa) with white speckles. 
 
 Babr. 85, 15. 
 StdpSa = &p8a>. Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 3, et alibi. 
 8iapeTi^op,ai, la-opai, (dpenj) to emulate in virtue. 
 
 Synes. 1101 C. [Formed after the analogy 
 
 of 8iaKOVT(^f(T6ai, SmTrXrjKn^ea-dat.^ 
 8idpr)pa, aros, to, a kind of vessel used on the 
 
 Nile and on the coast of Egypt. Proc. Ill, 
 
 330, 11. [The modern Egyptian j erm has 
 
 usually two large lateen-sails.'] 
 8iap6pa>TiK6s, r], 6vi (8iap6p6a) explanatory. 
 
 Epict. Euch. 51, 1. Sext. 669, 1. 
 biapWjnqa^is, ffflj, r], =^ dpi6p.r)ais. Plut. II, 27 
 
 C. 
 Sidpivov, less correct for bidppivov, ov, to, (pis) 
 
 a kind of snuff, sneezing-powder. Theoph. 
 
 672, 16. 
 8cdpiov, ov, TO, the Latin d i a r i u m , day's 
 
 allowance. Justinian.'Nove\l.l23,16. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth. V. S. 227 C. 
 8iapicrTciop.ai, (dpia-Teva), to strive for pre- 
 eminence. Longin. 13, 4. 
 biappaj aros, to, (Siai'po)) elevation, exaltation. 
 
 Clem. A. n, 465 A. Diog. 9, 7. — Of style. 
 
 Plut. II, 853 C. Hermog. Rhet. 244, 4. 
 
 Longin. 12, 1. — 2. Distance across the sea, 
 passage. Polyb. 10, 8, 2. Strab. 2, 1, 14. 
 
 2, 4, 3. 2, 5, 24. 
 
 8i.app,ivios, ov, (appevov) with two sails, as a ves- 
 sel. Synes. 1329 C. 1513 A. 
 8iapviopai ^= dpvfopuu. Patric. 135, 18. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 740 A. 
 8iApo8os, incorrect for 8idppoSos. 
 8iap7rayf), rjs, rj, {biapnd^a) plunder. Sept. Num. 
 
 14, 3. Tobit 3, 4. Judith 2, 7. Polyb. 10, 
 16, 6, peculation. Diod. 14, 53. 
 Siappaivto (palva), to besprinkle. Sept. Prov. 7, 
 
 1 7 AieppayKa TfjV koIttjv pov KpoKLva. 
 8idppapp.a, otos, to, (SiappdirTco) seam. Plut. II, 
 
 978 A. 
 biappaTTi^a) = pairi^at. Heliod. 7, 7. 8, 9. 
 8tappdTrTa) (pdrtTto), to sew together. Strab. 15, 
 
 1,67. P/uf. I, 794A. PAr!/n. P. S. 64, 2. 
 8cappayjfa8ea = pa\jf^8cio. Simoc. 115, 17. 
 Siapprjypos, ov, 6, =z 8idppr]^is. Anast. Sin. 
 
 580 D. 
 8mppriyvvp,i, to rend. Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 30 Ai- 
 
 epprj^ev aira 8a)8cKa prjypaTa. [Eus. Alex. 
 
 333 B 8iappriypivos = Siepprjyiievos.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SiappTjKTI}'! 
 
 370 
 
 Siaa-KopTTii^a) 
 
 SiapprjKTris, ov, 6, =z 6 buippryyvvs- Method. 56 
 B. 
 
 duxppim^a) = piTrl^ai, to fan a person. Aihan. 
 I, 708 A. Basil. I, 149 B. Heliod. 9, 14. 
 
 SidppoSos, ov, = Sta p6So)v, F. aux roses, fla- 
 vored with rose-leaves. Galen. XUI, 444 C. 
 E, KoXKvpwv. Alex. Trail. 129. Aet. 7, 110, 
 p. 145 b, 28. 
 
 SiappoiCoiim (Sidppoia), to suffer from diar- 
 rhoea. Diosc. 4, 88 (89). 4, 102 (104), 
 p. 596. Epict. 4, 10, 11. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 54, 6. 13. 
 
 SmppoiKos, rj, ov, suffering from diarrhoea. 
 Ruf. apud Orib. II, 92, 1. Alex. TraU. 
 414. 
 
 hiAppoos, ov, 0, (biappia) channel. Diod. 13, 47. 
 Stral. 4, 1, 2. 
 
 SLappvSpiCa = pydiit^a. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 
 22. 
 
 SidppvTot, ov, (Biappea) well watered. Strab. 5, 
 
 1, 7. 11, 3, 2, jTorapols, intersected by streams. 
 Oreg.Nyss. Ill, 1108 A. 
 
 hiappavvvpi ^=. pQ>vvvpi- Simoc. 69, 9. 
 
 Siapa-is, f<os, r), (fiiaipai) a raising or lifting up. 
 Polyb. 2, 33, 5 Tr^v ck Sidpa-eais avrav pA^qv, 
 by striking vertically with the sword. Diod. 
 
 3, 40, hoisting. Longin. 8, 1, elevation of 
 style. 
 
 hiapraa (flpTaco), to interrupt, break off: to 
 disconnect, disjoin, separate. Dion. H. VI, 
 1079, % Strab. 5, 3, 7. Philon II, 68, 10. 
 Jos. B*J. 4, 9, 2. Plut. I, 248 D. Sext. 
 92, 2. 380, 24 -a-Bai avo twos. — 2. To sus- 
 pend. Polyb. 34, 9, 10 -a-Bai els vSap. — 3. 
 To deceive. Classical. Sept. Num. 23, 
 19. 
 
 dtdprrjais, €ios, tj, (Staprdo)) separation .- in- 
 coherence, inconsequence, inconclusiveness. 
 Philon I, 338, 38. Sext. 90, 10. 91, 23. 
 380, 16. 
 
 hiaprla, as, fj, (hmpri^a) form, formation. Cosm. 
 461 A. 
 
 Smpn^co, i<ra>, (apriCo)) to mould, form. Sept. 
 Job 33, 6. 
 
 SiaadKevat = (ToKfvio. Polyb. 1, 48, 2, et alibi. 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1786, 7. V, 38, 1. 167, 1. 
 180, 2. App. II, 828, 42. Lucian. I, 692 
 AiacrfadKevpcvos t& ^\eppa. 
 
 Siao-aTTo) (^o'drTa), to stuff. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 
 208, 8 ALaircaaypevos <rKvfia\oi,s. 
 
 8ia<Tacj)ea>, to give direction's or instructions. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 18, vplv iva ayrjre. Polyb. 
 
 4, 26, 3, Lva iroLavrai. 
 
 8iacrd07;(rir, eas, fj, (8ia<Ta(f)ea) explanation, in- 
 terpretation. Sept. Gen. 40, 8. Esdr. 2, 5, 6. 
 
 2, 7, 11. CyriU. A. I, 137 B. 
 SioxraiprinKos, r/, ov, (6ia(ra(j}ea) explanatory. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 487, 31, a^vvSeo-pos (^, 
 quam, than). 
 fitda-cKTK, cms, ^, (Stacrei'ia) a shaking. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 252. Por^jA. Cer. 521, 5.-2. &- 
 
 Zortjon ;= hiaa-do-p^s. Basilic. 60, 24 (titul.). 
 huureurpos, ov, 6, (Stao-eio)) L. concussio, extor- 
 tion, a law term. Serap. ^ejr. 933 A. Basilic. 
 
 60, 24. 2. 
 Sida-eia-pa, aros, r), = Stdo-ftcrti. Pseud-^;Aara. 
 
 IV, 841 D. 
 biaxrela, to shake violently. Diod. 19, 45, houses. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 131, to sift. Ael. V. H. 2, 14.— 
 
 2. Concutio, to vex and harass, a law term. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 7, 21, being deprived of. 
 
 Polyb. 10, 26, 4. Xuc. 3, 14. Anast. Sin. 
 
 524 A. Basilic. 60, 24, 1. 
 Siacrepvvvoi = <repviva>. Genes. 12, 16. 
 8ia<Tri6a> = o-^5<a. Diosc. 5, 26. Poll. 6, 74. 
 SmoTjpaiva, to show, etc. Dion. ff. II, 909, 8 
 
 TAv oppohovvra hui&rjpavas, showing that he 
 
 was afraid. 
 hiafTiKKaivto ^=. (riWaivcD. Lucian. U, 348. 
 
 Iambi. Adhort. 368. 
 diao'iAXoo) :^= (TtXXoG), (riXXaii/Ci), dtao^pa, bta- 
 
 xXeudfo). PoZZ. 9, 148. Phryn. P. S. 36, 19. 
 
 Dion C. 59, 25, 4. 77, 11, 1. 
 Siaa-KciKeva) = (TKoKeva. Plut. II, 980 E. 
 Staa-KoKKco = aKaXKa. Plut. U, 981 B. 
 diao'Kedaa'is, eats, rj, (dtao'KeBdvwp^) a scattering. 
 
 Aquil. Esai. 5, 7. 
 8ia(rKe8a(7/i<5s, oO, 6, = preceding. Eus. VI, 
 
 132 A. 
 iia<TK€va(TTiis, ov, o, scatterer. Philon I, 89, 34. 
 
 171, 3. 
 SiacTKfSaoTocdr, ^, dc, capable of dissipating, re- 
 moving, curing. Diosc. 3, 84 (94). 5, 132 
 
 (133). 
 SuKTKe&aiTTos, Tj, ov, = (TKfSacTTos. Aihenog. 
 
 1012 B. 
 StdcTKeppa, aros, to, := iTKeppu. Galen. II, 192 
 
 c. 
 
 SiaaKend^a =^ o-KfTrdfo). Dion C. 60, 26, 3. 
 
 Stao-Kcudfo), io revise, edit, or rather fo ai(cr, to 
 corrupt a literary work. Diorf. 1, 5, tols jSi- 
 ^Xouy. Aristeas 35. 
 
 Siaa-Kevaa-TTjs, ov, 6, (Siao-Keudfo)) reviser, cdiior. 
 5cAoZ. .ffom. II. 6, 441. 8, J3. 
 
 Siaa-Kevr), fjs, rj, equipment, furniture. Sept. Ex. 
 31, 7. Maoc. 2, 11, 10. Polyb. 8, 31, 7. 
 Diod. 4, 38. — 2. Construction, in general, 
 jlrisieos 10. Strab. 1, 2, \\, fiction, as the 
 adventures of Odysseus. Diosc. 5, 116, prep- 
 aration of medicines. Hermog. Rhet. 140, 
 13, as in Strabo. — S. Revision, alteration of 
 the text of a book. Aristeas 35. 
 
 SiacKiprda = <rKiprda>. Sept. Sap. 1 9, 9. Plut. 
 II, 501 C. 
 
 hi,a<TK07njTiov = Sei StaaKoirew. ilus. VI, 864 
 
 c. 
 
 buuTKopni^a, lira, (crKopTrifoi) to scatter abroad, 
 to disperse. Sept. Num. 10, 35. Deut 30, 1. 
 30, 8. Polyb. 1, 47, 5, et alibi. Luc. 15, 18. 
 16, 1, to squander. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
hiaaK0pin<Tfj.6<; 
 
 371 
 
 hiaarriiMaTLKW 
 
 iwuTKOjmuTiiot, ov, 6, (8ta(nco/)7rifa)) a scattering, 
 
 dispersion. Sept. Jer. 24, 9. Ezech. 6, 8. 
 iiatrKopTrtoTiKos, ij, 6v, = dwd/ievos SuuTKOfml- 
 
 ffu/. ArUyll. apud Orib. I, 509, 10. 
 Bmaiivpvos, ov, = fita a-jnipvris, flavored with 
 myrrh, ^tdtriivpvov KciKKvpwv. Galen. XIII, 
 277 D. 438 A. 
 liuuriivxa> = a-jxixo)- Philon II, 143, 10 Aia- 
 
 UfiAixofievov TTvpds. 
 buuTo^io) = a-o^ea. Plut. 11, 133 A, et alibi. 
 
 Diog. 9, 66. 
 8iatr<ij3ijo-ir, c(Of, ij, (Siacro/Seo)) a scaring away. 
 
 Anton. 11, 22. 
 iiaoTrafldo) (o-TraSaa)), to squander. Plut. I, 874 
 
 E. Lyd. 185, 2. 
 iuunraBi^a (wTradl^a), to cut up. Lyd. 148, 4. 
 Suunrapayiios, oi, 6, = trnapaypAs- Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1700 D. 
 SiaiTirapd(r(T<o, to rend asunder. [2 aor. pass. 
 
 Buiirjrapayflvai. Basil. I, 172 A.] 
 itamraapa, aros, to, (^buurirda) gap in a line of 
 soldiers. Plut. I, 266 A, et alibi. — H. A 
 depilatory f Diosc. 1, 6, p. 1 7. Lucian. U, 
 440. 
 iuunratrpjis, ov, 6, (StacTTrdco) = Sid(T7ra(ns, 
 a tearing asunder or to pieces. Sept. Jer. 
 15, 3. Patriarch. 1081 D. PZ«f. I, 373 A. 
 II, 364 A. Fsendo-Demetr. 85, 4, interrup- 
 tion. 
 iiid'TratrTos, ov, torn asunder. Alciphr. 2, 2, 3. 
 Siaajieipa, to scatter, etc. [2 aor. pass. Siaawe- 
 
 prfvai = hm<maprivai. Luc. Act. 8, 4.] 
 SmcDreuSu = trn-eiiSo). Polyh. 4, 33, 9. iJion 
 
 C. 52, 7, 2 8«Kr5rev8eo-5<u. 
 Siao-mXos, ov, (ottiXos, trjrtXds) ^/uK q/" rocks, as 
 
 the bottom of the sea. ^r-r. P. M. E. 43. 
 Siaffjropd, as, ^, (fimoTreipai) a scattering, dis- 
 persion ; objectively. Sept. Deut. 30, 4. 28, 
 25 Effj Staajropa iv ndcrais rats /SacrtXEiajy 
 T^s y^s, (Aou sAaft be scattered among all the 
 kingdoms of the earth. Judith 5, 19. Mace. 
 2, 1, 27. Ps. 146, 2, Toij 'icrparjX. Joann. 7, 
 35, tS>v 'EXX^vaw, the Jews scattered among 
 the Gentiles , arising from 8iea-7rdp6ai cis tovs 
 "mOujvas. Petr. 1, 1, 1, the Jews scattered 
 throughout Pontus, Galatia, etc. Jacob. 1, 1. 
 Plut. n, 1105 A. Clementin. 141 A. Clem. 
 A. I, 200 C. 
 itaoTropdStjv (^Siaaweipa), adv. = oTropdSriv. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 753 B. 
 SiWTTpoj, ov, (aawpos) = &id\evKos, pure white. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 528, 16. 
 Smordfo) (o-Tafo)), to leak, as a pot. Geopon.' 
 
 7, 8, 4. 
 huuTToBpl^a = o-TaBpiC"- Aquil. Ps. 57, 3. 
 
 Or^. n, 1473 C. 
 StdardKpa, aros, rh, (8ta(rTeXX<») commandment. 
 
 Barn. 10. Cfem. 4. 11, 81 B. 
 iid<TTa\(ns, eios, r), ^= (rvvd^icn. treaty, compact. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 13, 25. 
 
 dia<rrdKTfov = 8ei Stao-reXXeiv. Nicom. 132. 
 
 Orig. I, 1517 A. Nemes. 673 A. 
 fiiaoraXriKos, ij, 6v, (SiacrreXXo)) distinguishing. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 289 B, determining the 
 person specifically. 299 B, vpoa-airov, anti- 
 thetic. Adv. 598, 3, npoa&nav. 
 biaardXnKas, adv. for a distinction. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 322 C. 
 bid<TTa(Tis, ems, ^, dimension. Theol. Arith. 16, 
 V eVi Tpla. SexL 463, 2. 701, 6, at t/)«i. 
 Pioftn. I, 188, 12, if Tpixfl- — 2. Schism. 
 Basil. IV, 848 A. — 3. Resolution of a diph- 
 thong. Et.M. 171, 14. 244, 30 KotA Siti- 
 trrao-iv, by resoMtion. 
 Sia(TTdcr(ra = a-rdCco. Alex. Trail. 422. 
 omo-TortKo'r, ij, di/, (SiaoraTof) L. separativus, 
 causing separation or disintegration. Cornut. 
 120, Tu/dj. PZwi. II, 952B. — 2. Speaking 
 distinctly. Diog. 4, 33, tS>v ovopdrav. 
 StaaraTCKas, adv. separately. Apollon. D. Adv. 
 
 560, 5, Jy resolution (yprjvs ypavs). 
 Stao-Taros, rj, 6v, (fidarapai) extended, having ex- 
 tent or dimension. Nicom,. 116, to i<f> ev, to 
 S'XSj '■o '■p'XS- Philon I, 8, 5. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 34, 9. 122, 14. Plut. II, 882 F. 
 fitaoraTffls, adv. in dimensions. Iambi. Myst. , 
 
 124, 18. 
 SuwTiXKa, to separate, divide, draw aside. 
 Sept. Gen. 25, 23. Judith 14, 1. Sir. 16, 
 26. 44, 23, allot. Aristeas 18 -a6ai irapd 
 Tiva, diro nvos. Philon I, 164, 21. Plut. 11, 
 471 A, et alibi. — 2. To distinguish, etc. 
 Classical. Apollon. D. Pron. 312 B -c6ai 
 Trpos Ti, in contradistinction, to. — 3. To 
 charge, to command; to admonish, give no- 
 tice ; usually in the middle. Sept. Judith 
 11, 12. Ezech. 3, 18. 19. Mace. 2, 14, 28 
 TO 8if<TTa\pcva =^ a-vvdriKas- Matt. 16, 20, 
 TOis pa6r}Tais iva prj&fvi emmaiv. Marc. 5, 43. 
 7, 36. Luc. Act. 15, 24. 
 Sido'Tevos, ov, :;= Xiav aTcvos. Galen. II, 273 
 
 E. 
 Stdarepos, ov, (aarrjp) starred. Lucian. II, 442. 
 8ia(TTe<pav6(0 =r= aTe(j>av6a. Simoc. 74, 8. 
 SiaiTTrjKa) (ot^ko)) ^= SieoTrjKa, biltTTapai. Gelas. 
 
 1281 C. 
 fitacTT/jXdm =: crrrjKda). Genes. 105, 14. 
 Sidarripa, otos, to, distance : interval. — 'Ek Sm- 
 orripaTos or huxaTqpATatv, at intei-vals. Diod. 
 4, 18. 38. Diosc. 2, 158 (159). Clem. A. I, 
 397 C. 
 Sia<m]paTi(<a, iVm, (SidoTrjpa) = dmx'", lo be 
 
 distant. Genes. 122, 17. 
 BuurrrjpanKds, rj, 6v, having distance, extension, 
 or dimensions ; opposed to dSidaraTos. Phi- 
 lon II, 184, 16. Apollon. D. Pron. 332 B, 
 denoting distance, as the pronoun iKeivos. 
 Athan. H, 268 C. 
 SiaarrjpaTiKas, adv. at a distance : at intervals. 
 Prod. Parm. 663 (91). Genes. 79, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Biaarl^Q} 
 
 372 
 
 Btacraarriii 
 
 *8iao-Tif(a, to distinguish by a mark, to punctuate. 
 Aristot. Ehet. 3, 5, 6. Theod. IV, 188 B. 
 Stoh. II, 538, 55. 
 Sioo-nlts, effls, jy, (3ta(rrif") distinction. Antec. 
 
 1, 12, p. 122. 
 SiocTToXcw, ems, 6, {hma-TeXKai) a surgical instru- 
 ment. Galen. II, 93 D. 97 B. 
 Siao-Tokr), rjs, fj, (BuKTTeXXco) distinction, dis- 
 crimination, nicety. Classical. Polyh. 1, 15, 
 6, et alibi. — 2. In grammar, punctuation, 
 interpunction. Dion. Thr. 629, 15. 17. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 294 C. Porphyr. Prosod. 
 118. 
 diavTOfiatms, eats, rj, ^ to hiaarojiovv. Alex. 
 Aplir. Probl. 32, 23. 
 
 hiacrrojLWTpts, Idos, fj, (^diao'TOfioat) znz fitaoTO- 
 \eis. Galen. II, 97 B. 
 
 dtaarpdnTot . m atTTpawra}. Classical. Sept. 
 Sap. 16, 22, sparkle. 
 
 duiurpaTela, as, rj, = (TTpareia. Jos. Apion. 1, 
 2 as V. 1. Bus. in, 796 B (quoted from 
 Josephus). 
 
 biaarpaTivoiim (o-T/jaTfuo/xat), to serve out or 
 through. Dion C. 58, 18, 3. 
 
 8ia(TTpaTT)yeo) (^(TTpaTr)yi(o), to serve as a general, 
 to conduct a campaign. Polyh. 16, 37, 1. 
 Plut. I, 261 F, TToXXci. 315 B. 752 E, et 
 alibi. — 3. To come to the end of one's 
 generalship (praetorship). Dion C. 54, 33, 
 5. — 3. To outgeneral. Polyh. 22, 22, 9, 
 rovs Faip.aLovs. 
 
 diacTpeTTTeov = Set SuKTrpetpetv. Clem. A. I, 
 1149 A. 
 
 dia(TTpo(j)€vs, COS, 6, (hiatTTpe<^ai) perverter. Eus. 
 IV, 204 B. Epip>h. II, 289 D. 
 
 8iaa-Tp6cf>(os (Siaorpo^of), adv. distortedly. Sext. 
 634, 2, contrary to good usage. 
 
 Siaa-Tpaviwiu {iTTpmvwp.i), to spread a clotb. 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 25. — Tropically, to subside, 
 m the passive. Basil. Sel. 500 D. — 2. To 
 spread, to cover a couch. Athen. 4, 21. 
 
 dtatrrvKoo), axrw, (<7TvXof) to support vnth col- 
 umns. Polyb. 5, 4, 8, et aUbi. Diod. 20, 
 23. 
 
 8ia<Tvyxea> = avyxea- Plut. U, 1078 A. 
 
 Biaa-vyxvvco = preceding. Apollon. D. Adv. 
 616, 9. 
 
 8ia<TVK0(j)avTea> = avKoipavTea. Genes. 86, 
 13. 
 
 bmvla-Trjixi (aviarrjixi), to set forth clearly, to 
 establish, to prove. PhUon I, 43, 4. 81, 28. 
 262, 18. 292, 9. Anton. 3, 2. Diog. S, 
 79. 
 
 SmoTipl^co (a-vpt^tt>), to whistle, as applied to 
 wind. Sept. Dan. 3, 50. 
 
 Siatrvpfids, ov, 6, (Siaa-upa) ridicule, satire. Diod. 
 14, 109. PJiilon n, 571, 46. Artem. 3, 24, 
 p. 275. Longin. 38, 6. 
 
 Smcrvptrts, eais, ^, = preceding. Clem. A. I, 
 345 C. 
 
 biaavpTTis, ov, 6, (8iaa-vpa>) satirical person. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 
 Siaa-vpnKos, fj, ov, satirical. Ptol. Tetrab. 160. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 345 C. 
 Scaa-vpTos, ov, drawn or stretched out. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 170. 
 Siacriipa, to tarry, to gain time. Mai. 338, 16. 
 
 348, 17, sc. Tov Koipov. Leo. Tact. 18, 97. 
 Stacrucrrao'tff, €a>s, fj, (dtaxrvviOTrjfu) t^ avfrrmns. 
 
 Philon I, 26, 14. II, 454, 15. Clem. A. I, 
 1341 B. 
 hiatrvaranKos, fj, ov, = cvaTanKos. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 709 A. 
 8ui(T<j)ayfi, rjs, fj, = 8ta(T(^a|. Sept. Nehem. 4, 
 7, breach. Epiph. I, 1036 B. Mai. 346, 17. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 353, 10, in a row of persons. 
 8uia(j)aKTfjp, fjpos, 6, (<T<parrm) slayer. Antip. 
 
 S. 84. 
 SiacrcpaKi^a = da-cfxiKi^a) strengthened. Polyb. 
 
 5, 69, 2. Jos. Ant. 15, 11, 3, p. 780. 
 hiau<pevbovi^a> = 8tcuT<l)ev8ovcm. Plut. I, 306 
 
 D. 
 8ia(T<^eTepl^ojiai -^ o-tpeTepl^ojiat. Philon II, 
 
 130, 25. 
 8iaa'cj)rjv6a> ^= (T(j)-ijv6<o. Apollod. Arch. 36. 
 
 Meges apud Orib. Ill, 636, 3. 
 8La(T(^'Lyya> = <T(jiiyy<o. Aret. 2 B. Phryn. P. 
 
 S. 36, 12. Antyll. apud Orib. U, 45, 6. 
 8ida'(j)Ly^is, cms, fj, ^=. to 8ia(T^iyynv Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 420, 5. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
 
 45, 1. 
 8iaa-(f>vCo> (cr(fni^a>), to force one's way through. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 362, 56. 614, 65. 
 biaaxtP'a, apparently a mistake for Sunrxur/«i, 
 
 aTos, TO, (Siaa^x.'^^a) interval. Schol. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 787, 14. 
 8iaa'xi.86v (Stoffpfifo)), adv. ^z orixv^ov. Schol. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 784, 2. 788, 14. 
 8iacrxiia>, to cleave. Classical. Sept. Par. 1, 
 
 20, 3 TO Siaa-x^C""' implement for splitting. 
 
 — Tropically, of churches torn by factions. 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1313 B, divided. 
 Stdo-xwr, ecos, fj, (fijatrxif"') ^ splitting, division. 
 
 Athen. 11, 77. Themist. 289, 12. AnasU 
 
 Sin. 45 A. 
 8i,aa^o\eop,ai ^= atrxoKfOjiai. Herodn. 7, 6, 15. 
 8tao-(if<B, to conduct a stranger through an un- 
 known country. Sept. Gen. 19, 19. 35, 3. 
 
 Zmc. Act. 23,24. /os. Ant. 11, 5, 2. Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 130, 6. Chron. 730, 20. Md. 336, 
 
 8. 121, 22 01 8tao-a(ovTcs, guides. — 2. In- 
 transitive = 8tacra>£e<T6ai, to come safe to a 
 • place. Iambi. Y. P. 48 (17), ets n. 
 8taa-ams, ems, fj, (puura^to) a guiding through 
 
 an unknown country. Porph. Adm. 154, 22. 
 
 Cer. 683, 12. 
 8iaa-a)crii6s, oS, 6, escape. Aquil. Ps. 54, 9 
 
 (Symm. eKfjiv^is). 
 8uia'a>aTrjs, ov, 6, (Siaam^o)) ^= fjyejiaiv Trjs 
 
 68ov, guide, conductor. Justinian. Novell 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SiacrcoariKo': 
 
 373 
 
 Siarpavom 
 
 130, 1. Chron. 731. Porph. Adm. 72, 11. 
 
 13. 
 iuuraariKos, rj, 6v, able to preserve. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 5. Max. Tyr. 5, 23. 6, 4, avOpimou. 
 
 Poll. 1, 178. 
 Suura^povi^oimi = traxppovi^ojiai. Synes. 1101 
 
 C. 
 hutra-f], r)!, rj, (Swrdva-m) command, command- 
 ment, order. Sept. Esdr. 2, 4, 11, Trjs c'mo-To- 
 
 Xijs, JAe orrfer contained in the letter. Luc. 
 
 Act. 7, 53. PauZ. Rom. 13, 2. i2u/. apud 
 
 Or». I, 544, 6. Athan. I, 732 D, x^r e'kkXi)- 
 
 o-i'as, regulations, 
 biarayijui, aros, to, L. edictum, edict, ordinance. 
 
 Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 11. Sap. 11, 8. Died. 18, 
 
 64. Dion. H. II, 660, 12. Philon I, 180, 84. 
 
 Paul. Hebr. 11, 23. Jos. Ant. 14, 12, 2. 
 
 /^nat 680 B, rSiv aTrocrroKav. Pint. I, 918 A 
 
 Atdraypa ypdyj^cu (mays irXerf . 
 SiaTwcreov :=^ 8el bunacrafiv. Pseudo-Demeir. 
 
 32, 13. 
 huiTaKTUi6s,T],6v, (SiaTd(rcra>) capable of leading, 
 
 commanding. Ptol. Tetrab. 82. 
 StoTOicTocSy, adv. quid ? Orig. I, 512 B. 
 SioTOKTiBp, opo9, o, regulator. Leo. Novell. 
 
 173. 
 StaToKavToco = ToKavToaj. AchUl. Tat. 3, 1, 
 
 p. 6, 32, tossed about. 
 biaTa^it, eas, ij, L. constitutio, command, order, 
 
 law. Sept. Ps. 118, 91. PoZ^/ft. 4, 19, 10, et 
 
 alibi. Orig. TV, 196 A, d7ro(rTo\tKai. Eus. 
 
 n, 997 B. Justinian. Novell, (titul.) Ncapm 
 
 Stard^eis, novellae constitutiones. 1, 4, § a. 
 
 Antec. Prooem. 2. — Ai Siard^eis tS>v dno- 
 
 aroKav, the Apostolical Constitutions, the title 
 
 of a book. Did. A. 1024 C. Epiph. I, 836 
 
 B. 
 Siarapaxri, rjs, i), = mpa^T). Plut. II, 317 B. 
 StoTatris, €(af, t), dispute ? Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 
 136, 7. 
 SioTao-o-iB, to ordain, etc. -MaZ. 195, 13 -^ao-Sai 
 
 S(7Tf ndvras ^atrtKcveiu. 
 iiaraTiKos, t], 6v, (dwrelva) urgent. Polyb. Frag. 
 
 Gram. 38. 
 hun-aTiKas, adv. by stretching. Sext. 608, 26, 
 
 by extending tie application of the mean- 
 ing. 
 iiaTa<f>peva) (Ta<j>pev(o), to fortify by a ditch. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 105, 11. 14, 2, 3. Jos. B. J. 5, 
 
 4, 2. 
 Bumivonai (StaretW), io maintain, contend. 
 
 Epict. 4, 1, 142. Frag. 35. PArt/n. P. S. 
 
 11, 24. 
 SurreXfanov = 8ei SiareXelv. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1145 C. 
 SioTtX/o), <o continue. Jos. Vit. 76 AieTtXeo-tj' 
 
 eiefyyerrjiTai, write €-'ifpyeTov(ra. 
 iumatrdpov = hia. Te(T(rdpa>v, the fourth, in 
 
 music (Ij^). — To 8«a reaadpav eiayyeXiov, 
 
 see cvayyeXwi'. 
 
 Starripija-is, eas, % (Sian/pcm) a keeping, preser- 
 vation, guarding. Sept. Ex. 16, 33. Num. 
 
 17, 10. 18, 8. Diod. 2, 50. Philon I, 203, 
 
 31. Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 2. 
 biarqpTjTcov = Sel biaTqptiv. Clem. A. I, 504 
 
 B. 
 bumfpip-iKos, fj, 6v, able to preserve, keep. 
 
 Anton. 1, 16. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 53, p. 90. 
 Siari ^ 8ia tL, why ? Epict. 3, 9, 20 Atari 6 
 
 (j)i\6<Totj}os lif) i^epydo-r]Tai ; 3, 24, 44 Atart 
 
 ^^ diTtXBrjs ; = Aiart p.rj direXOo) ; Plut. II, 
 
 1129 B Atari Xd6rj ^laxras ; 
 diaridripi, to act upon, with reference to active 
 
 verbs, ::^ ivepyia. — Pass. StariBepat, to be 
 
 acted upon, =^ nda-\a. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 12, 13. 
 Sianpda), to rate, estimate, appraise. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 208, 99. — So in the middle. Diod. 
 
 4, 21. Jos. Ant. 13, 9, 2, p. 660. Mai. 
 
 341, 4. 
 8iaTipj]a-is, 6CB9, rj, estimation, valuation, appraise- 
 ment. Diod. II, 621, 67. Heges. 1316 A. 
 
 Athen. 6, 108, p. 274 E. Pallad. Laus. 1018 
 
 D 'Xmp Stanprjo-iv, invaluable. 
 SianpriTqs, ov, 6, (fimripdopai) = Krjv(riTwp, ap- 
 praiser. Justinian. Novell. 64, 1. 
 hianprfriKos, rj, 6v, belonging to , o Sianpjjrris. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 208, 97, mpos, penal law. 
 Sidroixos, ov, (toIxos) on the loall, as pictures. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1120 C. 
 SiaToprj, TJs, fj, {diarepvco) a cutting, cut. Diod. 
 
 2, 10, p. 125, 84, an opening in a wall? 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 34, 7, notch. Ael. N. A. 1, 
 
 31. 
 Staropla, as, 17, separation. Justinian. Monoph. 
 
 1105 C. 
 didTopos, ov, cut up. Euagr. 2525 C Aidropov 
 
 re Kara peXos, limb by limb. 
 8uiTovea> :^ aToveui. Genes. 89, 18. 
 biarovBopv^a ^=. Tov6opii(a>. Dion C. 73, 8, 4. 
 Siarovta, tov, rd, (Sidrovos) hooks and eyes. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 35, 10 (Aquil. KpUovs. Symm. m- 
 
 pdvas). 
 SiaTovtKos, fj, 6v, diatonicus,=: bidrovos, 
 
 in music. Philon I, 111, 36. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 132. 
 SmrovdopaL = Toj/do^ai strengthened. Pallad. 
 
 Med. Febr. 112, 15. 
 Sidrovos, ov, diatonic. Plut. 11, 744 C. 1134 F. 
 
 Clem. A. n, 309 A. 
 8w.To^€V(Tipx)s, OV, (huLTO^eva) good for bowmen, 
 
 where bowmen can fight. Plut. I, 510 D. 
 
 (Compare 'mjrdfTipos.} 
 Siaropeia = diaTopea. Philon I, 105, 3. 
 StoTopco), ijo-o), (Staropos) to pierce. Aristeas 10. 
 
 Agath. 79, 3. 
 Siaropvevia = ropveva. Plut. 11, 1083 E. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 464 B. 
 biarpavoa =: Tpavoa. Nicom. 47. Iambi. V. 
 
 P. 258. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Btarpa-^TiKt^Q) 
 
 374 
 
 Sia(J3evKT(,Ko<s 
 
 8taTpax']^lSo> = TpaxriKi(a>. Plut. II, 501 D. 
 dtarpaxyft^ ^= rpaxyvo). Plut. II, 979 B. 
 biarpepiiai, ijo-ffl, (aTpefieai) to be quite calm. 
 
 Arr. P. P. E. 7. 
 harpeTTTiKos, rj, 6v, (diaTptirco) dissuasive. Plut. 
 
 n, 788 F. 
 SiaTpcTrTiKas, adv. dissuasively. Clem. A. I, 
 
 984 B. 
 SiaTpf(j)a>, to hring up, to nurse. Jos. Apion. 1, 
 
 23 8iaTCTpo(f>a)s, having been brought up. 
 duirprjTos, ov, (SianTpda)) perforated, =^ StKTvay 
 
 t6s. Theod. I, 745 A, lattice. Proc. Gaz. 
 
 1, 1180 C. 
 
 Starpipd^ofuu ^= Siarpi^to, to spend time. 
 
 Achmet. 223. 
 biarpi^j], Tjs, rj, lodgings. Strab. 17, 1, 29. — 
 
 2, Dissertation. Epict. (titul.). — 3. School 
 of philosophy. Lucian. I, 65. Clem. A. II, 
 528 D. 
 
 SiaTptCa = TpiCa. Agaih. 298, 18. 
 
 biArpiTos, ov, (rpkos) diatritus, iever return- 
 ing on the third day. Philon I, 427, 39, 
 TTcpiofiof. Herod, apud Orib. I, 413, 5. 
 Galen. X, 346 B. Sext. 113, 25. 
 
 biarpv^is, fius, f), =^ rpX^is. Diosc. 4, 45. 
 
 Siarpcmrj, rjs, jj, (8iaTp«r<B) consternation, fear, 
 trepidation. Polyb. 11, 7, 9. 1, 16, 4, et alibi. 
 Cic. Att. 9, 13. Diod. 17, 41. 19, 81. 
 
 SiaTvyxdvo) ^=. dirorvyxdvo). Simoc. 204, 1, 
 Ttvdr. 
 
 Siai-uXiVcrm ^= ruXiVo-to. Sext. 664, 13. 
 
 dtaTUTToo), (BtriB, (TTiTrdo)) to form, mould, fashion. 
 Sept. Sap. 19, 6. HipparcA. 1024 B. Diorf. 
 1, 10. 2, 8. 2, 51. 4, 11. 20, 41. Aristeas 
 10. Philon I, 5, 36. 63, 35. Erotian. 120 
 AiopBovv, hiarmrovv. — 2. Constituo, to com- 
 mand, order, decree, regulate. Antec. 2, 8. 
 
 3, 7, 3, ha SiSdo-flm ^ SiSSrai. %</. 181, 
 17. Mai. 440, 9. — 3. To indite, compose, 
 write. Eus. II, 249 B -iraaBcu.. — 4. To 
 foreshadow, typify. Iren. 1, 18, 3. 
 
 SiaruwTOiim (riirra)) = SiaTrXriKTi^ofuu.. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eccl. 964. 
 diaTVTrioins, ems, rj, (SiaTUTrdo)) L. constitutio, 
 
 statute, canon, decree. Pallad. Laus. 1105 
 
 B, rules of a monastery. Chal. Can. 8. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 43, Prooem. Antec. 1, 2, 
 
 6. Curop. 86, 22. 
 StaTturiBT-coj' ^ 8ei SiotuttoCv. Dion. H. V, 238, 
 
 18. 
 SiaruTTfflTtKdy, ^, ov, formative. Theol. Arith. 34. 
 
 P/io(. Ill, 44 A, elementary. 
 Smrvx^o ==i drvx^at. Simoc. 182, 20. 333, 9. 
 SioTcoSd^ai =^ radd^o). Alciphr. 2, 4, 4. 
 biavyd^a, daa, (avyd(,a>) to shine through : to 
 
 daion. Petr. 2, 1, 19. Plut. II, 893 E. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 45, 18. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8. 
 
 — Impersonally, fiiavya^ei, it is dawning. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 104, 5 "Kpa to! hiavyd^ew KaTcKdp,- 
 
 ^ave rots eii^oivoLs tov Xdcjiov. 
 
 tiavyaa-p-os, ov, 6, {biavyd^a) brightness, splen- 
 dor. Plut. n, 893 D. 
 
 biavyda = biavyd^a. Dion. H. II, 960, 10 T^j 
 rjfiepas dtavyayarjs. 
 
 Scavyeia, as, fj, (Siavyijf) = Stai/yacr/ids. Plul. 
 II, 914 B, transparency, translucence. Basil. 
 ni, 245 B. — 2. Skylight. Diod. 17, 82. 
 
 Siauyfir (Siavyrjs), transparently, brightly, clear- 
 ly ; opposed to djivSpas. Philon I, 646, 
 28. 
 
 SiavdaipfTOs, ov, = avBaLperos. Stob. II, 627 
 (190), 50. 
 
 Siavdeirrea) {avBevria), to assert authoritatively 
 or dogmatically. Sext. 284, 5. — 2. To dom- 
 ineer. Fsendo-Chrys. IX, 778 E. 
 
 Scavkiov, ov, t6, (av\6s) air on the flute in 
 the interval, in a play. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
 1264. 
 
 Siav'KoSpop.la, as, rj, the running of the SiavXos. 
 Lyd. 6, 2. 
 
 SunAoSpofios, ov, running a double course (Siou- 
 Xos). Artem. 333. 
 
 Siavx^vi^opuu ^= {njfavxfvea. Eunap. 103, 16, 
 et alibi. 
 
 8mvxi<o = aiixea. Clem. A. II, 253 A. 
 
 BiacjiaipeiD ^= d<patpecii. Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 39 as 
 V. 1. 
 
 SiacjiappaKeiKo =^ ^ap/juiKeia. Plut. 11, 157 
 D. 
 
 didijjavpLa, aros, to, (Sui(j)av<rKai) the dawn of 
 day, daybreak. Fseudo-Jacob. 23, 3. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 276 D. 
 
 lava-is, eas, r), = preceding. Plut. II, 929 
 B. Joann. Mosch. 3064 C. 
 
 tavcriuo (^at)(ric<o) ^= hiavyd^a, to dawn. 
 i'epi. Gen. 44, 3. Judic. 16, 2. Reg. 2, 2, 32, 
 impersonal. 
 
 tav(rfui. aros, to, ^= Sidcjiaviui. Stiui. 1709 
 B. Meet. Byz. 776 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 37 B. 
 
 8ia(f>avQ> = SuKf)ava-Ka). Pallad. Laus. 1042 
 C. 
 
 fijac^eyy^s, cs, (jppyya) translucent, bright. 
 Lucian. II, 427. 
 
 Siacpeva-mp, incorrect for dij(f>ev<Tiop. Leo. Tact 
 7, 36. 37. 40. 
 
 8uLcl>ipa), L. referri, to have reference to, 
 to relate to : to belong to. Polyb. 2, 14, 3, 
 jre/31 ras Trpd^eis. Anc. 15, rw KvpuiKm, to the 
 church. Ant. 22. 24. Eustrat. 2328 D, t^s 
 p.eydKr)s cKKKria-ias, to belong to. Mai. 17 
 Tovs yfvvapevovs vtto rfjv Ta>v aarpav Kivijffiv 
 duKJiepecv, those who are born are under the 
 influence of the motions of the stars. 101, 15, 
 oira. 198, 'Avnyovov, whatever belonged to 
 Antigonus. 
 
 8ia(l>evya), to escape. Plut. II, 333 D, imper- 
 sonal with the infinitive. [^Jos. Ant. 17, 3, 
 1 Sta^ev^f^^va.] 
 
 8ui(j)evKTiK6s, r\, 6v, able to escape. Lucian. I, 
 142. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Bta^dav 
 
 375 
 
 Siw^vTOi; 
 
 Oava ::=. (jiBava. Plul. I, 891 F. Hippol. 
 Haer. 448, 48. 
 
 8ta<j)6apTi,K6s, tj, 6v, = (^6apTi<6s. Poll. 6, 
 132. 
 
 SuixfiBeyyoiiai = <p6eyyoiiai. Epiph. I, 1157 D. 
 
 Sut<f)6fipa>, to destroy. — Sept. Ps. 66, 1. 57, 1. 
 58, 1 Eis t6 Tf'Xor, M^ bui(ji6elpjjs, to the 
 leader of the music, to be sung to the tune 
 of "Do not destroy." 
 
 Sia^oveo = (j>6ovca. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 7, p. 84. 
 Bus. n, 741 B. VI, 872 A. 
 
 fiuu^Xeyo) ((j)Keya), to burn through. Sept. Ps. 
 82, 15. Plut. II, 335 A, et alibi. 
 
 buupovea, incorrect for SuujxovicS. Greg. Dec. 
 1201 B. 
 
 Sta(t)opd, as, ij, advantage. Just. Apol. 1, 21. 
 — 2. Alienation, derangement. Diosc. lobol. 
 7, biavoias. 
 
 dia^opca, to work off food, to dissolve or dis- 
 perse tumors, to throw off by perspiration. 
 Diosc. 1, 34. 68, 73, olSr/puTa eu vtrripa. 
 Plut. II, 669 C. — Diosc. 5, 11, p. 704 Sta- 
 (j)opfia-8ai, to perspire too much. — 2. To 
 debate, to dispute. Sext. 646, 5, Trrfrepoi/ r^ 
 <rvvTi6eia fj rfj dvdKoyia xprjoreov. — 3. In 
 logic, d^iajpu hia^opovpevov, conditional sen- 
 tence, as « fjpepa eoriv, also ei rjpipa eVri, 
 (jiSis io-Ti. Diog. 7, 68. See also &a;«. 311, 
 19 seq. — \_Eudoc. M. 41, apparently an 
 error for Stcjjopea.l 
 
 htat^opripxL, aros, to, (bta^opeto) that which is 
 scattered about. Sept. Jer. 37, 16. 
 
 iuaj>6pria-is, eas, fi, a scattering, dispersing : 
 squandering. Pto. II, 389A. 933 C, et alibi. 
 Sext. 148, 2. — 2. Diaphosesis. Galen. X, 
 310 A. 
 
 itafjioprjTiKos, rj, 6v, good for dissoLoing, dis- 
 persing, throwing off, removing. Diosc. 1, 30. 
 97, (j>vpdTtov. Galen. H, 367 A, et alibi. 
 
 ita<j>opia, as, rj, z:::^ duitpopd. Dion. H. V, 
 413, 1. 
 
 iui(popos, OK, various, sundry, several ; com- 
 monly in the plural. Eus. II, 77 B. Epiph. 
 I, 288 D. Const. Apost. 6, 11. 7, 48. — 
 3. Substantively, to hiaxfiopov, (a) money. 
 Polyb. 4, 18, 8. 6, 45, 4, et alibi. — (1») 
 opposed to abiax^opov. Lucian. II, 821. 
 
 huu\>6pa>s, adv. at different times. Just. Cohort. 
 7. Porph. Adm. 182, 17. 192, 21. 
 
 biax^pdywpi :rzz hia(^pd(r(Ta>. Plut. I, 146 P. 
 Poll. 2, 216. 
 
 im<ppd(Tcrto ((ppda'a'co), to stop up, block up. 
 Diod. 17, 96. 20, 86. Diosc. 2, 26. 
 
 ■biaippiym =: (ppiya strengthened. Lyd. 307, 9. 
 
 SiatjipvKTapeoi = (jipyKTapeco." Nic. CP, Histor. 
 21, 3. 
 
 Buixjtvds, abas, ^, = btaxj)vrj. Diod. 1, 47, p. 57, 
 26. 
 
 Sia^v\a^is, fas, ij, {bia(j)v\d<T<rai) safe keeping. 
 Fseud-Athan. IV, 436 C. 
 
 bia<f>vp<o ((pipa), to mix up. Diosc. lobol. 2, 
 p. 62. Epiph. II, 598 D. 
 
 bia<jia>v(a), ijo-o), to breathe one's last, to die: to 
 perish. Sept. Num. 31, 49. Josu. 23, 14. 
 Reg. 1, 30, 19. Judith 10, 13. Diod. 16, 3, 
 are missing. Agathar. 175, 3. Patriarch. 
 1117 A, air ipov, departed from me. Sext. 
 659, 21. Orig. HI, 976 A. 
 
 bidcfxoms, ov, (^(jxavrj) L. dissonus, dissonant, 
 discordant ; opposed to ixvpxjiavos. Diod. 4, 
 55. Plut. n, 1039 D. Sext. 259, 6. 648, 
 24. 757, 8. 
 
 buKJ)a)va)s, adv. differing, disagreeing. Clem. A. 
 I, 877 B. 
 
 biaxfxoTi^a), (Vo), (cfxan^a) to enlighten ; to shine. 
 Sept. Nehem. 8, 8. Plut. II, 76 B. — Trop- 
 ically, to clear a place. Plut. I, 348 D. 
 
 buupaTUTK, cats, f), illustration, elucidation. 
 Tsead-Athan. IV, 293 D. 
 
 bid(j>a>Tos, ov, ((f>Sis) illuminated, light. Eustrat. 
 2801 B. Mai. 360, 7. 
 
 btaxaiva^biaxda-Ka. PZm(. II, 976 B. Philostr. 
 620. Euagr. 2469 A biaxrjvai. 
 
 bta)(d\a(Tpa, aros, to, = x'^'^"'!^'^- Dion. H. 
 V, 168, 1, crack. 
 
 biaxapdaa-Q) or biaxapdrrco =z x^-pdrra). Dion. 
 H. VI, 1092, 9. Philon I, 649, 16. Plut. 11, 
 636 C. 
 
 biaxapi^opxit (x^P^Cop^O' ^^ distribute presents. 
 Diod. 19, 20. 
 
 biaxavvonD, aira, (;^atji'd<B) to check, moderate a 
 
 . blow. Tit. £.1160 C. Leo Gram. 275. 
 
 biaxctpayayeco =::: ;(et/)ay(By£(0. Clem. A.l, 1096 
 B. 
 
 biaxfipiiopm (biaxeipiC^), to slay. Polyb. 8, 
 23, 8. Diod. 18, 46. Luc. Act. 5, 80. 26, 
 21. 
 
 biaxfi'pdopai ^= ;(Mpdofiai. Diod. 3, 24 as v. 1. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1154 A. 
 
 btax^pcroa = x^po'da Strengthened. Caesarius 
 1105. 
 
 biaxi^a, to put one in good-humor. Philostr. 586. 
 Orig. IV, 80 A. \_Sept. Sap. 2, 8 bmxvveff 
 a-erai as V. 1. = bi.axM6r](TeTai. VseaAo-Greg. 
 Naz. H, 728 A biaxvTas-'] 
 
 bid)(\a>pos, ov, very x^apds- Solom. 1336 B. 
 
 biaxopevfo ^n ;^o/3eua>. Simoc. 86, 2. 
 
 bidxptarcs, ecus, fj, (biaxpia) an anointing, a be- 
 smearing. Geopon. 6, 9, 2. 
 
 bidxpta-Tos, ov, besmeared all over. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO bidxpta-Tov, ointment. Diosc. 1, 
 34. 
 
 bidxpva-os, ov, (xpvcros') inlaid with gold, inter- 
 woven with gold. Sept. Ps. 44, 10, ipanirpos- 
 Mace. 2, 5, 2. Polyb. 6, 53, 7. Diod. 14, 
 109. II, 587, 63. 
 
 biaxvvo) (xvvai) = biax^o- Hippol. Haer. 184, 
 7. Athan. I, 788 A. Epiph. 11, 32 A. 
 
 bidxvTos, ov, (biaxea>) diffused. Andr. C. 1277 
 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Biw^a 
 
 376 
 
 Sijvvai,o<: 
 
 Siaxoveiifii = x""*"^" strengttened. Simoc. 
 261, 8. 
 
 Siaxa>pi-oii6s, ov, 6, (Siax^ptC"') separation. 
 Theol. Arith. 8. Jos. Ant. 6, 11, 10, et alibi. 
 Plut. II, 910 A. 
 
 SiaxatpiirnKds, ij, 6v, (Siaxwp/fii)) able to sep- 
 arate ; opposed to ivariKos- Epiph. II, 792 
 D. 
 
 Siaxaxns, ews, ij, (hiaxavmyLi) a filling up with 
 earth, as of a channel. Diod. 13, 47. 
 
 fiidil^aX/ia, aros, to, (8ia^dKKa>) the representa- 
 tive of the Hebrew musical term hSd. Sept. 
 Ps. 3, 3, et alibi. Just. Tryph. 37. Hippol. 
 720 A. Orig. II, 1057 C. Athan. II. 1321 
 D. 
 
 Sia\jfava> =z -^aiio. Plut. II, 1080 E. 
 
 8id\jfevaiJ,a ^= ■^fvcrfia. Aquil. Ps. 115, 11. 
 
 SiayjrriXatpaa = ■\jn]\a(t)am. Herod, apud Orib. 
 
 1, 498, 7. Sz/Tnm. Gen. 31, 34. Esai. 59, 10. 
 Schol. Clem. A. 778 A. 
 
 8iayjfrjXa<pricns, fas, fj, = ^lyXde^ijcrit. ScJlol. 
 
 Clem. A. 778 A. 
 8ia\jnj<pi(rTris, ov, 6, (^r](f>i^a>) L. rationalis, col- 
 lector of revenues. Basil. IV, 145 B. Nil. 
 
 304 D. Lyd. 200, 6. 228, 5. Basilic. 38, 1, 
 
 15. 
 dca^iSvpi^a (yjfidvpi^a) ^ iffidvpi^co. Sept. Sir. 
 
 12, 18. Polyh. 15, 26, 8, whimpering among 
 
 themselves. Lucian. H, 741. 
 SiayJAV^is, ecus, rj, (Sia^l^uxw) <J cooling. Plut. II, 
 
 967 F. 
 6m\//-ux<''> '" repair a boat. Lucian. U, 521. 
 Aij3airTio-TaL, S)v, ol, (5t-, ^anTi^a^ apparently 
 
 ^ 'Avafiawria-Tai. Nicet. Paphl. 520 A. 
 Si^apwv, TO, (8i-, ^dpos ?) a kind of weight ? 
 
 Porph. Adm. 125. 
 8iPacj)ris, f'r, = following. Sepi. Ex. 25, 4 
 
 (Hexapla). 
 8i^a(f)os, ov, (8i-, ^aTTTo) dibaphus, double 
 
 dyed. Cic. Attic. 2, 9. Symm. Ex. 28, 8. 
 
 Dioclet. C. 3, 27. 
 8t/3i)T^o-iv for hi^riTqa-iov. Porph. Cer. 423, 2. 
 hi^rjrqa-MV, to, (Persian ?) a kind of garment ? 
 ■ Porph. Cer. 21, 18. 192, 18, et alibi. Leo 
 
 Gram. 246, 19 Si^iTiaiov. Suid. Ai^rjrtio-m, 
 
 Sta/SiKta. — Written also SiaiTrjinou. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 833. 
 8i^6kia, as, fj, (8i(3oXor) L. duplex amiculum, an 
 
 outer garment doubled. Plut. 11, 754 P. — 
 
 2. A kind of lance. Plut. I, 420 B. Herodn. 
 2, 13, 8. 
 
 fii^os, Ol), o, the Latin d i v u s , a part of the 
 
 dice-board. Agath. Epig. 64, 13, p. 379. 
 Si^paxvs, £09, 6, sc. ttous, :^ irvppixtas. Terent. 
 
 M. 1365. 
 dl^poxos, ov, Opf^o)) toice soaked, made by 
 
 twice pressing, as oil. Djosc. 1, 65, p. 69 (1, 
 
 66, p. 71). 
 diyd^cco (6iyo/ios), <o marry a second time. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 508 C. Neocaes. 7 Upea-^ircpov 
 
 els yapxivs SiyafwvvToiv p,fi ia^TiairSai. Anast. 
 Sin. 68 D. Stud. 1093 B. 
 
 8iyap,ia, as, ri, (piyaiios) dig ami a, the marry- 
 ing a second time, a second marriage. Just. 
 Ap. 1, 15. Tertull. II, 936 D. Method. SOB. 
 Basil. IV, 673 A. Greg. Naz. n, 292 B. 
 (Compare Plut. II, 289 B Aevrepos yapos. 
 Athenag. 965 B. Clem. A. I, 1189 B. BasU. 
 IV, 628 B.) 
 
 8iyapiK6s, rj, ov, pertaining to a second marriage. 
 Stud. 1092 A, o-Tf<pavapjx. 
 
 8lyappa, to, indeclinable, (St-, yappa) dig am - 
 ma = FaC. Tryph. 11. Gell. 14, 5. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 358 B, to AioXocdi/. Ma- 
 rius Victorin. 2468. Schol. Dion. Thr. 777, 
 38. (See also Dion. H. I, 52, 11. The 
 name Siyappa, that is, double gamma, was 
 suggested by the character F, which has the 
 appearance of IT united into one form.) 
 
 digammos, ij, = preceding. Terent. M. 
 162. 645. Diomed. 422, 21. 425, 32. 
 
 diyapos, ov, 6, (Sir, ydpos) d i g a m u s , one 
 who Jias married a second time. Hippol. 
 Haer. 460, 12. Tertull. II, 937 B. Orig. 
 I, 984 A. Ill, 508 C. 1244 A. Anc. 19. 
 Neocaes. 7. Basil. IV, 673 A. (Compare 
 Can. Apost. 17 'O Svai yap^is avpTrXoKeis, 
 he who has been married ttoice.) 
 
 Siyevfjs, is, (ylyvopai) of double birth or genera- 
 tion. Anast. Sin. 117 C. 
 
 8/yeoTa, a>v, ra, the Latin digest a, digests. 
 Antec. Prooem. 4 BiffKia t&v Siyearav, ^tol 
 navSeKTCov. 
 
 8ly\vcj)os, ov, (-y^uc^w) doubly carved. Cosm. 
 Carm. Greg. 489. 
 
 SiyXojcrcria, as, 17, the being 8iy\aia'(Tos. Bam. 
 19. 
 
 8ly\a>(riros, ov, L. bilinguis, double-tongued, deceit- 
 ful. Sept. Prov. 11, 13. Sir. 5, 9. Philon 
 n, 269, 3. Barn. 19. Sibyll. 3, 37. (Com- 
 pare Theogn. 91 * Of 8c pifj yXaunri] 8ix' fX" 
 voov, ovTos eToipos SeiXdff.) 
 
 8tyX<BX"'i I'Vos, 6, rj, (yXaxiV) two-barbed. Paul. 
 Aeg. 348 to SiyXaxtva. 
 
 8iyva>pia, as, r/, (Siyvapos^ duplicity. Achmet. 
 143. 
 
 8iyva>pxis, ov, (8i-, yvaprf) double-minded, incon- 
 stant, undecided. Bam. 19. 'Hippol. Haer. 
 218, 68. 
 
 8iyopia, as, fj, (yd/ior) double burden. — Sept. 
 Judic. 5, 16 (v. 1. poa'(f>ai0ap, write potr^a- 
 dalp), for D'nSK'n, supposed to mean folds 
 for cattle. 
 
 Siyovaros, ov, (y6w) double jointed. Diosc. 4^ 
 188 (191). 
 
 8iyptt>(nov or 8iyp6triov, quid ? Apocr. Act. 
 Joann. 20. (Compaite biKp6a(nos, biKpoir- 
 
 <TOS.) 
 
 Siyvvaws, ov, 6, (ytij^) bigamist. Athan. I, 781 
 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
StSaKTi^p 
 
 377 
 
 BiBoj/jii, 
 
 SiSaicT^p, rjpos, 6, (StSdo-Ko)) teacher. Aquil. 
 Judic. 3, 31 = ^ovKevrpov, /SouttXij^. 
 
 SiboKTiKOi, ri, 6v, able to teach. Philon I, 524, 
 19. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 2. 2, 2, 24. 
 
 SiSaKTvXmios, a, oj', Zwo fingers long or broad. 
 Cleomed. 75, 8. Diosc. 4, 129 (131). Eupor. 
 1, 242, p. 223. Sext. 509, 1. 
 
 MaKTuXioy, ov, = preceding. Cet/r. I, 688, 
 23. 
 
 SiSaKTas (StSoKTos), adv. by being taught ; op- 
 posed to <j)v<nKS)s. Cyrill. A. VI, 364 A. 
 
 htlbaaKoheiov, ov, to, school, in the sense of doc- 
 trine, system of doctrine. Iren. 1, 28, 1. 
 Porphyr. V. Pyth. 88. Iambi. V. P. 222. 
 
 StSacFKoKia, as, ^, doctrine. Hippol. Haer. 286, 
 3 'AvaroXooj SiSairKaKia, Doctrina Orientalis, 
 the Eastern branch of the Valentinian school 
 headed by Axionicus and Bardesanes. Doctr. 
 Orient, (titul.). 
 
 hihaxTKoKiKos, f], ov, instrviCtive, etc. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO hiba<TKaKiK6v, L. documentum, 
 document. Chal. 1641 B. Const. (536), 
 977 D. 
 
 StSao-KoXtoy, ov, to, = SiSaa-Kokelov, school. 
 Basil. I, 68 B. — 3. Minervale munus, mi- 
 nerval, teacher's fee. Plut. II, 857 C. 
 . Mao-KoXos, ou, TO, instructor, etc. Plut. I, 258 
 B, Gfipas iKelv. Theod. IH, 1161 C, rijs 
 olKovftivtjs, Basilius (1256 C. IV, 1272 C. 
 Damasc. II, 272 C). 
 
 SMa-Koi, to teach. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 18, avTov 
 oirias airoXvoTi. Just. Apol. 1, 10 'EKeiVous 8e 
 npo8exfa-6ai avTov povov SeSiSdypeda Koi ne- 
 TTciirpeBa Koi marTevopcv, the object of irpocr- 
 Sexea-dai being iKeivovs. Hippol. Haer. 394, 
 43, Toils pa6r)Tas tva prj (jidyaxri. 
 
 SiSaxri, ^s, i), doctrine, etc. — Ai bi&axaX t5>v 
 djrooToXuv, the title of a book. Eus. II, 269^ 
 A. jliAan. n, 1177 D. 
 
 8i8pdo-)c<a = oaroSiSpdo-Ka. Pallad. Laus. 1041 
 B 'Edpairev i^ AlyvTJTOv. 
 
 hlbpaypov, ov, to, = SiSpaxpov = 20 d/3o\oi 
 = \ ovyida. Epiph. Ill, 289 A. Apocr. 
 Narrat. Joseph. 1, 3. 
 
 hibpaxjiov, ov, TO, (^SlSpaxpos) double- drachma. 
 Sept. Gen. 20, 14. 16, et alibi. Ex. 30, 13. 
 Lev. 27, 25. Matt. 17, 24. Poll. 9, 60. 
 Galen. XIH, 981 A. 
 
 StSvpeia, eva-a, (8l8vpos) to bear twins. Sept. 
 Cant. 4, 2. 
 
 lltSvptov, ov, TO, little SiSvpos (:= opxis). Paul. 
 Aeg. 288. 
 
 hSvpdyovos, ov, = SiSvpoyevtjs, twin-born. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 110. 
 
 bitvpos, ov, forked. Sept. Josu. 8, 29 SvKov 
 Sibvpov, = (jiovpKa. — 2. Substantively, oi 
 SiBvpoi = &pxeis, L. testes, testiculi. Sept. 
 Deut. 25, 11. Diod. IT, 520, 30. Diosc. 
 1, 134 ri35). Galen. H, 238 F. IV, 648 
 E. 
 
 Aibvpirroixov, ov, to, =: i^lbvpov Teixos- Simoc. 
 249, 12. 
 
 8idvpo(j)vS>s (<^u(o), adv. in two natures. Anast. 
 Sin. 1053 B. 
 
 Si'So) :^ Slbcopi. Patriarch. 1137 A. Martyr. 
 Areih. 34. Jejun. 1912 D. Theoph. 234. 
 244, 15. 700, 9. Porph. Cer. 388. (See 
 also peraSiSia, napaSiSa, jrpoSiSm.) 
 
 dLScopt, to give. Ptol. Euerg. apud Aihen. 9, 17, 
 p. 375 D AtSovra tov ivos Spaxpas rerpaKta-xi-- 
 \ias, for each one. — Impersonal, eSdfi);, it was 
 given, an order was given. Apoc. 9, 5, avrols 
 iva pr) OKOKTelvoMnv avTovs, dXX' Iva ^aaavi- 
 a-drjirovTai. — 3. To give, to exhibit medicine. 
 Diosc. 2, 2. — 3. To give a blow, to strike. 
 Patriarch. 1069 C, tw Wo) Pallad. Laus. 
 1067 C, avT^ KaTa rSiv ^jfvoiv ponaXa. Vit. 
 Epiph. 109 D, avT^ fls TO Trpotromov. Joann, 
 Mosch. 2861 D, avTm. 2824 B, avTov. 2928 
 
 C, eavTm t& paxmpia. Leont. Cypr. 1712 B, 
 avT& per avTov, with it. Chron. 594, 19, av- 
 Tov KaTa T^s aKofjs, he struck him in the ear. 
 Mai. 163, 'Sivxalm Kara toO va>Tov. Theoph. 
 437, 16, avTa Kara Kpaviov. 490, fieTO. dopa- 
 Tos eh TO ;(eiXor. 538, 10, koBiov Kara Kopv- 
 (jjijs TOV ^aa-iXfoDS. Porph. Adm. 116, 9, avTa 
 pcTo. pevaiiKov els tov TroSa. Theoph. Cant. 
 704, 13, avra KaTa Ketpakrjs perd pd^dov. 
 Achmet. 249, nvd a-Tradeav, = nvl. (Com- 
 pare Polyb. 16, 3, 4 Tainji SoSa-a VXijyiji' 
 ^laiav Kara pc<rov to kvtos. Diod. 14, 52, 
 Tpavpara. Dion. H. II, 1659, 15.) 
 
 ■4. To grant, permit. Marc. 10, 37, riplv 
 ha KaBia-apev. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Theel. 
 29, avTTi tva rj Bvydvqp ^i](Terai. — 5. To put, 
 to set. Sept. Tobit 3, 12, rt fir Ttva, to set 
 towards. Luc. 15, 22, SaKTvXtov els tijv x^P" 
 aiToO (classical). Diosc. 5, 86, els Kdpivov, 
 put into the oven. — 6. To make, to appoint, 
 to constitute. Sept. Gen. 17, 21, auTov els 
 Wvos peya. Ex. 7, 1 AeSoiKa tre 6e6v 0apaa>. 
 Ezech. 37, 22. Paul. Eph. 1, 22 A^tok eSco- 
 Kev Ke<jiaX7jv VTrep Trdvra TJj eKKKrja-ia. ■ — *?• To 
 sound, said of a trumpet. Porph. Cer. 476, 
 13 "OTf 8d)a-ec to ^ovkivov, when the trumpet 
 shall sound. — 8. Participle, oi be&opevoi, 
 Hebrew D'J'nJ, servants in the Temple. Sept. 
 Par. 1, 9, 2. [Pres. Ind. Orig. II, 65 A 8t- 
 So'a^cv == bibopev. Theod. IV, 585 A dvTi- 
 StSda/i£w. — Pres. Opt. Philon 382, 42 iv~ 
 8t8mi) = ivbiboLT). Orig. I, 1505 B bibaro 
 ■ — 8(SorTo. — Pres. Imper. Joann. Mosch. 
 3077 D 8/8os :== 8i8ou. — Aor. Ind. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt. 276, 1 ebaaa, condemned. — Aor. 
 Subj. PMora I, 182, 13 Scoot?. Herm.M.&xi&. 
 3 diro-baxraa-i. Eus. Alex. 361 B baxrris. — 
 Aor. Opt. Dion. H. II, 1179, 8 mpaba- 
 o-aiTe. Sibyll. 5, 223 baaeie. Ong. J, 1429 B 
 dvo-baxreiav. — Aor. Part. Hippol. 829 B 
 mpa-baa-avra. Vit. Epiph. 52 D. 92 B 
 
 ,48 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Sieyepal'! 
 
 378 
 
 Si6/tt7rtXo9 
 
 daa-as. Joann. Mosch. 3064 C. Andr. C. 
 1221 B airo-hixravm- Mai. 26, 4 SoVaj. — 
 2 Aor. Subj. Sept. Maco. 1, 11, 40 ■napa-hoX 
 — irapaSa. Marc. 4, 29 irapahol. — 2 Aor. 
 Mid. ikfaii. 21, 33. Marc. 12, 1 e'l-eScTo 
 
 Stiyepa-is, ecos, 17, (Steyfipaj) an arousing. Diosc. 
 Delet. 16. iferod apud Oni. II, 424, 5. — 
 Tropically, quickness of parts, energy of char- 
 acter. Porph. Adm. 238. Vit. Nil. Jun. 21 
 A. 
 
 SieyepTiKos, t), 6v, able to excite or stimulate ; 
 opposed to KaTCUTTokTiKos. Sext. 752, 6, rrjs 
 yjfvxijs. Allien. 2, 65. Marc. Erem. 1052 C, 
 Ttpos ^r)Tr](nv. 
 
 hieyKoKea = fyKoKea. Genes. 18, 6. 
 
 hieyKaprepfw ^= cyKaprepea. Dion. Alex. 1277 
 A. 
 
 hifyKoKiti^oiim = iynoKnl^opm- Nil. 505 A. 
 
 SieyKoirro) = iyKOTTra. Stob. I, 247, 30. 
 
 hiiy)(eipia> ^ iyxupiai. Sirrioc. Ill, 17. 
 
 bieyxiiprja-is, eais, rj, = iyxflpijcns. Simoc. 275, 
 19. 
 
 iteSa(t>iCto = ibarjii^a. Theophyl. B. Ill, 496 
 D. 
 
 *8LcSpov, ov, TO, (,e8pa) seat for two. Callix. 
 apud Athen. 5, 26, p. 197 B. Erotian. 152. 
 Herod, apud Orib. II. 462, 13. 463, 9. 
 
 iie^evyfievas, adv. L. disjunctim, separate- 
 ly, apart, Pseudo-Zusi. 1264 D. Syncell. 
 223, 7. — 3. £;/ transposition ; thus, the 
 proportion a : b : : c : d, may become a : c 
 : : b : d, Siefeuyfievws. When it becomes 
 d : b : : c : a, it is avaarpo^ais re kcli Kara to 
 Ste^evypSvov. Nicom. 140. 
 
 ■SieiKrjppevas (biaXap^ava), clearly, distinctly, 
 understandingly. Ptol. Tetrab. 11. 
 
 SieiKiypos, ov, 6, quid ? Plut. II, 695 B. 
 
 Sieiireiv (eiweiw), to ordain, order. Philon I, 28, 
 32 'EopTafeiv hiuprfm vopm. 338, 42 Aiciprj- 
 Tai Svo Tpayovs SiaKKripovv. Cyrill. A.\, 16 
 A. \_Iambl. V. P. 266 bieiiropivaiv =: Siei- 
 
 hicK^alvw (jK^aivca), to go through. Strah. 12, 
 
 2, 4, ri. 
 
 8te/(j3aXX(B (fK/3oXX<B) <o ^0 through. Polyb. 4, 
 
 68, 5, Tijv SruptjiaXiav. 10, 28, 1, t^v epijpov. 
 
 10, 29, 3, sc. tSttovs. Plut. I, 286 D. — 2. 
 
 Intransitive, <o jro out to any place. Sep*. 
 
 Josu. 15, 4. 7, cVi TO vSap. Agathar. 184, 8. 
 &cK(3o\^, ^f, 17, (SifK/3aXXa)) = SioSos, Sie^oSos, 
 
 passage out, pass, egress. Sept. Jer. 12, 12. 
 
 Ezech. 47, 8. 11. 48, 30. Polyb. 1, 76, 4. 
 
 3, 40, 1. Diod. 17, 68, p. 213, 7. S<ra5. 9, 
 5, 22. 
 
 SicKfiiKetB ^ cKSt/ceo) strengthened by 8ia. ^ms. 
 
 n, 741 C. Ill, 229 A. Socr. 621 C. Gregent. 
 
 592 C. 
 &e(cStKj;T^r, o£), 6, ;= eicSiKTjT^y, L. defensor. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 8, § ij'. 
 
 SicuSpopr}, ^s, ^, (jKipoprj) a running through. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 102, of stars. Clem. A. I, 489 
 
 B, TTJs rjpepas, the close of the day. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 461 B. C. 
 
 fiie'/cSi/o-tr, ems, fj, (hieKbico) a slipping through, 
 escape. Plut. I, 574 C, evasion. Athen. 3, 
 
 8te(c6Xi'/3a) ^ iKSkifico Strengthened. Caesarius 
 
 1169. 
 dLfKBpaxTKO) (jKBpaxTKo), to Uop through, rush 
 
 out of. Clem. A. I, 93 B, tov (tkotovs. 0pp. 
 
 Hal. 4, 674. 
 SLeKKVTrra = eKKv'jrTO). Sep^ Mace. 2, 3, 19. 
 SieKXa/iTro) (fKXdfHrco), ^0 sfc'ne through. Andr. 
 
 C. 1176 A. 
 
 SteKfivfao) ^= eKpv^aa. Geopon, 7, 15, 2. 
 Si€Kjraia> (jKiraiai), to force one's way through, 
 
 to dash or break through. Classical. Arr. 
 
 Anab. 3, 14, 5. 3, 15, 2. Philostr. 732, 
 
 iravTos. — Mid. bicKiraliraa-Bai = hicKiraia. 
 
 Dion. H. IV, 2252, 6, tos mJXar. Jos. B. J. 
 
 7, 6, 4, p. 419. PZu^. I, 579 C. larribL V. 
 
 P. 488. 
 difKTTfpaioa) = TTepawa. Strab. 12, 2, 3, p. 508, 
 
 to go across. 
 StfKjnjSas) =^ cKTnjSaai. Orib. I, 522, 10. 
 
 Aristaen. 2, 13, throbbing. 
 hieKiriirTOi (^iKwlTTTa), to get through. Diod. 17, 
 
 28. 49, TTiv ivvSpou. Plut. I, 109 B, et alibL 
 
 Arr. Anab. 3, 14, 5. 
 8ieK7rXi7<r(r<o = iicir\r)(r(Ta strengthened. Tit. 
 
 B. 1208 A. 
 
 BifKTTopeiiopai = (KTropevofuu. Dion. H. HI, 
 
 1815, 7. Anton. 7, 19. 
 SifKO-ei'o) ^ eWci'o). jBms. IV, 272 B. 
 SieKrairts, fcor, ^, (SieKTOVo)) :^ (TKopSivrfpa. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 496 C. 
 'bicKTepvai = cKTepvo). Jos. B. J. 3, 10, 7. 
 SieXeyKTcov z= Set SieKiyx^tv. Plut. 11, 450 
 
 B. 
 SieXeyKTiKos, ^, ov, (SteXey;f(a) ^ iXeynTUeos. 
 
 Clem. A.U, 312 B, toC T//-fu8oCf. 
 8ieXeyKT«£r, adv. z^: iKcyKTiKms. Epiph. U, 
 
 592 D. 
 SieXfu^epdo) ^ eXeudepdm. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 
 
 78. 
 SicXeuo-tt, ems, 17, (fiiepxopxu,, hieKeiiroptti) a- 
 
 going through. Ptol. Tetrab. 135. 
 SieXtVo-o) or SteXiTTia (jKia-a-co), to unfold. Plut. 
 
 II, 411 B. Dion C. 74, 5, 5. 
 SteXicuCT-^dr, oS, d, (StcXKum) a pulling. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 141, 8. Argum. Arist. Ach. alterca- 
 tion, quarrel. 
 hUXKw, to pull, etc. Classical. Sext. 325, 30 
 
 -o-^ai, to be disputed. 
 biep^oKKa (Jp^aKKa), to put through. Sept. 
 
 Num. 4, 6. 8. 11. Galen. IV, 142 C. 144 
 
 D. 
 SiepniKos, ov, (iv, mXoy) well capped. Iiudan. 
 
 II, 340. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Si€ff7ri7rK'r)//,t 
 
 379 
 
 tieairapfievoi^ 
 
 huimiirKriiu = iimiirkqti.i. Sept. Macc. 2, 4, 
 
 40. 
 iieimiirra = e/tTTinro). Polyh. 38, 1, 4. 
 Bteuxpaivo) (e/i^aii/co), to sAoJO through. Lucian. 
 
 Alex. 3. 
 Sie^^avi^d) ^ e/K^ai/ifo). Aristaen. 2, 16. 
 SteycMCT-eoi' = 8« Sia(j>fpeiv. Lucian. II, 360. 
 hieve^is, ems, ^, (fiieveyfceiv) = 8ui(j>opd. Cedr^ 
 
 II, 483, 8. 
 Suvepyea = evepyew. Iambi. Adhort. 164. 
 
 Genes. 14, 6. 
 8«w)X™ ^^ cprjxccD. Genes. 85, 11. 
 SifK^u^eofKii = eVdu/ieo/MU. iuc. Act. 10,19, 
 
 Bus. n, 1129 B. 
 Stcvi^afa) = mfawm strengthened. Caesarius 
 
 1053. 
 StfyffK^nTO) = iviTKJjwra. Genes. 74, 20. 
 Stf KTf'XXo/iat := ivTeWoiJuu. Genes. 94, 7. 
 dttvcuTl^opMi =±: ivcoTL^opju thoroughly. Genes, 
 
 70, 1. 
 *diejoyo) (i^aya), to conduct, manage, accom- 
 plish: to treat. Chrysipp. apud 5ea;f. 179, 2. 
 
 Sepf. Sir. 3, 17. Habac. 1, 4. PoiyS. 1, 9, 6. 
 
 3, 21, 6. 3, 77, 3. 4, 57, 3. 4, 73, 8.-2. 
 
 To get, to obtain the means of subsistence. 
 
 Polyh. 1, 71, 1, am nvos. 
 Sieiayaryji, ^s, ij, (8ie|dy(B) settlement of business, 
 
 adjustment. Polyh. 4, 26, 3, et alibi. — 2. 
 
 A getting cdong, way of living. Diod. 4, 30, 
 
 Tov fiiov. Epict. 1, 6, 21. Anton. 8, 20. 
 
 Sext. 225, 14. — 3. Dispositio =^ 8ia6ea-is, 
 
 disposition, in rhetoric. Dion. Alex. 1 244 C, 
 
 Sie^aipea = i^aipia. Tseudo-Demetr. 123, 9. 
 8«|aroo> = i^avia. Bus. 11, 1344 A. 
 8ie|o77To> ^ i^cmra. Genes. 81, 6. 
 bie^apram = e^apTaco. Philon I, 446, 45 -CT^ai 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 BU^eipj,, to go over a book. Dion. H. VI, 863, 
 
 11. 
 tie^eXaiTK, ems, ^, = e'|eXatris- PZui. I, 463 
 
 E. 
 Ste^eXeyxa = e'^e\ey;^(a. Lucian. II, 265. 
 
 GaZen. HI, 187 D. 
 Sie^LKveofiai = i^iKvtopui. Polyh. 10, 29, 3. 
 Sie^UTTopew = i^Krropeco. Genes. 35, 7. 
 8ie|tnjTeoi' = Sieiireov. Eus. IV, 853 C. 
 8te^oSei;<o, io jro through. Plotin. 11, 708, 9, 
 
 8te|d8ous. — 2. To discuss, to treat. Sext. 
 
 45, 15, et alibi. Orig. I, 941 C. 1009 A. 
 8if|o8(K(!s, if, 6v, (Ste|o8os) diffuse, copious. 
 
 Plut. I, 183 D. Clem. ^. I, 736 B. 
 8te|o8iKms, adv. diffusely, copiously. Jos. B. J. 
 
 Prooem. 6. Drac. 9, 6. ffaZen. XII, 154 F 
 
 (= D Korh ba^obov). Porphyr. V. Pyth. 68, 
 
 opposed to (Tvp^okiK&s. 
 8ie|a8os, ou, 17, border, boundary of a country. 
 
 SepJ. Num. 34, 4. 5. Josu. 15, 7. — 2. Pos- 
 
 sajre of Scripture. Eus. II, 1501 B. 
 8ie|ot8e'o) = i^oibia. Philostr. 784. 
 
 &iem(j)a>(TKai = eVi^mcTKO). -Dion. ZT. Ill, 
 
 1922, 9. 
 SieTTfi), to manage. Alex. Hier. 205 A, tov to- 
 
 7701/ T^s iiruTKOTnls, being bishop. Ephes. 1140 
 
 B ^ TOTroTTj prjTov ovros. Euagr. 2428 B. 
 Siepapa, aros, to, (EPAQ) Strainer. Plut. 11, 
 
 1088 E. 
 Siepcdl^a = ipedl^a strengthened. Polyh. 9, 
 
 18, 9. PMora II, 411, 21. Plut. II, 61 C. 
 SiepiBiiTfia, aros, tA, (biepeOl^a) = ipidicrpa. 
 
 App. II, 733, 45. 
 diepeOioTeov = Set SiepeBi^etv. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. I, 425, 3. 
 SiepcdurriKos, rj, 6v, irritative. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. I, 424, 2. 
 StepeiSco, to prop tip. Classical. Dion. -H. V, 
 
 157, 5, said of I and E in the expression 
 
 'OXvpTTtoi im Te. Plut. II, 529 C. 
 8icpeuvri(ris, ems, fj, {Siepevvdio) investigation, ex- 
 amination. Strah. 16, 4, 5. Clem. A. II, 
 
 573 B. Iambi Math. 212. 
 hifpevvrfiKos, rj, 6v, (Sicpevvao)) investigating, 
 
 searching through. Ptol. Tetrab. 57. 156. 
 SiepcvvrjnKas, adv. by investigating. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 7. 
 Sicpecjxa = ipi<\)a> strengthened. Genes. 108, 9. 
 hiepi^io =z ipiCm. Plut. I, 345 A. App. 11, 
 
 326, 86. 836, 68. 854, 90, to emulate. 
 Siepivea, incorrect for Siappivea, (8m, pis) = 
 
 btapvKTqpl^a, to turn up the nose, to sneer at. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 101. 
 8iepp,rjvevT€OV -zzz 8ei 8icppr)veveiu. Philon I, 481 , 
 
 46. 
 8Lepp,rivevr!js, oi), 6, (Siepfiriveva) interpreter. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 28. 
 bKpp,r]veva> (ipprjveva), to interpret, translate. 
 
 Sept. Macc. 2, 1, 36. Aristobul. apud Clem. 
 
 A. 1, 893 B. Polyh. 3, 22, 3. Philon I, 226, 
 
 4. n, 139, 20. 
 SieppipJvas (SiappiirTo), adv. desultorily. Polyh. 
 
 3, 58, 3, a< random. Clem. A. I, 753 B. 11, 
 
 556 C. 
 dUpvBpos, ov, {ipvdpoi) marked with red. Diosc. 
 
 3, 9 (11). 
 SteparriTfOV = Sei SiepmTov. Anast. Sin. 205 
 
 B. 
 8iea-6ia> {iaBla), to eat through. Philon II, 541, 
 
 35. Plui.ll, 170 A. 733 B. 
 Siea-iov, ov, to, (Sieo-ts, Stiripj.) =^ Sialvywv, 
 
 diroa-Tcunov, repudiation, divorce. Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 74, 5, incorrectly written biaia-iov- 
 biea-is, ems, 17, a moistening. Diosc. 1, 25. 3, 
 
 84 (94). 
 SiWis, ems, 17, := SieVtov. Gloss. Aiauris (write 
 
 8ieo-ts), divortium, discidium, repudium. 
 8ie(Tpn\evp.evas {Siaa-pCKeva), adv. in a polished 
 
 manner, elaborately. Poll. 6, 147. Cyrill. 
 
 A. n, 84 C. 
 bicmrappivat (hiamTeipa), adv. L. sparsim, 
 
 scatteredly, dispersedly, desultorily. Poll. 3, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Si.eaTTOuSacr/Aei'tBs 
 
 380 
 
 SuffTavo) 
 
 129. Aristid. Q. 4. Galen. 11, 232 C. Orig. 
 
 I, 386 C. 
 hifaTTovhaxTjiivas (SiatrTTOuSafa)), adv. L. «<?«- 
 
 diose, diligently, accurately. Dion. H. I, 
 
 18, 1. 
 hidTTpafijievcos (Suia-Tpecpa), adv. perversely, dis- 
 
 tortedly. Sept. Sir. 4, 17. CTem. 4. 1, 1133 
 
 C. 
 Sieo-f^aXfieVtas (Smo-^dXXo)), adv. wrongly. Epict. 
 
 3, 23, 3. 
 SceTrjpis, iBos, fj, (S/r, eros) L. biennium, the space 
 
 of two years. Sept. Reg. 2, 13, 23. 
 SuTia, as, Tj, = preceding. Cleomed. 13, 19. 
 
 Philon n, 536, 6. Luc. Act. 24, 27, et 
 
 alibi. 
 Sifv6eTea> = evdereo). Genes. 87, 18. Achmet. 
 
 168, «o (Zjrec^. Fit Nil. Jun. 68 D. Peir. 
 
 Ant. 730 C. 
 Stevderrims, ea>s, rj, (hievdercai) direction, man- 
 agement. Achmet. 168. 
 StevdeTiCa = Sievdtria. Cerul. 728 B 8iev- 
 
 Bena/ievos. 
 Stevdrp/ico = evdrjvcw. Ptol. Tetrab. 194. 
 SifvOv/ieoiiai = eiidviieio. Basil. HE, 217 D. 
 dicvKpivris, €s, = €vK.pLvr)s. Gelas. 1292 B. 
 dievKpivrjo'iS, eojs, rj, :r^ to hievKpiveiv. Aster. 
 
 349 D. 
 dievKpiinjTeov ^= Set hievKpivciv, Protosp. Corpor. 
 
 12, 10 in tbe v. 1. 
 SiivTrpayea) = eiirpayeio. Jos. Ant. 6, 10, 2. 
 dc€V(rTox^ea> = evaTOx^co. Dion. H. V, 57, 5. 
 dtev(r\r]poveQ> = eva^jqiiovea. Plut. I, 612 B. 
 fiiftjreXifiB = cvTeXifia. Pseud-yl/Hc. 100 B. 
 die<piKV€otiai ^= €<\iiKv^opAii. Eunap. 91, 17. 
 Siex^ta, as, ^, (Siexv^) separation, opposed to 
 
 trvvexeta. Heph. Poem. 15, 8. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pac. 939. 
 hiexGpaivai ^= ix^palvf^. Sext. 610, 3. 
 St€xdpeva> = ixdpevo)- Dion. H. 11, 810, 2. 
 
 Arr. Venat. 12, 5. Anton. 4, 3. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 333 A. 
 
 SiF\jr€vaiieva>s = iyJAevcrfievas- Anton. 2, 17. 
 Si^rjTap, opos, 6, (bi^-qpjii) seeker. Greg. Naz. 
 
 IV, 127 A, xpvaov. 
 bi^vyrjs, es, = St(vyos. AntyU. apud Orib. Ill, 
 
 621, 4. 
 Stfuyia, as, ^, (fiifuyos) double-yoke of cattle. 
 
 Geopon. 2, 23, 13. 
 Siriyeopm, to relate. Porph. Adm. 208, 23, tov 
 
 ^aiTiKea oaa eXdXTjcre, ^ ™ ^atriket. 
 Siriyrjfia, aros, to, (SiTjyeo/iai) narrative, story, 
 
 tale. Sept. Deut. 28, 37. Sir. 8, 8. Ezech. 
 
 17, 2. Mace. 2, 2, 24. PoZi/fe. 1, 14, 6. 4, 39, 
 
 II. Dion. H. n, 695, 14. Strab. 14, 2, 21. 
 Herodn. Gr. Philet. 430 (473), condemned. 
 Hermog. Prog. 116. 
 
 SirfyrjuanKois (bvr]yr]p,anK6s), adv. narratively. 
 
 Diog. 9, 103. Ems. IV, 896 C. 
 8ti;yT)f«iTioi/, ov, TO, (8njyi)fia) anecdote. Strab. 
 
 14, 2, 3. 
 
 8iijyij(Tir, eojf, 17, explanation. Orig. I, 1085 
 
 C. 
 biTiyrjTTjs, ov, 6, (^biriyeofuu) expounder. AchiU. 
 
 Tat. 4, 15. 
 SirjKovidoD :^ bioKoveo). Doroth. 1696 A. 
 bn)'KKayp,ivais (fiiaXXao-o-oi), adv. differently, 
 
 strangely. Diod. 3, 19, et alibi. /SfraS. 13, 
 ■ 1, 3. _ 
 
 8t7;Xo(B, <B(r<o, (^\d<o) W drive a nail through. 
 
 Sept. Judie. 5, 26, Kec^aXiji/. 
 hn)iiapTrjpevass (biafiapravio), adv. erroneously. 
 
 Hipparch. 1029 A. CZem. .4. 11, 608 D. 
 dirip,epos, ov, (St-, fifiipa) = Sfvrepalos, on the 
 
 second day. Euagr. 2756 A. 
 SifjveKrjs, €s, continuous, etc. Els to Sajv^Kes, 
 
 continually, forever. Paul. Hebr. 7, 3, et 
 
 alibi. Apollod. Arch. 42. 
 Sir/priiievcDs (biaipito), apart, separately. Anton. 
 
 3, 11. Iambi. Myst. 82, 6. 282, 12. — 2. 
 
 By resolution of long vowels and diphtbongs. 
 
 Herodn. Gr. Pbilet. 407 (449). 
 bi.r)p6pa>pAva>s (biapBpoo), dirjpdpatfUvos^, adv. 
 
 articulately. Galen. XIII, 673 B. 
 SirjVKpivriiJievcos (btivKpLvia)), adv. distinctly, care- 
 fully. Diod. 1, 93. 
 8irjx^a> (rixea), to resound. Plut. II, 901 F. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 462, 47. 
 &ir]xr)s, es, (Strjxea) sounding, loud. Plut. II, 
 
 721 E. Lyd. 300, 7. 
 8i,6aKa<T(Tos or St^aXoTTor, ov, (flaXacro'a) divided 
 
 into, or consisting of, two seas, as tbe Euxine. 
 
 Dion. P. 156. Strab. 2, 5, 22. — 2. Bimaris, 
 
 lying between two seas. Luc. Act. 27, 41. 
 
 Dion Chrys. I, 190 (83), 28. Clementin. 49 
 
 B. 
 Sidfta, as, rj, (Si'fleos) ditheism, belief in two 
 
 gods. Greg. Naz. U, 148 C. 
 SLdciTrjs, ov, 6, ditheist, believer in two gods. 
 
 Greg. Naz. 11, 148 C. 
 Si6c\ris, es, (_6e\a>) with two volitions. Aetius 
 
 apud Anast, Sin. 1181 A. 
 biSeos, ov, (Si-, ^sds) believing in two gods. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 452, 88. 
 Sidviios, ov, (flu/ids) quarrelsome. Sept. Prov. 
 
 26, 20. 
 8idvpap.^a8S>s (8idvpap,^a8ris), adv. dithyrambic- 
 
 aUy. Synes. 1080 C. 
 8i6vparos, ov, (fivpaos) with two thyrsi. Agath. 
 
 Epig. 38, 1. 
 8uap,^os, ov, 6, («i/i/3os) diiambus, a foot 
 
 consisting of two iambuses. Drac. 129, 18. 
 
 Heph. 3, 3. Aristid. Q. 48. 
 8uKT(op, Opos, 6, (SuKvcopai, ?(cT<op) comer. 
 
 Athan. U, 1308 B, toC rnvBe'iv. 
 8umr€vQ) (Unreva), to ride through. App. I, 
 
 266, 44. Hippol. Haer. 102, 57. 
 8u(rOp,ea>, rjo-a, (lo-dp,6s) to carry across an isth- 
 mus. Polyb. 4, 19, 7, Tour Xep^ovs. 
 8ua-Tdva) (lordvo)) ^ Suorrnu. App. I, 143, 
 
 24. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Bila-Trjfii 
 
 381 
 
 SiKapiroi 
 
 8ii(mifu, to set apart. — Mid. SuWa/iai, to un- 
 dertake? Sept. Maco. 2, 8, 10, eWXiypci- 
 a-€iv. 
 
 Siurrdai (tcrrato) = preceding. Bion, Thr. 
 642, 31. 
 
 biuTTopcat = loTopeai. Genes. 55, 7. 
 
 hiurxvpurriov = Sei Siurxvpi^ecrBai. Strab. 6, 
 3,8. 
 
 diurxva ^ laxliut. Philon apud Eus. Ill, 600 
 C. 
 
 Suxvfvo (Sto, Ixvfvai), to straggle. Polyh. 4, 
 68, 3. 
 
 SiKaia8(K0f, ov, = SIkoios koI SSikos at the same 
 time. PAiton II, 346, 8. 
 
 SiKaiapxiKos, rj, 6u, (SiKoioy, apxrf) pertaining to 
 just government. Phot. HI, 69 C. 
 
 buauKos, r\, 6v, = SiKOios. Anton. 5, 34. 9, 
 22. 
 
 SueaioSoiria, as, ij, (8tKato8dT))s) Jurisdiction. 
 Polyb. 4, 16, 4. 20, 6, 2, et alibi. DiW. 11, 
 610, 31. Nicol. D. 93. Dion. H. IV, 2036, 
 
 2. StraJ. 13, 1, 55. 13, 4, 12. BasJZic. 6, 
 24, 2 seq. 
 
 SiKaioSoTea, ^tro), <o administer justice. Strab. 
 
 3, 4, 20. 11, 3, 6. 
 
 SiKaioSon;;, ou, 6, (diKaw;, Sidapj,^ L. juridicus, 
 
 dispenser of the laws, judge. Strab. 17, 1, 
 
 12, at Alexandria. Jbs. 18, 1, 1. Inscr. 
 
 4236. 4237. Basilic. 6, 24, 1. 
 hiKoioKpuTia, as, fj, (StKaiOKpiVijs) righteous judg- 
 ment. Paul. Bom. 2, 5. Patriarch. 1053 B. 
 
 1065 A. Hippol. 801 A. SpjpA. I, 180 
 
 B. 
 hiKOtoKpiTqpiov, OV, TO, ^ SUawv KpiTqpiov, 
 
 righteous judgment- seat ? Theoph. Cont. 
 
 801. 
 huimoKpvn\s, ov, 6, (Si/catof, Kpirqs) righteous 
 
 judge. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 41. BasU. IV, 
 
 928 D. Macar. 592 A. 
 StKaioKpirtKof, rj, 6v, = SUaios Koi KpiTiKos, just 
 
 and discerning. Const. Apost. 2, 6 as v. 1. 
 iiKoioKTovea, fjo'co, (kteiVo)) to kill the righteous. 
 
 Emt. Ant. 665 A. 
 &iKaio\oyi^onai = dixaioXoyeo/iai. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Aeh. 362. 
 &)taio\oy«(iy, ij, 6v, (hiKai.o\6yos) judicial. 
 
 Hermog. Rhet. 49, 6. 
 SiKoioXoyo;, ou, o, (hUaios, Xeyto) L. causidicus, 
 
 pleader, advocate. Arcad. 89, 19. 5cAoZ. 
 
 Arist. Av. 1705. 
 SiKaiop,eTpia, as, fi, (jxiTpov) just measure. A nast. 
 
 Mon. 1656 C. 
 SoMHOTO/ifto, ri(ra>, (StKatovd/ios) = StKaioSoreta. 
 
 Philon I, 126, 31. 
 Sucaiovo/iia, as, ff, = Sucaiodoo'ia. Philon 11, 
 
 365, 27. 
 iutttiovojios, ov, S, (BUaios, veiia) = SiKatoSoTrjs. 
 
 Dion C. 78, 22, 1. 
 iiKaumoieat (jroteo)) = Sinaumpayia). Orig. II, 
 
 1144 B 
 
 StKaionpay^s, es, (Trpdo-o-a) acting justly. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 1354. 
 bucaiojrpayqTiov == 8ei biKaioirpayfhi. Iambi. 
 
 Adhort. 350. 
 SiKotorrpayiutTeia, as, i], := StKaiojrpayia. Theod. 
 
 Her. 1365 A. 
 hiKaiortpayfioa-ivr), rjs, r), (Sixaior, irpaxra-a) — 
 
 SiKaioTrpayia. Pseud-iJeracZ. apud Diog. 9, 
 
 14. 
 
 SiKawn-poKTiKos, ri, ov, capable of doing right. 
 Orig. 11, 96 A. 
 
 SiKaioTTpa^ia, as, fj, {hUaios, trpa^is) just act. 
 Just. TrypL 44. 47, et alibi. 
 
 SUaws, a, ov, just. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 
 22 Ou yap SUaiov imiv .... "iva iavrov clirris 
 8i8da-Ka\ov iBvSiv. Nic. II, 800 D Aixawv ca-riv 
 iva Kai ol eiiKa^efTTaroi fiovaxol eKC^xcvrjo'coa-tv. 
 — 3. Perfect, excellent. Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 6. 
 Plut. II, 669 D. E To SiKaioTarov Kpias, pork. 
 (Compare lawhl. V. P. 232 id TreptTrd koi 
 aSiKa Tav eSco-/xara)».) 
 
 SiKaioirvvr], rjs, rj, = iKirkrfpacns tS>v ivToXSiv. 
 Matt. 3, 15. Chrys. VE, 161 E. 140 B. 
 
 biKaiota, it(Ta>, to justify. Sept. Gen. 44, 16. 
 Ex. 23, 7. Deut. 25, 1. Tobit 12, 5 Atxai- 
 ovrai avra, he is entitled to it. Sir. 1, 22, et 
 alibi. Jer. 3, 11 'EdiKalcocrc rrjv '^vx'^v avrov 
 I<rpafiX diro ttjs d<Tvv6eTov lovSa, Israel hath 
 justified himself more than treacherous Juda, 
 is less guilty than Juda. iV. T. passim. 
 Just. Frag. 1600 B. Eus. 11, 744 C At' &v 
 &v TTjV 6eiav 8iKaiaiaraip,ev Kpicriv. Greg. Naz. 
 II, 356 A AiKawvTai vapd rbv p,syd\avxov 
 ^apuToiov, more than. 
 
 8iKaia)p,a, arcs, to, ordinance, statute. Classical. 
 Sept. Ex. 21, 1. Lev. 25, 18, et alibi. —2. 
 Justification ; opposed to KOToxptpu. Paul. 
 Eom. 5, 16. — 3> Righteousness. Sept. 
 Baruch 2, 49. 
 
 SiKaiao'is, ems, f/, justification. Paul. Rom. 4, 
 25. 5, 18. Cyrill. A. I, 265 A. 
 
 biKOKorfipiov, ov, TO, house of correction. Clas- 
 sical. -Eus. 11, 1177 C. 1257 B. IV, 193 
 B. Basil, m, 580 D. VseaAo-Dion. 736 
 B. 
 
 buiaiarrrfs, ov, 6, (StKoido)) judge. Plut. II, 549 
 D, et alibi. 
 
 bmaviKds, ij, ov. Juridical, relating to judicial 
 proceedings. Classical. — To biKaviKov ■yeVor 
 (jiepos, elSos) ttjs prjTopiKrjs, the judicial branch 
 of rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 488, 5. Sext. 692, 
 20. Diog. 7, 42. Liban. V. Dem. 6. — 'H 
 biKaviKrj, sc. rex»^> tlie art of pleading. Greg. 
 Th. 1069 B. 
 
 SiKuviKas, adv. judicially. Poll. 4, 26. 
 
 SiKOVos =: SeKavds. Ephes, 976 E. 
 
 SiKdpSios, ov, (KapSia) with two hearts. A el. N. 
 A. 11, 40 Geopon. 12, 1, 2, papovXta. 
 
 SUapTtos, ov, (fca/jTrds) L. bifer, bearing two crops 
 a year. Strab. 15, 1, 20. 17, 3, 11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SiKaaia 
 
 382 
 
 Siktvo)t6<s 
 
 Bixaaia, as, fj, (SiKafm) judgment. Aquil. Judic. 
 
 12,2, Ps. 17, 44. Prov. 18, 6. 
 SiKacns, eas, fj, = preceding. Sckol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 277, p. 340, 7. 
 iiKaxrp,6s, oO, 6, :;= hiKaala. Pkilon I, 133, 
 
 37. 
 biKaariov = Set bim^eiv. Philon I, 90, 1. 
 
 hid. 845 D. 
 biKoxrrqp, rjpos, 6, =. hiKaarlfs. Babr. 118, 3. 
 SiKaa-nKws (SiKaariKos), like a judge. Lucian. 
 
 I, 789. 
 SiKua-Tpia, as, 17, {bLKaaTr]s) female judge. Lucian. 
 
 I, 578. 
 hiKaTohfieros, ov, (KaTaKrjyoi) having two endings ; 
 
 as pis or piv, SfX^iy or SeKcfiiv- Also, witli 
 
 the last syllable long or short. Drac. 50, 
 
 20. 81, 5. Heph. 15, 26. 27. Theodos. 987, 
 
 18. 
 hiKfKKirqs, ov, 6, one that uses the SiKeWa, dig- 
 ger. Lucian. I, 115. 
 SiKeirrpos, ov, (jcevrpov) with two stings, as a 
 
 scorpion. Epiph. I, 1016 D. 
 SiKepKos, ov, (jcipKos) with two tails. Ael. N". A. 
 
 12, 3. 
 8LKep€, the Latin die ere = \eyeiv. Plut. 
 
 I, 312 E. 
 SiKj), ))f, Ti, justice, right ; applied by the Py- 
 thagoreans to several numbers. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 12 (two). 31 (five). Plut. 11, 381 F 
 
 (three). 
 SiKTjydpos, ov, 6, (SiKTi, dyopevco) advocate. Lyd. 
 
 259, 20. 
 SiKrjXiieras, a, 6, :r= SeixrjXlKTas. Plut. I, 607 
 
 E. 
 SlKrjkos, ov, (KrjKrj) with two hydroceles. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 262. 
 hiKioviov, OV, TO, (kiW, KLoviov) having two pil- 
 lars. Porph. Cer. 210, 17. 211, 18. 
 fi«Xij/iaTor, ov, with two KKrjpjiTa. Pseni-Athan. 
 
 IV, 488 A. 
 *BiKoypd(pos, ov, 6, (SUrj, ypd(j)o)) writer of 
 
 judicial speeches. Hyperid. apud PoU. 8, 24. 
 
 Diog. 6, 15. 
 biKobif^rjs, ov, 6, (hu^aa) pettifogger. Lucian. I, 
 
 334. 
 biKohoaia = diKaioSoata. Polyh. 4, 16, 4 as 
 
 v.l. 
 SUoKKos, ov, (8t-, k6kkos) with double kernel. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 111. 
 SifcoKTo, incorrect for SijKoKTa. 
 biKoXiKTTjs, ov, 6, =z hiKokoyos. Palladas 137. 
 SiKoXoyos, ov, 6, (81x77, ^eya) L. causidicus, ad- 
 
 vocatus, advocate, pleader. Plut. 11, 473 B, 
 
 et alibi. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Dioclet. G. 7, 
 
 72. Macar. 605 D. 
 hiKokovpos OV, see KoKovpos. 
 biKoKiios, ov, (koKtios) with two hollows. Galen. 
 
 IV, 277 D. 
 biKopfMs, ov,i(Kopii6s) With two trunjcs, as a tree. 
 
 Artem. 424. 
 
 bUopos, ov, (KSprf) with two pupils, as an eye. 
 Mai. 392, 2, as an epithet. Phot. IQ, 624 
 A. 
 biKoppacjjia, as, f), := to biKoppaljietv. SchoL 
 
 Arist. Nub. 1019. 
 bui6pvp,^os, ov, (Kopvii^os) with two peaks, as a 
 
 mountain. Lucian. I, 497. 
 biKOTvXos, ov, holding two KorvXai. Posidon. 
 
 apud Athen. 11, 89, p. 495 A. Strab. 16, 
 
 3, 7. 
 biKOvpiav, incorrect for bcKovpiav. 
 biKpavov, ov, TO, (xdpa) pitchfork. Lucian. ], 
 
 120. Galen. 11, 88 D. Phryn. 233. 
 biKpoa-irios, ov, = b'lKpoaaos. Arr. P. M. E. 6 
 
 AevTia Kal bcKp6(T(Tia (read Xevna biKpoa- 
 
 (Tia ?). 
 bUpoa-a-os, ov, ((cpocro-ds) doublefringed. PoU. 
 
 7, 72. Schol. Arist. Plut. 729. 
 biKpoTos, ov, double-beating, as the pulse. Galen. 
 
 n, 259 A. Protosp. Puis. 31. 
 bLKTapiviTTji, ov, 6, of biKTa/iov. Diosc. 5, 57, 
 
 olvos, wine flavored with dittany. 
 biKTaropeva, ev(r(0, znz btKrarayp elpl or yiyvopm,. 
 
 Dion C. 43, 1, 1. 43, 33, 1. 
 biKTUTopia or biKTaropeia, as, fj, z^ biKraTovpa. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 1022. 1091, et alibi. Plut. I, 
 
 175 C. II, 318 C. Dion C. 43, 14, 3. 
 biKTarovpa, as, fj, the Latin dictatura, 
 
 dictatorship. Lyd. 150, 11. 
 biKTorcop, opos, 6, the Latin dictator. Polyh. 
 
 3, 87, 6 seq. 3, 103, 4. 3, 106, 1. Diod. H, 
 
 541, 31. Dion. H. II, 1021. 1034. Jos. Ant. 
 
 14, 10, 2, t6 bevrepov. Plut. I, 1 76 C. 734 
 
 p. II, 768 A, App. I, 248, 29. II, 4, 55. 
 
 58. Dion C. Frag. 17, 13. 
 biKTv, TO, = binTvov. Et. M. 275, 27. 
 biKTvakaTos, ov, (b'lKTvov, Sk&vai) taken toith a 
 
 net. Synes. 1308 D. 
 biKTvbiov, ov, TO, little biKTvov. Poll. 7, 179. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 625 A. 
 biKrvcia, as, ij, (biiervevs) the catching offish 
 
 with a net. Ael. N. A. 12, 43. 
 biKTvevs, £0)1, ^, (biKTvov) one who catches fishes 
 
 with a net. Strab. 8, 7, 2, p. 200, 18. Poll 
 
 1, 96, et alibi. 
 biKTvoeibris, es, (biKTvov, EIAQ) net-like. Galen. 
 
 IV, 485 E, et alibi. 
 biKTvoubas, adv. like a net. Theod. I, 745 
 
 A. 
 biKTvov, OV, TO, net. Eus. H, 865 C. D to 81- 
 
 KTva, L. cancelli, the balustrade separating 
 
 the inner sanctuary from the main body of a 
 
 church. 
 8iKrudia, oxro), (biiervov) to make like a net. 
 
 Sept. Keg. 3, 7, 6. — 2. To catch in a net 
 
 Babr. 107, 11. 
 SiKTvaibris, es, = SiKTvoeibfjs. Poll. 4, 116. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Vesp. 99. 
 biKTvoTos, fj, 6v, (bi,KTv6a)) made like a net, netted, 
 
 reticulated. Sept. Ex. 27, 4, epyov, net-work. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SikvkXo? 
 
 383 
 
 SiotSriai^ 
 
 Judic. 5, 28 as v. 1. Polyb. 15, 30, 8, eipai. 
 
 Aristeas 10. Eus. H, 1209 8.-8. Sub- 
 stantively, rd Stm-ufflTdi/, lattice. Sept. Reg. 4, 
 
 1, 2. 
 SikukXoi, o», (8t-, kukXoj) wJiA too wheels, as a 
 
 chariot Diore C. 76, 7, 2. ii5an. I, 25, 15. 
 SutufMBi', OK, (8t-, /cCfia) wi(A too waves. Sihyll. 
 
 5, 32. 10, 84, ^ SiBciKaa-a-os, referring to 
 
 the Isthmus. 
 SiKupTor, 01/, (wpToi) two-humped camel. Geo- 
 
 poii. 16, 22, 4. 
 SiKmXos, OK, wtVA too strands (twists'). Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 20, x°P^V- — ^' With tivo KaXa, as a 
 
 nepioSos- Herodn. Gr. Schem. 593, 3. 
 
 Hermog. Ehet. 154, 20. Pseudo-Demefo-. 20, 2. 
 SiKairia, as, rj, (StKcajros) a pair of oars used by 
 
 one rower. Lucian. I, 490. 
 biKarap, htXryyarap, SiKiKia, incorrect for SrjXa.- 
 
 rap, SrjKrfYaTap, SrjXUia. 
 SiKtllipMTOi, ov, consisting of two Xij^^ara, a fig- 
 ure of rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 167, 4. 
 
 Joann. Sic. 124, 26. — 3. Ambiguous. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 481, Xe|iy. 
 SiKoyriTiov :z= 8f i SiKoyflu. ^seudo-Demetr. 8 7, 
 
 17. 
 bikoyia, as, fj, (fiiXoyor) repetition ; opposed to 
 
 5jra| Xiynv. Classical. Pseudo-i)eme<r. 92, 
 
 12. 
 biKayos, ov, double-tongued, deceitful. Paul. 
 
 Tim. 1, 3, 8. Polyc. 5. 
 8tXd(/)tos, a, ov, (\6(f>os} with two necks. Dioclet. 
 
 G. 18, 46, TvKrj, for two persons. 
 hiXoy^ia, as, rj, two X6)(oi of soldiers. Polyb. 10, 
 
 21, 4. Ael. Tact. 8, 2. 
 hCKo-)(yn]S, ov, 6, commander of a SiXoxia. Ael. 
 
 Tact. 9, 1. 
 SifioKpos, ov, (8t-, pxLKpos) consisting of two long 
 
 syllables ; as iJKia. Drac. 59, 10. 
 hifiaxaipos, ov, (p.axaipa) with two swords, as a 
 
 gladiator. Artem. 198. 
 hipAxi\s, ov, 6, (8t-, ixdxop.ai) dragoon. Diod. 5, 
 
 33. PoH. 1, 132. 
 UfieTpos, ov, (jUrpov) of two measures of liquids 
 
 or grain. Sept. Reg. 4, 7, 1 Aifierpov KpiBwv, 
 
 two measures of barley. Poll. 4, 167. — 3. 
 
 Dimeter, of two measures, in versification. 
 
 Z)rac. 134, 6, trrixos. 134, 13, fiirpov. Heph. 
 
 5, 3. 
 hijieramos, ov, (p,iT<o7rov) two-fronted. App. 11, 
 
 755, 14. 
 hijirjvdios, a, ov, = Sifir/vos. Diod. 17, 64 as 
 
 V. 1. Cyrill. A. X, 133 B. 
 difiTjvuuos, a, ov, ^=. 8ip,r)vos. Classical. Gemin. 
 
 788 B. Cleomed. 29, 28. 
 hijitjvos, ov, (8i-, /iiji/) L. bimestris, of two 
 months. Polyb. n, 10, 4. Diod. 17, 64.— 
 
 2. Substantively, fj hifir)yos, sc. irepiohos, the 
 space of two months. Polyb. 6, 34, 3. Diod. 
 
 17,48. Gemin. 809 A. Dion. if. HI, 1788, 
 
 14. Plut. II, 909 B. 
 
 difUTos, ov, (8t-, fiiTos) quilled (twilled). Hes. 
 At^oXous xkaivas, oi /lev Sifiirovs, oi 8e 8i- 
 TrXaff. 
 
 8ip48iov, ov, t6, = 8io /loSioi. Mai. 278, 15. 
 
 bifioipia, as, tj, two thirds. Dion. H. HI, 1697, 
 1- — 2. Two iva>p.0Tiai, equal to two fourths 
 ofa\6xos. Ael. Tact. 5, 2. 
 
 dtfwipiatos, a, ov, (8ip,oipia) two thirds. Apollod. 
 Arch. 26. Mai. 103, 20. 
 
 Sifioipirris, ov, 6, (Sifiaipov) one that receives 
 double pay. Arr. Anab. 6, 9, 3. 7, 23, 3. 
 Lucian. H, 695, sailor. — 2. Commander of 
 a Sifioipia. Ael. Tact. 5, 2. 
 
 Ai/MipiTrjs, ov, 6, commonly in the plural, Ai- 
 lioipTrai, Dimoeritae, the followers of ApoUi- 
 naris, because they asserted that the body of 
 Christ had a human soul indeed, but was not 
 endowed with a human mind, the divine 
 mind supplying the place of the latter. 
 Epiph. II, 640 B. 700 B. 873 C. Eust. 
 Mon. 905 D. (Compare Alhan. II, 1093 seq. 
 Epiph. II, 641 seq. Socr. 2, 46.) 
 
 hiiioipos, ov, of two fwipai. — Substantively, to 
 Sifwtpov, (a) one half of a degree. Hipparch. 
 1061 D. Nicom. Harm. 19. — (b) the space 
 between the end of the thumb and that of 
 the forefinger; called also Sixas, Koivoa-rofiov. 
 Heron Jun. 47, 18, amdafirjs- 
 
 Biva, ft, z= bivri ? Doubtful. Sept. Job 13, 11. 
 
 *hivriais, ems, t], (Siveco) u whirling. Epicur. 
 apud Diog. 10, 90. Erotian. 268. Plut. H, 
 588 E. Hermes Tr. Poem. 94, 12. Diog. 
 7, 132, revolution of the stars. 
 
 divaSr/s, fs, (hlvrj, EIAQ) eddying. Dion C. 68, 
 13, 2. 
 
 hl^^trrov, ov, to, ^= 8vo ^eorat. Schol. Arist. 
 Thesm. 347. 
 
 8td (St" o) = SioTi, wherefore ? Apophth. 105 
 C 'Apo'evK, Sid i^rjKBes ; 
 
 AioyevLtTfios, ov, 6, (Aioyevris) imitation of Dioge- 
 nes the Cynic philosopher. Jul. 1 3 7 C. 
 
 SioyKios incorrect for 8ioiyKios. 
 
 SioyKOffl = dyKom. Plut. II, 676 B, et alibi. 
 Hermog. Rhet. 224, 8. Artem. 27. Galen. 
 II, 264 D. Soran. 255, 24. 
 
 SioSeva, eva-a, (dSeuco) to travel through. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Gen. 1 2, 6, tijv yrjv tis to firJKos 
 avTjjs. Sap. 5, 7. 11. Mace. 1, 10, 77. Polyb. 
 2, 15, 5, TTiv xa>pav. Philon I, 470, 23. Plut. 
 I, 511 C. 
 
 SioSov, ov, TO, = SloSos- Joann. Mosch. 3053 
 A. 
 
 SioiSaiva (olhalvai) ■=: StotSiio. Clem. A. I, 
 456 B. Herodn. 8, 8, 2. 
 
 8ioi8e<o = ot8ea) strengthened. Diod. 2, 12. 
 Strab. 3, 5, 8, of the sea at high tide. Phi- 
 lon II, 638, 3. Diosc. lobol. 4. Jos. B. J. 
 5, 12, 3. 
 
 SioiSrjo-is, ear, fj, (SioiSea) -= oi8i;o-ts. Orig. H, 
 272 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BlOlBtCTKOfiaC 
 
 384 
 
 Stopdpl^co 
 
 SwiSia-Ko/iai = SiotSt'm. Galen. V, 185 B. 
 
 Protosp. Puis. 69. 
 SjoiKECi), to manage, govern. \_Mal. 69, 2 c'Stoi- 
 
 K« = StaiKft. 127, 14 ibu^KovvTo = 8to)- 
 
 8ioi,iai<Tis, eas, fj, government. Classical. Epict. 
 1, 14, 7, ij 5ei'a, divine dispensation. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 57. — 2. Dioecesis, province. 
 Diod. 19, SI. Strab. 13, 4, 12. 17. Bus. U, 
 1185 B. C?/n7Z. A. X, 105 C, 17 AlyvTrriaK^. 
 — 3. Diocese. Const. I, 2. Ephes. 8. 
 
 SioiKrjTris, ov, 6, (fiiotKco)) dioecetes, procu- 
 rator, commissioner. Sept. Esdr. 2, 8, 36, roO 
 ^ao-iXtmy. Polyb. 27, 12, 2, ot ^aa-CKiKoi. 
 Clementin. 10, 14. Justinian. Novell. 120, 
 6, § /3'. 128, 16. Leo. Novell. 157, collector 
 of taxes. — 2. Director, governor. Hermes 
 Tr. Poem. 5, 3. 
 
 SioiKijnKos, Tj, 6v, (SiotKijT^s) rcgulating, govern- 
 ing. Plut. II, 885 B, ToO Trairds. P<oZ. 
 ■ Tetrab. 160. 161. Galen. II, 27 A. Clem. 
 A. II, 371 A. 
 
 hoiKrjrpia, as, rj, stewardess. ScTiol. Arist. Eccl. 
 212. 
 
 biouaiTiap, opos, 6, = SioiiojTrjs. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 7, 6. 
 
 dtoiKio'fios, ou, 6, (5totKiXt»>) = BioiKi(rts. Dion. 
 H. II, 1225, 10. Philon I, 459, 27. Plut. 
 I, 133 D, deportation. 
 
 8ioiKodop.r}, rjs, tj, = olKodofirj. Aristeos 11. 
 
 hioivoxoeofim ::=; oivo^^oea. Posidon. apud 
 ^iAere. 4, 38. 
 
 hioicrrpica = ola-Tpea. Diod. 4, 12. Philostr. 
 ' 42. 
 
 StoKXdfffl ^ oxXafffl. Genes. 78, 21. 114, 
 22. 
 
 SioKveo) = oKvem. Athen. 13, 86, p. 607 E. 
 
 SioKaxri, rjs, rj, z^ 8iaKa>;(ij. Dion C. 47, 27, 2. 
 
 SioKkti, rjs, r), (SteXxm) distraction, dispute, con- 
 flict. Sext. 358, 8, et alibi. Orig. I, 933 C. 
 Basil. I, 25 C, ^ Trpoy Tavavria. 
 
 dloXkos, ov, 6, (8kXk(») a drawing across. Strab. 
 8, 2, 1. 8, 6, 4. 22, the place at the Isthmus 
 where vessels were drawn across. 
 
 8io\odpfv(o ^=. oXodptva. Simoc. 151, 15. 
 
 SioXoXvfm = dXoXtjfo). Genes. 73, 22. 
 
 di6\ov = be oKov, wliolly. Philon I, 616, 26. 
 
 dt6Kocj)vpofiai iz:^ oXocfjipofiai strengthened. 
 Polyb. 22, 9, 11. 
 
 Sio^aXifcB ^= djuaXiXm. PZ«t. I, 338 D. Sext. 
 586, 23, to be in a state of equanimity. 
 
 8to/iaXicrfidf, ov, 6, ^= o/iaXia-fios. Herod, apud 
 OWJ. II, 44, 4. &a;(. 178, 29. 586,20. 
 
 StoiiaKvva) =:: o/iaXuvo). Plut. H, 130 D. 
 
 diofifiTap, epos, r], = Ai6s firjrrjp, a mystical 
 epithet of 8i;af. Theol. Aritli. 12. 
 
 Si.op.o\6yr)a-is, ecas, rj, (Sio/ioKoyeia) covenant, 
 treaty. Polyb. 3, 27, 9. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 20, 7. 
 
 AtowJs, €, 6, (Aidroo-os) Dionys. Bekker. 1195. 
 
 8{ow(7ui^a>, dir<o, (Aiowcrm) (0 celebrate the 
 
 Dionysia. Lucian. HI, 516, tropically. 
 
 4fAen. 10, 63, p. 445 B. 
 hiomcrofuxiiea, r)(Ta, (Aiditicror, fuiivojiai) to he in 
 
 a state of Bacchic frenzy. Philostr. 214. 
 MowiTos, ov, 6, Dionysus. — Oi nepl tov Ajoto- 
 
 (Tov Tex''l'''ai, L. histriones, stage-players. 
 
 Polyb. 16, 21, 8. Plut. I, 468 C. Ael. N. 
 
 A. 11, 19. Philostr. 596. (See also Aristot. 
 
 Rhet. 3, 2, 13.) — Lucian. I, 796 OiSej' irpbs 
 
 TOV Aiowcov, = carpoo'Si.omKTOv, nothing to the 
 
 purpose. 
 Aiomtrm, for Aiovva'at, tj, Dionyso. Inscr. 
 
 2151. 
 SioTTos, ov, (81-, oTTTj') vAh two holcs. Poll. 4, 77. 
 
 Athen. 4, 79. 
 SioTTTeipa, as, ij, (j&ioirnjp) spy. Genes. 87, 8. 
 
 13. 
 SioTTTOfuu (o5ito/«k) =: Swpdio. Theoph. Cont- 
 
 677, '19. 
 SiojTTpa, as, rj, (8to7rnjs) spying-tube. Altai. 
 
 apud Hipparch. 1057 B. Pohjb. 10, 46, 1 
 
 and 2. Gemin. 773 A. 821 A. 5?ra6. 12, 
 
 2, 10, p. 515, 14. Papias 1261 A, of a phy- 
 sician. — 2. A surgical instrument = 810- 
 
 (TToXevs. Galen. II, 93 D. 
 SioTTTpiKos, 17, ov, pertaining to a dioirrpa. Strah. 
 
 2, 1, 35, opyavov, ^=. bimrpa. 
 bioTrrpiov, ou, to, little SioTrrpa. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. Ill, 631, 5. 
 diopuTiKos, rj, ov, (^biopdca) L. perspicax, seeing 
 
 through, penetrating, clear-sighted, sagacious. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 61, 2. Lucian. II, 268. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 285 B. 725 A. 1345 B. Hippol. 624 
 
 A. Basil. I, 146 A To bcopanKov ttjs irvxvs, 
 mental vision. — 2< Endotoed with the gift of 
 prophecy. Orig. I, 1169 C. Athan. I, 441 
 
 B. n, 893 C. Chrys. I, 465 E. PaUad. Vit. 
 Chrys. 57 C. Nil. Epist. 2, 294. 
 
 biopaTiKois, adv. sagaciously, etc. Orig. HI, 216 
 
 B. 
 hiopyavoio =^ opyavoa. Iambi. V. P. 138. 
 Stopydvaxns, €(os, fj, = opydvexris. Porphyr. 
 
 V. Pyth. 62, of the mind. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 140. 
 Siopyi^ofiai = opyi^opju strengthened. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 3, 1. Polyb. 2, 8, 13. 4, 4, 4, et 
 
 alibi. Diod. 14, 14. Plut. I, 599 B. II, 553 
 
 E. 
 Siopyvwopiai, axrojiat, (8td, opyvioai) to Stretch 
 
 one's own arms. Hipparch. 1037 C. 1084 
 
 B. 
 8top66a>, iB(7(a, to amend, correct a literary per- 
 formance. Plut. n, 334 C, et alibi. Diog. 
 
 9, 113. — Mid. SiopBoofiai, (a) to am£nd one's 
 
 ways, to reform one's self. Can. Apost. 51. 
 
 — (b) Transitively = 8iopfld<a. Clem. R. 
 
 1, 21 -crairdai nva. 
 Stopdpi^o) = opOpL^a,. Sept. Reg. 1, 29, 10 
 
 as V. 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Stopdwaii 
 
 ass 
 
 BnrXoo'i 
 
 ■SiopBaaris, ((OS, Tj, correction, emendation, recen- 
 sion, edition, in criticism. Strah. IS, 1, 27. 
 Diog. 3, 66. 
 
 iiopdaiTeov =^ Sei Siopdovv. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 m, 97, 8. 
 
 iBiopBaTrjS, oil, 6, (diopdocei) corrector, regulator. 
 Sept. Sap. 7, 15. Epict. 3, 7, 1, an officer. 
 Plut. I, 87 D, of a state. — 2. Reviser, cor- 
 rector, editor, Diod. 15, 6. 
 
 8u)p6coTiKas (8top5o)T«ds), adv. by correcting. 
 Orig. I, 504 C. 
 
 Siopia, incorrect for Siapia. 
 
 8iopta-pa, aros, to, principle. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 
 7, p. 11. 
 
 Biopiirpos, ov, 6, decree. Tzym. Novell. 302. 
 
 SiopuTUKos, tj, ov, (Stopi'fo)) L. separativus, ca- 
 pable of distinguishing. Iren. 1, 3, 5. Sext, 
 203, 23, TOW aKri6ovs koI tov yjffvSovs. 
 
 iiopKiajtos, ov, 6, (ppKi^o)) assurance upon oath. 
 Polyb. 16, 26, 6, as diTTOX'lO'fi»- 
 
 St6pKco<Tis, etof, fi, (opKom) =^ preceding. Genes. 
 71, 16. 
 
 dioppaa = opiida. Max. Tyr. 164, 16. 
 
 Si6po(j)os, ov, z^ 8ia>po(jios. Hippol. 632 C. 
 
 hiopvKTis, iSos, ^, = y 8topv(r(Tov<Ta. Apollod. 
 Arch. 14, V. 1. StopvKTpis. 
 
 Siopyxr), fjs, ij, (hiopitraa) a digging through. 
 Diod. II, 490, 51. Philon I, 626, 24. 
 
 ■Sios, ov, 0, dius, a Macedonian month, =^ voep.- 
 ^pios. Jos. B. J. 2, 19, 9. Galen. IX, 8 C. 
 Eus. II, 1464 C, p.rip. 1480 B. 1484 B. 
 
 SuMTKOpia, as, fj, (Aws <6prj^ a mystical epithet 
 of the number three (rptds). Nicom. apud 
 Phot, m, 596 B. 
 
 AiotTKopiavoi, S)v, oi, (Aid(rKopos) Dioscoriani, 
 the followers of Dioscorus. Tim. Presb. 44 
 C. 
 
 huxTKopivBios, ov, 6, {Aios Kopivdos) dioscorin- 
 ihius, the name of an intercallary (?) month. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 21. 
 
 •8iotr<ltpalvQ) {ofT^paivofiaL), to cause to smell. 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 1075. 
 
 StOTi = Siarl ; why ? Sept. Judic. 5, 28 Aion 
 rj(rxvv6r) ap/jux avToi ; 
 
 SwiyKios, ov, (8t-, oiyKio) weighing two ounces. 
 Porph. Cer. 474, 9. — 2> Substantively, to 
 hiovy Kiov, duaeunciae, sextans, two ounces. 
 Antec. 2, 14, 5. 
 
 himpiat = ovpea. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 64. 
 
 hiovprjTiKos, rj, ov, (^Siovpea) diureticus, di- 
 uretic. Diocl. apud Galen. VI, 301 C. 
 Xenocr. 47. Diosc. 1, 4, p. 14. 
 
 iio-)(eopju ^= ox^opju (opfeo)). Genes. Ill, 11. 
 
 8i6x\ria-is, ea>s, fj, = iv6)(kri<ns. Eus. VI, 52 B. 
 
 Sioxypdai = oxvpoto. Polyb. 5, 46, 3. 
 
 StaxvpoKris, ecas, J), ^= 6\ipa>(Tis. Genes, 64, 16. 
 ivird\auTTuuos, a, ov, = SotoXcuotos. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 26. 
 ^HreXfios, ov, (ircXpJi) L. bisolis, double-soled. 
 Dioclet. G. 9, 12. 
 
 49 
 
 hnrai6r)pj,p.cpir]s, es, consisting of two irevBrip.i.pxpfi 
 
 (-i_^ 1^^, ). Heph. \5, 12. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 775. 
 
 Smerpos, ov, (wfrpa} of two stones. Epiph. HI, 
 300 D, apparently a proper name. 
 
 SiTTTixvaios, a, ov, = Simjxvs. Diosc. 1, 27. 
 Sext. 386, 28. 
 
 SwrXdSioy, ov, = SnfKda-ios- Antip. S. 61. 
 
 fitTrXao-idfo), to become double. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
 et Paul. 36. — 2. To reduplicate, in gram- 
 mar. Lucian. Ill, 563. 
 
 diir\a(riaa-is, ems, ^, (fiOTXao-mfm) L. d u pli- 
 ca t i o , duplication. Nicom. 85. 
 
 8nr\aa-iaa-p.6s, ov, 6, (8«jrXao-K«fo)) a dovhling : 
 duplication. Sept. Job 42, 10. Plut. II, 507 
 A. 718 F. Diog. 8, 83, of the cube.— 2. 
 In grammar, the doubling of a consonant, as 
 in oTTi, 'AxiKKevs. Tryph, 17. Drac. 86, 
 13. — 3. Reduplication (yeypatjja). Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 323, 6. 
 
 SfrrKcuneTTidip^prjs, es, (StTrXdo-tos, imhip,€pris) 
 twice and two thirds as large ; as 8 : 3. 
 Nicom. 104. 
 
 biiiKao'ieTnhiTpiTos, ov, (eViStT/«Tos) = preced- 
 ing. Boiss. IV, 420. 
 
 bnikacneiriiKTos, ov, (emexTos) twice and one 
 sixth as large ; as 13 : 6. Nicom. 102. 
 
 SiirXatnemiTfp.'irTos, ov, (fViVe/wrros) twice and 
 one fifth as large : as 11 : 5. Nicom. 102. 
 
 SiTrXao'ieTTiTeTapTos, ov, (emTfrapros) twice and 
 one fourth as large ; as 9 : 4. Nicom. 102. 
 
 hviikaaie7tiTeTpap.€pr)S, es, (iiriTfTpap.epfis) twice 
 and four fifths as large ; as 14 : 5. Nicom. 
 104. 
 
 BmXa(nemTpiiiepris, es, (eiriTpipeprjs) twice and 
 three fourths as large; as 11 : 4. Nicom. 
 104. 
 
 bnrkaa-ienlTpiTos, ov, (iirirpiTos) twice and one 
 third as large ; as 7 : 3. Nicom. 101. 102. 
 
 S«rXa(rie<^ij/i«nis, v, (ecjifinuTvs) twice and one 
 half as large ; as 5 : 2. Nicom. 101. 
 
 biTrkaa-iav, ov, = bniKacnos. Rare in classical 
 Greek. Philon I, 22, 12, Xdyos, duplicate 
 ratio (1 X 2''). 
 
 SiirXedpos, ov, of two ifkeBpa. — 2. Substantive- 
 ly, TO SinXeSpov, = bio irXedpa. Polyb. 34, 
 12,5, Strab. 7, 7, 4 =^ Tpirov (TTabiov. 
 
 biTrXeupos, ov, (irXevpa) with two flanks. Ael. 
 Tact. 36, 4. 
 
 bnrXoibiov, ov, to, little SiirXots. Bust. Ant. 640 
 A. 
 
 btirXots, tbos, fi, (SwrXdos) a kind of cloak. Sept. 
 Reg. 1, 2, 19. 1, 24, 6. Job 29, 14. Baruch 
 5, 2. Antip. S. 80. Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 2. 
 
 bfirXoKapbia, as, fj, (nca/jSia) double-mindedness : 
 duplicity. Barn. 20. (Compare Hippol. 
 Haer. 86, 94.) 
 
 SotXoos oCs, di; ij, doc oOv, double. Apophth. 
 Agath. 20 AwrXas vrjoreveiv, sc, ffp-ipas, to 
 fast two days in succession. — 2. Dubius, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SnrXocrrjfiavTOi; 
 
 386 
 
 Bi,<Tr]/ioi; 
 
 uncertain. Philon I, 302, 34, Xe^is. — 3. 
 Double consonants (Z S *)• Dion. Thr. 632, 
 
 3. Dion. H. V, 78, 4. Drac. 31, 16. Hepli. 
 1, 6. Arisiid. Q. 44. /rera. 605 A, ypdfifm. 
 Sext. 622, 10. — 4. Double, with reference 
 to iAe too natures in Christ. GVs^. iVaz. 11, 
 328 C, God and man. — 5. Substantively, 
 Tj bmkrj, (a) sc. ia-Bris = SittKois. Sext. 41, 
 31. Philostr. 385. — Se/)t Sir. 50, 2, quid? 
 
 — (to) a critical mark. Heph. Sign. 15, 1. 
 
 4. Diojr. 3, 65. 66. ScTiol. Arist. Nub. 275. 
 563. 575. — (C) sc. (TKvroKri or pd/38of, cud- 
 gel, rod. Gregent. 592 A. 584 B. (Com- 
 pare Genes. 112, 9 Maoriffrat nap airov 6i- 
 nXols iv (fypayeWiois TptaKovra). — (d) du- 
 plicity. Themist. 314, 30 ? TAeod III, 409 
 A. [Comparative hiiiKorepos. App. I, 13, 
 97, TWOS. See also fitTrXfiy.] 
 
 dmXoa-rjfiavTos, ov, ((Tr)puiifai) with double mean- 
 ing. Scliol. Arist. Nub. 225. 
 SiirXovTos, ov, (ttXoCtoj) doubly rich. Schol. 
 
 Clini. 652 D. 
 *8i7rXom, tio-o), (8i7rXdor) (0 double. Xen. Hell. 
 
 6, 5, 19. Apoc. 18, 6. PZu?. I, 151 B. 
 
 Pseudo-i'eme;?-. 32, 11. Diog. 6, 13. 22. 
 StTrKapa, arcs, to, double pot, a kind of pot. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 95. Galen. Xm, 535 B. 
 SiirKSis (StTrXooy), adv. doubly, twice as much. 
 
 Matt. 23, 15 SmXorepov. Martyr. Path. 
 
 1429 C AiTrXoTepov iiapa Toiis Xomoiis KoKa^o- 
 
 pevoL. 
 SiiToSia, as, f/, dipody, two feet, a pair of feet, in 
 
 versification. Drac. 124, 8. 134, 10. Heph. 
 
 4, 4. 12, 1. Ari^tid, Q. 52. 
 SiTToXtr, ems, ^, (Si-, TroXts) double city, a city 
 
 composed of two parts. Strab. 3, 4, 8. 14, 
 
 1, 43. 
 SmoTaTcva, SmoraTOs, incorrect for SijTroTaTeio), 
 
 dTJTTOTaTOS. 
 
 Sijrovv&ios, ov, d, the Latin dipondius or 
 dupondius, sc. nummus. Lyd. 109, 16. 
 
 — 3. Raw recruit, =^ veoo-TparevTOs, Tipav. 
 Lyd. 109, 12. 
 
 SurpoffWjrtTat, &v, oi, (Trpoo-amov) ^ SitpvalTat. 
 Bust. Mon. 924 B. 
 
 hmpoaamos, ov, (jrpocramov^ L. bifrons, with two 
 faces, double-faced. Patriarch. 1101 B. 
 Plut. n, 269 A, Janus. Clementin. 2, 32. 
 Artem. 213, Hecate. Herodn. 1, 16, 6. —2. 
 Denoting two persons, with reference to the 
 possessive pronouns, because they imply the 
 owner and the thing possessed. Drac. apud 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 401 A. 280 A. 
 
 SItttoxos, ov, folded, doubled. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO Siwrvxa, sc. SeXWa, diptycha, 
 diptych. Socr. 7, 25, t^s iKKXtja-las. Cyrill. 
 A. X, 360 C. 352 B. Chal. 1613 B. Theod. 
 HI, 1265 C, TO iKKKqa-iaoTiKa. Tim. Presb. 
 44 A. Theod. Lector. 220 B. Const. (536), 
 1052 B. 1153 D. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, 
 
 § e. Mai. 484, 12, to ayia. Stud. 1748 B. 
 
 Cerul. 788 C. — In the Ritual, to SiTrrvxa 
 
 Twv ^a>vTa>v contains the name of the living ; 
 
 TO SijTTvxa tS)v KfKoipTipfvav, of the dead. 
 
 Pseudo-il^orc. Liturg. 285. (Compare Epiph. 
 
 n,508A. 513 B. 829 A. CArys. XII, 761 D.) 
 StirTOTos, ov, (St-, iriwro)) diptote, having only 
 
 two cases. Apollon. D. Pron. 376 B. 
 SinvKos, ov, double-gated. — Substantively, to 
 
 diirvXov, the temple of Janus. Plut. II, 322 B. 
 SiTrvprjvos, ov, (nvprjv) with two kernels. Galen. 
 
 HI, 212, TO diiTvprjVov, SC. opyavov, a surgical 
 
 instrument. Paul. Aeg. 146. 148. 
 SiVcaXoy, ov, (ttSXos) drawn by two horrses. Chron. 
 
 207, 17. 
 SipsKTos, a, ov, the Latin directus. Antec. 1, 
 
 14, 1. 
 bipi^iTCDpiov, ou, TO, the Latin diribitorium. 
 
 Dion C. 55, 8, 3. 
 Stpiyeia, the Latin d i r i g o , to escort. Chron. 
 
 530. Mai. 322, 10. Porph. Cer. 62, 21. 
 
 Suid. ATjpty€v6p.evos, oyj^iKevop^vos. *EoTt Se 
 
 f) Xe^is VapxiiKJ). 
 Sippvdpos, ov, of two pvdpol (Jeei). Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 204. Nub. 707. 
 SippvTos, ov, (pEO)) flowing in two directions. 
 
 Heron Jun. 220,, 32, (rreyj), with two sides 
 
 sloping down. 
 Sir (Suo), adv. twice. Diosc. 2, 86 Als too-ovtov 
 
 Xtiypovcrav rj ooov iaTi to peWov Oepaireveadai. 
 
 Apophth. 380 A Ais tov pfjva jrape^dKov airols, 
 
 = Sis ToC ptjvos, twice in a month. — In cases 
 
 like the following, the word or words coming 
 
 after Si's are to be repeated. Inscr. 4352 
 
 'ApTepav Sis Aiowo'lov, for 'Aprepav Awwaiov 
 
 Aiowa-iov, Artemon the son of Dionysius the 
 
 son of Dionysius. 4380, e, Ats MeXedypou Kd- 
 
 (TTOpOS. 
 
 bitraKKiov, ov, to, (Si's, uokkos') bisaccium, 
 
 double bag, a bag with two pouches. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 441 C. Porph. Cer. 470, 14. 
 Sia'ScKaTos, ov, = Sis SeKOTOs, = eiKoords, twen- 
 tieth. Psell. latric. 263. 
 Sta-€^8opos, ov, z^ Sis e/SSo/ios, := Tcaa'apeoKOt- 
 
 SfKOTos, fourteenth. Psell. latric. 261. 
 Siireyydw;, tjs, tj, {iyyovrf) L. adneptis, fourth 
 
 granddaughter. Antec. 3, 6, 5. 
 bifreyyovos, ov, 6, (cyyovos) L. adnepos, fourth 
 
 grandson. Antec. 3, 6, 5. 
 Si'ircKTos, ov, (Si's, eKTos) = /Sicre^Tos. Max. 
 
 Conf. Comput. 1221 D. 
 8ure$aSe\(fyri, tjs, fj, (Si's, E'|aSEX</)i)) second female 
 
 cousin. Jejun. 1893 D. 
 Sio-£^dSeX0os, ov, (e^aSeX(jios) second cousin. 
 
 Schol. ApoU. Rh. 3, 359. 
 dia-e(l>6os, ov, {eipdos) twice boiled. Diosc. 2, 
 
 146. Galen. VI, 361 C. 
 SioTjpos, OV, (oTj/ia) consisting of two times 
 
 (shorts'). Aristid. Q. 34. — SchoL Dion. 
 
 Thr. 801, 4 = Sixpovos, long or short. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SlaKoXfWi 
 
 387 
 
 Sl(7TpO(j>0^ 
 
 SiVkoX/ios, ov, (o-koX^os) with two thole-pins, two- 
 oared. Synes. 1337 C. 
 huTKopiov, ov, TO, (SicTKos) Small salver, saucer, 
 
 Chron. 714, 13. 
 Sta-KfXwv, ov, t6, (8t-, trieeXoy) a frame viith two 
 
 legs. Leo. Tact. 11, 26. 
 huTKeKKiov, ov, TO, = huTKapiov. Euchol. 
 SuTKfvs, cffls, 6, (Si'o-Kor) having the form of a 
 
 disk. Lyd. 101, 16. 102, 5, comet. 
 huTKivco, to stone ? Athan. I, 229 A. 
 SuTKO^oXea, rjoai, (Sktko/SoXos) ^ Swxia, di- 
 
 oK€v<o. Galen. VI, 30 C. 83 C. 
 8(o-(co(3o\os, ov, (Sia-Kos, /3aXXo)) discobolus, 
 
 pitching the quoit. Lucian. Ill, 46. 
 SurKocidris,es, (SiVieos, EIAQ) quoit-like. Agathar. 
 
 192, 12. Diosc. 2, 185 (186). Plut. II, 288 
 
 B. 891 C, et alibi. Achill. Tat. 960 A. Diog. 
 
 8, 77. 
 dKTKOKaXv/i/ia, aros, to, (StV/coff, KaXv/ijua) a C^O^A 
 
 /or covering the chalice. Sophrns. 3985 C. 
 
 VieaA-Athan. IV, 953 D. Pseudo-Genra. 400 
 
 C. 
 hia-Koofiai, aBrjv, to he formed like a SIctkos. Lyd. 
 
 279, 22. 
 buTnonoTYipiov, ov, TO, (bi&Kos, jTOTTjpiov) com- 
 
 munionrcup, chalice. Theoph. Qont. 430, 5. 
 
 Cedr. n, 182, 17. Vit. Nil. Jun. 137 C. 
 SuTKopa^, anas, 6, == Sis Kopa^, twice a crow. 
 
 Lucian. HI, 187 v. 1. Sva-Kopa^. 
 biaKos, ov, 6, discus, salver, tray, waiter. 
 
 Poll. 6, 84. Phryn. P. S. 17, 18. Sext. 
 
 733, 4. — 2. Patin, the salver on which the 
 
 sacramental bread is placed. Socr. 7, 21. 
 
 Euagr. 2873 D. 2876 C. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2869 D. 3013 D. 5qpAras. 3985 B. Pseud- 
 
 Atkan. IV, 953 D. — 3. Disc. Plut. II, 
 
 890 F. 891 A. Hippol. 852 A. Archel. 
 
 1440 B, of the moon. Prise. 182, 7. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 924 C. 
 binKoipaap, incorrect for SicrKoviroiop. 
 Sia-Kova-a-Lwv, ij, the Latin discussio. Nil. 
 
 Epist. 2, 22, p. 209 B. Just. Imper. Novell. 4. 
 hurKov(T(Ta>p, opos, d, the Latin discussor. 
 
 Sophrns. 3657 B. 
 iiCTKo^opos, ov, (Si'o-Kor, cf>fp<o^ holding the discus. 
 
 Lucian. IV, 45. 
 hurjiap,)jari, ijs, tj, (his, )iap,iirf) L. atavia, fourth 
 
 grandmother. Antec. 3, 6, 5. 
 buTp,vpiavbpos, ov, (huTiivpioi, dvfip^ containing two 
 
 myriads of men. Strab. 12, 7, 3. 
 Surfivpids, dSos, ^, ^ Suo p,vpid8is. Apoc. 9^ 
 
 16. 
 hiofvipioi, m, a, (bis, p,vpwi) two myriads, twenty 
 
 thousand. Lucian. I, 846. 
 bioTTamros, ov, 6, (rrcanros) L. atavus, fourth 
 
 grandfather. Antec. 3, 6, 5. 
 bio-TTiBapMuos, u, ov, = buTwlBafios. Diosc. 2, 
 
 171 (172). 
 buTm6ap,os, ov, (St-, (Tm6ap.ij) two svans long. 
 Diosc. 3, 77 (84). 
 
 bunrovbeios, ov, (Si-, (rirovSeios) dispondeus, 
 
 double spondee ( ). Drac. 129, 13. 
 
 Heph. 3, 3, p. 26. Hermog. Khet. 2'31, 18. 
 Aristid. Q. 48 -etoj. Terent. M. 1473 -tos. 
 SuTTTopea), rjo-a), (Si-, a-jTopos) to SOW twice. Strab. 
 
 16, 4, 2 -eta-eai. 
 Si(T(TdKis (Siaa-os), adv. tvnce. Antip. S. 86, 
 
 evSeKCTis, twenty years old. 
 Sioa-aKiTerpopyvios, ov, = Sia-o-aKis Terpopyvios- 
 
 Antip. 5. 14. 
 Suraeva-o}, fva-w, (Siaa-os) to double. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1076 C. 
 Siaa-oKfpas, otos, 6, = SiKfpas. Eus. Ill, 221 
 
 C (quoted). 
 ot(7<ToXoyeco or SiTTo\oyia>, rjata, (bia^o'oKoyos) to 
 say twice, to repeat. Epiph. Ill, 240 A. 
 Euthal. 724 B. 
 Sura-oKoyla, as, fj, (Swro-oXdyos) repetition of a 
 
 word. Epiph. I, 220 B. HI, 240 A. 
 
 Sia-ooXoyl^a :^ Sioa-oKoyea. Epiph. I, 220 A. 
 
 SuTTayfios, oi, 6, (Siorafo)) doubt, uncertainty. 
 
 Agathar. 120, 8. Clem. R. 1, 46 ^dKeXv nva 
 
 els Sia-Taypov. Plut. 11, 214 E. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt, 264, 16. 
 
 SuTTaSios, ov, (St-, o-TaStoe) two stadia long. App. 
 
 I, 274, 73. 
 
 Siara^o), to doubt. Classical. Barn. 780 A, 
 
 Sovvai. Orig. HI, 477 B, tva Xeyji, that he 
 
 should say, 
 
 8i(TTaKTiK.6s, T], OV, (SiOTdfo)) L.dubltativus, 
 
 expressing doubt. Apollon. D. Synt. 264, 10, 
 
 the subjunctive mood. Orig. IV, 304 A. B. 
 
 SiaTanTiKas, adv. L. dubitative, doubtingly, 
 
 Orig, IV, 557 A. 
 Siareyos, ov, (St-, oTiyrj) of two stories, as a 
 house. Strab, 15, 3, 8. Diosc, 5, 85. Jos, 
 B. J. 5, 5, 4. 
 SioTix^s, fs, = bla-nxos- Schol. Arist, Ach. 
 
 929. 
 Surrif^ia, as, fj, (Siarixos) two sets of eyelashes 
 in the same eye ; a disease. Galen, II, 270 
 F. 391 B. Paul, Aeg, 112.— 3. Distich 
 = Stio a-nxoi, Heph, Poem. 1, 5. Schol. 
 Arist. Nub. 476. 
 Sia-nxiaa-is, eas, ti, essentially =:= preceding. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 100. 
 Siarixiov, ov, to, distich. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 
 1353. 
 Sia-nxos, ov, (Si; (ttixos) of two rows. Plut. II, 
 906 B. — S. Of two verses. Lucian, U, 125. 
 Schol, Arist. Nub. 476 to S'uttixov, distich. 
 SioTpdXiov, ov, t6, (d e X t r a 1 e) battle-axe. 
 Porph. Cer. 73. 81, 13. 148, 15, p.ovoneXv- 
 Kov. Schol. Horn. n. 23, 856. 
 SiarpaTOV =:= dSecrrpaTov (see dSiarparos). Leo. 
 
 Tact. 10, 7. 
 SioTpiov, ov, t6, (d e X t r a 1 e) = ciSr/pa Kopvvtj, 
 
 iron mace. Simoc. 321, 24. 
 StaTpo(J3os, ov, (Si-, oTpctjxo) twisted twice, 
 Meges apud Orib. Ill, 638, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BiffvXXa^eco 
 
 388 
 
 Suppvyei; 
 
 6io-uXXa/3em, ijero), == Bia-vXKaPds elfu- Apollon. 
 
 D. 360 C. 373 C. 
 SuTvWafila, as, ij, {Sia-iXKajios) = 6uo avX- 
 
 Xa^ai. Drac. 39, 9. 130, 29. ScAoZ. ^ris^. 
 
 Eq. 1263. 
 buriXKa^os, ov, ((rvWa^f)) d i s y 1 1 a b u s, disyl- 
 labic. Dion. Thr. 641, 18. Dion. H. V, 62, 
 
 4. 104, 13. Drac. 18, 8. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 322 A. 334 B. 
 Sia-vWd^as, adv. in two syllables. Drac. 29, 25. 
 
 ^^oZW. I>. Pron. 304 A. Phryn. 15S. Athen. 
 
 10, 66. 
 buruirapxos, ov, tioice vnapxos. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 1113 C. 
 SuriiraTOS, ov, o, (6if, -OTraT-oi) twice consul. 
 
 Epict. 4, 1, 6. Plut. 11, 777 B. Philostr. 
 
 Vit. Sophist. .2, 1, 1. 
 8to-xtXiaf, aSos, r), = 8v6 x'XiaSey. Sept. Macc. 
 
 1, 9, 4. 
 
 bta-xta-Tos, ov, (St-, trx'W y^''- ^^9- ^"^- ^' 
 
 1099 A, like a -pen. Porph. Cer. 473, 9, 
 
 gown. AcAmet. 157, p. 129, ifidTiov. 
 Sia-xoivos, ov, two (rxoivoi long = i^Kovra ard- 
 
 8ioi. Strab. 1, 1, 23. 12, 3, 34. 
 Sia-dimTos, ov, (crmjua) double-bodied. Diod. 4, 
 
 12, p. 258, 39. 
 Siacofios, ov, ^= 8«r(o/xo7-os. Ptol. Tetrab. 32, 
 
 in astrology. Sext. 730, 11, (ciSwv. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 218, 68. 
 birdyiov, ov, ro, (rayrj) double ration. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 479, 21. 
 SiToKavTov, ov, TO, = 8io TciKavTa. Sept. Reg. 
 
 4, 5, 23. 
 biTovea, rjaa, (SiVoi/os) to have two accents ; as 
 
 Neo TriUkis, for Nran-oXtr. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 336 B. C. Adv. 569, 14. 
 StTovov, ov, TO, (8i-, T-di/or) ditone. Plut. U, 430 
 
 A. 1021 P. 
 Sirpoxaios, ov, 6, (rpoxaios) double trochee 
 
 ( ^). Drac. 129, 16. Heph. 3, 3. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 48. 55. 
 iirpoxos. ov, (jpoxos) L. birotus, with two wheels. 
 
 Dioclet. G. 15, 31. Men. P. 381, 20. 
 8iVuXos, oy, (tuXos) two-humped camel. Diod. 
 
 2, 54, p. 166, 24. 
 
 hw^pi^a = v^piC'i'- Genes. 71, 15. 
 
 Swytaiva (vyiaiVa)), <o be perfectly healthy. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 220 -dvai. 456. 
 8iuXi'fo), ta-a, (iiXifffl) 'o strain or _^Zier <Aor- 
 
 oughly, to refine, clarify, purify. Sept. 
 
 Amos 6, 6. Matt. 23, 24, rbv Kavama, 
 
 apparently a proverbial expression. Diosc. 
 
 1, 186. 2, 84. 86. 5, 82. Plut. 11, 692 D. 
 
 Galen. XIII, 468 D. Clerti. A. I, 1060 B, 
 
 gold. 
 iiv\ia-p.a, aros, t6, (8iuXtf(B) strained liquor. 
 
 Galen. XIH, 468 B. 
 SivXia-p-Ss, ov, 6, (SiuXi'fo)) a straining, purifica- 
 tion. Iren.- 1, 14, 8, p. 612 A. Clem. A. I, 
 
 288 B. 
 
 SwXta-TTip, ijpos, 6, =1 ^dpos. Epiph. Ill, 284 B. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 535. 
 hivKiariipiov, ov, to, = Hebrew fuia-pMpad 
 
 (nnain), snuffers. Epiph. II, 509 D. 
 SivmjpeTeopai = vmjpfreopui. Simoc. 84, 2. 
 *6tum'if£i) (yirvi^at), to wake from sleep. Orig. 
 
 I, 1141 D. — Mid. SwTTvi^opai, to awake. 
 
 Diod. apud Orib. HI, 168, 13. Jos. Aut. 5, 
 
 10, 4 as V. 1. Patriarch. 1049 A. Artem. 
 
 191. — 2. Neuter, to awake. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 670. Artem. 101. 
 SivTTvia-pos, ov, 6, = TO Sivrrvl^eiv. Pseudo- 
 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 1193 A. 
 dtvipalva) (y(f>atvaj), to interweave. Aristeas 12. 
 
 Lucian. II, 81. 
 Stv<j}rj, rjs, fj, (v(pri') texture, cloth. Aristeas 11. 
 Sivtjjlrjpj, == v(j>ir)pj,. Philon H, 319, 20. 
 8i,(j>aXayyapxia, cts, f), double (fyaXayyapxia ; 
 
 called also p.epos and Kcpas. Ael. Tact. 
 
 9, 9. 
 8t<^aXayyta, as, rj, (<f)a\ay^^ double phalanx. 
 
 Pohjb. 2, 66, 9. 12, 20, 7. Ael. Tact. 36, 4. 
 
 37, 2. 
 Sitjjas, 6, a snake so called. Dubious. Artem. 
 
 164. 
 8i(jieva-o>p, incorrect for 8rjCJ)ev<ra)p. 
 Si(j)6fp6a, axro), ?o cower roiVA SKJidepai. Strab. 
 
 17, 3, 11. 
 hu^Bipapjx, oToi, TO, piece of leather (roll). 
 
 Theodtn. Esai. 8, 1. 
 8t(p6oyyoypa<l)6(o, rjira}, {hi(\>6oyyos, ypd<j)6)) to 
 
 lorite with a diphthong. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
 
 581. Nub. 1356. 
 Si<ji6oyyos, ov, (Sis, ^6oyyos) having two sounds. 
 
 Nicom. Harm. 19. — 2. Substantively, ^ 8i- 
 
 (pOoyyos, so. (rvWafir], diphthongus, diph- 
 thong, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 631, 10. 
 
 639, 13. Drac. 4, 5. Heph. 1, 2. Terent. 
 
 M. 378. 407. 428. 437. [Dionysius of Thrace 
 
 recognizes only AI, AY, EI, EV, OI, OV. 
 
 Draco speaks of six proper diphthongs, AI, 
 
 AY, EI, EY, 01, OY, and four improper, AI 
 
 (long A), HI, ai, YI. He does not seem to 
 
 regard HY, QY as improper diphthongs. 
 
 The grammarians say nothing about AY 
 
 (long A), as in airos, TairroS, for d airros, toC 
 
 afiroO.] 
 Stc^opeo), to bear double. — 2. Mid. 8t<^opeo/«u, 
 
 to be pronounced or loritten in two ways; as 
 
 aXodaa aKofj(rtt>, &v(o ( or ). Drac. 15, 
 
 « 12. 16,12. Theodos. 1017,2. — 3. To have 
 
 two meanings. Eudoc. M. 278.-4. To be 
 
 narrated in two different ways, as a story. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 284. 
 tt(j)pl8iov, ov, TO, = 8i(j>pi(rKos. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 121. 
 Siippos, ov, 6, the Roman sella currulis. Polyb. 
 
 26, 10, 7. 32, 5, 3. Diod. 5, 40. Dion. H. 
 
 111,1724,13. Dion C. 5i, 10, 5. 
 Siippvyis, COS, TO, (Si-, (jipvya) diphryges, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Bt(f>vWiov 
 
 389 
 
 Biyfrao) 
 
 tutty. Zopyr. apud Orib. U, 587, 13. Diosc. 
 5, 119 (120). Galen. XUI, 261 C. 
 
 bul>vKKiov, ov, TO, (tjiiiXXov) two-leaved pamphlet. 
 Const, in, 1016 C. 
 
 dicjniKKos, ov, of two leaves. Cosm. Ind. 444 
 D. 
 
 ^i(j>vcrlTai., av, (<\>v<ris) Diphysitae; an epithet 
 applied by the Monophysites to the adher- 
 ents of the Chalcedonian councU, who be- 
 lieved in two natures in Christ. Apophth. 
 432 B. Tim. Aelur. 273 D. 
 
 *8icj)aivos, ov, ((jxavri) double-voiced. Hence, 
 speaking two languages. Philistus apud Poll. 
 2, 111. Diod. 17, 110, p. 247, 36. An: P. 
 M. E. 20. 
 
 Si^a = avev. Dion. H. V, 195, 7, /ihpov. 
 Sext. 40, 5. 
 
 *8i;(afo>, data, (8(xa) to divide into two parts, to 
 bisect. Plat. Pol. 264 D. Nicom. 75. 78, 
 a number. Matt. 10, 35, tropically. Ptol. 
 Gn. 1285 C Ot Sfica \6yoi ixelvoi, oi iv toIs 
 hv<n TrXa^l bfhi)(a(rfi.4voi, five on each table. 
 5ert. 448, 8. — 2. To cleave, to open. Pseudo- 
 Jacob. 9, 2 ''Ebixda-Bri ^ yij. 
 
 Sixa!^ as, f), (Si'xijXos) a cleft, two prongs, ap- 
 plied to the, figure A. Galen. II, 371 B. 
 
 Sixds, dSos, fj, = Slfioipov, Koivoarofiov. Heron 
 Jun. 47, 17. 
 
 8i;(aXKoi/, ou, TO, = Sio xoXkoi, a weight. 
 Diosc. 4, 152 (155), p. 639. Poll. 9, 65. 
 
 biXcuTjios, OV, 6, (8tx«f<«>) division into two. 
 Nicom. 80. Fseui-Athan. IV, 997 B. 
 
 StpfooT^p, fjpos, 6, =: rofieis, incisor, fore-tooth. 
 Poll. 2, 91. 
 
 hixiKfva = following. Aristeas 18. 
 
 hix^^ta, ijo"o), (^Sixrp^os^ to be cloven-footed. 
 Sept. Lev. 11, 3. 11, 4, ottKtiv. Aristeas 18. 
 Philon I, 320, 18. 
 
 SiXri^ia, as, ij, the being cloven-footed. Aristeas 
 18. CyrUl. H. I, 920 B. 
 
 Sixlrav, ov, (St-, ;(iTa)i') with two coats. Protosp. 
 Corp. 65, 4. 69, 2. 
 
 8ixB''B''<'Si ov, = preceding. Galen. 11, 240 D, 
 irafia. 
 
 dtxoyvafioavvTj, rjs, rj, the being bixoyvaifiav. 
 Poll. 8, 153. 
 
 Stxoyvaijuov, ov, (Six"' yvatfiri) wavering in opin- 
 ion. Plut. II, 11 D. Poll. 8, 153. 
 
 bixoypa<pea>, rjaio, (bixa, ypdt^a) to write (spell) 
 in two different ways. Steph. B. p. 258. 
 
 Si'xoXor, ov, (St-, x°^''i) ""^^ double gall-bladder. 
 Ael. N. A. 11, 29. 
 
 Sixpp.7]vla, as, 1), (bixdp,r)vos) the middle of the 
 month. Gemin. 801 A. Plut. II, 861 F. — 
 a. Full moon. Sept. Sir. 39, 12. 
 
 hixovoea, rjao), (Si'xfl) voia) to be divided in 
 opinion, to differ in opinion. Diod. 2, 29, 
 p. 143, 66. Bus. n, 1040 A. Chrys. X, 15 
 C. Socr. 588 A. 
 
 St^oyota, as, f], (fiixivoos) = hixoyvapoirivri- 
 
 Plut. II, 70 C. App. II, 754, 99. Poll. 1, 
 
 153. Clementin. 45 C. 
 Stxovoos, ov, (yoos) double-minded. Philon II, 
 
 269, 3. 469,' 23. 
 Si'xopSos, ov, (xopS^) two-stringed. Clem. A. I, 
 
 788 A, two-stringed instrument. Athen. 4, 
 
 81. 
 biXopcios, ov, 6, dichor§us, double xop^'^os. 
 
 Longin. 41, 1. 
 bixopia, as, ^, (xopds) division of a chorus into 
 
 two rijuxopia. Schol. Arist. Ran. 354, et 
 
 alibi. 
 bixoTopjjpa, aros, t6, (hixoTop,i(o) the half of a 
 
 tiling cut in two. Sept. Gen. 15, 11. Ex. 
 
 29, 17. Lev. 1, 8. Philon I, 503, 11. 
 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 114. 
 bixordprfiTis, ear, rj, (bixoTop,ia>) bisection. Sext. 
 
 447, 30. 
 bixovs, ovv, holding bio xoas. Posidon. apud 
 
 Athen. 11, 89. 
 bixo4>povia>, rj(Ta>, {bixofjipcovy ^= bixovoia. 
 
 Plut. II, 763 E. 
 bixo<j)po(7vvrj, r]s, r), dissension. Plut. II, 824 D. 
 
 Poll. 8, 153. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 52. 
 bixo^vta, as, fj, ((j}va>) a branching out, of a hair 
 
 when it splits at the extremity ; opposed to 
 
 poTrdKaxris. Galen. II, 267 B. 
 btxocjxovia, as, 17, {<i>a>vrO discord. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 74. 
 bixpovia, as, fj, (bixpovos) double time, in pros- 
 ody (__). Schol. Heph. 3, 1, p. 22. —2. 
 
 An epithet of the number six (J^ds). Theol. 
 
 Arith. 37. 
 bixpovoypa(f>r)Tcov ^ Set bixpovoypa(j)e1v, to unite 
 
 with a bixpovov (A, I, Y). Boiss. 11, 355, 
 
 V. 291. 
 bixpovos, ov, (St-, xpoyos) double-timed. — Ta 
 
 blxpova cpcovrievTa, the double-timed voioels, 
 
 commonly called the doubtful vowels, that is, 
 
 A, I, Y, which are either long or short. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 631, 4. Dion. H. V, 74, 9. 75, 3. 8. 
 
 Plut. II, 737 C. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 B. 
 
 Sext. 621, 19. Terent. M. 357. 364. 398.— 
 
 — 3. Consisting of, or equivalent to, two 
 
 short vowels. Heph. 3, 1, ■ttovs (-J)- Arcad. 
 
 139, 20, Xe|ts (e'xf)- Aristid. Q. 44. Longin. 
 
 Frag. 3, 14, avXKa^fj (ttSs). Porphyr. 
 
 Prosod. 113. 
 bixpvuov, ov, TO, (xpvo-ois) = one half of apyv- 
 
 pov, a coin. Epiph. Ill, 289 A. B. 
 bixptap.os, ov, (xpSiptd) = blxpoos. Lucian. I, 
 
 28. Galen. X, 385 E. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 TO bixptapov =1: irepiaTepecov vtttcos. Diosc. 
 
 4, 61. 
 StYDciJs = bixpoos. Anast. Sin. 244 D. 
 bi^aKos, ov, 6, (bi^a) dipsacos, a plant. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 11 (13). Galen. Xm, 169 C. — 
 
 2. Diabetes = Sta^ijTijf, a disease. Galen. 
 
 Vrr, 511 C. Leo Med. 191. 
 biiffda, Tjo-a), to thirst after. Sept. Ex. 17, 3, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Biylrrjoriii 
 
 390 
 
 SojfiariKO'i 
 
 vSart. Ps. 41, 3, jrpos rbv 6f6u. 62, 3, rivi. 
 
 Matt. 5, 6, tI. — Anast. Sin. 716 B biy\raTm, 
 
 is eagerly sought. 
 hi'^a-Ls, ems, !j, thirst. Athen. 1, 17, p. 10 
 
 B. 
 8i\j/r]nK6s, 7j, dv, thirsty. Nicet. Paphl. 316 
 
 A. 
 di\jn]riKas, adv. thirstily. Nicet. Paphl. 80 A. 
 Si\/^07roidr, ok, (Si'i/'a, ffote'o)) creating thirst. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 6. 
 diyjrvxeai, rjaca, to be Si^vxos- Barn. 19, jrdre- 
 
 /joy eo-rai ^ ou. Cfe);j. -R. 1, 23. flerro. Vis. 
 
 2, 2. Cyrilt. A. VI, 966 A. 
 Si\l/-vxia, as, ij, (8('i|'uxos) double-mindedness, in- 
 decision. Herm. Vis. 2, 2. Onjr. I, 353 B. 
 
 Ant. Mon. 1692 C. 
 8iT^u;^of, ov, {hi-, ■^vx^) double-minded, waver- 
 ing. Jacob. 1, 8. 4, 8, substantively. Clem. 
 
 R. 1, 11. 23. Orig. Ill, 413 B. (Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 86, 94 Anr\fj ^xii-) 
 8t(B/3oXimo£, a, ov, weighing 8vo o^oXoi. Galen. 
 
 Xm, 551 E. Alex. Trail. Ail. 
 biayfiiTris, ov, 6, (Steoy/ids) pursuer, an officer 
 
 despatched after an offender. Martyr. Polyc. 
 
 7. Inscr. Vol. Ill, p. 1060. Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 529 C. 
 hiayjiiTiKos, r), ov, of a huoyptiTqs. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 10, 30, 4. Basilic. 56, 10, 5. 
 Suoyjios, ov, 6, persecution of the Christians. 
 
 7lfci««. 13, 21. Luc. Act. 8, 1. Heges. 1317 
 
 A, 6 Kara Trjs enKKrjo'las. Iren. 1260 A. 
 Clem. A. I, 1293 D. II, 629 B. Orig. II, 
 124 B. HI, 489 A. Pamphil. 1552 D. 
 
 8i<BfliX<» = Sitoeia. App. II, 338, 90. 
 8io)^t(r^ds, ou, 6, ^= bicofffios. Plut. I, 144 
 
 A. 
 hiaxadm = StrnKco. CTem. 4. I, 393 A. 
 SuoKxripiov, ov, TO, (SitoKTrip) that which drives 
 
 away. Andr. C. 1021 B. C. 
 hii>KTT)s, OV, 6, (SifuKm) persecutor. Paul. Tim. 
 
 1, 1, 13. Greg. Naz. I, 584 A. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1012 A. 1017 B. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
 
 et Paul. 60, t^ m(mt, tov ■\jrfiSovi. 
 SiaKTpia, as, fj, (pmKTqs) female persecutor. 
 
 Nil. 457 C. 
 8t(UK(B, to pursue. Sept. Gen. 31, 23, dn-iVo) ai- 
 
 Tov. Patriarch. 1073 B, ini nva. — 2. To 
 
 charge with, accuse of. App. II, 596, 18 'eSi- 
 
 coKe 8e Kal ttjv firjTepa ra TraiSl avveyvaxivai. 
 
 — 3. Intransitive, to run, to flee. Sept. 
 
 Amos 2, 16 Sim^erai. Habac. 2, 2. Hagg. 1, 
 
 9. Esai. 13, 14 Sim^erai. 
 8io>wp.la, as, TI, the being Siawfios, having two 
 
 names. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 608, 9. 
 himvvjios, ov, of two names, as XLapis and 'AXe- 
 
 ^avbpos. Dion. Thr. 636, 11. — 2. Famow, 
 
 celebrated. Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 3. Plut. I, 251 
 
 B. App. I, 153, 87. 
 
 hia>vvji.a>s, adv. with two names. Cyrill. H. 676 
 A, KaKe'urBai, to have two names. 
 
 biotpia, as, rj, (Sid, S>pa ?) = rrpodea^fiia, ap- 
 pointed ovflxed time. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 1, ^oti- 
 \rjs. Phryn. 26, condemned. Orig. IV, 472, 
 with O. — 2. Opportunity := evKmpla. 
 Theoph. 730, 5. Porph. Adm. 104, 20; writ- 
 ten Swpia in both places. 
 
 Siapocpos, ov, (8t-, Spotpos) with two stories. 
 Sept. Gen. 6, 16. App. I, 436, 77. Greg. 
 Naz. in, 1120 A. 
 
 8io)(7/xds, ov, 6, (^diioSeta) a pushing through. 
 Aret. 120 A. Paul. Aeg. 350. 
 
 Suoarrip, fjpos, 6, (8ia>6fa>) pole running through 
 the rings of the ark. Sept. Ex. 38, 4. 40, 
 18. Aquil. Ex. 30, 4. — 2. A surgical in- 
 strument for extracting fragments of darts 
 from wounds. Paul. Aeg. 352. 
 
 Soyrjv, see hox^jv. 
 
 boyjia, aros, to, dogma, opinion, principles 
 or doctrine of a philosopher. Strab. 15, 
 1, 59. 68. 16, 1, 6.- 16, 2, 24. Philon I, 
 204, 29. 251, 10, to Stohkov. Epicl. 1, 3, 
 
 1. Plut. n, 14 E. Just. Apol. 1, 7. 20. 
 Anton. 4, 16. Lucian. 11, 820. Theophil. 
 3, 7, p. 1132 A, ij/a eorra. Sexi. 5, 18. 6, 
 15. Diog. 3, 51. 7, 134. — 2. Dogma, in 
 religion. Ignat. 672 C. Hippol.'Sa.&c. 450, 78. 
 Orig. I, 656 A. Ill, 616 C. Eus. II, 168 A. 
 272 C. 808 A. Greg.Naz.l,&0(iK.—Z. De- 
 cree, edict, ordinance. Polyb. 6,13,2, rrfs avy- 
 kKtjtov, the Soman senatiis consuUum. Dion. 
 H. Ill, 1723, 9, fiovX^s. Luc. 2, 1 'E^Xflfi- 
 Soypa Tvapa Kaiaapos Aiyovarov a.Troypdfjifa'Bai 
 
 ITCKTaV TTJV OtKOVp.€V7]V. Paul. Col. 2, 14, et 
 
 alibi. Barn. 756 A, commandment. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 12, 10, 6. Eus. 11, 1084 C. Apocr. 
 
 Act. Joann. 4 Aoypa ttj trvyicKifrcf eKeXeiaaTo 
 
 tva (j)ovevco(Tt, he commanded the senate to pass 
 
 a law. 
 Soyp-aTias, ov, 6, sententious. Philostr. 502. 
 doyfiaTi^ai, icrm, (^Soypji) dogmatize = Sd- 
 
 yij,a nSriiJii, to assert, to maintain, to teach a 
 
 philosophical or religious doctrine. Epict. 
 
 3, 7, 18, ra ala-xpd. Just. Apol. 1, 2. 4. 7. 
 
 20. Xwcian. II, 820. Tatian. 6.15. Theophil. 
 
 2, 3. 3, 2. 3. Iren. 1, 6, 2. 1, 14, 2. Sext. 
 
 5, 4. 17. 29, Ti. Clem. A. I, 172 A. 1076 C. 
 n, 21 A. Hippol. 836 D. Haer. 380, 44. 
 458, 9, onas fir) betv KaranBeirBai (bad con- 
 struction). Diog. 3, 51. 9, 68. — 2. To 
 decree. Sept. Esdr. 1, G,' S3, Kara Taira yi- 
 vecrdai. Esth. 3, 9. Dan. 2, 13. Mace. 2, 10, 
 8. 2, 15, 36. 3, 4, 11. Diod. 4, 83. H, 620, 
 
 6. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 22, Stto)! iiribhi dSuqj. 
 Eus. II, 884 A, tva dwoKaTOiTT^a-aa-i. — Pass. 
 boypuTi^oiuii, to be subject to (Mosaic) ordi- 
 nances. Paul. CoL 2, 20. 
 
 hoyp-aTiKos, T), 6v, {hoypja) dogmaticus, dog- 
 matic, pertaining to a dogma, philosophical 
 or theological. Philon I, 84, 46, doctrinal. 
 130, 17. 161, 15. 252, 26. 508, 4, epi8«. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SoyfiartKO)^ 
 
 391 
 
 SoKI,fMOT7]<; 
 
 Epict. 3, 21, 19. SexL 34, 14, u7roXi7\(/-iE. 
 Biis. n, 1181 B, deoXoyla. Cyrill. H. Catech. 
 5, 10. — Oi doyfun-iKoi, so. (^(Xo(ro(|)ot, iAe pAi- 
 losophers who assert the certainty of things ; 
 opposed to ol anoprjTiKoi, iTKeTmKOL, or i(jieKTi- 
 Koi. Gaten. 11, 24 E. Sext. 3, 7. .50, 15. 
 56, 18. Diog. 1, 16. 9, 77. — In medicine, 
 o'l SoyfianKol, sc. larpoi, physicians who go hy 
 fixed principles (or reason'), and not by mere 
 experience ; opposed to ol iiiiteipuioL Diosc. 
 lobol. p. 54. GaZen. n, 288 F. X, 54 B.— 
 'H SoyiianKri <|)iXo(7o(^ia, the philosophical sys- 
 tem of the Dogmatici. Sext. 3, 11, et alibi. 
 — 'H hoyjuiTud) alpea-is, the sect of the Dog- 
 matici, in medicine and philosophy. Galen. 
 
 I, 36 E. rr, 24 D. 286 C. Sext. 57, 24. 
 250, 26. 
 
 hoypanKms, adv. dogmatically. Philon I, 174, 
 41, et alibi. Sext. 749, 1. Diog. 9, 74, airo- 
 (fiaivea-dat n. Did. A. 849 B. 
 
 ioyiianiTfuos, ov, 6, (Soy^oTifo)) dogma, asser- 
 tion, etc. Epiph. I, 1132 A. 
 
 SoyiuxnoTTis, ov, 6, (Soy/iarifo)) one who main- 
 tains S&YfuiTa, doctor : dogmatizer. Hippol. 
 Haer. 496, 26. Eust. Ant. ^'iA D. Eus. 
 n, 620 A. Athan. 11, 821 B. Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 152 C. ni, 116 A. 
 
 doyiiOTodfa-ia, as, ^, (ridrj/u) promulgation of 
 edicts. Fseud-Athan. IV, 953 B. 
 
 doyftaToXoyia, as, rj, (Soypi, \eyco) exposition of 
 dogmas. Sext. 368, 20. 
 
 boyiwroTTOuai, fja'a, (Troieca) to make a decree. 
 Polyb. 1, 81, 4 'ESoyfuiTonoiriaav koI irap^ve- 
 aav eauTois .... anoKTeivciv. 
 
 hoyimTOTtoua, as, fj, the maintaining of dogmas. 
 Aristohul. apud Clem. A. I, 893 B. Eus. Ill, 
 1097 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 273 D. 
 
 Sodiav, avos, 6, = Sodirjv. Leo Med. 209. 
 
 boihviumoios, ov, 6, (SoI8u^, ttoUo) maker of pes- 
 tles. Plut. I, 743 C. 
 
 dotSvKo^djSa, as, t), (^ojSeo^t) afraid of the pes- 
 tle. Lucian. Ill, 656. 
 
 SoKava, tav, ra, = Aioo'Kovpav aX^ibpijiaTa, 
 among the Spartans. Plut. n, 478 A. 
 
 SoKco), to think, etc. — Pass. hoKovfiai, to be 
 thought or supposed, to he regarded as any- 
 thing. Leant. I, 1224 C, (ppov^v. Theopk. 
 345, 9, ttvai opBoSo^ov, to have the reputation 
 of being orthodox. — Impersonal, SoKei, it 
 seems good. Eus. II, 888 A "eSo^e /xot iv 
 avTos .... dinevai ^=. airlr] ^ &(TTe am^vai. 
 Mai. 113, 19, more \a^elv, where wore is 
 superfluous. 
 
 ioKrjo-is, eas, fj, appearance, as opposed to 
 reality. Philon I, 222, 23. Plut. II, 392 A. 
 I, 240 C nape^ovTos boKriaiv ocrov ovTrto Trpbs 
 TOP \&yov avla-Toadai. — 2. Particularly with 
 reference to the Marcionites (Saturninus, 
 Cassianus, Marcion) who denied the human- 
 Jty of Jesus, and consequently maintained 
 
 that his apparent body was a mere phantom. 
 Iren. 674 B. 688 A. B. 981 B. 1073 B. 
 1122 A. Clem. A. I, 1192 C. 1205 A. H, 
 292 C. Hippol. 868 A. Haer. 380, 60. 396, 
 71. Tertull. 11, 335 A. 754 A. C. 0?-!^. I, 
 97 A. 828 A. 1052 B. IV, 316 A. B. 784 
 
 B. Athan. II, 237 C. CyrUl. H. 465 B. 
 816 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, UIO A. Greg. 
 Nyss. Ill, 1020 D. Epiph. I, 768 A. Theod. 
 IV, 113 D. — This doctrine is alluded to 
 also in the shorter epistles of Ignatius; 681 
 
 C. 708 B. C. (Compare Barn. 5 Et yap fifj 
 TJkBev iv aapiu, n-fis hv ecrai6r)a'av avBpamoi ;) 
 
 — The Valentinians attributed to Jesus a 
 ^uX«ov body, not a ^o'ikov. Iren. 1122 B. C. 
 541 B. Clem. A. I, 1205 A. Tertull. II, 
 779 A. Orig. I, 828 A. B. 
 
 boKrja'ia'o<f)€0), rja'a, ^= hoKrivio'ot^os elfii. Eus. 
 n, 1377 A. Cyrill. A. VI, 860 C. 
 
 AoKrjTai, av,^ ot, (So/ceo), 86kos) Docetae, Opin- 
 ionists, a Gnostic sect. Serap. 1376 A. 
 Clem. A. II, 553 A. Hippol. Haer. 412 seq. 
 Theod. IV, 1264 B. [The Docetae are gen- 
 erally confounded with the Marcionites and 
 Valentinians. Compare Orig. I, 896 C. 
 1048 B. 1413 C. VII, 344 C] 
 
 fioKi/iafo), to try, approve, etc. Classical. — 2. 
 To attempt. Porph. Cer. 482, 3, i^eXdeXv. — 
 [Sep(. Judic. 7, 4 as v. 1. := Jer. 9, 7 SoKt/im 
 
 = 8oKl/«i(7(B.] 
 
 AoKip,alos, see Ao<i(x,itijs. 
 
 SoKi/Ma-ia, as, fj, trial. Sept. Sir. 6, 21 hlBos 
 
 SoKipjxaias, touch-stone. 
 SoKtpMOTeov ^= del doKifm^eiv. Plut. II, 3 D. 
 
 Lucian. II, 356 -rc'os. Sext. 113, 25. 
 SoKiixatTTrip, Tjpos, 6, ::= boKipjuiTTjs. Polyb. 25, 
 
 8, 6. 
 boKipa<rri)piov, ov, to, test, proof: trial. Epict. 
 
 3, 6, 10. Artem. 341. Basil. I, 243 C. 
 hoKip-atTTiKos, 7), OV, (botctfioxTTTjs) qualified to ex- 
 amine. Nicom. 52. Epict. 1, 1, 1, et alibi. 
 
 Sext. 203, 21. 
 *hoKip,eiov, ov, TO, (SoKi/xij) sample, specimen. 
 
 Inscr. 1570, a. 
 SoKip.fl, rjs, fj, (SoKt/ios) test, proof, trial. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 2, 8, 2. Diosc. 4, 183 (186). Orig. 
 
 VII, 220 B. 
 AoKip.r)v6s, ov, of AoKipeiov = AoKip.iTr)s. Steph. 
 
 B. AoKipeiov .... Theoph. Cont. 140, 15, 
 
 incorrect AoKipivos. 
 hoKipiov, ov, TO, test, trial, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 396, 7. Sext. 285, 10. Nil. 261 B. 
 
 — Sept. Ps. 11, 7 'Apyvpiov irewpaipevov 8oki- 
 piov Tji yy, purified from earth in a furnace. 
 Prov. 27, 21, dpyvpim Kal xpvaa. 
 
 AoKitiiTrjs, ov, 6, (AoKipia) of Docimia, in Phry- 
 gia. Strab. 12, 8, 14 AoKipiTrjv Kal Aoxipalov 
 (\idov). 
 
 hoKi,p.(rrr)s, ryros, r), (boKip-os) excellence of style. 
 Just. Cohort. 36, p. 305 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dOKl<i 
 
 392 
 
 Ao^dpioi, 
 
 SoKts, iSos, fj, a name given to the formula n a', 
 
 as 4X3X3, 5X3X3, 6X3X3. 
 
 Nicom. 131. 
 AoKiTai, less correct for AoiajraL 
 SoKoa, aa-at, (Sokos) to roof. Sext. 144, 21. 
 
 458, 30. 
 boKams, fas, f], (Soxdr) a roofing, roof. Sept. 
 
 Eccl. 10, 18. Sext. 144, 21. 458, 30. 
 SoKcpas (SoXepos), adv. deceitfully. Philon H, 
 
 314, 9. 
 SoXictJo/iai, tvaoixm, = boKws eliu. Patriarch. 
 
 1044 B. Sext. Ill, 26. £p2>A. Ill, 169 
 
 B. 
 SoXi'fm, ifo), (SdXor) fo adulterate medicines. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 6. 77. 79. 
 SoXidTrXoKos, ov, ^ fioXon-XoKOf. Sibyll. 10, 
 
 48. 
 8oXidn;j, T/Tof, ^, (8dX(or) wj'Ze, deceit. Sept. 
 
 Num. 25, 18. Ps. 37, 13. 
 SoXtdo), (io-o), (SdXios) to deceive, beguile. Sept. 
 
 Num. 25, 18 nvd n. Ps. 5, 10. 104, 25 -o^ai 
 
 CV TlVl. 
 
 8oXt;^eua), euao), ^3 SoXt^odponeca. Philon I, 
 9, 39. 28, 4. 331, 3. II, 99, 17. 198, 24, 
 Tov alava. 
 
 SoXi;;^doupor or So\t)(ovpos, on, (8oXt;(ds, ovpa) 
 long-tailed, applied by the grammarians to 
 hexameters whose last foot is apparently a 
 dactyle ; as Horn. H. 3, 237 Kaoropa 6' iir- 
 7r68ap.ov Kal ttv^ ayaBov IIoXvSci'Kea, where 
 -K(a is in reality one syllable. Drac. 141, 15. 
 Herodn. Or. Vers. 86. 
 
 b6\i)(os, ov, 6, the Phaseolus and the Dolichus 
 of botanists. Classical. Galen. VI, 329 C. 
 330 E. Ael. 1, p. 7, 31. [So called ap- 
 parently in comparison with the Kva/ios, 
 faba. the pods of which are shorter.] 
 
 86Xix<>^P°^' ^6e SoKixoovpos. 
 
 SoXims (SdXtot), adv. craftily, deceitfully. Sept. 
 Jer. 9, 4. Jos. Ant. 14, 13, 6. 
 
 SoXoXrjyJAia, as, fj, (SdXos, XafijSai/m) u defraud- 
 ing. Patriarch. 1041 A. 
 
 SoXofieVpijr, ov, d, (fierpov) one who uses false 
 measures. Const. Apost. 4, 6. 
 
 SoXoupydf, dv, (SdXos, EPrQ) acting deceitfully. 
 Basil. JII, 637 C. 
 
 SoKofpovrims, ecjis, ^, = SoKo(f)ovla. App. I, 639, 
 50. 
 
 8oXd(B, to adulterate wine or medicines. Diosc. 
 1, 15. 80. Lucian. I, 799. PoZZ. 7, 170. 
 
 hoKav, aivos, o, the small mast of a ship. PoH. 
 1, 91. Hes. — 2. r^e sail belonging to the 
 small mast of a ship. Polyb. 16, 15, 2. Di'orf. 
 20, 61. Proc. I, 382, 5.-3. Dolon, a kind 
 oi dagger. PZuJ. I, 829 C — 4. Fishing gear. 
 
 Artem. 164. 
 Sofiao/xat 
 B. 
 
 S/fio). Theod. HI, 884 A. 1085 
 
 fiofiaTifm, (Vo), (8d/ia) «o (/iue presents. Symm. 
 Ezech. 16, 33. 
 
 AofievT^^la, as, ij, Dementia. Theoph. 454. 
 Aoii€VT^i6Kos, ov, 6, Domeniiolus. Theoph. 451. 
 bofieimKaTov, ov, to, the office of Sofuarutos. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 459, 15. 
 Sopea-riKicriTa, r/s, fi, the wife of a hop.itmKos. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 67, 21. 
 bofieariKos, ov, 6, the Latin domesticus =: 
 
 olxelos, one of the imperial body-guard. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1209 C. Zos. 166. 299, 22. 
 
 Isid. 357 A. Nil. Epist. 2, 32. 158. Ephes. 
 
 989 A. 1000 C. Soz. 9, 8. Malch. 240, 17. 
 
 248, 11. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. Proc. 
 
 I, 326, 11. 359, 8. Tiber. Novell. 20 -«ds. 
 
 Chron. 551, 14, et alibi. Const. HI, 629 A, 
 
 TTis /Sao-iXjK^s Tpmri^ijs. Bryenn. 41 D (20), 
 
 Twi' erp^oXfiv, ^ peyas bopeuTKOs. (Compare 
 
 Socr. 105 D.) — 2. Domesticus, a church 
 
 officer. Porph. Adm. 232, 7. Cer. 748, 14. 
 
 Curop. 6, 6. 
 dopr/pa, aros, to, (8t/x<») building, edifice. Jos. 
 
 B.J. 5, 5, 1. 
 Soprjo-is, eas, r), a building. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6. 
 
 B.J. 2, 17, 1. 
 hopiva.TL<ov, a>vos, ^, the Latin dominatio :=r 
 
 Tvpavvls. Lyd. 125, 23. 
 dopivUa, quid ? C/iai. 1665 A. 
 bopivos, 6, the Latin d o m i n u s ^ Kvpms, 
 
 SctTTTOTrjs. PaUadas. 31. — Also, Aopvos. 
 
 Inscr. 4111, as a proper name. 
 bopva, fj, the Latin domina ^ bi<nrouia. 
 
 Inscr. 6467, as a proper name. 0pp. Cyn. 
 
 1,4. 
 AopviKa, as, 17, Dominica. Socr. 533 B. 
 bopvos, AovoTos, see bopvtos, AioyaTOs. 
 bovTjpa, aros, to, (bov^ai) u shaking of a tree. 
 
 Lucian. U, 279. 
 Sd|a, i;y, fj, L. gloria, glory. Classical. Chrys. 
 
 1, 394 D Ad|a a-oi, Kvpu, bo^a a-m. Germ. 
 181 D Ad|a o-oi d dcos. — 2. Shekhinah, the 
 splendor which surrounds Jehovah. Sept. 
 Ex. 16, 10. 24, 17. 40, 28. Reg. 3, 8, 11. 
 Sir. 49, 8. Esai. 60, 1. Baruch 5, 9. Ezech. 
 
 2, 1 (the theophany is described in the first 
 chapter). Luc. 2, 9. Act. 7, 55. Joann. 
 12, 41. Patriarch. 1053 C. — S. Applied 
 sometimes to the doxology Ad|a narpi Kot 
 vim, K. T. X. Stud. 1688 C. 
 
 8o|dftB, to think, to believe. Classical. Diog. 1, 
 1 1 Ta eupfpijora Tav ^aav 6covs ibo^aaav. — 
 2, To glorify, honor. Sept. Ex. 15, 1. 2. 
 Reg. 1, 2, 30. 1, 15, 30. Joann. 17, 1, et 
 alibi. Ignat. 645 B. — 3. To say b6§a irarpl 
 KOI vim, <. T. X. Theod. IV, 413 B. Jejun. 
 1889 A, Stud. 1705 A, to TpoTrdpmv, to 
 chant bo^a Trarpi before a troparion. — 4. 
 In the Ritual, it is used also with reference 
 to sentences whose first word is 8d|o. 
 Euchol. 
 
 Ao^apioi, tov, 01, (8d^a) Doxarii, an obscure sect 
 Damasc. I, 776 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
So^apio 
 
 393 
 
 So'pKOS 
 
 So^dpiov, ov, TO, L. gloriola, little glory. Epict. 
 
 1, 18, 22. 4, 8, 39. Anton. 4, 3. Lucian. I, 
 400. 
 
 8o|a(ria, aj, ^, = fio|a, opinion. Dion C. 53, 
 19, 6. 
 
 So^aa-fia, aros, to, = 8d|a, gifory. Sept. Esai. 
 46, 13. Thren 2, 1. Patriarch. 1104 A. 
 
 8o|a(rn6r, oC, 6, = preceding. Symm. Esai. 
 13, 3. 
 
 Solain-eoi' = 8« 8o|af«i'. Philon I, 4, 34. 
 
 8o|aoT)jp, ^pos, 6, glorifier. Basil. IV, 388 B. 
 
 8p|a(n^s, o5, 6, believer. Bardesan. apud £us. 
 in, 476 B. 
 
 So|acrT((t6r, 7, ow, relating to So^a. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO So^aoTiKov, sc. Tpoirdpiov, a tro- 
 parion sung immediately after the A6|a iraTpL 
 Pentecost. 
 
 So^aa-nKcos (po^acrnKos), adv. according to 
 opinion. Sext. 576, 13. Prod. Parmen. 
 609 (3). 
 
 8o|ao-Tor, ^, OK, renowned. Sept. Deut. 26, 
 19. 
 
 So^acTas :=: So^atTTtK&s. Sext 685, 20 
 
 So^iKos, r], ov, (8d|a) splendid robes. Sepi. 
 Mace. 2, 8, 35. 
 
 So^oKaSaipeTTjs, ov, 6, (^86^a, KaBaipeTrjs) sub- 
 verier of church doctrines. Eust. Mon. 909 
 C. 
 
 8o|ofcof«re<o = Bo^oKojreco. Dion Chrys. 11, 
 847, 12. Plut. I, 154 C. Longin. 23, 2. 
 
 So^oKop,ma, as, fj, = So^oKowia Plut. I, 154 
 E. 
 
 8o|o/co!re(D, ijo-o), (So^oKoiros) to seek popular- 
 ity. Malchio 253 A. 
 
 So^oKoma, as, ^, (So^okottos) thirst for fame or 
 popularity. Dion. H. II, 698, 7. PZuf. II, 
 791 B. Anton. 11, 18. Lucian. Ill, 326. 
 ^;)p. I, 240, 90. Clem. A. I, 528 B. Eust. 
 Ant. 613 A. 
 
 SoloKOTTOf, OV, (86^0, KcnrTo) seeking popularity. 
 Philon n, 269, 7. Muson. 183. ^sier. 285 
 D. 
 
 8o|oXoyco>, ^0-0), (8o|oXoyos) to praise, give glory 
 to God. Just. Tryph. 7. 4/nc. 53 C. Orig. 
 IV, 61 C. Eust. Ant. 673 D. — 3. To sing 
 or .SO!/ (Se doxology ^6^a irarpi, k. t. X. Basi7. 
 IV, 93 C. 
 
 So^oXoyi'a, as, fj, (So^oKoyos) L. glorificatio, 
 glorifying, praise. Iren. 609 B. Hippol. 
 Haer. 320, 81. Afric. 53 B. Ori^. I, 461 
 A. Iambi. Myst. 91, 6. Eus. II, 876 A. — 
 
 2. The doxology bo^a irarpi, gloria patri. 
 The original forms are Ao^a iraTpi 81 viov 
 iv dyiw ■nvevp.aTi, and Ao^a itarpX iv vi^ Kai 
 dyia TrvsipMn. About the middle of the 
 fotirth century, Flavianus, bishop of Antioch, 
 introduced, according to Philostorgius, the 
 form Ao^a irarpl (cat via Ka\ dyico irveviian, 
 which is the only form now used in the 
 Eastern Church. The Arians preferred the 
 
 first of these forms. Ong'. I, 557 B. 560 A 
 1r]V fv-xjqv «f bo^oXoyiav flfoC Std Xpurrov iv 
 dylif Trvevfmn (Clem. A. I, 1084 A Ao|a- 
 ^ov(ra del t6v narfpa 8id rov ncyaKov dp^te- 
 peas). Method. 377 'B,fiTpia8iiai. Basil. lY, 
 72 C. Did. A. 428 B. Philostrg. 501 B. 
 Socr. 2, 21. — In the Ritual it stands thus : 
 Ao^a Tmrpi kw. v'm kcu dyico Trvcijian, Kal vvv 
 Kai aet Kai as Tovs alSivas tcov alatvcov. ^A.p.r)v. 
 — Athanasius (I, 220 A) applies it also to 
 ' Kyuis ayms ^yior Kvpios (ra^aaB, k. t.\. — 
 3. In the Ritual, the hymn beginning thus, 
 Ao^a iv vflflarois 6em, Gloria in excelsis deo. 
 When chanted, this hymn is called ho^oXoyia 
 fieyakq ; when said, but not chanted, SofoXo- 
 yia jwcpd. 
 
 So^oXoyiKos, r), mi, of praise. Greg. Nyss. I, 
 481 C. Steph. Diac. 1075 D, dypvirvia. 
 
 ho^oKoyos, ov, (bo^a, Xe'yco) glorifying, praising. 
 Clem. A.Tl, 61 C. 512 A. 
 
 bo^opMviat, Ti<T<i>, = ho^ofiavrjs flfu. Philon I, 
 550, 26. 673, 48. 
 
 *ho^ojw.vrjs, is, (p.aivop.ai') mad after fame, 
 Chrysipp. apud Atlien. 11, 12. Philon I, 
 564, 41. 671, 51. Iambi. V..P. 118. 
 
 ho^opjina, as, fj, madness after fame Plut. I, 
 455 E. Tatian. 11. Clem. A. I, 549 A. 
 
 8o|o7rotE<o, ijo-CB, (TTOieto) to form an opinion. 
 Polyb. 17, 15, 16. 
 
 So^oTToUa, as, ri, the forming of an opinion. 
 Clem. ^. I, 100 A. 
 
 8o^o4)ayia, as, tj, (8d^a, ^ayeti/) hunger after 
 fame. Polyb. 6, 9, 7. 
 
 So^oxaprjs, is, (xalpa) delighting in fame. 
 Nicet. Paphl. 569 B. 
 
 8o|6<o, aa-a, (Sd|a) := d^ioo). Damasc. Ill, 
 825 A Ao^ovp.evoi re Trjs dXTjBeias <pdovs. 
 
 8opdKivov, incorrect for 8a>pdKivov. 
 
 8opan^onaL (Sdpu), to fight idth spears. Hes. 
 Aopartfo/ievot, 86pam. fm}(dfi.evoi. 
 
 8opaTia-p.6s, ov, 6, a fighting loith spears. Plut. 
 I, 249 E, et alibi. 
 
 8opaTo(})6pos, ov, = 8opv(j)6pos, L. hastatus 
 Sept. Par. 1, 12, 24. Dion. H. V, 107, 1 
 (quoted). Ael. Tact. 2, 12. lancer. 
 
 8opidKa)<Tla, as, % the being SopidKaros. App. 
 n, 599, 65. 
 
 8apKd8eios, ov, (Sopxas) of an antelope (gazelle). 
 Polyb. 26, 10, 9. Alex. Trail. 523. 
 
 SopKoStfiB, iVo), to bound like an antelope. 
 Galen. 11, 259 E AopKaSiConv <T(l>vyii6s. 
 
 8opKdSwv, OV, TO, little 8opKds. Sept. Esai. 13, 
 14. Hes. BovjSoXor .... 
 
 SopxaXif, .'809, 17, = 8opKds. Agath. Epigr. 23, 
 12, as a term of endearment. 
 whip. Greg. Naz. I, 71 7 A. 
 
 86pKas, rds, quid ? Porph. Adm. 237, 11. 
 
 SopKios, ov, of SopKos. Dioclet. G. 8, 21 . 
 
 86pKOS, OV, d, = SopKUS^ 1.T , T^ . 
 
 Diosc. 2, 85, p. 207. 
 
 -2. Deerskin 
 
 Nicol. D. 46. 47. 
 Patriarch. 1121 D. 
 
 50 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BopK 
 
 394 
 
 SovXiciov 
 
 SSpKcov, avos, rj, = Sopxas. Sept. Cant. 2, 1 7. 
 
 Athen. 9, 55. 
 SopfuTwpiov, ov, TO, the Latin dormitorium, 
 
 sleeping-carriage. Dioclet. G. 15, 26. 27. 
 S(ipu, aroj, to, spear. — 'Y irb 86pv, L. sub Tiasta 
 
 Tenders. Dion. H. II, 696, 6. Strab. 4, 
 
 6, 7. 
 Sopu/SoXof, ov, (Bopv, /SaXXffl) spear-hurling. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 9, 10, 3. 
 SopvKevTfipa, r), (86pv, KcvTeta) piercing with the 
 
 spear, an epithet of Athene. Cornut. 113. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 5 dopvK€VTap. 
 SopvKviov, ov, TO, dorycnium, = a-Tpvxvoi, 
 
 nvpedpov. Diosc. 3, 78 (86). 4, 72. 75. 
 
 Delet. 6. Plut. I, 897 E. 
 Sopv(j)opea>, to be a satellite, an astrological term. 
 
 Sext.' 73i, 22. 
 8opv<l)6pr)pa, aTos, to, (8o/3u0opc'<a) a mute in a 
 
 play. Plut. II, 709 C. 791 E, Kaxpov. Lucian. 
 
 n, 5. /«Z. 310 C. 
 Aocrtdeavoi, also AoacBerjvoi, S>v, ol, (AocrMfor) 
 
 Dositheani, the followers of Dositheus, Jew- 
 ish heretics. Heges. 1324 A incorrectly 
 
 written Aoa-idiavoi. Orig. I, 1308 A -ijKot. 
 
 TAeod IV, 345 B. — Epiphanius (I, 236 A. 
 
 B) calls them Aoa-ideoi- 
 Aoaridiivoi, av, ol, = preceding. Orig. IV, 445 
 
 B. 
 Aoa-iSeos, ov, 6, Dositheus of Samaria, a Jewish 
 
 heretic. Heges. 1324 A. Clementin. 92 B. 
 
 Tertull. II, 61 A. Orig. I, 380 B. 765 B. 
 
 1305 D. IV, 445 B. ffieron. 11, 178 B. 
 8ocn\ri-\jfia, as, fj, = 8o(7oX;;'\|'ia. Damosc. I, 
 
 1297 B. 
 SdcTir, ftof , ^, a giving. — Aocris Koi Xrj\jns, giving 
 
 and receiving, exchange, traffic, commerce. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 42, 7. Paul. Phil. 4, 15. Epict. 
 
 2, 9, 12. Gloss. Jur. AtaoTifa) .... — 2. 
 
 The lot of man. Iambi. Myst. 9, 3, r) avBpa- 
 
 mvrj. — 3» Care -^ iirijiiXeta, (\>povTis. Dion. 
 
 i?. VI, 1008, 9. 1103,5. 1112,9.-4. Dose, 
 
 in medicine. Diosc. 2, 202. Ruf. apud Orib. 
 
 n, 277, 4. Aret. 93 A. 119 A. Alex. Trail. 
 
 91. 
 bocrokq'^ia, as, rj, zzz: dotris Ka\ Xrjyjns. Patriarch. 
 
 1041 A. Martyr. Areth. 18, Trjs vTroa~rdo-fa>s 
 
 a-ov. Doroth. 1629 C. Nic. II, 1248 D. 
 
 Basilic. 7, 18, 6, § 3. 
 fioTTjs, 01), 6, (SiS<B/ii) ^ dorfjp, giver. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 22, 8. Pa«Z. Cor. 2, 9, 7. 
 SortKos, ^, ov, inclined to giving. — 2. Suhstan- 
 
 tively, f] SoTiKrj, sc. tttSkjis, casus dativus, the 
 
 dative case (the giving case), in granomar. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 636, 6. Dion. H. VI, 801, 1. 
 
 802, 6. Lesbon. 168 (181). Strab. 14, 1, 
 
 41. Plut. II, 1006 D. Drac. 44, 15. Sext. 
 
 638, 17. 639, 15. Diog. 7, 64. 
 Sot6s, t), ov, (SiSoi^it) d a t u s , given as a gift. 
 
 Sep*. Eeg. 1, 1, 11. Philon I, 273, 35. — 2. 
 
 To be given. Max. Tyr. 42, 44. — 3. Sub- 
 
 stantively, TO SoTOK, fate, lot. Eus. Alex. 
 
 456 D. 
 SoioKa, quid ? Arr. P. M. E. 8. 
 Sovfitos, a, ov, the Latin d u b i u s = dpxjii- 
 
 /SoXof, ivboiaxnixos. Strab. 3, 1, 9, p. 214, 27. 
 hovKas, a, 6, = Sov^. Cedr. II, 511, as a proper 
 
 name. Curop. 36, 21. 
 bovKOTOv, ov, TO, (dov^) dukcdom, duchy. CyriU. 
 
 Scyth. Vit. Sab. 310 A. 311 A, r^y naXoi- 
 
 trnvris. Porph. Them. 16, 18. Adm. 125, 
 
 9. 225. 
 SovKaTap, opos, 6, the Latin ducator, ductor, 
 
 pioneer ? Leo. Tact. 9, 7. 
 SovKTjvapios, ov, 6, the Latin ducenarius, 
 
 sc. procurator, viceroy. Inscr. 2509. 5895. 
 
 Malchio 253 A. Athan. I, 385 A. Eulog. 
 
 apud Phot. IV, 353 B. — Basilic. 6, 1, 57 Sou- 
 
 Kivapios. 
 SovKiKos, T}, OV, the Latin ducalis. Justinian. 
 
 Edict. 13, 2. Scz/Z. 727. 
 SovKtvdpios, incorrect for SovKr/vapios. 
 8ov\aya>y€ci>, r]<Ta), (fioCXor, aym) to enslave. 
 
 Diod. 12, 24. %tc(. 3, 24, 76. .Just. 2, 11. 
 
 — Tropically, to subdue, mortify the passions. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 27. 
 SouXayiayta, aj, ij. an enslaving, subjection. 
 
 Basil. IV, 360 C. 
 8ouXeia, as, 17, service, work done, business. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 3, 5, 6. Gregent. 605 B. Martyr. 
 
 Areth. 35. Theoph. 161. Greg. Dec. 1201 
 
 A. Pe^r. Stc. 1241 A. Zeo. Tact. 4, 1. 
 
 Porp/i. Cer. 363. Adm. 71, 19. 72. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 226, 8. 
 AouXeioKoi, S)v, oj, (SoCXos) a branch of the 
 
 Arian sect who asserted that the Son was 
 
 the servant of the Father. Theod. IV, 421 
 
 D. 
 Bov\ev(ris, fois, fj, ^= havKeia. Porphyr. Abst. 
 
 12. Leo. NoveU. 153. 
 hov\eva), to serve. Orig. I, 52 B, 7^ 'E^pdiKJ 
 
 Xe^ei, follomng too closely the Hebrew text. 
 
 Doctr. Orient. 697 A hovXeverai. is served. 
 
 Athan. I, 525 C, ra Kcupm, to be a time-server. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1076 A, Koipolr. — 2. To re- 
 serve, tend, take care of anything. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 375, 12. 656, 22, tovs iTnrovs. Leo 
 
 Gram. 234, nvd. 
 SovXiKiov, OV, TO, (SouXiicds) service, in the sense 
 
 of course at table : repast. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 233 (but compare bovKidov.') 
 SouXocdj, ij, 6v, servile. — 'O hovXiKos TrdXe^os, 
 
 the servile war. Diod. 11, 525, 75, in Sicily. 
 
 Plut. I, 550 C, in Italy. H, 637 B, in Sicily, 
 
 ::=.App. I, 223, 76. 
 SovXipiovi TO, incorrect for \ovpl8iov or Xaplbiov 
 
 = Xmpos ? Joann. Mosch. 2968 C. 
 *8ouXir, i8of, fj, = hovkq. Hyperid. apud PoU. 
 
 3, 74. Greg. Naz. HI, 965 D. Stud. 888 C. 
 
 Achmet. 296. 
 SovXkiov, ov, 7-6, (d u 1 c i s) the sweetmeats 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Bov\kk 
 
 395 
 
 Bpafiarovpjeco 
 
 forming the last course at table, dessert. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 70, 10. 
 SovKkis, the Latin d u 1 c i a ^ yXvKvs. Diosc. 
 
 3, 5 (7). 
 SouXdjSoToy, ov, (8o€Xos, ^a-Ka) eaten up by 
 
 slaves. Philostr. 517. [Formed after the 
 
 analogy of /iTjXo/Soros.] 
 !lovKoy(vrjs, ej, (yiyvofiai) born of a slave. Stud. 
 
 813 C. 
 Sov\oKpaTeoixm (Kparea), to he ruled by slaves. 
 
 Dion C. 60, 2, 4. 
 ^ouXofcparm, as, ^, slave government. Jos. Ant. 
 
 19,4,4. 
 dmi^ofiaxla, as, fj, (/laxonai) servile war. Lyd. 
 
 322, 10. 323, 14. 
 SouXoTToii'a, as, fj, (yroiiio) an enslaving. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 237 C, v. 1. SovXoTrpeWia. 
 ^oCXor, 01), d, servant, a title of assumed humil- 
 ity. Lateran. 6 A. 97 B MaSpos douXo: rSr 
 
 8ovXa>v ToC fieov. Const. HI, 652 D. iVic. 
 
 H, 768 C. 
 SovXoTptnros, ov, (Tpdjros) o/ servile character. 
 
 Aster. 380 D. 
 8ovXo0avi]9, «, (^aivai) slave-like. Jos. B. J. 2, 
 
 7,2. 
 ^ouXdi/fuxof, ov, i^vxrf) mean-spirited. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 66. 68. 
 SovKoo), to enslave. Pseudo-iViZ. 545 B Aou- 
 
 XaSrjvm s;;^€is ttoXXous, ^= AovXa)5ijo'j) ttoX- 
 
 Xois. 
 iovfiaKiv for SovfuiKiov, ov, to, z^ oiipd. Achmet. 
 
 242, p. 222. 
 Aaiva^is, ear, d, = Aavov^ios. Caesarius 
 
 936. 
 doi5|, ouxds, 6, the Latin dux z= fiyefimv, a-rpa- 
 
 ToneSdpxris, orpaTTJKaTrjs. Eus. IT, 808 A. 
 
 1533 C, d TTis Alyvwrov. Athan. I, 349 C. 
 
 H, 961 B. Chrys. in, 592 C. 625 C T« 
 
 OTTO SovKtov, ex-dux. Zos. 99, 14. Nil. 
 
 Epist. 2, 261. Justinian. Novell. 134, 1. 
 
 Mauric. 2, 3. Joann. Mosch. 2904 C. 
 ioimripa, aros, to, (SovTrea) clap, peal of thun- 
 der. Sibyll. 8, 433. 
 SovmiTap, opos, 6, clatterer. Agath. 363, 59, 
 
 XoKkos. 
 •8oX«oi', ov, TO, (Soxevs) receptacle. Galen. 11, 
 
 374 E. Max. Hier. 1341 D. Clem. A. 11, 
 
 556 A. Method. 252 C. — 8. Lodging-house, 
 
 = ^fvoSoxflov of a monastery. StocJ. 1805 
 
 C. 
 ■Soxevs, eas, 6, receiver, recipient. Eus. Ill, 225 
 
 A. 
 *Soxri, V', V' reception. Nic. CP. Histor. 15, 7. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 12, 9. — 2. Entertainment, feast. 
 
 Macho apud Athen. 8, 41, p. 348 F. Sep*. 
 
 Gen. 21, 8. 26, 30. Esth. 1, 3. Luc. 5, 29. 
 
 14, 13. Clem. A. I, 385 A. Const. Apost. 
 
 2, 28, love-feast. Hes. 
 ioxnv, V. 1. Soyriv = Sox^a. Theoph. 580, 
 
 16. 
 
 Soxia, an ancient Turkish word, =:= to eVi tois 
 
 Te6vfS)a-i vofupa, funeral rites, also doyrju, 8o- 
 
 Xnv. Men. P. 403, 15. 
 doxiidiK6s, 7), di/, ==: following. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Av. 936. 
 boxp.uiK6s, r), ov, (boxp-ios) dochmiac. 6.oxp,ui- 
 
 Khv /xfVpoK, dochmiac verse, a species of 
 
 antispatic verse. Heph. 10, 2, ircvdriptiiepes 
 
 C I _, ^.,). . Aristid. Q. 39. JEJi. 
 
 ikT. 285, 33 ( .,_). 
 
 86xp-Ms, a, ov, dochmius. Aristid. Q. 3d, 
 
 pv6p.6s. Bacch. 25.- Schol. Heph. p. 174, 8, 
 
 called also "vmrews, xaptKds. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Aoh. 358. 
 8ox6s, ov, 6, = 8o;(ciov. Hes. Aoxois .... 
 ApdjSos, ou, d, Drabus, a river. Strab. 7, 5, 2. 
 bpaypa, aTos, to, sheaf. Sept. Lev. 23, 11 seq. 
 
 PA&n II, 294, 5. 
 8paypaTri<j)6pos, ov, (ppdyp,a, (j)epco) bearing or 
 
 carrying sheaves. Babr. 88, 16. 
 Spaypfj, rjs, fj, = 8paxprj. Epiph. Ill, 288 A 
 
 (183 B). — 2. Handful. Et. M. 285, 52. 
 bpd^op,ai =^ hpa<T(Topai or SpdrTOfiai. Did. A. 
 
 281 C. 
 bpaKovdpios, SpaKovdpis, incorrect for SpaKcovd- 
 
 pios, SpaKavdpis. 
 bpaKOVTiaios, a, ov, =; SpaKdvrfios. Amphil. 124 
 
 c. 
 
 bpaKovTicuTis, cms, fj, (Ppdxcov) the name of a dis- 
 ease. Galen. II, 393 E. 
 SpaKovTofiSrjs, is, (EIAfl) dragon-like. Orig. I, 
 
 1341 A. 
 bpaKovToeihSts, adv. like a dragon. Strab. 9, 3, 
 
 16, p. 282, 15. 
 8paKovTOKecjidKos, ov, (K€(j>dKrf) dragon-headed. 
 
 Cosm. Carm. Greg. 487. 
 hpaKovTonovs, ovv, (ttovs) dragon -footed. 
 
 Clementin. 233 D. Greg. Naz. I, 653 A. 
 8paKovTo<j}o\ls, I'Sos, fj, ((^oXi's) dragon's scale. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 288. 
 dpoKos, eos, TO, = 8pd^. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 2. 
 
 PoZ/. 2, 147. 
 BpoKav, ovTos, 6, draco, the figure of a dragon 
 
 on a banner. Hence, ensign. Lucian. II, 
 
 39. Pseud-4n«ore. apud Just. 436 B. ^'os. 
 
 151, 8. 
 SpaKavdpios, ov, 6, draconarius, the ensign 
 
 (officer) to a cohort. Theod. IV, 1232 A. 
 
 1352 B. Lyd. 158, 11. Mauric. 12, 7. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 11, 21. 
 Spaxavdpis, 6, =^ preceding. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2868 A. 
 SpapanKlis (SpaimrtKos), adv. dramatically. 
 
 Aster. 177 C. 
 Spa/MTOTron'a, as, ^, {bpaparoiToios) the writing of 
 
 a play. PhUon H, 597, 2S. 29. 
 SpaparoTTOios, oi, 6, (Spuria, noUa) toriter of a 
 
 play. Heph. 8, 1. 
 SpapaTovpyeoD, rfaa, {hpapaTovpyos) = Spap.aTo- 
 
 n-oieo). Max. Tyr. 21, 19. Athen. 1, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Spafifarovpyij/Ma 
 
 396 
 
 Spovyyapioi 
 
 hpafiaToipyJifM, aros, to, =: Spa/ia. Athan. I, 
 236 B. Epiph. I, 541 B. 
 
 hpafiarovpyia, as, rj, 1=. hpaftarimoiia, Strab. 1, 
 2, ^'7. Max. Tyr. 27, 7. Just. Frag. 1593 
 A. Taiian. 16". 
 
 Spafiarovpyos, 6v, {Spajxa, EPrS2) = Spa/wro- 
 TTOids. Jos. B. J. 1, 26, 4. Jms<. Orat. 3, 
 la-TopUu, dramatic. 
 
 8pap.ato<popea>, rjca, (<^o/)e<o) Zo aci a ^Za;/. 
 Petr. Ant. 796 B. 
 
 SpajirjTeov =: 8fi dpafielv. Sext. 346, 21. 
 
 hpaju^, iKos, also Spofus, 6, a kind of bread. 
 Athen. 3, 80. 
 
 SpaweTeLa, as, rj, ^=. SpaTrerevcns. Caesarius 
 992. 
 
 bpaTTena-Kos, on, 6, Kttfe bpaniTris, runaway. 
 Lucian. Ill, 384. 
 
 hpaais, ems, ^, (Spdo)) action. Patriarch. 1048 
 A, x^ipmv, strength. Lucian. Ill, 660. — 2. 
 TAe action of a verb = evepyeia. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 315 B. Synt. 283, 23. 
 
 Spao-o-m = hpda-a^ojiai. Eus. Alex. 348 B. 
 
 Spaa-Trjpws, ov, = ivepyrjTiKos, active, in gram- 
 mar. Dion. H. VI, 791, 6. 
 
 Spaarriptws, adv. actively, energetically. Philon 
 I, 104, 30. 
 
 Bpdanjs, ov, 6, violent, high-tempered person. 
 Apophth. 148 A. 
 
 SpaoriKos, -q, 6v, drastic, in medicine. Xenocr. 
 42, KoiKias, acting upon the stomach. Diosc. 
 1, 156. 18, p. 35. 
 
 bpa^p,iov, ov, TO, little hpaxp.r]. Aristeas 5. 
 
 tpe-Travofidxaipa, as, rj, {fipiiravov, iia^aipa) fal- 
 chion, a sword. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 1127. 
 
 hpinavov, ov, to, pruning-knife. Dion. H. I, 
 596, 16. Clem. A. 11, 288 A. 
 
 bpi.p.ea>s (Spi/ius), adv. attentively. Just. Tryph. 3. 
 
 dpifivyiios, ov, 6, (Spinvo-o-ffl) sharpness, harsh- 
 ness. Nil. 169 A. 
 
 dpip.va-(Ta, v^a, {bpifivs) to cause to smart. — 
 Mid. SpLfi,v<r(rop.ai, to smart. Greg. Nyss. U, 
 37 A, rfiv CTTUpavfiav. HI, 1012 B -jfdrjvac ras 
 S\jreis. Amphil. 52 C, et alibi. Aster. 441 
 A. Eus. Alex. 333 B. — Tropically. Macar. 
 213 B, eavT6v, =: Tapatra-etv. Anast. Sin. 
 136 A. 180 A. 
 
 SpiiMCJMyia, as, f/, (<l>ayetv) the eating of acrid 
 or crude food. Diosc. 2, 33. 
 
 tpoyyos, see Spovyyos. 
 
 Spofiaios, ov, swift. Achmet. 237, KafiriKos, — 
 
 SpOfMS. 
 
 Spo/xai'my, adv. swiftly. Epiph. 11, 41 A. 
 Spop-a^, aKos, 6, ^, L. currax = Spo/ids. Mai. 
 
 105, 19. Geopon. 16, 22, 7, /cdju^Xos. 
 8po/ids, d8oy, 6, rj, swift. Strab. 15, 2, 10, Ka/tjj- 
 
 \os, dromedary. Plut. I, 683 B. 
 Spop,evs, ecos, 6, (8po/ios) runner. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Job 9, 25. Prov. 6, 11. Amos 2, 14. 
 bp0p.f1, fjs, fj, CAPEMSJ) a running. Arcad. 110, 
 
 10. 
 
 bpofUKos, fj, ov, oblong ? as a biiilding. Porph. 
 Adm. 139, 19. Glyc. 495, 15. Codin. 17. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, to 8pop,iK6v, quid? 
 
 PorpA. Cer. 49, 15. 50, et alibi. 
 Spo/uKas, adv. rapidly f fast ? Porph. Cer. 
 
 57, 6. 
 bpop.oiiap,rjKos, ov, ^, := bpopas Kap,rjKos. Vit. 
 
 Epiph. 40 B. 
 Spofws, ov, 6, L. cursv-s, conveyance. Eus. II, 
 
 1060 B. 1193 A, br]p.it(TWs. Jul. 382 A. 388 
 
 B. Greg. Naz. HI, 221 A. — 2. Public 
 
 affairs, ^= to. Sij/ido-ia irpayp.aTa. Socr. 377 
 
 B. Stud. 1009 A. Nic. CP. Hist. 83, 11. 
 
 Genes. 30, 7. 
 dpofioa, aiTa>, (hpofios^ ^= (TTreuSoj. Aquil. Ps. 
 
 67, 32, ;(eipa auToC tot 5em. 
 bpopMV, covos, 6, (Bpofios) dromo, dromon, 
 
 cursoria, a kind of light vessel. Proc. I, 360, 
 
 13, et alibi. Lyd. 180, 11. Mauric. p. 345. 
 
 Simoc. 288, 25. 331, 14. Mai. 219, 12 nXora 
 
 bpop.i>va>v, ^= 8p6fuav€s. Leo. Tact. 19, 1. 
 
 [Compare the modem to Tpexavrf/pt, a de- 
 rivative of TpEp^CB.] 
 Spopjavdpios, a, ov, dromedarius z::z 8po- 
 
 pAs. Mai. 300, 12, Kap.rjKos, dromedary. 
 bpop,i>viov, ov, TO, (Spd^o)!') L. cursoria, yacht, 
 
 barge. Porph. Adm. 233, 13, et alibi. 
 8poa-ia, as, rj, := bpoaros. Achmet. 228. 
 Spotri^oD, to refresh. Classical. Ignat. 673 B. 
 
 Epict. Frag. 36. Plut. U, 913 E. 
 bp6(jip.os, ov, ^=. bpotrepos. Plut. H, 918 A. 
 bpoo'ia-p.os, ov, 6, = TO bpotri^eiv, a refteshiTig. 
 
 Ys^nA- Athan. IV, 748 C. 
 bpoiTo^oKea), rjato, = bpotro^oXos fi/ii- Plut. 
 
 n, 659 B. 
 bpotroeibr)s, es, (bpoaos, EIAQ) dew4iJce. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1171 D, ve^i\q, mist. 
 bpoa-oeibas, adv. like dew. Galen. XII, 232 B. 
 
 £as?7. I, 173 B. Greg. Nyss. I, 312 J). 
 bpoo'OfieXt, LTOs, t6, (jLieXt) := depofieXi. Galen. 
 
 VI, 399 E. 
 bpo(T6p,p.aTos, ov, (S/iiia) dew-eyed. Germ. 365 
 
 B. 
 bpotroTToios, ov, (TTotcu) refreshing. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 509 B. 
 bpo(To(n>pi^a) (cruptfco), to breathe dew or coolness. 
 
 Method. 364 C. (Sept. Dan. 3, 50 'Ejroiijire 
 
 TO fj.eo'ov TTJs Kap.tvov a>s nvevfia bpoaov bui(rv- 
 
 plCov.) 
 bpoa-oa, a>(Ta>, = bpocri^d). Orig. VH, 168 D 
 
 Td bebpoa-a/xiva i»e^ij. Damasc. ID, 832 
 
 A. 
 bpovyyaparov, ov. To, the office of Spovyyapios. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 374, ttjs ^17X771. 
 bpovyyapia, as, ij, the wife of a bpovyyapios. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 67, 18. 
 bpovyydpios, ov, 6, (SpoCyyos) drungarius, 
 
 commander of a drungus, = fioipapxris- 
 
 Chron. 731. Theoph. 567, 18, et alibi. Nic. 
 
 CP. Histor. 45, 10. Phot. II, 957 A. Nicet. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BpovyyapoKOfiriTe^ 
 
 397 
 
 Biaia/jw 
 
 Paphl. 516 C. Leo. Tact. 4, 9. 42. 19, 24. 
 
 Genes. 81, 19. 
 SpovyyapoKoiiTjTfs, mv, ol, = Spovyydpioi Koi ko- 
 
 ftTjTfi. Po?yA. Cer. 482, 19. 
 ipovyyurri (Spovyyos), adv. in drungi (in col- 
 umns), in militjiry language. Mauric. 3, 5. 
 
 Leo. Tact, 7, 40. 42. 47. 
 ^poCyyoi, <w, 6, drungus ^ fioipa, a body of 
 
 infintry consisting of from 1000 to 3000 
 
 men. Clirys. Ill, 596 C, fuova^ovnav, a gang 
 
 of monks ; in contempt. Mauric. 1, 3. 2, 2. 
 
 TAeopA. 338, 13. Leo. Tact. 4, 9. 42. 45.— 
 
 Written also Spoyyos. Martyr. Areth. 53. 
 
 [Compare throng, and the Gothic driu- 
 
 gan = oTpaTeue(r^at.] 
 Spouyyoj or SpoSyos, ov, 6, Celtic, = fivKTrip, 
 
 pe>6av. Epiph. I, 416 B. Tim. Presb. 13 
 
 B. 
 ipuas, abos, r), (8pvi) dry as, dryad. Plui. 
 
 II, 821 B. 757 E, mp.(j>cu. Paus. 8, 39, 2. 
 ApuiSai, 5>v, oi, Druidae, Druides, the Druids. 
 
 Strab. 4, 4, 4. Clem. ^. I, 777 A. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 2, 14. Diojr. 1, 1. Orig. I, 689 A. 
 ^pufuifa), a^a, = hpvwra, to tear, break. Hes. 
 
 Apvua^s .... 'EBpi/io^fv (sic), eOpavcrev, 
 
 ■SpvfwBev, adv. = ex dpyfiov. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 984 A. 
 tpvpM&ris, (s, (8fnip4s, EIAQ) woody. Diod. 3, 
 
 26. Strab. 8, 3, 25, p. 130, 20. Diosc. 3, 10 
 
 (12)- _ 
 ■Spvfiaiv, (ovos, 6, = 8pvfi6s. Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 5. 
 
 14, 15, 8. PoZZ. 1, 221. 
 .Bpvo^dKavos, ov, ri, = dpvos fidKavot. Strab. 3, 
 
 3, 7, et alibi. 
 •SpuoTTfT^j, es, (SpOf, TriTTTfi)) fallen, windfallen 
 
 fruit. (?aZen. VI, 353 A. 
 ■SpvoTo/ws, OV, (repvai) felling, cutting oaks or 
 
 timber. Tatian. 25. 
 bpv6<\)aKTos, ov, Tj, = Spvcjiaieros. Coined by 
 
 ScAoZ. 4m«. Eq. 675. 
 tpimra, the Latin druppa, ripe. Athen. 2, 
 
 47. 
 'SpvipaKToa, axra, (SpvcfiaKTov) to fence, fortify. 
 
 Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 
 ■ipv^mKrapa, aros, t6, (8pv(j)aKT6a)) enclosure. 
 
 Strab. 13, 4, 14. 
 bpttmaid^ojim {SpoiTra^), = tmparOtXofuu, jrtr- 
 
 ToviMi. Epict. 3, 22, 10. Lucian. 11, 392. 
 
 Phryn. 405, condemned. 
 ■SpamaKicrpAs, ov, 6, = jrapaTtXtrty. Diosc. lobol. 
 
 3, p. 65. 
 ^BpamaKicTTOS, tj, 6v, = Tnrrayros. Galen. XII, 
 
 103 D. 
 ■SpcmaKUJTpia, as, fj, = TtapaTiKrpia. Phot. Lex. 
 
 UapaTiKTpia, ov Spatn-aidaTpia, you must say 
 
 itapoTtKTpia, not bpamaKiiTTpia. 
 ^pima^, oKos, 6, dropax, a depilatory. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 240, p. 221. Galen. VI, 175 A. 
 
 xn, 103 D. 
 
 bpmyjf, drops, a mystical word. Clem. A. II, 77 
 
 A. 80 A. 
 bvaSiKos, 17, ov, (Suds) d u a 1 i s , belonging to the 
 
 number two. Plut. 11, 1025 C. D. Drac. 
 
 125, 10. Heph. Poem. 3, 4. 
 bvahiK&s, adv. in the number two. Prod. Farm. 
 
 578 (175). 
 Svdfo), axra, (Suds) =: hi.xoTop,4a>. Theol. Ariih. 
 
 12. — 2. To double. Sext. 233, 4. 
 8v' dvBpav, L. duumvirum. Inscr. 1186. 
 SvavepiKos, L. duumviralis, one that has been 
 
 a duumvir. Inscr. 3979. 
 Svapxla, as, r), (Svo, apxa) the government of 
 
 two. Athan. 11, 468 B. 
 bvds, dhos, fj, the number two. Theol. Arith. 7 
 
 seq. — 2. r/ie (^uaZism of Manichaeus. Epiph. 
 
 II, 124 B. 
 dveipfios, ov, an ode having two elpixoi Triod. 
 
 rpi^Swv. 
 Sv'iKos, T), ov, (8uo) d u a 1 i s , dual, in grammar. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 632, 17. 636, 29, dpidp.6s. Tryph. 
 
 33. Apollon. D. Pron. 271 C. 308 C. Synt. 
 
 197, 8. Sext. 632, 8. 
 Sv'iKas (bviKos), in pairs. Clementin. 2, 33. 
 bivajxm, to be able. Orig. I, 1264 A AeSvvrjfie- 
 
 voi Xe-yetv. Ill, 916 B Aebvvrjvrai Trpodyeiv. 
 
 Chrys. I, 249 A MEvetv SeSvvrjTcu. Clim. 972 
 
 B 'AvapefitjKevai SeSvvrjTaL. Apophth. 212 C, 
 
 Iva da-epxxi- — 2. To prevail against, over- 
 come, overpower. Sept. Judic. 16, 5, avra. 
 
 Jer. 20, 10, avra. Porph. Adm. 254, avrov. 
 
 — 3i May, might, as a sort of auxiliary verb. 
 Sept. Sap. 11, 21, nearfiv. Orig. I, 660 A, 
 "keycLv, he might say. Apophth. 120 C, a-a>- 
 ffqvai. 
 
 Svvafiepos, d, ov, relating to medicines. Leo Med. 
 153. 209 TO 8vvap,epd, collections of recipes. 
 Isid. Hisp. 4, 10, 3 dynamidia. 
 
 *8vvap.is, ear, fj, power. Diosc. 1, 187 Avvajuv 
 8' £;!(« la-rdv. Apophth. 117 B 'EiroirjO-a riji/ 
 hvvajxlv p.ov els to (pvXd^at rds evToXas roij 
 6eov. 373 A 'Etroirja'a ttjv 8vvap,iv jiov cjjvXd- 
 ^ai. — 8. Science, art, as grammar, rhetoric, 
 logic. Aristot. Topic. 1, 3. Epict. 1, 1, 1. 
 
 — Sext. 191, 1, 77 o-KennKrj, doctrine. — 3. 
 Power of a letter, sound. Classical. Polyb. 
 10, 47, 8. Dion. H. V, 167, 6. 211, 7. PluU 
 n, 738 B. Lucian. I, 88. Artem. 302. Sext. 
 621, 8. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 82, rmv orotp^eimj'. 
 
 — 4. Power, in arithmetic, (a) square, 
 the second power. Philon II, 481, 24. Theol. 
 Arith. 4. Hippol. Haer. 10, 45. — (b) prod- 
 uct. Philon I, 3, 27. — (c) the last term 
 in an arithmetical progression with reference 
 to the sum : thus 4 is the SivcHfus of 10, be- 
 cause 1 -1- 2 -f 3 + 4 = 10. Plut. II, 877 
 A. Hierocl. C. A. 126, 14. — (d) with 
 reference to odd or even. Nicom. 76. 77. 78. 
 
 — 5. Mighty work, miracle. Matt. ,1 1, 50, et 
 alibi. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 30. 56. Orig.l,.6U 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
BvvafioBorai': 
 
 398 
 
 SvaavaKXTjTO^ 
 
 C. 656B. 668 A. 713B. IV, 173D,T6pao-7-tat. 
 — 6. Plural, at Suva/icts with or without rail' 
 ovpavav, the heavenly bodies. Sept. Reg. 3, 
 17, 1. Esai. 34, 4. il/a«. 24, 29. Theodtn. 
 Dan. 8, 10. — 'S'. Applied to the angels. Phi- 
 Ion I, 587, 17, aa&imToi. Athan. II, 100 B, 
 ovpavioi. (See also ayye\os.) 
 
 BvvanoSoTws {Bvvafits, SiSa/ii), adv. by giving 
 power. Tseudo-Dion. 240 A. 
 
 hwajiohivafus, fois, r), = hvvafus Swdfifas, the 
 square of a square. Hippol. Haer. 10, 48. 
 126, 75. Dioph. 1, Def. 1, p. 2. 
 
 bwafiohwaixoaros, 6v, a fraction denoted by 1 
 divided by a? X a'. Dioph. 1, Def. 3, p. 3. 
 
 8vvaii,oei8rjs, es, (Sivafus, EIAQ) like power. 
 Fseudo-Dion. 240 A. 
 
 hwafioKv^os, ov, 6, the product of the cube of a 
 number multiplied by its square. Hippol. 
 Haer. 10, 48. 126, 76. Dioph. 1, Def. 1, 
 p. 2. 
 
 SwafiOKv^ocTTOs, 6v, a fraction denoted by 1 
 divided by a" X «'• Dioph. 1, Def. 3, p. 3. 
 
 SvvafWTToios, a, 6v, (Troifm) creating power. 
 Fseudo-Dion. 240 A. 
 
 SwaiMocrros, 6v, a fraction denoted by 1 divided 
 by aK Dioph. 1, Def 3, p. 3. 
 
 8vvafi6a)f aifTcOj (Sui/a/itff) to strengthen. Sept. 
 Ps. 67, 29, Ti. Ecol. 10, 10. Paul. Col. 1, 
 11. Theodtn. Dan. 9, 27. Orig. HE, 581 B. 
 Bus. V, 341 B. Greg. Nyss. HI, 1109 A. 
 
 Svva/jMwiiia, as, 17, (ovofia) the name of power, 
 applied to the deity. Pseudo-iXon. 889 C. 
 
 SwajioiTepa, rj, a greater power; a bad com- 
 parative otSivafus- Sophrns. 3237 C. 
 
 Svvaareia, as, rj, = Sivanis, force. Clementin. 
 
 4, 5. 6. 
 
 bvvaaTevjw., aros, to, (Swaa-Tevo)) wealth, re- 
 sources. Sept. Beg. 3, 3, 46. 5. 
 
 SvvdaTis, 180s, T), fern, of 8vvd(TTris. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 120, 1. 
 
 8vvaTea zziz Bvvaros fl/ii. Paul. Rom. 14, 4. 
 Cor. 2, 13, 3. 
 
 Swaros, 17, 6v, possible. Barn. 1 7 'E^' Scrov r/v 
 iv Svvara drjXSxrai, as well as I could. 
 
 8vvaT6a>, oxro), ^= Swafioo). Patriarch. 1101 
 A. 
 
 SvvrjTiKos, rj, 6v, (bivafuu) potential, applied to 
 the conjunction av. Apollon. D. Synt. 205, 
 
 5, o-uvSecTnos. 
 
 Svvoa, to set, said of the heavenly bodies. [Aor. 
 e8vva. Polyb. 9, 15, 9. App. I, 123, 75. 
 Archel. 1444 C] 
 
 8vo, two. — Aw 8io rjiiepSiv, or simply Atd 8vo, 
 every other day. Theod.Ul, 13i9 B. Apophth. 
 120 C Am 8io ia-6itav. — Auo hvo, two and 
 two, by two. A Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 7, 2. 
 Apophth. 113 C, vr)<rrevav, to fast two days in 
 succession. — 2. Second = hevTcpos ; a bar- 
 barism. Apophth. 336 B, e/3So/id8ay, in the 
 second week. 
 
 8voKai8eKd8eKros, ov, (^8voKai8eKa, firXros), of 
 
 twelve tables. Lyd. 141, 6 to hvoKmbeicdbeK- 
 
 Tov, duodecim tabulae. Antec. 1, 15, vo/ws, 
 
 the twelve tables. 
 8voKai8eKds, dSos, rj, (SuoKai'SeKo) the number 
 
 twelve. Iren. 644 A. 
 8voeiSr}s, es, (Sua, ElAQ) of two forms. Porphyr. 
 
 V. Pyth. 84, Xoyos. Fsenio-Dion. Til D. 
 8vonevnKai8eKds, dSos, tj, (8vo, ■KevTf, Sems) the 
 
 number seventeen. Stud. 1096 D. 
 SvoTpiaKOOTOs, rj, 6v, (fivo, TpiaKoa-Tos) thirty- 
 second. Orig. H, 80 A. 
 SvoiJnoaTaTOS, ov, of two imoaTaa^eis. Stud. 489 
 
 A. 
 bvtrdyyeKos, ov, 6, (8v(t-, ayyfXos) messenger of 
 
 evil. Theod. IV, 1197 D. 
 8v(Tayr)s, es, (ayos) impious, unholy ; opposed 
 
 to evayrjs. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1508 D. Poll. 
 
 1, 33. Bus. H, 896 A. 
 bvaayKoXiaTos, ov, (ayKoKi^op^i) difficult to entr 
 
 brace. Did. A. 828 C, aipenKot. 
 8v(Taypea> (Sucrayp^y), to have bad luck in fishing. 
 
 Plut. i, 929 A. 
 Svo'dyayos, ov, (aycoyfj) hard to manage. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 296, 8. HI, 1756, 6. Lucian. Abd. 3. 
 
 Poll. 1, 112. 
 bvcrdyaiv, mvos, 6, (dymv) struggling hard, full of 
 
 hardships. Plut. I, 253 C. 
 8v(Taepia, as, f), (8v(Tdepos) bad air. Strab. 4, 1, 
 
 8. 5, 1, 7. Ptol. Apparent. 869 A. Tetrab. 
 
 84. 
 Svcrdepos, ov, (d^p) having bad air. Strab. 14, 
 
 2; 3. Dion Chrys. I, 550, 46. 
 8vo-d6eos, ov, most adeos. CyrUl. A. I, 413 
 
 B. 
 SvcraiaKTos, ov, (aioKTos) most miserable. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 6, 31. 
 8v(Tai(T6rfros, ov, {alcrOdvofuii) unfeeling, in- 
 sensible. Polem. 179. 
 8va-aiTU)KarYr)Tos, ov, (atnoXoyea) difficult to give 
 
 the reason of. Philon H, 644, 4. 
 8v(Takyfis, es, (aXyeai) = 8va-dXyj]Tos. Plut. II, 
 
 106 D. 659 D. 
 8v<rafmprrjTos, ov, (djuipTdvai) difficult to sin in, 
 
 Basil. IH, 628 B, /Si'oy. 
 8va-avd^aTos, ov, (ava^aivm) difficult of ascent. 
 
 Cornut. 55. Eudoc. M. 296. 
 Sva-ava^i^aa-Tos, ov, (ava^t^dCa) difficult to 
 
 bring back. Just. Frag. 1593 C. 
 Bva-avdyayos, ov, (fivdyayos) hard to manage. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 94. 1, p. 10. Synes. 1177 B, t^ 
 
 irarpl. 
 8va-avd8oTos, ov, (dmSi'Sto/tu) not easily distribid- 
 
 ed, as food in the body. Galen. H, 239 F. 
 
 Athen. 3, 42. 
 Sva-avaBv/iiaros, ov, (dvadvp-idw) hard to evapo- 
 rate. Artem. -l. 
 8va-avdKKr]Tos, ov, (avaKoXeco) hard to recall. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 18, 8. Plut. H, 74 E. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 132, 48. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SveravaK\7Jrmi; 
 
 hard to restore. 
 
 399 
 
 ovajayjaXiaTo^ 
 
 Diosc. 
 
 JtvamioKKiyrtis, adv 
 
 Delet. 16, ix^iv. 
 SvaavwcpaTos, ov, {avaKepavwfii) hard to mix, 
 
 to unite. Plut. H, 1024 D, nvL 
 SvvavaSrprros, ov, (di/aXa/i/Sai/m) hard to recover. 
 
 Athen. apud Orib. Ill, 81, 7. 
 hviravaKryiTTu)!, adv. so as not to recover easily. 
 
 Euf. apud Orib. II, 276, 9, exeiv. 
 Sva-avan\ovs, ovv, (avairXeio} hard to sail up, 
 
 as a river. Strab.-i, 1, 14, p. 294, 30. 
 SvaavdirXarros, ov, = preceding. Strab. 5, 2, 
 
 5, p. 351, 8. 
 8v(TavampevTos, ov, {avaitopeionaC) hard to go up. 
 
 PhUon I, 672, 30, et alibi. 
 Svaavao'Kevaaros, ov, (dj/oCTKEvafa)) hard to restore 
 
 to health. A lex. Trail. 776. 
 8v<rm>a<Tj(eT<os (^8v(Tava.(T)(cros), adv. intolerably. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 218, 9, ex""- 
 SvaavdrpeTiTos, ov, {avaTpiira) hard to overthrow. 
 
 Plut. I, 709 A. Galen. XII, 407. 
 Sv(rava(popos, ov, {avwpepoj) hard to bear, heavy. 
 
 Basil, ni, 449 A. . 
 bv(Tava(j)6p(as, adv. in a Svcavaxj^opos manner. 
 
 Philostrg. 597 B. 
 hviravbpia, as, fj, (di^p) want of men. App. II, 
 
 11, 73. 
 Sva-avtda (di/u>&>), to grieve, to cause pain. Plut. 
 
 II, 106 D. 
 SvadvoiKTos, ov, (avoiyai) difficult to open. Clim. 
 
 937 C. 
 bv<TavTayi)m(rros, ov, (avraymvi^opai) hard to 
 
 contend viith. Paus. 1, 17, 6. Poll. 1, 157, et 
 
 alibi. Biog. 2, 134. 
 fiwtraiT^f, es, = hvaavnfros. 0pp. Cyn. 2, 360, 
 
 et alibi. Greg. Naz. m, 444 A. 
 8v<ravTifi\eiTTos, ov, (d>Ti/3X«rco) hard to look in 
 
 the face. Cornut. 106. Agathin. apud Orib. 
 
 II, 395, 2. Plut. n, 530 E, et alibi. Poll. 
 
 1, 157. 
 Sva-avTtkeieros, ov, (avrCKeya) hard to contradict, 
 
 to oppose. Dion. H. 11, 888, 5. Jos. Ant. 
 
 18, 9, 5. 
 hva-avnppifras {pt)T6s), adv. in a manner hard 
 
 to gainsay. Polyb. 9, 31, 7, elpijKfvm. 
 8v<rdvT\jjTos, ov, (avrXeco) hard to pump up. 
 
 Eustrat. 2388 C, hard to obtain. 
 SviravTo(j)6dKpr]Tos, ov, (avTo(j)ddKpea>) hard to 
 
 look in the face. Polyb. 23, 8, 13, exceedingly 
 
 tempting. 
 Si/o-aTTojSijSaoTos, ov, (d7ro04/3dfa)) hard to remove. 
 
 Galen. VI, 327 A. 
 duo-oTTo/SXTjTor, av, (djro/3dXX<o) hard to get rid of. 
 
 Basil. IV, 248 B. Ctjrill. A. X, 344 C. 
 Sv(rajTo8i8aKTos, ov, (StSdo-KO)) hard to unlearn., 
 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 4, p. 788. 
 8«o-a7ro8oTor, ov, (aTToSiSapi) difficult to define 
 
 or explain. Sext. 243, 22. Orig. II, 1081 C. 
 
 Bacch. 23. 
 ^vcraTToKaBiuTaTos, ov, ^=. SvaanoKarda'TaTos. 
 
 Anton. 11, 8. 
 
 Suo-ajroKaT-do-Tao-tr, ea>r, fj, the being Svo-airoKaTar 
 
 a-Taros- Erotian. 126. 
 hvaaTTOKara^TaTOi, ov, {cmoKaBidTqpi) hard to 
 
 restore to health. Galen. II, 397 E. 
 Sva-anoKpiTos, ov, (airoKpivopac) hard to answer. 
 
 Lucian. I, 562. 
 bva-aiToXayriTos, ov, {dnoXoyeopai) hard to de- 
 fend, indefensible. Polyb. 1, 10, 4. Aristeas 
 
 24 = Sva-airoKpiTos. Sti'ab. 4, 1, 7, p. 284, 
 
 15. PhUon I, 562, 11. Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 2. 
 8tia-a7ro\ijT<or (anoXva), adv. Aard Zo Zoose. 
 
 Erotian. 104. GaZen. VI, 313 A. 
 Sva-ajTovfuTos, ov, (arroviiTTai) hard to wash off. 
 
 Cyrill. A.\, 141 D. 
 8uo-a7rd(77rao-Tos, ov, {cmocnrdai) hard to detach. 
 
 Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 36. PhUon II, 11, 
 
 24. Diosc. 4, 14. 
 8u<ra5ro(77rd(TT(B9, adv. /lard io detach. Orig. Ill, 
 
 917 A, e;^6ti' Tivos. 
 Svaanoa-xeros, ov, (dTrcp^co) Aar-rf io abstain from. 
 
 Sext. 424, 12. 
 hvaanoTpmros, ov, {anorrpi^m) hard to rub off; 
 
 hard to get rid of. PhUon I, 459, 33. 615, 4. 
 
 654, 37. Plut. n, 55 E. 
 hvcranovKttirros, ov, (djrouXdo)) hard to heal over, 
 
 as a wound. Diosc. 4, 41. 
 bvaapeuTTjpa, aros, to, (fiv(TapiaT€(i>) unpleasant 
 
 thing. Galen. II, 369 E. 
 dva-apetTTLO, as, ^, = dva'apeorrjo-ts. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 496 C. 
 
 SvoapeoTiKos, r), ov, disagreeable. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. I, 501, 7. 
 Sva'apeoTcos (8i;(7dpeoTos), adv. disagreeably. 
 
 Plut. n, 476 B. Clementin. 464 A, ex^iv to 
 
 a-wpa, to be unwell. 
 bva-apiSprfos, ov, (dpidpea) hard to count. App. 
 
 II, 275, 13. 
 
 Svo-appoana, as, fj, (8t)crdp/iooTOE) want of adap- 
 tation. Plut. I, 257 C. 
 
 bvfrdppooTos, ov, (dpp.6^(o) Ul fitted. Plut, I, 591 
 C. App. I, 690, 21. 
 
 hva-appairras (appaaros), adv. in very bad 
 health. Clementin. 5, 1, eo'X'jKfvai to crapia- 
 
 TIOV. 
 
 bva-apxla, as, 17, (apx'^) ^"■'^ government. App. 
 
 II, 734, 64. 
 hvtraxSfis, is, {axBopxu) very heavy. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 1 93 B. n, 200 C. 
 Sva-^aa-dviOTOs, ov, (fiaa-avi^ai) hard to test. 
 
 Sibyll. 7, 128. 
 8v(r/3doTa(tTO£, ov, (fiaaTa^U)) = hvatourros, dif- 
 ficult to bear, as a burden. Sept. Prov. 27, 3. 
 
 PhUon n, 449, 42. Matt. 23, 4. 
 bva-^or]6rfros, ov, (^oij^c'o)) difficult to help or 
 
 remedy. Diod. 11, 15. Diosc'. Delet. p. 6. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 159. 
 bia^ptoTos, ov, (^patros) hard to eat. Plut. II, 
 
 668 E. 
 Svayayyd'Ki.a-Tos, ov, (yayya\liw) = Svaydpya- 
 
 Xts. Geopon. 16, 2, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Bvaje<pvpQ}TO'i 
 
 400 
 
 Si/<76«/io^\et;TO? 
 
 Svaye<pipaTos, ov, (yecftvpoa)) difficult to bridge 
 
 over. Strab. 4, 3, 3, p. 302. 
 SvayeapyriTos, ov, (yeapyeai) difficult to till. 
 
 Strab. 17, 3, 26. Orig. I, 1228 A. 
 hvaykaxraos, ov, (yXaa-aa) evil-tongued. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 84, 9. 
 .hitrypaiiiuLTOS, ov, (ypapfia) difficult to write, 
 
 to express in letters, as a word. Aristid. 11, 
 
 483, 4. — 2. Not learning easily, = hvcrfia- 
 
 <6r)R. Philostr. 558. 
 himkaipovea = SvaSaiiiaiv el/Jii. Longin. 9, 7. 
 &vo-8ei<Tos, ov, (SeiKvvpi) difficult to prove. Clem. 
 
 A.Il, 121 A. 
 dva-Bid^aTos, ov, (SmfSaiVm) = Sva-fiaros, hard 
 
 to pass through. Polyb. 1, 39, 13. Diod. 17, 
 
 93. 
 bvahLayvacrros, ov, =: )(aKeTrbs diayvwvai. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 388, 6. Galen. 11, 193 E. 
 'Suo-Smymyoj, ov, (Sidyco) difficult (unpleasant) 
 
 to reside in, as a city. Strab. 16, 2, 23. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 168. 
 iva-SialTriTos, ov, (SiaiTaa) difficult to decide. 
 
 Plut. I, 231 A, et alibi. PorpUjr. Abst. 2, 1, 
 
 p. 102. 
 iva-hiaKovTUTTos, ov, (hiaKovrl^a) hard to pierce 
 
 with a javelin, as the skin of the rhinoceros. 
 
 Ael.'Si. A. 17,44. 
 8vcr8idKpi,Tos, ov, (SiaKpiva) hard to distinguish. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 630, 86. Strab. 13, 4, 12. 
 
 Cornut. 188. Plut. 11, 617 D. — 2. Hard 
 
 to pass (K({jrpoi) = bvaiKKpiTos. Xenocr. 9. 
 6uo-8iaXXaKTor, ov, (8ia\Xao-tr<a) hard to reconcile. 
 
 Leant. I, 276 B. 
 Sva-8idS.vTos, ov, (SiaXvai) hard to break (a line 
 
 of soldiers). Polyb. 1, 26, 16. Plut. 11, ^83 
 
 D. — 2. Indigestible. Diosc. 4, 83. Galen. 
 
 VIII, 782. 
 Suo-SiaTTQpfuror, ov, {Sianopevw) hard to pass 
 
 through. Euagr. 2541 A. 
 8uo"Stao"3racrTos, ov, (5tao"7ra<u) Aa/'C? io break (a 
 
 line of soldiers). Polyb. 15, 15, 7. 
 &v(ThiATfx,rjTos, ov, (SiaTf'fivo)) difficult to cut 
 
 through. Chrys. IX, 527 B. 
 -8vo'8id<p€VKTos, ov, (dia<p€vy(o) hard to escape 
 
 from. Hippol. 596 A. 
 8va'8ia(ji6pr}Tos, ov, (8ta0opEa)) Aard to pass off 
 
 in perspiration, as food. Xenocr. 34. Galen. 
 
 n, 392 E. VI, 311 B. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 18, 27. 
 dvcr8id(j)vKTos, ov, = dvaSidcpevKTos. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 144 A. 149 D. 
 Sva-StaxttipriTos, ov, (Siap^copea)) = 8v(reKKpCTOs. 
 
 Xenocr. 7. ^Zex. Aphr. Probl. 31, 1, cos- 
 
 tive. 
 ■8v(T8UyepTos, ov, (Sieyeipa) hard to rouse. 
 
 Galen. II, 260 A. 
 SvaSU^aKTos, ov, {Sie^dya) hard to pass, as life. 
 
 Porphyr. Abst. 362. 
 .Sva-Sie^iTriTos, ov, (SU^ei/u) hard to go through. 
 
 Synes. 1481 B. 
 
 bvar8ie^68evTos, ov, (Sie^odriJo)) hard to go 
 
 through; intricate. Greg. Nyss. HI, 924 
 
 D. 
 Sva-bU^oSos, ov, (Sk'^oSos) hard to go through. 
 
 Diod. 5, 34. Galen. VI, 327 A. 385 C, 
 
 Koirpos. 
 8v(r8i.fiyT]Tos, ov, (fiaiyiopm) difficult to narrate. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 17, 1. Pallad. Laus. 1092 B. 
 8va-8Lo8os, ov, (8io8os) hard to pass. Polyb. 3, 
 
 61, 3. 5, 7, 10. 
 SvaSioiiajTos, ov, (StotAccto) hard to manage. 
 
 Xenocr. 26, hard to digest. Jos. B. J. 2, 16, 
 
 4, p. 190. 
 8viT8t6p6a>Tos, ov, (fiiopBoai) ^=. Svo'KaropBarros. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 49 B. 
 8va'8wpi<rTos, ov, (Sip/ji'f ) difficult to separate. 
 
 Sext. 281, 19. 741, 14. ■ 
 Svo'BoKipaa'Tos, ov, (Soiapd^io) hard to test. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 86 (96). 
 8v(T€yKapTipjyros, ov, (iyKaprepito) hard to sus- 
 tain. Sext. 424, 12. 
 bvueyxfipt'Tos, ov, (ey;(etp£0>) hard to undertake. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 5, 11, 2. 
 8viTiyx''><rTos, ov, (iy)(a>vwpi) hard to block up. 
 
 Strab. 16, 1, 10. 
 8va-ei8eia, as, 17, (Sva-eiSrjs) ugliness. Diog. 2, 
 
 33. 
 8v(TeiKa(TTos, ov, («Kaf<») hard to conjecture, 
 
 hard to make out. Dion. H. I, 85, 2. VI, 
 
 793, 14. Ptol. Tetrab. 1. 2. 
 8u<reucT0£, ov, (eiKu) hard to yield. Clem. A. 11, 
 
 121 A. 
 8va'eipaTe(o ^= bvoeiparos «/u. Plut. II, 299 
 
 E. 
 SutTf toTrXooff, ov, (eltTTrXeai) hard to sail into ; 
 
 opposed to Suo-eKJrXoor. Strab. 4, 1, 8. 
 Sv<TeK^aTos, ov, (eK^olJ'c») hard to get out of. 
 
 Dion C. 56, 19, 5. 
 8v(reK^iaaTos, ov, (eKjStafia) hard to force or to 
 
 force out. Plut. I, 401 E. H, 127 A. 341 C. 
 
 Just. Frag. 1593 C. 
 8v(reK6tpiiavTos, ov, (iK6eppaiva>) hard to warm. 
 
 Plut. n, 625 A. Galen. VI, 352 F. Antytt. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 413, 1. Pallad. Med. Febr. 
 
 116, 1. 
 8v(reK6vTos, ov, (iKdva) hard to avert by sacrifice. 
 
 Plut. I, 554 D. 
 hvceKKdBaprros, ov, (cKKa6aipa)) hard to cleanse. 
 
 Dion.'H. n, 698, 15. 
 SvaeKKpiTos, ov, (eKKpivo)) hard to pass, as Koirpos- 
 
 Xenocr. 18. 38. 45. Orib. I, 140, 3. 
 8va-€KKpovaros, ov, (eKKpovo)) hard to drive out. 
 
 Sext. 195, 2. 
 Svo-eieKoKrjros, ov, (cKXccXem) hard to express. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 473, 7. 
 bviTcKKfiwros, ov, (cKXe/jra) hard to leave. Flint. 
 
 II, 829 A. 
 8vo-eKp6xKtvTos, ov, (eK/io;(Xeuco) difficult to 
 
 move with a lever. Antyll. apud Orib. H, 
 
 451, 7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Bvcrexveva-TO'; 
 
 401 
 
 ovaepaaro<; 
 
 8v(TeKvev(TT0Sy ov, (cKKeo)) hard to sioim out of. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 69, 26. 
 Svo-fienXoos ovs, oov ovv, (einrXooj) hard to sail 
 
 out of. Polyb. 34, 2, 5. Slrab. 1, 2, 15. 
 bv(TiKn\vvTos, ov, = following. Philon I, 558, 
 
 34. 
 SvireK'TrKvTos, ov, (eWXuj/to) Ziaycf to iwasli out. 
 
 Philon II, 181, 46. Plut. II, 488 B. 627 C, 
 
 et alibi. 
 tvireKpuirros, ov, {pv7rra>) hard to wash off. 
 
 Xenocr. 58. 
 Sva-cK^opos, ov, (eK^epo)) hard to pronounce. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 66, 12. 97, 9. 157, 15 to fivo-«- 
 
 cj>opov, difficulty in pronouncing. 
 8v(TeK<j>6pa>s, adv. harshly, as applied to sounds. 
 
 Strab. 14, 2, 28. 
 SvQ-eK(f)pa<TTos, ov, (eK(f>pd^<o) difficult to express. 
 
 Cyrill. A. IX, 532 C. 
 Sva-cXeyKTos, ov, (eXcy^o)) difficult to refute. 
 
 Strab. 1, 2, 1. 11, 6, 4. Lucian. I, 588. 
 Suo-fXjTif'B (cXTifo))) to lose hope, to despair of. 
 
 Polyb. 16, 33, 1, mpl twos. 21, 10, 2. 
 Sva-eXmaria, ijo-m, (SvcreXn-KiTos) = SiKreXTrifo). 
 
 Polyb. 2, 10, 8, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 3. 
 Suo-EXmoTi'a, as, 17, despair. Polyb. 1, 39, 14, 
 
 et alibi. Philon I, 119, 20. Plut. I, 248 
 
 E. 
 Suo-eXm'oTojy (Suo-eXn-to-Tos), adv. wjiiA fe'irfe /jope. 
 
 Po/!/J. 1, 87, 1. £asi7. IV, 652 B, i'^cw Trpos 
 
 (rarripiav. 
 Sva-ffieTos, ov, (efie'm) vomiting with difficulty. 
 
 Synes. 1500 A. 
 &v(rep,irTa>Tos, ov, (e/iTTOTrm) falling into anything 
 
 with difficulty. Nicom. Harm. 20. 
 hvdcp^aTtas (ip.<j)aLV(o), adv. in a manner difficult 
 
 to explain. Nicol. Harm. 9. 
 &v<revepytiTos, ov, (evepyeco) effected with difficulty. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 313. 
 ivafvrepiaa) (8v<TevTepia), to suffer from dysen- 
 tery. Alex. Trail. 471. Genes. 70, 4. 
 *&v(revTepiK.6s, r), 6v, dysentericus, dysenteric, 
 pertaining to dysentery. Epicur. apud Diog. 
 
 10, 22. Diosc. 1, 51. Mnesith. apud Orib. 
 I, 279, 6. Plut. II, 1089 E. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 199, 8ta5eo-4s. — 2. Dysentericus, dys- 
 enteric, afflicted with dysentery. Diosc. 1, 
 21. Epict. 2, 21, 22. Plut. H, 101 C. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 151. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 32, 20. 
 
 hvaivrevKTos, ov, (ivruyxavio) repulsive, forbid- 
 ding, cold, reserved. Polyb. 5, 34, 4. Philon 
 
 11, 520, 41. Jos. Ant. 13, 2, 1. Plut. II, 
 27 E. 
 
 Sva-evTcv^ia, as, fj, repulsiveness, hauteur. Diod. 
 19, 9. Cass. 166, 37. 
 
 bwivtuTos, ov, {iv6<o) difficult to unite. Anton. 
 11,8. 
 
 Bva-e^dyyeXros, ov, (e^ayyeWa) difficult to nar- 
 rate. Isid. 332 D. 
 
 ovtre^gy6p€VTOs, ov, (i^ayopev€a) z^ preceding. 
 Clim. 976 D. 
 
 51 
 
 Suo-eloXftTiTor, ov, {e^dKfi(f>a>) hard to wipe out. 
 
 Diod. 3, 6, o-ui/ij^em. Philon H, 229, 8. 
 
 Plut. II, 369 B. 
 
 Sva-e^aTTTos, ov, (J^airra,) difficult to kindle. 
 
 Plut. I, 36 A. Pallad. Med. Febr. 116, 7. 
 
 8v<Te^apiep.riTos, ov, (i^api0ij.fa,) hard to count, 
 
 countless, innumerable. Polyb. 3, 58, 6. 
 
 Plut. II, 667 C. 
 
 bva-e^arpuTTOs, ov, (e^aTfii^a) hard to evaporate. 
 
 Galen. II, 392 E. 
 Svo-c^f\tKTos, ov, (e^eXia-a-ca) hard to unfold. 
 Dion. H. VI, 792, 9. 806, 12. Plut. I, 989 
 D. II, 968 C. 
 Sv(re^fiyriTos, ov, (e^rjyeofiai) hard to explain. 
 
 Just. Apol. 2, 6. Diog. 9, 13. 
 8vo-e^liep(oTOs, ov, (i^rjfiepoa)) hard to • tame. 
 
 Plut. I, 1024 C. 
 Svae^iTqXos, ov, (e^lrrjXos) not easily fading 
 away. Strab. 11, 8, 7. Diosc. lobol. 3. 
 Philon Bybl. apud Eus. IE, 85 A. Plut. II, 
 696 D. 
 Sva-e^iTrjTos, ov, (e^eipi) hard to get out of. Diod. 
 
 n, 579, 3. 
 Sva-e^oitTTos, ov, (iKtficpa)) hard to bring out. 
 
 Porphyr. V. Pyth. 82. 
 Svo-eiravopdioTos, ov, (iiravopBoto) hard to rectify. 
 
 Theon. Prog. 248, 9. Nectar. 1829 A. 
 Sva-enrj^oXos, ov, (ett^^oXos) hard to solve. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 55. 
 bvaem^oTos, ov, (cVt/SaiKco) hard to get at. 
 Diod. 1, 69, To'is ^ivoLs. Apollod. Arch. 32, 
 PoH. 1,171. 
 Sva-fnifioXos, ov, (cVi/3oXoy) hard to manage. 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 39, wXoCs, stormy. 
 Svo'emyvaoTos, ov, ^imyivacTKa)) hard to know. 
 
 App. 2, 27, 33. Hippol. 657 C. 
 SviremKpiTos, ov, (^irnKpiva) hard to decide. 
 
 Apollon. Tyan. 391. 
 SvacTrlpiKTOs, ov, (jTnp.iyvvpA,') hard to mix or 
 associate with. Strab. 3, 3, 8. 11, 2, 2. Plut. 
 n, 917 C. Porphyr. Abst. 310. 
 dva'€7riv6rjTos, ov, (eTrivoeai) hard to understand. 
 
 Alston. 6, 17. Iambi. V. P. 134. 
 bv(Tim<Tr]ixa<Tia, as, rj, = KaKJ] immjixao'ia. 
 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 394, 3. 
 Sv<Te'7riaTpo(jiOi, ov, (eViOT/3£'0<o) hard to turn. 
 
 App. I, 700, 95. 
 8v(Tc7ria-xeTos, ov, (eVex") ^'^^'^ '" check. Galen. 
 
 n, 279 D. 
 Sva-errirevKTos, ov, (emrvyxdvco) hard to reach- 
 
 Diod. 17, 93. Method. 37 A. 
 Sva-emrriSevTOS, ov, (ewiTtjSeia) hard to effect. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 636 B. 
 Sva-fircmTos, ov, (eTrojrros) hard to see. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 456 C. 
 Sva-fTTOvKan-os, ov, (eTrouXdm) hard to heal over, 
 
 as an ulcer. Galen. VI, 418 C. 
 bviripaiTTos, ov, (ipdto) unfavorable to love. Mel. 
 81. 82. — 9. Unhappy in love. Max. Tyr. 7, 
 51. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Svcrepyaaia 
 
 402 
 
 SvaKaTa0ero9 
 
 Sva-epyaa-ia, as, fj, (bvcripyaaros) difficvlty of 
 
 loorking. Artem. 95. 
 Sva-epyaa-TOS, ov, (ifyya.^o\xai) reluctant to work. 
 
 Cyrill. ^. IV, 1052 A. 
 Sva-epyeia, as, rj, =; Sva-epyla. Clem. A. I, 1341 
 
 A. 
 Sva-epyrina, aros, to, (EPrO) hindrance to work. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. p. 56. 
 Sva-epyris, es, = tv(Tepyos. Plut. 11, 1129 D. 
 
 App. I, 186, 60. n, 727, 51. Artem. 161. 
 bva-epyia, as, r), the being hia-epyos. App. I, 
 
 562, 47. Paul. Aeg. 272. 
 bvaepyos, ov, (EPFQ) hard to effect, difficult of 
 
 accomplishment. Polyb. 28, 8, 3. Clem. A. 
 
 n, 525 c. 
 8va-epevvr]TOS, ov, (ipcvvdat) hard to explore. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 1, 16, 5. 
 bva-epurria, as, rj, the being hva-epiaros. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 6, 3. Prod. Farm. 539 (110). 
 Sva-epp-rivevTos, ov, (^ipp,rivevw) hard to explain. 
 
 Diod. 2, 52, p. 164, 35. Philon I, 649, 20. 
 
 Paul. Hebr. 5, 11. Artem. 302. 
 hv<iepa>TiAa (8ucreptt)j), to be love-sick. Plut. 
 
 Frag. 840 C, rii/o's. Achill. Tat. 5, 1. 
 Svaerripia, as, 17, (ctos) had season : adversity ; 
 
 opposed to fverripia. Poll. 1, 52. Theod. TV, 
 
 1204 C. 
 bvcreTvp.o\6yriTxis, ov, (eTvpoKoycio) of difficult 
 
 etymology. Cornut. 105. 
 Sva-evTropuTTos, ov, (eirndpurros) hard to procure. 
 
 Alex. Troll. 76. 
 8v(re(f>tKTos, ov, (Ji^iKv4op,ai) hard to come at, 
 
 difficult. Polyb. 31, 3, 12. 32, 11, 3. Diod. 
 ■ 4, 8. Philon II, 268, 44 as v. 1. Jos. B. J. 
 
 4, 1, 10. Plut. II, 65 E. 
 SvaeffiLKTas, adv. of the preceding. Did. A. 
 
 348 C. 
 dva-£<j}oSos, ov, (e<po8os) hard to get at, inacces- 
 sible. Diod. 1, 57. 
 8vire\jn)Tos, ov, (ei/'co) hard to cook. Galen. 
 
 VI, 329 B. Phryn. P. S. 20, 17. Orib. I, 
 
 298, 1. 
 Sva^rikla, as, 17, (Suo-^tjXos) jealousy. Athen. 
 
 13, 55, p. 589 B. 
 8va7jKoe(o, rj(r<o, =^ dvcrrjKoos clfii, to be hard of 
 
 hearing. Diosc. 4, 149 (151), p. 631, v. 1. 
 
 SvcTKoxpeco. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 411, 11. 
 Sva-rjKota, as, ^, the being SvafjKoos- Diosc. 1, 
 
 106. Plut. II, 794 D. 1073 D. 
 8v(TrjKoos, ov, (aKovtt)) hard of hearing. Galen. 
 
 VI, 112 F. — Tropically, disobedient. Plut. 
 
 n, 13 E. Cyrill. A. II, 28 D to Suotjkoov, 
 
 disobedience. — 2. Hardly to be heard or un- 
 derstood ; as ^0)1/^. Plut. II, 722 A. Poll. 
 
 2, 117. Eunap. V. S. 9 (17).— 3. Dis- 
 agreeable to hear. Pseudo-DemeJr. 27, 4. 
 
 Buo-ij/icpos, ov, (Jlp,cpos) hard to tame. Strab. 8, 
 
 3, 8. 
 
 bva^r]via.iTTa>s (jivia), adv. hard to bridle. Synes. 
 1389 A. 
 
 hvoTivios, ov, (jivia) = 8v(rxaXiV<»TOs. Epict 
 
 Frag. 84. Galen. 11, 88 E. Clem. A. ], 
 
 365 B. 
 hvcrijvios, ov, (avia) =^ 6 firj cvKoKas avrnjuvos. 
 
 Galen. H, 88 E. Orig. VII, 165 D. 
 Svarjvio^rjTos, ov, (^vio^eo)) ungovernable. Lucian. 
 
 n, 174. 
 bvcrqwTos, ov, (awJo)) hard to accomplish. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 5, 12, 1. CyrUl. A. I, 880 C. 
 bvarixos, ov, = bvwrjxqs. Soz. 1489 B. Cosm. 
 
 Carm. Greg. 368. 
 Sva-ddKarnos, ov, (daKaaa-a^ stormy. Epiph. II, 
 
 333 A. 
 bvaBavaraa) = Svo'BavaTeai, crtpaSd^a. Philon 
 
 II, 100, 11. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 4. 6, 1, 8. Plut. 
 
 II, 1039 A. Moer. 324. 
 Svo'BavaToa), axra, (^BavaToa) :^ preceding? 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 814. 
 bvcrdepairevaia, as, fj, the being Sva-BepmrevTos. 
 
 Cass. 144, 15. 
 bva-dvTjTos, ov, =: Sva-davr/s. Damasc. H, 381 
 
 B. 
 SvadpavoTos, ov, (fipava) hard to break. Diosc. 
 
 I, 1. 4, 141 (143). Galen. VI, 318 C. 
 Svo'ifpeco, r]<Ta>, (icpeuoj) not to obtain favorable 
 
 omens in a sacrifice ; opposed to KcM^iepca. 
 Plut. n, 587 C. 
 
 Sva-is, eas, r], the setting of the sun or stars. 
 Classical. — 2. West, in the singular or 
 plural. Classical. Polyb. 3, 36, 6. 5, 104, 
 7. Clem. R. 1, 5. Clem. A. II, 461 A.— 
 Keifiepival Svo'fis, or bvo'is ;(ei/ifpiv^, the place 
 where the sun sets in the winter. Polyb. 1, 42, 6. 
 3, 3 7, 5. Cleomed. 38, 12. Strab. 1 7, 1, 2. — 
 Bepivij dva-is, the place where the sun sets in the 
 summer. Cleomed. 38, 10. — AjJo-is loTnupivli, 
 where the sun sets at the equinoxes. Cleomed. 
 38, 7. Strab. 2, 4, 5. — Aua-ts rpcmiKt), where 
 the sun sets at the solstices. Id. 2, 4, 7. — 2. 
 The West, the Western Countries, with refer- 
 ence to Constantinople, Alexandria, and An- 
 tioch. Athan. I, 629 C. 
 
 SvcTKarjs, fs, (koo)) hard to burn. Plut. II, 952 
 C. 
 
 bva-KadalpcTOS, ov, ((caflaipe'ca) hard to puU down : 
 hard to overthrow. Philon I, 61, 2. II, 82, 5. 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 4. Plut. II, 511 C. 
 
 Suo-fca/iTT^r, es, (/ca^TTTO)) hard to bend. Plut. 
 
 II, 953 D, et alibi. Euagr. Scit. 1265 A. 
 SutTKa/iTTToy, ov, = preceding. Cass. 152, 16. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Thesm. 68. ■ 
 bvfTKapripriTos, ov, (jiapTepia) hard to endure. 
 PhUon I, 639, 42. II, 15, 18. Plut. H, 546 
 C. 
 
 bvcTKaTayavioTos, ov, (Karaymw'fo/iai) hard to 
 contend with, hard to overcome. Polyb. 15, 
 15, 8. Diod. 3, 15, p. 185, 75. Dion. H. H, 
 1095, 2. Cornut. 110. 
 
 bva-KaTaderos, ov, (KaTarMe^iai) not easily dis- 
 posed or inclined. lamJil. V. P. 400. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SvaKardXTjiTTo^ 
 
 403 
 
 bva/ieTaKivrjTOi 
 
 Suo-feoraXiprros, ov, (Ka7-aXa/ij3a(/<o) hard to com- 
 prehend, difficult to understand. Died. ,1, 3, 
 p. 7, 59. Philon 11, 216, 30. Drac. 9, 5. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 155. Anton. 5, 10. 
 
 8u(ricaTaXiji|i'i'a, as, ^, (fiuo-KOToXijjrTos) difficulty 
 of comprehending. Orig. VII, 112 C. C^rffl. 
 ^. I, 853 C. 
 
 Suc/taToXXaKTor, oi;, (KaTaXXd<7o-a)) Aarrf to rec- 
 oncile. Pint, n, 13 D. Athen. 14, 20. 
 
 SutTKaraXtiTor, ov, ((caraXuto) ^ord !o ^Mf (fowra ; 
 hard to bring to an end. Strah. 14, 1, 28. 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 11. 
 
 hva-KOTafiAxyfTos, ov, (jiaTajiaxrp'os) hard to over- 
 come. Died. 3, 35. 
 
 hvtrKaTavorfros, ov, (Karavoea) hard to under- 
 stand. Diod. 5, 14. Ex. Vat. 101, 4. Plut. 
 II, 47 C. Hippol. Haer. 136, 25. 
 
 SvaKarawKTos, ov, (Karavva-a-oiim) not easily feel- 
 ing compunction. Isid. 436 B, KapSia. 
 
 SvorKaTon-XrjKTos, ov, {KaTawXTjtrcrai) hard to keep 
 in awe. Polyh. 1, 67, 4. 
 
 buaKaTairoXifi-qros, ov, (Karan-oXe^co)) hard to 
 overcome or conquer. Diod. 2, 48, p. 159, 
 71. 
 
 Sva-KarairovriTos, ov, (jcaTmrovifo) difficult to mas- 
 ter. Epict. 3, 12, 8. Anton. 6, 19. 
 
 Sva-KaTanoTeai, ijaa, (bvcTKaTarroTos) to sioallow 
 with difficulty. Herod, apud Orib. I, 421, 2. 
 
 8uo-Kardo-/3eoTos, ov, (jcaTa(T^evvvii,C) hard to ex- 
 tinguish. Diod. 4, 54:. Pto. II, 417B. 
 
 Sva-KarepyaaTos, ov, ((carepydfo^at) hard to work. 
 Agathar. 160, 12. Strab. 17, 1, 33.-2. 
 Indigestible. Xenocr. 17. Diosc. 2, 115. 
 
 SviTKaTorrros, ov, (Kajdopata) difficult to see into or 
 to understand. Cyrill. A. l", 232 A. Ill, 641 
 A. Ohjmp. A. 73 C. 
 
 &v<TKar6pda)Tos, ov, (KaTop66io) difficult to ac- 
 complish, effect, or attain. Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 6. 
 Pseudo-Demeir. 58, 3. Method. 80 B. 
 
 8u(r(caToi5Xo>Tor, ov, (jaiTovkoco) not easily healing 
 over. Diosc. 5, 95, p. 760. Apollon. D. 
 Mirab. 199, 37. 
 
 Sva-Kava-Tos, ov, (jcaiw) hard to burn. Apollod. 
 Arch. 14. 
 
 hvoKivaiTos, ov, (kcvoco) hard to empty or secrete. 
 Galen. XII, 398 A. 
 
 Sva-Kepaa-Tos, ov, (Kepawvfu) hard to temper. 
 
 Plut. I, 981 B. n, 754 C. 
 Svo-Kivrjo-is, ca>i, ^, z= Sva-Kivria-ia. Sophms. 
 
 3440 B. 
 Sva-KKrjdovia-Tos, Ov, (kXtjSmi/) of ill omen, ill- 
 omened. Lucian. II, 440. 
 hv<TKKrjpqpM, aros, rb, (Sv(TK\Tip€a>) ill luck. Diod. 
 
 Ex. Vat. 103, 13. 
 SvaKKripta, as, ^, (SiJtricXijpor) ill luck, unhappy 
 lot, misery. Basil. HI, 316 B. Greg. Nyss. 
 in, 1081 A. Theod. IV, 1208 D. Porph. 
 Novell. 274. 
 8v<r(co/Xtos, ov, (Koikla) costive. Diosc, 1, 138 
 (139). Plut. H, 137 A. 
 
 8vo-KoKla, as, ij, difficulty. Classical. Iambi. 
 201, 13 E;(ei nva Sva-KoKiav, it presents some 
 difficidty. 
 
 &va-K6KKr]Tos, ov, (icoXXdffl) hard to glue together. 
 
 Lucian. II, 16. 
 Sva-KoXnos, ov, (koXttos) with an illformed womb. 
 
 Agath. Epig. 59, 4, p. 375, yaoriip. 
 ova-Kpaaia, as, fj, (Suo-AcpaToy) bad temperature. 
 Strab. 6, 4, 1. Philon I, 29, 40, figuratively. 
 
 Plut. II, 502 A. Athenag. 988 A. Galen. 
 
 II, 181 B. 
 Sva-KpdTTjTos, ov, (KpaTfco) difficult to overcome. 
 
 Diod. 3, 3 To SvaKpartjTov t^s fVt^oX^r, in- 
 domitable energy. App. I, 629, 81. Greg. 
 
 Naz. I, 1245 B, hard to hold. 
 8i<TKpaTos, ov, {Kepavvvfii) of bad temperature ; 
 
 opposed to eiiKparos. Strab. 2, 3, 1. 17, 2, 
 
 1. Galen. II, 81 A. B. 
 Sva-Kpivrjs, cs, (^Kplva) hard to distinguish. Plut. 
 
 n, 922 A. 
 &v<jKTrfTos, ov, (jtraonai) difficult to obtain or 
 
 buy. Polyb. 3, 32, 1. Clem. A. 11, 621 
 
 B. 
 8va-Kv^ea (ku/3os), to be unlucky at dice. Poll. 
 
 7, 204. Athen. 15, 3.. 
 bviTKio<pLa, as, fj, (8va-Ka>(pos) deafness. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 64. 
 Sva\eavTos, ov, (XeaiVo)) hard to pulverize. 
 
 Archigen. apud Aet. p. 66, 41. 
 bv(TKr)irTos, ov, (Xa/i/Sdvo)) hard to take : trop- 
 ically, hard to comprehend. Strab. 13, 4, 12, 
 
 p. 85, 12. Philon II, 366, 42. Plut. II, 17 
 
 D. 284 E. Apollon. D. Synt. 225, 28. 
 
 Lucian. I, 618. Arcad. 6, 12. Hippol. 728 
 
 A. 
 dva-p,al, S>v, al, the setting of the sun. Classical. 
 
 — Al Suff/iai Tov ^lov, the decline of life. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 827, 1. Sext. 411, 25. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 224 C. 
 Svo'pAXaKTos, ov, (fiaXdo-cro)) difficult to soften. 
 
 Ruf. apud Orib. II, 210, 12. 
 dvo'fuxo'ffTjTos, ov, {fiaaadofiat) hard to masticate. 
 
 Galen. VIII, 782 A. 
 8va-p.eiKiKTos, ov, (pieiKla-aa) hard to appease. 
 
 Plut. n, 553 A. 
 Sva-ij.eviK6s, r], ov, (bva-p.evr}s) hostile. Polyb. 6, 
 
 7, 8, et alibi. 
 bva-peviKas, adv. in a hostile manner. Polyb. 8, 
 
 10, 1, et alibi. 
 Sva-iifToyaryos, ov, (/ieraym) hard to manage, as 
 
 a horse. Afric. Cest. 292. 
 Sva-fifTaSoTos, ov, (jieraSiSaiii) not imparting, 
 
 not communichtive. Strab. 17, 1, 29. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 264 A. 
 Sva-iierdBeTos, ov, QieTarWrj/ii) hard to change. 
 
 Plut. II, 799 B. Just. Apol. 2, 1, obstinate. 
 dva-iieraBeTcos, adv. unchangeably. Eudoc. M. 
 
 387. 
 SvafieTaKivrjTos, ov, (juraKiviat) hard to shift. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 11, 7, p. 823. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SverfieTaKiV7]T(o^ 
 
 404 
 
 Bv&Travcrrco'i 
 
 Sva-ixeTaKCvfjTcos, adv. by shifting with difficulty. 
 
 Alex. Trail. 91, e^m, = 8vcriJ.eTaKivr)T6s 
 
 el/ii. 
 bvtTficTaKKrjTos, ov, (fieTamXea) hard to call back. 
 
 Geopon. 19, 2, 13. 
 Sva-fieraKoiMitTTos, ov, (/xeT-aKO/iiX<") ^"-^'^ *" t^o,ns- 
 
 port. Cyrill. A. II, 533 C. 
 8tJO-/iijwTor, ov, (firipico) = ^apiiirjvis. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 159 8uo-/xi)fiVas, write bv(Tfu)viTorvs. 
 Sva-firixavos, ov, (lirixavrj) hard to effect, difficult. 
 
 Pseud-iJpj'men. apud Diog. 1, 113 bva-jjAxa- 
 
 vos, Doric. Iambi. V. P. 198. 
 fiuiT/iiKos, ^, 6v, (Sucrnai) ^ SuTtrar, western. 
 
 Strab. 2, 1, 32, et alibi. 
 dva-iiifajTOi, ov, (/ii/ifo/i"') ^"'''^ ^^ «'"**<'*«• 
 
 Zlioc?. 1, 61. PZ««. I, 763 A, et alibi. Lucian. 
 
 II, 228. On/7. I, 1429 C. 
 Sva-viKrjTos, ov, (viKaa) hard to conquer. Pint. 
 
 I, 317C. JJion a 43, 28, 1. 
 bv(Tvo€a>, rjam, = Sv(tvovs elfii Sept. Mace. 3, 
 
 3, 24. Plut. I, 880 B. 
 8iK7coT)Tor, ov, (voem) hard to be understood. 
 
 Pet. 2, 3, 16. Lucian. U, 258, oracle. Diog. 
 
 9, 13. 
 Sva-vorjTws, adv. ignorantly, not intelligently. 
 
 Adam. 1749 C. 
 Suo-TOuSeTTjTOf, ov, (vovBeTcio) hard to admonish. 
 
 Isid. 701 B. 1013 D. Simxic. 331, 23. 
 Suo-oyKos, ov, (oyKos) bulky. Plut. I, 261 C. 
 Suo-oSfuT-os, ov, (d8euo)) JJO< eosiZi/ passed. App. 
 
 1, 564, 82. 
 
 8Dcro8fcB, ria-m, (pvcro&os) to progress with dif- 
 ficulty. Epict. 3, 19, 3. Plut. I, iOi J). 
 
 Sva-oSla, as, tj, bad way. Philon II, 67, 31. 
 112, 5. 354, 17. Plut. n, 448 A. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 197. App. I, 565, 84. Cass. 166, 
 20. 
 
 SvcroSfJita, as, rj, = hvcroafila. Epiph. I, 353 
 C. 
 
 8v(roLKov6firiTos, ov, indigestible. Xenocr. 73. 
 Artem. 238. 
 
 SvtroiaiviOTos, ov, (oliovl^ofim) L. inauspicatus, 
 inauspicious, ill-omened. Lucian. II, 355. 
 
 Sva-oKVios (oKvos), adv. reluctantly. Anion. 5, 1. 
 Herodn. 6, 7, 3. Orig. IV, 388 C. 
 
 bva-oiiiKriTos, ov, (6/j.iXeo>) hard to associate with. 
 Dion Chrys. II, 172, 15. 
 
 dva-oveipos, ov, (oveipov) disturbed by bad dreams. 
 Plut. n, 15 B. 766 '&. — ^.' Causing bad 
 dreams, as a particular kind of food. Diosc. 
 
 2, 127. Plut. II, 734 F. 
 
 bu(Topaarla, ay, ^, (8u(7(5paTor) a seeing wiiA efi/"- 
 
 ficulty, dimness of sight. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 
 
 95, 3. 
 SvaopyriTos, ov, (ppyrj) quick to anger. Babr. 
 
 11, 12. Poll. 1, 89. Polem. 205. 265. 
 hvaopyjyrms, adv. irritably. Dion. H. II, 1147, 
 
 17. 
 8u(rof)«Toj, or, {opeyojuu) having bad appetite. 
 
 Andr. C. 936 A. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 552. 
 
 bva-ope^la, as, rj, (SvcropeKTos) inordinate ap- 
 petite. Isid. 376 C. 
 
 Sva-opioTos, ov, (ojOifco) difficult to define. Dion. 
 H. V, 639, 11. Anast. Sin. 53 A. 
 
 *8va-ovpea> = iwvirovcos ovpea. Diocl. apud 
 Orib. m, 176, 4. Diosc. 1, 5. 4, 134 (136). 
 Ruf. apud Oris. 11, 206, 10. 
 
 bvaovpiaco = preceding. Diosc. 1, 39. 
 
 hviTovpiKos, rj, 6v, pertaining to bvaovpia. Cic. 
 Fam. 7, 26, 1 as v. 1. 
 
 Sva-rraSeia, as, tj, the being 8vcnra6jjs. Plut. II, 
 112 B. 666 B. Oalen. II, 338 B. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 14, 25. 
 
 SvoTraBfjs, is. (najdeiv) not easily affected; im- 
 passive. Diosc. lobol. p. 46. Plut. H, 625 
 B. 651 C. Max. Tyr. 22, 41. Lucian. 
 n, 906. App. II, 849, 10. Doctr. Orient. 
 684 B. Alex. Aphr. 14, 30. Plotin. I, 69, 
 17. 
 
 Sva-jrapa^XrjTos, ov, (Trapa^aXKa) not easily 
 matched. Plut. I, 927 E. 
 
 hvOTTapa§or)6rfTOs, ov, (jrapa^orjBea) hard to help 
 or assist. Polyb. 5, 22, 7. 
 
 8v(T7rapa.ypa(pos, ov, (7rapaypa(j}a) difficult to 
 determine. Polyb. 16, 12, 10, et alibi. 
 
 SvanapabeKTew, f)(Ta>, ^= SvcirapaSiKTos elfu, 
 actively. Orig. IV, 165 A. 
 
 8v(nrapa&eKT0s, ov, (TrapaSrj^o^ai) hard to admit. 
 Sext. 400, 13. Orig. IV, 620 B. Basil. HI, 
 257 B. — 2. Not easily admitting or accept- 
 ing. Clem. A. I, 764 A, moTctos. 
 
 Svo'irapaSeKTais ^X""' ^^= SvoTrnpaSeKTOs flju, ac- 
 tively. Polyb. 12, 4, 7. Orig. II, 89 A, 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 8va-'n-apaKo'Kov6rjTos, ov, (rrapaKoXovdea) hard to 
 follow : hard to understand. Classical. 
 Dion. H. VI, 773, 6 (773, 11). Cornut. 
 23. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 10. Epict. 2, 12, 10. 
 Pseudo-Z)eme(r. 3, 9. — 2. Not understand- 
 ing easily, sluggish. Anton. 5, 5. 
 
 8v(nTapaK6pii<TTos, ov, (Trapafco/iif"') ko.i'd to carry 
 along. Polyb. 3, 61, 2, irXovs, difficult. Plut. 
 
 I, 442 D. 
 
 8v(rTrapa.n\fv(TTOs, ov, (jrapaifKiio) hard to sail 
 
 along. Strab. 16, 4, 18, p. 331, 3. 
 Sva-TrapirrKovs, ovv, = preceding. Diod. 3, 
 
 44. 
 8vo-7rapa7roir)Tos, ov, (Trapawoiem) not easily mir 
 
 itated or counterfeited. Amman. 74. 
 8va-i!apaaTaTa>s (,irapiarqp.i), adv. inaccurately. 
 
 Orig. IV, 500 D. 
 8va-Ttaprjy6pt)Tos, ov, (jeaprffopiet) hard to soothe 
 
 or console. Philon II, 304, 11. Jos. Ant. 
 
 16, 7, 4. Plut. n, 74 E. 
 8v(nrarr]Tos, ov, (iraTcm) hard to walk upon. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 658. 
 8v(nrav<TTos, ov, (ffauoo) hard to appease. Galen. 
 
 II, 206 B. 
 
 8vaTrav<Tras eX""' ^= Sucnraucn-rfr elfii. Martyr. 
 Path. 1444 C, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Svcxireideia 
 
 405 
 
 Svacrvfj,fiovXeuTO<s 
 
 8v(rirei6eia, as, r/, {Sva-irciSris) disobedience, in- 
 subordination. App. n, 67, 14. 
 *bu(T'iTei.6as, adv. disobediently, etc. Heron 122. 
 
 App. I, 355, 74. 
 hxTTrevdea, rjcra, ^ 8v(nrevdr)s el/M. Plut. II, 
 
 106 A. 
 Sv<nTeiTTfai, rjo-a, (dvaiTeTTTos) to digest with dif- 
 ficulty. Diosc. 4, 83. 5, 25, p. 711. 
 hianeirros, ov, indigestible. Xenocr. 12. Diosc. 
 
 1,181, p. 160. Artem. 97. — 2. Dyspeptic 
 
 person. Diosc. 5, 12. 
 &v(T7repiy€vr]Tos, on, (jrepiyi'yi/Ojuai) hard to get 
 
 around or to overcome. Philon I, 621, 29. 
 
 Orig. I, 456 B. 
 SvinrepivArjTos, ov, (irepwoeai) hard to under- 
 stand. Philon I, 570, 30. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 
 
 82. 
 hvairfpiTpeirros, ov, (irepiTpeirca) hard to over- 
 turn. Galen. IV, 353 F, et alibi. 
 SvoTrepbjrvKTOs, ov, (irepi^xo)^ hard to cool. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 30. 
 SwiTTreTCffl, ijco), (ttiWcb) = Sva'avatrx^Teo). Eus. 
 
 n, 1304 C. Hes. 
 hvatrenipa, aros, to, (fiuoTrerea)) adversity, mis- 
 fortune. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 20. 
 *8va'iTeijria, as, r), (bvaireTpros) dyspepsia, 
 
 dyspepsy, difficulty of digestion. Macho apud 
 ' Athen. 8, 26, p. 341 B. PhUon II, 352, 10. 
 duoTTioTeo), rjcrco, = SinTiTiaTos elp,i. Plut. 11, 
 
 593 A. Macar. 508 B, m-t epxovrai. 
 Sva-TruTTia, as, fj, (Sva-ma-Tos) incredulity. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 964 A. 
 hviTiTurTos, ov, (TTiords) hard to believe. Dion 
 
 Chrys.1,4,11, 11. — H, Incredulous. Clementin. 
 
 249 B. Pallad. Laus. 1043 A. 
 &v<nrKoca> (SutnrXooy), <o have a bad voyage. 
 
 BasU. Ill, 452 B. 
 SwTrXoia, ar, r/, (Sva-irKoos') difficulty of sailing. 
 
 Strdb. 1, 2, 31. 16, 4, 23. PMon. I, 601, 16. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 84. 
 WcrjrXooj, ov, (jfKeio) difficult of navigation. 
 
 Anthol. II, 153. Epiph. I, 653 B. 
 biuTiKvTos, ov, (ttXwco) hard to wash. AmphU. 
 
 77 A. 
 &v(7in'oea>, ijco), (SuoTrvooy) to breathe with dif- 
 ficulty. Diosc. Delet. p. 11. Galen. II, 264 
 
 A. 
 Svarrvoiicos, ij, dv, afflicted with Svtnrvoia. Diosc. 
 
 4, 134 (136). Galen. 11, 262 F. 
 dvtrjToXiTfvTos, ov, (iroKiTevopxu} ill qualified to 
 
 conduct public affairs. Plut. I, 972 E. 
 ^utTirdpcvTos, ov, impassable. Classical. Philon 
 
 n, 14, 12. 
 Bva-iropea, ^o-o), (Svmropos) to have a hard march. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2. 
 Sva-Trdpiaros, ov, (iropiCco) hard to procure. 
 
 Dim. H. I, 94, 2. Philon I, 19, 15. Cornut. 
 
 168. Muson. 197. 
 hvaTroTfiea, r](Tio, = SuoTroTjads et/it. Diod. Ex. 
 
 Vat. 99, 26. 
 
 SwiroTfiia, as, fj, the being bvtTiroTp,os. Dion. 
 
 H. Ill, 1822, 12. Poll. 3, 99. 
 SvaTrpaypArevTos, ov, (irpaypaTevop.ai,') hard to 
 
 manage. Plut. II, 348 F. 
 SvawpeTreia, as, rj, (Sva-Trpenrjs) indecency ; op- 
 posed to evirpcireta. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 4. 
 8va-!Tp6(r^\rjTos, ov, (jrpoo-jSdXXm) Aard to op- 
 
 proach. Cyrill. A. IX, 649 A. 
 Svairpoa-dcKTos, ov, (irpocrSexoij.at) hard to admit. 
 
 Plut. II, 39 D. 100 F. Anton. 1, 5. 
 8v<r7rpocrriyopos, ov, {irpoa-fiyopos} inaffahle, not 
 
 affable. Poll. 1, 42. Dion C. Frag. 11, 6. 
 dvoTTpoa-iTos, ov, {trpoaeipi) difficult of access. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 21, Diod. 15, 
 
 42. 20, 39. Dion. H. IV, 2278, 5. 
 8v(nrp6o-p,a)(os, ov, Qrrpoa-paxopai) hard to attack, 
 
 as a wall. Plut. I, 246 C. 
 Sva-wpoo-oiTTcos, adv. oi Sva-irpoa-onTos. Agathar. 
 
 126, 15. 
 hv(nrpo(T6ppj,<TTos, ov, (n-pocrop/iifoo) Aardf to fane? 
 
 af, having no barbors. Polyb. 1, 37, 4, et 
 
 alibi. Diod. 20, 74. 
 Sv<nrp6cropp.os, ov, = SvairpoaSppiaros. Scymn. 
 
 726, atytaXds. 
 hv<nrpo<nri\aijTos, ov, (TrpooTrfXdfra) Aard to ap- 
 proach. Plut. I, 633 D. 
 Svowpoa-amos, ov, (irpoo-amov) ugly-faced. Plut. 
 
 I, 414 B. Artem. 288. 
 bv(Tpayr)s, is, = hvapriKTOs. Lucian. 11, 905. 
 Sva-pevcTTOs, ov, (pea)) flovnng with difficulty. 
 
 Sext. 741, 21, impure water. 
 8v<7pr)KTos, ov, (prjywp,i) hard to break. Dion 
 
 C. 62, 8, 3. 
 SvapTjTos, ov, (^pjjTos) hard to say : not to be 
 
 said. Galen. VIII, 594 A. Pseudo-Deme^r. 
 
 124, 6. 
 bvo'piyrjs, is, (piyor) sensitive to cold. Jos. Ant. 
 
 7, 14, 3. 
 hva-piyas {Sva-piyos), adv. in a chilly manner. 
 
 JRuf apud Orib. 11, 221, 1, ex^iv, to feel chilly. 
 
 Agathin. apud 'Orib. II, 398, 10. 
 Svcpoia, r]trai, (hvtrpoos) to flow ill : to be un- 
 fortunate; opposed to eipoe'o). Epict. 1, 28, 30. 
 bvcrporinKos, ij, ov, unsuccessful. Epict. 4, 1, 58. 
 Sva-poia, as, fj, ill luck. Epict. 2, 17, 18. 
 Sva-poos, ov, (pie)) flowing with difficulty. Orib. 
 
 n, 247, 8. 
 hvaai^pa, aros, to, (8u(ro-f0c(o) impious act. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 3. Dion. H. Ill, 1409, 4. 
 8vaae^o<f)p6v(os (bvtrae^ijs, 4'P')'')> ^'^- ™*'^ '™" 
 
 pious intent. Theoph. Cont. 105, 22. 
 SueroTjTrTos, ov, (o^jrca) not easily decaying, as 
 
 meat. Plut. II, 725 B. 
 huaaToxacTTOs, ov, (^aToxdCo/iai) hard to hit, to 
 understand. Diosc. lobol. p. 47. Plut. I, 928 
 
 B. 
 Sva-avfi^aros, ov, (avu^aiva') irreconcilable. 
 
 Plut. II, 661 C. 
 hvtT(Tvp,^ovK€vTos, OV, ((7i;fi/3ouXeu(B) difficidt to 
 advise. Dubious. Artem. 367. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
6vc7crvvaKTO<; 
 
 406 
 
 Svcr^ftjpto'TOS 
 
 Sv(r<rvvaKTos, ov, {avvaya) hard to assemble. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 6. 
 bvaiTvva>0\.aKTos, ov, (tivva)0\.a(T(Ta>) intractable. 
 
 Basil, m, 1020 A. 
 dva-(TvveiSrja-la, as, fj, (Suo-o-dwiSjjtos) ill con- 
 science. Clementin. 3, 14. 
 dv(r(rvv£i8riTos, ov, (crvvclBrja-Ls) with an ill con- 
 science. Orig. II, 1040 B. Fseudo-Just. 1189 
 
 B. 
 8va-a-vvei8riTa>s, adv. with an HI conscience. 
 
 Clementin. 1, 5. 2, 38, ^lovv. 
 8va-(7vveTos, ov, (a-vvirjjxi) hard to understand. 
 
 Porphyr. V. Pyth. 94. 
 8v(T<rivo7TTos, ov, (avvopaa, (Tvvo<j>6^vai) hard to 
 
 get a view of. Polyb. 3, 84, 2. 8, 28, 6. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 380. 
 Bva-Tareui, less correct for Svora-TaTca, Jjo-m, (8vcr-, 
 
 oTijvaL) to be hardly able to stand. Plut. 11, 
 
 993 E. 
 Sv(rTr)pr)Tos, ov, (rrjpeai) hard to keep. Plut. I, 
 
 822 A. Pseudo-PAoC!/Z. 217 (205). 
 SuoTi/SfUT-of, more correct Su<roTi|3euTof , ov, (Suo"-. 
 
 a-TiPevto) hard to track or trace. Plut. U, 
 
 917 E. 
 Sva'Ti£dcr(revTos, ov, (Tidacrceia)) hard to tame. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 42, p. 212, 18. Plut. II, 529 
 
 B. 
 dvo'ToxooTos, less correct for Su(TOTd;^a(rTor. 
 dva-TpaireXeia, as, rj, = following. Diod. 5, 
 
 15. 
 dvtrTpaTreXia, as, ^, (SuorpaTreXos) unfavorable- 
 
 ness, obstacles, difficulty. Diod. 4, 11. 17, 82. 
 
 Poll. 3, 132. 
 SvcTTparros, ov, (rpiPoi) hard to bruise or pul- 
 verize. Artem. 97. 98. 
 bva-Tponia, as, fj, the being biaTpoTros. Cyrill. 
 
 A. II, 177 A. 
 SvarpoTTiKos, r), ov, ^=. hvcrrpoiros. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ban. 826. 
 ivarporrms (SicTTpoffos), adv. waywardly. Cyrill. 
 
 A. II, 264 C. 
 
 bv(TTpos, ov, 6, dystrus, a Macedonian month, 
 = lidpTLos- Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 3. Anatol. 212 
 
 B. Eus. II, 745 A. 1472 A. Aet. Sign. 
 1333 B. 
 
 SiKTTpmTos, OV, (riTpaxTKco) hard to wound, Plut. 
 
 II, 983 D. Apollod. Arch. 14. 
 bvoTvxos, ov, = dvorvxris. Solom. 1349 A. 
 bvoTjhpos, ov, (ydap) not well supplied with water. 
 
 Philon II, 516, 6. Jos. Ant. 2, 11, 2. 
 bvtrvTTvijTas (Sva-virvea), adv. so as to sleep with 
 
 difficulty. Agathin. apud Orib. II, 402, 10, 
 
 cxfiv. 
 Sva-vTTVos, ov, (yrrvos) sleeping ill. Agathin. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 396, 6. 
 ivcrunoioTos, ov, (mro^ipia) hard to endure. 
 
 Mel. 108. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 1. 
 bvavTTOtx.ivrjTos, ov, (Jmojiivo)) = following. 
 
 Sext. 424, 20. 
 ivavKofiovrjTos, ov, (wro/iei/o)) hard to endure. 
 
 PhUon II, 27, 25. 287, 10. Orig. HI, 477 C, 
 Simoc. 260, 19. 
 Sva-vTrovorjTos, ov, (inovoea) suspicious. Philon 
 
 II, 201, 36. 268, 43. 
 SvavTToo'TaTos, ov, (y<pia'Tr]iu) hard to withstand. 
 
 Diod. 17, 11. Plut. I, 216 F. 
 SvcTviroTaKTOs, ov, iynoTaacra) hard to subject. 
 
 Macar. 212 B. 
 bvcTipavr)s, is, (0ai'»(o) hardly visible, obscure. 
 
 Plut. II, 431 F. 
 Svacj^avraoTos, ov, ((jjavrd^a^ hard to imagine. 
 
 Plut. II, 432 C. 
 8vo-cj)evKTos, ov, ((jjfvyo)) hard to escape from. 
 
 Philon n, 268, 44. Simoc. 272, 7. 
 bvfr^r)faijia, aros, to, (fiva^(^i)iiAa) word of ill 
 
 omen. Plut. II, 1065 E. 
 8vo-(prjiji.o€i&ris, cs, (Si(r(j)rjiios, EIAQ) appearing 
 
 ill-omened. Orig. HI, 409 D. 
 &va-^6afiTos, ov, not easily digested. Xenocr. 13. 
 
 63. Diosc. 2, 11. 
 Suo-05oyyos, ov, (<f>6iyyop.ai) hard to utter or 
 
 pronounce ; as to vfias, to Soivai viiiv, on 
 
 account of the hiatus. Pseudo -i)emefr. 
 
 104, 1. 
 Svo'cfxovia, as, rj, (hvai^avos) harshness of sound. 
 
 'P&e.vAo-Demetr. 27, 1. 49, 4. Poll. 2, 112. 
 bv(T(^a>vos, ov, ((fiavrj) bad-voiced, ill-sounding. 
 
 Babr. 33, 4. Pseudo-Demeir. 35, 25. 49, 2. 
 
 Poll. 2, 111. 
 bva-xoKivos, ov, = following. Chrys. 11, 6 P 
 Sv(rxa\iva>TOs, ov, (;(aXti'd<a) hard to bridle. 
 
 Galen. II, 88 E. 
 bva-xi^liepios, ov, = 8u(r;(«;iiepos. Clem. A. I, 
 
 909 B. 
 bvcrx^pavtns, fas, fj, (bvo'X'^poiva) the being dis- 
 contented. Plotin. I, 164, 2. 
 bva-x^pavTiKos, tj, ov, causing difficulties. Anton. 
 
 1, 8. Hierocl. C. A. 81, 1. 
 bvo-xoprfyjjTos, ov, (xoprfyeto) not easily procured 
 
 ov furnished. Plut. II, 712 E. 
 bva~xprt(n-ea>, r)<ra>, to be 8ucr;(pijoTOff, to cause dif- 
 ficulties. Polyb. 27, 6, 10. — 2. To be in 
 
 trouble or difficulties. Id. 1, 75, 7. 2, 10, 4. 
 
 — Mid. bvaxpria-Tcopai., in the same sense. 
 
 Id. 1, 18, 7. 1, 28, 9. 1, 87, 7, et alibi. 
 
 Diod. 19, 77. 
 bva-xprjOTrjiia, aros, to', (bviTxpioTcco) L. incom- 
 
 modum, inconvenience. Cic. Fin. 3, 21. 
 bva-xpriana, as, rj, (bia-xprjaros} trouble, dif- 
 ficulty, perplexity. Polyb. 1, 61, 11. 3,110, 
 
 3, et alibi. Strab. 2, 5, 17, p. 181, 21. 
 
 Cornut. 97. Plut. II, 600 A. 
 bva-xpoia, as, fj, (bi<rxpoos) bad color. Diosc. 
 
 lobol. 6. 
 bva-xvXos, ov, (xv\6s) of bad savor ; opposed to 
 
 evoTOfiaxos. Xenocr. 12. 
 bva-xaprjTos, ov, (j^apeai) difficult to comprehend. 
 
 Polyb. 24, 1, 13. 
 SvaxapioTos, ov, (;((»pi'f(B) hard to separate. 
 
 Plut. II, 51 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Bvayfrv^eo) 
 
 407 
 
 BcoSeKairpocprjTOV 
 
 Svayj^vx^aij fj(r<a, (^|fX'j) *" '"** spirit. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1193 D. 
 
 SvaaSea = Suo-wSt/j el/ii. Philon II, 563, 
 49. 
 
 Suo-oMreo), ^ffffl, (ail/') = v(j)opcu)iJuu, to suspect. 
 Dion. H. V, 69, 12. 477, 2.-3. To shame, 
 to cause to aurxuvcirBai or alSdcrdai ; <o abash. 
 PhUon I, 291,^5. S;)ic«. 4, 4, 18. PZmZ. II, 
 418 D. 511 D. 535 B. Just. Tryph. 68, 
 p. 636 A, v/ias iifj ireidfO'dai, to induce through 
 shame. Sext. 136, 29. 152, 24. 489, 23, 
 Toiis airoprjTiKovs. Clem. 4. II, 1232 C, put- 
 ting to shame. Socr. 65 A. — 3. Mid. 8utro)- 
 irovjuu, (a) to fear, to suspect, := (po^ovfuu, 
 icj)opS>iMu. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 434. Phryn. 
 190. Moer. 115. — (l>) to feel shame or 
 respect for any one : to he ashamed, =z alSov- 
 fiat, a.l(rxyvofiai. Not Attic in tMs sense. 
 Plut. n, 528 C. 529 D. 530 B. Just. 
 Tryph. 7, nvd. Moer. 115. Athan. I, 256 
 D, vpoirawrovTts. — 4. To pray, to beseech, 
 = iKereia. Amphil. 17 A. Apocr. Act. 
 Andr. 14, vfias Iva irparrov jroiijcrta. Cyrill. 
 Scyth. V. S. 226 C ''ESva-mirei dn6\v6fj, sc. 
 iva. Joann. Mosch. 2905 B KSv 8t' ipA hv- 
 (7<Bm]%i. Clim. 696 C. 1061 B, rbv kv- 
 piov. 
 
 Sv<Tmm)iia, aros, to, (StfcrcBTre'o)) = SvcramricrLS. 
 Jos. B. J. 1, 25, 5, tS)u fiiMipTTiij,evaiv, repara- 
 tion. Theod. Her. 1329 C. 
 
 iv(Tai7rfi<np,os, ov, ^= alSolos, respectable. Pallad, 
 Laus. 1027 A. 
 
 Sva-amrjais, ems, fj, a shaming. Epiph. II, 401 
 B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 105 C, respect. 
 
 SvaayminKos, r), 6i>, capable of mitigating : sup- 
 plicatory. Orig. I, 816 B. Ill, 1228 A. Eus. 
 V, 389 D. Vit. Nil. Jun. 112 C. 
 
 Suo-coTnjnKois, adv. reverentially, cautiously, sup- 
 pliantly. Tatian. Frag. 1601 A. Orig. IV, 
 65 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 C. Schol. Arist. 
 Plut. 21. 
 
 hvaamia, as, rj, = lcj>6pa(ris, to VTrowrcveLV, 
 suspicion. Cic. Attic. 16, 15. Philon I, 
 330, 37. Phryn. 190. — 2. Bashfulness, dif- 
 fidence, shyness. Plut. II, 528 E = alo-xvv- 
 TrjXla fiexP^ "^^^ fwySe djTtjSXeTreti/ rots Seopevois 
 inelKovtra. Phryn. 190 r=i to ivrpiirfaSai Koi 
 pfj dvTikeyeiv 8i alSS). Not classical in* this 
 sense. Clem. A. II, 628 B, respect. 
 
 ivTiKos, 17, 6v, (SvTTjs) pertaining to diving. 
 Poll. 7, 139, sc. Texi^t the art of diving. — 2. 
 Western = i(nreptos. Jos. Ant. 20, 8, 11. 
 Basil. IV, 785 B oi SvnKoi, the Western Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 SaSexa, twelve. Philon I, 573, 43, an impor- 
 tant number. — Oi SASeko mvaKfs, or ai ba>- 
 Sexa fieXT-ot, duodecim tabulae, the Twelve 
 Tables. Diod. 2, 26. Dion. H. I, 295, 7. 
 IV, 2228, 13.— Ori^. Ill, 1009 C ol SaScKa, 
 sc. jrpoKJi^Tai. 
 
 omSe/ca^t^Xoy, ov, (/SijSXos) consisting of twelve 
 
 books. Psell. 925 A. 
 SaScKa^apos, ov, (SmSe/ca, ^capds) with twelve 
 
 altars. Lyd. 52, 2. 
 SaSeKayatvios, ov, = following. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 186, 1. 
 SadeKayavos, ov, (yavia) having twelve angles. 
 
 Plut. II. 363 A. 
 *da>8eKaSdKTv\os, ov, twelve BaKTvXoi long. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 34. — 'H 8<o8eKa8dKTuXoy ex- 
 
 (jivaris, the duodenum, in anatomy. Herophil. 
 
 apud Galen. VII, 511 F et Protosp. Corp. 
 
 68, 7. 
 ba&cKahfKTos, ov, (ScXtos) consisting of twelve 
 
 tables. Antec. 1, 17, p. 157. Psell. 928 
 
 B. 
 bahenaerqpls, ibos, f], (etoj) period of twelve 
 
 years. Geopon. 1, 12 (titul.). 
 BaSeKaerfis, h, of twelve years. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 
 
 6 -ETTjr. Plut. I, 50 C. 
 SaSeKaeria, as, rj, period of twelve years. Cleomed. 
 
 13, 16. 
 hmheKa^mhios, ov, {(aSiov) having twelve signs, 
 
 of the zodiac. Lyd. 82, 15. Syncell. 74, 
 
 15. 
 SooSeKoij/xcpoy, ov, (8a)8c(ca, fjpepa^ of twelve days, 
 
 lasting twelve days. Porph. Cer. 757, 10. 
 
 137. 241, 18 'H StoSfKarjpfpos eva>xla, or sim- 
 ply fj BaSfKafipfpos, = TO 8a>&sKafjpfpov. — 2. 
 
 Substantively, to SaSeKafjpepov, the twelve-day 
 feast, the twelve days succeeding Christmas 
 
 inclusive. Jejun. 1913 0. Nicon 529 B. 
 
 Anon. Byz. 1313 A. Typic. 33. 
 batbeKaQeov, ov, to, rzz ol baibeKa 6eol. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 525 A. 
 SaScKaKtpaTov, ov, to, = to SmBfKa Kcpara. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 173 D. 
 SaScKaKmScovos, 6, or 8(<)8fKaK()l>S<i)i'ox, ov, to, (kco- 
 
 Stov) the sacerdotal robe of the Jewish high- 
 priest. Pseudo-/aco6. 8, 3 (Just. Tryph. 
 
 42). 
 SwBfKoKidos, ov, (kidos) of twelve stones. 
 
 Sophrns. 3988 A. 
 SaSeKapeKfjs, is, (jiiXos) consisting of twelve 
 
 members. Iren. 1, 14, 9. Epiph. I, 597 
 
 B. 
 SaSexapeprjS, fs, (pepos) consisting of twelve 
 parts. Pseudo-/«s/. 1189 D. Syncell. 58, 3. 
 SoiSeKaprjVialos, ov, = SmSfKaprjVos- Syncell. 
 
 58, 3. Porph. Novell. 280. 
 
 SaSfKaprjvos, ov, fj, sc. irepioSos, twelvemonth, 
 
 period of twelve months. Theodtn. Dan. 4, 26. 
 
 Afric. 84 A. 
 
 AaSeKdvTjo-os, ov, rj, (yfjo-os) the Twelve. Islands, 
 
 the Cyclades. Theoph. 703. Cedr II, 38, 9. 
 
 SadeKaopyvios, ov, of twelve opyviai. Heron 
 
 Jun. 48, 19. 
 8<i)8EKan-Xdo-ios, a, ov, twelve-fold. Plut. I, 1028 
 
 C. 
 BaSeKawpdcfiriTOV, ov, to, ■^ ol bcohexa Trpo^rjrai, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ScoSe/caTTuXo? 
 
 408 
 
 hwpo 
 
 the twelve minor prophets, regarded as one 
 
 body. Epiph. I, 213 A. lU, 244 B. (Com- 
 pare Sept. Sir. 49, 10. Just. Tryph. 14, 
 
 p. 505 D.) 
 hahiKUTrvKos, ov, (mJKrj) with twelve gates. 
 
 Chron. 474, 11. Mai. 49, 5. 
 8<o8eKao-i)fior, ov, (aijiui) containing twelve times 
 
 {shorts). Aristid. Q. 34, irovs. 
 ^aheKcuTKoXnos, ov, (crKaKfws) with twelve thole- 
 pins, that is, oars. Pint. I, 726 B. 
 SaSeKaa-tajTrrpov, ov, to, (a-Krjirrpov) the twelve 
 
 tribes of Israel, collectively considered. 
 
 Clem. R. 1, 31. 
 dmdeKaardSios, ov, (ardSios) of ttvelve stadia. 
 
 Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 37. Strab. 13, 1, 
 
 36. 
 Sa>8eKa(TvXKa^os, ov, (cruWa^rf) consisting of 
 
 twelve syllables. Heph. 10, 8. 14, 6. 
 daSeKarr/fiopiov, ov, to, z= (aSiov, sign of the 
 
 zodiac. Ptol. Tetrab. 93, et alibi. 
 8a>B€Ka(p6pos, ov, (^epo)) that bears fruit twelve 
 
 times a year. Lucian. 2, 112. 
 Sti)SeKd(j>vKos, ov, (^uXij) consisting of twelve 
 
 tribes. — To SwSeKa^uXoi/, ^= at daideKa <j)v\al 
 
 Toi 'larpariX, the twelve tribes. Luc. Act. 26, 
 
 7. Clem. R. 1, 55. — • Also, Pseudo-Jaco6. 1, 
 
 3 rj dcudcKdtpvXos. 
 8ti}8eKa(j>ptov, ov, to, = datdcKa Sypat- Stud. 
 
 917 C. 
 daSeKampos, ov, (.&pa) having or consisting of 
 
 twelve hours. Sext. 514, 2. Theod. Anc. 
 
 1404 D. — To ScoSeKowpoi/, also rj dtodeicdapos, 
 
 = SdSfKa Sipai. jVlcom. 52. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 186, 27. 
 SadfKejxPpios, ov, 6, a month invented by Li- 
 
 cinius. Dion C. 54, 21, 5. 
 da8eK€Tris = BadcKacTrjs. Plut. I, 274 A. 
 SooScKijif, iSos, ij, offering of twelve animals. 
 
 Porphyr. Abst. 1, 22, p. 34. 
 SaSeKrjprjs, fos, rj, with twelve banks of oars. 
 
 Athen. 5, 36. 
 Bapa, aros, to, flat roof, house-top. Sept. Deut. 
 
 22, 8. Josu. 2, 6. Eeg. 1, 9, 25. 2, 11, 2. 
 
 Judith 8, 5. Esai. 15, 3. Babr. 5, 5. Matt. 
 
 24, 17. Marc. 13, 15. Luc. 12, 3. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 732 B. Epiph. in, 241 D. Hieron. I, 859. 
 Sapdnov, ov, to, = preceding. Jos. B. J. 2, 
 
 21,5. Herodn. 1,12,16. 
 AdOvariKoi, S>v, oi, =: following. Damasc. I, 757 
 
 D. 
 AavaTiarai, &v, oi, (AmvaTos) followers of Do- 
 
 natus. Theod. IV, 424 B. 
 AavoTiavoi, &v, ol, = preceding. Epiph. I, 
 
 1037 B. 
 AavdTos, ov, 6, Dondtus, a fanatic. Epiph. I, 
 
 1037 B. — Leant. Mon. 556 B, another per- 
 son of the same name. 
 8ci)pa(«j»o(<, ov, tA, the Latin duracinum, 
 
 a variety of peach. Cfreg. Nyss. HI, 1084 
 
 A. Geopon. 3, 1, 4. 10, 13, 1. 
 
 Saped, as, ij, the sacred elements, the holy contr- 
 
 munion. Theoph. 617. Ba/sam ad Concil'. 
 
 VI, 23. 
 SapeacTTiKdv, ov, t6, (Sapea) L. instrumentum 
 
 donationis, deed of donation. Basilic. 5, 
 
 1, 7. 
 baspiopai, to present. Theoph. 310, two for 
 
 Tivi. 
 ScDpTjpaios, a, ov, {Sapripa) given as a gift. 
 
 Cyrill. H. 816 B. 
 BapripanKds, i), ov, ^=. SaptjriKos, liberal. Dion. 
 
 H. Ill, 1649, 9. 
 Sapid^co, dcrai, ^= dapi^w. Philostr. 529. 
 AapiKos, ii, ov, Doric. Apollon. D. Adv. 584, 
 
 19, SidKeKTOs, the Doric dialect. Iambi. V. 
 
 P. 474. Theodos. 976, 24, kXiVw, Doric de- 
 clension. 
 AapiKas, adv. in Doric. Drac. 50, 5. Sext. 
 
 616, 27. 
 Aapios, a, ov, Dorian. Philon 1, 666, 18, ykvcj^rj. 
 
 Sext. 618, 25, sc. SidKeKTos. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 474. 
 Aapis, iSos, ij, Doric, Dorian. — 'H Aapis bid- 
 
 XcKTos, the Doric dialect. Strdb. 8, 1, 2. Sext. 
 
 619,1. Porp^r. V. Pyth. 86. /amW.V.P. 
 
 472. 
 Atopurpos, ov, 6, (bapi^a) Dorism. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 80, 5. 
 dcoptTrjs dyav, 6, {dapov) a game in which the 
 
 conqueror received presents. Plut. II, 820 
 
 C. 
 8<upo8fKTi;s, ov, 6, (8exopu) one who takes bribes. 
 
 Sept. Job 15, 34. 
 8cBpo8oKEo), rjcra, ^= Sexd^ca, to bribe. Polyb. 6, 
 
 56, 2. 23, 8, 3. Diod. 13, 64. 16, 33. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 776 Xprjpaa-i bmpohoKqBevTes. 
 
 Epict. 4, 1, 148. Diog. 4, 9, Tivd. 
 SapodoKTjTeov := 8el SmpodoKetv. Tatian. 4, 
 
 p. 813 B. 
 SapoBoTio), Tjcra, to give presents. AquU. Ezech. 
 
 16, 33, Tivd. 
 8o>po8dTi/9, ov, 6, (SiSapi) giver of presents. 
 
 Mel. 6, giver. 
 ScopoKOTTt'to, Tja-a, (kottto)) to bribe. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 4, 19. 
 SapoKowia, as, ^, bribery. AquU. Deut. 10, 17. 
 
 Prov. 6, 35. 
 SmpcArjTmjs, ov, 6, (Xa/u/Sdvo)) = SapoSfKTtjs. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 15, 27. Tatian. 10. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 450, 71. 
 BwpoKrf^ia, as, 17, = dtopoBoKta. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 35, 2. Dion C. 39, 55, 3. 
 *8£poi', ov, TO, oblation, offering. Horn. II. 6, 
 
 293. 8, 203. — Particularly, to God. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 4, 4. Lev. 1, 2 seq. Par. 1, 16, 29. 
 
 Esai. 66, 20. Matt.- 5, 23. 15, 6, et alibi. 
 
 Marc. 7, 11. Luc. 21, 1. 4. Pavl. Hebr. 
 
 5, 1, et alibi. — 8. The offerings to the church 
 
 {bread, wine, x'Spa, and grapes'). They were 
 
 placed upon the holy table. CTem. R. 1, 44. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
opov 
 
 409 
 
 eai> 
 
 Can.Apost.4. 3. Ens. U, 1189 B. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 564 A. Const. Apost. 8, 12. 13. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1178 D. Theod. HI, 1236 E. 
 rV, 168 A. — a. The sacred elements. Choi. 
 1541 C, TO S.yui. Eus. Alex. 344 B. 349 A. 
 Chrm. 705, 21. Porph. Cer. 16, 11. 88, 9. 
 
 da>po(f>opr]T(ov = del Smpo^opeii/. Andr. C. 808 
 
 Scopocpopia, as, r/, (8copocj)6pos) the bringing of 
 presents. Poll. 4, 47. Cyrill. A. I, 221 B. 
 
 AaxTidSris, ov, 6, Dosiades, an obscure versifier. 
 Lucian. II, 350. 
 
 E 
 
 E, «, represented in Latin by E short. [In 
 the Phoenician alphabet. He (n), the proto- 
 type of E, is a consonant or breathing cor- 
 responding to the rough breathing H. In 
 the Greek alphabet it is a vowel ; and there 
 is no evidence that it was ever employed as 
 the representative of the rough breathing. 
 — In all the ancient Greek alphabets, ex- 
 cept the Ionic, E is either long or short, as 
 in Latin. Inscr. 165 *OINIKEI, 2TPATE- 
 rON. In all the alphabets without excep- 
 tion, E represented also the diphthong EI, 
 hut only when this diphthong originated in 
 ectasis. Inscr. 75 EXSENAI, 0*EAETO. 
 76 AIAXEPIZ02IN. 87 EnirPA*EN. 160 
 EX2EPrA2MENA, SHEPAS. 74 ABAABE2. 
 75 nOAES. 76 EHESTATE, HPYTANES. 
 The diphthong El was written in full when 
 it was a radical syllable, or when it arose 
 from the contraction of E and I. Inscr. 16 
 Seivofievcoa: 75 Sei^m. 76 e^aXeupovrav, ev- 
 TretBrjs, Teixrj, TToXei, «, eneLbrj, eireiSav, ypafi- 
 imreut, (rvyiiKeiovToav. 80 aci. 82 Savetferat. 
 apX^h wXeHTToi'. 87 npvTaveiov. 144 eiKoarrjt 
 147 tKaptei, eTreTeuav. 148 fieTayeiTVLa)vo(T- 
 150 Sioyeirmv. 151 dicpcuTfiaTa, yopyoveiov. 
 160 yeura, Keificvayv, Xeia, emeu, TrpoaTa<rei, 
 irevTeKeiKoa: 165 Beiviair, apKTTOKXfLSrjo; api- 
 (TTei&ris,fipaKK€i.Stja: 3044 eiSas, Keivov. Rang. 
 46 jrotTfiSavi.. Franz. 12 (peiSiiriSaa. 49 cri- 
 yurja. 62 ypvveirja: Galen. IX, 410. Athen. 
 11, 30. 
 
 The true name of E is ei. Callias apud 
 Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Cratyl. 393 D. Argum. 
 Horn. H. 5. Plut. n, 384. 386 A. Herodn. 
 Gr. in Bekker. 798. 800. Hippol. Haer. 30,8, 
 69. Athen. 11, 30. Eust. 507. 1001. — 
 When the sound of AI could no longer be 
 distinguished from that of E, schoolmasters 
 found it necessary to designate E by the 
 epithet -^CKov, simple. The name E i/riXoV 
 is of frequent occurrence in the rules of 
 Choeroboscus and Theognostus. It is found 
 also in Draco and Moeris. But as the gram- 
 matical work of Draco is full of in^pola- 
 tions, some of which cannot be traced fur- 
 ther back than the fourteenth century, its 
 authority, in questions like this, is of no 
 52 
 
 weight. As to Moeris, we only know that 
 he lived before the time of Photius. See 
 also Lyd. 140, and compare Damasc. II, 29 
 B Ata -^CKov toC I, as distinguished from EI 
 in spelling, but not in sound.] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, E stands 
 for TTcVe, five, or m\mroi, fifth : with a 
 stroke before, ,E, for TrevTaKtaxtKioi, five 
 thousand, 
 iav, L. siqua, if, if in any way. With the in- 
 dicative. Sept. Job 22, 3, rjcrOa. Joann. 
 Epist. 1, 5, 15, o'i8ap.fv. Patriarch. 1117 C, 
 evoSovrai. Just. Tryph. 67, dn-QSeiKvuT-e. 
 Ael. V. H. 4, 24, i^i,TTa<T6€. Theod. IH, 352 
 B, iiojpvxBr). Mai. 136, 16 ^vymfiev iav a-ai- 
 Brjo-o/ieda, if we wish to save our lives, let us 
 flee. Theoph. 281, eariv. Leo. Tact. 9, 75, 
 X<opovvTai. — So in ■ conditional clauses de- 
 noting customary action. Patriarch. 1128 B 
 Eaw Se eTTfdiSov fioi olvov, ovk emvov, = ei Se 
 imhiboir) p,oi. Apophth. 340 C 'Eav wape^a- 
 \ev .... , napeSiSei airm, = « irapa^akoi, ... ., 
 irapfdiSov air^. [Constructions like iav al- 
 Trjirei, iav i\evdepa<7€i, iav onoBvrftTKOfjiev, iav 
 evayyeKl^erai, iav arriKeTe, iav apveirat owe 
 their existence to bad spelling. Luc. 11, 12. 
 Joann. 8, 36. Paul. Kom. 14, 8. Gal. 1, 8. 
 Thess. 1, 3, 8. Patriarch. 1117 C.]— W^ith 
 the subjunctive. 'Eai/ leal, even if, although. 
 Sept. Job 14, 5. 31, 14. Ps. 22, 4. Paul. 
 Cor. 1, 7, 11. 28. Tim. 2, 2, 5. — With the 
 optative. Method. 88 A, Koa-y-oir], buuxKiba- 
 croi. — 2. Interrogatively, if, whether. Apocr. 
 Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 BXeW a-v iav evrevdev 
 vyirjs i^eKevarj. 
 
 3. In later writers it is often used for av 
 after relatives in conditional clauses. Sept. 
 Gen. 15, 14 ''Qt iav bovXciiiraxTi. 21, 12. 22 
 oils iav irotrjs. 44, 1 'Ocra iav bmiavrax ipai. 
 Ex. 1, 10 'Hkiko iav avp.^fi, as v. 1. Reg. 1, 
 
 2, 14 Hav h iav dvifiri iv Tg Kpcdypa, iXdp.- 
 ^avev iavTci 6 iepeiis, :;:;: 6 dva^air). Esdr. 1, 
 
 3, 5. 1, 8,'l6. 19. Tobit 4, 14. 7, 11. Sir. 
 2, 4. 15, 17. 36, 31. Job 37, 9. Esai. 17. 5. 
 Dan. 1, 13. Mace. 1, 6, 36. 1, 10, 43. Polyb. 
 7, 9, 6. Phihn I, 220, 26. N. T. passim. 
 Anton.^, 23. Artem. 112. Mai. 63,17. 94, 
 16. 160, 23. Theoph. 279, 15 : 
 
 : otXTts eoTiv. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eapiTK 
 
 410 
 
 i^Sb/j/rjKovTaovo 
 
 [Tliis use of edu lias its origin in tlie fact 
 tliat the modal ac coincides in form witli 
 the conjunction av, contracted from eav, 
 that is, el av.] 
 tapins, iSos, rj, = iapivrj, Simoc. 86, 20. 
 tavToi, ^f, of himself. Sept. Reg. 3, 10, 5 'E^ 
 eaD7^r iyeveTO, she was astonished. Polyh. 3, 
 58, 9 'EauToi! X"/"" ■''P'^'i.lifiarai, rriv oKfiBeiav, 
 to prefer truth for its own sake. Died. 13, 95 
 Eis (avTovs cpxofievoi, coming to their senses. 
 Dion. H. II, 808, 9 Ko^' eavrois, by them- 
 selves, alone. Sext. 12, 1, 2, to distinguish 
 them from the Cappadocians. Diosc. 5, 131 
 (132). Sext. 161, 23. 162, 20 To Si' eauro 
 alperov, (JxvktSv, for its own sake. Iambi. 
 Adhort. 122. — 2. Of thyself = o-cavrov. 
 Sept. Sir. 51, 25. Jer. 4, 3. Polyb. 3, 109, 
 9. 18, 6, 4. Dion. H. Ill, 1871, 9.-3. 
 Of myself = ipmrrov. Sept. Gen. 11, 4. 
 Mace. 1, 5, 57. 1, 9, 9. Polyb. 2, 37, 2. 
 Dion. H. IV, 2171, 5. Sext. 15, 29. 646, 23. 
 — 4. Of one another = aXKrjKaiv. Sept. 
 Sap. 6, 3. 19,17. Mace. 1, 10, 54. 71. 1, 
 11, 9. 1, 12, 50. 
 
 iaa, to let, to permit, etc. Clementin. 13, 3 
 'Eatrare jue Trpoo-aydyoi, sc. iva. Sext. 525, 1 
 'ES Xcyfii' oTt duevpfrd i(TTiv, I need not say 
 that they cannot be found out. Apocr. Act. 
 PhiUpp. in Hellad. 5, jfp,ds Iva o-u/i/SouXeutrti- 
 p,eda. \_Theoph. 282, 18 eaa-av =^ etatrav.] 
 
 ejSyoXXiB = EK^aXXtB. Joann. Mosch. 3064 A. 
 [Compare " Ay fiapos, "A/3yapos.] 
 
 i^bojW.yevj]t, cos, 6, (ej3Sd/iij, yiyvofiai) born, on 
 ike seventh day, an epithet of Apollo. Plut. 
 II, 717 D. 
 
 i^bojmhdpios, on, 6, (e^bopus) hebdoma- 
 d a r i u s , hehdomadary, the officer of the 
 week, in a monastery. ikfacar. 975 B. 
 Hieron. II, 66 C (68 A, Minister hebdo- 
 madis). Cassian. I, 178. 179. Const. (536), 
 1201 A. Basil. Porph. Novell. 310, in the 
 imperial palace. — Also, i^Sofidpios. Porph. 
 Cer. 272, 12. Leo Gram. 305. Cervl. 817 B. 
 Codin. 36. 
 
 f^SopaSiKos, Tj, 6v, septenarius, consisting 
 of seven. Nicom. 45, dpidpos- Antyll. apud 
 Orib. II, 287, 11. — Hence, hebdoma- 
 dal i s , hebdomadal, of the week, weekly. 
 Nil. 617 A, 8ida-rrjp,a. Max. Conf. Comput. 
 1241 B. 1237 B, rjpcpa, the day of the week. 
 — Written also i^SopariKos. Nicom. 53. Phi- 
 Ion II, 206, 44, eror, the sabbatical year. Jos. 
 Ant. 11, 8, 6. Patriarch. 1065 D, sc. ct«. 
 Hippol. Haer. 76, 42. Orig. HI, 1345 B, 
 iviavTos. Basil. IV, 365 C, kvkKos. 
 
 «(3So/ia8oc£s, adv. weekly. Max. Conf. Comput. 
 1241 C ^ OTTO dp)(ris £/38o/xdSo9. 
 
 €/38o^af(B (i^Sopas) = cra^^aTi^a. Theodtn. 
 
 Ezech. 21, 23. 
 4^hopAptos, see e^bopaddpws. 
 
 e^bopAs, dSos, fi, (f^Bopos) the number seven. 
 Theol. Arith. 41 seq. Philon I, 21, 44. 24, 
 32. 497,5. /os. Ant. 3, 12, 3, erav e^8o/iof, 
 forty^ine years. Plut. II, 391 F. 738 D, 
 1027 E. Hierocl. C. A. 127, 5. 8.-2. The 
 Jewish Sabbath ;= <rd^^aTov. Sept. Mace. 2, 
 6,11. 2,12,38. Philon 11,277,2. 113,33, 
 iepd. Jos. Apion. 2, 39. Ant. 14, 4, 2 Tas 
 i^SopdSas rjpepas. Theophil. 2, 12. — 3. 
 Hebdomas, hebdomada, septimana, 
 sc. rjpepaiv, week. Sept. Ex. 34, 22. Deut. 
 16, 9. Tobit 2, 1. Dan. 10, 2. Mace. 2, 12, 
 31 'E^BopdSav eoprri, Pentecost. Herod. 
 apud Orib. H, 387, 9. (For the names of 
 the days of the week, see ^lor, o-eX^i/ij, 
 "Aprjs, 'Epprjs, Zeis, 'A(/)po8iTi;, Kpdvof. See 
 also Orig. I, 1324 B.) ■ — 'H peydXri e^Sopds, 
 the great week ; also f] e^Sopas tov nddovs or 
 Ttdaxa, Passion week, the week of the Pass- 
 over. Const. Apost. 5, 13. 8, 33. Cyria. A. 
 X, 425 B. 449 C. Eutych. 2400 A. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3032 B. Jejun. 1916 B. Anast. 
 Sin. 664 A. — 4. Hebdomas, of the Gnos- 
 tics. Iren. 493 B. 497 B (676 A). Hippol. 
 Haer. 368, 59. 370, 89. 378, 19. 
 e^SopanaXos, u, ov, := e^Sopa&iKos. Clim. 701 
 
 B. 
 e^SopariCa, la-a, (ejSSo^r) to complete seven 
 
 years, to pass seven years. Amphil. 53 C. 
 e^hopanKDS, see e^hopabiKOS. 
 e^SoprjKOvBeKTOS, r], ov, = e^doprjKOOTOs eKTOi, 
 seventy-sixth. Gemin. 816 C 'Hpepas e^&o- 
 prjKovSeKTa, SC. pepei. 
 e^BoprjKovTa, seventy. Philon I, 468. 574, the 
 virtues of the number seventy. — Oi epSoptj- 
 Kovra npeaPirepoi or ippr/vevTai, or simply Oi 
 e^SopfjKovra, Septuaginta seniores vel inter- 
 preles, the Seventy Interpreters who translated 
 the Hebrew Bible into Greek in the reign of 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus. In strictn ess it should 
 be Ot i^BoprjKovraSvo, Septuaginta duo ; but 
 e^BoprjKovra has been adopted on account of 
 its being a round number. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 
 7, npea^irepoi. Just. Tryph. 68. 124. 137. 
 Cohort. 13. Iren. 947 B. Hippol. 613 A. 
 Tertull. I, 380 A. Orig. I, 52 B. 725 C. 
 1093 A. Anatol. 213 A. Eus. II, 452 A. 
 Athan. I, 205 A. Epiph. I, 1073 C. HI, 
 240 A Oi e^SoprjKovraBvo epprjvexnai. [The 
 legend of the translation of the Pentateuch 
 is given by a Greek Jew who calls himself 
 Aristeas. See also Philon H, 138. 139. 140. 
 Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 1. Prooem. 3. Just. Apol. 1, 
 31. Clem. A. I, 889 C. Orig. I, 56. 57. 
 Epiph. Ill, 373 seq. HierOn. II, 449 B, et 
 . alibi.] — Oi e&hopfjKovra, SC paBrfral or ani- 
 
 irroXoi. Luc. 10, 1. Clem. A. I, 1060 B. 
 e^SopTjKOVTaSvo = e^8op.rjKOVTa 8io, seventy-two. 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 9, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 877 
 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^Bo/irjKovToeTrjpK 
 
 411 
 
 
 i^SofjajKovrafTripis, iSos, fj, (eroy) period of sev- 
 enty years. Vit. Aral. 1160 C. -Ems. IV, 
 ■ 620 B. 
 
 f^SofiriKovTCKTfjs, cs, (cTos) of SBvetity years. 
 Clem. A. I, 877 A. Eus. IV, 617 D. — 
 Contracted i^So/jajKovTovTris, 6, seventy years 
 old. Just. Apol. 1, 15. — Fern. i^bofuiKov- 
 Toims, iSos. Lucian. HI, 26. Dion C. 46, 
 18, 4. 
 
 ipSoiirjKOvTaeTia, as, ij, ?Ae space of seventy years. 
 Afric. 73 C. Basil. IV, 984 A. 
 
 i^SonJiKovTOKK, adv. seventy times. Sept. Gen. 
 
 4, 24. ikfo(«. 18, 22. 
 i^oiaiKOvrairevTc := e^So/iriKOVTa irevre, seventy- 
 five. Sept. Gen. 25, 7. Ex. 39, 6. Esdr. 1, 
 
 5, 12. 
 i^ioiujKovraiTTabios, ov, (trraStoi') of seventy 
 
 Stadia. Strab. 9, 5, 13. 
 i^Sofi7]KovtaTe(T(rapes, a, z^ i^SofiriKOVTa riaaa- 
 
 pes, seventy-four. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 26. 
 e^SoprjKOVTaTpets, -rpla, = e^hop.r)KOVTa rpeis, 
 
 seventy-three. Clem. A. I, 872 C. 
 
 e^BofOIKOVTOVTTjS, ifiSopijKOVTOVTlS, 866 e)38o/iI)K01/- 
 
 ipbojiriKoaToSvos, ov, Qfi8op,r]KO(rT6s, 8uo) sei;- 
 enty-second. Plut. II, 932 A. 
 
 e^Sopos, ov, seventh. — 2. Substantively, (a) 
 ^ c/SSd/XTj, se. rjpipa, the seventh day of the 
 mouth. P?M<. n, 1027 E. Z«aan. Ill, 1 74. 
 — (b) ^ i^Soprj, sc. T/pepa, the Sabbath. 
 Philon I, 675, 4. II, 137, 39. 166, 35. 
 Clem. A. 11, 1613 B. — (c) to e^Sopa, seven 
 years' work. Sept. Gen. 29, 27. — (d) to 
 (PSopa = ifiSopAs, week. Theod. II, 1025 C, 
 ToC iraiTxa, the Paschal week. — 3. Seven ^ 
 eirra. Philon II, 5, 34, dpiSpos. — 4. Ad- 
 verbially, efiSopov = etrrdKcs, seven times. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2925 C, St' oAt/s Tfjs rjpepas. 
 
 f^eXivos, ov, = following. Mai. 286, 20. 
 
 e^evivos, ov, (c/Sevof) of ebony. Strab. 15, 1, 54. 
 Inscr. 3071, Si^pos- Arr. P. M. E. 36. 
 Cosm. Ind. 100 A, e^ewivos. Anast. Sin. 72 
 A. 
 
 i^loKos, see i^la-Kos- 
 
 'E^Ichv, avos, 6, JV3X, Ebion (nrfflx^f), appar- 
 ently the eponymus of the Ebionites. Hippol. 
 Haer. 406, 66. Tertull. II, 778 B. Orig. I, 
 389 A. 793 A. Alex. A. 561 A. Epiph. I, 
 405 B seq. Theod. IV, 388 B. C. 
 
 'EjSuoraiot, av, oi, (^Efiiav') Ebionaei, Ebionites, 
 an early sect, corresponding to the modern 
 humanitarians. Iren. 686 B. 884 B. 1074 B 
 'H/Skbi/qioi. 1122 C. Hippol. Haer. 406. 
 526. Orig. I, 389 A. 793 A. 1277 C. 1288 
 A. in, 940 G. 1413 A. Eus. II, 273 A. 
 560 A. Epiph. I, 405 B seq. Theod. JV, 
 489 A. Tim. Presb. 28 B. (Compare Just. 
 Tryph. 48.) 
 
 EjSuams, ecux, oi, = preceding. 
 388 C. 
 
 e^ouXouf, the Latin ehulum, ebulus, ^ ^a.^ 
 paiwcTrj, dwarf-elder. Diosc. 4, 172 (176). 
 
 i^pat^a, ia-a, ('E/3paios) to speak Hebrew. Jos. 
 B. J. 6, 2, 1. — 2. To become a Jew. Achmet. 
 
 12, p. 13, 25. 
 'E^pdUos, {], 6v, Hebraicus, Hebrew. Aristeas 
 
 1, ypappara. Luc. 23, 38. Afric. 92 B. 
 Orig. I, 728 A.—Petr. Ant. 730 A r, 'E/3pai- 
 K^, synagogue. 
 
 'E^paios, a, ov, Hebraeus, Hebrew. Sept. Gen. 
 39, 14. 17. Judith 12, 11. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, a Hebrew. Ex. 1, 15. Deut. 15, 12. 
 Mace. 2, 7, 31, et alibi. Plut. 11, 671 C. 
 — Particularly, Palestinian Jew, in contra- 
 distinction to Greek Jew (Hellenist). Paul. 
 Cor. 2, 11, 22. Phil. 3, b.—Luc. Act. 6. 1, 
 .Hebrew Christian, not a Hellenist. 
 
 'Expats, I'Sof, 17, Hebrew. Luc. Act. 21, 40. 22, 
 
 2. 26, 14. /ms^. 1, 31, (ptovfj, in the Hebrew 
 tongue. 
 
 'E0pa'i(Tp6s, ov, 6, (e/3paff<») the Hebrew lan- 
 guage. Orig. Ill, 476 D. 
 'E^pa'ia-Ti, adv. in Hebrew. Sept. Sir. Prolog. 
 
 Joann. 5, 2, et alibi. 
 *iyyaK-qvi^a, iaio, -^ yaKrjvi^co, to be calm, 
 
 Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 37. 
 eyyapos, ov, (ydpos) married. Cyrill. A. 356 B. 
 
 Epiph. II, 173 D. Chrys. X, 274 C. 
 eyyaa-Tpl^opai, to thrust into the yaarr^p. Genes. 
 
 90, 1 T7]v bta ^t<povs TeXevralav Toprjv avra 
 
 iyyaa-Tpi^erai, stabs him. 
 iyyaoTplpvBos, ov, (iv, yacn-fip, pv6o<:^ L. ventri- 
 
 loquus, speaking from the belly, ventriloquist. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 19, 31. Keg. 1, 28, 3. 8, haipmv. 
 
 Esai. 44, 25 (8, 19 Ot ex t^s KoCKlas (pcovov- 
 
 a-iv). Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 2. Plut. U, 414 E. 
 
 Galen. II, 88 P. Clem. A. I, 404 A. 
 iyyaiTTpios. ov, (yatTTrjp) inward. Orig. II, 1033 
 
 D. 
 eyyaoTpiTT/f, av, 6, = iyyacrrplpvdos. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Vesp. 1019. 
 iyyacrrpoa, airat, (yatrTiyp) ^= Kvia-Kio, to impreg- 
 nate. Chron. 211, 13. Leont. Cypr. 1717 
 
 B. Mal.nS,22. 
 iyyeia-apa, aros, to, (yelaov) a kind of fracture. 
 
 Soran. 249, 16. 
 eyyetToi/eo) (yciTovea), to neighbor, border upon. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 48, 13, koto n. 
 cyycvvdca (yevvda), L. ingenero, to im- 
 plant, generate in. Polyb. 6, 55, 4, inborn. 
 
 Nicol. D. 32. Plut. II, 132 E. Clem. A. I, 
 
 545 A. 
 eyyeuo/xac ^3 ycvopai. Polyb. 7, 13, 7. 
 iyyffpapa, aros, to, (iyyrjpdo'Ka)) what belongs to 
 
 old age. Cic. Att. 12, 25.44. Plut. I, 351 
 
 D. 
 eyyida (iyyis), to be allied to. Sept. Nehem. 
 
 13, 4. 
 Theod. TV, \ iyyl£o, i<r<a, (iyyvs) to be near, to come or draw 
 
 ' near, to approach. Sept. Gen. 12, 11, elaeX- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eyyiarapio^ 
 
 412 
 
 ejKa'yj(^a^a) 
 
 6elv els A'iyvTTTOv. 18, 23. 19, 9, awrpi^m 
 Tr)V Bvpav. 27, 21, nvi, irpos riva. 35, 16, els 
 Xafipada Tov ikBelv els rfiv 'E<j)pa6d. 45, 4, 
 irpos p.e. 47, 29. Ex. 24, 2. Lev. 25, 25, to 
 be related to one. Deut. 31, 14. Tobit 6, 6. 
 Ps. 26, 2, fV' E/ie. 37, 12 'E^ evarias jxov rjy- 
 yurav kcu. earqa-av. 90, 7. 106,18, eais t£>v 
 TTvXcov TOV OavaTOV' 118, 169, evamtov crov. 
 Prov. 5, 8. Sir. 37, 30. 51, 23. Esai. 29, 
 13. Mace. 1, 2, 49. 1, 11, 4, 'AfwToi;. 
 PoZ2/6. 1, 33, 1. 1, 48, 6. 6, 41, 1, a-Tparowe- 
 Seueo/. 8, 6, 6. 9, 6, 2. 12, 7, 1, rrjs oiK«o'n)- 
 Tos. 15, 31, 3, TTJs bevrepas- 17, 4, 1, rfi yfj. 
 Diod. 13, 109, Trjs TrdXecor. iPion. if. V, 78, 
 11. N. T. passim. — 3. To JWn^ near, <o 
 join. Sept. Gen. 48, 13, Tivd nvi. Esai. 5, 8, 
 dypov TTpos aypov. 46, 13, tX. Polyb. 8, 6, 7, 
 Tji yrj Tas vavs- 
 
 e'yyLO-rdpMS pr eyyuTTtdpios, ov, 6, waiter at table. 
 Porph. Cer. 70, 20. 79, 23. 277, 22. [Per- 
 haps from in gusto. The derivation from 
 eyyl^m may be doubted.] 
 
 eyyXavKoSf oz/, (yXavKos^ blue. Diod. 1, 12. 
 
 eyyXuTxpos, ov, (ykiuxpos) rather sticky. Diosc. 
 3, 2, Kara Trjv yevtriv. 
 
 iyy\vKaLva> ^zz y\vK.aiva>. Martyr. Path. 1437 
 A. 
 
 eyyXvKodearos, ov, {ev, yXvKvs, Seaofiai) pleasant 
 to behold. Porph. Cer. 379, 19. 
 
 'eyy\vKos, ov, (yKvKvs) sweetish. Diosc. 5, 10. 
 
 cyyXv/i/ia, arcs, to, (iyykv(j)a>^ carved work. 
 Themist. 74, 9. 
 
 eyyXv(jiis, i8oy, fj, =:: preceding. Damasc. I, 
 769 B. 
 
 eyy\a>(xa-os or eyyXamos, ov, (yXS)cr(ra) in (with) 
 the tongue. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 131. 
 
 iyyorfTevai =z yaryreia. Philostr. 100. 
 
 eyyop.<\i6ai (yofitpoa), to fasten or nail on. Galen. 
 II, 3 75 D -(rBai nvi. 
 
 eyyovri, rjs, fj, L. neptis, granddaughter. Artem. 
 384. Greg. Naz. Ill, 268 A. Nil. 168 D. 
 Lyd. 165, 14. Antec. 1, 9, 3. Proc. HI, 
 42. 
 
 eyyoviov, ov, TO, grandchild. Vit. Euthym. 64. 
 
 eyyovos, ov, 6, L. nepos, grandson, Dion. H. I, 
 143. 247, et alibi. Dion C. 38, 38, 2. 43, 
 44, 3. Antec. 1, 9, 3. 
 
 eyypa.p,)mTos, ov, (ypdiifui) sound expressed by 
 letters. Nicom. 108, ^avrj. PhUon I, 321, 
 7. n, 525, 28. Epict. 1, 20 4. 2, 14, 15. 
 Sext. 621, 12. 
 
 eyypairreov = 8el eyypd(j>eiv. Clem. A. I, 224 
 B. 
 
 eyypanros, ov, = eyypatpos. Sept. Ps. 149, 9. 
 PoZyJ. 3, 24, 6, et alibi. Diod. 1, 94. ^ri- 
 steas 14. 5(raJ. 6, 1, 8. 
 
 eyypavXis, eas, fj, a « kind of sardine, a fish. 
 
 Ael. N. A. 8, 18. Suid. 'A<pva Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 642. 
 
 eyypaxjios, ov, (eyypdcjxo) in writing, written. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 21, 4. Diod. 6, 27. Clem. A. I, 
 693 A. — 2. Conscriptus. Dion. H.I, 
 261, 11 narepes eyypa(f>oi, patres conscripti. 
 — 3. Scriptural, found in the Scriptures. 
 Clementin. 3, 10. Athan. II, 81 B. — 4. 
 Carved. Aristeas 8. — 5. Substantively, 
 TO eyypatjjov, a writing, written treaty, toritten 
 promise. Polyb. 3, 26, 4, et alibi. Plut. I, 
 156 C. Hippol. Haer. 464, 79. Alex. A. 
 552 A. AmpTiil. 196 C. 
 eyypdcjxo, to express in writing. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 112, 25 Ai iyypat^ojxevai, dvraivvjiiiu, 
 {iya> ypa(pB> as distinguished from ypdxjjco 
 without t-yo)). — 2. Conscribo. Plut. 
 
 1, 102 F Toif 8' eyypafjievTos im' avTov, sena- 
 tors. 
 
 eyypdtfias (eyypaipos}, adv. ire writing. Inscr. 
 
 4305. Jos. B. J. 1, 27, 1. Just. Tryph. 120. 
 
 Iren..3,l,l. Clem. A. I, 696 B. 
 eyyvdopMi (eyyuoa)), to pledge one's self, to 
 
 promise. Epict. 3, 3, 19, avrbv on evcrra- 
 
 Brjcet. 
 iyyvrjTrjs, oi, 6, a surety, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 
 H. IV, 2263, 9, OS rj^ei. Lucian. I, 821 Ei 
 
 TLS eyyvTjTTjs earl troi otl ^coxrrj. 
 eyyvfiva(TTr)pu>v, ov, to, =z yv/ivaaTripiov, yvjuid- 
 
 (Tiov. Greg. Naz. Ill, 213 A. 
 eyyvfios, probably a mistake for tyKUfios, ov, 
 
 (kuo)) conceived in the womb. Pseud-^Man. 
 
 IV, 1429 A. 
 eyyvTTjs, rjTos, fj, (eyyvs) nearness. Strah. 8, 6, 
 
 19, p. 188, 7. Apollon. D. Pron. 289 A. 
 
 App. I, 133, 42. Poll. 4, 155. 
 eyyav, ovos, 6, = eyyovos- Vit. Euthym. 19. 
 
 Theoph. 582, 21. Porph. Adm. 153, 23. 
 
 Cer. 644, 19. (Compare brnKtav.) 
 *eybiha>ju = c'/cSi'Sm/it. Inscr. 1570, a. 
 *ey8oa'is, see eKdotris- 
 
 iyepaiyeXms, av, (iyeipa, ■yeXms) laughter-stir- 
 ring. Steph. Diac. 1140 A, buffoon. 
 iyepaiveKpos, ov, (veKpos) that raises the dead. 
 
 Method. 208 C. 
 eyepa-is, eas, fj, a raising, erecting of a building. 
 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 59. Herodn. 8, 5, 10. Eus. 
 
 n, 1021 B, of idols. — 2. Resurrection z=^ 
 
 dvd<rTa<TK. Matt. 27, 53. Clem. A. II, 352 
 
 C. Dion. Alex. 1592 C. Greg. Naz. H, 97 
 
 B. m, 1189 A. 
 eyepTrjpiov, ov, to, (eyeipa) L. incitamentum, in- 
 citement. Ael. N. A. 13, 14, Spofimi. V. H. 
 
 2, 44, els T^v ijui)(riv. 
 
 eyepriKos, ij, ov, capable of raising. Herodn. Gr. 
 Enclin. 1147, e'lripprnia, indefinite adverb that 
 changes the grave on the last syllable of the 
 preceding word into the acute ; as Kai mre 
 /or Kai iroT€, ei wov for el irov, dXXd wfi for 
 aXXa titJ. 
 
 iyKayxditt) = KayxdCm. Kaxd^m. Basil. Ill, 961 
 B 'EyKayxdCeiv 8e rfj ^avy Kol dva^pdCeaBai. 
 aTrpoaipeTojs to (rwpa. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eyKaOe^ofiai 
 
 413 
 
 eyKaraKaifo 
 
 fUU. 
 
 lyKoBeipxTcov 
 vai. Clem. 
 
 tyKoBc^ofUii (jai6eiofuii) ::= iyKadr/iiai, iyKaSl^o- 
 Macar. 521 B. 
 
 = 8ft iyKadeipyeiv or iynaBcifiyvv- 
 A. I, 512 C. 
 
 eyKoBeros, ov, settled: resident. Mai. 319, 8. 
 
 fyKaSiras, adv. insidioitsly. Diod. 16, 68, Stjjuij- 
 yopeiv. ' 
 
 €yKai9evSa), to sleep in a temple, for cure. Eus. 
 n, 1121 B. Jul. Frag. 340 A, toTs iivfjim- 
 nv of martyrs. (Compare Arist. Plut. 662 
 seq.) 
 
 iyKoBi^o), to give an iyKadia-fia. Herod, apud 
 Or*. I, 500, 7. 
 
 iyKaBi^ofiai, to be used as an eyKaduT/ia 2. 
 Diosc. 5, 21. 39. 
 
 lyKoBurjui, aros, to, (iyKoBi^to) a sitting down in. 
 Dion. H. V, 141, 3, the difficulty of pro- 
 nouncing certain combinations of conso- 
 nants, as N$ in Tov ^iXittttov. — 2. Semi- 
 cupium, in medicine. Diosc. 1, 2. 3. 106. 
 Erotian. 150. Moschn. 32. 
 
 eyKaduTfidTiov, ou, to, /zW^e eyKadttrfuu Moschn. 
 35. 
 
 fyKoBKr/Jios, ov, 6, = iyKaBuTfia. Dion. H. VI, 
 1092, 5. Moschn. 136, p. 83. 
 
 iyKaBopjuiTK, ceoi, ^, (iyKaBoppi^ai) a putting into 
 harbor. Arr. 1, 18, 5. 
 
 (yieama, av, ra, {Kaivos) dedication, consecra- 
 tion of a temple. Sap(. Esdr. 2, 6, 16. 
 Nehem. 12, 27. Suid — 2. T/ie festival of 
 dedication. Joann. 10, 22 (Mace. 1, 4, 54, 
 /os. Ant. 12, 7, 6. 7). — 3. Applied to the 
 Kmvrj KvpiaKT]. Greg. II, 608 A. 
 
 eyKmvtacrpos, ov, 6, ^= iyKaivurpos. Euchol. 
 
 eyKaiviSes, al, = inrjyKcvidfS. Agath. 325, 23 
 V. L eyitcviSes. 
 
 ^yKaiw'ffi), iVm, (jcmvi^ai) to renew. Sept. Keg. 
 
 1, 11, 14. 3, 8, 63. Par. 2, 15, 8. Sir. 36, 6. 
 — 2. To dedicate, consecrate a house. Sept. 
 Deut. 20, 5. Mace. 1, 4, 54, referring to the 
 renewal of the temple worship. Paul. Hebr. 
 9, 18. 10, 20. Theoph. Cont. 366, 18. 
 \_Archigen. II, 273, 3 iyK^Kaivurpevos.^ 
 
 p/Kaima-is, eios, r], := iyicaivuTpAs. Sept. Num. 
 7, 88 as V. 1. 
 
 eyKaivurpji, aros, to, = following. Genes. 
 128, 8. 
 
 iyKaivurpos, ov, 6, (iyKatvl^ca) dedication, con- 
 secration of an altar. Sept. Num. 7, 10. 
 Par. 2, 7, 9. Esdr. 1, 7, 7. Ps. 29 (titul.), 
 Tov o'lKov AavtS. Dan. 3, 2. Mace. 1, 4, 
 66. 
 
 lyKalvaa-is, ems, ^, (as if from fyKaivSai) = ey- 
 Katvurpos. Sept. Num. 7, 88. 
 
 tyKcda, to brand. Arr. Anab. 5, 3, 4 BoOr cy- 
 KfKavpevas poTrdKov, marked with a club. ;— 
 
 2. Encausto, encausta pingere, to paint in 
 encaustic. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 29. 
 
 iyKtucia, rjo-a, (kokos) «o 6e cowardly. Polyb. 4, 
 19, 10, TO irepTTdv ras ^orjdeias, they omitted, 
 
 through cowardice, to send. Clem. R. 2, 2, 
 
 probably for iKKaieeo). Symm. Num. 21, 5. 
 iyKoKea, to accuse. Just. Apol. 2, 10 -Brjmi n, 
 
 implying two accusatives in the active. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 344, 76 yLpia-rw ravra napade- 
 
 SioKcvm, of teaching these things. 
 eyKcikivBea (icaKivbea), to roll, wallow in. Athen. 
 
 6, 81. Orig. I, 1492 D. 
 eyKoKKaml^opai (KaAXmm'fi)), to pride one's self 
 
 upon anything. Philon II, 28, 5. Jos. Ant. 
 
 18, 3, 4. Epict. 3, 22, 59. Plut. 11, 85 C. 
 
 D. 583 D, et alibi. 
 eyKoKviTTeos, a, ov, = &v Sei eyKoXinreo-^ai. 
 
 Philostr. 391 (Appoll. Tyan.). 
 iyiaxKvwn)pia, a>v, ra, antiphrastic = avaKoKv- 
 
 TTTqpia. Philostr. 611. 
 eyKoKvnra), to cover up. — 'O iyKCKa\vppevos 
 
 \6yos, a sophism. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 
 
 198. Lucian. I, 562. Sext. 280, 12. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 25 B. Diog. 7, 44. 82. 
 fyKaXv\jfis, fa>s, 17, {eyKdKvTrrai) a covering, a 
 
 veiling. Strab. 10, 2, 12, p. 353, 25. Plut. 
 
 n, 266 E. Anton. 5, 10. 
 iyKapvca ^ KapvcD. Jos. Ant. 2, 15, 5, et alibi. 
 cyKovdios, ov, {KavBos) in the corner of the eye. 
 
 Galen. 11, 270 E. 
 eyKavBls, ISos, rj, (jcavBoi) tumor in the inner 
 
 corner of the eye. Galen. II, 271 A. 
 £yKa7rrj\evQ> ^= KairrjXeva in. Tit. B. 1213 B, 
 
 TOtff ypdppaoTL. 
 tyKanvos, ov, (kokvos) smoking, as fire. Achmet. 
 
 159, p. 134. 
 iyRaphiaios, a, ov, := iyKcipdios. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 54, 11. 
 eyKapTTifo), iVo), ^= cyKapirov 7rot£. Synes. 1289 
 
 A (quoted). 
 iyKaprepryriov = bei iyKaprcpeiv. Orig. I, 1616 
 
 B. 
 iyKara^ioa (Kara^ioa), to pass one's life in. 
 
 Plut. n, 783 D, et alibi. Longin. 44, 11. 
 iyKara^piX'" (KaTa^pexa>), to wet with. Geopon. 
 
 13, 1, 7. 
 iyKaTa^va-a-oopai ()3wtro-dr), to be engulfed. Plut. 
 
 II, 735 A. 
 iyKarayivopai (KaTayivopai), to be in. Iren. 457 
 
 A, Tols TraOea-i, in iis autem passionibus fac- 
 
 tam. 
 iyKaTaypd(f)a> ^=^ Koraypa^to in, among. Ael. 
 
 apud Suid. "E/jkoj .... Cyrill. A. I, 344 
 
 C. 
 eyKaraSapdavco (bapdcaiai) = iyKoSsiha. Plut. 
 
 II, 688 E, et alibi. 
 iyKaraSca-pea = KoraSea'pea) in. ■ Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 392 A. 
 eyKaraSexopai (KdraSexopai), to receive in. 
 
 Epiph. II, 212 A. 
 iyKaraBeriov = Set eyKorandeviu. Orig. I, 549 
 
 B. 
 iyKaraKaia {KaTamia), to burn in. Lucian. I, 
 
 619 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eyKaTaK\ei<TTeov 
 
 414 
 
 eyKavaK 
 
 iyKaTaKKeL(TT€OV = Sft eyKaTaicKeifiv. Oeopon. 
 
 19, 3, 1. 
 fyKaraKXeta-Tos, ov, (^iyKaraKKeiai) shut up. 
 
 Patriarch. 1136 B. Greg. Th. 1072 C. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3016 A. 
 eyKOT-a/cXfiffl (xaraKXEia)), io shut up in. Pcdlad. 
 
 Laus. 1187 A, as a recluse. 
 eyKaTaiiKai6a) (KaTaK\ada), to interweave. Cyrill. 
 
 ^. IX, 513 A. 
 eyKaToKimra ((caTaKUTTTO)), to look into. Basil. 
 
 1, 344 B. ' 
 
 e'yKaToKafi^dvco = KaTdKafi^avoii, to go to, to ar- 
 rive at. Theoph. Cont. 26, 1 7, ra olKiaKif. 
 tyKaroKiLiMiia, aros, to, {KaTakeijxjm) that which 
 
 is left, remnant. Sept. Deut. 28, 5. Ps. 36, 
 
 37. 75, 11. 
 eyKaToKei^K, e<os, fj, (eyKaraXfiVa)) a forsaking. 
 
 Orig. m, 565 B. Chrys. IX, 455 D. 598 
 
 D. Pallad. Laus. 1202 B Kar' iyKaToKei-^iv 
 
 6fov. 
 (yuaTaKyfiTTLKOs, i], 6if, ^= dvvdfievos eyKaToKafi- 
 
 ^dvecv. Galen. II, 25 B. 
 iyKaToKijTTTOs, ov, (iyKaToKaii^dito)') z^ KdTO)(^os, 
 
 possessed by a demon. Genes. 70, 5. 
 eyKaToKrjyjfis, ecos, ^, principles of an art. Artem. 
 
 315. 
 eyKaToko^i^m (KaraXop^t^o)), to distribute into 
 
 classes. Sept. Par. 2, 31, 18. 
 fyKaTafiLKTeov z:z: del iyKarafiiymvai. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 416 B. 
 iyKaTa/iia-ya :^ iyKaTafiiymiu. Athan. I, 732 
 
 D. 
 eyKaxaTraifo) (jiaTaimi^o)), to sport with. Sept. 
 
 Job 40, 14 -trBai viro twv dyyeXav. 
 4yKaTamva> ((caTajriVoj), to swallow up. Philon 
 
 I, 210, 42. 368, 48. II, 300, 24. 
 iyKaraiTviya) ■=. KaTairviyo) strengthened. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1048. 
 iyKaTdiroa-ii, fcor, ^, (eyKaraTrivo)) a swallowing 
 
 up. Philon I, 116, 15. 
 eyKaTapid/ifa) (KaTapiBjiico), to number in. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 581 C. 
 iyKarappaxTTea) = KaTappairrca) in. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 956 B. 
 
 iyKaTaa-^ivmiu (jtaTaxr^ewviiL), to quench in. 
 Plut. rr, 975 C. 987 D. 
 
 eyKaTaa-fiTToiicu (KaTa(rrpra>), to rot in. Phot, m, 
 380 D. 
 
 iyKaTatTKevd^o) ((caTao-Keuafo)), to make, to pre- 
 pare. Diod. 14, 91. Aristeas 22. Philon 
 
 II, 98, 14. 
 
 eyKaraa-Keiaa-Tos, ov, made, prepared. Iren. 
 
 1107 C. . 
 iyKarddnevos, ov, {KaraaKcvrf) elaborate. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 118, 2, et alibi. Artem.. 328. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 10, 15. Men. Rhet. 277, 28. 
 eyKarao-Kevas, adv. elaborately. Sext. 686, 11. 
 iyKaraa-Kq^is, ems, f), {iyKaTaaKr^irra) attack. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. 3, p. 64. 
 eyKaTatrrrclpo (KaracrTrelpa), to sow in. Plut. II, 
 
 1001 B, et alibi. Iren. 1, 13, 2, rav k6kkov 
 
 Tov (TivdjrfcDS eit t^v ayaBrjV yfjv. Clem. A. I, 
 
 509 A. 1296 C. Hippol. 728 A. Herodn. 
 
 2, 1, 6, to spread reports. Nemes. 517 B. 
 iyKaracnropd, as, f], (JyKaTaaTTcipa) dissemination. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 557 A. 
 iyKaTameyd^a ^=. KaTaareyd^a. Psell. Stich. 
 
 276. 
 iyKaTatrrqpi^o) (KaTotmjpi^co), to settle, establish 
 
 in. Cornut. 21. Diognet. 7. • 
 iyKOTotTToix'^ioai (jiaTacrToixeiom), to implant as a 
 
 principle. Plut. I, 47 A. II, 353 E. 
 iyKaTa(Ti^d^ai {KaTa(T(f)d^a>), to slaughter in. 
 
 Diod. II, 602, 65.' Plut. I, 860 F. 
 iyKaTaa^(f)payl^a> = KaTao-<f)payl^a in or on. 
 
 Barn. 4 (Codex x), els ttjv xapbiav rjfiav. 
 iyKaTa<T)(d^to (^KaracrxdCo^, to cut open. Diosc. 
 
 lobol. 19. 
 eyKaTarapda-ffo) (^Kararapd^rrTat), to disorder in. 
 
 Plut. II, 592 A. 
 eyKaTaTd<r(Ta> (jcaTaTdaaa)), to place in, to coir 
 
 locate. Clem. A. I, 512 A, admit, approve. 
 
 921 A ^'EyKaTarayevTa Trj iKKeKjfj vioBeaia. 
 iyKaTarpi^at (jiaTarpi^ai), to wear out. Synes. 
 
 1500 J), practised in. 
 iyKaravyd^to ::=: naTavyd^a. Epiph. HI, 204 
 
 A. 
 iyKaTavKi^opju ^= KaravKi^Ofiai in. Cyrill. A- 
 
 1, 272 B. 396 D. ^ 
 iyKaTa<^4y(o (KaTa(^\eym), to bum in. Geopon. 
 
 7, 6, 2. 
 eyKaTafjyvTevo) (Kara^ureuffl), to plant in, to im- 
 plant. Clem. A. I, 73 B. Orig. IV, 664 
 
 A. 
 iyKoraxeto (xaTap^eo)), to pour in. Plut. I, 316 
 
 C (quoted). 
 iyKaraxpia (KaTaxpiio), to smear over. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 124. 
 iyKaraxavwiu (^KaTax&vwjii), to cover with a 
 
 mound, to bury in. Dion. H. HI, 1800, 12. 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. II, 407, 3. Anton. 7, 
 
 10. 
 iyKaraxapi^a (KaTaxapl^io), to place in. Dion. 
 
 H. VI, 1109, 10. 
 iyKarex"' ("""X")' '" contain. Plut. II, 691 
 
 F. 
 eyitaTOfi^pecD ((caTo/:ij3peci)), to drench. Genes. 
 
 128, 2. 
 4yKaTop66a) = KaTopBda. Clem. A. I, 376 
 
 A. 
 iyKdroxos, ov, = Kdroxos. Ptol. Tetrab. 163, 
 
 Upav. Genes. 79, 1. 
 €yKaTopv<T(Ta> (KaTopv(r<r<»), to bury in. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 265, 10. Clem. A. I, 408 B, t[ tivi. 
 cyKOTaSris, es, of the eyKara. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 
 1179. 
 i'yKavais, fas, fj, (ey/cai'o)) a heating, heat; op- 
 posed to Trepiyjni^is or -(/fults. Diosc. 2, 121. 
 
 150. 4, 4. 5, 21. Plut. II, 127 B. Athenag. 
 
 988 A. Galen. II, 195 B. C. 292 P. Justinian. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eyKav(TTr)<s 
 
 415 
 
 eyxXivo) 
 
 Cod. 1, 4, 26, Prooem. — 2. The encaustic 
 process. Inscr. 2297. Theoph. Cont. 330, 
 14. 
 
 pyKaucTT^s, ov, 6, (eyKaia) one who practises en- 
 caustic painting. Inscr. 6351, dyaKiMToiroios. 
 P/u^ 11,-348 E. Nil. 300 D. 
 
 eyKovtrriKos, ti, op, encausticus, encaustic. 
 Mai. 294, 20, xp^fua-a. Damasc. 11, 381 A, 
 KoKKiepyriiuunv. 
 
 fyKavoTos, rj, 6v, (iyKoLai) encaustus, en- 
 caustic. Basilic. 2, 5, 25 (v. 1. iyKavroi), 
 (ed;(Xor, sacrum encaustum. 
 
 iyKavxaofuu, r)(TO)uu, (jiavxaofmC) to glory in, to 
 boast one's self in. Sept. Ps. 51, 1, iu kokIo.. 
 73, 4. 105, 47, iv ttj alvecrei aov. Clem. A. 
 I, 309 A, T6J Kvpia. Athan. I, 233 A. 
 
 eyneXaSos, ov, 6, (wXaSor) a species of insect. 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 158. 
 
 eyKe\eva-is, emi, ^, (eyKe\eva>) exhortation, en- 
 couragement, cheering. Strah. 13, 1, 35. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 258, 20. Theophil. 3, 25 
 Kar eyKe\ev(Tiv tov dcov, command. 
 
 eyKiXevaiia, aros, to, ::= eyiceXeu/xd. Schol. 
 Arist. Vesp. 909. 
 
 (yKeXeua-pos, oi, 6, = preceding. Arr. Anab. 
 ' 21 9 
 
 cy«XeuoT«dj, rj, ov, hortatory. Max. Tyr. 94, 
 35. Apollon. D. Synt. 258, 11, impprjua, 
 adverb of exhortation (aye, <j>fpe). 
 
 iyKevria, tjaa, (KeiTco)) to mark by tattooing. 
 Theoph. Cont. 105, 14 -6rjvai n. 
 
 *iyKevTpi^a, itra, {Kevrpi^ai) to graft. Aristot. 
 Plant. 1, 6, 2. Theophr. H. P. 2, 2, 5. Clem. 
 A. n, 344 B. Athen. 14, 68. — 2. To stim- 
 ulate. Sept. Sap. 16, 11. 
 
 tyKevrpuris, ea>s, ^, =:: following. Jul. 391 
 D. 
 
 *iyKevTpurp4s, ov, 6, grafting. Aristot. Plant. 
 1, 6, 2. Clem. A. II, 341 C. Geopon. 4, 12. 
 . (See also PhUon I, 212, 8.) 
 
 eyKevrpioTioii =z Set iyKcvrpi^eiv. Geopon. 3, 
 13, 4. 9, 16, 2. 
 
 iyKivrpou), umj-o), (Kevrpov) to furnish with a sting. 
 Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1074 -Sxrdai. 
 
 eyapaoTos, ov, (iyKepawvpi) mixed. Plut. II, 
 660 C. 
 
 eyKe^aKiTjjs, ov, 6, (iyKecjxiKos) in the head. 
 
 Galen. IV, 486 C, pveXos, the brain, 
 iyiofbeio) (lojSeuco), to bury in. Jos. Ant. 9, 5, 
 
 3. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 1 7. 
 
 (yKrfpoa (jajpoa), to wax over, to cover with wax. 
 
 Geopon. 10, 21, 5. 
 iyKivbvveva = Kivbvvevw in. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 10, 27, 2. 
 lyKippos, ov, (juppos) tawny. Diosc. 1, 12. 133. 
 
 4, 84. 
 
 eyKurado), ■qiTio, ((CKTaam) to long, as a woman 
 with child. Sept. Gen. 30, 38, els ras pd- 
 (SSovs. 30, 41, Kara tos pd^Sovs. Iren. 1, 4, 
 6, aiiTovs. Hippol. Haer. 196, 3. 
 
 iyKUTo-eiai =^ e'yKia-<Tda>. Theoph. Cont. 60, 21 
 
 TSv TToKKaKis tyKUTO-evBevrav. 
 eyKiawifpA, aros, to, (eyKura-da) impregnation. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 196, 5. Epiph. H, 752 A. 
 eyKKeia-pos, ov, 6, (iyKKeia) the being shut up, the 
 
 becoming a recluse. Pallad. Laus. 1217 C. 
 
 NU. Epist. 2, 96. 
 iyKKcioTeov z= del iyiikeUiv. Geopon. 14, 7, 18, 
 
 et alibi. 
 eyKXficnrjpi.ov, ov, tA, = eyicKeiaTpa. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth. V. S. 370 B. Joann. Mosch. 2921 B. 
 
 Andr. C. 1245 A. Balsam, ad Concil. VI, 
 
 41. 
 eyKKeia-TiKos, 17, ov, of a recluse. Stud. 836 A, 
 
 ey/cXeioToy, rj, ov, {eyiekeia) shut up, recluse. Nil. 
 Epist. 2, 96. Joann. Mosch. 2900 B. 2905 
 
 B. 2921 B. Stud. 960 D. 1245 A. Theoph. 
 357, 10, TOV povaarriplov. 752. Nic. CP- 
 Hist. 42, 15. Theoph. Cont. 430. Epiph. 
 Mon. 268 C. 
 
 eyKKfitTTpa, as, r/, (eyicXeioTor) cloister. ' Quin. 
 
 Can. 41. Andr. C. 1245 B. Theoph. 674, 
 
 19. 
 eyiekeia-Tpov, ov, to, = preceding. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1148 C. 
 eyicKtia), to shut up in, said of an eyKXeco-Tos. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1107 D. Apophth. 120 B. 381 
 
 C. Joann. Mosch. 2924 A npo tov eyicXfi- 
 a-da, before I became a recluse. Doroth. 1752 
 
 A. Steph. Diac. 1117 C, Ttva ei's Tt. 
 eyKKrjfiaTi^ai (ey/cXij/ia) ^ eyKaXm. Genes. 18, 
 
 13 -aOai. 
 eytcKfjiJuiTiKcos (JyKXrjfiaTLKos^, adv. 6y accusing. 
 
 i;p2>A. n, 128 A. 
 
 eyxKriins, eas, fj, (ey/caXtto) accusation, charge. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 345 B z=z yjfoyos ddiKovvrav. ■ 
 
 Eus. II, 1132 B. Germ. 153 A. 
 eyKKrjTeos, a, ov, :=z ov del eyKoKelv. Plut. I, 
 
 1051 C. Anton. 12, 24. Poll. 3, 139. Orig. 
 
 I, 936 C. IV, 140 C -reW 
 fyxXTjTos, ov, blamable, culpable. Plut. I, 1051 
 
 B. Orig. I, 696 C. 844 A. 
 
 ey(cXijT(os, adv. blamably, culpably. Orig. I, 
 1233 D. 
 
 lyxXi^o, aros, to, (cyfcXij/o)) inclination, slope. 
 Polyb. 9, 21, 8. — 2. BomJ := Tpomj of the 
 enemy. Id. 1, 19, 11. 4,58,8.-3. En- 
 clima, the inclination of the earth's axis = 
 the altitude of the pole, latitude. Hipparch. 
 1013 C, Toii Koa-pov. Gemin. 784 A. 789 C 
 — TO e^appa tov ttoKov. — *• Inclination of 
 enclitics, = eyidt.i(ris. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 375 C. Synt. 83, 20. 
 
 iyKKipariKos, r), ov, (ey/cXipi) enclitic ; opposed 
 to opdoTovovpevos. Herodn. Gr. Enchn. 
 1144. 
 
 cyKKlvios, ov, (liXivri) in bed. Cedr. II, 18. 
 
 iyitKiva), to incline, of the earth's axis with ref- 
 erence to the horizon. Hipparch. 1049 A 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eyKXicTK 
 
 416 
 
 eyKOTTTlKOi 
 
 'Eyxe/cXtfievou tov KofTjiov. Plut. II, 895 F. 
 — 2. To inflect a, declinable part of speech. 
 Dion. H. V, 37, 13, to cyKCKKifieva (verba), 
 the dependent moods ; opposed to opdos. 
 Sext. 496, 15. — Hermog. Prog. 17 "'EyneKKiiii- 
 vov crxfjua, a sentence containing the oblique 
 cases in addition to the nominative. — 3. To 
 incline, to change the acute into the grave, 
 as TO KoKa Koi ra atcrxpa, for to koXo koi to. 
 aia-xpd. Apollon. D. Pron. 330 B. 304 A 
 'Ey/cXjTO/ifi'oj/ {buKpepei) iyicKiTtKOv ; thus dya- 
 66s is iyKkivoiicvov in dya^os diTjp. Herodn. 
 Gr. Enclin. 1142. Porphyr. Prosod. 112 
 'E-y/cXiVeTOt Tj iieranBercu ij ofeia QcdK^s ioTlv, 
 for (caXrfs ia-Tiv). — 4. To pronounce as an 
 enclitic, as o-e in 'drv^i (re. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 280 B Ai TrpioTOTVTroi, Kal iyKKlvovrai (fie, (re). 
 Arcad. 139, 1 Tav iyKKivofiiviov jxopLav. — 
 Also, to pronounce as a proclitic (as iya Xe'- 
 yta). Apollon. D. Conj. 523, 22. 
 
 «y/cXi(Tif, ecBf, ^, = eyKKipa, latitude. Hipparch. 
 1013 D, ToC KoV/iou. Plut. n, 895 E, y^r. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 29. — Gemin. 792 C, declina- 
 tion. 796 B, obliquity of the ecliptic. — 2. 
 Inclination of enclitics, ::= eytcKi/ia. ApoUon. 
 D. Pron. 268 A. 294 A. 313 C Kar eyxXi- 
 a-tv, enclitically. Arcad. 140, 2. Porphyr. 
 Prosod. 112. — 3. Modus, mood, in gram- 
 mar. Dion. Thr. 638, 5. Dion. H. V, 41, 
 14. Tryph. 39. ApoUon. D. 529, 7. Synt. 
 204, 4, wpoiTTaKTiKrj. 
 
 eyKkiTiKos, rj, 6v, enclitic. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 289 B. 293 A. 303 C. 304 A. 314 A (307 
 B. 308 C. 311 A. 313 B seq. Synt. 128, 
 27. 146, 24. 222, 21). Herodn. Gr. Enclin. 
 1142, iiopiov. Arcad. 98, 3. 140, 5. 146, 1. 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 112. 113, Xe'^w. 
 
 eyKKiTiKas, adv. enclitically. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 140, 28. 
 
 eyxXiTos, av, reclining at table. Simoc. 215, 3. 
 
 eyxXotdo), axrco, (icXoids) to put on a collar. Sept. 
 Prov. 6, 21. 
 
 eyxXv^cB (xXuffi)), to inject a clyster. Diod. 1, 
 91. J)!'osc. 1, 19. 53, p. 58, et alibi. 
 
 tyKKvcrim, arcs, to, (eyxXifo)) injection, clyster. 
 Diosc. 4, 3. 
 
 eyKkvoTcov = 8eT eyxXufeu/. Theoph. Nonn. 
 II, 154. 
 
 cyKvia-pa, aros, to, (fcvifu) a roas^. PZmJ. IT, 
 297 A. 
 
 eyKoiKios, ov, (icotXia) intestine. Sept. Lev. 1, 
 9. 13. Diod. 1, 36. 1, 91, p. 102, 24. 
 
 eyKoifidop.ai = (yKadevSw, in a temple. Strab. 
 16, 2, 35. 17, 1, 17. Epict. 2, 16, 17. Plut. 
 n, 109 C. 
 
 eyKotfirfo-is, ear, ^, (iyKoiiidofiai) a sleeping in. 
 Diod. 1, 53, r) iv rots Upols. Clem. A. I, 489 
 C. 
 
 eyKoird^flpM = following. Apollod. Arch. 
 26. 
 
 eyKOvreca, iytro), (Koirrf) to sleep in. Dion C. 68, 
 
 8, 2. 
 eyKoirios, ov, (jcoiTrj) belonging to a bed. Gregenl. 
 
 609 A. Et. M. 255, 44, trrpapxi. 
 iyKSKapijm, aros, to, (iyKokdirra) figure carved, 
 
 carving. Sept. Ex. 36, 13. 
 iyKokairrds, fj, ov, (eyKoXairro)) engraven, carved. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 29. Method. 377 C. 
 eyKoXaTTToi, dyjfa, (icoXdTiTa)) to engrave on, carve 
 
 on. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 35. 
 *eyKoXKdm ((coXXdm), to glue on, join to. Heron 
 
 265. Sept. Zach. 14, 5. Moschn. 5. 
 eyKoXXos (koKKo), glued on, united to. Philon 
 
 1, 610, 38. n, 363, 4. 
 
 ey/coXTTifo), iV<B, (/cdXTToy) to have the form of a 
 bag. Strab. 5, i, 6. 9, 5, 22, p. 326, 17.— 
 
 2. Mid. iyKoXmCofuu, to embrace. Philon I, 
 330, 36. 425, 26. Plut. II, 508 D. Clem. 
 A. I, 1057 A. n, 253 C — 3. Pass, to be 
 inserted. Act, 1, p. 9, 48 Tvvai^i 8e iynoKm- 
 
 ^O/JilVOV. 
 
 iynoKiTios, ov, {kSKttos) in or on the bosom. 
 
 Inscr. 4713, e, 'EvKoKrrtos, Encolpius, as a 
 
 proper name. Greg. Naz.TJl,3Z2 A.. Achmet. 
 
 1 25, aravpos. — 2> Substantively, to eyuoX- 
 
 OTov, amulet, phylactery. Const. IV, 813 E. 
 
 Theogn. Mon. 860 B. Theoph. Cont. 119, 20. 
 
 Genes. 63, 15, aravpiKov. Comn. I, 177. 
 iyKoKirurpos, ov, 6, (iyKoXm^opm) insertion into 
 
 the vagina. Moschn. 132. Aet. 3, 153, 
 
 p. 60 b, 11. 
 eyKoXffos, ov, =z iyKoKmos. Anast. Sin. 264 
 
 B. 
 eyKofjidco zzz Kopaa. Genes. 108, 8. 
 e'yKO/ijSdo/iOt, axropai, (icd^^os) (o Jinrf on one's 
 
 self, to wear constantly. Petr. 1, 5, 5, Tajrei- 
 
 vo(j)poa'vvr)v. Nii. 253 C, incorrectly eioceKo/i- 
 
 ^a>p,evos. Hes. 'EyKo/x/3a)deif, ScBeis. 'EyKf- 
 
 Kop-^ajTOL, evetXrjrai ^'EyKOfi^aaraaBoL, eiri(ro>- 
 
 pevtraaOai, oroXla-curdai. Suid. 'EyKO/i/3(o(ra- 
 
 (T^ai, . . . ivcKop^tt>(rap,rjV. 'Emxfppos • et 
 
 ye pev on KeKop^ajTat Ka\as. 
 eyKoppa, aros, to, (eyfcdTTTO)) obstacle. Eus. II, 
 
 1117 C. 1360 A. 
 eyKopird^w z^: Kop,ird^<a. Hippol. Haer. 72, 
 
 74. 
 iynorrevs, eas, 6, (eyK07rro>) chisel. Lucian. I, 5. 
 eyKOTrfj, rjs, r), L. incisura, notch. Diod. 1, 32, 
 
 cleft, crack, in a rock. Erotian. 86. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 36. — 2. Interruption, check. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 157, 15. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 12. Erotian. 
 
 198. Dto^. 4, 50. Longin. 41, 3 (incisum). 
 
 ZaniJZ. Adhort. 856. — Soran. 249, 5, a kind 
 
 of fracture. 
 eyKOTTos, ov, (kSttos) wearied, vexed. Sept. Job 
 
 1 9, 2 "Ecbj Ti'vor eyKonov iroi^a-ere ttjv rj'ux^" 
 
 pov ; how long will ye vex my soul ? Eccl. 1, 
 
 8. Esai. 43, 23. Achmet. 222. 
 eyKOTTTiKos, ri, ov, (eyKOTrra) intetTupting. Athen. 
 
 apud Orib. HI, 165, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■ty/COTTO)? 
 
 417 
 
 eyKvicKioi 
 
 tyKAiras, adv. laboriously. Achmet. 222. 
 tyxdirfuos, ov, (Koa-fios) in or of the world. 
 
 Tatian. 848 A, worldly. Method. 380 A, 
 
 substantively. Iambi. Myst. 169, 1. Basil. 
 
 I, 41 B. Synes. 1309 A. Prod. Parmen. 
 
 588 (192). 
 fyKoaiiias, adv. in ;^e tcorW. ProcZ. Pann. 588 
 
 (192)- 
 
 tyKoo'juiyevrjs, is, ^Kotrfios, yivofiai) horn' in the 
 world. Synes. Hymn. 4, 224, p. 1607. 
 
 eyKonjiia, as, to, (iyKorew) grudge ; hatred, in- 
 dignation. Sept. Jer. 31, 39, nvL 
 
 eyKorrjtTK, (as, ij, anger, wrath. Aquil. Hos. 9, 
 7, apud Hieron. VI, 894 B. 
 
 <yKOT(»s (cyKOTOs), adv. wrathfully. Philon II, 
 520, 6. 
 
 (yKpavts, iSos, fj, {Kpavlov) brain. Oalen. TV, 
 498 D. 
 
 tyxpaa-is, etts, ij, (iyKcpdinnifii) commixture (mul- 
 tiplication). Nicom. Harm. 4. Theol. Arith. 
 9 (1 + 1 is greater than 1 X !)• 37 (2 X 3 
 = 6 ; but 2 + 3 = 5). 
 
 *eyKpaT«a, as, fj, continence, temperance ; op- 
 posed to dxpaa-ia. Xen. Mem. 1, 5, 1. 2, 1, 
 1. Sept. Sir. 18, 30, ^x^^- Polyb. 10, 19, 7. 
 Luc. Act. 24, 25. 5a™. 2. /ren. 1, 6, 4. 
 Clem. A. I, 1148 D. 1165 B. Gangr. 21. 
 Const. Apost. 8, 10 OJ eV iyKpareia, those who 
 are in a state of continency ; one of the or- 
 ders in the ancient church ; the same as oi 
 
 4yKpa.TevpM, aros, rh, (eyKparfvopxii) continence. 
 Iambi. V. P. 152. 
 
 iyKparevopAxi, eva-ojiai, (iyKpaTrjs) to exercise self- 
 control. Sept. Gen. 43, 30 iveKpaTcva-aro, he 
 checked his emotions. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 9. 1, 9, 
 25, iravTo. Clem. R. 1, 30. Sext. 424, 15. 
 Clem. A. I, 1153 B. 1161 A. Orig. I, 253 
 A. — Particularly, to abstain from marriage 
 and from animal food. Just. Apol. 1, 29 
 ''EveyKpaTevop.eda for ivfKpaTev6p,e6a. — 8. To 
 prevail = ivurxiw"^ Sept. Keg. 1, 13, 12. 
 — 3< Participle, oi iyKparevop^voi = ol iy- 
 Kparels. Carth. Can. 38. 
 
 fyKparevTris, ov, 6, a continent person. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2921 B. 
 
 iyKparia ■= Kpareco. Sept. Ex. 9, 2. Genes. 
 99, 6. 96, 11, avToiJ. — 2i To be iyKpaTqs, 
 == eyKpaTeiofjuu. Gangr. p. 426, 12. 
 
 *eyKpaTrjs, es, continent, temperate. Xen. Mem. 
 1, 2, 1, TWOS. 4, 8, 11. Sept. Sir. 26, 16. 
 Paul. Tit. 1, 8. — 2. Ascetic. Athan. I, 
 229 B. Cyrill. A. X, 1097 D. — Iren. 1, 28, 
 1 oi ''EyKpaTets = 'EyKpaTlrai. — 3. Passive- 
 ly, taken, held. Theoph. Cont. 296, 19, toXs 
 iroXefiiois, he is taken prisoner by the enemy. 
 
 iympcmjais, eas, f), (iyKpareai) a holding in of 
 the breath. Diog. 6, 77. 
 
 'EyKparriTai. see ''EyKpaTtrai. 
 
 iynpanjTiKos, r), ov, = eyKpaTrjs. Epiph. I, 840 
 53 
 
 C. Pallad. Laus. 1180 C 'EyxpanicaiTdTovs 
 TTjS apfTtjs ao-KijTas, write iyKpaTijnKoiTdTovs- 
 
 eyKpaTujrrjs, ov, 6, =: iyKpaTTjs. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 484, 36. 
 EyKpoT-iTae, S>v, ol, (iyKparris) Encratitae, an 
 ancient Christian sect who regarded mar- 
 riage and the use of animal food as sinful. 
 . They were essentially Marcionites. Hippol. 
 Haer. 412, 14. 436, 89. Eus. II, 400 A. 
 Basil. IV, 668 B. 729 C. 881 C. Epiph. 
 I, 845 D. Hieron. I, 494 (213). H, 242 C. 
 645 C. Theod. IV, 369 D. Tim. Presb. 16 
 C. — Called also "EyKparrfTai. Clem. A. I, 
 429 A. 780 A. 553 A. Hippol. Raer. 412, 
 14 as V. 1. Orig. I, 1288 A. — Also, 'Eypa- 
 Tcis ; see eyKparrjs. (Compare Paul. Tim. 
 1, 4, 1 seq. Iren. 675 A. Clem. A. I, lUS 
 B. 1148 D. 1157 B. 1181 A. 1192 C. 
 Hippol. Haer. 138, 54. 170, 61. 394, 39. 
 524, 22. Tertull. I, 1327 A. H, 46 A. 280 
 B. 931 A. Can. Apost. 51. 'Pseu.A-Ignat. 
 829 C.) 
 
 iyKpaTvvofiai = Kparvvopai. Genes. 97, 22. 
 
 cyKpepjiiuu =: Kpefiafiai.. Attic, apud Eus. Ill, 
 1329 A. 
 
 iyKpep.dwvjxi (Kpejuai/iai/ii), to hang on. Diosc. 5, 
 91. 
 
 iyKpT]p.vi^a> z=z Kpr)p,vil^a>. Genes. 106, 18. 
 
 eyKpuTis, fons, ij, (JyKpivm) approval, admission 
 to a contest for a prize. Lucian. II, 490. 
 Aristid. 756, 18. Artem. 79. 86. 
 
 iyKpi^co (xpu/Sa)) = iyKpvTrra. Galen. VI, 357 
 C. 
 
 tyKpyp-jia, aTos, to, {iyKpvTma) ambuscade, = 
 ivebpa, evehpov, eveSpos. Afric. Cest. 312. 
 Eus. II, 1141 D, meeting-houses. Macar. 
 832 B. Marc. Erem. 1069 B. Theoph. 391, 
 et alibi. Leo. Tact. 4, 27. 46. 12, 34, et 
 alibi. 
 
 iyKpvTTTd^a ^= iyKpvTrrca. Nil. 552 B. 
 
 iyKpvnriov = 8ei eyKpiwrciv. Herod, apud 
 Orib. II, 405, 7. 
 
 cyKTTjTos, OV, (eyKTaopxu) possessed. Sept. Lev. 
 14, 34, vp.lv. 22, 11 'Eav 8e Upeiis KTrjo-erai 
 tjrvx^v eyKTrjTov dpyvplov. Num. 31. 9 Ta ey- 
 KrjTa avTotv. 
 
 iyxri^u) = KTifaj essentially. Plut. II, 328 
 E. 
 
 iyKv^urraxo = Kv^urToco. Synes. 1437 B. 
 Basil. Set 569 C. Antip.B. 1766 0. Sophrns. 
 3620 D, to dive. 
 
 iyKvtcTKco — KvtcTKo. Grcg. Nyss. m, 741 
 U. 
 
 iyKvKX-nT^s, oi, 6, (iyKviAta) searcher after any- 
 thing ? Epiph. ni, 204 A. 
 
 ('yicvK\tK6s, r,, 6v, = ?y(eu(tXos. Steph. Diac. 
 1104 C, ^aarrip, round the body. 
 
 iyKVKKios, ov, circular. Classical. Plut. II, 
 1024 C, (i>opa. Hippol. Haer. 20, 10, Kivrjins. 
 'H cyKviikios ireuSeia, a course of finished 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eyKVKXcoaK 
 
 418 
 
 eyxapaccreo 
 
 education, liberal education, comprising gram- 
 mar, rhetoric, music, geometry, astronomy. 
 Died. Ex. Vat. 109, 16. Dion. H. V, 206, 9. 
 Strab. 14, 5, 13. PMlon I, 135, 37. 303, 8. 
 Pint. II, 1135 D. Clem. ^. I, 816 C. Diog. 
 7, 32. Athen. 1, 2. 4, 83. Orig. I, 716 A.— 
 Ta eyKvicKia fiaBrnjiaTa, muSeviMra, or ypa/i- 
 /aara, or simply ra iyKvicKia, =:; ^ fyievicXios 
 watSela. Dion. H. VI, 939, 14. Strab. 1, 2, 
 2, p. 24,3. PMora I, 120, 11. 135,40. 158, 
 4 (364, 32. 520, 46). Plut. I, 667 F. II, 7 
 C. Mna:. Tyr. 144, 38. Sea;*. 600, 23. Orig. 
 
 I, 88 A. Eus. H. E. 6, 1. \8. — Strab. 1, 1, 22, 
 dyuyij. Philon I, 447, 24, /iovo-ikti. "521, "21, 
 eTnuTTjiiai. Diog. 9, 37, Xdyot. — 'EyKv^Xtoy 
 ewuTToXr), circular letter. Sept. Dan. 4, 33. 
 ^iAan. I, 221 A. Epiph. I, 429 A seq. — 
 Euagr. 3, 4. 5. 7 to iyKVKKiov, sc. ypdfifia, 
 a circular. 
 
 eyKVK\oio-is, ewff, ly, (eyKuKXdo)) a surrounding. 
 
 Strab. 2, 1, 36, p. 134, 13. 
 eyKvktvSea = fyKaXtcSe'o). Epiph. 11, 172 A. 
 
 Ci/rz'H. .4. X, 1084 C. 
 fyfcvXiVSijo-ts, fmy, 7, (iyKv\iv8e<o) a wallowing 
 
 among iropvms- Plut. I, 1067 B. 
 iyKvKuTiia, aros, to, = oKivSridpa. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Nub. 38. 
 cyKvp.aivofiai :zzz KVfialifOfiai' Clem. A. I, 413 
 
 c. 
 
 eyKviwveo}, TjO'a), :=. eyKvpav etiil. Dion. H. I, 
 1 76, 5. Just. Tryph. 78. EpipTi. II, 400 A. 
 Geopon. 14, 26, 2. 
 
 iyKV)i.oviK6s, i), 6v, relating to pregnancy. Epiph. 
 
 II, 717 B. 
 
 eyKvos, ov, pregnant with. Dion C. Frag. 4, 8, 
 
 Tov ^iKoviov = Toil ^lK^lov. 
 iyKvprjiTis, ea)s, r], (iyKvpia) a meeting with. 
 
 Sext. 10, 31. 207, 22. 
 eyKvpraxTts, eas, ^, ^Kvprotia) curvature. Cass. 
 
 157, 15. 
 eyKVTios, incorrect for eyKolrios. 
 cyKcopiaa-Tcov = 8« iyKtopid^fiv. Sext. 695, 7. 
 eyKm/itaonjs, oO, 6, (eyxapafo)) encomiasi, 
 
 praiser. Strab. 15, 1, 68. PZ«(. II, 605 A. 
 
 Tatian: 820 C. 
 EyK<o/itaoTocds, ^, dc, (iyKop.ia.^10) laudatory, 
 
 encomiastic. Polyb. 8, 13, 2. 10, 24, 8. 
 
 Zh'on. ff V, 300, 4. PMon I, 348, 45. Plut. 
 
 II, 743 D. 744 E. 'PaeuAo-Demetr. 55, 1. 
 
 Sext. 692, 21. 693, 2, sc. t^x"^ -Diojr. 7, 42. 
 
 Longin. 8, 3. 
 eyfcm/iiaoTiKmr, adv. encomiastically. Poll. 4, 26. 
 
 5oc7-. 437 A. 
 cyKcupiacrros, rj, 6v, praiseworthy. Philon I, 453, 
 
 26. 
 fyKcopuyypdipos, ov, 6, (cyKafUov, ypd(f>a>) e n - 
 
 comiographus, writer of encomiums, en- 
 comiast, eulogist. Inscr. 1585, 6, p. 767. 
 
 Artem. 82. 
 €yKti)/itoXoy«M, 7j, di', (Xeyta) relating to encomi- 
 
 ums. Inscr. 1587, 11, p. 770, sc. jrot^jtari? 
 ScAoZ. Arist. Pac. 775. — .Hep/i. 15, 12 to iy- 
 Ka>pA,o\oyiK6v, sc. fitTpov, = jrevBrifup^pis. 
 
 eyKo>p.iov, ov, to, praise. In the Ritual, the 
 plural eyKoifua is applied to certain Tpairdpia 
 sung at the matins for the Great Sabbath, 
 that is, the Saturday of Passion-week. 
 They are ftmeral dirges relating to the Suf- 
 ferii^s, Death, and Burial of the Son of 
 Man. Triad. — For the iyKa/ua of the Vir- 
 gin, see wedSurTos v/ivos, and compare Theoph. 
 409. 
 
 cyKomov, ov, to, {Kawrf) the space between the 
 oars. Athen. 5, 37, p. 204 B. 
 
 fyprjyopfa, rja-a), (iyprjyopoi) =:; eypfjyopa, to be 
 aiocike, to watch. Phryn. 118, condemned. 
 Themist. 380, 26. Leo. Tact. 14, 34. 
 
 eyprjyopTjO-is, ems, -q, = eyprfyopa-K. Philon I, 
 71, 34. Orig. U, 1128 A. 
 
 iypryyopiKos, i), ov, wakeful, watchful. Basil, IV, 
 309 A. 
 
 'Eyprjyopoi, a>v, 01, (Jypijyopos) Egregori,Walch- 
 ers, angels. (Gen. 6, 4). Enoch 179, the 
 angels that fell in love with the daughters 
 of men. Patriarch. 1044 C. D. 1108 B 
 'Eypriyopes. Clem. A. I, 493 A. Afric. 65 
 B. Ori^. m, 656 C. Syncell. 16, li. [The 
 Hebrew "I'j; mispronounced.] 
 
 iyprjyopos, ov, {eyfipio, iypijyopa) wakeful, watch- 
 ful, vigilant. Hippol. 697 B. Polem. 248. 
 Adam. S. 405. CyriU. A. X, 145 D. — 2. 
 Quick =^ Taxvs. Afric. Cest. 314. 
 
 fypiyopoTas (JyjxTjyopiis), adv. wakefuUy, watch- 
 fully, vigilantly. Diod. 11, 526, 6. Plut II, 
 32 A. Aster. Urb. 148 B. 
 
 eyprjyopreov ^ Set eyprfyopivm. Antyll. apud 
 Orib. I, 446, 6. 
 
 eypriydpcos (^iyprjyopos), adv. ^=. iyprfyoporas. 
 Lucian. I, 740. Pallad. 1123 C. 
 
 iy)(aiva> (j(aiva), to swallow. Dubious. Cae- 
 sarius 1156 Tov (TTaTrjpa eyKC)(ap,picvou. 
 
 eyxaKda = x<i^d&>. Plut. II, 690 A. Antyli. 
 apud Orib. HI, 572, 9 -(tBoi, to relax. 
 
 eyxaKiveva = eyxoXivdo). Eust. Ant. 687 A. 
 
 eyXo\Kfv<o =:::: xo^ff'^'"'- Cyrill. A. VII, 381 
 B. 
 
 eyxoKnos, ov, (xoKkos) mixed with copper. 
 Diosc. 5, 119 (120), p. 785, tasting some- 
 what like copper. Athen. 13, 47, p. 584 
 E. 
 
 iyxaoa = ^odo). Achmet. 229, p. 208. 
 
 eyxapayri, ^s, ^, =: c'yxdpa^is. ApoUod. Arch. 
 43. 
 
 fyxapoKTfov = Set eyxapdcra-eiv. Theoph. Norm. 
 
 I, 372. 
 
 iyxdpa^is, cas, f), (e'yxapdoro-o)) incision. Plut. 
 
 II, 56 E. Aret. 116 C. AntyU. apud Orib. 
 II, 64, 3. 
 
 eyxapda-a-a (xapd<ra-io), to engrave, carve on. 
 Archyt. apud Iambi. Adhort. 46. Diod. 2, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eyx^i'/ia^to 
 
 419 
 
 eBpaioTiji 
 
 13. Dion. H. I, 51, 2. Sirah. 10, 3, 2. 
 PHon I, 326, 6. II, 188, 38. Pint. II, 779 
 B. 
 
 eyxfiiid(io = ;^«/ia^&) intransitive. PoZZ. 1, 62. 
 /»Z. 438 D. 
 
 lyxeifyrjiTii, cms, ij, (iyxeipia) an undertaking. 
 Diod. n, 527, 49. Plut. I, 739 A. Eus. U, 
 157 B, ^ Kara tmi' diroaroKav. 
 
 eyxetpiSiov, ov, t6, tool. Sept. Ex. 20, 20. — 
 a. Hand-book, manual, as the manual of 
 Epictetus. Nicom. Harm. 3. Agathem. 328. 
 Longin. Frag. 3, 10. — 3> Handkerchief, 
 toioel. Sophrns. 3988 D z=^ apdpiov. Steph. 
 Diac. 1169 B. 1177 B. 
 
 iyxeipiio), to intrust. Nie. CP. Hist. 3, 18. 17, 
 18, W Tiva (=: nvl). — Pass, iyxeipi^oiuu, to 
 te intrusted with anything. Eus. H. E. 4, 11, 
 Trju \eiTovpyiav. Const. Apost. 5, 14 To yXmo-- 
 aoKopov iyicexupL(Tpivos, intrusted with the 
 purse. 
 
 iyXfipiov, ov, tA, (x«p) handkerchief, towel. Vit. 
 Amphil. 24 B. Petr. Ant. 800 C. 
 
 eyxeipiarreov = Set iy\eipL^eai. . Greg. Nyss. 
 Ill, 1064 C. 
 
 iyxeipurri]!, ov, o, (eyp^eipifia) enterprising per- 
 son. Adam. S. 424. 
 
 eyXfipovpyea = xeipovpryia. Greg. Nyss. I, 
 253 C. 
 
 lyXf^v(im6s, ri, ov, (eyxeKvs, mi^) eel-faced. 
 Lucian. II, 99. 
 
 fyXo)i6opm (x^^V)' '" ^^ turned into bile. Orib. 
 I, 206, 1. 
 
 eyxovSpos, Ov, (xovSpos) in lumps, as frank- 
 incense. Diosc. 1, 83. 
 
 eyxopeva ()lopfva>), to dance in or among. Phi- 
 Ion I, 167, 45. 612, 43. Plut. 11, 332 B. 
 
 iyxopiyos, ov, (xopfiyiov} cemented, with cement : 
 opposed to ^poKidos. Mauric. 10, 4. Leo. 
 Tact. 15, 77, Kivarepva. Achmet. 142, ktIo-is. 
 Cedr. I, 698, 24. Suid. 2ep.ipapis .... kti- 
 fTa<ra iraXana errl v'^topAruiV eyxoprjyoiv rjacjiaX- 
 Tiopeviov, in the building of which asphaltum 
 was used for mortar (Gen. 11, 3). Typic. 
 73. Comn. p. 339 (Paris). Codin. 22, 8, 
 6oKos. 22, 16, -yo/Soy. — a. Substantively, 
 TO iyxoprjyov, cement, mortar. Leo. Tact. 15, 
 73. Porph. Adm. 138. Typic. 73. Comrt. 
 1, 137, 9. 
 ^yx°flvy<'>'i 3'dv. with cement. Achmet. 145. 
 f'yp^oiD = eyxavvvfu. Strab. 7, 4, 7. 
 •fyxpeppa, aros, to, (eyxpep,Trrop,ai.) expectoration 
 (the matter discharged). Plut. H, 82 B, 
 a disgusting object. 
 (yXP^P'tropai (xpe/inTOjBot), to expectorate. 
 
 Lucian. H, 716. 
 'VxPBf<"> (xPnC''')' to be needed or needful. 
 Patriarch. 1048 A Ta eyxpgCovra rip.lv koX 
 vaaa fj cmdSearis, the necessaries. Lucian. H, 
 30, condemned as vulgar. VaeviAo-Just. 1192 
 C. 
 
 iyxpovw, ov, (jcpovos) in time. Prod. Parmen. 
 
 608 (49). 
 
 eyxpoviop^s, ov, 6, (iyxpovtCcn) delay, procrasti- 
 nation. Antyll. apud Onb. II, 335, 12. 
 
 e'yxpva-eos, ov, = following. Achmet. 283, 
 p. 260. 
 
 cyxpvo-os, ov, (xpucrrfr) in gold, gilt. Diod. 3, 
 39. J, 
 
 fyxpaparos, ov, (xpapa) colored, painted, dyed. 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 530. 
 
 f'yXvXidCa, acra, (p^uXi'fm) to solder. Porph. 
 Adm. 138 Olnvh da-i avvrjpptoa-pfvoi kqi o-vv- 
 SeSepevoi els dXKfjXovs perd a-ihrjpav iv po\l- 
 ^Sm iyxvXtaa-pevav. (Compare Diod. 2, 8 
 Tay TovTcnv appovlas iiikqpau poKi^bov ivrri- 
 Kouo'a.) 
 
 iyxiXurpa,. aros, t6, (xvXi^a) extract of fruit. 
 Diosc. 1, 133. 
 
 e'yxvXcas (eyxvXos), in the form of extract. 
 Archigen. apud Galen. VIII, 156 P. 
 
 eyxvpa, aros, to, (eyx^"") infusion. Galen. II, 
 256 D. 
 
 eyxvpari^a, iaai, (eyxvpa') to infuse, as a medi- 
 cinal fluid. Diosc. 1, 55. 57. 2, 55. 193 
 (194). 195. Galen. H, 96 A. Antyll. apud 
 Orih. n, 436, 10. Geopon. 4, 7, 3. 
 
 eyxvpana-pos, ov, 6, an infusing, infusion. 
 Moschn. 53. 129, p. 71, ^ eXaiov. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. 11, 442, 11. 
 
 eyxvpanareov = 8« eyxvpari^eiv. Geopon. 18, 
 
 iyXvpaTiaTjjs, oil, 6, one that treats by infusions. 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 58. 
 
 *eyxvva (x^va) ^ eKxecD. Heron 111. Lucian.. 
 
 II, 506. 
 *eyXV(ns, ems, tj, {eyxeai) a pouring in. Heron 
 
 177. Plut. II, 38 F. 
 eyx'^reov = hel eyxelv. Geopon. 6, 7, 4. 
 I eyxiopa, aros, to, (eyxavvvpi) dike. Polyb. 4, 
 
 39, 9. 4, 40, 9. 
 eyx«>wvpu. (xavwpi), to dam up, fill up. Polyb. 
 
 4, 40, 4. Diod. 4, 22. 18, 35.' Strab. 7, 5, 8. 
 
 9, 2, 16. 
 eyxopid^to = eyx&pios elpi. Eus. TV, 828 A. 
 
 837 C. 
 eyxaipi^o :=: X'^P^C"*- '^'^^- -A-pion. 1, 26, 
 
 p. 460. 
 iyxauTTTipios, ov, (iyx^wvpi) used for damming 
 
 up, as an implement. App. II, 759, 74. 
 e8d(l)iov, ov, TO, (eSa<j)os) basis. Epiph. I, 1080 
 
 B. — 3. Passage, text, of Scripture. Adam. 
 
 1865 A, roS dirooToXov. Did. A. 404 A. 
 eSepa, the Latin h e d e r a = kio-o-os. Diosc. 
 
 2, 210. 4, 124 (126) 'Mepa nXovfiidnKa, 
 
 hedera pluviatica, =: xapaiKiacros. 
 ehiKTov, less correct for rjhiKTov. 
 e8vo(j>6pos, ov, = ebva (fiepav. Greg. Nyss, I, 
 
 772 C. 
 ehpaiorris, tjtos, tj, {eSpaios) fixedness, firmness. 
 
 Cornut. 48. Clem. A, II, 465 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eSpa 
 
 420 
 
 eOvi/cdv 
 
 fSpawa, acra, to establish firmly. Arcad. 163, 
 18. Epiph. n, 548 A. 
 
 ibpaiajm, aros, ro, (iSpmito) basis, foundation. 
 Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 15. Epiph. U, 777 B. 
 
 iSpaa-fiOS, ov, 6, (cSpdfco) a sitting or setting. 
 Orig. Ill, 1377 B. Geopon. 6, 2 (titul.). 
 
 iSpaa-reov = 8ei eS/jafetv. Apollon. S. 62, 18. 
 Geopon. 6, 2, 3. 
 
 iSparrrriptos, ov, = following. Isid. 1188 B. 
 
 cdpaiTTiKos, {], 6v, (iSpd^a) establishing, settling. 
 Iren. 1, 3, 5. 
 
 i&piKos, ri, ov, pertaining to the eSpa. Paul. 
 Aeg. S2S. — 2. Suffering in the eSpa. Aet. 
 1, p. 11,46. 
 
 iSpoSiaa-ToXfis, iws, 6, (ehpa, BiaaroXevs) =: 
 KaTOTTTtjp, a surgical instrument. Galen. II, 
 93 D. 
 
 «r, h e u s , an exclamation. Const. (536), 
 1148 C — Also, Us. Porph. Cer. 48, 21. 
 199, 4, et alibi. 
 
 'Efept'njs, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 'Efepdv. 
 Porph. Adm. 220, 19, et alibi. 
 
 ^EfepoK, ov, TO, Ezeron, a Slavic town in Pelo- 
 ponnesus. Porph. Adm. 224, 13. [As the 
 Slavic word to efepo means lake, it is 
 probable that this town was in the im- 
 mediate vicinity of the lake of Helos.'\ 
 
 -idfKaKfji^fia, as, 17, (edfXaKpi^rjs) over-scrupu- 
 lousness. Schol. Clem. A. 792 C. 
 
 JdeKaKptPrjs, es, (e5/\(o, dxpi^rfs) over-exact. 
 Schol. Lucian. I, 561. 
 
 iBeXoaKpoTHjs, rjTOs, fj, (duc/joTTjr) affected per- 
 fection. Did. A. 937 A. Epiph. Ill, 41 
 B. 
 
 <5eXo8i8d(7KoXos, ov, 6, (StfidtncaXoy) self-con- 
 stituted teacher. Herm. Sim. 9, 22. 
 
 edeXobtKoioo'vtfTj, ijs, rj, {diKoioavinj^ over-right- 
 eousness. Epiph. I, 877 B. 
 
 fSeXoBoioja-is, (cos, fj, (fid/cijo-ts) false appearance. 
 Epiph. I, 720 C. 
 
 efleXofiouXtto = cdf\68ov\6s clpi. Dion C. 45, 
 35, 2. 54, 32, 1. Frag. 55, 1. 
 
 fScXoSovXcas (e^fXdSowXoy), adv. like a voluntary 
 slave. Plut. I, 1038 F. 
 
 iBeXocvXcSeia, as, fj, (£iiXd(3eta) affected piety. 
 Basil, ni, 1413 C. 
 
 J6eXo6priaKfca, as, fj, (6pr]a-Kcia') L. falsa religio, 
 over-religiousness, superstition, Paul. Col. 2, 
 23. Eus. n, 545 A. Hieron. I, 1034 (885). 
 Theod. IV, 1460 B. 
 
 ■c0eXo6pria-KcvnK6s, rj, ov, over^eligious, super- 
 stitious. Epiph. I, 1 72 B. 
 
 ideXodprja-KevD) = e6eXodprj(TKevTiK6s el/M. Epiph. 
 I. 1040 C. 
 
 e6cX66vTos, ov, (BvtSs) offering himself volun- 
 tarily as a sacrifice. Vit. Clim. 597 A. 
 
 ■iSeXoKaKrftris, fas, fj, (iOeXoKOKem) = fdeXoKa- 
 (ci'a, wilful neglect of duty, zoilful cowardice. 
 Polyb. 3, 68, 10. 5, 5, 10. 27, 13, 13, defec- 
 tion. 
 
 idfXoKaKia, as, fj, the being eSfXoKaKos. Athan. 
 
 1, 349 B. 
 
 cdcXoKaKos, ov, (kokos) viilfully bad. Dion. H. 
 m, 1755, 4. Oenom. apud Eus. in, 369 
 C. 
 
 cSeXoKOKOvpyos, ov, ((coKoOpyoy) = preceding. 
 Emt. Mon. 920 C. 
 
 ideXoKaKas (ideXoKaKos), adv. with wilful cow- 
 ardice. App. I, 37, 8. 
 
 eSeXoKiv&vvais (Kivdwos), adv. rashly. App. I, 
 475, 3. 
 
 ideXoKotpeco = iBeXoncotpos ei/u. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 81, 26. Strab. 1, 2, 30. Clem. A. H, 289 
 A. 
 
 eSeXoKacfiia, as, r), umvillingness to hear. Theod. 
 Her. 1349 C. 
 
 iBeXoKaxjjos, ov, (Koxfios) pretending deafness, 
 unwilling to hear. Suid. 
 
 edeXovras, adv. ^ ideXovrrjSov, iOeXovri. Greg. 
 Nyss. I, 1201 B. 
 
 e6cXo7rfpur(ro6prj(TKeia, as, rj, (nepurcros, 6prj(rRfia) 
 =^ ideXodpTjo-Keia. Epiph. I, 249 A. 
 
 i6eXo(ro(l}la, as, fj, (ao^ia) affected wisdom. 
 Epiph. I, 237 B. 
 
 i6eX6(To(f)os, ov, ((ro<^ds) affecting wisdom. 
 Epiph. I, 1057 B. 
 
 ideXorpeTTTos, ov, (rpenros) fickle. Nil. 253 
 B. 
 
 ideXovpyea = iSfXovpyos elpi. Dion. Alex. 
 1256 C. Cyrill. A. IV, 1040 D. 
 
 edeXovpyla, as, fj, the being ideXovpyos. Cyrill. 
 A. IX, 620 D. 
 
 eScXco, see 6eX<o. 
 
 idiKos, fj, ov, (Udos) belonging to custom or habit. 
 Plut. II, 3 A. 
 
 idifiiov, ov, TO, (cdipos) due, customary share, 
 the share to which one is entitled by cus- 
 tom. Const. Apost. 2, 28 ' A(f>opc^ea-6a 8e eV 
 t5 ^oxV '"o '■^ ■n'oip.evi idlp.wv, and let the pas- 
 tor's due be set apart in the feast. 
 
 edip.os, ov, (cflof) customary. Classical. Diod. 
 II, 577, 43. Apollon. D. Conj. 514, 19.— 
 
 2. Substantively, to eSipiov, custom. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 77, 26. 
 
 e6lp,a>s, adv. according to usage. ApoUon. D. 
 
 Pron. 397 B. 
 c6t(Tp.6s, ov, 6, custom. Sept. Gren. 31, 35 Ta 
 
 Kar edio-fiov tS>v yvvaiKtav, = ra Karajifpiia. 
 edpfj, fjs. fj, =r aTpfj, drpos. Epiph. I, 956 C. 
 
 Hes. 
 
 idvdpxrjs, ov, 6, (JeSvos, S.px<^) ethnarch, the head' 
 or ruler of a people. Sept. Mace. 1, 14, 47. 
 
 I, 15, 1. 2. Strab. 17, 1, 13, of a nationality 
 in Egypt. PhUon I, 513, 24. Paul. Cor. 2, 
 
 II, 32. Jos. Ant. 13, 6, 6, et alibi. Orig. I, 
 83 A. 348 A. BasU. I, 656 B, SyyeXos. 
 
 iSvap^^ta, as, ^, the being iBvdpxris. Jos. Ant. 
 
 17,13,1. i;«s. VI, 661 A. Pseudo-D/on. 
 
 1085 A. 
 eUviKos, fj, ov, (edvos) of a nation, nationaL 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e6vtKa)<; 
 
 421 
 
 Polyb. 4, 21, 2. 30, 10, 6. DM. 18, 13. 
 Dion. H. VI, 823, 3. Strah. 9, 6, 12. 
 Philon n, 92 1. — 3. Gentile, in gram- 
 mar. Dion. Thr. 636, 11, ivo/ia, gentile 
 noun, a national appellative ; as, AvSos, 
 ipi^, Kdp. Strab. 2, 3, 1. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 19, 24. — 3. Gentile, heathen. Matt. 
 5, 47, et alibi, /oann. Epist. 3, 7. Nic. 1, 2, 
 jSi'of. 
 
 iBviKas, adv. nationally, etc. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 190, 5. Z)iojr. 7, 56. — 2. 4/'^*'' '^6 manner 
 of the gentiles. Paul. Gal. 2, 14. Clem. A. 
 II, 261 B. 
 
 f8v6jiv8os, ov, {livSos) of heathenish fables, 
 heatheniih. Const. Apost. 1, 6, to eOvofivOa, 
 heathenish fables. Epiph. I, i76 A. 189 B, 
 
 iSvonarap, opos, 6, ^ Wvovs warrip. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 16. 
 
 f6vimKi)KTos, ov, (edvos, TrX^trco)) quid ? Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 7, p. 107. 
 
 fBvos, for, t6, class, order. Diod. 17, 102 the 
 caste of the Brachmani of India. — Inscr. 
 4697, 17, e6vri, the sacerdotal orders. — 2. In 
 the plural to cdvrj, the gentile nations, in rela- 
 tion to the Hebrews. Sept. Esdr. 1, 7, 13. 
 
 1, 8, 67. Ps. 2, 1. Esai. 8, 9. 11, 12. Jer. 
 
 2, 11. N. T. passim. Just. Apol. 1, 53. 
 Orig. m, 304 A. 
 
 i6v6(j)pa>v, ov, (([ipfiv) entertaining heathenish 
 views, inclined to heathenism. Damasc. I, 
 757 C. 
 
 EI, a diphthong, represented in Latin by 
 / long, and sometimes by E long. [The 
 augment of ^ibeiv, rjiKairiuu, from EIAQ, tl- 
 (tdfo) ; contractions like npxiis, (c2iTa, from 
 TifiMis, Km eiTa, and forms like XeXoitto, 
 neiroiOa, from XeiTra), ireidto, show that 
 originally both the elements of EI were 
 audible. Hermogenes (Rhet. 225, 7), He- 
 rodian (Bekher. 798), and Phrynichus (P. 
 S. 46, 19) see no difference between EI 
 and I. According to Diogenes Laertius 
 (6, 51), eir' aXX' Ifiaxiov sounded like eit 
 SKetjipAnov. Sextus (625) informs us that 
 EI is a monophthong resembling no other 
 sound in the language. Marius Victorinus 
 (2458) remarks that EI is sounded, in a man- 
 ner, like I long. The orthographical rules 
 of Choeroboscus (pp. 168. 177. 178) and of 
 Theognostus prove that, when these gram- 
 marians wrote (after the sixth century), the 
 uneducated were apt to write EI for I, and 
 I for EI. See also Damasc. II, 29 B. In the 
 Lexicon of Suidas, words beginning with EI 
 are to be sought, not under E, but before 
 H, simply because this lexicographer pro- 
 nounced EI like H and I. Traces of this 
 corrupt pronunciation occur in inscriptions 
 of the Roman period. Inscr. 294 aripieva: 
 
 2715, a, 4 exi, urcfxpea-Sat. 5 to-. 8 Xevxifio- 
 vovvrao: 9 ^ipatr. 11 noirjo'iev. 
 
 In the Boeotic of the Alexandrian period, 
 EI was changed into I long, in pronuncia^ 
 tion as well as in writing ; but only when 
 the I was an essential or a radical letter ; 
 as OTrex'. "PXh ao'^oXia, Fe\ana, ipava, Kipe- 
 vaa-, *i8iatr, in the Boeotic inscriptions. — 
 The difference between EI and I long could 
 not have been great even during the Attic 
 period ; which may account for the fact that 
 I long was sometimes represented by EI. 
 Inscr. 170 woreidataa. 1688, 40 ajroretoTit. 
 186 eia-itoTocr. 1053 xaXXwciKou. 2747, a, 5 
 (UppoSeurifiov. Rang. 42 bitLTpc(j)ri<T. 115 
 T€t6pa<Ttocr. 123 reuripjxxos. Iren. 1206 A. 
 B Aareivos, Teirav. Nigid. apud Gell. 19, 14. 
 QuintU. 1, 7, 15. Sext. 638. Terent. M. 
 165. Priscian. 1,9. — During the early 
 part of our era, the ignorant wrote EI even 
 for I short. Inscr. 353 reiToa: 254 yvp,va- 
 freiapxrjtraa: 4498 p.-qvei.'] 
 *fi, if. With the pluperfect indicative. Plat. 
 Tim. 21 C. Babr. 87, 1 'E8iWe Saxvasv ai- 
 Tov El KareiKrjtjici = « KaToKd^oi, or ore koto- 
 Xdj3o4. Luc. Act. 26, 32 'An-oXeXuo-flai iSv- 
 varo 6 avBpamos oStos, el prj imKfKKrjro Kai- 
 a-apa. Hermes Tr. Poem. 103, 17. Epict. 
 
 I, 6, 3. Plut. I, 381 B. Lucian. I, 795. 11, 
 543. Theophil. 2, 27. Iren. 909 B. Orig. 
 
 II, 1032 A. IV, 57 B. Synes. 1128 C. — 
 8. With the aorist indicative = aorist op- 
 tative. Diod. n, 583, 98. Babr. 106, 13 
 
 El nr rjKBfv irapenBei, :=z e\6oi. Sext- 
 
 20, 7 El' TTOTe ireTtepi iTpowqveyKaTO, KaphmKws 
 eKwSvvevev. Dion C. 40, 52, 3. Theod. Ill, 
 1353 B. Theod. Lector 2, 6. Theoph. 92, 19. 
 
 3. With the future optative. Plat. Theaet. 
 164 A. Jos. Ant. 6, 6, 1 E'lirore SerjcTOi av- 
 
 Toiis imtrKfvcKTai ti tSv ipyaXeiav (poi- 
 
 r&vres els tovs HdKanrrlvovs ravr e7rpa(r<rov, 
 = derja-ai or fieijcrfie. Dion. Alex. 1597 B. 
 Epiph. II, 521 A. 352 A. Socr. 581 A. 
 Theod. IV, 381 B. Men. P. 287, 15. Leant. 
 I, 1248 A. Quin. 13. — 4. With the perfect 
 optative. Plut. I, 836 D El' ns apxav aKpirov 
 eKKeiojpvxoi iroKiTriv. Orig. II, 52 B, wfTToirjKoi. 
 
 5. That not, in declarations; a Hebraism. 
 Sept. Gen. 14, 23. Num. 14, 30. Reg. 1, 3, 
 14. Ps. 94, 11. 88, 36. — 6. With the verb 
 understood. Strab. 2, 1, 29, p. 125, 24 Ei 
 8e tovto, and if so. 7, 3, 6, p. 20, 19 Ei yap, 
 av XPV""'' '"I" M^" "■Xd""/"' fKfi yeyovivai (pd- 
 <TKei,for if so. 8, 3, 6, p. 107, 20 Et S' oItos 
 cv, Koi fj 'ApKaSiKTi iroKis 'EvpvTov c'iprjTai. — 
 7. With genitive absolute. Jos. Ant. 15, 5, 
 1, p. 751 K&v Stecjjddpriaav, ft pfj 'A6rjvia>vos 
 KaKcoa-avTos 'Hpabr/v Kal roiis 'lovSaiovs. — 8. 
 Followed by Std, for. Patriarch. 1065 A 
 Kat fi p.ri 8t' 'A^paap, Koi 'icraaK Koi 'laKuB 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiSai'V 
 
 422 
 
 elSeoXo/utvia 
 
 Tovs irarepaz »//iwi/, et? e/c rov tTTrepfiaTO^ fiov 
 ov jirj KaTaX7](f>drj, were it not for Abraham, 
 etc. — - 9. The negative d /if) on, = el jirj, 
 unless. 5ep<. Ps. 93, 17, et alibi. Em. Ill, 
 884 B. — Ei 8' oiv = cl Se /i^, at least. 
 Theopk. Cant. 131, 10. 
 
 €t'8aiV(B = oida. Fsend-Athan. IV, 1065 A. 
 
 elSea, as, 17, = ISea, fo^i, appearance. Sept. 
 Gen. 5, 3 as v. 1. Epist. Jer. 62. Philon 
 II, 354, 30. Afa«. 28, 3. Artem. 227. 
 
 eiSrapx'f: 'Soj, 17 (eiSe'a, cf/axo") causer of forms. 
 Pseudo-Diora. 648 C. 
 
 elSerai, see piSa. 
 
 elSexSeia, as, fi, (elhexBhs) ugly look. Sept. Sap. 
 16, 3. 
 
 (lbex6S>s, adv. m?A are ugly look. Greg. Nyss. 
 in, 241 A. 
 
 elbrjfimv, ov, (EIAJl) knowing, skilled in. Apollon. 
 S. 90, 5. Poll. 9, 151. Sexl. 617, 2. Athen. 
 apud Kioy. 6, 14. Clem. A. I, 892 A. 
 
 «8i)crif, f(Bs, 17, {elbevai) knowledge. Sept. Sir. 
 42, 18. Pliilon I, 335, 10. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 295, 13. Sea;(. 608, 19. Clem. A. I, 1013 
 C. Alex.A.bb^'B. — 2. Notice, informa'ion. 
 Porph. Cer. 9 Tijw e'iSrjcrtv tovtiov diSoia-i toIs 
 Seo-TToratf, they inform the royal family of this. 
 
 elSrjTiKos, r), ov, pertaining to knowledge. Iambi. 
 Math. 189. 210. Prod. Farm. 562 (149). 
 651 (70). 578 (176). 
 
 clBrjTiKois, adv. of the preceding. Procl. Farm. 
 625 (29). 649 (67). 
 
 el&iKos, i], ov, (et8os) pertaining to species ; op- 
 posed to ycviKOs, KaBoXiKos. Dion. Thr. 636, 
 14, ovofia, as jSov;, vjnros, dpvs. Sext. 607, 7. 
 Orig. I, 293 B. — 2. Formative. Plut. II, 
 876 F, cunov. — 3. Specific. Diosc. 5, 114. 
 139 (140). — 4. Substantively, (a) 6 elBi- 
 Kos, perhaps = KOfirjs rwv deiuv irptovdrmv. 
 Porph. Cer. 461, 4. 471, 16. — (b) to ciSt- 
 Kov, sc. (TrfKpTfTov, the officc offlBiKos. Genes. 
 71, 7. PorpA. Cer. 451, 20. 463, 3. Theoph. 
 Cont. 173, 13. 257.400, 12. 
 
 fihiKais, adv. specifically. Diosc. 5, 85. 
 
 etSoi, see t8ot. 
 
 ei8o7roie'<B, rjcra, (eiSoTroioy) *o form, to give form. 
 Nicom. 83. 130. Theol. Arith. 4. PAjVon I, 
 31, 1. Plut. n, 1054 B, et alibi. Clem. A. 
 II, 584 B. l^Procl. Parmen. 629 (35) dbo- 
 ireTroirjfievos.l 
 
 €iSo7roii;/ia, aros, to, that which is formed, form. 
 Theol. Arith. 9. 
 
 elSoTToiria-is, etos, ^, formation. Theol. Arith. 34. 
 56. 
 
 elSoTToiriTiKos, ^, ov, capable of giving form. 
 Plotin. I, 139, 12. 
 
 *eiSo7roiia, as, fi, formation. Philon B. 50, struc- 
 ture. Strab. 1, 1, 18, p. 17, 7. Clem. A. II, 
 357 C. Longin. 18, 1. 
 
 ciSoy, cos, tA, species, applied to words with ref- 
 erence to primitiveness or derivativeness. 
 
 The grammatical elbos is divided into Trpm- 
 
 TOTVjTov and irapayaiyov. Dion. Thr. 634, 15. 
 
 21. — 2. Article, commodity, provisions of all 
 
 sorts ; usually in the plural. A Latinism, 
 
 Pachom. 952 B. Macar. 637 A. Apophth. 
 
 356 A. Tim. Presb. 33 C. Lyd. 255, 10. 
 
 12. 264, 8. Eus. Alex. 441 B. Gregent. 
 
 58] D. Olymp. 470, 4. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 129, 2. 3. 
 cl8o(pope<i), T](Ta>, (ftSos, ^ipai) to represent, to 
 
 exhibit by action. Dion. H. Ill, 1488, 2. 
 
 1491, 3. 
 ciStoXeZoj/, ov, TO, (fSsiXoK) idoleum, idolium, 
 
 idol's temple, a heathen temple. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 1, 2, 9. Dan. 1, 2. Mace. 1, J, 47. 1, 10, 83. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 8, 10. Afric. 60 A. 
 clhaKmvos, ov, 0, a nickname for 'lovkiavos the 
 
 emperor. Greg. Naz. I, 604 A. 
 elboKiKos, r), ov, idolicus, pertaining to idols, 
 
 or worshipping idols. Clem. A. 1,11 K. Orig. 
 
 n, 949 C. Basil. H, 821 C. Cyrill. H. 1072 
 
 A. 
 eiSmXtoi/, ov, to, little idol. Epiph. I, 1069 
 
 B. 
 6tSo)Xoypa^ta, as, ^, (etSwAov, ypd^o) a paining 
 
 of idols, referring to pictures. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1157 B. 
 elbaXodvTos, ov, (ciSwXov, 6v<o^ idolothytus, 
 
 sacrificed to idols. — Substantively, to ei'SiB- 
 
 \6dvTov, that which is offered to an idol or 
 
 to idols. Luc. Act. 15, 29. 21, 25. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 1, 8, 1, et alibi. Polem. 197. Iren. 
 
 508 A. Clem. A. I, 392 A. (Compare 
 
 Lucian. HI, 341.) 
 etScoXoKToi/os, ov, (KTeiVto) killing (destroying) 
 
 idols. Syncell. 59, 8. 
 cl&aXoXaTpeia, as, r), (eiSaXoXarpjjr) idolola- 
 
 t r i a , idolatry. Paul. Gal. 5, 20. Col. 3, 5. 
 
 Pet. 1, 4, 8. Barn. 773 B. CZeni. .4. IE, 364 
 
 A. Orig. I, 664 A. B. 
 etSiaXoXar/reum ^ following. Hippol. 860 D. 
 
 0)if/. Ill, 505 D. 
 elScaKoXaTpeo), rjira, (ftSmXoXiiT-pijs) to be an idol- 
 ater, to worship idols. Patriarch. 1065 D. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 19. Iren. 1240 B. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 224 C, nvd. Orig. Ill, 304 A. 
 elStoKoXdrpris, ov, 6, (eiSfflXon, Xarpis) idolo- 
 
 latres, idolater. Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 10. 11, 
 
 et alibi. — Adjectively. Eus. IV, 373 C. 
 
 VI, 960 B, nXdvT). Epiph. I, 181 C. 
 etSfflXoXarpir, i8os, 17, idololatris, femah 
 
 idolater. Damasc. II, 253 D. 
 elhaiKoiiav4(o, rjiTO), ^= clbaiXofiavrjs elfii. Caesa 
 
 rius 989. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 557 A. Euagr. 
 
 2449 A. Syncell. 185, 13. 
 clbaXop^vris, es, (fiSfflXoi/, paivofuxi) mad for 
 
 idols, sunk in idolatry. Athenaq. 953 A. 
 
 Martyr. Areih. 40, Wvrj. (Compare Athan. 
 
 I, 48 A TSi» ev flSoAois fiavevrav iSvav.) 
 el8a>\ofiavia, as. fj, the being elSakonavrjs. Athan. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
etB(uK6fiop(lio<! 
 
 423 
 
 eiKovoiroieo) 
 
 1, 21 C. Basil, in, 169 D. Greg. Nyss. JU, 
 913 D. Apocr. Act. Barn. 16, sacrifice or 
 offerings to the idols. 
 
 ei$a)Xop>p0of, ov, (fioptjiri) having the form of 
 
 an idol. Eust. Ant. 665 A. Basil. II, 821 
 
 C. 
 ttStoKov, 01), t6, idolum, idol. Sept. Gen. 31, 
 
 19. Ex. 20,4. Lev. 19, 4. Polyb. 31, 3, 13. 
 
 Diod. 16, 92. Luc. Act. 7, 41. Paul. Eom. 
 
 2, 22, et alibi. Diosc. 4, 57. Sarn. 9. /«si. 
 Apol. 1, 49. 
 
 tldaiXoiroiria-is, €cos, fj, (n-otea) representation, 
 picture in the mind. 5ex<. 109, 14. 
 
 (ISaKowoiriTiKos, f), 6v, = eiSraXoirotiKos. Iambi. 
 Myst. 168, 13. 
 
 tiSoiXoTrpCTT^j, cr, (jrpejrm) ft for or becoming 
 idols. Cyrill. .i. 1,497 C. 704 C. D. 
 
 ti8(aKo<l)ai>ris, h, (^<j>alvofuu.') image-like. Plut. 
 II, 908 E. 
 
 tlh(oKo\apr)S, es, (xaipa) delighting in idols. 
 Synes. Hymn. 3, 91, p. 1595. 
 
 elQe, L. utinam ! that ! would that ! With 
 the present subjunctive. Plut. I, 988 A eMe 
 vvv 5 Bpoiros ■' Athan. I, 740 A 'AXX' eWf 
 K&i> duovoTjs ■' aor. — With the perfect optative. 
 Babr. 53, 5, fifj (TVVTjvrrjKois, xmriVTqKois ! 115, 
 
 3, wfjTotriKoi ■' Apollon. D. Synt. 251, 25, 
 veviKTjKoi, debo^aa-iievos ciij .' — With the per- 
 fect indic'ative. Lucian. II, 389, neTrolriKcv .' 
 — With the pluperfect indicative. Dion C. 
 59, 30, 2, anenToveiv ! Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
 in Hellad. 9, a<\>ripriTo to KaXvp,iut ! 
 
 fiStiTfUvas (j'LBuriuu, e6l^a), adv. in the accus- 
 tomed manner. Diog. 4, 35 (quoted). 
 flmio^ovKia, as, r/, (eiKotoiSoiiXos) vain counsel. 
 
 Cyrill. ^. n, 69 C. Ill, 376 C. 
 «xaia/3ovXos, ok, (eixaio;, ^avkfi) :=; jiaTauxppcov. 
 
 Caesarius 921. 1001. 
 tUaioSdiravos, ov, (Sairdv)]) prodigal, wasteful. 
 
 Const. Apost. 2, 24. 
 (mmoXarpeia, as, fj, vain Xarpela. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 424 A. « 
 £«aioXeo-;())s, ov, 6, = elicamKoyos- Caesarius 
 
 1108. 
 emamKetrxia, as, fj, = elKaioKoyia Caesarius 
 
 1133. 
 tlKainKoyea, f/tra, (elKauiKiryos') to talk idly or at 
 
 random. Pseudo-Dion. 681 A. 
 tiKoioKoyia, as, fj, idle or random talk. Philcn 
 
 I, 674, 2. 
 (tiauoiivdea, ijiTa, (elicaiofivdos) = eiKaioXoyeo). 
 
 Cyrill. A. IV, 165 C. 
 tlKaio/jLvdia, as, ^, = clKaioXoyla. Method. 349 
 
 B. Cyrill. A. I, 441 B. Leo Diac. 68, 18. 
 ttKoiOfivBos, OV, (eiKalos, imvBos) =:= eiKotoXoyor. 
 
 CyrUlA. 1,440 C. IV, 1012 C. 
 tueaumovia, as. f/, (n-oi/oy) useless labor. Cyrill. 
 
 A. VI, 648 D. 
 tiKaios, a, ov, worthless person. Polyb. 7, 7, 5. 
 
 15, 25, 4. 32, 21, 8. 
 
 «(cai'(Bs, adv. to no purpose. Sext. 662, 15. 
 Diog. 2, 128. 
 
 eiKaa-fios, ov, 6, (fiKafo)) conjecture. Dion. Thr. 
 642, 8 'ElKaap.ov impprjiia (^la-cos). Dion. H. 
 ^ II, 1200, 16. Strab. 17, 3, 1 'E| dKa,rp.oi. 
 
 elKtj, adv. moderately. Agathar. 153, 12. 
 
 clKoviSiov. ov, TO, a little ekav. Leo Med. 1 73, 
 a medical instrument. 
 
 eiKovi^m, iVm, (eiKav) to give form to any sub- 
 stance. Plut. II, 882 D. Max. Hier. 1352 
 D. — 2. To represent emblematically. Porph. 
 Cer. 5. 
 
 *eiKoviK6s, {), ov, (eiKtov) of an image, represent- 
 ing a figure. Callixen. apud 4«7jen. 5, 39, 
 p. 205, ayakfia. Plut. I, 433 E. 1011 D. — 
 Tropically, L. imaginalis, typical, symbolic. 
 Iren. 604 A. Bm. H. E. I, 3. 
 
 iiKoviKas, adv. as in an image, typically. Eus. 
 VI, 693 A. 700 D. Schol Hon. II. 13, 772, 
 priphically. 
 
 ciKovtav, ov, TO, a little eUaiv. Plut. II, 753 B, 
 et alibi. Diog. 2, 132. 
 
 etKovta-fia, aros, to, (fiKow'fm) image, in general. 
 Hippol. Haer. 32, 91. — 2. Picture of a saint. 
 Porphyr. apud .Bus. Ill, 340 A. Mc. C/^.' 
 Histor. 64, 19. Theoph. Cont. 604, 10. Cerul. 
 728 C, et alibi. 
 
 ciKovia-fios, ov, 6. representation, picture. Plut. 
 IT, 54 B. Cyrill. A. I, 736 A. 
 
 fiKovia-Trjs, ov, 6, (eiKowfto) painter of pictures. 
 Genes. 83, 1. 
 
 eiKovicTTiKos, rj, ov, typical. Max. Conf. I, 309 C 
 
 'ElKOVlO'TlKOS TLVOS. 
 
 elxovoypa^ea, rja-a, (ciKovoypdcpos) to paint a 
 
 picture : to delienate. Philon II, 588, 27. 
 
 Longin. 10, 6. Cerul. 729 B, to represent in 
 
 a picture. 
 clKovoypa(j)ia, as, rj, the painting of K picture : 
 
 delineation, description, representation. Strab. 
 
 15, 1, 69. Pseudo-Djon. 337 D. Damasc. 
 
 I, 1237 C. Stud. 389 B, Tov Hpurrov, picture 
 
 of Christ. 
 elKovoKavoTTjs . ov, 6, (eiKav, Kaiai) a burner of 
 
 holy pictures. Steph. Diac. 1069 A. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 37. 
 ciKovoKKdarijs, ov, 6, (flKav, xXao)) iconoclast. 
 
 Damasc. I, 773 A. Nic. II, 701 D. 1036 B. 
 
 Theoph. 773. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 A. 
 eiKOVofiax^io, rjO'ai, = tiKovopAxos flfii. Stud. 
 
 828 A. Nicet. Paphl. 493 A. 
 fiKovopaxKos, 17, ov, {elKovofiaxos) hostile to holy 
 
 pictures, iconoclastic. Stud. 820 B. Const. 
 
 IV, 902 E, alpfCTis. 
 flKovo/juxxos, ov, (eUav, fiaxofiai) hostile to holy 
 
 pictures. Substantively, o elKovojidxos, enemy 
 
 to holy pictures. Damasc. II, 328 B. C. 
 
 .V/>. il, 724 D. Const. IV, 788 C. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 87, 13. Genes. 78, 18. 
 elKovoiToiea, ija-a, (_flKovo7roi6s) to form, fashion, 
 
 give a proper form. Just. Apol. 1, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
elKOVOTVTTOi 
 
 424 
 
 eiKcop 
 
 flKovoTvrros, ou, 6, (tlKiiiv, Tvnos) mxiker of im- 
 a/jes or pictures. Theoph. Cont. 775, 17. 
 
 eUovovpyta, as, fj, ((iKwu, EPrc) the making of 
 images or pictures. Phot. I, 948 D. 
 
 elKoa-aerrjpiKos, r), 6v, (elKocraeTrjpis) L. vicenna- 
 lis, of twenty years. Bus. II, 912 A. 1188 
 C Tiyv elKoa-aerripiKrjv Travrjjvpiv, the vicennalia 
 of the emperor. 
 
 eiKoa-aenjpis, I'Sor, ^, (eiKom, eros) period of 
 twenty years. Ptol. Tetrab. 205. — Eus. I, 
 312 C. n, 1468 A, vicennalia, the twenty 
 years' festival in honor of the emperor. 
 
 fiKoo-afnjr, es, of twenty years. Plut. II, 113 
 D, xpovos. Pott. 1, 56 -errjs, twenty years 
 old. Eus. II, 1072 A. — Also, eiKoo-enjs. 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 25 A. 
 
 fLKocraena, as, ^, period of twenty years. Phi- 
 Ion I, 393, 35. n, 224, 31. Jos. Ant. 8, 
 5, 3. 
 
 fiKocraKwXoy, ov, consisting of twenty KccXa, as a 
 stropha. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1154. 
 
 EiKocrdf, dSos, f), ^^ elxas, the number twenty. 
 Lucian. 11, 219. Sext. 728, 3. 
 
 eiKoaerripis, iSos, fj, = iiKotraeTrjpis. Dion C. 
 
 ■ p8, 24, 1. 
 
 eiKo<T€TfjSy see eLKO(Ta€TTJS. 
 
 fiKoo-rjprjs, eof, rj, SO. vails, with twenty banks of 
 
 oars. Athen. 5, 36, p. 203 D. 
 elKoaidvo = eiKoa-i 8io, twenty-two. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 1, 5, 13, et alibi. 
 eiKoo'i.evvca = eUotri (vvia, ttoenty-nine. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 11, 25 as v. 1. Josu. 15, 32. Par. 2, 
 
 25, 1. Esdr. 1, 2, 12. 
 Ei(to(7t€'| = e'Uoa-i f|, twenty-six. Sept. Par. 1, 
 
 7,40. 
 fiKoo-ieTTTd = eiKoa-i eVra, twenty-seven. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 23, 1. Tobit 14, 14. Plut. II, 1018 C. 
 
 Clem. A: I, 860 B. 
 fiKotrfeT^r, is, ^= eiKocraeTris. Dion C. 55, 
 
 fiKO(Tii<Kivos, OV, (fiKO(n, KKivrj) having twenty 
 
 couches (accubita) at table. Diod. 1, 49, 
 
 oIkos. 
 eiKoa-ifieTpos, ov, of twenty jierpa. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 824. _ 
 eiKoa-ioKTaeTrjpis, iSos, fj, a period of twenty-eight 
 
 years. Max. Conf. Comput. 1260 A. 
 fiKoa-wKTO} = fl'icoo-t o/cr<o, twenty-eight. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 10, 36. Esdr. 1, 5, 27. Diod. 14, 
 
 102 E'Uoa-w oKTtt). Nicom. 90, a perfect 
 
 number. Philon II, 148, 9. 13. Plut. I, 42 
 
 F 'Ok™ Kol e'lKOfTiv. 
 fiKoiTi nevraKts, twenty-five times. Syncell. 96, 
 
 16. 
 fiKoo-MTf'jTf :^ EiKoo-t tteWe, twenty-fivc. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 3, 16, 28. Esdr. 1, 1, 37. Ezech. 40, 
 
 21. 
 eiKocrtretrtrapes or eiKOCTtTcrrapes, a, ^= eiKoa"t 
 
 Tfo-o-apes, twenty-four. Sept. Num. 7, 88. 
 
 Diod. 14, 92. Lucian. Ill, 224. 
 
 fiKOiTiTpfts, rpia, =: (Uotri rpiis, twenty-three. 
 Athen. 13, 48, p. 585 B. Soer. 192 C. 
 
 elKoarayaivos, ov, {yavia) with twenty angles. 
 Iambi. V. P. 482. 
 
 (iKocToyboov, ov, TO, (eiKoiTTdi, SySos) one twenty- 
 eighth. Nicom. 89. 
 
 fiKoirroSevTepos, ov, (SevTfpos) twenty-second. 
 Const. Ill, 877 D. 
 
 «Ko(7TO£'/38o/xos, 01', (l/SSo/ios) twenty-seventh, 
 Plut. 11, 1027 E. F. 
 
 eiKOfTTonefiTtTos, ov, (TTf/iwror) twenty-fifth. 
 Nicom. 83 t6 eiKocrron-e^Trroi', one twenty- 
 fifth. Heron Jun. 120, 23. Geopon. 8, 
 23, 2. 
 
 eiKoaronpaTos, ov, (jrpSiTos^ twenty-first. Nicom. 
 83 ro eiKooToirpaiTov, one twenty-first. Heron 
 Jun. 153, 11. 
 
 ftKoaros, rj, ov, twentieth. — 2> Substantively, 
 ^ elKooTTj, vicesima, the twentieth part. 
 Epict. 2, 1, 26. Dion C. 56, 28, 4. 
 
 eiKoo'TOTCTapTos, ov, (rerapros) twenty-fourth. 
 Nicom. 80 to cIkoototctoptov, one twenty- 
 fourth. Plut. II. 935 D. 
 
 fiKooTavrjs, ov, 6, (divcofiai) farmer of the «ko- 
 arri = elKoa-Tokoyos. Epict. 4, 1, 33. Moer. 
 152. 
 
 elKOToXoyea, TjO'a, (eiicds, \cya>) to say what is 
 likely, to reason on probabilities. Strab. 13, 
 3, 2. Philon 11, 554, 12. 
 
 clKOToXoyta, as, 7), likelihood, probability. Archyt. 
 apud Stdb. I, 284, 30. Strab. 13, 3, 1. 
 /ami/. V. P. 184. 
 
 eiKTeov =z Set euceiv. Philon II, 68, 41. 
 
 elKTiKos, ij, OK, (eI'kib) yielding ; opposed to dm- 
 Tvnos. Max. Tyr. 48, 52. Orig. I, 280 A 
 n, 49 B. Cyrill. A. U, 28 D. 
 
 cLKav, ovos, fj, image. Iren. 685 B, Carpocra- 
 tian images and pictures of Christ. Hippol. 
 Haer. 404, 36. Eus. VI, 541 D. Epiph. I, 
 373 C. Philostrg. 537 C. Soz. 1280 B. 
 
 C. (Compare Lamprid. Alex. Sever. 29. 
 43.) 
 
 2. Picture, in which sense it may be ac- 
 companied by the adjective ypanri]. Iren. 
 685 B. Eus. n, 680 C, of Peter and Paul. 
 Greg. Nyss. IH, 737 D, of a mai-tyr. Epiph. 
 I, 373 C. NU. 577 B. C, in churches. 580 
 
 D, of a martyr. Theod. Lector 165 A. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2900 B. 3052 A. Andr C. 
 1304 B. Damasc. H, 313 C. 324 B. 320 
 A, axftpoTTolrjTos (compare Simoc. 70, 19 To 
 BeavSptKov Eucao'/Lui). Steph. Diac. 1085 A. 
 Theoph. 207, 15 (A. D. 482). Theoph. Cord. 
 607, 18. [Basil. IV, 149 C 'H rijs iiKoVos 
 Ttp,rj cTTi TO TrpioTOTvTrov dia^aivei has no 
 special reference to holy pictures. See also 
 Orig. I, 1485 A. The fiction that Saint 
 Luke was a painter seems to have been sug- 
 gested by the fact that he was a physician. 
 See also Aster. 168 B.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiXeco^^ 
 
 425 
 
 eiptjvap'^i)^ 
 
 fiX.ed)8i]s, es, (etXe(ir) afflicted with the ileus. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 30. 6, jrd6os, the Uiac passion. 
 tiKqiux, aros, to, («iX«o)) a thing ttidsted, rope. 
 Aquil. Ezech. 27, 24. Sext. 231, 26 EiXjj/ia 
 (rxoiviov, = (rxpiviov. — 2. jlrcA of a bridge. 
 Mai. 339, 8. 
 
 fiXij/un-ucdr, ^, dv, (eiXi/jWi) arched. Porph. 
 Adm. 137, 22. 138, 11. 139, 10. 23. 
 
 eiX7(0-«, ems, ij, (tlKea) a twisting. Schol. Arist. 
 Kan. 339. 
 
 (iKip-dpiov, ov, t6, (etXijrrfs) L. volumen, roll. 
 Const, m, 1012 A. 
 
 eiXTjTo's, 17, 6v, («Xe<o) L. v o 1 u t u s , roHed ; 
 that admits of being rolled. Galen. XII, 471 
 E. Et. M. 790, 8, Tofidpiov. — 2. Vaulted, 
 arched. Andr. C. 1304 A, vaos- — 3. Sub- 
 stantively, TO ciXijTo'w, «Ae corporale ; not to 
 be confounded with dijp. Sophrns. 3985 B. 
 Pseudo-Germ. 400 C. PorpA. Cer. 65. 
 
 flXiyyos, ov, 6, (tKiyyos) whirlpool. Arr. P. M, 
 B. 40. 
 
 flXiyiios, ov, 6, = i\iyii6s. Mnesith. sepaA Chnb. 
 n, 253, 5. 
 
 oKivhiOiuu = aklvSoiuu. Plut. I, 797 A. 
 Alciphr. 1, 26 as v. 1. 
 
 ciXivSi/o-tr, eas, fj, := dXi'i/fii^trts. Aquil. Ps. 
 54, 6. 
 
 fiXio-o-o) = €Xi'<7(7(a. [Origr. II, 73 B eiKiyfjO'e- 
 Tot, 2 fut. pass.] 
 
 EiXan-i's, 180s, ij, (EiXas) female Helot, servant. 
 Plut. I, 597 A. 
 
 fijuu = «^i. Nicet. Byz. 772 B e'o-ai = el. 
 
 (iiutpfiim), f]S, i), (eifuipiitu, MEIPO) fate. Plut. 
 n, 574 D 'O jrapci Trjv eiixapfiivrjv \6ybs, 
 a sophism, z=z apyos Xoyoy. 
 
 elpapTos, rj, 6v, ■^ eipapp^vos. Plut. I, 682 E. 
 Eus. m, 416 B. 
 
 •«>i, to be. Dion. H. V, 200, 2 "Eotoj toCto 
 aKridh thai, grant that this is true. Orig. 
 m, 445 C "Etrro) (re exetv S.pyvpov. — Sept. 
 Gen. 4, 14 Kai ccrTm was 6 evpicTKtov pe dwo- 
 KTcvei pe, and it shall come to pass. 9, 14 
 Kai eorat e'v t^ truwe^eli/ /ne ve^eXas eVl nji' 
 y^v 6(j>6fi<TeTai. to t6^ov pov ev rfi veipeXr). 
 Judith 11, 15. 14, 2. Maec. 1, 7, 35, et 
 alibi. — Deut. 5, 29 "iva ei 3 avroK koI toIs 
 viots avTav, will be well with them. — 2. To 
 be about to do anything. With the infinitive. 
 Sept. Num. 10, 2 Kai ea-ovrai, dvaieaKciv ttjv 
 avvayiayflu Koi i^aipew tcls TrapepP6\ds, for 
 the calling of the assembly. Reg. 2, 10, 11 
 'Eird^eda toO irSuTal ere, we will help thee. 
 Par. 2, 30, 17 OJ Aevlrai ^(rav toU Bveiv to 
 (pmreK, had the charge of. Esdr. 1, 8, 91. 
 Tobit 5, 15 'aXV emov poi rlva <toi etropai pi- 
 a-66v SiSdi/ai, what pay I must give you. — 
 3. In the following instances it is super- 
 fluous. Judic. 5, 3 "Aia-opm eya> elpi ra kv- 
 pia, eym elpi \|^aXm T^ Kvpia. 6, 18 Eym eipt 
 KaBlaopai,. 11, 27 'Ey<» elpi ovx ^paprov (roi. 
 
 11, 35 'Eyco €t;ni ^i/ot|a. Ruth 4, 4. Reg. 2, 
 
 II, 5. 2, 12, 7. Job 33, 31. Esai. 28, 28. 
 Phot. I, 640 D 'H Tov elpi wapoTiKri, referring, 
 to passages like the preceding. 
 
 4. Participle, (a) 6 av, he who is, the 
 Self-subsistent One, representing the He- 
 brew niH'. Sept. Ex. 3, 14. Sap. 13, 1. 
 Jer. 14, 13. Philon I, 289, 8. II, 19, 1. 
 Orig. I, 492 C. — (b) tA oV, that which is, 
 being; to prj ov, that which is not, nothing. 
 Aristot. Elench. 5, 9 'Ek yap pi) ovtos ovBcv 
 hi yevetrBai. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 38 
 OiSev yiverai e/c tov pf/ ovtos, ex nihilo nihil, 
 ft. Philon I, 19, 39 Ta pfi Svra els to etrai 
 napayayelv. Clem. R. 2, 1 'H^e'Xijo-ev eV pf/ 
 SvTos eivai f/pas. Epict. 3, 24, 93. Just. 
 Frag. 1581 A. Clementin. 392 A. Sext. 
 205, 4. — To ouK ov, absolute nothing. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 7, 28 'E| ovk SvTav enolrjirev avra 6 
 Beds. Theophil. 1030 B. 1037 A. Se.xt. 
 155, 20. Hippol. Haer. 358, 6. Orig. IV, 
 63 B. Arius apud Athan. H, 21 A. Adam. 
 1816 B. \_Sept. Baruch 1, 19 ^peda = ^pev. 
 Mace. 1, 10, 31 ^Tio = eo-To). Pseudo-iV^iZ. 
 545 B ^o-o« = ^s, rjcrOa. Joann. Mosch. 3096 
 D rjpeBa = eerpev.'\ 
 
 eiv, see o». 
 
 et^is, eas, 17, (euco)) a yielding. Plut. II, 447 A. 
 Soran. 251, 8. Sext. 621, 24. Diog. 7, 51. 
 10, 43. 
 
 ehre'iv (EIIIQ), to say. Matt. 4, 3 Eijre Iva oi 
 X(do( oJtoi apToi yevwrrat. 20, 21, iva KaBicrp 
 aw. Marc. 9, 18. 3, 9, toIj pa6r)Tals avrov 
 Iva liKompiov rrpoa-naprepTJ avT&. Luc. 4, 3, 
 TO) \l6co TOVTO) Iva yevTjTai apros. 10, 40, a^T^ 
 iva poi o-vvavTiKd^riTai. Clem. A. I, 341 A, 
 Tw ^apaa> iva e'^aTTooreiXg. Theod. II, 528 B, 
 Tji 'lepovcraXf/p &aTe a-aKnia-ai. Apophth. 296 
 B, TOV v'ldv pov e^eX6etv, = T& v'l^ /iiou. 
 Apocr. Act. AndK, 15 ^IptjKms avrols oiras 
 pera^v tS>v ^wBavdrav avrov 6d\jrcD<nv. Vit. 
 Epiph. 72 C, ojrms pfj -gs hidKovos. — Imper- 
 sonal, eppedr), it was said. Apoc. 6, 11 'Ep- 
 pe&q avTols iva dva'TravaavTai. [Nicet. Byz. 
 772 A eiiraaiv = ewroy.] 
 
 elp, "Vy, = iypriyopos, aypvTTVos. Theodtn. 
 Dan. 4, 10. 20. Isid. 629 D. 
 
 eipypds, ov, 6, imprisonment. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 
 3, dtSios, in hell. 
 
 elprivayaryea, rjo-a), (elprivrj, aya) to lead to peace. 
 Clem. ^. I, 329 A. 
 
 elprjvaios, a, ov, = etptjviKos. Soz. 8, 3, ypdp- 
 para. — 2. Substantively, to 'Elprpialov, the 
 temple of Pax, at Rome. Dion C. 72, 24, 1. 
 
 'Elprjvais, for 'Eiprivaios, ov, 6, a man's name. 
 Inscr. 269. 
 
 elpqvapxe<o, ijera, to be elpr]vdpxr)s. Inscr. Vol. 
 
 III, p. 1059. 
 
 elpqvdpxrfs, ov, 6, (apx<o) irenarches, 
 irenarcha = (^uXa| ttjs elpqvtjs, justice 
 
 54 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eipjjvapxi'O' 
 
 426 
 
 Inscr. 
 
 ei<! 
 
 of the peace (Arixtid. I, 523, 8). 
 4020. Metliod. 393 D. 
 
 flpr]vapxtai «f' ^> {elpr)vapxos) = fj itavrav elprj- 
 vris dpxr] or ahla. Fseudo-Dion. 949 A. 
 
 elp-qvapxtKOS, rj, 6v, of an elfyqvapxris- Schol. 
 Arvit. Ran. 1071. 
 
 (Iprjvapxos, ov, 6, =^ elprjvdpxns- Martyr. Polyc. 
 6. Nil. 340 A. 
 
 flpi]vev<ris, fojy, ^, (clpriveva) pacification. Iambi. 
 V. P. 146. 
 
 tlprjvevrrjs, ov, 6, pacificator. Nicet. Paphl. 37 
 A. 
 
 elprivevm, cva-a, L. paco, to tranquillize, recon- 
 cile. Barn. 780 A, fi.axop.cvovs, to make peace 
 among those that are at variance. Dion C. 
 77, 12, 1. Macar. 532 C. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 304 B, TO Stf o-TSTa. Doroth.imx C. Theoph. 
 119, 19, TjjK iroKiv, they restored peace to the 
 city. Porph. Cer. 436, 13, rhv'Kjaov. — 2. In 
 the Ritual, the priest elprivivei. when he says 
 ElpTjvri (rot, Peace be upon thee, to the per- 
 son who has read the Epistle or the Gospel 
 of the day. Also when he says Elpi)vr] tto- 
 o-iv. Peace be upon you all {Pax vobiscum), 
 to the congregation. Eucliol. 
 
 elpr]v€oa = dprjveia, neuter. TseuA-Anaxim. 
 apud Diog. 2, 5. Dion C. 87, 52, 3. Frag. 
 
 1, 1. 
 
 elpfjvrj, Tfs, rj, peace. Athan. I, 724 A To avin]6rj 
 Tr)S elprjvr]! ypa.p,p.aTa, ^ ypdp.p.aTa elpijviKa. 
 — 'O cVi Trjs elpfjvrjf, = elpT]va.pxT)S. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1220 B. — Eipiji/77 Trdcriv, Peace be upon 
 you all {Pax vobiscum), said by the priest. 
 Euchol. — AiSovcu or Sovvai ttjv clprivrjv, to say 
 Elprjvt] nam (or vfiiv). Laod. 19. Chrys. I, 
 614 C. Isid. 264 C. Socr. 713 A. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 425 C. Eustrat. 2304 B. (Com- 
 pare Joann. 14, 27 Elprjvriv njv fV'?" S'SiB/w 
 ifilv.) 
 
 Elpfjvri, Tjs, fj, Irene, Paxf Peace personified. 
 Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 7, her temple at Kome was 
 built by Yespasian. — 2. The church of 
 Irene at Constantinople built by Constan- 
 tine. Socr. 193 B. 217 B. /usiimon. Novell. 
 3, 1. Nic. CP. Histor. 66, 10. [This Irene, 
 a mere abstraction, must not be confounded 
 with either of the two saints of the same 
 name. Horol. April. 16. Mai. 5.] 
 
 flpijviKos, ij, 6v, of peace, peaceful. Sept. Deut. 
 23, 6 Ou rrpoa-ayopfva-cis eipijvoca airols. Reg. 
 1, 11, 15 "Edva-fv cKci 6va-ias Koi elpqviKas, 
 peace offerings. — 2o Substantively, (a) ij 
 elpTjviKTi or TO flprjVLKdv, sc. cVioroXij, or ypdp.- 
 fia, letter of peace, letter of commendation. 
 Tertull. II, 155 B Litteras pacis. Ant. 7. 8. 
 Athan. I, 372 C. 724 A. C. Basil. IV, 741 
 D. 948 C. Chal. Can. 11, ypififiaTa, die 
 elprjviKov being inferior to a regular ava-rari- 
 Kov. (Compare Eus. II. 636 B Toir avTols 
 ie aXKrjv irepX elpfjuris StaruTrovT-ai.) — (l>) ra 
 
 elprjvtKa, the bidding prayer, exhortation to 
 prayer said by the deacon ; called also ra 
 SiaKouiKa, or rj a-vvaTrni. It begins, 'Ev elprjurj 
 roil Kvpiov Seij^S/tfi'. Chrys. I, 614 C 
 (Const. Apost. 8, 13.) — Ta elpijviKa to 8d- 
 repa, the second bidding ■ prayer, an abridg- 
 ment of the preceding. It begins, "En kqI 
 en iv flprjvji Tov Kvpiov SerjdS)p,ev. Pseudo- 
 Chrys. XU," 782 D. 
 
 flprjvoblKqs, ov, 6, (elprjVTj, SiKt)) the Roman 
 fetialis. Dion. H. I, 389, 8. 390, 6. 411, 4. 
 App. I, 51, 96. 
 
 elprjvoSapos, ov, {Sapeofuu) bestowing peace. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 724 A. 952 C. 
 
 elptjvoTrdTpios, ov, 6, (yraTr/p') father of peace f 
 a title of the Persian king. Men. P. 353, 
 13. 
 
 elprjvoiroiew, rjata, {clfyrjvoTrows) to be a peace- 
 maker. Sept. Prov. 10, 10. Paul. CoL 1, 
 20. Eus. VI, 536 C, TO mvra. Basil. IV, 
 493 C. 
 
 £lprjV(moiri(Tis, etos, f), {(IprfvaiToiitii) a peace- 
 making. Clem. A. I, 1252 B. VseaA-Aihan. 
 IV, 129 D. 
 
 elprjvonoua, as, r), (eipijKOTroidy) = preceding. 
 Basil. IV, 613 C. 
 
 'ElprjvcmoKi.s, ecoj, ij, (Elpr^vr], iroKis) Irenopolis, 
 a city. Soz. 1057 B. 
 
 flpr)vo^v\aKia>, 7j(r(B. =^ etpijKoc^uXal ei/xi. Phi- 
 Ion II, 209, 14. 290, 2. 
 
 elpr)v6xvTos, ov, (j(eai) diffusing or dispensing 
 peace. Pseudo-Dion. 953 A. 
 
 elppMs, ov, 6, (cipm) series, train, context: con- 
 catenation. Philon n, 175, 61. Pint. TL, 
 885 B, alnav, a concatenation of causes. 
 Athenag. 796 A Kaff fipp.ov eiT6p,eva, with the 
 rough breathing. Iren. 521 A. Athan. II, 
 412 B. Diomed. 447, 28 hirmos.— 2. In 
 the Ritual, the first troparion of an original 
 ^8ij, in which sense it may be compared to 
 the first stropha of a classical ode. The sub- 
 jects of the flpiioi are the same as those of 
 the nine odes ; thus the elpnas of the first 
 ode of a kuvcdv contains some allusion to the 
 destruction of Pharaoh's host, or at least 
 some of the words occurring at the begin- 
 ning of the first ode of Moses ; as, a(rcDp,ev, 
 &<ra)iJLev tw Kvpia, on SeSo^aoTat. — Wlien 
 the troparia of an ode are each to be sung 
 to the tune of the elpfios of another ode, only 
 the first words of that elpiws are given. 
 
 elpavevpta, aros, to, (fipffli/euo/ioi) ironical ex- 
 pression. Max. Tyr. 96, 50. 
 
 flpavevopai, to dissemble. Socr. 377 A Totps 
 fiev eipcoveuero ::z= irpos tovtovs. Nlcet. Byz. 
 744 D elpatvevm. 
 
 flprnvi^a = preceding. Philostr. 487. 
 
 eif = eV, at, in, apparently without reference 
 to any kind of motion. Sept. Num. 35, 33 
 Trjv y^v els fjv vfiets KaToiKeiTc. Tobit 14, 10 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e(? 
 
 427 
 
 9 
 
 TAifnin caiKuT^e eh Ntweu^. Maoc. 1, 9, 16. 
 Diod. 3, 44, p. 212, 74 'Oparat x^Ppo'^cos koi 
 XilifjV fls avTfjv KoKKiOTOs- 5, 84 AiaTpi^av 
 ils ras vfjiTovs ras KaravTiKpy Trjs 'lavlas. 1 3, 
 12 Ka6r]iievov9 els StKeXiav. 14, 117, p. 731, 
 4 'Ev )j Koi TO \pv(Tiov, b etKri(j)€(Tav els Pm/xijj/, 
 ' joAic/i they had taken at Rome. 11, 561, 60. 
 Ex. Vat. 18, 25. Dion. H. I, 347, 1. II, 
 841, 9 Oi KaTa\ei(j)6evTes ijrA tov rvpdwov els 
 TO irrparaireSou. 1909, 12 IIoXvi' els Trjv iroXe- 
 fiiav fieivavTes \p6vov. Clem. R, 2, 8. Zos. 
 10, 16. 16, 11. Joann. Mosch. 2865 A. 
 
 2. To, = jrpAy TOW. Dion. H. II, 859 
 ^ AfjUKOfievos 5" €tr now\ioi> OidKcpiov, k. t. X. 
 — 3. It often stands between a substantive 
 and its predicate. This is a Hebraism. 
 Sept. Gen. 2, 24 "Eaovrat oi 8vo els o-aKpa 
 filav, for (rap^ p,ia. 12, 2 not^cro) o-c cis edvos 
 fteya, I will make of thee a great nation. 34, 
 12 AaxTETe /loi t^v iraiSa toutjjv els yvvaiKa, 
 you will give me this damsel to wife. 43, 1 7 
 ToC XojSetj' ^/iSj eis 7raI8as, to take us for 
 bondmen. 48, 19 Kai dStos eorai eiy \a6v, 
 he also shall become a people. Josu. 15, 16 
 (15, 17 "ESaKev aiir^ rfiv 'Air^av Bvydrepa 
 aiiTov yvvatKo). Judic. 1, 33 '"Eyevovro avrois 
 els (jiopov, they became their tributaries. Reg. 
 2, 7, 14. Tobit 6, 12. Judith 5, 11. 7, 27. 
 9, 4. Baruch 2, 35 (Ex. 6, 7 Aiji/^o/uai e/xau- 
 T^ vfiSr Xaof ffioi. Lev. 26,12 'Y/ieis ecreade 
 fioi Xaos). Philon I, 165, 19 (Ex. 7, 1 Ae- 
 ^rnxd a-e 6ehv ^apaa). Patriarch. 1077 B. 
 1125 B. Just. Tryph. 67. Clem. A. I, 780 
 A, Neocaes. Can. 12 Eis irpea-^vrepou aye- 
 trBai ov Sivarm, he cannot be made a pres- 
 byter. Socr. 7, 23 Aex6ijvai els ^acrCKea 8eo- 
 fievos, requesting to be recognized as a king. 
 Oelas. 1257 B. Theod. Lector 2, 6. Lyd. 
 220 npoo-eXdjSowTO p^ els wp&rov ;tapT0i)Xd- 
 piov, they made me their first chartularius. 
 
 4. With, denoting the instrument. Martyr. 
 Areth. 10 Ei6' ovras els irrvovs XiK/irid^vai ttju 
 ri^pav els tov depa. Joann. Mosch. 2949 B 
 'Etr^oyyKrei' tov <j>ovpvov els to tpAnov avTov. 
 2996 C El's TO BavaTiKOv. Mai. 407, 15 E(i 
 a^lvas eKowrov, with axes. — 5. For, denoting 
 the price. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1097 C Tpid- 
 xavra pot rexviras avvedevro els tou xpio'ivov 
 eiri Tffl TeTijaneSiK^ ^pyf- Joann, Mosch. 
 2992 A "EXa^fj/ els rd 8io XeTrrd Bep/iia, uiith 
 the two lepta. Const. Ill, 1017 A 'Ayopdo-at 
 els vo/iiapaTa e^, Codin. 99, 7 'Sis ncnpd- 
 (TKetrdai tov uitov pobiov ev els to v!ip,iafui, 
 one bushel for a coin. 
 
 6. With the accusative it often supplies 
 the place of the dative. Matt. 5, 22 "Evoxos' 
 form els Tr/v yeevvav roC Trvpos. Luc. Act. 
 24, 1 7 'EXeiypocrvvaj noirjirmv els to edvos pov. 
 Pausan. 8, 5, 12 'Er S.travTas e^yye\6rj t6 
 ToXiir/fui. Fseudo-Nicod. B, 4, 2. Nic. CP. 
 
 Histor. 86, 17. Porph. Adm. 175 'o 2<^ei'- 
 oottXokos dvSpeios Koi (f>ofiepbs els to irXrjcnd- 
 Qovra airra eSvrj yeyovev. 
 
 f. With nouns denoting space or time. 
 Polyb. 32, 13, 5 HpoSodevTmp rnvrav t&v eirl- 
 tfKaiv els ScKo pjjvas, in the space of ten 
 months. Posidon. apud Atlien. 4, 53, p. 214 
 F XolviKa Kpidav els Tecrcrapas rjpepas Siepe- 
 Tpei Tois dvofjTois ' PiBrivaiois, every four days. 
 Diod 19, 15 Mio-5o8oT^o-ay 8e tovs MoKehovas 
 els e| iiTjvas, for six months. Strab. 17, 1, 2 
 At€0-rao-t Se els 8eKa fj SaSeKa rjpepmv ohov 
 oi Kara ttjv MepmjV TpcoyXoBirai Tov NfiXou. 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 3, 5 'ATrep^oM' oo-oc els a-TaSiovs 
 8uo. 
 
 8. It may be put in apposition with itself, 
 or with ev. Mai. 209, 17 'AmjXeev els ttjv 
 Xaipav TOV 'Ai/wj3dX els tt/v 'AfjjpiKrjv, he went 
 to the country of Hannibal, — to Africa. 
 Nic. II, 865 B 'Ei/ Peopi? etTTiV els p,ova(rT7]- 
 piov. — 9. It may (by a species of apposi- 
 tion) follow adverbs of place. Sept. Deut 
 21, 12 "Ev8oi> or ttjv oIkIuv a-ov- Apocr. Act. 
 Philipp. in Hellad. 14 Kdrm els tov ahriv. 
 Mai. 29, 15 'Eicei els to SiKmov Spoy. 216, 21 
 Avo) els TTjv KdKovpevrjv duponokiv. Chron. 
 721 Tiepav els Ihjyds- 
 eh, pia, ev, one. Polyb. 2, 38, 11 '"E^v fj koi 8vo 
 \ri(j)6ev papTvpiov. Theod. IV, 349 C 'Ei»i 
 OTTO p^iXi'mv, one in a thousand. — Eir Koi 
 povos, one and only one. Dion. H. I, 189, 1. 
 Ignat. 901 A, 6e6v. Lucian. I, 840. Porph. 
 Them. 12, 13, tov ^aa-iKea. — Els eh, one hy 
 one. Sept. Par. 1, 24, 6. Porph. Cer. 2fil 
 'Airepxerai pla pia irpoiTKVVova-a. — M.iav piav, 
 once in a wMlef occasionally. Apophth. Anton. 
 13 Xpri odv piav piav iruyKaTa^aiveiv tois dSfX- 
 (pols. — Eir Tffl evi, = dWrp^Sis. Pseudo- 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1085 A Oval toIs dta^dXKovinv 
 eh Tm evi. — 'Ei* . . . . ev, also "Ew .... to 
 erepov, ^=. to pev . ... to 8e, on the one hand, 
 . ... on the other. Iambi Adhort. 160. 322. 
 — 'Ev KOI ev, one by one, one after another. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3060 A, dvoKia-KovTes. — Miav, 
 sc. fipepav, one day, once upon a time, simply 
 once, 1^= TTOTe. Apophth. 101 C 'EnoKea-e px 
 piav 6 d|3/3as 'Apo-evws. Theoph. 280, 17. 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 B Mlav tov xpovov, ^= aira^ 
 TOV cTovs, once a year. — 'Ev pia t5>v rjpepmv, 
 or simply ev pia, on a certain day, once upon 
 a time, once. Luc. 5, 17. Joann. Mosch. 
 2865 A. 2877 C. 2949 C. Leant. Cypr. 
 1721 B. Also, Apophth. 185 B Uia youi' 
 iTo\epi]6els, sc. ev. — Ilapa piav, apart. Mai. 
 137. — Apophth. 434 C Ai5o \ayivia ev nap 
 ev /Saordfo)!', one in each hand. Cosm. Ind. 
 100 B "Era be irap eva evuanov, every other 
 year. — 'Y0' ev, at the same time, at any one 
 time.. Sext. 501, 25. Pallad. Laus. 1196 C. 
 — Mai. 487, 11 noirjo-avres rb ev els dXXiiXous, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiaayopevto 
 
 428 
 
 €ia-K\v^(0 
 
 having come to an understanding vnih one 
 another, having conspired. 
 
 Examples illustrating the use of «s in 
 numerals denoted by 10 y, a -\- 1. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 14, 21 TecrcTapaKovTa Koi ivos fViavTwv. 
 3, 15, 10. 4, 22, 1 TpiaKOVTa koi ev eros. 4, 
 24, 18 El'fcocrt Koi ivos iviavrav. Inscr. 48, 
 24 'Etoj- e'lKoin hds. Plut. I, 122 B Tpid- 
 Kovra Koi Ilia /lovat jroKeis etiriv. H, 733 A 
 MvptdSas rpiaKovrafiiav. Theodtn. Dan. 10, 
 13 Eocoo-t KOA. n'lav rjfiepav. Porphyr. V. 
 Plotin. 53, 12 ^Uoai koi ev 0i^\lov. 54, 22 
 EiKoai Koi iv ovra. Mai. 478 TpiaKovra Kal 
 eva iviavTov. Theoph. 50, 14 "En/ ev (cal 
 TpiaKOVTa. 
 
 2. A, an, a certain. Sept. Gen. 21, 15, 
 fXan;. Reg. 2, 12, 1, iv ttoKcl- Judith 14, 6. 
 Matt. 8, 19. Joann. 6, 9.-3. First = 
 Trparos. Sept. Gen. 1,5. 8, 13. Ex. 40, 2. 
 Polyb. 12, 25, 7. Philon I, 3, 38, referring 
 to Gen. 1, 5. IBarn. 7 (Codex n) tov hav. 
 Apophth. Benjam. 1 to tea. Cosm. Ind. 101 
 
 B. Mai. 346, 11.] 
 
 tlfrayopeia (ayopeva) =^ iirayopeva. Jos. Ant. 
 
 18, 2, 3. 
 fto-aya), to introduce. Galen. I, 36 D. E. 50 E 
 01 elfrayoiievoi, beginners in medicine. Orig. 
 I, 988 A. 989 B oi flo-ayofievoi, catechumens, 
 ela-ayayi], r/s, rj, i s a g o g e , introduction, pre- 
 liminary treatise. Nicom. 104. 
 *fi(raya)yiR6s, r/, 6v, (fiCT-aycayij) belonging to in- 
 troduction or importation. Strab. 17, 1, 13, 
 p. 364, 2, TeXtj, imposts, dustoms. — 2. 
 Isagogicus, introductory, elementary. 
 Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 195. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 16. Galen. I, 36 F. — 3/ Substantively, 
 o fla-aycoyiKos, beginner. Orig. 11, 145 B. 
 Porph. Prosod. 114. Vit. Nil. Jun. 29 B, 
 novice, in a monastery. 
 
 eio-aymyiKffls, adv. in an elementary manner. 
 Orig. I, 549 A. 
 
 tl(Taya>yiiios, ov, imported. Leo. Novell. 159. 
 
 cto-ayojyos, 6v, =^ elaaytayiKOS- Basil. I, 376 
 A. 
 
 tlcraKorj, rjs, fj, (fio-aKoum) a hearing, hearkening. 
 Philon I, 593, 3. 
 
 ela-oKova-is, eas, i), =^ preceding. Gregent. 665 
 B. 
 
 cla-aKov(rr6s, ^, 6v, = oKovo-Tor. jBasi7. I, 364 
 A. 
 
 cla-avrXio) (avrXta), to pump in. Athen. 10, 9, 
 p. 416 B. 
 
 fla-dirav ■:=. ets airav, wholly. Epict. Ench. 
 33, 5. 
 
 eio-aTroo-TeXXo) (aTrooTf XXco), to send into. Liher. 
 51, 17. ;, 
 
 aa-avptov = eh aSpiov, on the morrow. Clas- ■. 
 sical. Plut. 11, 127 B. i 
 
 ela-ypacpT), rjs, 17, (elaypd(f>a>') registration. Dion I 
 
 C. 59, 2, 2. ! 
 
 elcrSeKT^pios, ov, (elSexpfuu) belonging to recep- 
 tion. 'Ps&ai-Hippol. 720 D. 
 elcrSeKnK6v, oO, t6, expense for repairs. Leo. 
 
 Novell. 84. 
 elahcKTos, {), 6v, received, acceptable. Sept. Lev. 
 
 22, 29, viiiv. Epiph. I, 1025 C. 
 eia-Sf^is, eas, 7, reception. Epiph. I, 1040' 
 
 C. 
 flo'SiSaiu =^ cKdiSiDfu. Aristeas 4 'Elabodh/ros^ 
 
 Si TOV TrpoaraypaTOs. 
 eia-Soa-is, eios, ij, (ft(r8/8a)/it) z::^ hiaraypa, order. 
 
 Aristeas 5. 
 elaSpOfiea, rjo'to, (eladpop,^) == elarpexa. Polem.. 
 
 245. 
 eliTfda (edw), to let in. Geopon. 15, 2, 27. 
 fl(Tcyyl^a> =z tyyi^a. Polyb. 12, 19, 6, to'is 
 
 TToXcpiOlS. 
 
 eta-fyKeiiuu (eyKei/uu), to lie in. Arcad. 190,. 
 
 26. 
 daeKaaia, as, fj, = following. Mai. 396, 7. 
 «(7cXao-Js, eas, f], (^elaekaivco) a driving into. 
 
 Plut. I, 1014 E. 
 elirfXaa'TiKos, rj, 6v, iselasticus, belonging 
 to triumphant entry. SihyU. 2, 39 (cor- 
 rupt). 
 rla-epirv^o) (tpmJfo)), to creep in. Philon II, 
 
 553, 5. Plut. I, 808 C. 
 elaevTTOpfa (evwopia) ^ Tropica. Diod. 16,. 
 
 40. 
 el<revpi<TK(o (eipiVfco)), to find in. Clementin. 3,. 
 
 9 -aBai ev Tin. 
 ela-f\a, to stretch into, etc. — To ela-expv, shade 
 
 in painting ; opposed to t6 eiexov. Philostr. 
 71. 
 ela-riyeopm, to advise. Theod. 11, 620 A, ain-a 
 
 &(rre SiKalas SiKa^eiv. 
 eloTjyrjTiKos,^ fj, ov, («(7i)yeop«) introductory. 
 
 Clem. a'. I, 96 B. 
 eitnjx™ (.VX^")' L. insono, to noise, to sound 
 
 loudly. Greg. Nyss. I, 516 C. 
 fia-Sea-is, ems, f/, (eltrridijiu) introduction. Phi- 
 lon I, 278, 48. Schol Arist. Ach. 566, et 
 
 alibi. 
 flaffkl^a (6X1^"), to squeeze or press into. 
 
 Plut. n, 688 B. 
 flmwireia (ijnrewo)), to ride into. Diod. 17, 12, 
 
 Dion C. 44, 10, 1. 
 eia-iTTiTeov :^ Sei elcricvai. Lucian. 1, 815. 
 ela-iTTjTos, 1), 6v, {eio-ftiu) accessMe. Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 425 C. 
 ela-KaSlCa = Ka6i^a in. Lyd. 350, 2. 
 doKalSeKa = evScKa. Poll. 1, 55 ivotrKaiSeKO. 
 fiVxcXXeo) (o-Kf'XXo)), to dry fi'uit. Galen. VI, 
 
 336 A. 
 eio-/cXa<» (/cXdo)), <o Jreot inwardly. . Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 53. 
 €io-KXe'7n-o) ((cXEnrca), <o deceive, lead astray. 
 
 Clementin. 64 B. 
 Eio-KXvfffl (icXvfo)), to wash into. Strab. 5, 1, 7, 
 
 p. 337, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eicrKoKir 1^0 fiat 
 
 429 
 
 ett7<77ratB 
 
 «((ncoX7rt'^o/iai (kcSXttos), to form a gulf. Philostrg. 
 
 488 A. 
 ^l(TKO(Tiiea> (Ko<r/ic<a), to introduce. Hippol. 593 
 
 C. 
 ^o-Kpiva (^Kpiva), to cause to enter. — Mid. 
 
 ela-Kpivoiiai, to enter. Philon I, 49, 40. 331, 
 
 39, et alibi. Poll. 2, 76. Biog. 1, 7. Orig. 
 
 I, 724 A. IV, 225 C. 
 
 jAfKpuns, eas, r), entrance. Philon U, 481, 42. 
 Plut. n, 901 A. Orig. IV, 225 C. Plotin. 
 
 II, 701, 16. 
 
 curKVTrra (jdmra), to look into. Sept. Reg. 1, 
 
 13, 18. 
 
 AiTKvptns, eais, fj, possibly the Latin ineursus 
 or incursio. Isid. Epist. 1, 452, p. 432 
 A. 
 
 <laimv6dva> ^= /iavBdiKo. Polem. 171. 
 
 ■euTiiiywiii {p,iywiu), to mix in. Plut. II, 127 
 B. 
 
 ■elmirixofuii (yrjxopai), to swim in. Ael. N. A. 
 
 14, 24. 
 
 •6i(ro8c|o8o!, ot), fi, = eixrobos Kcu. e^oSos. Stud. 
 1789 C. Porph. Cer. 96, 1. 
 
 el(r68eu(Tis, eo)r, i), = eitroSos. Stud. 1689 A, 
 tS>v dcitov 8a>pa)u, referring to the /jxydKri 
 eiiToSos. 
 
 -ciVoSeum, evcra, (eio-oSoy) to enter. Andr. C. 
 1004 A, T-l. — 2. In the Ritual, to perform 
 the euroSos ; said of the priest. Porph. Cer. 
 192, 19, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 704, 11. 
 Leo Gram. 275. 
 
 -eiVoSia^o), aaa, {eltrohioi) to gather in, to collect. 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 4 IXok to dpyvpiov to ela-o- 
 hui^6p.cvov iv Tu oiKCD Kvpiov. Apophth. 169 
 B. Vse.uA-Athan. IV, 765 D. Schol. Arist. 
 Vesp. 659. — Simoc. 137, 5 'Eym yap as av- 
 6pamos flcroSuurdcis, brought into the world. 
 
 ciVoSiacr^df, ov, 6, income. Charis. 553, 10. 
 
 iEt(ro8te'|o8oy, incorrect for ela-oSe^oSos. ' 
 
 elaoSiKos, rj, 6v, pertaining to ela-oSos. — Sub- 
 stantively, TO cI<7o8ik6v, sc. Tpoirdpwv, a tro- 
 parion sung during ■ the fuKpa eitroSoy. 
 Pentecost. 
 
 elddSios, ov, (e"<7oSos) belonging or relating to 
 entry. Dion. H. IV, 2231, 10, that has the 
 privilege of visiting. Greg. Naz. I, 1128 B. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, to eladbta, (a) income, 
 revenue. Hes. 'Elirobia, wp6(To8oi, dvaKiofuiTa. 
 
 — Theodtn. Dan. 11, 13, quid? — (b) e?i- 
 trance. Ta ela-odca riji 6cot6kov, festum prae- 
 sentationis Deiparae, the entrance of the Dei- 
 para into the temple, a church-feast. Horol. 
 Nov. 21. Curop. 80, 15. — Called also 
 "hyui iyiav. Jejun. 1916 A. (For the 
 legend of the dedication of the Virgin to 
 the service of God in the Temple, see 
 Pseudo-iTacoJ. 7. Pseudo-(?re(7. Nyss. m, 
 1140 A seq.) 
 
 -no-o8os, ov, f), income, revenue ; opposed to 
 e|o8or. Polyb. 6, 13, 1. 6, 14, 2. Anc. 15. 
 
 2. Introitus, entrance, formal entrance 
 into a church. Laod. 56, toO inurK&irov, the 
 bishop's entrance into the church shortly 
 before the beginning of divine service. 
 Const. (53'6), 1148 B. Sophrns. 3993 C, 
 ToC apxtepecos. Max. Conf. II, 688 C. D. 
 Porph. Cer. 15. 31. — In the Ritual, the 
 priest's solemn entrance into the ^rjfia. He 
 comes out of the inner sanctuary through the 
 northern door, and walks as far as the west- 
 ern end of the aisle ; then he turns into the 
 nave, and proceeds toward the middle door 
 of the inner sanctuary. The eia-oSos is 
 called piKpa eiuohos, or elaoSos rov dayyc- 
 Xiov, when the priest enters with the evan- 
 gelistary in his hands. It is called peydXri 
 e'ia-oSos, when the priest enters holding the 
 sacramental elements. Max. Conf. II, 693 
 C, tSv dylmv koI (rcnrSiv iiv(TTrjpia>v. Pseudo- 
 Germ. 405 C, ToO eiiayycXiov. — The \fiTovp- 
 yla has both the pj,Kpd and the fieydXrj e'uro- 
 hos. The fiiyas eajrepivos has only the fUKpa 
 eL(To8os. 
 
 3. The entrance of the Virgin into the 
 Temple, = Ta cio-68ia. Stud. 1696 C, jj ds 
 tAv vaov. 
 
 el(ToiKUTp,6s, ov, 6, (fliroiKi(a>) settlement of a col- 
 ony. Heliod. 8, 1, p. 356, 14. 
 
 cliTOXfTeia) (o;(cTei)(o), to conduct water into. 
 Heliod. 9, 3. 
 
 elcoxr), ^r, Vi (""'^X'*') "^ sinking or falling in, 
 depression; opposed to e^oxq. Strab. 2, 5, 
 22. 12, 2, 4. Sext. 271, 7, shade, in paint- 
 ing. Orig. Ill, 857 C. D, in painting. 
 
 eltT'Trapahiojiai (napaSvopMi), to creep or steal in. 
 Philon II, 432, 25. 
 
 *elo^€Tdvvvpi (7reTdvvvp,t), to expand, spread out. 
 Arhtot. H. A. 9, 40, 15. Polem. 287. 
 
 ^IcTTTeTOfiai (TTeTofiai), to fly into. Aristot. H. 
 A. 9, 6, 6. Dion C. 40, 22, 4. Geopon. 15, 
 2, 9. 
 
 el(T7r\rip6a> (nXripoai), to f II up. Diog. 10, 142. 
 
 elcrirvol), rjs, fj, {eloTcviai) the drawing of breath. 
 Strab. 3, 5, 7, p. 268, 29. Philon II, 318, 34. 
 Plut. n, 903 D. 
 
 elmroiritTis, eas, ^, (fla-TroUio') adoption of a child. 
 Plut. II, 338 P. Dion C. 45, 5, 3. 
 
 elcrtrpdKTrjs, ov, 6, (clanpaiTiTa)) L. exactor, col- 
 lector of taxes. Aquil. Ex. 5, 6. 13. Job 
 39, 7. 
 
 eta-TrpdnToip, opos, 6, = preceding. Soz. 956 
 C. 
 
 el(r7rpd<ra-<a, to confer, bestow. Gregent. 612 A, 
 rrjv evTTOuav. 
 
 eta-TTpoeBpia, as, fj, (npoebpLii) intrusion into the 
 presidentship. Did. A. 948 A. 
 
 flcrpof), ijs, f], =. eio-povs, a flowing in. Marcian. 
 37. Ael. N. A. 1, 53. 
 
 fio-OTrdtt) (o-Traco), to pull in. Sept. Gen. 19, 
 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
et,cr^6eipofuu 
 
 430 
 
 eKaTOVTaTpucXivof 
 
 ti(T(j>6eipofuu {tj>6eipofjiai), to obtrude one's self, 
 an imprecatory verb. Poll. 9, 158. Basil. 
 I, 500 C. 
 
 f«r0opc, as, fj, L. rogatio, proposal for a law. 
 Dion. H. IV, 1991, 5. Herraog. Prog. 53. 
 Rhet. 84, 18. 
 
 el<T(l>pa<7(rat i=z (jipd<Tora> in. Nicom. Harm. 
 19. 
 
 eta-<f>vpa> Qj>vpa), to mix in. Max. Tyr. 114, 
 30. 
 
 €i(Txv(ni, €<nj, r), (elaxea) a pouring in. Ptol. 
 Geogr. 2, 3. 
 
 el(Ta>6i^opai = fliTa)6copai. App. II, 630, 93. 
 
 €iTf, whether. Porph. Adm. 78 Pmrovcn 8e koL 
 CTKapCpia nepl tS>v ircrcivSii/, e'lrc cr<l>d^ai av- 
 Tovs, e'lre Kol (payetv, eire Koi ^atvras edtretv, 
 lohether to kill and eat them, or whether to let 
 them live. 
 
 (Ins = otrns. Doroth. 1 700 D Eit-i S^wotc /3a- 
 pel avTov. 
 
 ciTovv (eiVe, ouv), essentially ^ rjyovv, that is to 
 say. Martyr. Ignat. 3 'O Kara XpioTiavav, 
 e'lTovv futre/Seias noKepos. 
 
 €K or e'l, of. Sept. Judic. 15, 2 "ESto/ca avrrju 
 ev\ tS}V ck Ta>v (jytKoiv ffov. 15, 6 '''EbaKa avTTjV 
 ra €K tS}v <j)t\(ijv (rou, — evt raiv <l)iKatv (Tov. 
 Nicol. D. 87 'Avrjp rav e/c T^s (TvyKkrjrov, r^z 
 els Tojv Tjjs a-vyK\rjTov. — 2. With nzz p^rd 
 TOV. Plut. I, 518 D Sep^v avTov e< rrj^cv- 
 vov npotrryyopevaev, togatum. — 3. For, with 
 nouns denoting extent. Strab. 8. 3, 19, 
 p. 123, 20 QivaSris 8' i>u 6 tottos f| Akocti 
 trraStav. — 4. After. Diosc. 1 94 (1 95) Tar 
 f K TOKCTav, after parturition. — 5. By reason 
 of. AfnZ. 38, 19. 89, 10. — 6. Sa;-. Aster. 
 224 C Tov €K (TTpaTryyav Kal VTraTaiv .... tov 
 Be e§ vTraTiiiv ineivov, ex-general, ex-consul. — 
 7. With the accusative. Syncell. 72, 9 'E/c 
 TO XoXSaiKa. Porph. Cer. 214, 14, tos irarpi- 
 Kias. Leo Gram. 359, 20, Tois evyevois. 
 Ptoch. passim. [In inscriptions ek before B, 
 A, A, M, F is sometimes changed into ey. 
 Inscr. 139, 18 ey Xecr|3o«. 157. 17. 23 ey 
 btovvtriav, ey ^€v8i8eiaiu. 168, b, ey avptvn&. 
 175 ey peyapcuv. 528 ey \ip,evoa: 1570, a, 
 27. 28 eySoa-fia; eySoTO). 5774 eyTeiKrjduovTi. 
 Boeckh. Athen. Nav. p. 453. 450 eyXv6fv- 
 Tav, ey pvppivovTrjo: — Also, Inscr. 147, 34 
 exa-apov- 789 f^owtemi' = ex o-ou«e<Bi/. 2907 
 f^dXaptvos. 2347, c, e|upo«. 3049 e^v^pi- 
 Tias. 158, A, e| pijveias- Franz, p. 127 e| 
 poSou.] 
 
 cKoa-Todev =: (KaaraxoBev. Fseado-Cleobul. 
 apud Diog. 1, 93. 
 
 €KaaTos, ov, every. — Ilap' eraora, constantly. 
 Sext. 664, 13 (661, 7 'O ptv nippav IcrTopeX- 
 rai Ti)i/ Opr)piKr)v Sid navros Troi'ijirti/ di/ayti/o)- 
 o-kcok). CTem. A I, 1080 B. — Mal. 177, 14 
 Kafl' iKda-TTjv, sc. fjpepav, every day, daily. 
 
 'ExaTt), ijr, ij, Hecate. Plut. II, 708 F Oi tJ 
 
 'EKaT77 (cai Toir dirorrpairalois eK(f)epovres rd 
 
 beinva. 
 ''EKaTrjmov, ou, to, ^ ''Ekotoiov, shrine of Hecate. 
 
 Plut. II, 193 F. 
 ''EKanvos, tj, 6v, ('EKaT?;) of Hecate. PseU. 1133 
 
 A. 
 iKaropTrkaaiav, ov, =^ £icaTOKTa7rXa(rtW. Cfem. 
 
 ^. II, 628 A. 
 cKaTopxjiovui, lov, TO, (eKarov, (jidvos) sc. ££p4 
 
 sacrifice for a hundred enemies slain. Plut. 
 
 I, 33 D. n, 159 E. 660 F. Paus. 4, 
 
 19, 3. 
 cKaTov, hundred. Sept. Judic. 20, 10 ArjyjropeBa 
 
 deKa avdpds Tols inarov els ^da-as ij)v\ds *I(r- 
 
 parjX, Ka\ eKardv toIs ;^tXiotff Kal ;(tXtouff rots 
 
 pvpiois, ten out of every hundred. Philon I, 
 
 607, virtues of 100. Orig. Ill, 909 B.— 
 
 Plut. II, 732 F, pvpidSes, a million. 
 eKarovrahoxos, ov, (eKardv, Sexof^O receiving or 
 
 containing one hundred persons. Jul. 396 B. 
 eKaTovraeria, as, r), (eKaTovraeTjjs) period of a 
 
 hundred years. Philon I, 101, 6. 
 eKaTOVTaeTL^o), l(Ta>, ^=. cKaTovraeTTjs ylvopai. 
 
 Stud. 1253 D. 
 eKaTovradvcravos, ov, having or witJi exaTov dvaa- 
 
 voL. Jul. 395 A. 
 iKaTovTaKe<j)d\os, ov, (kc^oX^) hundred-headed. 
 
 ■Jul. 395 C. 
 eKaTovrdKprjms, i8os, ^= eKardv Kprjirihav. Jul. 
 
 396 B. 
 eKarovrdpaxos, ov, (jidxapat) capable of fighting 
 
 one hundred men. Jos. Ant. 13, 12, 5. 
 eKardvravbpos, ov, (dvrjp') consisting of one hun- 
 dred men. Jul. 396 B. 
 iKarovrdireSos, ov, (irehov) =; eKardpuKhos, a 
 
 hundred feet long. Jul. 396 B. 
 eKaTovTarrKaiTLau-pds, ov, to, a centuplicating. 
 
 Orig. I, 584 B. 
 eKaTovTairXao'iios (eKaTovrairXacriav), adv. a hun- 
 dred-fold. Sept. Par. 1, 21, 3. 
 eKaTovrdTrXedpos, ov, = eKardv irXeBpav. Jul. 
 
 376 B. 
 eKOTovrdpovpos, ov, containing one hundred apov- 
 
 pat. Aristeas 14. 
 eKaTovrapxea, rjcra, = eKaTovrapxos elp.i. Dion 
 
 C. 52, 25, 7. 69, 19, 1, et alibi. 
 eKoTovTapxis, ov, 6, the Roman centurio. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 263, 3. Malt. 8, 13, et alibi. Plul. I, 
 
 661 A. — 2. A sort of magician. Quin. 
 
 Can. 61. 
 eKarovrapxia, as, fj, {iKarovrapxas^ L. centuria- 
 
 tus, office of centurion. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2. 
 
 Dion C. 78, 5, 3. 78, 6, 1. — 2. Centuria, a 
 
 company of a hundred soldiers. Diod. II, 
 
 530, 26. Ael. Tact. 16, 1 = 128 ^iXou 
 
 Dion C. 48, 42, 2. 
 ekaTovTapxos, ov, 6, the centurion of the N. T. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1061 D. 
 eKaTovTaTpiicXivos, ov, = eKaTOVToieXivos. Jos 
 
 B. J. 5, 4, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKUTovTwxeip 
 
 431 
 
 eK^oriTOi 
 
 eKorovrdxeip :=^ eKordyxfip. Pint. II, 478 F. 
 
 Just. Apol. 1, 26. 
 eKarovraxfipos, ov, = preceding. Aihan. I, 25 
 
 B. 
 «aroiTOUTiji, ou, 6, ^ eicaTOKraETijs. Lucian. 
 
 m, 218. 
 
 e'ltaToi/ToOTts, tSos, ^, fern, of the preceding. 
 Athen. 14, 54, p. 697 E. 
 
 iKaT0VTo<j)6a\fios, ov, {6(t>6<^ii6s) hundred-eyed. 
 ■'Mai. 69, 20. 
 
 fxaTooTcuo), etJo-o), {cKaToirtos) to be a hundred 
 times as much. Sept. Gen. 26, 12. Philon 
 I, 607, 12. 
 
 eKaToa-Tiaios, a, ov, pertaining to iKoroaTal. 
 ''E.Ka.ToaTuuos t6kos = iiaiTO(TTij. Inscr. 354. 
 BasUic. 9, 3, § 87. .Balsam, ad iV^ic. 17. 
 
 iiuiToiTToeiK&yhoos, ov, (eiKotrt, SySoos) hundred 
 twenty-eighth. Nicom. 77. 
 
 exaTooToXcJyos, ou, d, (Xeyoo) collector of cen- 
 tesimae. Basil. I, 280 B. 
 
 iKaToa-T6s, ri, ov, L. centesimus, hundredth. — 2. 
 Substantively, (a) ^ eKarooTij, L. centesima, 
 sc. pars, one /)er ce»(. Pfoi. I, 504 D. 
 Justinian. Novell. 88, 1 T6kov t&v xprumTiav 
 Tov aiTo Tplrrjs eKaToirrfis, usuras trientes. — 
 (b) ai eKOToorai, centesimae, interest at^th^ 
 rate of one per cent a month. Nic. I, 17. 
 Quin. Can. 10. 
 
 iit^Bpeva (fid6pov), to overthrow from the foun- 
 dations. Clementin, 1 7, 3 -irBal nvos. 17,11 
 -a-dai els Kevov, to be precipitated. . 
 
 fK^OKxeva-ts, eras, ^, ^(iK^OKxeva) a revelling, 
 raving. Eunap. V. S. 40 (70). 
 
 eVjSdXXm, to cast out. Dion C. Frag. 39, 7, eau- 
 Tov, a euphemism, = djrojraxeiw. — 2. To 
 repudiate, divorce a wife. Sept. Lev. 21, 7. 
 14. Nmn. 30, 10. Esdr. 1, 8, 90. Diod. 12, 
 18, ywcum. Plut. II, 278 E, nra. — 3. To 
 cast out of the synagogue, or of a society. 
 Joann. 9, 34. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 8, toO raypa- 
 Tos Esseni. — 4:> To excommunicate, in ec- 
 clesiastical language. Const. Apost. 2, 21. 43. 
 Soz. 1, 15, rijj eKKKqa-ias. (Const. Apost. 2, 
 16 KeXeuo-o!' avTov ?|<o ffKrjdijvm, sc. T^y «- 
 Khjo-ias-) — 5. To produce a line. Sirafi. 2, 
 1, 29, p. 125, 13. Sext. 702, 19. 
 
 eK^apfidpaais, etas, 17, (iK^ap^apoa) a barba- 
 rizing, barbarism. Plut. I, 244 D. 
 
 ii!^a(Taviia> {^axravi^iii), to examine closely, to 
 scrutinize. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 4, p. 768. 
 Phihstr. 83. 
 
 iKBatravitrreov =. del ix^aa-avi^eiv. Cyrill. A. I, 
 264 B. 
 
 eK^acris, eas, fj, a Coming out. Plut. I, 398 F. 
 — 2> Consummatio, consummation, a coming 
 to pass of a prophecy. Sept. Sap. 2, 17. 
 Iren. 1052 B. Sext. 730, 22, t5>v dwoTeXe- 
 a-pdrav. Orig. I, 1305 A. — CA)-e/s. X, 243 
 A, with reference to the ecbatic use of 
 
 eK^arripios, a, ov, (eK^aiva) pertaining to land- 
 ing. Himer. Eclog. 13, 38, p. 238, peXr/.— 
 2. Substantively, to. eK^anjpia, sc. Upd, 
 sacrifices offered for recovery from illness. 
 Philostr. 562, 
 
 eK^ariKas, adv. in a manner denoting result. 
 Olymp. ^. 81 A. 
 
 cK^aros, ri, ov, that comes to pass. Galen. II, 
 235 D. 
 
 eK^e$ai,6a> (jSe/Scudo)), to confirm. Plut. II, 292 
 B, et alibi. 
 
 eK/Se/Soiatrts, ecos, f), (jK^e^aioa) confirmation. 
 Plat. II, 85 C. 
 
 eK^id^at, to execute. Justinian. Cod. 9, 4, § y. 
 
 eK^iairrfjs, oi, 6, (ejqSmfm) compeller : exactor. 
 Aquil. Prov. 6, 7. Lyd. 205, 18. Clim. 669 
 B. 
 
 sKjSMOTi/cds, ij, 6v, exacting. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 155. 
 
 cK/SjjSdfo), L. exigo, to exact, to collect a debt. 
 Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4. 12, 61, 7. 
 
 eK^i^aa-pos, oi, 6, (eK^tjSdfo)) execution, ac- 
 complishment, performance. Chal. 1292 B. 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4. 12, 6, 7. 
 
 eK^i^atrnis, oi, 6, (cK^ifid^a)) L. executor, col- 
 lector of debts. Epiph. I, 1081 D. iyrf. 
 206, 8. Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4.' 12, 6, 7. 
 Novell. 112, 2. Basilic. 9, 3, 84. Porph. 
 Novell. 257. — 'EK|3i^a(7Tai rrji ikKkriaias, 
 church committee. Carth. Can. 96. Chal. 
 1292 C. 
 
 eK^L^aariKov, ov, t6, sc. Sapov, the fee of the eV 
 ^t^ao-njs. PorpA. Novell. 259. 
 
 exjStos, ov, Oi'os) lifeless. Artem. 347. 
 
 eK^Xdarqpji, aros, to, (cK^Xaa-Tdva) shoot, sprout. 
 Philon I, 48, 17. Diosc. 5, 107 as v. 1. 
 
 eK^Xda-TTjO-is, ems, ij, a shooting or sprouting forth. 
 Diosc. 1, 109. Geopon. 5, 25, 1. 
 
 eK^XejTO) (fiXeira), to look out, to see. Aristid. 
 I, 473, 8. Ael. N. A. 3, 25. Philostr. 
 863. 
 
 eK^Xria-Kopai =. eK^dXKopai. Theoph. 283, 7. 
 
 iK^XrjTeov = del ex^aKXeiv. Phryn. 206. CTem. 
 .4. I, 545 A. 
 
 cK^XrjTos, ov, cast out of the church, excom- 
 municated. Hippol. 804 A. Haer. 458, 8, 
 Tfjs iKKXrjaias- 
 
 tK/SXufa) (jSXui'ffl), to bubble, to gush forth. Sept. 
 Prov. 3, 10, oii/a. CTem. 4. I, 720 A. — 2. 
 To cause to gush forth, to emit. Plut. I, 830 
 E. 
 
 €KgKv(Tis, ea>s, f), (fK^Xifa) a gushing forth. 
 
 Orig. ni, 213 A. 
 ix^Xvardvo) = ex/SXiJfo). Epiph. I, 377 D. 
 eK^otjO-is, ea>s, fj, (cK^oda) shout, acclamation, 
 exclamation, cheers. Philon I, 209, 22. 372, 
 1,5, II, 159, 43. Sext. 632, 13. Synes. 1412 
 C. Soz. 1064 A. Cyrai. A. X, 340 B. 
 cK^TOs, ov, noised abroad, spread, diffused. 
 Did. A. 557 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e/c^oX^da 
 
 432 
 
 eKSlKBO) 
 
 «/3oX/3ai», r/a-ai, (fioXISdw) to gouge, to force out 
 
 the eye of a person. Epiph. Ill, 269 C 
 -Brjvat Toi/s 6(j)6a\fiovS' 
 «K/3o/i/3e'a) (^ofilSea), to hum. Poll. 1, 118. 
 fK^oji^rjms, e<Bf, fj, a humming, murmuring. 
 
 Themist. 343, 3, of approbation. 
 (K^pa^w, to he filled loith cutaneous eruptions, 
 Sophrns. 3436 D. Achmet. 106 "18,7 eavrou 
 
 iK^pcurama. 
 tK^pacris, eas, ij, cutaneous eruptions. Achmet. 
 
 105. 
 fK^pa<rp,a, aros, to, (eK^pd^a}) that which is cast 
 
 out by boiling, scum. Diosc. 5, 107. Ruf. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 212, 15. Clem. A. I, 540 B, 
 
 ejectamentum. Orig. 11, 272 C. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 108 D, ebullition. 
 eK^pa<Tp.6s, ov, 0, u throwing up by boiling. 
 
 Sept. Nalium 2, 10. Symm. Lev. 13, 6. Lyd. 
 
 311, 11. 
 fK^pifiriCTis, coJf, iJ, (fipLfidofiai) ^= finTifir)iTLi. 
 
 Aquil. Ps. 37, 4. 
 «;8pm<7tf, fmr, 7> (eK^i^paa-Ko)) ulceration. 
 
 Achmet. 88, p. 62. 
 E(c3u5ifo/xai (/3u5i'f'")> '" come om« of <Ae sea. 
 
 Callistr. 907. 
 fKyap,l((o, iara, (yaiii^io) to give in marriage. 
 
 Matt. 22, 30. 24, 38. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 38. 
 
 Epiph. I, 436 A, Tois vcovj. 
 eKyafila-Km = preceding. Luc. 17, 27. 20, 34. 
 
 35, all as v. 1. 
 ^Kyiyapri^o), laoi, (yiyaprov) to take out the seeds 
 
 or core of fruit. Diosc, 1, 24. Galen. VI, 
 
 344 B. Xni, 385 B. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 
 
 341, 7. Oeopon. 8, 27, 1, of apples. 
 iKyKv(j>r), ijs, fj, (iKyXvcfxa) a hatching. Ael. N. 
 
 A. 4, 12. 
 €Kyo7^Tsvu> :^ yoTjreuto. Jos. B. J. 1, 11, 3. 
 iKyowj, r)s, rj, (eKyovos) granddaughter. Mai. 
 
 413, 9 {Chron. 613, 16 17 exyovor referring to 
 
 the same person). 
 iKbairavdto (Sairaraa)), to spend out, to consume 
 
 utterly. Polyb. 25, 8, 4, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 
 
 2, 12, 15. Tatian. 6, p. 820 A. Galen. VI, 
 
 380 D. 
 tKSap<Tis, fcos, ff, (ficSepo)) excoriation, a skinning. 
 
 Nectar. 1828 B, 8opS>v. Vit. Nicol. S. 888 
 
 A. 
 dKSfbirjTrjii^vas (eicStaiTaopat), luxuriously. Poll. 
 
 6, 185. 
 exfieijo-is =:= Berjo-is. Euagr. 2445 A iKSerjafav, 
 
 perhaps c'/c Se^o-frnv. 
 exSci/iaiVo) ^ SfLfjuiivco. Heliod. 9, 8. 
 e/cSfii/oa) ^^ Seu/dcB strengthened. Jos. Ant. 17, 
 
 5, 5. 
 £K8EKaTevto (SfKaTeum), io ^a^ fAe Zen(A ^art 
 
 (lithe). Diod. 4, 21. 
 eKbfKTeov = Set €KSexe(rdai. Sept. Epist. Jer. 
 
 56. Clem. A. I, 268 C. II, 620 A. 
 fK&fvSp6a> (Sei/8pda>) = SevSpoTonea. Chron. 
 
 495, 11. Mai. 292, 13. 
 
 iKSfpixaTi^a, icra, (Stpfia) = CKhipat. Schol. 
 Arist. Nub. 441. 
 
 iKSepp-aroa = preceding. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 
 • 7.58. 
 
 €Kde(rp.eua = Sc<Tp.eia> strengthened. Polyb. 3, 
 33, 8, Ti eis Tiva. 
 
 ckS/xo/""! to become surety for any one. Sept. 
 Gen. 43, 8, avrov. — 2« Accipio, to under- 
 stand, to put a meaning upon a word or pas- 
 sage. Polyb. 10, 18, 12, et alibi. Diod. 14, 
 56. Philon I, 66, 11. 288, 30. Erotian. 
 142. PAJZon By6Z. apud Eus. Ill, 77 A. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 42. CTe?n. ^. II, 349 A. 
 
 cKSriXtos (fKBTjXos), adv. clearly. Philon I, 64, 
 11. 
 
 e/cSij/iayfflyeo) (Sripayayeai), to mislead the peo- 
 ple, of a demagogue. Dion. H. II, 723, 13. 
 ni, 1320, 14. 
 
 eKbr}p.ea, to depart this life ; said of holy men. 
 Theoph. 4, 19, irpbs Kvpiov iv 6p6oS6^a) 
 m(TTfi. 
 
 iKdt]po<Tt€vai zzz by}poui,eva>. Dion C. 61, 12, 3. 
 
 eK^ialTrjo'ts, etas, t), (eKbiairdopm) change of hab- 
 its. Philon I, 675, 8. II, 76, 47. 124, 43. 
 Plut. I, 345 C. n, 493 C. Poll. 6, 185. 
 
 eKSicuTrjTTjs, oil, 6, one that leads astray. Simoc. 
 169, 7. 
 
 enbiawpl^a (yrpi^a), to saw off a head. App. 
 II, 556, 29. 
 
 eKharpi^o), apparently ^ ivSiaTpi^a. Athan. 
 II, 961 C. 
 
 iKStSva-KO) = ck8u(o. S^t. Reg. 1, 31, 8. 2, 
 23,10. Nehem. 4, 23. Hos. 7, 1. /os. B.J. 
 2, 14, 2. 
 
 exS/Sffl/u, to give out. — Impersonal, eKSodfjvat, to 
 be decreed. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 30, yiveadm. — 
 2. To publish a book. Strab. 1, 2, 2. 3, 4, 3. 
 Plut. I, 22 C. 668 B. n, 1086 C. Ckm. A. 
 
 1, 793 A. — 3. To translate, render, interpret. 
 Clem. 4. II, 377 A. Orig. I, 52 B. 
 
 f (c8ii;y€o/iat, rjcroput, (StJjyfo/xai) to tell out. Sept. 
 
 Job 12, 8, yfj. Sir. 1, 24. 18, 5. Habac. 1, 5. 
 
 Philon II, 89, 46. Luc. Act. 15, 3. Jos. Ant 
 
 5, 8, 3, et alibi. 
 eKSi6vpap,^6op.ai, mcropxu, (jbiBvpap^os) ^ hi6v- 
 
 pap.fia>Sris yivopai. Phot. HI, 249 C. 
 EKStfcdfo), to avenge. Classical. [Put. fuSocm 
 
 = eK8«d(ro). Sep«. Lev. 19, 18. Deut. 32, 
 
 43. Reg. I, 3, 13. Judith 11, 10. Mace. 
 
 2, 6, 15.] 
 
 e(c8tKc(B,- r)a-a>, (cK8tKoy) L. idciscor, to avenge. 
 Sept. Num. 31, 2, rffv iKSiKJja-iv'viav'hrparjk 
 cK t£>u MaSiaviTSiv, avenge the children of 
 Israel of the Midianites. Deut. 32,43. Judic. 
 15, 7, ei; vp,Xv, I uxill be avenged of you. Eeg. 
 1, 24, 13 'EfcSiK^o-ai p,oi Kvpios €k aov, avenge 
 me of thee. 4, 9, 7, ra mpara. Sir. 28, 1 '0 
 ^kSikoiv, a revengeful man. Jer. 5, 9, ev tBvei 
 Toioira, shall not my soul be avenged on such 
 a nation as this? Mace. 1, 2, 67. 1, 6, 22. 
 
 Digitized by IVIicrosoft® 
 
eKSiKTjcna 
 
 433 
 
 1, 9, 26. 1, 13, 6, Trepl rov Wvovs ytov, I will 
 avenge my nation. Apollod. 2, 1, 2, 3. 2, 5, 
 11, 3. Luc. 18, 5. 3, ^€ OTTO Tov dvnbiKov 
 fuw. Paul. Eom. 12, 19. Apoc. 6, 10. 19, 
 
 2, — Impersonal eKfijKcirai, vengeance is ren- 
 dered. Gen. 4, 24 'Eittokis eKdeSUrirai ek 
 Kdiv, Kain shall le avenged sevenfold. 
 
 2. To punish. Sept. Ex. 21, 20. 21. Reg. 
 1, 15, 2. Tobit 3, 3 M17 fie ixhuqis rais afiap- 
 Tiais iwv, for my sins. Judith 6, 5. 7, 28. 
 Sir. 5, 3. 12,8. Zach. 5, 3. Mace. 3, 2, 17. 
 
 — 3. To require, demand. Deut. 18, 19, 
 ef avTov, require it of him. — 4. To vindicate, 
 defend. Ps. 36, 28 "A/uofWi eKbiKqBrjirovTai. 
 Vit. Epiph. 93 A, ra irfmyiiaTa rrjs iKicKrja-ias- 
 
 — 5. Vindico, to claim. Athan. I, 372 D 
 Oi fiei/ TO KaTryyopeiv, oi Se to Slko^civ iavrois 
 i^eSUovv, sibi vindicabant, a Latinism. — 6. 
 Participle, t6 iKSiKovfjievov, penalty. Sept. 
 Gen. 4, 15. Philon I, 223, 9. 19. 
 
 eicSiKijo-ia, as, fj, = following. Sept. Judic. 16, 
 
 28 as V. 1. 
 ckSiki/ctis, ems, fj, (eKfiiKe'ca) L. ullio, vengeance, 
 
 revenge. Sept. Ex. 7, 4. 12, 12 'Ev naa-i toIs 
 
 6eoh tS>v AlyvTrricDv irodjtra) t^v cKhlieqaiv. 
 
 Deut. 32, 35. Judic. 11, 36 'Ev r^ Troirjaai 
 
 (TOl KvpiOV eKhiKqiTlV tS)V £)(6pwv (TOV OTTO tS>V 
 
 vtav 'Aniiav, hath taken vengeance for thee of 
 thine enemies. Eeg. 2, 4, 8. 2, 22, 48 'O 81- 
 Savs eKSiKYjo-eis i/ioL Sir. 7, 17. 47, 25. 
 Hos. 9, 7. Mich. 5, 15. Jer. 11, 20 "idoim 
 wapa crov eKhlKqaiv e^ avr&v. Ezech. 16, 38. 
 Mace. 1, 2, 67. 1, 3, 15. 1, 7, 38. Polyb. 
 
 3, 8, 10 A6ypjin fwvov Trfv eKhiKqaw iroirffra- 
 fiivovs, having obtained satisfaction. Luc. 1 8, 
 7.8. 
 
 exSucijT^s, o€, o, L. ultor, avenger, Sept. Ps. 
 
 8, 3. 
 cKSiKia, at, ^, vindication, defence. Apollod. 3, 
 
 7, 6, 1. Jos. Ant. 13, 1, 4. 20, 6, 2. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1140 A. II, 597 C. Dion C. 38, 7, 4. 
 On«/. m, 421 C, eKKkqinaaTiKq. Inscr. 356, 
 43. Eus. V, 381 A. Justinian. Cod. 10, 
 55, 1, office of eKJbiKos. 
 
 ckSikos, ov, 6, avenger. Sept. Sap. 12, 12. Sir. 
 30, 6. Paul. Eom. 13, 4. Thess. 1, 4, 6. 
 Pint. II, 509 F. Inscr. 1732, 7. Pseudo- 
 
 Jacob.24,2. Tatian. 8i5 A 2. Ecdi- 
 
 cus, syndic, advocate. Cic. Fam. 13, 56. 
 Herodn. 7, 4, 10. Carth. Can. 75. M/. 188 
 
 B, et alibi. Chal. Can. 2. 23. 4n(ec. 1, 20, 
 5, T&v nokecov. Theod. Lector 188 C, t^j 
 cKxAijo'ias. Jusft'man. Novell. 15. 74, 4, §a'. 
 133, 4. Amman. Presb. 1577 C. — 3. In 
 military language, ot ckSikoi, body of reserve. 
 Leo. Tact. 7, 40. 
 
 iK&ia-Keva (StcTKeua)), to toss 0M<. Philostrg, 593 
 
 A. 
 iKSujipev(o (8i(l>pevti>), to throw from the chariot. 
 
 Ltician. I, 280. 
 
 55 
 
 cKhyj/os, ov, (Sii//'a) uer^/ thirsty. Diod. 19, 109. 
 Macar. 632 B. 
 
 eKSuaKTeov = Sei eKSiaKtiv. Plut. II, 13 C. 
 
 eKSovea (Soi;ea>), to s/iflfce ou<. Agath. Epigr. 
 85, 9. 
 
 ixSopd, ar, ij, ::^ exSapo-ts. jTt'm. Presb. 21 A 
 Miaflov ToC Sepparoi iKdopav awrjviyKaTO, he 
 was skinned alive by way of compensa- 
 tion. 
 
 eMpios, OV, (e/cSopa) excoriating. Diosc. 3, 63 
 ^(70). 
 
 *e/cSo(ris, e<ȣ, 17, a letting, farming out, leasing. 
 Inscr. 1570, a, 27 eySoo-tr. Polyb. 6, 17, 4. 
 — 2. Publication of a book. Dion. H. VI, 
 736, 10. v4e/. Tact. Prooem. 4. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 3, 4. ra!Mn. 8. — 3. Edition of 
 an author. Heph. Poem. 15, 3, 77 ' Api(rTo(f>d- 
 veios of Homer's works. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 374 C. Ori'jf. in, 628 D. — 4. Translation 
 of a book. /os. Ant. 12, 2, 4. Oriy. I, 60 
 
 A. 77 B. II, 1072 B. in, 201 C. 433 D, 
 of the Hebrew Bible. Eus. H. E. 6, 16. 
 Epiph. Ill, 265 C. Phot. I, 820 A. — 5. 
 Exposition. Clem. A. I, 1028 A, of a law. 
 n, 337 C, interpretation of a passage. Socr. 
 292 A, TTjs nia-Teas, creed. 
 
 ckSottjs, ov, 6, (eKfii'Sm/tt) translator from one 
 language into another. Epiph. H, 1 7 B. 
 
 eKdoTCKos, r], ov, z=z o'vvdrjfiaTiaios. Schol. Arist. 
 Thesm. 458. 
 
 exSoT-os, ov, given up. Classical. Clem. A. I, 
 373 A,eiri6vpiaLs. Iambi. Adiiort. 16. Chrys. 
 I, 8 B, Totff dpaprfjpacrtv. 
 
 inSoTtfas, adv. by being given up. Just. Tryph. 
 89, ex^iv irpos tovto as v. 1. for ivSoTcos. 
 
 eKSovXeim (SouAeuffl), to cultivate. Soman. 
 Porph. Novell. 286. 
 
 eKSoxelov. ov, to, (e'lcSop^etis) receptacle, reser- 
 voir, cistern. Jos. Ant. 14, 14, 6. B. J. 1, 
 15, 1. 3, 7, 13. Clem. A.- I, 437 C, Tav ck- 
 Kpi(T€<ov, = dp,ls, fTKCDpapls. 
 
 eKSox^i'OS, ov, :z= v7ro8e)(6iievos. Pseudo -Dion. 
 336 B. 
 
 €k8ox^vs, eat, 6, (eK8exo/*<») innkeeper. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 179. 
 
 ckSoxV! V^! Vi acceptation, meaning, sense. 
 Aristobul. apud Eus. Ill, 636 B. Polyb. 12, 
 18, 7. 23, 7, 6. 3, 29, 4 KaSdrnp eiroiovvro 
 rfjv eKtoxfiv oi Kapx^^dvioi,, as the Carthagin- 
 ians interpreted the treaty. Philon I, 66, 
 15. 143, 22. Orig. I, 848 C. 933 D. 364 
 
 B, wpox^ipos, the obvious sense. — 2. Ex- 
 ceptio = £^aip€<rts, exception; a Latinism. 
 Justinian. Novell. 38 fin. 
 
 eKSpo/ir), Tjs, ij digression. Agath. 19, 7. 
 
 eKSva-amea (Sva-iowim), to entreat, pray. Jos. 
 Ant. 15, 4, 1. Just. Apol. 2, 2. 
 
 exei, there. Archel. 1437 B 'Exei Kdrio, down 
 there. Joann. Mosch. 2893 A Mij a\/^ ^iou • 
 irap eKct • pi] iyyi(rTjs poi, farther off; stand 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKBtae 
 
 434 
 
 eK^Xf^i? 
 
 off —a. Thither =1 fKe'ure. Polyb. 5, 101, 
 10 Irfv iKCL StdPatrtv. Epict. 3, 24, 113, 
 
 (Kcia-e, :^ e/cfi, iAere. Sept. Job 39, 29. Po/yJ. 
 5, 51, 3. 36, 4, 1. Luc. Act. 22, 5. Apocr. 
 Act. Barn. 5. Can. Apost. 14. 15. Martyr. 
 Ignat. 22. BpjpA. II, 804 B. Zos. 18, 7. 
 23, et alibi. Const. (536), 1205 A 'Exeto-f 
 
 eKfx^ipo(^6pos, ov, 6, {eKfx^ipia, <j)epa)) mediator.' 
 
 Max. Tyr. 57, 6. Po«. 4, 94. 
 eK^efia, also eK^ea-pa, aros, to, (e/cffo)) cutaneous 
 
 eruption. Erotian. 142. Diosc. 2, 99 -o-fta. 
 
 1, 53, p. 57. Geopon. 1, 12, 19. 
 
 cK^ea-is, €a>s, rj, ^=. preceding. Erotian. 64. 
 
 C/«m. .4. 1, 413 A. 
 eK^e(Tpa, see sK^ep^. 
 *cKff(7T09, ^. ov, boiled food. Diphil. apud 
 
 ^(/ien. 9, 11. Moschn. 86, cia. 5terf. 1716 
 
 B. ^non. Afef/. 247. 267. 275, KoXoKvvda. 
 iK^riTeto = fijTfo) strengtbened. Sept. Gen. 9, 
 
 5. 42, 22. Ex. 18, 15. Deut. 4, 29. Josu. 
 
 2, 22. Eeg. 2, 4, 11, et alibi saepe. Basil. 
 
 I, 357 D. 
 
 eK^rjTrja-is, ems, fj, =:r f^njo-iy strengthened. 
 £ns!7. I, 357 D. Did. A. 1201 B. 
 
 eK^rjTrjTrjs, ov, 6, (eK^rjTeio) seeker out, seeker. 
 Sept. Barucb 3, 23. TheopUl. 1125 C. 
 
 tK^amiprj(Tis, Ecor, rj, {iK^coirvpea) a rekindling. 
 Plut. II, 156 B. 
 
 (Kr)^o\ea>, rjcra, (cKijjSoXos) to shoot far. Max. 
 Tyr. 22, 46. 
 
 fKrjfioKcos, adv. by shooting afar. Atken. 1, 46, 
 p. 25 D. Synes. 1520 B. C. 
 
 iKdoKaa-troopac or eKdoKaTTOopm, adrjv, (^oXao-- 
 (Toto) to be changed into sea. Strab. 1, 3, 7. 
 
 e<8ap^ea>, ijero), (cKfla/i/So?) to astonish, to amaze 
 greatly. Sept. Sir. 30, 9. Afare. 9, 15, dis- 
 tressed. 14, 33. 16, 5. 6. Aquil. Job 33, 7. 
 Grejf. TA. 1077'B. 
 
 iKdap^TjTrjs, oO, d, {eK6ap.^iai) one that astonishes. 
 Epiph. II, 661 D. 
 
 (KOapfios, ov, (fiap^oi) amazed, astonished. 
 Polyb. 20, 10, 9. Luc. Act. 3, 11. — 2. Ter- 
 rible. Theodtn. Dan. 7, 7. 
 
 iKddp^aais, eas, ^, (eKdap^os) astonishment, 
 amazement. Sophrns. 3313 B. 
 
 cKdcmTco (doarTio), to disinter. Inscr. 2826, 4. 
 
 iKdapptim, earn, f), (eK^apo-fw) confidence. 
 Porphyr. Abstin. 1, 50, p. 85. 
 
 fKdap<T€(o = dapa-ea strengthened. Plut. II, 
 253 A, et alibi. 
 
 i<ddpo-rjpa, aros, t6, confidence, support. Plut. 
 
 II, 1103 A. 
 
 liSavpa^a {Bavpa^a), to admire greatly. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 27, 23. Dion. H. VI, 897, 6. Longin. 
 
 44, 8. 
 eKdearpi^a, (Searpi^o), to expose, make public, to 
 
 make a public show of . Polyb. 30, 17, 3. 5, 
 
 15, 2, aiiTovi, they disgraced themselves. Diod. 
 
 Ex. Vat. 113, 24. Athen. 11, 115, p. 506 
 
 E. 
 eKdeiA^a (fieiaCa), to make a god of, to deify, 
 
 worship. Plut. I, 573 C. 681 A, et alibi. 
 
 Jxist. Cohort. 13. 37. Lucian. II, 510. App. 
 
 II, 191, 80. Clem. A. I, 56 B. 
 fKdfmapos, ov, 6, (cKdeid^a) inspiration. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Vesp. 8. 
 eKdeiXoneSfvai (^etXowcSoJiB), to expose to the 
 
 sun. Diosc. 5, 82, p. 737. 
 eKdetoto (Setoa) = Exdnd^o). Dion. H. I, 399, 
 
 8. Philon I, 431, 22. 11, 602, 6. Plut. II, 
 
 856 D. 
 €K6eia)<Tis, effls, f/, (iKBeioto) deification. Philon 
 
 II, 194, 19. 
 €K6ena, aros, to, (eKnSijpi) = irpoypappa, npo- 
 
 o-raypa, edict. Se/Jf. Esth. 8, 17. Ezech. 16, 
 
 24, public notice. Polyb. 31, 10, 1. Phryn. 
 
 249, condemned. 
 exdcoa, caa-a, = eKBewca. App. II, 396, 46. 
 
 Clem A. I, 96 B. 368 B. 829 A. Orig. IB, 
 
 300 A. 
 eK6e<ris, eas, ^, exposition. AmphU. 96 C, r^t 
 
 rrio-Teais, the creed. Theod. Anc. 1326 A. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 476. — 2. Ration. Sept. 
 
 Dan. 1, 5. — Theoph. Cont. 1 73, 9, ^aa-iKucq, 
 
 quid ? — 3. Term in the progression 1, 2, 4, 
 
 8, .... 2". Nicom. 76. 77, tSiv opav. 
 cKdea-pos, ov, (^Oeo-pos^ unlawful. Philon I, 
 
 203, 24. n, 616, 27. Plut. I, 723 F, ivap, 
 
 strange. 
 eKd€a-p,a>s, adv. unlawfully. Synes. 1413 D. 
 eKBctrni^o) ^=. ^Ecnrifo). Genes. 71, 19. 
 exBeTiov ^^ Sfl iicTiBevai. Strab. 17, 1, 1, 
 
 describe. Plut. 11, 1027 D. Plotin. 1, 
 
 41, 3. 
 cK^ETiKOf, rj, OV, (inrlBrjpi) expositive, expository. 
 
 Aphthon. Prog. 93, rtvos. 
 iKdenK&s, adv. expositively. PseudcK/usJ. 1276 
 
 A. 
 iKdeaa-is, eas, fj, (iKdeoa) = anoBeaxTK. Phi- 
 lon II, 557, 10. 600, 3. Eus. IIIj 141 B. 
 
 Pseudo-J»ion. 972 D. 
 cKdeanKos, rj, ov, deifying. Pseudo-Djon. 645 
 
 A. 
 cKdrjpaTcov =z 8« iK6rjpaa6ai. Max. Tyr. 136, 
 
 29. 
 eK0ki^rj, rjs, fj, (cKflXijStti) oppression. Sept. 
 
 Mich. 7, 2. 
 £ic5Xi'j3(B, to drop a letter or syllable ; as oi/mii, 
 
 Seiv, ^ oiojuai, 8eov ; vtt' ffioC, ^= luro e/ioC. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1091, 4. Drac. 157, 23. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 496, 28. Pron. 350 A. 
 eKSKiTTTfov := Set ek^Xi^eiv. Geopon. 18, 17, 1. 
 eKBXiyjris, star, ^, ecthlipsis, (Ae dropping of 
 
 a letter ; as a-Kairrov, aKijjrroCpfoy, for (tk^- 
 
 Trpov, a-K.rjwrpovxoi. Tryph. 27. P/u(. II, 
 
 967 A. Drac. 157, 22. 160, 6. ApoUon. 
 
 D. Conj. 496, 25. Clem. A. I, 389 A, ni 
 
 <rToi)^elov S. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eicdopeoL 
 
 435 
 
 eKKXrjo-ia 
 
 (Kdopiia (jKBpma-Ko), to cause to spring out. 
 
 Did. A. 828 A. 
 tKBpe^is, etos, fj, (iKTpe<l>a) a bringing up of a 
 
 chad. Clem. A. H, 297 C. Ael. N. A. 
 
 3,8. 
 h6prjvia> ■=:: dprjvia Strengthened. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 670. 
 eKBptafi^eva (Bpiaii^evai), to divulge. Basil. IV, 
 
 189 A. 
 «flpo/:i(3d(B, (BO-o), = 6po)i^6a> thoroughly. Paul. 
 . Aeg. 256. 
 €K6p6ii^a)<Tis, eas, ^, («flpofi(3da)) concretion of 
 
 blood. Diosc. 1, 186 non^erai irpos cufuiTos 
 
 iKBpoii^acriv Kal •mitiuiTa. 
 hBpvWea = dpvSXfa out. CyriU. A. I, 676 B. 
 
 C. 
 cK6pv7rTa> = Bpxmrat completely. CyriU. A. I, 
 
 372 A. 
 fKSvKaKoofuu, to come out of a diXaKos. Caesa- 
 
 rius 1052, nvos. 
 fKSvuaiva =: 6vimlvu> strengthened. Liber. 
 
 13, 6. „ 
 
 fKBvfiia, as, ri, (eKdv/ws) vigor, spirit, energy. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 1 15, 6. 
 eKSvaid^ia = Bv<Tid^a. Sibyll. 5, 355. 
 iKBia-ifios, ov, (eK6v(Tis) to be expiated, atoned 
 
 for. Plut. n, 518 C. 
 eicSvtns, eo)?, ij, (eKBvto) expiation. Plut. I, 314 
 
 D. Iambi. Myst. 43, 15. 
 fVieai)?, e's, (e/cKaioo) burning, ardent. Damasc. 
 
 I, 1281 C, nodes. 
 eKKadapt^ai (^Kadapt^a) = eKKadalpco. Sept. 
 
 Deut. -32, 44. Josu. 17, 15. Judic. 20,13, 
 
 ■novrfpiav am 'l<Tparj\. 
 iKKaBapais, ems, 17, (iKKadaipa) expurgation. 
 
 Muson. 203. 
 eKKaiSeKoyavos, ov, (eKKaiSeKa, yavla) with six- 
 teen angles. Heron Jun. 227, 31. 
 *iKKat&eKaSdKTv\os, ov, =::: exKaidcKa SaKTv\a>u to 
 
 lifjKos. Athen. Mech. 10. 
 eKKaiSeKaerris, es, = cKKolSeKa irSiv. Plut. II, 
 
 754 C. Poll. 1, 55. 
 iKKaiheKaKoKos, ov, = cKKalSeKa KoXav, as a 
 
 stropha, in versification. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
 
 382. 
 eKKaiSeKdariiJios, ov, (a-rj/ia') of sixteen times 
 
 (shorts). Aristid. Q. 35, pv6p.6s. 
 iKKaiSeKamddios, ov, = iKKaiSeica araSlav. 
 
 Sti-ab. 12, 4, 7. 
 ixKaideKripris, eos, 4, (exKaiSeKa) so. vavs, a ship 
 of sixteen banks of oars. Polyb. 18, 27, 6, et 
 alibi. Plut. I, 271 B, et alibi. 
 eKKOKeo) (kokos), to be faint-hearted. Polyb. 4, 
 19, 10. Luc. 18, 1 as v. 1. Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 
 
 I. 16, et alibi, as v. 1. Orig. I, 937 C. 
 (KKainiva {naKiva) zz= KaKi^ai. Isid. 573 A. 
 eifKd\vp,fui, aTos, t6, (iKKakvTrTio) token. Plut. 
 
 II, 463 A. 
 
 eKKoKXiva (koXXvvo)), io make clean, to sweep. 
 Arr. P. Eux. 92. 
 
 eKKoKvTTTiKds, {), OV, (iKKaKviTTa') developing. 
 
 Sext. 81, 1. 97, 31, et alibi. 
 fKKaKvTmKas, adv. by developing. Sext. 89, 5. 
 eKKoXv^is, eas, ^, a revealing, unfolding. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 709 A. 
 eKKdjuTTTo) z= Kafiirrai. Amphil. 76 C. 
 iKKaTtrjKeva z= KawqKeva. CyriU. A. X, 197 
 
 inKapbia. as, i). (KapSia) L. vecordia, folly. 
 
 Epiph. I, 325 A. 
 cKitapSida, mo-o), to take out the heart. Theoph. 
 
 Nonn. I, 160, T17V cXacpov. 
 EKKauXi'fffl, to produce a stalk (as lettuce), to 
 
 seed. Diosc. 2, 164 (165). 
 eKKava-TiKds, rj, ov, burning, inflaming. Ael. V. 
 
 H. 11, 12. 
 iKKaxd^a (Kaxd^a), to laugh right out. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 1240. 
 iK.Kci.p,ivo)s (cKKft/xat), adv. openly. Philostr. 
 
 597. 
 
 eKKCKKaafievais (iKicKdm), adv. by being broken 
 
 off. Galen. II, 102 A. 
 eKKeXevcTTOs, ov, incorrect for iyKeXeva-TO! ? 
 
 Synes. 1440 B. 
 eKKevooD (Kevoto), to pour out, to empty out, of the 
 
 thing emptied out. Sept. Judic. 20, 31. 32, 
 
 to drive out. Cant. 1, 2. Diod. II, 604, 67. 
 
 Jos. B, J. 5, 13, 6. Papias 1260 C. Sext. 
 
 477, 26. Joann. Mosch. 3093 B, vavra els 
 
 TTjV Bakacrcrav. 
 cKKevrea, to pierce, stab, to run through. Sept. 
 
 Num. 22, 29, et alibi. Polyb. 5, 56, 1 2, et alibi. 
 eKKevrrjo-is, ems, -q, (eKKevTeai) a pricking out of 
 
 the eyes. Bus. II, 773 A. 
 eKKfvrpos, ov, (ke vrpos) eocentros, out of 
 
 the centre. Gemin. 753 C. Cleomed. 23, 20, 
 
 kvkXos. 
 eKKevTporrjs, rjTos, rj, (eKKevrpos) eccentricity. 
 
 Gemin. 756 B, T^r fiKiaKrjs (r(f)aipas. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 70. 
 exKevaa-is, ems, r), =z Kevaxris of the Logos. Eus. 
 
 IV, 356 B. 
 cKKcvareov = Set eKxevovv. Galen. IV, 136 B. 
 eKK^pvKTOs, ov, (e'KKi)pu(r(7(B) cast out, excom- 
 municated. Sept. Jer. 22, 30. Greg. Th. 
 
 1025 D, cKKkria-ias 6eov. Anr. 18. Eus. 11, 
 
 617 A. Athan. I, 233 A. Basil. IV, 848 
 
 A. 1001 D. 
 
 iKiojpxKTaai or iKKrjpvTTcn, in ecclesiastical Greek, 
 to cast out, to excommunicate. Malehio 257 
 
 B. Greg. Th. 1025 D. 1037 C, riva rav ei- 
 ■)(S>v. Socr. 760 A. 
 
 iKKivat&l^opAu, to be a Kivaihos. Dion C. 50, 
 27, 6. 
 
 cKKXija-eKdiKOS, see eKKKrjmeKStKOS. 
 
 fKK\r]<ria, as, 17, e c c 1 e s i a , the church, the 
 Christians considered as one body. Paul. 
 Cor. 1, 11, 22. 1, 12, 28, et alibi. Matt. 16, 
 18. Herm. Vis. 1, 1. — In the Fathers it 
 means the true Church, the Apostolic Church, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKKXr]crta^w 
 
 436 
 
 eKieXrjroi 
 
 in which case it is often accompanied by ij 
 KaSoXiKT) or ij KadoXov, universal. Ignat. 700 
 
 A. 713 B. Biognet. 118A B. Just. Tryph. 
 63. Cohort. 13. Heges. 1320 A. /ren. 
 549 A. 508 B, Tov Beoi. 682 A. 1228 A. 
 Martyr. Polyc. 1036 A. Clem. A. I, 193 B 
 (Hebr. 12, 23). 273 C. 276 B. 281 C. 300 
 
 B. 352 A. 812 C. 437 C. Hippol. Haer. 
 402, 23. 406, 64. Tertull. II, 759 A. Orig. 
 
 I, 988 C. Eus. n, 885 B. Aihan. I, 224 D. 
 
 II, 84 B. 957 B. BasU. IV, 629 B. 665 A. 
 Adam. 1748 B. Soz. 861 A. — Ot arro ttjs 
 iKKKrja-ias, or ol Tf/s iiaiKria-ias, the members 
 of the true church, the orthodox Christians. 
 Iren. 805 A. Orig. I, 804 B. 957 C. Laod. 
 9. 10. Basil. IV, 665 A. B. Socr. 240 B. 
 — 2. A particular church, local church. 
 Luc. Act. 8, 1. Paul. Eom. 16, 1, et alibi. 
 Apoc. 1, 4, et alibi. Clem. R. 1, 1.47, of 
 Corinth. Polyc. 1, of Philippi. Iren. 897 
 
 B, of Jerusalem. Tertull. II, 79 A. Cyprian. 
 Epist, 27, 1, p. 299 A. Basil. IV, 137 B. 
 Theod. IV, 1217 C. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 295 
 
 C. — Applied also to heretical churches. 
 Clem. ^. II, 536 A. 
 
 3. Church, the Lord's house, = KvptaKov, 
 cKieK7)(na(TTr]piov. Clem. A. II, 437 C. Eus. 
 II, 741 A. Sard. Can. 7. Zos. 269, 7. — 
 'H fiiyaKri eKKK-qa-ia, the great church, the ca- 
 thedral. A than. I, 612 B. 781 D. Epiph. 
 II, 204 B. Cyrill. A. X, 133 D. 137 B, of 
 Ephesus. Tim. Presb. 72 C. Euagr. 2521 
 B, of Alexandria. Particularly, the great 
 church of Constantinople, Saint Sophia. Nil. 
 345 C. Socr. 2, 6. Theod. Ill, 1100 B. C. 
 Justinian. Novell. 3, Prooem. Eustrat. 2364 
 A. Proc. Gaz. HI, 2836 C. Joann. Mosch. 
 2976 D. Simoc. 330, 10. [The eastern 
 part of a church constitutes the /3^/ia, where 
 the holy table stands. Const. Apost. 2, 57. 
 Compare Aristeas 11, about the Temple. 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 2. 6. B. J. 5, 5, 2. Plut. I, 
 69 P Upas em rav lepmv ^XfTrovrcav. Clem, 
 ji . IT. 461 A Ta TroXaiVara Ta>v Icpav Trpos 8v~ 
 aiv €^\€irov. — For exceptions to this rule, 
 see Eus. II, 864 C, the church of Tyre. 
 Socr. 640 A, of Antioch.] — 4. Ecclesia, 
 the female counterpart of the Aeon av6pa>- 
 TTos, in the Valentinian theogony. Iren. 448 
 A — 5. The Roman comitia. Dion. H. 11, 
 685, 10. 
 eKKKrjtrid^a, to hold a religious meeting : to go to 
 church. Gangr. 6. Basil. IV, 473 B. Soz. 
 1, 2. 2, 6, et alibi. — 2. To call together an 
 assembly. Sept. Lev. 8, 3. Jer. 33, 9 'e^ek- 
 KKtjmda-dr) vas 6 \a6s fVt 'Upe^av eV o'lKto Kv- 
 piov- Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 6. Eus. H. E. 1, 13 
 Ailpiov iKKKiqa-iaa-ov /lot Toiis iroXiTas crov irdv- 
 Tas. — 3. Intransitive, to be read in churches, 
 said of the canonical books. Eust. Ant. 648 
 
 D. — 4. Middle, eKKXjjo-tafopu, (a) to be a 
 member of the church. Epiph. I, 1024 C. 
 — (I») to be read in churches, said of the 
 canonical books. Soz. 1629 B Ta eiaihia-ia- 
 ^o/ifva 0t/3Xta. — (c) to go to church for the 
 iSrst time, said of the infant when it is car- 
 ried to church by its mother on the fortieth 
 day after its birth. Euchol. p. 123. 
 iKKKrjO-idpxis, ov, 6, {itad^rjiria, apjfo) a sort of 
 sacristan. Stud. 1709 B. Ptoch. 2, 120. 
 Curop. 6, 10. {Roman. Porph. Novell. 246 
 ''E.KKkqa'w.aTiKos ap)(a)V.^ 
 iKKkritriaa-fws, ov, 6, (eKKXijo-jafm) meeting, as- 
 sembly. Polyb. 15, 26, 9. 
 
 €KKXri(TcaaTfjpiov, ov, to, (iKxkr)irui(TTr)s) the Ro- 
 man comitium. Dion. H. II, 738, 5. IV, 
 2098, 6. — 2. Church = iKicKria-ia, Kvpiaxdv. 
 Isid. 257 C. 
 
 eKKKrja'iaiTTi.Kos, ij, ov, eoclesiasticus, of 
 the true church, ecclesiastical. Caius 28 B, 
 (^p6vrip,a. Clem. A. II, 309 C. 349 A, mviiv. 
 Hippol. Haer. 450, 69, opos. Orig. I, 249 A. 
 ni, 1005 B. 425 A, Ti/uj. Alex. A. 548 A 
 Eus. II, 257 A, opdoSoiia. HI, 1133 B, em- 
 oTTifir]. Athan. I, 13 A. 16 A. 224 D. 568 
 A, ma-Tis. Soz. 1576 C, trapBevoi, canonicae, 
 the virgins of the church. — 2. Clerical ; op- 
 posed to XaiKof. Basil. IV, 361 A. — 3. 
 Substantively, (a) 6 fKKKrja-iaariKos, a man 
 of the church, that is, a member of the true 
 (or orthodox) church; opposed to aiperiKos. 
 Orig. I, 1333 A. 11, 289 D. Ill, 349 A. 
 Eus. H. E. 2, 25. Athan. I, 225 O. — (b) 
 Eoclesiasticus, the Latin title of the So^i'o 
 ^etpdx- Orig. II, 714 B, introduced by the 
 translator. — (c) ra iKKXtja-uwriKd, sc. Trpd- 
 ypMTo, church matters. Athan. I, 284 B. 745 
 D. — (d) Eoclesiasticus, an emanation from 
 avBpamoi and eKKkrjiria ; his spouse is poKa- 
 piOTTjs. Iren. 449 B. 
 
 £KKKrj(na<TnKais, adv. ecclesiastically. Athan. I, 
 408 B. Basil. IV, 617 A. Epiph. 11, 384 
 C. 
 
 cKKXi;(rieKS(Kor, ov, 6, :=: ckSikos t^s EKKXt/o-iar, 
 church-syndic. Nil. 113 B. E. 368 D. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § 0. Novell. 133, 4, 
 T^s dyuoTOTT)? /ieyaXijs (KKKr/crias. Nic. IF, 
 921 A. — Written also cKKXijo-fKSucof. Const. 
 (536), 1021 C. 
 
 eKKKr/o-is, fcoy, f). {eKKcikcto) a calling out, chal- 
 lenge. Polyb. Frag. Gram. 44. — 2> Invoca- 
 tion. Plut. II, 278 F. Iren. 1028 B, tov 
 6eov. 
 
 iKKXrjnuos, rj, ov, (cKKoXeo)) provocative. Diosc. 
 2, 180 (181), 6p^^€<os. Clem. A. I, 400 B. 
 C. 440 B. 
 
 fKicktjTos, ov, ^, := f(jiea-is, L. appellatio, appeal 
 from a lower to a higher tribunal. Clementin. 
 445 B ? Carth. 15. 28. 96. Socr. 20, 40. 
 Justinian. Novell. 119, 4. 128, 7.^2. As- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
6«/cA,7JTft)S 
 
 437 
 
 eK\eio(o 
 
 senihly. Sept. Sir. 42, 11 M^TroTe n-oiijo-?/ o-e 
 XoXiaw eV 7rdX» icai eKKXijTOv XaoC : if this is 
 the true meaning, we must write ckkX^to) 
 Xaov- 
 
 eKKXriTios, adv. by appealing? Ckmenlin. 445 
 B. 
 
 (KKkiriov =^ Set fKieKiveiv. Menemach. apud 
 Orifc. H, 72, 12. P/u«. n, 584 D. Clem. A. 
 
 1, 464 B. 
 
 eKxXiTiKos, ^, OK, (iKKKiva) shunning, avoiding ; 
 
 opposed to opeKTiKos. Epict. 1, 1, 12. 
 fKK\iTiKas, adv. by shunning, avoiding. Epict. 
 
 2, 12, 7. 3, 3, 2. 
 
 cKKkva-iia, aros, to, (eKKXiifm) wAaJ is washed 
 
 away, filth. Plut. 11, 1089 B, r^y fiSovfjs. 
 cKKKvanKos, rj, 6v, ^ Swdfievos iKKkv^civ. Psell. 
 
 1152 B. 
 eKKOiXaiva (tcoiXaii/m), io hollow out. Polyb. 10, 
 
 48, 7. 
 iiucoiTfio, rjaa, ((coinj) <o ^eep night-watch. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 6, 2, 6. 
 iiaiofuiTiios, ov, d, ^ iKKOiuhfj. Strab. 3, 2, 4. 
 fKKoiiuTTrjs, oO, 6, (iKKofiL^co) One that carries out. 
 
 Sluil. 805 C. 
 cKKoirds, cffls, 6, ::^ d inKcmTtav. Galen. IV, 
 
 148 D, a surgical instrument for cutting out. 
 
 Antxjll. apud OnJ. HI, 617, 6. 
 *iKK07rri, ris, fj, (inKoiTTai) a cutting out, off, or 
 
 down, incision. Polyb. 2, 65, 6, et alibi. 
 ' Plut. I, 700 E. Antyll. apud Onb. II, 426, 
 
 7. — Tropically. Clem. A. 11, 296 A. 
 
 Sophrns. 3533 A. — 2. Notch. Athen. 
 
 Mech. 8. <S<ra6. 5, 3, 8, Xd(^o>v. Frag. 22, 
 
 p. 8. — 3. Castration. Melamp. 484. 
 eKKonpooiuti ^= Konpos yivofuu. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 80 C Tois €KK07rptDfi€V0tS' 
 
 fKKoTrpaiTiKos, Tj, 6v, (iKKoTTpoa) purgative. Aet. 
 _ 1, p. 4, 41. 
 
 cKKOirrcov =z 8ei cKKOTrreiv. Clem. A. 1,441 A. 
 617 A. 
 
 fKKOTiTci), to cut off. Synes. 1200 C -o-^ai rivos. 
 Germ. 469 A -o-^ai tSiv x«p<3>'. — 2. To ex- 
 communicate. Can. Apost. 28. 29. — 3. To 
 abolish, discontinue a feast. Leo Gram. 275, 
 23. 
 
 eKKopaKi^a, iVo), (ex, Kopa^) to knock out the 
 eyes : to blind a person. Simoc. 1 72, 9, t6v 
 'Opfiiabav. Theoph. 459, 8, tovs 6(f>6a\p,ovs 
 aiiToi). (Compare Arist. Ach. 93. Av. 582. 
 1611.) 
 
 eftKooTifo) (Koa-iiea), to deck out. Aristid. I, 240, 
 17. 
 
 iKKOfTfOja-K, emj, y, (iKKociieai) a decking out, 
 decoration. Diosc. 5, 109. 
 
 CKKOV^lTOS, iKKOV<T€Va), SBB i^KOV^lTOS, i^KDV 
 O-flio). 
 
 iKKovtfii^a =^ Km(f>iCa>. Plut. II, 782 E. 
 iKKpd^ai (Kpa^co), to cry out. Plut. I, 431 D, et 
 
 alibi. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 47, 29. Dion C. 
 
 63, 26, 2. 
 
 eKKpaindKdw = KpaindKda. Herodn. 2, 10, 
 
 12. 
 iKKpavyd(a> (Kpavyd^m) = cKKpd^a. Plut. 11, 
 
 1098 C. 
 
 iiucpepaa-pAs, ov, d, ^ iKKpifuuris. Cass. 
 147, 3. 
 
 eKKpeprjs, es, (^eKKpepapm) hanging down, sus- 
 pended. Herodn. 1, 9, 7. 
 
 eKKporem (/eporeo)), to knock out. Jos. Ant. 6, 
 
 « 2, 2. 
 
 cKKpoTos, OV, (jcpoToi) httrsh style. Phot. 111,417 
 B. 
 
 c<cKt)/3eu<» (Kv^eva), to play off at dice. Trop- 
 ically, to risk, stake, hazard. Polyb. 1, 87, 8, 
 virip rav oKav, to hazard all upon one throw. 
 
 2, 63, 2. 3, 94, 4, rdis oXots. Plut. I, 1019 
 F XiXi'ot/f cKKv^evdelda SapeiKovs, having lost. 
 
 eKKvieKjja-is, ftos, fj, = to cKKvickeiv. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1132 A (Eus. I, 277 A iyKUKkqais), a bring- 
 ing out. 
 iKKvpan^a = inKvpaivio. Strab. 6, 3, 9, 
 
 p. 453, 1. 
 eKKvpToa ■=. Kvprom strengthened. Philostr. 
 
 883. 
 eKKcoSavi^o) (KoiSoH'i^a)), to proclaim. Athen. 5, 
 
 61. 
 EKKox^eo), to be deaf, to play the deaf. Synes. 
 
 1332 A i^eKeKoXJjei = J^exax^ei, imperfect. 
 iie\a\ri(ris, c<as, ^, (eKXaXfO)) a speaking out. 
 
 Poll. 5, 147. 
 £KXa^(3di/(a, io noZe down, to write down. Socr. 
 
 672 C. 
 eiekannpos, ov, very brilliant, splendid. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 17, 5. Athen. 4, 48, aloud. 
 fKKapirpvva (\ap,npvvco), to render splendid or 
 
 illustrious. Dion. H. I, 240, 3. Jos. B. J. 7, 
 
 3, 3. iWaa:. Tyr. 88, 18. tI^jo. II, 484, 
 17. 
 
 cxXa/i-v/^tj, ear, ^, (efcXa/wro)) o shining forth, 
 splendor. Poll. 4, 155. Afacar. 591 A. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 600 A. 
 
 eKXaro/ieoD, ^o-a), (XaTO/ie'm) (0 hew out in stone. 
 Sept. Num. 21, 18 sc. to <pp4ap. Deut. 6, 11. 
 Strab. 7, Frag. 35, p. 84, 4. 
 
 exXeyo), L. eligo, to choose, select, pick out. 
 Classical. Sept. Esai. 7, 15 -§aa6ai n. — 
 2. To choose, said of God and Christ. Sept. 
 Deut. 4, 37 'E|eXe|aTO to amppa airmv fier 
 avTovs vp&s. Ps. 64, 5. Marc. 13, 20. 
 Joann. 13, 18 'Eym otSa o6y c^eXe^dpjjv. 
 Paul. Eph. 1, 4. PoZa/c. 1005 A Tav dXij5(Ss 
 ijrd Seov Koi tov Kvpiov fipav eKKcKeypevav. 
 
 exXeiy/ua, aros, to, (e'^Xeix"") ecligma = 
 iicKfiieTOV, electuary. Moschn. 123. Diosc. 
 2, 187 (188). Archigen. apud Or*. II, 161, 
 14. 
 
 eKKeioTpt^ea, rjaa, (XetoTpijSeo)) to pound thor- 
 oughly. Diosc. lobol. 19, p. 75. 
 
 exXeido) = Xeioa thoroughly. Alex. Trail. 336. 
 522. Helm. 310, 13. Theoph. Nonn. 2, 8. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKXeiTTTeov 
 
 438 
 
 eKXoyccrTM 
 
 iKKcmriov = Set i<KeiivfW. Aristid. I, 1. 
 
 cKKeiTTTLKos, t), 6v, (iKkciTra) e c 1 i p t i c u s , per- 
 taining to eclipses, ecliptic. Gemin. 821 C. 
 Strab. 1, 1, 12, p. 12, 3. Plut. U, 145 C. 
 933 E, et alibi. — 'O iKKemnKos, sc. kvkKos, 
 the ecliptic. Gemin. 821 B. Cleomed. 90, 3. 
 Theol. Arith. 16. 
 
 Judith 7, 4. Epist. Jer. 19. Diosc. 2, 101, 
 as an cicKeiyiMa. 
 
 eKKei\jfis, ea>s, f], eclipsis, eclipse. Classical. 
 Cleomed. 82, 26, reXcia. 84, 5, eiXiKptf);?, 
 <o«nZ ficfe>se. 93, 31, fiepiKri, partial. 96, 16, 
 o-iKrjvmKai. Plut. II, 944 B. I, 89 A, ivre- 
 Xijs. Orig. I, 853 C, at tlie Crucifixion. 
 
 fKKeKTiKos, ri, 6v, (iieKtya) choosing, selecting. 
 Dion. if. V, 10, 11, of the choice of words. 
 487, 3, TWOS. Epict. 2, 6, 9. Plut. II, 1071 
 B. — 2. Eclectic. Clem. A. I, 732 D. — 
 'H £K\eKTiKfi aipea-is, the eclectic school or sect. 
 Galen. II, 235 A, in medicine. Diog. 1, 17. 
 21, in philosophy. — Of ii(KeKTiKoi, the eclec- 
 tics, in medicine. Galen. II, 363 E. 
 
 eKXeKTOcmf, adv. eclectically. Clem. A. 11, 525 
 B. 
 
 iiCKeKTos, tj, Of, choice, select. Classical. Sept. 
 Judic. 20, 34 Atxa ;;(iXtd8ef avhpav iicKeKTav. 
 Reg. 1, 24, 3 Tpcis ;(tX«i8af avbplov iiiKeKTOvs, 
 picked men. 2,22,27. Prov. 12, 24. Mace. 
 1,9,5. Strab. 1, S, IS. Syncell. 21, 17 'Ek- 
 \eKTovs XWous, paroxytone. — 2. Electus, 
 chosen, favored, beloved of God. Sept. Tobit 
 8, 15 Oi ckKcktoI (tov. Ps. 105, 4. Sap. 3, 9. 
 Esai. 43, 20, yeVos. Mace. 2, 1, 25. Matt. 
 20, 16. 24, 31, et alibi. Marc. 13, 20. 22. 
 27. Luc. 18, 7. 23, 35. Paul. Rom. 8, 33, 
 et alibi. Petr. 1, 1, 1. Joann. Epist. 2, 1. 
 13. Clem. Pl. 1, 1. 2. Patriarch. 1149 B. 
 CTem. A. I, 1197 C. 1376 B. 1377 A. 1380 
 B. H, 349 B. [The Basilidians and Valen- 
 tinians regarded themselves as exXeKToi by 
 nature. Isid. Gn. 1272 A (Iren. 1100 B). 
 Clem. A. I, 941 B. II, 12 C. Orig. IV, 485. 
 486. — For the Manichean ekKeKroi and ex- 
 Xcxrai, see Epiph. II, 77 C] 
 
 (KXfKTas, adv. choicely. Aquil. Ps. 2, 12. 
 
 ExXfTTTovpyeco == XeTTTOupyeo) strengthened. 
 Stjnes. 1104 D. 
 
 iKKeiTTvva) (XeTTTWco), to make very thin. Greg. 
 Nyss. I, 249 D, et alibi. 
 
 (KKriTTTeou = Sei fKKap,pdveiv. Clem. A. I, 925 
 A. On(7. I, 376 A. IV, 100 C. 
 
 e/cXiJTrrmp, opos, 6, (eKkafi^dvio) contractor. 
 Epiph. II, 165 B. Carth. Can. 16. — 2. 
 Susceptor, collector of taxes. Justinian. 
 Novell. 123, 6j 130, 3. Jj^iJ. /raper. 13. 
 Theoph. 591. 
 
 e/cXjjpEm (Xrjpea), to fool. Polyh. 15, 26, 8. 
 
 fKKr}\jfis, ecus, ^, (exXa^/SaKo)) reception ; a col- 
 lecting. Diosc. 1, 81, p. 87, r^f Xiyfuos. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 123, 6, Srnioa-iav (j)6paiv, of 
 
 taxes. Leant. I, 1757 B. Basilic. 3, 1,13. 
 
 — 2. Acceptation, sense, meaning. Isid. 
 
 388 A. ieoni. 1768 (d) B. 
 EKXtfcpaffl = X«/ia<a. 5ep<. Judith 2, 27. Sap. 
 
 5, 24. 
 cKKifiia, as, fi, (eJcXt/xos) starvation. Sept. Deut 
 
 28, 20. Aquil. Job 41, 13. 
 (KKifuia^ta, data, ^ following. App. II, 66 9, 
 
 36. 
 EKXt/ivoo) = Xip-voa completely. Dion. H. I, 
 
 1 54, 7 Ta 77f8ia i^eXiiivaBr). 
 cKKifiaTTa ^ Xi/xtoTTffl. Aquil. Deut. 28, 
 
 65. 
 exXtTrapeo) ;= \mapia> strengthened. Dion. H. 
 
 in, 1333, 14. Strab. 15, 5, 10, p. 160. 
 
 Philon II, 521, 46. 
 iKKiXp.aofiai. ■::= ckKclxo. Philon I, 124, 29. 
 CKKoyiofuu, essentially ^=. dnoXoyeofuu. App. 
 
 1, 800, 73. II, 511, 75. 814, 75. 
 iKXoycvs, ((OS, 6, ^ 6 eicXcyiov. Epiph. I, 828 
 
 C. — 2. Exactor, collector of taxes z= 6 tV 
 Xeyiay roiir (fiopovs. Philon II, 33, 17. 60, 
 26. 575, 15. Aristid. I, 529, 20. Dion C. 
 52, 28, 7. 
 eKXoyrj, rjs, r], L. elect io, choice, selection. 
 Classical. Dion. H. V, 5, 6. 6, 6, rav ovo- 
 fidrmv, the choice of words, in rhetoric. Luc. 
 Act. 9, 15 Skcvos eicXoyfjs, chosen vessel. Jos. 
 B. J. 2, 8, 14, dvdpomav subjectively. Plut. 
 n, 1072 C, al tS,v Kara (j)v<riv. Iren. 1099 C. 
 1100 C, Toii KoXov. — 2. Electio, divine 
 choice. PauZ. Rom. 9, 11. Onp. in, 289 A, 
 TOV Beov. IV, 843 A. Chrys. IX, 597 B. 
 (Compare Philon I, 102, 13.) — Particularly, 
 of the Jewish people and of the Christians. 
 Paul. Rom. 11, 5. 28. Thess. 1, 1, 4. Petr. 
 
 2, 1, 10. Diognet. 1173 A. — Metonymical- 
 ly, = oi iicKeKToi. Paul. Rom. 11, 7. — For 
 the Basilidian election by nature, see Iren. 
 509 A. Cletn. A. 11, 13 A. I, 1376 A. 941 
 B (800 A. 1104 A). Ong. IV, 843 A. 
 846 A (I, 261 A. 1277 B. HI, 860 B 
 seq.). 
 
 3. Extract from a book : passage : collec- 
 tion of extracts, selection. Phryn. (titul.). 
 Athen. 14, 83, p. 663 C. Geopon. 2, Prooem. 
 j iicXoyia, as, fj, = exXoy^. Eudoc. M. 382. 
 i exXdyioi/ ov, to, (exXoyi?) choice thing. Damasc. 
 I II, 248 A. 
 (KKoyia-pios, ov, 6, (cxXoyifo/ioi) a numbering: 
 calculation. Polyh. 1, 59, 2, et alibi. Dion. 
 Thr. 629, 8. Dion. H. VI, 814, 14. Plut. I, 
 777 A, et alibi. Sext. 655, 13. CyriU. A. 
 I, 344 B. 
 fKXoyioTrjs, ov, 6, (cxXoytfo^ai) L. rationahs, 
 accountant, receiver, an officer. Sept. Tobit 
 1, 22. Philon I, 338, 16, rav <j>6pav. 
 f'/cXoyioTia, as, fj, (exXoytoT^s) L. rati^nalia f 
 books of accounts. Sept. Tobit 1, 21. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKXayia-TiKdi 
 
 439 
 
 eKviKrjcTK 
 
 «XoyioTutdi, Tj, 6v, skilled in calculation. Muson. 
 
 250. 
 l/eXoyor, ov, ^ exXcicrdf. Philon II, 429, 4. 
 
 29. 
 c/cXoxit<»< '"■"'i (^''x"^) '" i'"'^ out. Sept. Cant. 
 
 5, 10 'EitXeXop^wr/xeTOs ottA fivptdbav, one in 
 
 many myriads, a very rare man. 
 cVXvyt'Co) = Xtfytfofiat strengthened. Porphyr. 
 
 Abstin. 1, 33, p. 56 iKkekvyuTfiivos, libid- 
 inous. Greg. Naz. Ill, 240 D. 
 «/cXu(rir, emr, ^, dissoluteness. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 
 169 A. 
 «Xu(ro-aa) or iKKvrrda = Xvo'O'aa) strengthened. 
 
 PAiVon I, 430, 13. Jos. Ant. 13, 16, 3. B. J. 
 
 5,1,3. Cyrill. A. I, 172 B. 
 «XuTeow = Set eKKveiv. Clem. A. I, 617 B. 
 iieKvrpoio z:= airoKvrpoo). Cyrill. A. I, 200 
 
 A. 
 dicKiTpoiXTK, ea>s, ij, =^ aTToXuT-poxTts, redemption. 
 
 Sept. Num. 3, 49. Vit. Nil. Jun. 101 D. 
 i<pa6i)(Tis, eas, ^, (efc/iavfldi/o)) a learning thor- 
 
 oiMjhly, mastery. Greg. Th. 1063 B. Eus. 
 
 II,' 529 C. 
 eKpoKdira-ti ^= p,a\d(rcra. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 9, 
 
 p. 87. 
 (Kpavrjs, £t, (fK/wuVofiai) raving. Philon II, 
 
 563, 7. 
 hpavBava, to unlearn. Philostr. 274. 
 iKfiavTeiopm = pMVTfvopjii. Genes. 70, 7, 
 fKpavais (eKpavfjs), adv. ravingly. Philon II, 
 
 552, 12. 
 iKfuipTvpopai, L. contestor, at law. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 4, 32 -pa<r0ai,. 
 Jxpaa-irdopai = paaa-dofiai thoroughly. Philon 
 
 I, 334, 51. 
 ^KiMTaid^a) =: naTaid^o) strengthened. (?re^. 
 
 -A>s. I, 628 D. 
 (Kpeyakiva^lieyakiiva strengthened. Theophyl. 
 
 B. Ill, 678 B. 
 eKp.iiKi<T(Ta> =:: p.fCKLa(T<o entirely. Jos, B. J. 1, 
 
 18, 5. 4, 9, 8. Pto. II, 380 C. ^j9p. II, 
 
 138, 23. Dion C. 79, 19, 3 -o-^at. 
 ticpeioa = peiow strengthened. Jos. Hymnog. 
 
 986 C. 1020 C. Porph. Cer. 59, 18. 
 tKpeXaiva = pe\aiv(o thoroughly. Clem. A. I, 
 
 144 A. 
 iKpeXeia, as, ij, (iKpeXrjs') dissonance, discord- 
 ance , opposed to ippcXeia. Dion. H. Y, 
 
 56, 1. — 2. Neglect, negligence, = dfUXeta. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 369 A. Zos. 24, 17. 116, 3, et 
 
 alibi. 
 tKpfKris, is, (/leXos) dissonant, discordant ; op- 
 posed to ippe\r)s. Plut. II, 1135 A. Aristid. 
 1,320,13. PoK. 2, 117. 4, 57. Sea;(. 581, 
 
 30. 
 iKjieKl^u) (peXl^a), to dismember. Pseudo-/os. 
 
 Maec. 10. 
 tKiieXas (eK/ieXijs), adv. discordantly. Poll. 4, 
 57 Clem. A I, 448 B. — 2. Negligently. 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 11. Zos. 15, 2, et alibi. 
 
 eK^eraXXevm (lifToKKeva), to exhaust a mine. 
 
 Strab. 14, 5, 28. 
 cKptTprja-is, cas, f), (^eKperpea) a measuring, 
 
 measurement. Polyb. 5, 98, 10. 
 iKp.r)Kivai = p.rjiaiva> strengthened. Dion. H. I, 
 
 143, 3. Ill, 1856, 1. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 3. 
 i<pr)vvw (iM]vva), to inform. Plut. I, 282 C. 
 
 Poll. 5, 154. 
 eK/iTj^avdoiiai (jirixavdapai), to contrive, construct 
 
 skilfully. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 4. Bus. Ill, 745 
 
 B (quoted). 
 iKp,taiva, to pollute. Sept. Lev. 18, 20. 26. 
 eKp,ipri(ris, ems, fj, (iKpipiopm) exact imitation. 
 
 Argum.' Arist. Av. II, p. 209, 29, reveaUng, 
 
 disclosing. 
 iKp,t(rea =; fuerea thoroughly, Plut. I, 362 
 
 E. 
 eKp,o\iva = /wKiva completely. Basil. I, 236 
 
 A. 
 cKp,op(ji6(ii> :=: popfjjoa strengthened. Plut. II, 
 
 83 A, et alibi. Ael. N. A. 2, 19. 
 eKpveXi^a, ia-w, (jivcXis) to take out the marrow. 
 
 Sept. STum. 24, 8. 
 iKp.vta> (fivia), to reject from the mysteries. 
 
 Gregent. 673 B. 
 cK/xufijo-iy, ea>s, r], {iKpv^dai) a sucking out. 
 
 Cornut. 85. Diosc. Delet. 32. lobol. 19, et 
 
 p. 56. Alex, Aphr, Probl. 69, 25. 
 ixpi^a = eKpv^da. Caesarius 888. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Thesm. 393. 
 iupvOoai, aura, (fiOSos), to reduce to a fable. 
 
 Philostr. 767. 
 cKpvKTTipl^ai, iS>, (jiAiKTripi^to) to deride. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 2, 4. 34, 16, et alibi. Luc. 16, 14. 23, 
 
 25. 
 iKpv^j)<Tp6s, incorrect for iKpv^r)<Tp.as, ov, 6, ^ 
 
 iKp.i^r)(ris. Galen. XIII, 408 D. 
 cK/iutraTTo/iat ^ iivadrropai thoroughly. Philon 
 
 II, 303, 22. 
 
 iKfiiiT<7opai = drropv(T(Topju. Galen. XIII, 384 
 
 B. 
 eKvapKdoD (vapKd<a), to be torpid. Plut. I, 228 
 
 D. 
 eKved^a (i/edfa), to be renewed, renovated. 
 
 Lucian. n, 434. Aquil. Prov. 30, 33. 
 eKVfKp6a^dirov€Kp6a). Amphil. 4:i B. Sophrns. 
 
 3304 D. 
 cKucvpoa = iKVevpi^a. Athan. II, 867 B. 
 cKveaTepi^co = vearepi^a strengthened. Phot. 
 
 III, 680 C. 
 
 eKvrim.6<o, oxro), (yrjirwv) to bring up from in- 
 fancy. Philostr. 199. 560. 
 
 Vkvij^o) (vrj<j}a)), to become sober again. Lync. 
 apud Athen. 4, 5, p. 130 B. Sept. Gen. 9, 
 24. Reg. 1, 25, 37. Sir. 34, 2. Joel 1, 5. 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 34. 
 
 eKv^yjfK, fas, fj, (iKvr)(j)a) a becoming sober 
 again. — Sept. Thren. 2, 18, rest, cessation. 
 
 eKutxTjais, fas, fj, (eKW/cdw) L. evictio. Justinian. 
 Cod. 1,3,39. 1,17, 3, §f. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKVOflT) 
 
 440 
 
 eKVlTTl^tO 
 
 eKvofirj, rjs, r/, (eKfc/io/xai) pasture. Dion, H, I, 
 
 98, 13. 
 (Kvofios, ov, =^ avofios. Diod. 14, 112. Phtion 
 
 n, 167, 30. 
 cKvoos, OV, = avoos- Plut. I, 843 E. Cosm. 
 
 505 C. 
 fKvoarjkcvo) (vooTyXfuco), to cure. Philon I, 631, 
 
 16. n, 264, 3. Poll. 3, 168, et alibi. O'rib. 
 
 1, 214, 11 -aBai, to recover from sickness. 
 cKvoT-i'fm = vori^a completely. Pisid. 1453 
 
 A. 
 eKvviupevo) =i ya/ico). Clementin. 5, 14, r^i/ 6v- 
 
 y are pa. 
 eKOiiTrjbov = fKovri, E/coutri'ws. Apollon. D. Conj. 
 
 497, 29. Adv. 611, 7. 
 €KovTr]v = cdeXovTrjV. Inscr. 2059, 20. Phryn. 
 
 4. 
 inovTrjs, 6, (Ikcdv) = fdeXovTrjs. Epict. Frag. 
 
 88. Sox. 965 B. 
 cKovras, adv. ^ ckovtI, fKOvcrias. Dion C. 58, 
 
 16, 3. 
 eKovlvovs, ovfi, the Latin equinus ^= Hnretos. 
 
 Djosc. 3, 75 (82). 
 eKova-id^ofiat, dcroficu, (^ckovitlos) to offer freely, 
 
 voluntarily, or of one's own accord. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 2, 2, 68, eir oi'kov Kvplov. 2, 3, 5, inoitTiov t& 
 Kvpta. 2, 7, 15 O 6 ^acrCKevs Kai ol trvfi^ov- 
 \oL eKovtrtdo'drja'av ra Bea tov 'lo'parjK. Macc. 
 1, 2, 42 ? — Judio. 5, 2, quid ? — 2. To be 
 willing. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 13, jTopevdrjvat els 
 'Upova-oKriij.. Nehem. 11, 2. 
 
 €Kovataa-fi6s, ov, 6, (^eKovo'id^opm) free-will offer- 
 ing. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 16. Const. Apost. 
 
 3, 8. 
 
 €KOv(nao'Ti =; €KOvaicos. Afric. 81 A. 
 
 enovaioyvafiav, ov, ^= CKOucria yvaifij], with a will- 
 ing mind. Clim. 688 D. 
 
 €Kovaios, a, ov, of free will. — Ta iKoicria, sc. 
 bofiaTo, free-will offerings. Sept, Lev. 23, 38. 
 Esdr. 2, 1, 4. Judith 4, 14. 16, 18. Patriarch. 
 1060 B. 
 
 cKova-ioTTis, r/Tos, rj, (eKovcrtos) free mil. Phi- 
 lon Carp. 93 A. Phot. Ill, 908 D. 
 
 iKiraBaivojuu (noBaivojiai), to indulge the pas- 
 sions. Clem. A. I, 160 C. 517 C. 
 
 (KTrddeia, as, ^, (^EKiraBrjs) violent passion, ex- 
 citement. Longin. 38, 3. 
 
 iKTra&fjs, 4s, {T!d(rx<'>, iraBelv) passionate, eager. 
 Polyh. 1, 1, 6, irpos n, eager for anything. 4, 
 58, 1, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 4. Plut. I, 
 831 C, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 976 A. 
 
 iKiTaibi,66ev = ck naibioBev. Mai. 306, 2. 
 
 cKTrai^a (nai^a), to make sport of, to banter, rid- 
 icule. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 49, tovs irpocj^rfas. 
 
 eKird\ai = €k TrdKawv, from of old, for a long 
 time. Petr. 2, 2, 3. 2, 3, 5. Jos. 16, 8, 4. 
 Plut. I, 127 A, et alibi. Arr. Anab. 1, 9, 8 
 eV TraXat. Phryn. 45, condemned, 
 
 eKiraKaia (jraWo)), to violate the laws of wrest- 
 ling. Philostr, 772. 
 
 cKTravovpyiio := navovpyea, airaToat. SchoL 
 
 Arist. Eq. 270. 
 eKwapafioKas :== napa^oKas. Jos. B. J. 7, 6, 6. 
 itararayia {jrarayiai), to deafen with noise. 
 
 Tkemist. 308, 20, ly/xlw to Sna. 
 eWaTfO) (TraTEO)), to go out of the way, to roam, 
 
 about. Diog. 1, 112. 4, 19. 9, 63. 
 eKireipd^a) (Tretpafo)), to tempt. Sept. Deut. 6, 
 
 16, Kvpiov TOV 6e6v <tov. 8, 16, nvd. Ps. 77, 
 18, t6v 6e6v. Luc. 10, 25. Paul. Cor. 1, 
 
 10, 9. 
 
 eK7rep.7rTfOS, a, ov, = bv Set eKireiiireirBai. Plut. 
 
 11, 595 C. 
 
 eKirepdo), to bring or carry across. Sept. Num. 
 
 11, 31, dpTvyop.rjTpav dn-o rfjs daXdo'OTjs. 
 eKTrepiaya (nfpuiym), to lead out around. Polyh. 
 
 3, 83, 3. 
 eKTTcpicpxop.ai (nepiApxpjxai) =i cKircpifiiu, to go 
 
 out and around. Polyb. 10, 31, 3. Plut. 11, 
 
 614 B, et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 340, 42. 
 
 Dion C. 45, 20, 4 as v. 1. 
 fKTTfpU^is, ems, y, (iKveofuu) a running about. 
 
 Synes. 1104 C. 
 iiarepCKap,^dva> ^= nepCKap^dvu) completely, Orig. 
 
 I, 1129 B. 
 
 iKireptvooTea = Trepivoarea) strengthened. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 54, Trjv naa-av y^v. Clementin. 6, 16. 
 
 Synes. 1472 B. 
 cKirepioSeva ^= irepioSevm completely. Jos. Ant. 
 
 17, 2, 4, nvd, to get around. Plut. II, 705 
 D. Sext. 232, 1. 
 
 eKTreptTrXeci) (TrepiTrXea), to sail out and around. 
 Polyb. 1, 23, 9, et alibi. Cleomed. 8, 23. Arr. 
 
 fKTrcpiiropeiop.ai (jtfpnropeooiwi), to go around. 
 
 Sept. Josu. 15, 3, t\. 
 eKirepiaTra<Tfi6s, oC, 6, (TrepuTiTaiTfios) the name 
 
 of an evolution in military tactics. Polyb, 
 
 10, 21, 3. 
 cWepKTcreuo) or eWeptTTEvco ^ jrepurcreva). 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2. 
 eWepiTpep^o) ^ TrepiTpexco strengthened. GVej. 
 
 TA. 1076 A. Aristaen. 1, 27, p. 121. 
 eWfT-dfo) ;=; cKTTerdvwfU. Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 5. 
 
 Job 26, 9. 
 eWeVaXoj, ov, spread out, flat. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 1110. 
 iKireracris, fois, ij, (eiejreTOWu^) expansion. Plut. 
 
 II, 564 B. 
 
 (KTierao'is, eoir, ^, (cKTrera/xat) :^ Trr^trw, a ^^ 
 in(7. ^c/^me^ 161. 
 
 cKmaCo) = e/ortefs). iSepi. Judic. 6, 38. Siraft. 
 16, 2, 43. 
 
 fWietr/ia, aros, rA, (cWtefo)) ea;iracJ, in phar- 
 macy. i»iosc. 1, 62. 4, 157 (160). 
 
 eKTTiKpaiva (niKpaivco), to exasperate, to make 
 angry. Dion. H. IT, 737, 15. Jos, Ant. 6, 
 5, 1. 18, 8, 5. Clem, A. U, 428 C. 
 
 eWtrnfo), barbarous, = iiativa, Solom, 1341 
 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKTrnrra) 
 
 441 
 
 €K7ropvev(o 
 
 iiariwra, to lapse, backslide, said of converts 
 who had relapsed into heathenism. Petr. 
 Alex. Can. 8. 10. 11. Eus. IT, 545 A. Epiph. 
 n, 185 B, Tov fuipTvpiov. — Also, to fall from 
 virtue. BasU. IV, 360 D. 71 7 A. 
 
 fKrrXayris, «, (tWX^o-o-m) panic-stricken. Polyh. 
 1, 21, 7, et alibi. Diorf. II, 558, 93. Strab. 
 4, 4, 5. — 3. Terrible = cj^oficpos, eKrrXrjicn- 
 Kos- Pseud-Y4/nc. 108 C. 
 
 €(C7rXdytos, a, ok, (irXayioj) = e< nXayiov, col- 
 lateral relative. Porph. Adm. 165, 17. 
 
 eWXcflpi'fo), t'o-m, (jrXe^pi'fft)) <o run spirally (as 
 it were). (raZen. VI, 86 D. 
 
 iiarKeoveKTeio = TrKeovenrito strengthened. Orig. 
 Vn, 25 C. 
 
 cKiiKrjyim, aros, to, (eWX^crtro)) object of fear, 
 that which causes terror. Method. 400 B. 
 
 tWXT/KTtKMs {(KTrKriKTiKos), adv. Strikingly. 
 Polyb. 10, 5, 2. Diod'. 14, 25, siernZ?/. Plut. 
 
 I, 249 B. 
 
 eicTrXijKToy, ov, (emrX^tro-o)) astounding, strange. 
 Classical. Iren. 1, 2, 2. 
 
 emrX^KTcos (eKitKrjKros), adv. insanely, crazily. 
 Ael. N. A. 3, 22. SpipA. 11, 573 C. 
 
 iKirhjiiftvpeat = liKruip.vpiai strengthened. 
 Philostr. 868. 
 
 iieiArj^ia, as, ^, = cKirXri^ts. Porphyr. apud 
 Eus. m, 341 C. Eus. IV, 208 B. 
 
 «K7rX^p(B(r«, fas, fj, (iiarXrip6at) completion ; ful- 
 filment. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 14. Dion. H. Ill, 
 1238, 2. 5«raJ. 17, 1, 46, p. 392, 23. Phi- 
 Ion I, 64, 34. 94, 10. Luc. Act. 21, 26. 
 Diosc. 1, 69. 
 
 eWXi/pmT^s, oS, 6, one wAo completes or fulfils. 
 Dion C. 38, 24, 6. 
 
 eiarXripanKos, fj, 6v, completing, fulfilling. Phi- 
 Ion I, 685, 45. 
 
 fKir\oKrj, rjs, ^, (ttXeko)) disentangling. Artem. 
 372. Clementin. 64 B (ejuTrXeKcai'?). 
 
 6K5rXiio-tf, etoy, ^, (eVffXiJi'O)) a washing out. 
 Greg. Naz. II, 364 A. C^^n'/i. A. I, 757 
 
 c. 
 
 (Kirveva-is, eas, ij, an expiring, dying. Aihan. 
 
 II, 1125 B. 
 
 (KTTvoos, OK, breathless, lifeless. Strab. 14, 1, 
 44. 
 
 iieitoBrfros, ov, {TroSico) dearly beloved. Theod. 
 Anc. 1393 B. 
 
 iiaroUa, to give away a child to be adopted by 
 another ; opposed to fl(nroiovp.ai. Dion C. 
 38, 12t 2. 39, 17, 2. 60, 33, 2.-2. Aheno, 
 to transfer, to sell. Antec. 2, 8, 1. Justinian. 
 Novell. 7, Prooem. — 3. To give potoer, to 
 permit. Sept. Sir. 18, 4 Ov6ev\ e^enoir^trev 
 i'^ayyetkai ra epya airov, unless it be regard- 
 ed as impersonal (Polyb. 2, 24, 17). 
 
 fKiroiria-is, €a>s, ij, (iKiroiiat) a finishing, com- 
 pletion of a work. Dion C. 37, 44, 2. — 2. 
 The giving away of a child to be adopted by 
 another. Poll. 6, 178, tckvcov. Dion C 37, 
 56 
 
 51, 2. — 3. Alienatio, vendiiio, sale. Antec. 
 2, 8. Justinian. Novell. 7, Prooem. Roman. 
 et Porph. Novell. 237. 
 
 (K-iroLKiKKat :^= ttoikiKu) strengthened. Max. Tyr. 
 36, 2. Cyrffl. 4. I, 137 A. 
 
 exTromfojuai (noivrj) = jiera npmpias anaiTS). 
 Schol. Arist. Kan. 578. 
 
 iKiroXepao-Ls, etas, fj, ((KnoXepoco) a making hos- 
 tile. Plut. I, 261 D. 
 
 eWoXt'fo) = ffoXifo) Strengthened. ^nsiicJ. I, 
 323, 19. 
 
 eKTToXtTfvm (noXiTeva), to corrupt the constitu- 
 tion of a state. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 4, p. 502. 
 
 eKTropneva (jropneiai), to send out or away. 
 Nil. 116 B, (0 reject. Pseudo-Dion. 1089 A, 
 to publish. — 2. To expose, exhibit, in dis- 
 grace. Chrys. VII, 35 B. 60 A. Nic. CP. 
 Histor. 63, 1 7. 
 
 eWoKca, to work or use up, to tire out, to 
 reduce. Strab. 7, 5, 4. — 2. Tb elaborate a 
 literary performance. Z)zon. ff. V,'591, 12 
 eKircTTovripevos, elaborate. Sext. 608, 22. 
 Greg. Th. 1068 B, t6 t&v vopmv padrfpu, to 
 study law. 
 
 iKKovrjptvat, evira, (jrovrjpcia>) to vitiate the blood. 
 
 - Synes. 1496 B. 
 
 eKirovcos (mvos), adv. laboriously. Macar. 717 
 B eiaroveoTepas, comparative. 
 
 fKTTopevp.a, aros, to, (ixTropcvopai) that which 
 proceeds from a source. Athan. I, 208 A, 
 Toil warpos. Did. A. 753 A (quoted). 
 
 iiaropevais, ems, fj, a going out from, of the Holy 
 Spirit. Caesarius 861. Greg. Naz. II, 141 
 
 B, ToC TTvevpuTos. AmphU. 112 C. Did. A. 
 761 A. 796 B. 
 
 iKTTopevTiKos, rj, 6v, z= following. Did. A. 464 
 
 C. Pseudo-Cfem. A. II, 768 C. Anast. 
 Sin. 264 C. 272 B. 
 
 eKvopevTiKas, a&v. by procession. VseuA-Athan. 
 IV, 1125 A. 
 
 eKTTopevTos, fj, 6v, going out, proceeding from. 
 Just. Frag. 1600 A. Caesarius 860. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 1096 B. II, 141 A. 477 C. Pseudo- 
 Just. 1209 A. Pseud-^^Aan. IV, 920 A tA 
 eKTTopevTov, procession. 
 
 iKTTopevras, adv. by procession from. Greg. 
 Naz. n, 348 B. Pseudo-/«si. 1209 B. 
 
 fKiropfvto, to emit. Taend-Athan. IV, 784 C, to 
 TTPevpa. 
 
 iioTopvevco, evaa, (nopvevai) to commit fornica- 
 tion : to become a harlot. Sept. Gen. 38, 24. 
 Lev. 19, 29, avTfjv. Num. 25, 1, els ras Bvya- 
 Tepas. Deut. 22, 21, tov oTkov toO irarpos av- 
 T^f, in her father's house. Jud. 7. Tatian. 
 828 C, of a woman. Orig. I, 569 C. — Fig- 
 uratively, to go a whoring after the heathen 
 gods, Sept. Ex. 34, 1 6, oTrtVto tSiv 6eav av- 
 T&v. Lev. 17, 7. Sir. 46, 11. Hos. 1, 2. 4, 
 12. Ezech. 16, 26. 30, 33.— Clem. A. 1, 
 380 A, to become vitiated. — 2. To cause to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKTropireo) 
 
 442 
 
 Hept. I 
 
 eKatcoTTuco 
 
 go a tohoring after Uic heathen gods. 
 
 Par. 2, 21, 13, tov 'loiSav. 
 ■tWo/wreo) (irofmrj), to unbuckle. Suid. 'Exvop- 
 
 iTovaBm, iK(^i^'Kova-6ai. 
 .fKirdpTrriiTK, foif, 17, dislocation. Soran. 252, 
 
 17. 
 iKwpoKTrjs, ov, 6, (jKirpaa-a-a) ^ (jiopoXoyos. 
 
 Aquil. Job 39, 7. 
 ^Knpa^is, etas, ^, exacting, demanding of a debt. 
 
 Z)jo(7. 1, 79. 
 eiarpavva =:= Trpawm. P^ut II, ''4 D. 244 
 
 A. 
 JKirpiircta, as, fj, (fKrrpewfjs) excellence. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 56. 
 cKTrpfirovras (eWp«ro>), adv. = iioTpeTTas, show- 
 ily. Dion C. 74, 1, 4 as v. 1. 
 cKnpi^w = cWp/m. Geopon. 9, 11, 7. 
 eKirprjats, e<aj, ^, (nipTTprip.i) a burning. Plut. I, 
 
 439 E. 
 ■iiarpr)(Tji6s, ov, 6, = dvd^cpa, jrd(j)\a<rfia. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 1243. 
 iKtrpLCTTiov ::i= bet ixirpUiv. Antyll. apud On'i. 
 
 HI, 620, 2. 
 eKTrpodeapos, ov, (jrpo6i(rpi.os) past the time, too 
 
 late. Philon II, 169, 33. Jmt. Cohort. 35. 
 
 Lucian. I, 824. 
 €KnpoiK.i^a> = TTpoud^a. Eus. Alex. 441 C, to 
 
 irmhla px)v. 
 iiarpo(ra>we(o, rjira), (7rp6(Tanov) to stand in the 
 
 place of, to be the representative of. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 489, 6. 
 iK.irrfpv<T<Top,ai (rrr(pv(r<Topai), to flap the wings. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 92. 
 eKirrv^is, ccos, fj, (iKTrniirua) spreading open; 
 
 parting of the legs. Aet. 3, p. 48 b, 12. 
 t/arrvapa, aros, to, (fieirrvai) spittle. SihyU. 8, 
 
 289. 
 eioTTvcra-a (wni(T(Tat), to expand. Erotian. 104. 
 
 158. 
 fKTrria, to spit out. Iren. 441 A 'End /xij wdvres 
 
 TOV iyKi(j>a\ov i^fTrruKaaiv, all are not fools, 
 
 a proverbial expression. (Compare Lucian. 
 
 II, 223 'ATrdvToiv Toiis fyKf<j)dKovs (cai rar Kap- 
 
 8ias irpoe^pripevav.) 
 fKiTToxTis, eas, r), (cWiWo)) a falling out. Polyb. 
 
 4, 1, 8, expulsion, banishment. Orig. I, 372 
 
 B, of angels. Caesarius 1100, of Adam. 
 
 Basil. IV, 128 C, the fall of man. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 220 D. — 3. Deposition, degrading of a 
 
 clergyman. Basil. IV, 796 A. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 3, 45. — 3. Loss of property. 
 
 Roman, et Porph. Novell. 274. 
 €K7rraiTos, ov, (iKmirro)) fallen. Scyl. 660. 
 iKirvKv6a> (nvKvda), to condense. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 20, 90. 
 fXTTudco = eKiTvea). Diosc. 2, 184 (185). 
 eWupdci), to consume by fire Athenag. 929 
 
 A, of the eicnipaxTis of the Stoics. Diog. 
 
 9, 8. 
 eKirvpo-evio {nvpa-evtat), to inflame. Sext, 680, 8. 
 
 — 2. To shine, to give light, as a beacon fire. 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 10, 5. 5, 4, 3. 
 *iKTnipatTK, ear, r), (eK7rvp6a>) conflagration, thf 
 destruction of the world by fire, according to 
 the Stoics. Chrysipp. apud Phi. II, 1053 B. 
 1077 D. Epict. 3, 13, 4. Plui. II, 415 F. 
 888 A. Numen. apud Eus. m, 1348 A. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 20. 60. 2, 7. Lucian. I, obi. 
 Tatian. 861 A. Theophil. 1117 B. Clem. 
 
 A. rr, 21 A. Hippol. Haer. 486, 55. 488, 
 83. Diog. 7, 134. Orig. I, 693 B. (Com- 
 pare Philon n, 508, 9. Petf. 2, 3, 7.) — 8. 
 Eruption of a volcano. Jos. Ant. 20, 7, 2, 
 ro€ Bf(r/3iou opovs. 
 
 iioTvpanKos, r], ov, capable of burning. Pseudo- 
 
 Z>!0)i. 301 B. 
 iiarapAnov, ov, to, little iiatapa. Strab. 16, 2, 
 
 25. Poll. 10, 66. 
 eKpi^da, (BO-IB, (ptfoo)) to ''00' O"', to uproot. 
 
 Sept. Judic. 5, 14. Sap. 4, 4. Sir. 3, 9. 
 
 Sophon. 2, 4. Jer. 1, 10. Mat:. 13, 29. 15, 
 
 13. Luc. 17, 6. Jud. 12. Theophil. 1141 
 
 B. S%Zi. Frag. 2, 21. 
 
 cKpi^axTis, eats, r/, (expifoo)) an uprooting. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 265 C. Nectar. 1828 B. 
 (Kpi^arrjs, ov, 6, one who uproots. PseudoJbs. 
 
 Mace. 3, p. 500. Anast. Sin. 408 B. 
 cKptvew, rj(T(o {pivea) to file away. Poll. 4, 187. 
 
 Alciphr. 3, 3, to consume. 
 fKpivi^a, i<Ta, (pi's) to smell out f Pseudo-Xuciart. 
 
 Ill, 610. 
 iKpiTTTiOV ^= 8ei fKpiwTeiv. Clem. A, J, 505 
 
 C. 
 eKpiwrcD, to cast out. Clem. R. 1, 57 'EKpuji^vai 
 
 €K TTjS ekiTibos avTov. 
 expoux, as, fj, = expoos. CyriU. A. X, 89 B. 
 
 Cosm. Ind. 117 B. 
 cKpvBpos, OV, = S.ppv6p.os. Galen. XL, 258 E, 
 
 aipvypos, irregular. Sext. 756, 3. PhUostr. 
 
 352. 
 iKpvTToat = pwToco. Achmet. 232. 
 (KpinTa =z pvTTTa thoroughly. Philon I, 613, 
 
 30. Poll. 1, 44. 
 eK.<Tayr]Viva (jrayrfvevo)), to extricate from, the net. 
 
 Plut. II, 52 C. 
 iKa-ap<i^a {a-apdCa), to strip off tile flesh f 
 
 Sept. Ezech. 24, 4. 
 fKo-apKapa, aros, to, (eKaapKoai) fleshy ex- 
 crescence. Diosc. i>, 84, p. 740. 
 c<(rdpKa>ins. eas, 17, ==; preceding. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 1, 143. 
 eKO-iKKi^O), ura, (oeXXa) =z «KTpaxi)^'f«i>- -^"'' 
 
 89. 
 cKcrepviva ((refivivai), to dignify. Athsn. 14, 
 
 81. 
 (Ktji^tovi^m, iViB, (_a-i(j)a>vi(a>) to empty by a 
 
 a-i(j)a>v, to drain, exhaust. Sept. Job 5, 5. 
 €Ko-i<oird(o = a-iioTrdat strengthened by ix. Polyb. 
 
 28, 4, 13 'EK<Tia>tni6els Trepi tS>v opripwv, being 
 
 put to silence. Arr. Anab. 6, 4, 8. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKffKeTTTapio'i 
 
 443 
 
 e/trevTjs 
 
 iKfTKewrapios, ixiTKcTrTap, see i^Kewrdpios, e|- 
 
 neirrap. 
 fK<rKevos, ov, = &<rKevos. Schol. Arist, Av. 95. 
 tKiTKipios, ov, (a-KTjvTj) out of the tent. Sext. 408, 
 
 5, tropically. 
 eK(TK<me<t> = arKinreio. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 
 
 376 C. 
 fKaKopiruTfios, ov, 6, (a-Kopni^a)) a scattering 
 abroad. Plut. II, 383 D. 
 
 CKtrxoujStTot, eKcrieov/StVcop, see e^Kovfiiros, i$Kov- 
 ^LTap. 
 
 eKo-fifixa = iK(Tfida>. Cyrill. A. I, 445 C. 
 
 fKxnrfppari^m {fTirepppri^a), to conceive. Sept. 
 Num. 5, 28, inrdppa. 
 
 eK<rinjKa.Tap, eKainjKeva, incorrect for e^iXarap, 
 e|jriXEU0>. 
 
 fKiTiTovSos, ov, L. foedifragus, treaty-breaking. 
 Dion. H. II, 991, 8. 
 
 fKcrrdSios, ov, = 1^ (TTaSicnv to piJKos. Lucian. 
 m, 273. 
 
 fKorampxis, ov, 6, (fKcrTa(Tis) =. anoaTarr^s. 
 Nicet. Byz. 769 A. 
 
 eKordo-KB/, ov, tA, (eKoraa-ts) removal from one's 
 own place. Porph. Novell. 266. 
 
 eKoratris, ems, ^, agitation, excitement, trouble, 
 anxiety. Sept. Num. 13, 33? Reg. 1, 4, 13? 
 Ps. 30, 23. 115, 2. — a. Terror, fear, 
 astonishment. Sept. Gen. 27, 33. Par. 2, 14, 
 14. Marc. 5, 42. 16, 8. Luc. 5, 26. Act. 
 3, 10. Theodtn. Dan. 10, 7.-3. Ec sta- 
 sis, trance. Sept. Gen. 2, 21. 15, 12. 
 Philon I, 509, 6. 510, 11. Luc. Act. 10, 10, 
 et alibi. Just. Tryph. 115, opposed to Kard- 
 aracris. Porphyr. Aneb. 33, 6. Iambi. 
 Myst. 116, 9. 
 
 inaTOTiKas (eKtrroTocds), adv. franticoUy, fu- 
 riously. Polyb. lb, 13, 6. 
 
 €K(TTda> = f^KTrdo), i^io'Trjpi. Damasc. Ill, 
 829 B. 
 
 iiumjQi^a = dnoa-TTidi^co. Clim. 932 C. Anast. 
 Sin. 92 A. Stud. 1740 C. 
 
 fKorpayyifo) (<TTpayyi^a>), to drain, to strain. 
 Sept. Ezech. 23, 34 (Codex A). Diosc. 4, 
 152 (155). Symm. Ps. 74, 9. 
 
 fKarparfla, as, fi, (iKtTTpaTeia) military expedi- 
 tion. Lucian. 11, 740. 
 
 iKiTrpdrevjia, aros, rh, L. exercitus, army in mo- 
 tion. Mem.non apud Phot. HI, 893 D. 
 Chron. 133, 1, et alibi. 
 
 «OTpo(/>^, fjs, ^, (jKa-Tpi(J3a)) a turning inside 
 out. Plut. II, 1072 D. Alciphr. 3, 54. 
 
 4K(T<()€v8ovda> (<r<jifv8ovda>), to hurl. Basil. HI, 
 357 D. Barn. 2, 10. 
 
 tK(r<f>ov8v\i^ai, l<T(o, ((r(j)6v8v\ef) to break the 
 vertebrae. Pseudo-/o«. Mace. 11. 
 
 (Ka-(j)pdyia-p^ aros, to, = (rcfipdyicrfia strength- 
 ened. Greg. Naz. 11, 396 D. 'PsenA-Athan. 
 IV, 924 C. 
 
 iiccrxeBui^B} (o-xeBid^a)), to sketch out. Himer. 
 11, p. 570 (titul.). 
 
 eKTayrj, ^s, tj, (eicTda-aa) L. delegatio. Justinian. 
 Cod. 10, 16, 13. Porph. Novell. 257, per- 
 quisite, fee. 
 
 eKTaymTiK.6s, ij, ov, relating to e/cTayij. Porph. 
 Novell. 256. 
 
 €KTad6v, adv. = tKTdSrjv. Agath. 301, 22. 
 
 eierapa, aros, to, (cKTeiva) extent. Schol. Arist. 
 Nub. 2. 
 
 eierapieva = Tapieia strengthened ; in the mid- 
 dle. Agathar. 189, 27. 
 
 cKTa^is, eas, f), (iKTda(ra) disposition : a draw- 
 ing out in order of battle, battle array. 
 Polyb. 2, 27, 7, et alibi. Diod. 11, 17. Jos. 
 Ant. 15, 9, 2. — 8. Office. Gregent. 605 
 B. 
 
 eKTaiTfLv6<o =^ Taireivoa. Plut. II, 165 C. 
 
 eKTapaypa, qtos, to, = eKTapa^is. Pseudo-iVj7. 
 549 D, opposed to ydKrjvt]. 
 
 eKTao'is, €(as, r/, (iiereiva)) L. productio, the 
 lengthening of a short vowel or syllable ; op- 
 posed to a-vtTToXjj. Dion. Thr. 632, 32. 
 Dion. H. V, 211, 9. Tryph. 13. Drac. 29, 
 21. 156, 7. Plut. II, 1009 E. ApoUon. D. 
 Adv. 600, 30. Pseudo-Deme«r. 90, 11. Sext. 
 625, 12. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 397 
 
 GKraTiOV 
 
 Ofl eKTdveiv. 
 
 eKTOTDcds, i}, ov, apt to lengthen the vowels. 
 
 ApoUon. D. Adv. 600, 21. 22. 
 iKTa(j>peva> (racjjpfvo)), L. effodio, to dig out. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2, p. 320. App. I, 288, 
 
 97. 
 (KTciva, L. produco, protraho, to lengthen a 
 
 vowel or syllable ; opposed to o-uo-tcXXoo. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 631, 5. Dion. H. I, 359, 10. V, 
 
 74, 9. Strab. 9, 2, 14. 9, 3, 5. Tryph. 13. 
 
 S«:r?. 622, 27. Terent. M. 361. — 2. To 
 
 pray fervently. Pseudo-Ma?-c. Liturg. pp. "294. 
 
 295. 
 eKTeixuTfMs, ov, 6, (eKT«x'X<") fortification. An: 
 
 Anab. 6, 20, 1. 
 fKT€K.pn.lpop,at :::= Tcxpaipopai- Eus. II, 368 C 
 
 (quoted). 
 eKTepvio, to castrate. Eus. II, 1484 C, nva eis 
 
 eivoCxoj'. ^ 2. To deprive. Philon I, 1 7, 4 
 
 -o-^at voCi' KOI XoyoK, to be bereft of. 458, 20 
 
 eKTeTurjaeTai. — 3. To excommunicate. Theod. 
 
 IV, 429 A. 
 cKTevfia, as, 17, (Urevris) earnestness, fervor. 
 
 Cic. Att. 10, 17, 1. Luc. Act. 12, 5 as v. 1. 
 
 Clem. R. 1, 33. Poll. 3, 119. Clem. A. I, 
 
 976 C, intensity. — Written also sKrevia. 
 
 Sept. Judith 4, 9. Mace. 2, 14, 38. 3, 6, 41. 
 
 Luc. Act. 26, 7. — 2. Abundance. Herodn. 
 
 7, 2, 8, et alibi. 
 eKTevri, ijs, fj, z= cKTevris, substantively. Afric. 
 
 72 A, proba,bly introduced by Syncellus (202, 
 
 9). Pseudo-P€(r. Liturg. p. 165. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 30. 611. 
 eKTevrjs, es, assiduous, unceasing, fervent, earnest. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
444 
 
 eicTpaya)! 
 
 Sea) 
 
 Sept: Mace. 3, 3, 10. 3,5,29. Polyh. 22, 6, 
 4. Diod. H, 600, 76. Philon II, 554, 32. 
 Petr. 1, 4, 8. — 'E/CTCv^t ■npoaevxr]! fervent 
 prayer. Luc. Act. 12, 5. Martyr. Path. 
 1449 A. Ci/j-ffl. 4. X, 140 B. Tim. Presb. 
 48 B. — 2. Substantively, ^ exrevijs, so. ixe- 
 (Tia, aiTijais, or irpoa-fvxVt ™ t^^® Ritual, the 
 fervent supplication, a bidding prayer pro- 
 claimed by the deacon ; not to be confound- 
 ed with the bianoviKa. It consists of a num- 
 ber of rogations, and begins thus : 'Ema>iicp 
 Travres i$ oXrjs ^vx^js «'-t ^1 oX?;s Trjs tiavoias 
 Tj/iSiv e'manev. Porph. Cer. 75, 9. Typic. 11. 
 — The expression fuyakr) iKTevfjs is used 
 with reference to certain rogations, the first 
 of which is this : "Ert deo/jieda vnep rav evcre- 
 l3f(TTdTa>v Koi 6co<^vka,KTa>v ^airiKiav, k- t. \. 
 
 eKTfvla, see iKreuem. 
 
 iKT€vS)s {eKTevrjs), adv. earnestly, fervently : cor- 
 dially. Sept. Judith 4, 12. Jonas 3, 8. 
 Mace. 3, 5, 9. Polyh. 8, 21, 1, et alibi. 
 Diod. II, 620, 11. Petr. 1, 1, 2. Clem. R. 
 
 1 , 34. — 2. Sumptuously = Sa\jn\Sis. Diod. 
 •2, 24, p. 137, 29. PTiryn. 311, condemned. 
 
 iKTerafievas (eKTfiva), with a long sound. Drac. 
 
 15, 25. Athen. 3, 66. 
 eierecfipoa) (reippoai), to burn to ashes. Strah. 5, 
 
 4, 9, p. 394, 1. Diosc. 1, 81, p. 87. Plut. 
 n, 696 C. 
 
 eia-((ppai(Tis, €ios, fj, a burning to ashes. Strab. 
 
 5, 4, 8, p. 392, 6. 
 
 eKTT]fi6pios, ov, (Jktos, p^ptov) of a sixth part. 
 
 Plut. I, 85 B 01 eKTqpopioi, those who paid 
 
 the sixth part of the produce to the land 
 
 owners. 
 eKTrjpopLTTjs, ov, 6, the sixth part. Galen, II, 
 
 312, B. 
 eKTi6rjveo> = Tidrjvio) strengthened. Plut. 11, 
 
 1070 C. 
 €ktik6s, f], OV, (cx'"' ^^'0 capable of holding, 
 
 strong. Iren. 488 A. — 3« Habitual: hectic. 
 
 Epict. 2, 18, 4. Galen. H, 263 C. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 30, 13, nvperos. — Galen. 11, 
 
 235 A 'H inTiKfj mpeiTis =3 cxXeKTiKij alpeais. 
 eKTiKm, adv. habitually. Diod. 3, 4. Epict. 3, 
 
 24, 78. Plut. n, 802 F. 
 eK7-i\X(B, to pluck off. [2 aor. pass. i^triKrjv. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 52. Theodtn. Dan. 7, 4. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 40, 16 iKTiXrja-erai.'] 
 (KTiXTfop = 8« fKrtXXcu>. Clem. A. I, 581 
 
 C. 
 fKTi.p,da>, fjo-a, to value at. Porph. Adm. 232, 21 
 
 ''EKTijiTfOiv Kcu avTo Xirpas bixa, that also being 
 
 valued at ten pounds. 
 EKTi/iijo-is, ems, i), QxTipAio) estimation, estimate, 
 
 valuation. Strab. 14, 1, 33. Porphyr. Abst. 
 
 2, 24. ^ 
 
 fKnvaypos, ov, 6, (iienvdiTa-ai) a shaking off. 
 Sept. Nahum 2, 10. Philon I, 415, 18. 19. 
 Cass. 157, 11. Nil. 93 A. 
 
 eKTivda-ira), to knock off. Nil. 565 D -x^rjval 
 nvos. Apocr. Parados. PUat. 10, rriv Ke<j)a- 
 Xrjv Tov nikdrov, struck off Pilate's head. — 
 Sept. Nehem. 4, 16. Ps. 126, 4 ot cKTcru/a- 
 ypevoi, servants ? 
 
 eKTisrnjs, ov, 6, =:= o cKTivav, payer. Basil, m, 
 357 B. 
 
 enriTpaxTKa, to miscarry. — Tropically. Martyr. 
 Path. 1417 B, renounced their faith, said of 
 the lapsed. 
 
 sKTpriTeov z= 8ei iKTep,v€iv. Max. Tyr. 51, 
 23. 
 
 iKToixa>pvxf<o (roixiopvx^o)), to plunder a house. 
 Polyb. 4, 18, 8, et alibi. 
 
 iKTOKi^a, ia-a, (tokos) to take interest on money. 
 Sept. Deut. 23, 19 Ovk cKTOKicis to dSeX^a 
 (rov t6kov dpyvpiov, thou shcdt not lend upon 
 usury to thy brother. Symm. Ps. 28, 8. Esai. 
 66, 9. 
 
 eKToXpdm (rdkpdai), to encourage. Jos. Ant. 
 17, 12, 2. 
 
 eKTop-ds, dSos, ^, (eKrepvco) cut in. Aen. Tact. 
 24. 28, pp. 74. 85, TruXt's, door cut in a gate. 
 
 cKTopr], ijs, rj, castration. Classical. Comut. 
 19. Athenag. 960 C. 
 
 iKTdiuos, ov, (eKTop,rj) castrated. Clem. A. I, 
 581 B. 
 
 €KTopos, OV, castrated. Greg. Naz. IK, 1571 A, 
 rjxri, of the priests of Cybele (yoKKoi). 
 
 cKTovos, ov, (tovos) out of tunB. Clem. A. 1068 
 A. 
 
 enTonurriov ^ 8ei iieroTri^eiv. Clem, A. J, 581 
 C. 
 
 eKTopvevat zizi Topveva strengthened. AquU. 
 Ex. 25, 33. Caesarius 1060. 
 
 fKTOi, ov, 6, sc. /iiji/, the Latin sextilis, z^ 
 aSyovoTos, the month of August. Plut. U, 268 
 A. 
 
 cKTos, adv. without, outside. — Oi iieros, the out- 
 siders, with reference to the Jews or the 
 Christians, = oi cdvtKol, gentiles. Sept. Sir. 
 Prolog. Just. Frag. 1577 B, ttjs mareas. 
 Const. Apost. 1, 10. — 2. Except, unless, 
 followed by el p,ri or eav p.rj. Paul, Cor. 1, 
 14, 5. 1, 15, 2. Tun. 1, 5, 19. Plut. I, 850 
 B. C. Herod, apud Orib. II, 42, 3. Ludan. 
 II, 51. Sext, 243, 12. 298, 15. 746, 18. 
 Clementin. 18, 6 'Ektos elpj] iaxrrov Xeyci eivcu 
 Tovviov. Clem. A. I, 1060 A. Inscr. 4228 
 'Ektos eav p.fi iya> avTos iwiTpe^jra. Athan. I, 
 300 C. Can. Apost. 69 'Ektos ei/i^ e/x7ro8i- 
 foiTo, — 3* Besides, in addition to. Inscr. 
 4207. Carth. 1255 D, ru/ds. 
 
 cKTore = eK Tore :=: e| CKeivov, from that time, 
 Socr. Rhet. apud Athen, 4, 29, p. 148 C. 
 Just. Tryph. 20. Lucian. Ill, 671, con- 
 demned. Iren. 1, 7, 5. Phryn. 45, con- 
 demned. Mai. 172, 17. Theoph. 175, 
 20. 
 
 ixTpaytoSeco =^ TrpaycfSiio Strengthened. Polyh. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eKTpavoco 
 
 445 
 
 eK(f>avTO)p 
 
 6, 15, 7. 6, 56, 8, exaggerate. Lucian. I, 
 
 607. 702. 
 inrpavaa = rpavoa strengthened. Socr. 360 
 
 A. 697 A. 
 cKTpaopSivdpios, see e^paophaiapios. 
 fKTpdireCosjOv, (jpaire^a) banished from the table, 
 
 as a particular kind of food. Lrtcian. 11, 
 
 708. 
 e/CTpa;;(ijX«if<i> ^ inTpaxt^iC'"'- Eust. Ant. 620 
 
 C. 
 tKTpaxvva (rpaxvva), to exasperate. Philon 11, 
 
 87, 34. Plut. I, 227 E. [Lucian. I, 618 ex- 
 
 TfTpaxvcftat.] 
 fKTpd)(<i>pM, aros, t6, (jpa)(toixa) sores on the head. 
 
 Roman, et Porph. Novell. 280. 
 cKTpeirreov = hfl eierpeireiv. Clem. A.l, 604 
 
 B. 
 fKTpi^rj, rjs, r), (fXTpi'/Sco) ^ tierpiyJAis. Sept. 
 
 Deut. 4, 26 'EKTpi^rj eKvpi^rja-eirdf, ye shall be 
 
 utterly destroyed. 
 tia-pi^is, ems, i], a rubbing out. Tropically, 
 
 destruction. Sept. Num. 15, 31. 
 inrpoTni, fjs, t), mental aberration. Hermes Tr. 
 
 latrom. 387, 5 ? — Ptol. Tetrab. 108, in- 
 cipient parturition f 
 enrptmias, ov, 6, (iierpeno)) turned, pricked. Poll. 
 
 1, 248. Moer. 339 Tpcmiav Koi eierpoTriav, 
 
 'EXXi/wKwr. Theod. IV, 37 D, olvos. 
 tKTpomov, ov, TO, fleshy tumor on the inside of 
 
 the eyelid. Cels. Med. 7, 7, 10. Galen. II, 
 
 271 C. Paul. Aeg. 114. 
 fRTponos, ov, out of the way. Cic. Att. 12, 
 
 12. 
 tKTpmtas, adv. by turning off. Erotian. 1 70. — 
 
 Greg. Nyss. II, 444 B, inharmonious. 
 fKTpoxd^a = eKTpextn. Apollod. 2, 7, 3, 3. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. 2, to go over a subject. 
 eKTpvydio, rjo-a, (jpvydto) to gather the vintage. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 25, 5, rrfv arat^vXriv. 
 tKTpvrrda (rpumai), to bore through. Max. 
 ■ Con/. I, 832 A. Geopon. 10, 23, 5. 
 inrpvat (jpito), to wear out. App. II, 266, 
 
 52. 
 furpapa, aros, to, ectroma, an abortion, ap- 
 plied by the Valentinians to the iv6vp,ricns 
 
 o{(To(j)ia. Iren. 480 A. Hippol. Haer. 276, 
 
 25. Tertull. II, 20 A. (Compare Theod. 
 
 IV, 356 B.) 
 fKTpapos, ov, 6, = iierpaxT/ios. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 116. 
 iierpanKot, tj, ov, (fKTiTpaia-Ka) L. abortivus, that 
 
 produces abortion. Plut. II, 974 D. 
 fKrvKoa) = rv\oa> cgmpletely. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib.lU, 617, 2. 634, 8. 
 tKrvfiirdvioa-is, ems, ij, (rvinravov) a swelling ov 
 
 like a drum. Strab. 15, 4, 13, p. 324, 16. 
 fKTvirea (leT-uTrea)), more correctly eKKrvwea, to 
 strike in order to make sound. Philoslr. 266. 
 Mai. 272, 16. 
 (lenmos, ov, (rinros) e c t y p u s , engraved in 
 
 relief. Died. 18, 26. Aristeas 8. 9. 10. 
 Cels. apud Orig. I, 1357 A. Diog. 7, 46. 
 eKTVTrms, adv. in relief: clearly, distinctly. Sext 
 
 228, 12. Damasc. Ill, 844 B. 
 fKTnmaia-is, ecos, ^, (iKTvnda) formation, form. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 32. Aristeas 9. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 508, 76. — PhUon I, 163, 13. 14, alle- 
 gory. 
 e(CTu0Xd(B, to blind, of vines whose buds are 
 
 destroyed by hail. Philostr. 685. 
 eKrv<pos, ov, (tv(J}os) puffed up. Oenom. apud 
 
 Eus. Ill, 365 B. 
 EKTu^da (Tvif)6<o),'to turn into smoke. Diosc. I, 
 
 81, p. 86. — Tropically, to puff up. Polyb. 
 
 16, 21, 12. Philon I, 1, 5. IT, 215, 38. 569, 
 
 43. 
 eKTv(j>a) z::^ preceding. Diosc. 1, 82. 
 eKvpciKis, the Latin equinSlis =e tmrovpis. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 46. 
 iieinov, to, the Latin equisetum =: mvovpn 
 
 Mpa. Diose. 4, 47. 
 eKCJjatPtt), to show forth. [lamM. Y. P. 482 cr 
 
 (j)avai, r^ cK<f>rjvai.^ 
 iKCJ^oKayyi^cD, iV<o, (<f>aKa^) to leave the phalanx, 
 
 Paeudo-Demetr. 41, 13. 
 iKtjmvSrjv = eKipavas, dvatpavSov- Philostr. 300. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 308 C. 
 Mn^avo-is, ec»f, t), (eK^alva) a showing forth, lay- 
 ing open, manifestation. Aristoh. apud Eus. 
 
 m, 640 B. Hippol. 840 A. Porphyr. apud 
 
 Eus. in, 256 B. Eus. HI, 48 A. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 155, 10. Pseudo-Dzore. 144 C = «- 
 
 <pavTopia. 
 eK<pavTd^opxu = (f)avTd(op.m strengthened. 
 
 Alciphr. 1, 13. 
 eK(j)avTfia, as, ^, (fnx^avros) = iKtpavTopla. 
 
 FseuAo-Dion. 136 D (Max. Conf. SchoL 
 
 36 B must have read iK<j}avTopia, which he 
 
 renders i^dYycXa-is) 
 hcpavTiKos, T], ov, declaratory.- Iambi. Adhort. 
 
 324. Pseudo-Diora. 145 B. 
 iK(j>avTiKS>s, adv. by declaring, shojmng forth. 
 
 Aristoh. apud Eus. Ill, 640 B. Plut. n, 104 
 
 C. 
 cKCJ)avTopia, as, fj, (eKX^dvrap) revelation, mani- 
 festation. Pseudo-Djora. 137 C. 201 A, 
 
 Pseud-4<Aan. IV, 976 A. Max. Conf. SchoL 
 
 36 B. 60 D. 213 D, = fK(jiav(rts, Suurd- 
 
 (l>r)a'is- 
 eKtpavTopiKos, ij, 6v, = i^ayycKnKos, epprivevTiKos, 
 
 irapaaraTiKos, revealing, manifesting. Prod. 
 
 Parm. 530 (96). Pseudo-i)Jo».137 A. 180 A, 
 
 Kpvcl>i6Tris. Vseixi-Athan. IV, 940 B. Max. 
 
 Conf. Schol. 53 D. 65 B. 
 eKCJjavTopiKSis, adv. by laying open, etc. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 205 C. Porph. Cer. 740, 18. 
 eK(jidvTap, opos, 6, (eK^aivai) = d tS>v juuittij- 
 
 piav TO. apprjTa (TUfi/SoXiicmr eKipalvav, revealer, 
 
 essentially = UpotpdvTtis- Max. Conf. Schol. 
 
 193 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eK^avcoi 
 
 446 
 
 eK<f><i)vea> 
 
 iK<t>ava>s {iKtpavrjs), adv. openly, plainly, mani- 
 festly. Polyb. 5, 1, 3, et alibi. Plut. II, 436 
 E, et alibi. Poll. 5, 120, frankly. 
 
 iK(j}apaYY6ai, aira, ((jidpay^) to turn into a ra- 
 vine. Greg. Nyss. I, 89 B. 
 
 cKC^aaKot = eKipriiii. Epiph. I, 264 C. 
 
 (KcftaTvi^cD ((fiaTvi^co), to throw out of the manger: 
 to throw away. Posidon. apud Athen. 12, 56, 
 p. 540 C. 
 
 iK(j)aTVi<Tim, aros, to, plural eK<f>aTi>i(TfiaTa, scraps. 
 Athen. 6, 99. Philostr. 24. 
 
 €K(^auXif<» = ^av\i(a. Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 1, et 
 alibi. Arr. Anab. 1, 13, 6. Lucian. Ill, 19. 
 Clem. A. I, 736 C. 
 
 ixtpaiXurts, ecuf, fj, = e')t0auXitr/idf. Cerul. 725 
 D. 
 
 eK(f>av\t(rn6s, ov, 6, a slighting. Jos. Ant. 3, 
 8, 9. 
 
 cKCpavKos, ov, =: Xiav (fiavXos. Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 1. 
 
 iK(j)avKa)s, adv. = \lav (j)av\a>s. Philostr. 
 503. 
 
 cKcf)fvaKi^a> = <j)evaKl((o strengthened. Did. A. 
 992 B. 
 
 fK(l>epofivdso}, r](Ta>, {eKtpepto, piv6os) to divulge. 
 Cornut. 183. Aen. Tact. 22, p. 63. Basil. 
 m, 472 C. Nil. 276 A. 
 
 €K0ep(B, to pronounce a letter or a word. Dion. 
 H. V, 85, II. Strdb. 9, 5, 17, p. 313, 14. — 
 2. 7(9 /orm, in grammar. Apollon. D. XA\. 
 587, 19 -adat eTripprjfiaTiKas, to have an ad- 
 verbial ending. 606, 16 -a-ffai 8ta tov E, to 
 end in E. 
 
 fK(pevya, to escape. \_Sibyll. 6, 6 cKfjjev^as bar- 
 barous ==: iK(f>vyo>v.^ 
 
 eK(j)€v^is, €(ijs, r], (cKfjievyco) escape. Eus. V, 
 477 C. 
 
 fK<j>i^\6a>, aMTO), (0t/3Xd(<>) :^ eWopTre'co Suid. 
 ^"EKTropTTOvtrSai, eK(^ij3\ov(rdaL. 
 
 fK(j)Kavpi^a = £K(j>av\i(a>, (pavXi^o). Plut. I, 
 581 F. 
 
 iK<f>KeyiiaiV<o ^= <f>Xeyfiaiva> strengthened. Basil. 
 I, 336 A. 
 
 cK(j)X6ya(ns, 6<us, ^, (cKtpXoyoa) = cKTTvpaiins. 
 Diod. 17, 115. Epiph. \, 1120 C. Genes. 
 28, 6. 
 
 4K(\>\vapi^tt>, apparently corrupt for €K(^\avpi^a>. 
 Plut. n, 680 c. 
 
 eK(p6^t)Tpov, rb, z= <f)6^riTpov. Eudoc. M. 292. 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 474. 
 
 fK<poiTri(ns, €as, fj, (iK(l)oi.Tda)) a going forth, be- 
 coming public. Clem. A, II, 100 C. 
 
 €K(fiopd, as, ^, pronunciation, of a letter or word. 
 Dion. H. V, 75, 9. Strdb. 16, 4, 18, p. 331, 
 20. Diosc. lobol. p. 51. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 298 B. — 2. Form, in grammar. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 263 B. 273 C. Synt. 69, 20, irpo- 
 (TTaKTiKT). — 3. Expression, in grammar ; as 
 ra natbta irai^ei. Hipparch. 1092 C. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 150, 17, of the subjective and ob- 
 jective genitive. 
 
 eK<f)6pri(ns, ems, fj, («0ope(») a bringing or car- 
 rying out. Clem. A. I, 905 A. 
 cK(f>opiK6s, fj, 6v, (cKKJiopd) relating to expression, 
 
 Plut. n, 1113 C. 
 cKCpopiKas, adv. in expression. Plut. II, 1112 
 
 C. 
 iK(j)6pwv, ov, TO, (fK<l)opos) in the plural to tV- 
 
 (l)6pia, produce of the land. Sept. Hagg. 1, 
 
 10. 
 eK(j)opos, ov, 6, SO. KoKas, = Bp'ios. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 440. 
 eK(popT6io ((jjopToa), to unlade. Eumath. 8, 6, 
 
 p. 570, 30. 
 fKtppd^a, to describe. Hermog. Prog. 48. 
 €K(fipaKTiK6s, tj, ov, (cKijipdcra-co) removing obstruc- 
 tions, cathartic. Galen. VI, 369 B. Leo Med, 
 
 187. 
 cKcfipa^K, fas, fj, = TO (j)pd(T(reiv. Solom. 1341 
 
 CD. 
 €K.<j)pa<Tis, eas, fj, (jK.(i>pd^a>) description. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 392, 3. Hermog. Prog. 47. Lucian, 
 
 n, 28. Clem. A. I, 700 A. B. 
 eK<l>pd(r(rct) ((j)pda-aa>), to remove obstructions. 
 
 Diod. 18, 35. Anon. Med. 251, in medi- 
 cine. 
 cKijjpaaTiKds, i), ov, (iK<ppd^to) having the power 
 
 of expression. Diog. 5, 65. 
 in^pevrfs, es, :=i fK<j)pav. Timoth. 1305 B. 
 eK(f>piKTos, ov, z^ (jipiKTos Strengthened. Hem. 
 
 Vis. 1, 2. 3. 
 fKcfipovea, rjo'a, = tKCJipav ci/u'. Dion C. Frag. 
 
 9, 2. 
 iK(f)p6va>s (fK(j>pa)v), adv. insanely. Poll. 5, 121. 
 
 Eus. n, 468 B. 
 cKippvya) = (ppvyto strengthened. TheophU. 
 
 1076 A. Ael. N. A. 14, 18. 
 €K(j>pa>v, ov, beside himself. App. II, 286, 90, 
 
 eavTov. 
 i«pvyT], ^y, ^, (iKCftevya) escape. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 4, 19. 
 eKCJtvrj, rjs, ij, (eie(^v(o) production, growth. Eus. 
 
 VI, 636 C. 
 eK(f>v\os, ov, (j^vKov) unnatural, strange, odd, 
 
 queer. Strab. 4, 4, 5, p. 310, 3. Plut. I, 261 
 
 A, et alibi. Lucian. JQ, 582. 
 cKtjiv^is, e<BS, fj, = iicfjivyq. Symm. Ps. 54, 9. 
 iK(j)vpa = ipvpa strengthened. Sept. Jer. 3, 2. 
 iK(j)v<n6a> = (jjv(Ti6<o strengthened. Aster. 
 
 Urb. 149 A. 
 eK(j)v(ris, fas, ^, sucker, a shoot from thie roots 
 
 of a tree. Polyb. 18, 1, 6. 12. 
 cKCJiavfa, f/iTa, ((/>cai>ca>) to cry out, exclaim, 
 
 utter, declare. Plut. I, 739 C. H, 1124 D. 
 
 Iren. 1, 14, 1. — 2. To pronounce, utter. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 78, 13, et alibi. Erotian. 154. 
 
 Plut. II, 1010 A. — 3. In the Ritual, to say 
 
 aloud, of certain expressions said aloud by 
 
 the priest. Pseudo-JocoJ. Liturg. p. 75. 
 
 Pseudo-GVe^. Naz. U, 713. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3081. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eK<\)(ovr]ii,a 
 
 447 
 
 eXaiorpi^elov 
 
 iKH^avrjiia, aros, t6, , (cK^cjveo)) exclamation. 
 Eus. n, 468 A. 
 
 fK(l)aivrjais, eas, 17, (EK(^a>vcai) exclamation: utter- 
 ance, pronunciation. Philon I, 618, 17. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 9, 4. 13, 9, of a letter. 
 Iren. 1, 14, 1. Sea;*. 621, 30. — 2. In the 
 Ritual, it is applied to certain sentences 
 which iiajxavoivTiu (or X/yojTcu eK(f)mva)i) by 
 the priest in the course of divine service. 
 Stud. 1689 C, T^r ^craX^i/^cuf. Porph. Cer. 
 28, 8. 30, 9. 
 
 cmpavrjTrjptos, ov, pertaining to exclamation. 
 Eus. II, 1233 A, TO eK<j>a>vr)Trjpia, the vocal 
 organs. 
 
 iK^avas (tjuovq), adv. with a loud voice, aloud ; 
 opposed to fivariKas. Euchol. 
 
 iiKpari^a =z (^arri^a strenghtened. Clem. A. 
 II, 52 B. 41 7 B. 
 
 KXaXivoffl (xaKiv6<o), to unbridle. Plut. I, 296 
 C. 
 
 eKxa)^Kfva = )(<^Kev<a Strengthened. Jos. Ant. 
 
 3, 7, 6, p. 155. 
 
 cKxapaSpou) = ;^apaSpda> strengthened. Polyb. 
 
 4, 41, 9. S(ro6. 11, 3,4. 
 
 cKpfopacro-o) (;(apa(rtr(i)), <o scratch out a letter in 
 an inscription. Dion. Chrys. I, 612. 
 
 iKxaa-KB) (j(d(TK<o), to gaze at. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 
 19. 
 
 eKx«fa) = x^'fo> strengthened. Pseudo-J)eme<r. 
 57, 6, ircdla. 
 
 tKX^a, to pour out. Hermias 1176 D, tItivos. 
 VTheod. IV, 1261 D, «xutrai = ckx™- 
 Genes. 6, 10, eKxfSrjvai = eKxvdrjvai.'} 
 
 fKx^evd^a = xKfvd^a) strengthened. Symm. 
 Prov. 14, 9. PoK. 6, 199. [DotoJA. 1 724 B 
 fKx\euaiTfievos for iiacexKcvaaficvos.^ 
 
 (Kxoi^a), laa, ^= iKx^vwjxi. Pallad. Laus. 1195 
 C. Mai. 225, 4. Theoph. Cont. 843. 
 
 eKxoia-is, cms, ij, = following. Mai. 436, 21, 
 et alibi. 
 
 iKxdiTfioi, ov, d, = TO ixxot^eiv. Cedr. I, 641, 
 17. 
 
 eKxoKaa = x'^^'" strengthened. Sept. Mace. 
 3, 3, 1 as v. 1. 
 
 €Kxo\i^<o, lo-to, (xoKq) to take out the gall-blad- 
 der. Geopon. 14, 19, 3. 
 
 (KxoKoofuu (;(oXdo/Ku), to become bilious. Galen. 
 VI, 359 B. F. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 25, 24. 
 Orib. I, 287, 6. 
 
 iKxovSpi^a, lira, (j(6vBpos) to change into carti- 
 lage. Galen. U, 397 C. 
 
 *iKxv\6ofiat, axre/icu, to be made into ;^t)Xdj. 
 Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 287, 6. Galen. XIII, 
 186 A. 
 
 cKxvfia, oToy, to, ^= fKxv(Ti,s. Sibyll. 3, 320. 
 
 eKxiva or eKxvvvd) (j(yv<o) ^ exx^o. Matt. 23, 
 35. Luc. 11, 50. Act. 22, 20. Patriarch. 
 1148 A. Lucian. Ill, 186, condemned. 
 Anast. Sin. 784 B. 
 
 fKxirris, ov, 6, (eKX^ffl) P^ofuse person, prodi- 
 
 gal; opposed toj mpuKTiKos. Lucian. L 
 
 564. 
 tKxapirims, tas, rj, (iicxapta) a departing. Plut. 
 
 n, 903 E. 
 eitylniyfia, aros, to, (<fnix(o) that which is rubbed 
 
 off, particle. Clem. A. I, 540 B. 
 itojf oipea (^otpia), to terrify. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 190, 1. 
 eKabas, a, 6, (i\aSiov) oil-seller. Porph. Adm. 
 
 243, as a surname. 
 iXaia, as, rj, olive. Artem. 182 Tpi^ew eXaias. 
 
 — 8. Naevus, mole, on the body. Mai. 138, 
 
 21. Malamp. 501. 
 fXaioKoyittt, see.i\aio\oyeio. 
 iXa'tKos, r), ov, of olive wood. Aristeas 14. 
 eXdiKas, adv. like an olive-tree. Epict. 2, 20, 
 
 18. 
 iXaio^paxris, fs, = following. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. n, 71, 1. 
 iXaioppeXV^t «> (eXatov, Ppex'") '"«' ^i(h oU, 
 
 soaked in oil. Galen. Ill, 713 C. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 713 A. 
 
 eXaioyapov, ov, t6, oil and ydpov. A St. 3, 
 
 100. 
 eXaiodevTos, ov, (8euo)) = iXaiofipexris, iXaia 
 
 SeScw/icVoy. Cyrill. A. I, 221 B. 780 A. 
 eXaiodpeiTTos, ov, (rpe^a) oil-fed. Method. 116 
 
 C. 
 cXtudfcXaSoy, mi, 6, ^= xXaSor eXaias, daXXos. 
 
 Mai. 272, 21. 
 iXawXoyeco, Tfaa, (eXatoXcJyos) to gather olives. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 24, 22, v. 1. iXaiaXoyta. Philon 
 
 II, 390, 26. 
 
 eXmofifXi, iTos, t6, elaeomeli, the sap of a 
 species of olive. Diosc. 1, 37. 
 
 iXaiojiop^os, ov, (^ii.op(^rO like oil. Apoc. Paul. 
 54. 
 
 eXaeoi/, ov, to, olive oil. — To ayiov ^Xaiov, the 
 holy oil, with which priests and kings were 
 anointed. Sept. Ex. 29, 7. Lev. 21, 10. 12. 
 Reg. 1, 10, 1. Jos. Ant. 6, 5, 4. — OiL 
 for anointing the sick. Marc. 6, 13. Luc. 
 10, 34. Jacob. 5, 14. — The holy oil, with 
 which those about to be baptized were 
 anointed. Const. Apost. 3, 15. 16, et alibi, 
 Basil. IV, 188 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 581 C, 
 rh fwoTiKov. — on mixed with the baptismal 
 water (a heretical practice). Iren. 664 B. 
 — OU poured upon the corpse at burial (a 
 heretical practice). Iren. 665 B. Theod. 
 IV, 361 A. Pseudo-Diore. 565 A. — The 
 holy oil employed at the evxfXaiov. Damasc. 
 n, 264 B. Tyjnc. 75. — 2. Mineral oil. 
 Strab. 11, 11, 5. Plut. I, 697 C. Arr. 
 Anab. 4, 15, 7. 
 
 iXaioa-TdijivXos, ov, 6, (ara(j>vXri) oU-grape, an 
 imaginary iruit, raised in an imaginary man- 
 ner. Geopon. 9, 14. 
 
 iXaioTpififlov, ov, TO, {rpi^a) olive-press, olive- 
 mill. Epiph. in, 273 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eXaioTpcTrTiT! 
 
 448 
 
 eXeyeto^ 
 
 iXatoTpijmjs, ov, 6, one who works at the oil- 
 press. Epiph. Ill, 273 B. 
 fKaiOTpomov, ov, to, (rpeTrai} =^ kXaiorpi^eiov. 
 
 Geopon. 6, 1, 6. 
 e\aio(j>op€a, r](rm, (fhmot^opoi) to hear olives. 
 
 Modest. 3286 A. 
 i\ai6t^vKKov, ov, to, (<f>vKKov) olive-leaf, the 
 
 name of a plant, = cj)vXKov. Diosc. 3, 130 
 
 (140). 
 ikaio^vTia or cKaio(j)vTeia, as, fj, (e\ai6<pvT0s) 
 
 the planting of olive-trees. Steph. B. p. 661, 
 
 17 ^eWevs .... 
 eXawxprioTia, as, r], (xpriaros) the use of oil. 
 
 Diog. 0, 71. Dubious. . 
 
 iXmop^uTea), tJctib, (j(ea>) to anoint with oil. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 302 -a6m. 
 iXaiav, alios, 6, (eWa) L. olivetum, olive 
 
 grove. Sept. Ex. 23, 11. Deut. 6, 11. 
 
 Josu. 24, 13. SlraJi. 16, 4, 14. Philon I, 
 
 287, 1. 
 'EXaioiv, avos, 6, Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem. 
 
 Luc. Act. 1, 12. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 2. — Called 
 
 also To "Opor T&v 'EXaiav, the Mount of Olives. 
 
 Sept. Zech. 14, 4. Liic. 19, 29. 21, 37, sc. 
 
 opos. 22, 39. Jos. Ant. 20, 8, 6. B. J. 5, 
 
 2, 3. Just. Tryph. 99. Basil. IV, 357 B. 
 eXaiavia, as, fj, (mj/co^iai) the buying of oil. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 55, 1. Basilic. 38, 1, 6. 
 
 [Formed like o-M-cowa.] 
 AatreiiB = imdviim iXavveiv- Lucian. I, 501. 
 eXaa-ia, as, f], a rank of oars. Leo. Tact. 19, 7. 
 
 19. 
 eXaa-ixa, aros, to, (eXavva) L. lam.ina, me- 
 tallic plate. Sept. Habac. 2, 19. Aristeas 9. 
 
 Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 12. Diosc. 5, 96. 
 tXao'/xdreoi', ou, to, small eXacfia, L. lamella, 
 
 lamellula, laminula. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 164. 
 
 Oalen. II, 105 A. 
 eXatrpxis, ov, 6, :=:i eXatrpu. Aristeas 8. Dion 
 
 C. 46, 36, 4. 57, 18, 9, sheet-lead. 
 iXatra-oveco or eXaTTOi/eo), ijtroj, =z iXaTTOvoa. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 16, 18, to have less. 30, 15. Reg. 
 
 3, 11, 22. Prov. 14, 34. 
 
 'XaTTj, rjs, fj, the involucrum of the date. Diosc. 
 
 ], 54. 1, 150. Orig. Til, 205 C. 
 eXaTTjp, ^po9, 6, stick for driving tbe hoop in the 
 
 game of KpiKrjKao-ia. Antyll. apud Orih. I, 
 
 522, 4. 
 fXaTiKos, 1), ov, (i\avva>) of rowing. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 180, ini<^6^ypa, the sound mott. 
 fXaTo/or, 7/, ov, of the fir. Diosc. 5, 45, otvos, 
 
 flavored with. — 2. Substantively, ij eXariwj, 
 
 elatine, an herb. Diosc. 4, 40. 
 iXaTTovoo), axra, (eXoTTav) = iXaairoat, iXar- 
 
 To'o). Sept. Gen. 8, 3. 18, 28. Ex. 30, 15 
 
 as V. 1. Lev. 25, 16. Prov. 14, 34. Sir. 19, 
 
 6. Mace. 2, 13, 19. 
 iXaTTOTfpos, a, ov, lesser, a double comparative. 
 
 Joann. Mon. 308 A. 
 eXoTToypa, aros, to, (f Xuttocu) diminution, loss ; 
 
 defeat. Polyh. 1, 32, 2, et aUbi. — 2. De- 
 fect, fault. Dion. H. VI, 899, 9, irepX t^, 
 Xe^iv. 
 
 eXarraaris, eas, fj, = eXdrrafia, loss, defect. 
 Polyb. 2, 36, 6. — 2. Capitis deminuiio. 
 Basilic. 16, 8, 39. 
 
 eXd(jiiv for iXarpiov, ov, to, = eXa(l>os, deer, hind, 
 stag. Mai. 345, 19. 
 
 eXa^o^oa-Kov, ov, to, (€\a<j>os, ^Scrno)) elapho- 
 boscum, an herb. Diosc. 3, 73 (80). 
 
 iXa(f)oci.8ris, es, (EIAQ) deer-like. Polyb. 34, 
 10, 8. 
 
 iXacl>6Kpavos, ov, (jidpa) deer-headed. Strab. 15, 
 1, 56. 
 
 eXaipos, ov, fj, deer. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 76 'EXd- 
 <l)ov Kepas, hartshorn. 
 
 iXa^oo'KopoSov or eXatpotrKopSov, ov, to, ((ritopo- 
 Sov) =: cmoKvvov, an herb. Diosc. 2, 181 
 (182). 4, 81. 
 
 iXatppia, as, ij, (eXatppos) lightness. Aret. 129, 
 alleviation. Fseudo-Dion. 332 D. — Trop- 
 ically, light-head,edness, levity. Paul. Cor. 2, 
 11,17. Basil in, 1024 A. il/acor. 697 D. 
 
 £Xacf>p6y€ios, ov, (yrj} of light soil. Geopon. 3, 
 3, 11. 
 
 *cXa(pp6voos, ov, (»dos) light-minded. PhocyL 
 9. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1573 A. 
 
 iXa<f>p6s, a, ov, light-headed, frivolous. Polyb. 
 
 6, 56, 11. CyriU. A. I, 144 B. X, 81 C. 
 iXacppvvoi, vyS>, zz^z Kovtjjl^a,, to lighten. Ruf. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 275, 2. Aquil. Job 39, 34. 
 Macar. 505 C. 
 
 iXdtppaiTLs, €(os, fj, a lightening. Achmet. 259, 
 diminution. 
 
 iXa(f>a>8rjs, cf, = eXa(^o«8^s. Eunap. apud 
 Phot. Ill, 245 B. 
 
 eXa;(t<7TdTT;s, tjtos, tj, the being cK&xitrTos, exceed- 
 ing smallness. Socr. 492 A, ij epri- 
 
 eXa^ys, eia, v, := piKpos. Antip. S. 106. 
 [Double comparative iXaxtarorepos, less than 
 the least. Paul. Eph. 3, 8. Basil. HI, 644 
 A. Double superlative eXaxioToraTos, the 
 very least. Sext. 469, 8.] 
 
 'EXeaTtKOE, ij, ov, ('EXe'a) Eleatic. Clem. A. I, 
 761 A«, <piXo<7o(j)ia, the Eleatic school of phi- 
 losophy, founded by Xenophanes. 
 
 iXedm =^ eXee'o). Sept. Prov. 21, 26. Paul. 
 Rom. 9, 16. 18. Jud. 23. 
 
 iXeyeia, as, f), ^= eXeyetov pxTpov. Heph. 15, 16. 
 
 cXeyeiaKos. rj, ov, elegiacus, elegiac. Dion. 
 H. V, 200, 5, liirpov, the elegiac pentameter. 
 Heph. 1, 10. Athen. 4, 25, et ahbi. 
 
 eXeycioypd(f>os, ov, 6, (iXeyeiov, ypd<p(o) writer of 
 elegies. Anthol. Palat. 9, 248. 
 
 iXeyctos, a, ov, (eXcyos) elegiac. — 2« Substan- 
 tively, 7-6 iXeyetov, (a) a distich consisting of 
 a hexameter and a pentameter. Classical. 
 Aristid. Q. 58. Lucian. I, 160. Paus. 10, 
 
 7, 5. — (1») sc. /ifTpov, the elegiac pentameter. 
 Heph. 15, 16. Poem. 4, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eXeiyKTeo? 
 
 449 
 
 eXeufft? 
 
 '^■eKeyiereos, a, ov, = ov Sei i\eyxe(T6ai. Strab, 2, 
 
 1, 35. Sext. 503, 11. 
 
 J^eyKTtKos, T], ov, ready to dispute. Diog. 1, 17 
 
 oi eXeyKTiKoi, sc. (f)i\6ao<()oi,, the wranglers. 
 fXey/ios, oO, 6, (iXcyxia) a reproving, rebuking, 
 
 reproof. Sept. Lev. 19, 17. Num. 5, 18. 
 
 Reg. 4, 19, 3. Judith 2, 10. Ps. 37, 15. 
 
 149, 7. Sir.- 41, 4. Paui. Tim, 2, 3, 16. 
 •f Xey|ts, ecos, ij, (eXey^™) '^ refuting, refutation : 
 
 reproving. Sept. Job 21, 4. 23, 2. Peir. 2, 
 
 2, 16. Pseudo/aeoft. 16, 1 To t!8<op T^r eXty- 
 ^fios Kvpiou, the water of jealousy. Philostr. 
 
 74. 
 .(Xceti'ds, rj, ov ,= iXerfriKOs, eXeijiioviKos. Herodn. 
 
 I, 4, 3. 
 
 eXeeo), to have mercy upon. Ignat. 696 B 'HXe- 
 iliuil ns eivai, by the mercy of God I am 
 somebody. 
 
 ■eXeriiioviKOs, rj, ov, (eXcrifiav) merciful, compas- 
 sionate. Clemenlin. 128 B. Eus. VI, 581 
 B, Adam. 1796 A. Serap. Aeg. 940 C. 
 
 •fXeriiioavvri, ijt, fj, pity, mercy. Tsendo-Nicod. 
 
 II, 3 (19) To SevSpov Trjs eKerjfuMTvvris, the tree 
 of mercy, growing near the gate of Paradise. 
 — 2. Eleemosyna, alms, charity. Sept. 
 Tobit 4, 7. 1, 3 'EXirnioirvvas vroXKas iwoiTjaa 
 To'is d8eX0oi9 ^lou. Sir. 3, 14. 12, 3, Matt, 
 6, 2. Theodtn. Dan. 4, 24. 
 
 'EKtrjjuov, ovos, 6, the Compassionate, an epithet 
 
 of Saint John the Almoner, bishop of Alex- 
 andria. Sophrns. 4009 D. Damasc. 11, 273 
 
 B. Horol. Nov. 12. 
 fXctoo'eXK'oi', ov, TO, ^= eXeiov (riXaiov, an herb. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 68 (75). 
 e\eKuT<^(rKlTris, mi, 6, (eKeXiar^aRos) of sage. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 71, olvos, wine flavored with sage. 
 e\e\i(T<l>aKov, to, = (\eKi(r<paKos. Diosc. 3, 
 
 40. 
 'EXe'j/i;, rjs, ij, Helena, the female counterpart of 
 
 Simon the Magician. . Just. ' Apol. 1, 26. 
 
 Iren. 671 B. Hippol. Haer. 254, 77. Tertull. 
 
 II, 708 B. Orig. I, 1280 A. 
 'EXewoKoi, Siv, oi, ('EXei/i;) Heleniani = 'Sifim- 
 
 navol. Orig. I, 1280 A. 
 ■eXmoi/, ou, TO, h e 1 e n i u m , an herb. Diosc. 
 
 1, 27. 28. 
 EXei/ouTToXts or 'EXfi/OTToXts, eas, fj, ('EXevi), tto- 
 
 Xis) Helenopolis. Philostrg. 476 B. Socr. 
 
 117 B. 821 A. 5oz. 1029 C. D. 1469 A. 
 eXeoj, oti, 6, mercy. — 'eXew ^eoO, by the mercy 
 
 of God. Greg. Naz. Ill, 165 B. Const. 
 
 (536), 977 A. 1057' C Mi/ray eXe'o) deov iiri- 
 
 CKOTTos KavaravnvovTToXeais Pafirjs opiiras inre- 
 
 ypay^a. 
 eXeos, ovs, to, =. 6 eXeos. Sept. Num. 14, 19, 
 
 et alibi. Polyb. 1, 88, 2. — 'EXe« ^eoO, =: 
 
 eXe'oi ^eoC. Theod. Scyth. 232 B. 
 cXenoXcaj, to take by means of sKenoXeis. Genes. 
 
 33, 19. 
 fXtVoXir, Effly, fj, (^iXeiv, iroXis) sc. liijxavri, 
 57 
 
 helepolis, a warlike engine. Diod. 20, 
 48. 91. Diun. H. Ill, 1935, 15. Jos. B. J. 
 2, 19, 9, et alibi. 
 
 iXevdepla, as, fj, manumission. Soz. 1, 9. 2. 
 
 Liberality = iXevdcpioTtjs. Basil. IV, 517 A 
 Trj ajj iXevdepia, as a title ? — 3. Absolution 
 pronounced by the priest. Pseudo-Cre^. 
 Naz. II, 728 A. 
 iXevSepidCa, to be free from. Sophrns. 3225 A, 
 TWOS. Genes. 21, 18. — 2. To free ::^ eXev- 
 6ep6(o. Gesen. 48, 18. 
 'EXeu^Epti/ for 'EXEu^E/ajov, 17, Eleutherion, a 
 
 woman's name. /nscc. 704. 
 eXevBepiKos, 17, ov, (fXEu^Epos) freeing, liberating. 
 Method. 368 C, 8ea-ix6s. Theod. IV, 1220 A, 
 exempt from taxation. 
 iXfvdepios, ov, liberal. Diod. 13, 27, rrmSeia, 
 liberal education. Plut. I, 492 A. 487 C, 
 Starpiffal, liberal pursuits. II, 122 D, rexvat, 
 the fine arts; opposed to ^dvavaoi rexvai.. 
 1094 D. Men. Rhet. 196, 12. Eus. II, 148 
 A Ta eXevdepia t^j e^oadev crofjiias. (Com- 
 pare Jul. 337 B 'O vvv imKpaTwv iv tois 
 iXevdepois Trjs iraiSclas rpon-os.) — 2. ' Free 
 = eXevdepos. Tit. £.1176 A. 
 EXeu^epiOTiji, ijTOS, fj, =: iXev6epia. Tit. B. 1141. 
 eXEu^EpoyXmo'o'os, ov, (yXoKra'd) free-tongued. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 86, 85. 
 eXcvBepoTTOios, a, ov, (iroUa>) making free. Phi- 
 Ion I, 401, 20. 499, 14. 577, 38. Epict. 4, 
 1, 176. Plotin. II, 1365, 14. 
 iXevdeponpao'la, as, ^, (nmplio'Kai) the selling of 
 
 a freeman. SibyU. 2, 13. 
 fXevdepoirpewfia, as, fj, (Trporo)) nobleness of 
 character. Clementin. 4, 7, v. 1. iXevBeporpo- 
 Ttfia. Poll. 3, 119. 
 iXevdepos, a, ov, free. Diod. 4, 46 'EXevSepa 
 {jjvXaKTi, libera custodia. Dion. H. II, 1205, 3 
 OvK iXevdepa (jipovelre. Paul. Bom. 6, 20, 
 TTJ diKaioo'vvTj (^Chrys. IX, 542 E irz ovk ^te 
 v7TOT€Taypevot avTrj, aXX rjKKorpuojx^voi KaOo- 
 Xoii). — Sext. 686, 15, rexvm, the fine arts. — 
 Gangr. 426, fjpcpa, Sunday. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, (a) 6 eXev6epos, a gentleman. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3093 A. — (1>) fj eXevSspa, married 
 lady. Athen. 13, 28. Athan. I, 737 A. 
 Basil. IV, 516 A. 649 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 345 A. Chrys. Ill, 589 C. 597 C. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1108 B. 1186 B, tovtov, his lady, wife. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3068 B. — Pseudo-/Ms<. 1348 
 A, yapfrrj. 
 iXevdepooTopla, as, fj, (eXevdcpqoTopos) freedom 
 
 of speech. Dion. H. II, 1205, 6. 
 cXev6epoTpoireia, see iXfvdfpowpeireui. 
 eXevdepaTf)s, ov, 6, (iXfvdepoa) deliverer, libera- 
 tor. Patriarch. 1148 C. Max. Tyr. 85, 20. 
 Lucian. I, 548. Ephes. 8, redeemer. 
 eXeva-cs, £<bs, 17, (EAEYeO) a coming. Dion H. 
 I, 565, 5. Luc. Act. 7, 52. Macar. 469 
 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eXevareov 
 
 450 
 
 eWafx.-ijrK 
 
 (Keva-Teov = Set e\6elv. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 
 17. 
 
 e\e(j)avTdpxii; ""> O) (eXf^ai, Spxa) commander 
 of sixteen war-elephants. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 
 12. 3, 5, 4. P?M«. II, 823 C, et alibi. Ael 
 Tact. 23, 1. App. I, 585, 33. 
 
 e\f4>avTapxia, as, fj, a body of sixteen war- 
 elephants. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 
 
 Xf^din-fios, ov, of an elephant. Diosc. 2, 94. 
 
 Xeq&ai/TTjyor, ov, (aya) carrying elephants, as a 
 ship. Agathar. 171, 21. 
 
 ■XfCJjavTia, as, f), elephantia, =: following. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1051 D. 
 
 'Xe<pavTlaa-i.s, eas, Jj, (cXe0ai/Tia<») elephan- 
 tiasis, a species of leprosy. Diosc. 2, 76. 
 109. 5, 41. Plut. n, 731 A. B. 732 A. 
 
 'Xf^ajTidm, do-to, (iXtfjias) to suffer from ele- 
 phantiasis. Diosc. 1, 105. 2, 152 (153). 
 Plol. Tetrab. 151. Orib. I, 523, 5. 
 
 '\e(j>avTi(TKu>v, ov, to, young elephant. Ael. N. 
 A 8, 27. 
 
 Xe^avTodfipas, u, o, (dr/pdco) elephant-hunter. 
 Agathar. 146, 7. 
 
 \e(f)avTOK6KKr)TOS, ov, (xoXXdo)) ^ eX€(^ajTd86- 
 TOf. Clem. A. I, 433 A. 
 
 'XecfiavTOKopta, as, ^, (/co/tfO)) care of elephants. 
 Ael. :S. A. 6, 8. 
 
 "Ke^avTopaxia, as, r), (iXecjiavTopdxos} battle of 
 elephants. Plut. I, 647 A. 
 
 XecjiavTopdxos, ov, (jiAxopai) fighting with ele- 
 phants. Strab. 16, 4, 15. 17, 2, 2. 
 
 XecpavTOTTTixvs, v, XjnJX"') '"''■^^ ^'""""^ (brachia) 
 
 of ivory. Max. Tyr. 64, 7. 
 i\f(j)avTovpy6s, ov, (EPrO) working in ivory. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 299 A. Philostr. 203. 
 
 \€(l>avTo(f>dyos, ov, (^(fiayelv) eating elephants. 
 Agathar. 146, 19. Strab. 16, 4, 10. 
 
 XftjjavTwSris, es, (EIAS2) elephant-like. Aret. 70 
 D. 
 
 \€(f)as, avTos, 6, ^= i\£(j>avTia(Tis. Diosc. 2, 
 
 109. Orig. I, 1365 A. 
 cXOmov z:^ Set iKBfiv, iXcvoTfou. Herod, apud 
 Orib. U, 386, 1. Orig. I, 441 B. 
 
 €XiKoypa(j)£(o, r)<rm, (eXt^, ypdcfxo) to describe a 
 winding line. Agathem. 368. 
 
 eXiKoeiSijs, es, (EIAS2) spiral. Diod. 5, 30. 
 Clemned. 15, 9. Soran. 256, 13. Sext. 29, 
 32. 
 
 eX«oeiSSy, adv. spirally. Cleomed. 15, 5. Diosc. 
 
 2, 194 (195). am. A. I, 537 A. 
 
 cXivvf, w)j, ^, (eXu/uffl) L. supplicatio, holiday, 
 thanksgiving for a victory. Polyb. 21, 1, 1, 
 
 eXi|, tKos, ;j, a hydraulic machine. Philon I, 
 
 410, 28. 
 'EXiouf, oC, 6, BK^M. Sep*. Job 32, 2. 38, 1 
 
 TOV 'EXioiji'. 
 'EXio-o-aie, 6, indeclinable, Elisha. Sept. Reg. 
 
 3, 19, 16, et alibi saepe. 
 
 'EXuruaior, ov, 6, Elissaeus z^ '^Xuraii. Luc. 
 
 4, 27. Philostrg. 541 A Ta Toii jrpo<()iiTau 
 'EXiaa-aiov oorS (cat toi) BoTrrteiToC Ia)dvi/ov. 
 
 cXioa-o), to roll, etc. Classical. [2 fiit. pass. 
 IXiyTfo-eToi, etXtyJia-eToi. Sept. Esai. 34, 4. 
 Ony. II, 73 B quoted.] 
 
 eXxdc, dSos, V, an Arabian coiw. Martyr. 
 Areth. 8. 
 
 'EXxfo-at, (5, Elcesai, a heresiareh. TSeod. IV, 
 393 A. — Called also 'HX^ao-ai. Hippol. 
 Haer. 466, 13, et alibi. — Also, "HXlai and 
 'HXIalos. Epiph. I, 261 A. 409 A. 960 B. 
 D. Pseudo-am. R. 1497 B. 1457 B.— 
 Also, 'EXkco-oios, ov. Method. 153 C. 
 
 'EXfeeo-aiot, a>v, oi, Elcesaei, the followers of El- 
 cesai. Epiph. I, 848 C. Theod. IV, 393 A. 
 
 — Also, 'Otro-aioi. Pseudo-CTem. R. 1457 B. 
 
 — Also, '^Xxfadirai. Orig. apud Eus. II, 
 600 A. Eus. n, 597 C. 
 
 iXKoaj, to cause to ulcerate. [Perf. pass. EiXmB- 
 
 pai. Luc. 16, 20, v. 1. ^kiu/uu. Diosc. 2, 
 
 34. 1, 132, p. 126.] 
 (Xkvo-is, etas, rj, (cXkuoj) = eX^is. Aret. 39 0. 
 eXxva-pa, aros, rh, helcysma, dross of silver. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 101. Galen. XIII, 269 C. 
 iXicvo-pos, oi, 6, a pulling, dragging. Tropic- 
 ally, distraction. Philon I, 151, 45. Sext. 
 
 243, 15, hiAnevos, much ado about nothing. 
 iXKvarfjp, rjpos, 6, = ip^pvovXKOs. Galen. H, 
 
 89 E. 
 cXkuotikos, -q, ov, attractive. Diosc. 2, 106. 
 
 Epict. 3, 12, 14. Clem. A. I, 488 C. 
 cXko), to pull. [ Aor. pass. iXxffqvai. Philon II, 
 
 11, 15. Diog. 6, 91.] 
 iXKapariKOS, ^, ov, (cXkb/xo) = following. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 105. 
 iXicwnKos, rj, ov, (iXKoa) causing ulcerations. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 183. 4. 2, 66. 181 (182). Plut. U, 
 
 854 C. 
 'EXXaSocos, ^, ov, of Greece, native of Greece, 
 
 Grecian. 'Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 31 E. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth. V. S. 282. Joann. Mosch. 3029 C. 
 
 Mai. 68, 12. 84, 21. 
 'EXXdSu for 'EXXoStos, ov, 6, Helladius. Inscr. 
 
 942. 
 iXXaipapyia (Xaipapyea), to be gluttonous. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. in, 188 A. 
 iXXap^dvopm {Xapfidvto), to take hold of. Phi- 
 lon I, 21, 19. 214, 8. 311, 6. n, 49, 8. 544, 
 
 21. Diosc. 4, 181 (184). 182 (185). Jos. 
 
 Ant. 6, 7, 5. 9, 7, 3. Polyc. 1005 A ei/fiX^- 
 
 <f>dai, passive in sense. 
 iXXapirpvvtt) (Xapirpiva), to render splendid. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 4. App. I, 9, 40. Hemwg. 
 
 Rhet. 256, 8. 257, 15. Dion. Alex. 1304 
 
 A. 
 iXXaprro), to shine in. Hippol. Haer. 200, 76 
 
 (quoted), tls t6 {moKeiptvov (tkotos. 
 eXXapyjns, eo)s, fj, (cXXd/iTTO)) illum,ination. Plvt. 
 
 II, 893 F. PoU. 4, 155. Orig. IV, 388 B.. 
 
 Plotin. I, 13, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'E\\a9 
 
 451 
 
 eWo/Stoj/ 
 
 'EXXaf. ados, ^, Hellas, Graecia. 'H MeyoXi; 
 'EXXdy, Magna Graecia, Southern Italy. 
 P(%J. 2, 39, 1. 3,118,2. S^rai. 6, 1, 2. — 
 2. Adjectively, = 'EXXijwmj. Jos. Apion. 
 1, 14, (jiiav^. 
 
 AXejSopiVijy, ou, ^, (eXXejSopor) helleborites, 
 ofliellebore. Diosc. 5, 82, ohos, prepared with 
 hellebore. — 2. A synonyme of xevravpiov. 
 Id. 3, 7 (9). 
 
 iKKePopoSorris, ov, 6, (8/8(afie) ^it;er o/" hellebore. 
 Galen. VI, 22 C, larpos, that exhibits helle- 
 bore. 
 
 iKKfiUfia, aros, to, (fiCKcvita) remnant. Sept. 
 Reg. 2, 21, 2. 
 
 eXXeiTi^r = fXXtTnjs. PoZt/i. 5, 32, 2, et alibi. 
 
 iWeiirovras (eXXeOTto), adv. deficiently. Plotin. 
 I, 45, 10. 
 
 fXXeiTTrtKos, ^, 6v, wanting, deficient. In gram- 
 mar, elliptical. Tryph. 29, tSv apBptov, does 
 not use the article. Apollon. D. Conj. 493, 
 5, Xdyos, elliptical sentence. Synt. 141, 14. 
 300, 5. 
 
 eXXeii/«f, fmy, ^, dereliction. Just. Apol. 2, 1. 
 
 — 2. Ellipsis, omission, in grammar. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 117, 19 Kot eXKei^iv Trjs 
 am Galen. II, 78 A. Clem. A. II, 524 A. 
 
 — 3. The omission of a letter, in the forma- 
 tion of a word (jrapos for eraipos). Tryph. 
 25. Drac. 159, 14. 
 
 'EXXi)!/, ijvor, 6, Hellen, Graecus. The Greek- 
 speaking Jews used it in the sense ot pagan, 
 gentile, heathen, idolater, apparently because 
 the Greeks were the most prominent gentile 
 people with which they were acquainted. 
 This signification passed into the works of 
 Christian authors ; the Greeks, properly so 
 called, being designated by the term 'EXXa- 
 Socoi, or TpatKoi. Sept. Joel 3, 6. Esai. 9, 
 12. Mace. 1, 8, 18. 2, 4, 36. 2, 11, 2. 3, 3, 
 8. Joann. 7, 36. 12, 20. Paul. Kom. 1, 16, 
 et alibi. Eus. H. E. 2, 17. V. C. 3, 57. 
 Athan. J, 253 A, et aUbi. Const. I, 7. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 40 C, riiv 6pr]arKeiav. Euagr. 2876 
 A. 
 
 'EXXi/yiavoi, S>v, oi, Helleniani, a Jewish sect. 
 Just. Tryph. 80. 
 
 IKkrjvi^o, to profess heathenism, to be a pagan. 
 £«s.II, 1021 A. Greg.Naz.Jl,62%C. Greg. 
 Nyss.U, 12 A. Philostrg. ill A. Soz. 1396 
 C. — 2. Transitive, to make Greek. Jos. Ant. 
 1, 6, 1, as Ntoeoj, 'loKa^os, for NSe, 'laKw/S. 
 [Theoph. 70, 18 AX^tfei/ for lyXXiyMfec] 
 
 'EXXijwHcdy, ^, dp, Hellenic, Qreek, Jos. Apion. 
 1, 1, (^mvfj, the Greek language. Sext. 613, 
 16 TO 'EXXi^i/tKov, good, idiomatic Greek. — 
 TA EXXtji/iko, so. ypap,iiaTa, the Greek lan- 
 guage, Greek. Thom. A, 14, 1. — oi 'EX- 
 "hjvuml, Grecians, monks of Greek origin. 
 Apophth. 1 76 C. D. — 2. Pagan, heathen, 
 heathenish. Sept. Mace, 2, 4, 10. 2, 6, 9. 
 
 2, 4, 15. Method. 349 B. Proc. I, 131, 
 9. — Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 24 t^ 'EXXt^wk^ 
 
 'EXXijwKms, adv. in Greek. In the 'ATriicioTiys 
 of Moeris it stands for koivSis, in the common 
 dialect, and is opposed to'ArriKmj. — 2. ^/iler 
 the manner of the heathens. Soz. 1093 C, 
 dprjOKevfW. 
 EXkrjvis, iSos, fi, gentile woman. Marc. 7, 26 
 (Matt. 15, 22). — 2. Adjectively =: "eXXj;- 
 wKij, Grecian, Greek. Jos. Apion, 1, 9, 
 (fxovfi. Sext. 428, 20, yXSurcra. 
 iKKrivia-fjuis, o£), o, the correct use of the Greek 
 language. Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 25. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 351 A. Arcad. 1, 1. 
 Poll 4, 22. Sext. 619, 20. 640, 8. Athen. 
 6, 18, p. 231 B. — 2. Paganism, heathenism. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 13. Jul. 429 C. ^<Aa«. 
 n, 952 B, et aHbi. Basil. Ill, 600 B. 
 Philostrg. 513 C. Socr. 409 B. — 3. .ffeZ- 
 lenismus, the state of the world from the 
 building of the tower of Babel to Abraham. 
 Epiph. I, 168 A. 
 EXXijwordpios, 01), d, ("EXXtjwo-tiJs) one who 
 uses the Greek language without being him- 
 self a Greek. CyrUl. Scyth. V. S. 264 C. 
 (Compare Theod. m, 1353 C.) 
 'EXXiji/io-t^s, oC, d, (cXXijw'fo)) Hellenist, a Greek 
 Jew, a Jew whose native language was the 
 Greek. Luc. Act. 6, 1. 9, 29. 11, 20 as v. 1. 
 Chrys. IX, 111 D. — 2. Defender of pagan- 
 ism, simply pagan, heathen. Jul. 430 D. 
 Philostrg. 537 B. 541 A. Soz. 1093 B. 
 1456 A. 
 'E^KrjvoyaKdTcu, a>v, oi, (raXaTTjf) GaUograeci. 
 
 Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 93. 
 iKK-qvoKOTTea, rjo-a, ('EXX);i', Kdnrco) to affect 
 Greek fashions, to play the Greek. Polyb. 20, 
 10, 7. 26, 5, 1. 
 eKKr)vo(To<f>ia, as, f], ((7o(^i'a) Greek wisdom. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 109 B. 
 cKK-qvofjipoviai, rjo-a, (iKKrjvo^patv) to be inclined 
 to paganism, to favor paganism. Theoph. 
 123. 
 eXKriv6(j)p(ov, ov, ((jjprjv) inclined to paganism, 
 
 favoring paganism. Theoph. 149. 354. 
 fXXt/iei'toi', ov, t6, (Xi/iTiv) L. portcnium, harbor 
 
 dues, customs. Polyb. 31, 7, 12. 
 AXijuKa^ffi (Xi/icdf<a), to become a pool; to stag- 
 nate. Basil, in, 272 A. Pallad. Laus. 1202 
 A evXi/ivd^to. Theoph. Cont. 383, 9 evXtfiva- 
 a-drjvai, to become a marsh or pool. 
 iWiinravat = DiXfiiro). Basil. TV, 744 B. 
 eWiirfjs, is, deficient. Nicom. 88, apidpios, 
 ■A number less than the sum of its fac- 
 tors. — 2. Elliptical sentence. Sext. 41, 
 31. 
 eKKiTToss, adv. deficiently. Poll. 5, 167. Galen. 
 
 I, 40 A. Sext. 193, 26. 
 eXXd/Siov, ov, t6, (Xo^ds) L. inauris, ear-ring. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eWoyu 
 
 452 
 
 e/iA/Stwo-t? 
 
 Nicol D. 18. Plut. II, 693 C, et alibi. 
 
 Lucian. lU, 531. Sext. 169, 3. 657, 16. 
 ■fXXoyam = eXXoyco). PauZ. Eom. 5, 13 c\\o- 
 
 yoTO as V. 1. 
 AXoyea, T)cr<i>, (eXKoyos) L. imputo, to reckon 
 
 in: to impute. Paul. Rom. 5, 13. Philem. 
 
 18. /nscn 1732, 37. DiocZe/. C. 1, 38. 
 eXXoyi'fo/iai (Xoyifo/iai)- = preceding, /sid 
 
 Gn. 1269 D. 
 ■eXKoyLiios, ov, learned, eloquent, literary. Poll. 
 
 2, 125. Men. Rhet. 180, 11. Theod. IV, 
 
 1197 C. 
 cXXoyi/tms, adv. in a distinguished manner: 
 
 learnedly. Philostr. 591. Chron. 577, 13. 
 eXKvTTOs, ov, = iv Xvirr]. Plut. 11, 621 A. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 212 B. 
 iXXuxt-iafoMa'! ao-5))i', (iWixvtov) to be fur- 
 nished with a wick, as a lamp. Diosc. 1, 97 
 
 (96). 
 IKKvxviaros, ij, ov, of iKKvxviov. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 148. 
 iXXapdoiuu = XmjSdo^at it'Ser. 18, 11, 
 fkfUvdo^oTavov, ov, to, (eXfiivs, ^oTavr)) hel- 
 minthic herb. Alex. Trail. Helm. 310, 3. 
 eXfiavl, the Hebrew 'jaSx ^i^D = 6 Selva. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 6, 8 Els t6» tottoi' rovSe nva 
 
 eXjumv/, ^ f (J Tov tottoi/ TocSe TO/a, 'E/3pai'(n"i 
 
 6e ikfioivl. 
 ikovk, SlSx, eM, the name of a month. Sept. 
 
 Nehem. 6, 15. Mace. 1, 14, 27. 
 ik^Lvri, 7)s, jj. (eXkoj) helxine, pellitory (Pa- 
 
 rietaria officinalis'). Diosc. 4, 39. 86. 
 iXmSiirvoos, ov, (eXiris, irvia) hope-breathing. 
 
 Pseudo- CAr^s. IX, 854 A. 
 ikmhoKOTria, fjo-a, (cXttij, kotttoi) to lead by false 
 
 hopes. Sext. 753, 24. 
 JXiri^m, to expect, to hope. Dion C. Frag. 36, 
 
 28 OiVe yap lkiri^€iv wdvrav e^ovXero [ Greg. 
 
 Naz. IV, 122 A ekma-d^vm Pronounced 
 
 also cXm'fw ; see d(l>eXm(a ] 
 eXm'f, I'Sos, fi, hope. Barn. 11 Tije ikmSa els 
 
 TOV 'lr)a-oiv c^""^^^ ^^ ''^ irvevfiaTi. Ignat. 
 
 653 A "EoTti/ yap eV avrols ikms fipravoias 
 
 Iva deov TvxoTiv. — Sept. Ps. 59, 10 MiBa/3 
 
 Xe/3jjj T^s iKmdos fxov, a mistake for TrXuo-ecos 
 
 or XouT-poO. [Pronounced also ikiris, aspirate. 
 
 Paul. Rom. 4, 18 c0cXm8i = e(/)' eXm'Si.] 
 cXTTio-ts, e<or, f], (JKm^a) a hoping, hope. 
 
 Achmet. 70, p. 52. 
 *cXwt(Tpa, aros, to, the thing hoped for. Epicur. 
 
 apud Cleomed. 71, 10, et apud Plut. 11, 1089 
 
 D. 
 iXiruTTiKos, IJ, 01/, o/" hope. Plut. II, 668 E, 
 
 <j)iK6iTo<poi., who maintained that hope is the 
 
 chief stny of life. 
 ikvTpoeiSfjs, is, (EIAQ) like an eXvrpov. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. HI, 634, 1. Paul. Aeg. 258, 
 
 XlTav,' 
 ^EXmai or 'EXue, 6, niSx ^ fleoy. Se;)«. Reg. 
 1, 1, 11. 
 
 'EXcoaiof, ov, 6, = preceding. Orig. 1, 13-18 A. 
 
 — 1345 A AiXaaios, an Ophian figment. 
 'EXmei/ii, □'n'7S, Elohim, the God of the Jews, 
 
 corresponding to the drjiuovpyds of the Gnos- 
 tics. Hippol. Haer. 218, 74. 
 'EXmi = preceding. Sept. Judic. 5, 5. — 
 
 Marc 15, 24 = rjKi, 6e6s jiov. 
 cKav, 5>vos, 6, = eXos, marsh. Porph. Adm. 
 
 146, 7. 
 ifiayKirraTeva, the Latin emancipo. Aniec. 
 
 1, 10, 2. 
 efiayKiTraTLCov, M»/off, or efiayici'jraTiwv, avos, rj, 
 
 the Latin emancipatio. Carth. Can. 35. 
 
 ^iitec. 1, 10, 1. 
 ifiayKLircLTOs, 6, the Latin emancipatus. 
 
 Carth. Can. 35. [The correct orthography 
 
 is ^/iayKOTOTor.] 
 c/xj3a8ifa> (^aSi^co), to walk in or on. Philon I, 
 
 232, 4. ^e/. N. A. 10, 24. Dion C. 79, 
 
 14, 3 = /SaeiX""- 
 ifi^abiKos, r], ov, ofefi^aSov- 'Pseuio-Didym. 242, 
 
 7. Heron Juii. 195, 8, SoktuXoi, soZirf, cuftic. 
 ifi^aboiieTpia, as, Tj, (^fieTpeo) the measuring of 
 
 i/iPadd. 'Psendo-Didym. 242, 18. 
 cH^ado/ierpiKos, )?, ov, belonging to iji^ahojieTpia. 
 
 Heron Jun. 45, 18. 
 ifi^aSov, ov, TO, (ifi^alva) surface, area, solidity, 
 
 in geometry. Polyb. 6, 27, 2. TAeoZ. 4n(A. 
 
 18. 19. 
 eii^adp-os, ov, Oafi/nds) in orders, ordained. 
 
 Jejun. 1908 B, hmKovos. 
 £p,^a6vva> (fiaSvvai), to deepen. Philon I, 18, 
 
 5. 577, 44. Plut. n, 1128 E. — 2. To go 
 
 deep into, to penetrate. Orig. U, 56 D. 
 
 Theod. Her. 1325 B. 
 efi^aKx^o) = ^OKX^vio ev tlvi. Heliod. 2, 4. 
 e/u/Sao-iXeu/io, otos, to, (eju/Sao-iXeviB) royalty. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 423 D. 
 ep,^a(Tts, etos, 17, bathing-tub : bath. Diosc. Delet. 
 
 1, p. 16. 14, p. 26, Si' vSpeXajou 6Ep|ioC. 
 
 iyeTO(i. apud Oris. I, 405, 12. 462, 11. 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 37, 82. 38, 15. 39, 32. 
 
 Theod. Lector 221 C. Charis. 552, 18. 
 
 Schol. A rist. Eq. 1060 = ttueXos. 
 ili^a(TTdia> (^airrd^a), to carry, to bear. Lucian. 
 
 HI, 665. 
 ifi^aros. r), ov, (i/i^aivco) passable ; opposed to 
 
 a/3aTor Polyb. 34, 5, 2. Diod. 1, 57, 1. 1. 
 
 ev^aros, nvL Dion. H. I, 202, 6.-2. Sub- 
 stantively, fi i/i^dTY] ;= nieXos, batMng-iub. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 57. Tkeoph. 93. Gte. 
 
 'E/i0dT7), solium. Schol. Arist. Eq. 1060 -r^. 
 cn^a'lis, eu>s, 17, (f/i^irrai) a dipping in. Orig. 
 
 IV, 805 B. 
 e/ijScXijE, e'y, Oe'Xos) tciUin a darts throw. 
 
 Polyb. 8, 7, 2, bida-TTiim. Diod. 20, 44. 
 ep-^ifiacrreov =. bel e/u/Si^dfeu/. On6. II, 466, 8. 
 ili^ioTcia = in^ioa. Aret. 121 B. Caesa- 
 
 jius 989 -(r6ai. 
 i/i^laa-is, cffls, ^, (e/u(3toi») a living, life. Sept- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ifl^lCOTTjpiOV 
 
 453 
 
 e/UieTOTTOto'} 
 
 Sir. 31, 26. 38, 14. Mace. 3, 3, 23. Phit. 
 n, 640 D. 
 
 eH^iwTrjpiov, a dwelling-place. Diod. 5, 19. n, 
 518, 59. 
 
 eii^Xa^rjs, es, (fiXaTrraj) injurious. Eus. IV, 
 225 A. 
 
 efi^Xaneiojiai, (jSXaKfuto), essentially =^ ivrpv- 
 (pda Simoc. 165, 6, tivl. 
 
 ijiPkria-Ka) = e/i/SAXm. Porph. Adm. 7 7. 
 
 Iji^aqats, eas, ^, (e/i^od<o) a shouting. Ruf. 
 apud On'J. Ill, 160, 12. ^re<. 78 A. Anttjll. 
 apud Orift. I, 447, 8. 
 
 (ji0o6p€ia> (fiodpeio)), to excavate. Philostr. 67. 
 Adam. S. 400 ''Eji^oBpevonevov a-Topa, chasm- 
 like. 
 
 e/ij3oXar, dSoj, ^, (efi^dXXo)) graft. Plut, II, 
 640 B. 
 
 (ji^oXf), ijy, ij, 6'ie ^rsi ^ari q/ a kuXov, in a 
 stropha. Pseudo-i)eme;r. 23, 14. — 2. Ros- 
 trum, beak. Gloss. — 3. Illatio, arrival of a 
 ship? Justinian. Edict. 13, 6. 7.-4. Purse 
 = fioKdvnov, yKaaaoKOfiov. Leont. Cypr. 
 1709 B. 
 
 iji^oKipevai, eva-co, (ifi^oXi/ios) to intercalate, 
 Epiph. n, 368 B. 
 
 ff^oKiov, ov, TO, (f/ijSoXiy), missile, javelin. 
 Diod. 1, 35, p. 41, 10. 
 
 «rt3oXoei8^s, cs, (ep^oXos, EIAQ) wedge-like. 
 Ael. Tact. 18, 1. 4. 
 
 eft(3oXov, ov, TO, L. rostrum. Diod. 11, 537, 64. 
 70 To'E/i/SoXa, the Rostra. — a. Wedge, half 
 apd/i;3or of cavalry. ^eZ. Toc^. 19, 5. 
 
 e/i/3oXos, 01), 6, entrance : portico. Macar. 221 
 A. Pallad. Laus. 1204 D. 5oz. 1092 C. 
 Theod. Lector 216 B. 224 C, roii TerpaaToou 
 CyrUl. Scyih. V. S. 328 C. Joann. Mosch. 
 2952 A. — 2. In the plural oi "Bpi^oXoi, the 
 Roman Rostra, called also "E/x^oXa, Nav/jui- 
 Xiov. Polyb. 3, 85, 8, et alibi. 
 
 iji^opfieo) (|3o/i/3e'<B), to buzz in. Synes. 1504 B 
 'Efj^o^jSei jiov Toii oKoais. 
 
 eju/SoWo) (/3o(7)£<b), (0 /eerf in. Philon II, 131, 
 37. 289, 38. 473, 30. 
 
 epfipdyxia, av, ra, = ^payxia, gills. Geopon. 
 20, 46, 6. 
 
 ep^pMva (fipahvva), to delay. Lucian. 11, 35. 
 Clementin. 249 B. Sext. 391, 24. 
 
 tp^peyfio, aros, t6, (ip.^pexo) that which is wet- 
 ted. Diosc. 1, 53, p. 57. Aret. 75 C, fomen- 
 tation. 
 eii^piBeia, as, fj, Qp^piOijs) L. gravitas, dignity. 
 
 Const. Apost. 4, 11. 
 ifi^pipaopai (fipifidoiiiai), to be wroth: to threaten. 
 Sept. Dan. 11, 30. Lucian. I, 484. Symm. 
 Esai. 17, 13, nvi Hermias 4, p. 1173 A. 
 Martyr. Path. 1445 A. — Marc. 14, 5, to re- 
 buke. — 2. To charge earnestly. Matt. 9, 
 30. Marc. 1, 43. — 3. To be greatly moved, 
 troubled, or agitated. Joann. 11, 33, ra 
 imipan. 11, 38, ev cavr^. 
 
 fp^pipripa, aros, To, (ep^pip.dop,at) tvrath I 
 
 threat. Sept. Thren. 2, 6. Theodtn. Ezech. 
 21, 31. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 25. 
 iplBpiprja-ts, ecos, ij, =: preceding. ^i^uiV. Ps. 
 37, 4. 52/mra. Ezech. 21, 31. Anast. Sin. 
 77 D. 
 ^pfiplpiv for fp^plfitov. Apophth. 157 C. 
 ep^plpiov, ov, TO, e m b r i m i u m , a sort of pi^ 
 
 Zo!« or cushion. Cassian. I, 522 A. Apophth. 
 
 228 B. 268 D. 
 epPpovrrjo-ia, as, fj, Qp^povrqros) Stupidity. 
 
 Plut. II, 1119 B. Just. Apol. 1, 9. Poll. 
 
 5, 121. Sext. 399, 30. 
 ep^p6vTr)<ns, eas, f), =z preceding. Epiph. II, 
 
 2S B. 736 B. 
 ep^poxds, dSof, Tj, (ep^pextti) L. mergus, layer 
 
 of the vine. Geopon. 4, 3, 7. 
 epppoxn, Tjs, Tj, {ip^pexa) fomentation, lotion. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 53, p. 57. Delet. 14. Ignat. 721 
 
 A. Plut. II, 42 C. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
 
 332, 5. 
 epPpoxr], ^s, fj, (^poxos) halter, noose, in bur- 
 lesque. Lucian. Lexiph. 11. 
 ep^poxi^a>, la-a>, (/3pd;(os) to strangle or hang by 
 
 the neck. Apollod. 2, 5, 4, 8. 
 ep^pvoSoxos, ov, {ep,^pvov, Scxopai) that receives 
 
 the foetus. Lucian. II, 330. 
 e/i/Spuo^Xdo-TT/s, ov, 6, (^d<7T);s) foetus-crusher, 
 
 a medical instrument, corresponding to the 
 
 modern perforator. Galen. 11, 91 D. 99 
 
 E. 
 ip^pvoKTovos, ov, Qcrelvto) killing the foetus in 
 
 the womb. Basil. IV, 677 A, SijXijTijpta, 
 
 drugs producing abortion. Quin. Can. 91. 
 ep^pvo<T(jldKTr)s, ov, 6, ((T(t>d^(o) = ip^pvoSkd- 
 
 o-ri/r. Tertull. II, 692 A. 
 ip^pvoTOKia, as, fi, z:= to i'pfipva nKreiv, abortion. 
 
 Plot Tetrab. 149. 
 ep^pvoTopia, as, r), (repva) the cutting out of a 
 
 foetus. Galen. II. 92 D. 
 ep^pvovXKia, as, f}, (ip^pvovXxos) extraction of 
 
 a foetus. Galen. II, 92 C. Theoph. Nonn. 
 
 II, 154. 
 ip^pvovXxos, ov, 6, (eXxm) midwife's forceps. 
 
 Galen. 11, 89 E, eXfcuo-T^p. 
 epPpapa, aros, to, (/St/SpaxTKoi) food, meal. Iren. 
 
 1105 B. Athen. 1, 19, rh npw'ivov, ^= aKpa- 
 
 Tta-pos, breakfast. — 2. Hollow in a tooth. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 105. 
 ep.^paipos, ov, =^ ^pwpaSrjs. Diosc. 3, 35 (40) 
 
 as V. 1. 
 ip^vdi^a (/SuA'fffl), to send to the bottom. Plut. 
 
 II, 981 A. 
 ip^vKOvda = fivKavdcD. Dion. H. I, 253, 7. 
 ip^apios, ov, (pcopos) on the altar. Jul. 391 
 
 C. 
 eperonoila, as, fj, (JperoTroios) the causing of 
 
 vomiting. Phot. Ill, 544 D. 
 ipeTonoios, ov, (l/ieToy, iroieai) causing vomiting. 
 Diosc. 2, 11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
efM,av 
 
 454' 
 
 efjiTTapdevevco 
 
 ejxlav, see a^avr)6. 
 
 efilMiivofim [fiaivofioi), to he mad at. Luc. Act. 
 26, 11. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 5, p. 846. £pi>A. 
 
 I, 348 B. 
 
 ejiiidKKos, ov, (ev, fuiKKos) woolly. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 542. 
 'E/i/iai/oi/^X, o, indeclinable, SnUDI;, Immanuel, 
 
 a symbolical name, = fieO' rjimv 6 Beds, 
 
 God is with us. Sept. Esai. 7, 14. Matt. 1, 
 
 23. 
 i/i/jLapTvpos, ov, (^imprvs) with evidence or proof. 
 
 Theophil. 1, 14. C/em. A. I, 513 A. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 6, 64. 
 ejifuxpTvpas, adv. jiij't/i proof. Syncell. 121, 
 
 17. 
 ip,p.aTaid^a> = fioTaidfrn, (0 act foolishly. Stud. 
 
 40 B. 
 €p.fmTi^a) (imTea), to direct, instruct. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 40 A. 
 ip.p.e6odos, ov, (jieBoSos) methodical. Philon IT, 
 
 512, 38. Sext. 61, 15. 642, 22, et alibi. 
 ip-fiedoStas, adv. methodically. Cleomed. 65, 7. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 155, 21. &x<. 642, 24. 
 
 Anatol. 233 C. D. 
 €fiiie6v(TKop,ai {p.edio-Kco), to he drunk in or 
 
 among. Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 3. 
 efifieXcia, as, ij, harmony. Chrys. HI, 606 A, as 
 
 a title. 
 efiiieKcrrjiia, aT09, tA, (ififieKeTaai') contrivance, 
 
 device Sept. Sajj. 13, 10. 
 ip.fi,eX(fSeaj (fieXo)8c<»), to uMer melodiously. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. I,'l49 C. 
 *eiJ,pever(OS, a, ov, =. ov bet infieveiv. Cleanth. 
 
 apud Plut. II, 1034 D. Clem. A. I, 1017 B. 
 
 Diog. 7, 93. 126 efip.evriTeos. 
 ififievriTiKms, adv. hy abiding in. Diog. 7, 126. 
 £p,liepi^<ii =: jupi^a. Greg. Nyss. I, 1113 
 
 C. 
 ilJLjiepi,p,vos, ov, {fiepifiva) full of care. Soz. 1585 
 
 A. Pseudo-C/i)-!/s. , IX, 821 C. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 37, 20. 
 ilifiea-LTeva (/ifo-iTeuco), to effect by mediation. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 473 B. 
 ifiliecra := ev fie(Tca. Apoc. 1, 13. 
 ifificTfapl^a (/ieTempifm), to raise up into. 
 
 Philostr. 7. 
 ilifierpiia = ficTpia). Lucian. U, 744. 
 kp,p,eTpa>s (e/jfierpor), adv. metrically, in verse. 
 
 Plut. II, 623 C. /?-en. 1, 15, 6. 
 6/if«XTos, OK, (fiikros) painted with vermilion. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 128 (129). 
 iiifioXvvo) QwKvva), to defile in. Sept. Prov. 
 
 24, 9 &Ka6apa-ia dvSpi \oifia iiijioKwdfia-eTm, 
 
 he who is a pest shall be defiled with impurity. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 873 B. 
 efifwvas (e/ijuoi/ot), adv. constantly, firmly. Plut. 
 
 II, 208 C. 
 
 ep.fi.op<j>os, ov, (fiopcpri) having form. Plut. II, 
 428 F. Caesarius 861. Epiph. II, 481 
 A. 
 
 iniiopifma z= /Mptpoa). Greg. Nyss. II, 1136 
 C. 
 
 €p,fl0V(T0S, OV, ^=: fiOVtTKOS- 
 
 Nicom. 109. 
 
 ilip,v(TTriptos, ov, (jivo-TTipiov') mystical. Greg. 
 
 Naz. n, 725 A. 
 £/x/io))iio£, ov, {fi&iios) blemished. AquU. Malach. 
 
 1, 14. 
 ffws, {), iv, mens, my, mine. Epict. 2, 2, 17 
 
 'O ifiMs 'HpoKXetTos, my friend. Plut. II, 767 
 
 D. Iambi. V. P. 354. Chrys. I, 493 D Ti 
 
 e/iOK KOI TO O'Ol' 
 
 ifiitaytj, rjs, tj, (ffinfjyvvfu) suretyship. Symm, 
 
 Prov. 11, 15. 
 eixiraylas, = nayias- Exist. Mon. 912 C. 
 efiiroBaivo/iat = TraBaivopm strengthened. 
 
 Genes. 61, 4. 
 ifiirddcui, as, i], (efmoBrfs') passion, Ptokm. 
 
 Tetrab. 92. Hierocl C. A. 156, 13. aim. 
 
 1133 D. 
 efj-nadris, is, (ndiTx<'>) L. passibilis, capaUe of 
 
 feeling, in passion, passionate. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 1021, 3, pathetic, of style. Plut. H, 25 C. 
 
 1125 D, vpos deia. Iren. 489 A. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 340 A. B To ifiirades Trjs opy^s. lamM. 
 
 Myst. 64, 13. — 2. Modified, in grammar. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt 47, 16. — 3. Sickly. 
 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 393, 26. 
 ejiTtaQas, adv. passionately : affectionately. 
 
 Polyb. 32, 10, 9. Nicol. D. 100. Jos. Ant 
 
 16, 4, 2. Patriarch. 1144 C. Plut. U, 334 
 
 A. 551 B, et alibi. 
 efiiraiyfia, aros, to, {i/iirai^ai) sport, delusion, 
 
 trick. Sejit. Ps. 37, 8. Esai. 66, 4. Sap. 17, 
 
 7, juggling tricks. Symm. et Theodtn. Ex. 1, 
 
 13 
 ifntaiyfiovri, tjs, fj, = following. Petr. 2, 3, 3. 
 ip-TTaiyiios, ov, 6, a mocking, scoffing. Sept. Ps. 
 
 37, 8. Sap. 12, 25, illusion. Sir. 27, 28. 
 
 Ezech 22, 4. Mace. 2, 7, 7. 3, 5, 22 = 
 
 aiKia Paul. Hebr. 11, 36. 
 epmaibevo) (naiSeia'), to educate in. Philost. 
 
 516. NU. 452 C -(rdai tois ircipaapois. 
 ef«rat8oTpi/3eo) (TratSoTptjSeca) ^ preceding. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 12. Dion C. 77, 21, 2. 
 iinraL^a, to play with, a euphemism for oiryyi- 
 
 vecrdm. Sept. Judic. 19, 25. 
 ifinalKTris, ov, 6, (e/iTraifo)) mocker, deceiver. 
 
 Sept. Esai. 3, 4. Petr. 2, 3, 3. /ud. 18. 
 einravriyvpi{la> = wavriyvpi^a. Plut. H, 532 B. 
 
 Syiies. 1449 C. 
 ifinapayivofiw, (Trapayivofuu), to come upon nvi. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 6, 11. 
 efiirapafieva {^napanivto), to remain in, to last. 
 
 Epiph. U, 176 D. 
 epm-apdiiovos, ov, (E^7rapa/iei>o>) permanent, 
 
 Epiph. II, 53 C. Chron. 209, 1. 
 ifi7rapd(TK(vos, ov, (jrapaa-KevT)) ready, prepared. 
 
 Symm. Ps. 26, 3. Hippol. Haer. 92, 96. 
 
 Basil. Sel. 472 B. 
 epmapdeveia = trapdeveva. Caesarius 1060; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
efiirapoiveo) 
 
 455 
 
 e/jLirepTrepevofiai, 
 
 iimapoivea (wapoivco)), to act like a drunken 
 person. Phiion II, 518, 9. Jos. Ant. 6, 12, 
 7. Apion. 1, 8, p. 442 eveTiapoivrftrev =z e/x- 
 vapdvria-ei' Lucian. I, 215. Poll. 6, 126 
 ip,TreiTap<ovriiiivoi. 
 
 ep.irapoujTpi<i> (rrapouTTpcco), to madden, distract. 
 Pseudo-iVt7. 549 D -(rBai Xdyou fj (j)povfj<Tea)s, 
 will be demented. 
 
 e/wrapouo-tacTfiof, ov, 6, (wapova-id^a) L. reprae- 
 sentatio, payment in advance ; a law-term. 
 Antec. 2, 20, 14. 
 
 ep.irapprj(Tia.^op.tu (jrappr^iri^ofiai), to speak freely 
 before any one. Sept. Job 22, 26 as v. 1. 
 Polyb. 38, 4, 7, to'is irpea-^evrdis- Jos. Ant 
 15, 8, 4, p. 768. Greg. Nyss. II, 240 C. 
 
 tp.irafTjia, aros, to, (efnra(r<r<») thai which is 
 sprinkled in or on. Orib. II, 171, 8. 
 
 ip/irarayia) (jroTayeo)), to make a noise in tivL 
 Themist. 60, 24. 
 
 kp,itaTaKTos, ov, (iraTcuTiTai) =z ifi^povrrjTos, de- 
 ranged. Ptol. Tetrab. 165. 162. 
 
 ipirarea {mTea), to tread, tread upon. Jos. B. 
 J. 6, 9, 4. Poll. 7, 151, grapes. 
 
 efiTreSioa-K, cms, fi, (efwreSda) ratification, con- 
 firmation. Dion. H. n, 867, 13. 
 
 efiireivos, ov, (weiva) hungry. Anast. Sin. 220 
 
 D. (Compare evSti/^of.) 
 
 e/Mreipdfo) (Treipafm) = ireipaoiuu. Polyb. 15, 
 35, 5, nvos. 
 
 ep/napem (eflireipos) ^=. efiireipos elfu, ipmeipas 
 e)(a> TITOS, to be experienced in, to have knowl- 
 edge of, to be aquainted with. Sept. Tobit 5, 
 6. Polyb. 3, 78, 6. 8, 17, 4, rav rmrav. 
 
 ifmapia, as, fi, experience, with reference to the 
 Empirici. Galen. U, 289 C. Sext. 54, 30. 
 329, 9 0( OTTO T^y c/iTreipias larpol, the Em- 
 pirics. 
 
 epjreipiKos, ^, <ii/, empiric us, applied to those 
 physicians who regarded experience as the 
 only safe guide in medicine. Erotian. 8. 10. 
 Diosc. lobol. 49 oi ifiweipiKoi. Galen. I, 36 
 
 E, atpeais. F, dytayij. 38 B. II, 234 F. 286 
 B. C. 363 C. Sext. 359, 16. 612, 22, inro- 
 livfiiMTa. Clem. A. I, 741 A. 
 
 efmeipiKas, adv. empirically. Sext. 331, 25, 
 
 larpeieiv. 
 ijoseipoyaiios, ov, = efareipos ydfiov ; opposed 
 
 to aireipoyafios. Cyrill. A. I, 328 A. 
 fimeipo6aKa(r(ros, ov, (e/nreipos, daKaa(ra) skilled 
 
 in navigation. Phot. Ill, 1536 B. 
 efmapoTvoKeiios, ov, (jToke/ws) experienced in war. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 1071, 15. Phiion I, 325, 2. 
 e/wreXayi'fo), iVia, (n-eXayos) to be on the sea. 
 
 Achill. Tat. 5, 9. 
 ijmiKams, eas, {), (ipm-eKadai) an approaching. 
 
 Sext. 467, 10. 565, 22. 
 ({mepiaya (Treptdyo)), to bring or carry about. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 3. 
 e/m-ept0aXX(B {nepi^cHO^a), to comprehend. 
 
 Aristid. II, 776, 16. 
 
 iimepi^oKos, ov, (e/xn-epi/SdXXm) ornate. Drac. 
 
 140, 20. Hermog. Rhet. 262, 9, Xdyos. 
 eiiTrepiypaTTTOs, ov, = TrepiypanTds. Epiph. II, 
 
 52 C. 
 ep.ircpiypa(j>os, ov, = Trepiypawros : opposed to 
 . aTrfpiypa(j>os. Fsend-Athan. IV, 45 A. — 
 
 2. Substantively, tA ffmeplypa(j)ov, a writ, 
 
 legal document. Irene. Novell. 57. 
 ifiirepiypa^a (jrepiypd(pa>), to circumscribe, to 
 
 draw round. Poll. 9, 108. Sext. 46, 14 
 
 as v. 1. 
 f finepiBparroiJuii ^= TTcpidpaTTOiiat. Arius apud 
 
 Athan. II, 708 C. 
 efiTTcpieKTiKos, rj, ov, (epmepU-)(a>) containing, em- 
 bracing. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 B. 369 A, 
 
 ToO era's. Synt. 40, 9. 231, 3. 297, 23. 298, 
 
 5. Iren. 1, 12, 4, tS>v navrav. Clem. A. II, 
 
 584 A. 
 ifmfpUpxoixm ^=. Trfpiep^ofiai. Phiion II, 61, 6. 
 
 Lucian. II, 408. Hippol. Haer. 222, 27. 
 
 Eus. II, 1105 A. 
 iliirepiKpaTeio = irepiKparea. Greg. Nyss. II, 
 
 37 B. 
 ip.irepihjim.Kos, ij, ov, = ircpiXrjTrnKos. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt. 36, 1, tov p-ipms. Sext. 161, 16. 
 ifmepLvoea (ucpivoeai), to comprehend in the mind. 
 
 Arius apud Athan. II, 708 C. 
 ep.irepi.vofrrea) = nepivooTea. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
 
 46 D. 
 i/inepioSos, ov, =:= cv 7rep«d8ois, periodic, in peri- 
 ods ; in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 51, 13. 
 fp,nepi6has, adv. periodically. Cornut. 155. 
 ifiiTepibv, see lp,7repwv. 
 e/Mreptox^, ^s, fj, Qp,Trepi€\a>) an enclosing. 
 
 Cleomed. 12, 21. 
 efmcpnraTea (jrepmaTetfi), to walk among. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 26, 12, iv vpiiv. Job 1, 7, r^v vn ovpa- 
 
 vov. over the earth. Sap. 19, 20. Phiion I, 
 
 192, 8. 358, 39. Plut. U, 57 A. 
 ep-jrepiTrcipas (TTcpmeipa), to pierce, to run through. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 8, p. 358, 15. 
 efurepwrXeo) =: TreptTrXea). Jos. B. J. 3, 10, 9, 
 
 p. 258. 
 efifffpiTTOico) = TrepiTTOJeo). Ptol. Tetrab. 50. 
 ep.7repi(Tira(TTos, ov, (veptairda) distracted. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 848 C. 
 ijUTepuTirovhatTTos, ov, = jrepto-ffoiJSatrros. Jos. 
 
 Apion. 2, 35. 
 ep.Trepi(TTaTos, ov, = ireplararos. Euagr. Scit. 
 
 1256 D. 
 lliireptT^iiva = jrepiTciiva. FsmA-Hippol. 921 
 
 B. 
 ifmepia-xea-ts, ems, fj, = to efwreptex""- Genes. 
 
 62, 7. . ^ 
 
 ep.iTepiroji.os, ov, (TrepiToiiri) circumcised. 
 
 Clementin. 29 A. Epiph. I, 181 B. Chrys. 
 
 IX, 476 A. X, 163 E. Philostrg. 481 B. 
 iimeptxapris, es, = irepixapr}S. Ephr. II, 313 C. 
 eiiTrepirepevoiJUU = nepirepevopai. Cic. Att. 1, 
 
 14. Epict. 2, 1, 34. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e /Mirer a<7fj.a 
 
 456 
 
 e/jLTTvevfiartoai's 
 
 ffLireTao'fia, aror, to^ (ifiTrerdfvvfxt) curtain, Jos, 
 
 Ant. 15, 11, 3. 
 efi7r€Tos, 6, the Latin impetus. Mauric, 
 
 11,4. 
 finrerpov, to, (TTeTpa) = (Ta^i<ppayov. Diosc. 4, 
 
 15. 178 (181). Aet. 1, p. 10 b, 36. 
 ffinriyvvfii or ifmrjyvvai (yrrjyvvfu, TTtjyvva)'), to fix 
 
 in. Polyh. 1, 22, 9 -crBal tivi. 
 eiMTrrjKTeov i^ Sfi ifurriyvvvai. Geopon, 18, 2, 2. 
 IfmrjKoai (injXoa), to soil with mud. Clim, 1016 
 
 B. Achmet. 175. 178. 
 e'jair^Xmo-ts, eoiy, ^, « soiling with mud. Achmet. 
 
 178. 
 ejiirq^is, ecos, t/, (efinrfyvvjii) a fixing in. Galen. 
 
 IV, 11 B. 
 €fi7Tr)pia, as, 17, the being epnrjpos. CyrUl. A. 1, 
 
 953 B. 
 ip.TTTjO'tTai =^ ep.nfjyvvp.1. Just. Tryph. 97, 
 ip.7rUap.a, aros, to, (ifiTni^co) pressure. Soran. 
 
 249, 35. 20, a kind of fracture. 
 eprnxpoi, ov, {mxpos) somewhat bitter. Diosc. 1, 
 
 4. 2, 132. 
 fpiTiXiov, ov, TO, (mXor) felt-shoe. Charis. 552, 
 
 33. 
 e/iTTi/ieXoy, ov, (Tri^ieXiJ) fatty, Xenocr. 63. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 65. 
 e/iTTtTrXao) ^^ ip.m7r\r}fjLC. Sept. Ps. 102, 5. 144, 
 
 16. 147, 3. 
 ep.irtwpda) ^^ ffiniTTprjfii. Polyb. 1, 53,4. PAi- 
 
 Zon II, 257, 5. 
 ipmirprip.i, to set on fire. [^Simoc. 218, 1 ifiTre- 
 
 TTpapevos.J 
 cpniwTQ), to fall in. Beross. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
 20, p. 451j ets appmaTiav, to fall sick. Strab. 
 14, 1, 41, CIS epcoTa, to fall in love. Jos. Ant. 
 13, 16, 5, els v6a-ov. Plut. II, 622 D. Mai, 
 159, 17. 
 ifima-Tfva {iricrTevai), to trust in, Sept. Deut. 
 1, 32, TO Sea Judic. 11, 20, t^ 'lo-poiyX ira- 
 peXBflv. Par. 2, 20, 20, iv Kvpia Bern, Sir. 
 4, 16. Mate. 3, 2, 7, ewl o-oi. PhUonl, 151, 
 8. J)-en. 1204 B. — 2. To intrust. Sept, 
 Sir. 1, 15. Mace. 2, 7, 24. 2, 10, 13 Tijv Kv- 
 Ttpov ep.iruTTevBevTa = emTeTpap,jj.evov. Diod. 
 1, 67. 17, 23, TtwTi. PZ?/M, 756 B. Cfem. 
 .4. I, 153 C. Isid. 848 A. Pseudo-C!/n7;. 
 ^4. X, 1084 C Tbv ttKovtov avT&v avTrjv ip,7n- 
 CTTevo-avTes, ^ avT^ 
 ifinXavdo) (TrXavdio), to loander in or about. 
 
 Heliod. 2, 29. Solom. 1324 A. 
 ep-irXaa-Teov = del efm\a(T(reiv, Theoph, Nonn. 
 
 I, 422. 
 efi.TTKaanK.6s, ij, ov, {efrnkacriTui) fit for plaster- 
 ing, in medicine. Diosc, 1, 140 (134). 
 Galen. XI, 318 E. 
 e/uTrXaorptov, ou, to, little ep.iiKaarpov or e/iirXa- 
 
 a-Tpos- Paul. Aeg. 106. 
 efin\aa-Tpos, ov, (e/iTrXdo-o-m) daubed on. — Sub- 
 stantively, (a) Ti efinXaa-Tpos, SO. Svvapiis, 
 plaster, salve. Diosc. 1, 88. 2, 96, p. 221, et 
 
 alibi. Galen. XIII, 644 F. /jrnoi. 721 A. 
 Porphyr, Prosed. 105. — (b) tA eimXairrpovy 
 = 17 cfiirKaarpos, Diosc. lobol. 23. CWm. 
 1168 D. 
 fliirXatTTpoco, axrco, (ejUTrXaoTpos) io plaster, in. 
 
 medicine. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 20. 
 ep-nXaiTTpaibris, es, (EIAQ) plaster-like. Diosc. 
 
 2, 205, p. 321. 
 ifinXaTiva -^ TrXarvvco. Sep^ Ex. 23, 18. Deut. 
 12, 20. Prov. 18, 16, et alibi. Strab. 8, 7, 3,. 
 p. 202, 3. 
 efivXarvs, v, =^ irXarvs, Plotin, II, 939, 17. 
 ifinXeySriv (ifiTrXeKa), adv. by interweaving. 
 
 Nicom, 153. 
 eixTrXeyfia, utos, t6, braid, tress. Artem. 394, 
 
 yvvoMeia. Const. Apost. 1, 8. 
 ifiirXeKTpia, as, fj, (ifinXeKO)) =: KOiifieyrpia, 
 Tj Ko<Tixov(Ta Tas yvvaiKas, Schol. Arist, Eccl. 
 737. 
 efiirXeova^w ^= jrXeovd^a), Athan. I, 405 C, tois 
 
 dvayKaiois. 
 efmXevpos, ov, (jrXevpd) with large strong sides. 
 
 Philon I, 70, 42. 43. Geopon. 18, 9, 6. 
 ilxiiXr)6vva> = ifi.7rl7rXrjfu. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 42 
 
 ^'Ep.TrXrjOvvdels dXoytoTiaf. 
 ep.irXr)6r]s, is, (rrXrida) plethoric. Mai. 239^ 
 
 18. 
 ilinXrjKTiKos, rj, ov, ::= ?/i7rX?;KTor, stupid. Plut. 
 
 II, 748 D. 
 epnXruiixvpeio = TrXrifiiivpea. Philostr. 806. 
 ifiTrXri^ia, as, 17, infatuation. Classical. Plut. 
 II, 56 C. Aristid. I, 621, 20. 643, 18. 
 GaZen. VIII, 79 A. iye^vnios 3, p. 1172 C. 
 ep,7rXr)^is, ems, ^, = preceding. Ael. V. H. 2, 
 
 19. 
 efiirXripoia-is, eas, i], (ttXtj/joo)) a fulfilling, fulfil- 
 ment. Herod, apud Orib, I, 428, 8. PaUad, 
 V. Chrys. 47 B. 
 i'fiirXjjo-is, ecos, fj, (iinrinX-qfu) satisfaction. 
 
 Epict. Frag. 28. 
 eirnXourf, fis, rj, (ifiirXeKO)) o plaiting, braiding of 
 the hair. Strab. 17, 3, 7. Petr. 1, 3, 3.— 
 Metaphorically, engagement, battle. Polyb. 
 18, 1, 11. Plut. II, 916 D. 
 *efnrX6Kiov, ov, to, a kind of braid. Macho apud 
 Athen. 13, 42, p. 579 D. Sept. Ex. 35, 22. 
 Num. 31, 50. Esai. 3, 18. Plut. I, 750 D. 
 ip-TtXiivca (nXivai), to toash in. Clem, A, I, 428 
 
 A. 
 efXTTveviiaTiKos, rj, ov, {irvevfuiTiKos) flatulent, 
 causing flatulence, Diosc. 5, 7. — 2. Flat- 
 ulent person, affected with flatulence. Id. 1, 
 6, p. 17, V. 1. ejvmeuiMToviievos, 
 eimvevpaTonoieoixai = eimvevfuvrooimi,, Alex, 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 65, 2. 
 ifijTvevpaTmSris, es, flatulent, causing flatulence, 
 
 Diosc, 5, 10, p. 697, otvos, 
 ifiTTveviidTaxris, ecos, ij, (efiirveviiaToo)) flatulence, 
 Diosc, 1,19. 2, 26. Plut, II, 905 D. Galen. 
 II, 52 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
efiTTveva-K 
 
 457 
 
 €fj/jrpoa'6io)<} 
 
 €imvev<ris, ems, f), (eforviai) breath, hreaihing. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 17, 16, jrvevfiaTos opyfjs- Orig. IV, 
 
 717 A. Eus. II, 1448 A, BeLa, inspira- 
 tion, 
 ifomevimKos, 4, 6v, breathing. Schol. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 653, 30. 
 *iinrveva-T6?, rj, ov, blown into. Aristot. apud 
 
 Athen. 4, 75, Spyavov, wind-instrument. 
 
 Nicom. Harm. 5. 8. 
 eimvia, to inspire. Ignat. 669 A 'E/wn/fo/iei/oj 
 
 vttA T^y ;(apjT09 avrov. Just. Apol. 1, 36, of 
 
 the prophets. 
 ifntviyB) inviyta), to choke or suffocate in. Greg. 
 
 Naz. n, 409 A, rfj Kaddpa-ei. 
 ifiTniof), Tjs, ij, (Iftjri'fo)) a blowing, breath of air. 
 
 Strd). 4, 1, 7, p. 284, 4. 
 cfiTTvoia, as, rj, inspiration. Lucian. HI, 246, 
 
 Saifiovios, divine in.spiration. 
 ifiTToSea :^ ijiTrohav eifu. Apollon. D. Adv. 
 
 583, 15. 598, 10. 
 ifvrroSwv, ov, to, (e^TToSios) hinderance, obstacle. 
 
 Polyh. 4, 81, 4 'E/i7roStoK iirapxav avTcg npos 
 
 ■niv eTrt^oXijv. 
 fiaroSurrris, ov, 6, (f/iTroSifo)) hinderer. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 17, 10, 3. PaUad. Laus. 1193 D. 
 ffinoSos, ov, = epiroSios. Asclep. 2, 1. 
 efmoSoaraTea, rjaa, (e/MToSoor-d'njs) to Stand in 
 
 the way. PhUon I, 186, 17. Symm. Judic. 
 
 11, 35. Diog. 19, 95. 
 einroSotrTdrrjs, ov, 6, :z= 6 ep,jro8a>v i<TTa.p,evos, 
 
 trouhler, disturber. Sept. Par. 1, 2, 7. 
 f/i7ro(7)(ris, etoy, ij, (iparotea)) practice, custom. 
 
 Epict. i, 11, 8. Dion C. 37, 16, 3. 
 iimoajTeov = 8« ep.jroiitv. Orig. IV, 405 A. 
 eiaroojTiKos, rj, ov, making, producing. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 379 A. Sext. 232, 24. Antyll. 
 
 apud On6. I, 448, 2. CTem. ^. I, 340 D, 
 
 vov. Orig. I, 1505 A. 
 efiTToociXXo) (jToiKiXXco), (0 embroider on. Plut. 
 
 1, 210 C. Poll. 10, 43. 
 . IjiTTompos, ov, (TToiVjftos) punishoblc. Corntlt. 
 
 137. 
 ifmoios, ov, {noios) having qualities, endowed 
 
 with qualities; opposed to airoios. Method. 
 
 257 B, HK^. 
 ffiTToXi^m (TToXifo)), <o enclose within a city. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 236, 11. 
 timoXiopma = iroKiopKeo) in. Sept. Josu. 7, 
 
 3 as V. 1. Sir. 50, 4. Strab. 6, 2, 6. 16, 
 _ 2,9. 
 
 eimopirfva (■nrop.irevo)), to march in a triumphed 
 procession Dion C. 77, 5, 3. — Tropically, 
 to display one's self, parade, show off. Lucian. 
 m, 109, Tfj Kiddpcf. Clem. A. I, 596 A. 
 Dion. Alex. 1304 C. Malchio 257 A, alpea-et. 
 Basil. Ill, 492 A. — 2. To lead about in mock 
 procession. Martyr. Path. 1437 B. 
 
 timovem (noviai), to labor or work in. Eust. Ant. 
 657 B. Eus. II, 1009 B. Alciphr. 3, 25. 
 Soz. 887 A. 
 
 58 
 
 enirovriita, aros, t6, work done, labor bestowed 
 ^ upon anything. Justinian. Novell. 64, 1. 
 ep.wovos, ov, (ttovos) painful, troublesome. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 1, 28, noisome. Aret. 8 B. 
 i/movcos, adv. laboriously: passionately, ardently. 
 
 Macar. 793 B. 541 B. Apocr. Act. Paul. 
 
 et Theol. 29. Pseudo-C%s. IX, 766 B. 
 i/nropiKas, adv. after the manner of an euiropos. 
 
 Strab. 8, 6, 16. 
 ipTTopwaw, to buckle. Classical. Sept. Mace. 
 
 I, 14, 44 ifiTropirovtrdai, as if from ip- 
 
 TTOpTTOO). 
 
 epiTop^vpos, ov, {Ttop(\)vpa) somewhat purple. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 10. 29. 3, 104 (114). 
 ep.noTos, ov, (ttotos) L. potabilis, drinkable. 
 
 Aret. 128 C. 
 epirpaKTiKos, rj, ov, (epwpaKTos) efficacious. Diosc. 
 
 1,48. 5, 116 (117). 
 epirpoKTos, ov, acting, concerned or engaged in 
 
 anything; opposed to airpanTos. Theoph. 
 
 574. Gloss. — ^.Actual. Basilic. 6, 1, 15. 
 
 7, 1 (titul.) AiKaoToi epnpaKToi, judices ordi- 
 
 narii. Theoph. Cont. 822 ? 
 ip,irpdKTo>s, adv. in state, in great style, formally, 
 
 with attendants. Theoph. 615, et alibi. 
 *epTrpri(rp6s, ov, 6, (ipmirprjpi) a setting on fire, 
 
 a burning, conflagration. Athen. Arch. 4. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 745, 1. Epict. 3, 13, 10. Plut. 
 
 II, 824 E, et alibi. Phryn. 335. 
 ipirpr/aTris, ov, 6, burner. Aquil. Deut. 8, 15. 
 
 Pseudo-iSiora. 205 B = a-epa^ip. Pseud~ 
 Athan. IV, 940 B. 
 
 ipirpi^o) := epirpm. Meges apud Orib. Ill, 
 640, 7. 
 
 ipjrpi^io, see ipTrupt^m. 
 
 epirpia-TiKos, rj, ov, 
 Protosp. Puis. 65. 
 
 ipirpodeapos, ov, (jTpoBetrpos) within the ap- 
 pointed time. Plut. n, 501 F. Lucian. II, 
 124. Clementin. 120 C = irpodfa-pial 
 Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § f. 
 
 epTTpoBeapms, adv. within the appointed time. 
 PUlon II, 532, 47. Schol. Arist. Eq. 393. 
 
 ipTTpoUcov, ov, TO, (jrpoi^) dower. App. I, 752, 
 68. n, 14, 24. 
 
 ipirpopeXcrdio (TrpopfXtTdio), to train one's self 
 in anything beforehand. Philon I, 521, 47. 
 48. n, 90, 22. 23. 
 
 epwpos (iv, npos), adv. before. Mauric. 3, 11. 
 Pqrph. Cer. 391, 16, i^y Bvpas. 
 
 ep/!rpoa-6ev^ adv. before. Sept. Keg. 1, 9, 15 
 'Hpipa nia epnpoaBev tov iXdiiv npos avrov. 
 Esdr. 1, 6, 13, irav ifKfiovav, long ago. Ecel. 
 1, 10 ''Ev TOLS alSiO'L Tois yevopevois diro cpnpo- 
 adev fipav. Sext. 202, 20 Aw ras epnpoadev 
 elprjpevas alrias, above-mentioned. — 2. For- 
 merly. Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 9. 
 
 ipnpoa-dios, ov,fore. Achmet. 60, obovres, fore- 
 teeth, incisors. 
 
 iprrpo(rdia)s, adv. in front. Achmet. 116. 
 
 (ipTTpio)) denticulated f 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
efiirpoaOoKovp^iov 
 
 458 
 
 efKJitKoveiico? 
 
 i/ijrpocrdoKavp^iov, ov, to, (eii7rpo<rdfV, c u r v u s) 
 the front arch of a saddle, analogous to the 
 pommel of the English saddle. Lso. Tact. 
 12, 53. (See also Kovpfir], oiria-doKoip^iov.) 
 
 ip,irpo(T66TTOvs, ovv, (ep,7rpo(r6ev, irovs) walking 
 before. Euagr. 2652 A. 
 
 ip.irrla-a-at ■= nriVo-a). Aquil. Prov. 27, 2,2. 
 
 tpirrvo'ts, ems, ^, (ipirrva) a spitting of blood. 
 Aret. HE. 
 
 tfrnTva-jia, aros, to, a spitting at. Sept. Esai. 50, 
 6. Dion. Alex. 1600 A. Macar. 560 B. 
 GVeg^. iVTaz. II, 232 A. 
 
 ip!irru(Tp.6s, ov, 6, = preceding. Andr. C. 
 1400 B. 
 
 e/iTTTvoi (tttvco) = KaTairrva, to spit at, to spit in 
 the face of any one. Sept. Num. 12, 14, els 
 TO iTpoo-ttnTov avTTjs. Nicol. D. 148, aira. 
 Matt. 27, 30, els avrov. Marc. 14, 65. Plut. 
 n, 189 A Luc. 18, 32. P/iryn. 17, con- 
 demned. Theoph. 682, 15, nvd = tivi. 
 
 ejiTTTttiijia, as, rj, (i/iiriirra) a falling in. Dubious. 
 Clem. A. I, 976 C. 
 
 cHirracris, ea>s, tj, a falling into or on. Gemin. 
 821 A. Dion. H. HI, 1806, 14, dubious. 
 Diosc. lobol. p. 45. Erotian. 296. Plut. IE, 
 893 C. Apollon. D. Synt. 136, 4. 
 
 efjmraiTos, ov, falling ninto, prone to. Anton. 
 10, 7. 
 
 eijmvr]p,an<6s, fj, ov, (^ifinvrjpa) suppurating. 
 Alex. Trail. 305. 
 
 ep,TruiK6s, rj, ov, =: epirvos person. Diosc. 1, 94. 
 ^re<. 39 D. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 62, 25. 
 
 epjnipeTos, ov, (miptTos) Ti. fehricosus, having a 
 fever, feverish. Alex. Trail. 252. Achmet. 
 88. 
 
 ep^TTvpeupa, aros, to, (ipTTvpevto) ^=: evavtrpa. 
 Philon I, 187, 34. 455, 14. 478, 21. Cl&n. 
 A. n, 380 C. Greg. Naz. IH, 1046 A. 
 
 ipirvpl^oi, I'o-o), (mip^ to set on fire, to burn. 
 Sept. Lev. 10, 6. Keg. 1, 30, 1. Esdr. 1, 1, 
 52. Sir. 8, 10. Mace. 1, 1, 31. 56. Diod. 
 2,36, et alibi. Patriarch. 1081 A. — Bar- 
 barous, epirpl^a. Theoph. 102, 19. 
 
 ipvvpLos, ov, (epTTvpos) in or of fire. Iambi. 
 Myst. 252, 2. Prod. Parmen. 631 (37). 
 Pseudo-Di'on. 304 A. Psell. 1137 D. 1149 
 C. [Formed after the analogy of eVae/jior.] 
 
 *ep7npta-p6s, ov, 6, (ipnvpi^a) =z epirprjapos, 
 a setting fire to, a burning. Hyperid. apud 
 Poll. 9, 156 et Phryn. 335. Sept. Lev. 10, 
 6. Num. H, 3. Polyb. 9, 41, 5, et alibi. 
 Diod. 20, 67. Patriarch. 1084 A. 
 
 epTTvpiarrjs, ov, 6, burner : incendiary. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 7, p. 507. Jejun. 1924 C. 
 
 epTsvplms ifpnvpios), adv. in or by fire. Prod. 
 Farm. 631 (38). 
 
 epnvpoeibfjs, is, = irvpoeibrjs, like fire. Plut. 
 n, 881 D. 
 
 ipirupom = TTupoa, to heat. Diosc. 5, 131 (132). 
 Schol. Arist. Eq. 511. 
 
 epmipas (epmipos), adv. ardently. Poll. 3, 68. 
 
 Macar. 541 B. 
 ipmvTia^a {Trvna^a), to put rennet into milk. 
 
 Diosc. Delet. p. 14 'Epirvruwdev yaXjoi, into 
 
 which rennet has been put. 
 ip<j>at8piva> = (patdpvva. Greg. Nyss. IH, 953 
 
 C. 
 ip(f>dvi,crK, e<os, iji '^ making known, publication 
 
 of a wUl. Justinian. Novell. 15, 3, btaSrjKSiv, 
 
 testamentorum insinuationes. 
 I ep(f>avi<TKa ^= ip<pavi^a>. Iambi. V. P. 508. 
 ip(j}av(.ap6s, ov, 6, (ep(j)avi^<o) information, dis- 
 closure. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 9. 
 iptpavioTTis, ov, 6, informer, slanderer. Aristeas 
 
 19 
 epxj>avia'nK6s, rj, 6v, indicative. Sext. 622, 25, 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 epcjiavrd^opai (tpavrd^opm) = (()aivopai. Anton. 
 
 2, 12. Orig. IV, 548 B. Plotin. I, 586, 9. 
 
 149, 8 -(tB^voi ew nva. 
 ipcfjavrao'ts, eo>s, fj, (ep^avrd^opai) -^n (jJavTOfria. 
 
 Plotin. I, 585, 15. 
 epx^avTiKos, 7), ov, (ipxjjaivai') significant, expres- 
 sive. Polyb. 18, 6, 2. Nicom. 133, Tai6s. 
 
 Philon I, 149, 29. 11, 162, 41. Plut. II, 
 
 1009 E. 
 ip(j)avnicS>i, adv. significantly, expressively. 
 
 Polyb. 11, 12, 1. 12, 27, 10. Philon J, 50,- 
 
 21. Plut. n, 104 B. Clem. A. I, 268 B. 
 
 1064 B. 
 iptjjapvy^ao'dai (0apt)y^), to swallow, devour. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. 19, p. 76. 
 cpxf>aa-is, fcos, r), (ip(j>aiva) a setting forth, an 
 
 indicating, exposition. Polyb. 3, 1, 8, et alibi. 
 
 Dion. Thr. apud Clem. A. II, 73 A. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 336 A. — 2. Moral of a fable. Babr. 
 
 116, 15. — 3. Appearance. Strab. 8, 3,30 
 
 EptpaoTiv TTotelv .... diroaTeyd(r€iv. — 4. 
 
 Emphasis, in grammar. Tryph. Trop. 
 
 277. l^Simoc. 303, 9 ep^da-eis, an error for 
 
 e/i/3d(Tetr ?] 
 ip<panK6s, rj, 6v, emphatic : expressive. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 28, 11. Sext. 515, 5, ^pdvav. 
 ipxfmnKais, adv. emphatically : expressively. Sext. 
 
 643, 25. Chrys. IX, 642 C. 
 ipljicyyrjs, cs, ((peyya) shining, bright. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. IX, 852 A. 
 ep<pepeia, as, rj, {kp^epijs) =: opoioTris. Philon 
 
 I, 632, 1. Diosc. 1, 1. 
 ip(j>evya) ((pevyco), to flee into for refuge. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 184. 
 ep<p6iyyopai ^ (f>6eyyopai. Lucian. 11, 355. 
 fpxjiifiXoa) ((^tjSXdco) ^ epTropnda. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1074 C -a-dai x^apvSa. 
 ipxjjiXrjSoveco ((^tXTjSowo)), to take pleasure in. 
 
 Anton. 5, 5. Porphyr. Abst. 2, 47, p. 187. 
 ip<f>i,\oKdKea> ((^iXoxoXeaj), to be engaged zealous- 
 ly in. Plut. U, 122 E. 
 ipxj)iK6vciKos, ov, = (f>i\6v€iKos. Basil. HI, 453 A, 
 
 Greg. Nyss. U, 225 B. Anast. Sin. 716 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
efi^iXoveiKa'i 
 
 459 
 
 efi'<^vjj,a 
 
 €ji<l)iXovfiK(os, adv. = (fiiKoveUas. Chron. 677, 
 
 16. 
 tfiX^CK&iTovos, ov, =• (jyiKaTTovos. Ephr. 11, 6 
 
 F. 
 iltcj>iKo(TO(pea (^tXocro(^e'<a), to philosophize in. 
 
 Philostr. 202. Greg. Naz. U, 60 D. Ill, 165 
 
 C. 1189 A. 
 ifiXJiiKoa-otjiriim, aros, t6, == (l>iKo(T6(j>tjfia. Gfreg. 
 
 Naz. II, 576 C. 
 iliCJ}iK6a-o(j>os, ov, = (piXocrocpos ; opposed to 
 
 d(^iX<!(ro^os. Philon II, 22, 41. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 158. Biog. 2, 40. 
 «fii^tXo(rd0(or, adv. =; (f)iXo(T6(()a)s- Leant. I, 
 
 1241 D. 
 flupiKorexvea ==: (piKoTexyco) fv nvi. Anton. 7, 
 
 54. 
 elupCKo)(a>pea> {(pCKoxapeai), to love to dwell in. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 2, 7, 2. Lucian. 11, 3. 
 ifUpXeyfiaiva = (jiXeyiiaiva- Gfreg. Nyss. II, 
 
 276 A. 
 €li(f>\oyos, ov, =z ej»0Xo|. Achmet. 159, p. 134. 
 eiiCJAo^, oyos, (<|)X6|) blazing. Philipp. 22. 
 ifiijio^as (e/icjio^o!), adv. = iv (p6^<a, in fear, 
 
 timidly. Eus. VI, 945 D. Athan. 11, 724 
 
 B. 733 A. 
 iiupoirdo) (^ojTOo)), to come into. Philon I, 105, 
 
 17. 18. 
 ilKJioiTriins, ems, rj, ^ iin<\ioiTr}(Tis. Eus. IV, 
 
 345 A. 
 efKpoveva ((poveva), to kill in. Geopon. 16, 
 
 19, 1. 
 efixpoptja-ts, cms, fj, (ejixpopeay a taking in : gorg- 
 ing. Plut. II, 472 B. Clem. A. II, 764 C. 
 
 Athen. 1, 17. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 34, p. 57. 
 ip^opriKevopat, euao(tai, (jpopriKos) to abuse, 
 
 rebuke, reprove> Germ. 245 B. 
 tjUpoprros, ov, (tJMpros') loaded. 0pp. Hal. 2, 
 
 212. Diog. 1, 31. Iambi. V. P. 78. 
 ip^payiios, ov, 6, = encppa^ts- Sept. Sir. 27, 
 
 14. Mich. 6 (4), 14. 
 ilKppdo-a-a, to stop up. [^Schol. Arist. Nub. 1238 
 
 epiircKfipaKa.^ 
 epcppevos, ov, ((ppfjv) = <f>p6vip,os. Mai. 120, 
 
 13. 
 cpxjipiKTos, OV, = (ppikros. Andr. C. 997 A. 
 
 1108 A. 
 cpxppovTis, 6, fj, (fppovris} solicitous. Themist. 
 
 267, 14. Socr. 792 B. 
 eii<j)povpios, ov, ^=. ep,cj>povpos. Euagr. 2828 C. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 521 B. 
 efi^vkani^o (^vXaKi^a), to imprison. Clem. R. 
 1,45. 
 
 epcjyvo-da, r)(ra, to breathe into or upon, with ref- 
 erence to those about to be baptized. Cyrill. 
 H. Procat. 9 ep,<pva-ri6ijvai. Const. I, 7, els 
 TO irpoaumov mi els ra Srra. Euchol. p. 134. 
 
 141. 
 
 ep.(pv(rrjiMi, aros, t6, inflation. Classical. Galen. 
 ^ II, 100 B. Clem. A. H, 129 A, breath. 
 epx\>v<xr)(Tis, ecus, fj, (ep,(pva-da) a breathing into. 
 
 Plut.U, 107TB. Aihen. 1,69, p. 32 E. Oriq. 
 
 VII, 25 A. 
 efUJiva-riTeov = Set ep,(j)v(Tav. Geopon. 16, 6, 2. 
 epxpviriaxns, eas, r/, (ep.<f>v(n6to) inflation, pride, 
 
 vanity. Hippol. Haer. 62, 1. 
 epxpVTevpji, aros, to, (e'/iK^uTeuca) emphy- 
 
 teuma, estate leased. Justinian. Cod. 1, 
 
 4, 32. 
 efufwTeva-is, ear, ^, emphyteusis, the leasing 
 
 of a landed estate on certain conditions. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 17, §§ a. /S". Leo. 
 
 Novell. 85. 
 epxpvTevTTfs, ov, 6, emphyteuta, the holder 
 
 of an estate by emphyteusis. Just. Imper. 
 
 Novell. 4. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 32. 1, 2, 
 
 25, § s-'. Tiber. NoveU. 27. 
 epxpvTevTiKos, i), ov, emphyteuticus, emphy- 
 teutic. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 25, § S". Irene. 
 
 Novell. 57. 
 ep.<pvTeva>, to graft into. Diod. 5, 16, ev toTs 
 
 KOTwois. Clem. A. II, 341 C. Greg. Th. 
 
 1073 C. — 2. To lease by emphyteusis. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 24, § S. ' 
 epxpvTov, mistake for epxfuoTov. 
 ep,cj)vTa)s {i'fUJivTos), adv. by instinct. Clem. A. 
 
 n, 196 B. Eus. in, 1137 B. 
 efKJiaKevpa, aros, to, (ep.^cdKevii)') lurking-place. 
 
 Andr. C. 1220 C. 
 eficpoiKeva) {(jxoKevai), to lurk in. Philon I, 316, 
 
 27. 654, 31. Plut. n, 314 E. Anton. 3, 8. 
 
 Aret. 69 C. Iren. 1, 7, 1, t^ Koa-fim. Hippol. 
 
 693 C. 804 B, ev rtw. Doctr. Orient. 681 
 
 C. 
 eji^avea ((pavea), to call Out to: exclaim, pro- 
 nounce. Clem. A. I, 261 B. Sophrns. 3993 
 
 B. 
 epxfjaTeios, ov, (0mj) baptismal. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 393 C, ea-6fjs, baptismal garment, worn by the 
 
 person who was about to be baptized. Genes. 
 
 85, 1 7 ep.^i>Tios. (See ^ara, tpari^m.) 
 eiu\>ania> = (pari^w. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 988 
 
 C. Clem. A. II, 340 D. 
 efiCfxuTwv, ov, t6, (ev, <f>&s) = efKpaiTetos e(r6fjs. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 161. 
 
 e/i(^uXXif(B, t'o-to, (e/i^uXXoj) to graft by inserting eftxjjaTov, ov, t6, (ij>S>s) interval. Euagr. 4, 31 
 
 the graft under the bark, as in side-grafting. 
 
 Geopon. 10, 37, 1. 10, 65, 2. Eust. 1405, 
 
 43. (Compare Clem. A. II, 341 C.) 
 *ejtt0uXXi(rj[ior, ov, 6, (epxj>vWi^a)) side-grafting, 
 
 budding with a scion. Aristot. Plant. 1, 6, 
 
 5. Geopon. 10, 75, 1. 
 efi^vKKos, ov, ((f>v\\ov) leafy. Geopon. 4, 15, 4. 
 
 p. 2761 A. Ma uric. 4, 3. Heron Jun. 232, 
 
 16. 
 i/jf^vKTiKos, rj, ov, = i/^xriKoj, cooling. Galen. 
 
 XIII, 16 C. Clem. A. I, 489 A. 
 e/ii//-u^is, ems, fj, = V'l/^is, o cooling. Ruf. apud 
 
 Orib. in, 113, 3. GaUn. VI, 359 B. 
 ep.yj/'vx'-a, as, f], the being €p.yj/vxas, life. . I'hi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
efi'yjrv'^ocpafyia 
 
 Plut. n, 1053 B. 
 
 460 
 
 evaXKaicTij<i 
 
 Sext. 
 
 Ion I, 5, 12. 
 
 249, 4. 
 ifi\jrvxo<payia, as, fj, (ejiAJnixos, (^ayeiv) the eating 
 
 of animal food. Epiph. I, 845 D. 
 enyjruxoa (^jruxoai), to animate, furnish with soul. 
 
 Hermias 7. Clementin. 436 C. Anast. Sin. 
 
 1165 A. [Bad form, ifi^vxafiivos ^= ive- 
 
 i^p^u^fVos. Plotin. I, 254, 4 as v. 1. Soar. 
 
 392 A. Cyrill. A. X, 116 C] 
 efi\lfiiX<-> =^ ^vx<o, to cool. Arei. 102 C. Galen. 
 
 VI, 128 A. Sext. 13, 18. Clem. A. I, 477 
 
 13. 
 
 fli^vx<»cns, ctar, fj, (iiiyjnixoai) an animating, 
 
 animation. Plotin. II, 702, 5. 
 €v = els. Sept. Judic. 6, 35. Esdr. 2, 7, 10. 
 
 Tobit 5, 5 Hopevdrivai. fiera (roi) cV Pdyois. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 185, 12 'EX^eiK ev 'It-oXio. Spjc^. 
 
 I, 11, 32 'Ev Pco/xt; dvepxn- — 2- IFi''', denot- 
 ing the instrument. A Hebraism. Sept. 
 Gen. 48, 22. Judith 1, 15. Esai. 10, 15. — 
 3. In Byzantine Greek it is sometimes fol- 
 lowed by the genitive. Sophrns. 3244 C 'E» 
 dyyeXiKov tlvos rjyoviiai crTparevfiaTos- Mai. 
 483, 10 'Ek ijKpoTepav tZv fxeprnv, v. 1. e^. 
 Porph. Cer. 540, 17. 646, 17. — 4. It may 
 (by a species of apposition') follow adverbs of 
 place. Const. (536), 1205 A 'EKfTo-f ev ™ 
 <T€KpeT<a. Mai. 58 "QiK.r](TfV fKfi iv ainjj. 
 Theoph. 353 Ilepav ev SvKais. [In inscrip- 
 tions, ev before 2 is sometimes changed into 
 €s. Inscr. 87,' 30 ecro'tScow. 147, 35 ea-crapMi. 
 171, 52 eamyym. 2447, b, p. 1083 eaoTrjkrji. 
 Also, 87 earrjXrji znz ev <JTr}\7)i ^:z 213 enTTTj- 
 
 Xt)!.] 
 
 ei/ ^ evi, iart. Joann, Mosch. 3064 B Tt Ik to 
 6;!(€if, Kvpie Md(r;;(e ; =:: Ti iariv o e;(«E. 
 
 era, TO, zi= €v from eij, which see. 
 
 tva^pvvopai (a^pvva>), to pride or plume one's 
 self upon anything. Dion. H. VI, 760, 11. 
 Epic(. Frag. 1 70. ^^p. II, 617, 77. Lucian. 
 
 II, 266. 
 
 ivayaXKidofmi = dyaKKi5>iiai ev rivi. Marc. 
 
 Diad. 1164 B -o-%ai.' 
 ivdyafiai ^ ayapMi. Philon I, 449, 48. 
 (vayeKd^ojuu = dyeKd^ofjuu in. Epict. Frag. 
 
 47. 
 haytKos, r), 6v, (evayrjs) accursed. Plut. II, 825 
 
 C. 
 hayuTfios, ov, 6, (cvayifco) offerings to the dead. 
 
 Strah. 6, 1, 15. Jos. Ant. 19, 4, 6. B. J. 1, 
 
 1, 4. Plut. II, 272 E. 
 fvayia-Tqpiov, ov, to, quid ? Inscr. 1 1 04. 
 evayKaXi^Ofmi, iiTop,m., (dyKoKi^oficu) to embrace. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 6, 10. 24, 48 'OXi'yoj/ 8e crayra- 
 
 Xi'fo/iot xfp<^' o-nj^, a &«Ze folding of the 
 
 arms. Diod. 3, 58. Marc. 9, 36. 10, 16. 
 evayKvkl^a (ayuuXtf m) , to fasten with the dyiaiKn. 
 
 Pohjl. 27, 9, 5. ■ 
 cvayXai'fo) := dyXaffm. Method. 364 C. GVe^. 
 
 iVz/ss. I, 840 A. Cijrill. A. H, 37 D. 
 
 evay/ios, ov, (aKiaf) sharp. Soran. 250, 2. 
 
 evaypvTn/iio = aypvTrveco in. Lyd. 139, 11, 
 ^w/r. C 1216 A. 
 
 ivdya (ay<a), L. defero, to accuse, to charge 
 with. Jos. Ant. 2, 6, 7 KXojr^y ipayo/icvf. 
 Psell. Synops. 224. 
 
 evayayyfi, rjs, fj, L. delatio, accusation, charge. 
 Psell. Synops. 284. 
 
 ivayayyos, ov, introducing ? Prod. Farm. 651 
 (70), evvoiav. — 2. Proparoxytone ivdyayos, 
 brought to court, defendant. Ant. Mon. 1465 
 C. 
 
 ivaycDvida = dy&>i/ta<a iu. Greg. Nyss. HI, 949 
 A. 
 
 evaSrjfiovea mz ddrjfioveo) ev rivt. Jos. Ant. 15, 
 7, 7. ^ 
 
 fvaSiacfiopeoD ^ dSiacjiopca) in or about. Orig. 
 I, 1308 A. Basil. HI, 257 A. IV, 102& 
 A. 
 
 iva&iKos, r), ov, (Jhds) ^ fmvahiKos. Did. A. 
 313 B. 
 
 ivabiKas, adv. :::= fwvaSiK&s. Prod. Farm. 625 
 
 . (29). 
 
 dva8o\f(Txea> = aSoXecrp^eca. Philon H, 59, 
 14. 
 
 evaSKeiia = following. ffreg'. Naz. I, 661 
 B. 
 
 eVafiXco) (offKea), to contend in. Diod. 3, 8. 
 16, 44. 1, 54, p. 64, 6, Toly TroXfjUotr. Epict. 
 3, 16, 13. Plut. n, 320 A. 
 
 fvaffkos, ov, = ev a(l)i.ois, in contests. Philon I, 
 646, 16. 
 
 ivaidepios, ov, ^ iv aWepi, Anton. 12, 24. 
 Poll. 1, 23. 
 
 ivaijiios (cvaifMs^, adv. 2«iiA the blood. Paul. 
 Aeg. 288. 
 
 ivaipitt) ^ atpem in. Diosc. 1, 62, p. 64. 
 
 €vaKi(TxOi.ioi, at, coK, = eweaKurxO^iot. Plut. I, 
 44 B. 
 
 ivaKiM^tt) = dKfiA^co in. Ael. N. A. 2, 8. V. H. 
 3, 1, et alibi. Proc. Gaz. IU, 2809 A. 
 
 ivaKoKaiTTaiva = aKoXairraiVia in. Athen. 12, 
 58, p. 541 D. 
 
 ivaKocLoi, see evvaKonoi. 
 
 ivdkqBris, es, :^ oKrjBris. Longin, 15, 8. 
 
 ivdkrj6a>s, adv. zzz akqBas. Lucian. II, 71. 
 
 evoXXayfui, as, fj, :=: eVi^Xay^. Sophrns. 3485 
 A. 
 
 fi/aXXay^, ^r, 17, change, interchange, commuta- 
 tion. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 792, 3, xP°' 
 vav, of tenses. Erotian. 68, (TTot;(«'o)», of let- 
 ters. ApoUon. D. Fron. 328 B, Trrwo-emf, of 
 case. Sext. 446, 14, tTToixeiatv, transposition 
 (apxa>v, Xdpav^. 
 
 €j/aXXaKT7/s, ov, 6, (ei/oXXdo-o-o)) exchanger. 
 A quit. Esai. 3, 4 ::= kiWSos ? (See also iv- 
 fiiaXXdo-o-co, and compare Paul. Rom. 1, 26 
 MfTijXXa^ai/ TTiv (pva'udjv ■)^rj<Tiv els Tr)V irapa 
 (jivcriv.) — 8. The name of one of the parts 
 of a bedstead. Thotn. A, 13, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evaXKaKTiKOi; 
 
 461 
 
 evaTrXtoaK 
 
 IikAXoktikos, r), 6v, alterative. Galen. II, 46 D, 
 
 TWOS. 
 
 <wiXXa|:r, ems, f], == ivoKKayi). Tryph. 4 — 
 
 fieToBetris. Longin. 23, 1,. yevoii/, in grammar. 
 
 ivaXKaa-aofifvcos, adv. iy change. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 260, 15. 
 *VaXXa(ro-<B, io change, in grammar. PBeudo- 
 Demetr. 32, 17 'EvaXXayEioTjy TjTfflcreMs, the 
 cases being interchanged. — 2. Participle, 
 eVoXXacro-iui', evrjXKayfievos, strange, unheard 
 of. Hus. n, 760 B, niiapim. 764 C. 1445 
 B. 
 evdSXoioa = dXXoioiu. Philon II, 659, 14. 
 ■ivdKKolaxTis, etos, ^, = oXXoiaitrts. Pioi. Tetrab. 
 
 93, et alibi. 
 ivakvo) = oKiia. Philon II, 369, 30. 372, 4. 
 fi/a/iapTj)Tor, ov, = following. Isid. 305 C. 
 evdfiapros, ov, (^afiapna) peccable. Tatian. 19, 
 p. 849 C TO ivifuipTov, peccability. Isid. 305 
 C as V. 1. 
 ■fvafi^Xiivo) = d/i^Xwo). Plut. I, 532 D. 
 evaiuKKdoiuu ^ diiiWaofiai.. Themist. 310,4. 
 ivafijia, aros, to, (tVaTrro)) bond, band, tie. Plut. 
 I, 359 B, L. amentum. — 2. Oa/er garment, 
 covering. Diod. 1, 11, p. 15, 34. 
 evafmexa = dfirrexm Philon I, 635, 16. 17. 
 ivavanavoiuu = dva7ravoiJi.ai in. Basil. I, 252 
 
 B. 
 ivavdirra = dvdwra. Galen. XII, 459 A. 
 haveCKta (dveCKia), to press back. Galen. VI, 
 
 97 D. 
 ■ivavBpunriui, rjira, (avdpanros) to put on man's 
 nature, with reference to the Incarnation. 
 Just. Frag. 1596 B. Hippol. 809 A. Orig. 
 I, 784 C. 853 A. 345 B. 11, 580 C. IV, 
 ■ 173 C. Method. 45 B. 
 
 •ivav0paim](Tis, €o)s, fj, (ivavdpameco) the Incarna- 
 tion. Hippol. 840 B. 868 B. Orig. I, 937 
 A. n, 1104 D. IV, 129 D. Method. 360 C. 
 ivavdpami^opxu. = ivavBpamai. Andr. C. 1108 
 
 D. 
 -AvavBpamiKos, fj, ov, := dvdpamKos. Eus. IV, 
 
 709 A. 
 ivapffpamvas (dvBpumivos), adv. after the man- 
 ner of men. Basil. I, 760 B. 
 -tKawfipojTTOTijr, ryros, r), ^ ivav6pdmjf(TK. Cyrill. 
 , A. I, 757 D. 
 
 ■ivavoiyto = dvolya. Sophrns. 3388 D. 
 havn = ivavTLov, before. Sept. Gren. 38, 7 
 • 'Evavn Kvpiov. Ex. 28, 26. 31. Sir. 38, 15. 
 
 51, 14. Luc. 1, 8. Act. 8, 21. 
 ivavTia^oimi = ivavTmopai. Ephr. I, 9 F. 
 ccaiTcdjSouXos, ov, {ivcarrtos, (Sot/Xij) = TrdKlp.- 
 
 0o\os, fickle. Polem. 292. 
 ■fvavTioSoKtjTai, S>v, oh (8oKe<o) maintaining op- 
 posite doctrines (KTestorius and Eutyches). 
 Leant. I, 1276 A. 
 ■fvavnohivapos, ov, (Svvafus) of contrary power. 
 Nicom. 78, t£ ovofian, in respect to the name ; 
 thus, in 5 -|- 5 :^ 10, 5 is odd, 10 is even. 
 
 a contrary direr- 
 
 ivavTio^vyas (fi/yof), adv. 
 iion. Theol. Arith. 11. 
 havnoofiai., to. oppose. [Mai. 168, 11 fvavTioiro 
 
 = flVaVTlOVTO ] 
 
 evavTiowaBea, ijo-oo, {ivavnaTra6i)s) to be affected 
 
 in a contrary manner. Nicom. 79 = ivav- 
 
 na>wp,elv. Theol. Arith. 10. 
 evavTumadas (ivavrumaOrjs), adv. VKth contrary 
 
 properties. Nicom. Harm. 19, toIs toO h^kovs 
 
 avranoSoa-ea-tv, inversely as the length. 
 fvavTLoirpayeo), fjaai, (npdxrcra) to oppose. Diod. 
 
 3, Go. 4, 49. 15, 59. 
 ivavnoTpoTTT), ris, fj, (jpont]) opposite tendency. 
 
 Diog. 9, 7. 
 ivavnmpoTrla, as, r/, = preceding. Aristid. Q. 
 
 92. 
 cvavTio^avrjs, cs, ((j)aiva>) = ivavrios. Roman. 
 
 et Porph. Novell. 238. 
 evavno(j)opeai, ^(ro), {(jiepai) to move in a contrary 
 
 direction. Orig. II, 61 A. 
 fvavnafuiTdpris, 6, = ivavrios, adversary. Eust. 
 
 Mon. 912 C. 
 evavTiajiaTiKos, rj, ov, (tvavricoiio) adversative, as 
 
 the conjunctions o/tojt, enTnjs. Dion. Thr. 
 
 643, 14. Apollon. D. Adv. 564, 28. 
 ivavnaswpAa, fjua, (ivavnmmiios) to have an 
 
 opposite name, in reference to odd and even ; 
 
 thus, in 3 X 8 = 24, the factor 3 ivavriavv- 
 
 jiel to %; but in 4 X 6 == 2 X 12 ^ 24, 
 
 the factors do not evavnavvfiovm. Nicom. 80. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 41. 
 evavrtaw/Ms, ov, (ovop,a) of an opposite name ; 
 
 2 : 10 = 5 ivavncowpLos to the even number 
 
 10. Nicom. 78. 
 evavrKeta = avrKeca. Philon I, 574, 45. 46. 
 fva-TraXos, ov, ^= dnoKos- Diosc. 1, 77, p. 79. 
 ivarraaTpdiTTa ^ diraiTTpdTrTtt) in. Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 88 B. 
 evarraaxoKea = aTraaj^oXea. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 534, 92. 
 evaTTfipoKoXca ^ arreipoKaXio) in. Sext. 115, 
 
 15. 
 evaTrepetSto = djrepei8a> strengthened. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 9, 4. Polyb. 23, 13, 2 -a-acrdm n els 
 • Tiva. Philon U, 353, 22. Plut. U, 126 E. 
 
 Galen. VII, 444 E. 
 ivmripeuTis, eas, Jj, = direpeimS' Plotin. II, 
 
 740, 1. 
 ivaTtepiurpa, aros, to, impression, impulse. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1053 C. 
 ivairepevyo) — ditepevyto. Philon Hj 202, 8. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 508 C -(rOat. 
 evaireo'ippayta'iievtos (eVnTrotri^payifa)), adv. L. 
 
 expresse, clearly, distinctly. Sext. 581, 7. 
 eva7rrix^<i> == drnix^tD' Ptolin. II, 769, 3. 
 evaTrXoa = dTrXoto. Pdllad. Laus. 1147 B, rivh 
 
 dm Trjv yfjv. 
 ivdirXaxTis, cos, (eVoTrXoo)) resolution of a com- 
 pound substance into its component parts. 
 Simplic. Epict. 156. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evaTTO^XeTrco 
 
 462 
 
 evaTroyjrv^fO 
 
 ivoTTO^'KeTra) = aTro/SXeVo) at. Eus. IT, 348 A. 
 
 Athati. I, 89 C. 
 ivajTo^Xv^a =^ dn-o/SXvfa). Clem. A. I, 201 A, 
 
 to vomit. 
 ivanoyewaa ^ arroyevvcua in, Plut. U, 767 
 
 D. 
 fvair6ypa(pos, ov, (eVairoy/ja^o)) L. adscri- 
 
 ptitius or ascriptitius, enrolled, dial. 
 
 1509 D. Justinian. Novell. 22, 17. Pseud- 
 
 .4<Aan. IV, 945 A. 
 cVaTToypa^o) (dTToypdcjja)), to inscribe. Plut. II, 
 
 900 B. Clem. A. I, 673 A. 
 ^vairodeofiat ^ dirodeofiat. Porph. Cer. 455, 7. 
 ivairo^ivwiii = aTTO^eat in. Diosc. 4, 175 (178). 
 
 Galen. Xm, 560 A. 
 evamBeiTis, €a>s, t), (anoBeais) a laying up in 
 
 deposition. Sext. 165, 30. 
 evamdeTos, ov, (ivanoTiBrmi) laid up. Nil. 1141 
 
 D. 
 ivaiTo6rj(ravpi^a> :=:: airoBrjiTavpi^a) in. Philon I, 
 
 278, 52. Orig. I, 480 B. IV, 49 B. 
 ivanoBKifio) (diroffKi^a)), to press in. Philon I, 
 
 , 541, 16. 
 iyaTTOiKoSofiea (dffoiKoSo/ico)), to build in. 
 
 Polyaen. 8, 51. 
 fvanoKdfivo) ^= diroKafjiva. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 1. 
 eVawdicetjUai r^ dirdxeifiai in. Philon I, 277, 33. 
 
 Plut. II, 961 C. 
 evaTTOKtvSvveva = dnoKivSvvevo) in. Jos. Ant. 
 
 2, 9, 4. Dion C. 49, 2, 2. 
 eVaTToxXfioToy, ov, (cVoTToicXeio)) sAai «^, i'm- 
 
 prisoncd. Stud. 1073 A. 
 ivaiTOKKfim (dTroxXeio)), (o s^M< iw. Artem. 130. 
 
 5cAo/. Z»!on. P. 322, 25. 
 ivaTioKkiva (diroiekiva)), to lay down on. Philostr. 
 
 867. 
 evairoKKvla = ajroxXufoi ire. Diosc. 3, 36 (41). 
 
 CTem. ^. I, 428 A. 
 evairoKpifiapai =^ diroKp^iiafuu on. Vit. Nicol. 
 
 S. 873 C, vpos n. 
 evanoKpinTco = diroKpvTrra in. Strab. 15, 3, 7, 
 
 p. 730. Clem. A. I, 257 B. Orig. I, 353 A. 
 eva7r6Kpv(t)os, OP, = mrdKpvipos. Epiph. I, 213 
 
 B. 
 evairoKTelvio z= dnoKTetva. Basil. Ill, 165 A. > 
 ivaiTOKU^eva (diroKv/Sfum) = eraTTOKivSweuo). 
 
 a'ocZ. 16, 78. 
 ivmroKvea = diroKvia in. Basil. I, 157 B. 
 evairoXava = dw6\aia>. Plut. II, 824 E. 
 eVaTToXeiVo) ^ dTroXeiVa in. Philon I, 8, 26. 
 
 A'eraocr. 58. Plut. II, 1053 B, et alibi. 
 evmroXova = ajroXoija) in. Athen. 2, 17. 
 ivajTOfiapaivofuu (jiapaivat) = dtropapaivofuii in 
 
 or on. Orib. 11, 237, 10. Lyd. 301, 11 
 
 -avdrjvcu rots (j>VTo'is. 
 evmTop,dxT(Tai (dnoiida-a-a), to make an impression 
 
 on, to stamp. Philon I, 257, 40. Plut. U, 
 
 99 B. 
 fvajro/if/iay/icVms (ivanoima-rrai), adv. by receiv- 
 
 iny an impression. Sext. 581, 6. 
 
 ivmtoiiivai = dirofieva) in or simply dirofUva. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 721 A. I^ippoi. Haer. 44, 13. 
 
 Andr. C. Method. 1332 D, to remain, ia sub 
 
 traction. 5torf. 1733 D, ?|(b. 
 evairoiMvaaofiaL or evairojXVTTop^u :^iz airofitKTfro- 
 
 p.m in. Plut. II, 1128 B. 
 €va7To^a> :^ diro^va, dno^ea. 
 
 A. 
 
 dironrfyvviu. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 344 
 
 .4iAa«. I, 652 
 
 , Porph. Adm. 
 
 fvanOTTrfywju zz 
 
 C. 
 evaTTOirXeio := diroTrXfO) in. 
 
 77, 7. 
 evanoTTveco ^= diroTniea in or ore. Died. 13, 89. 
 
 PZu?. I, 230 C. Anton. 5, 4. Lucian. I, 854, 
 
 Tw auX^. 
 evaiTOTTviyio ^= dnoTTvlya in. Martyr. Path, 
 
 1445 A. Athen. 7, 127, p. 325 D. Euagr. 
 
 Scit. 1228 C. 
 ivmropia = diropew. Polyb. 29, 11, 6. iSext. 
 
 692, 19, Tivi, to propound a poser. 
 dvairoppiirro) ^= ditoppiirrai. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 
 
 71. Eus n, 753 B. Philostrg. 553 D. 
 ivanoo-^ecTTeov = Sel ivairoa^ecrai. Clem. A, 
 
 I, 464 C. 
 
 ivarrooTjIiaiva) ^ dTrooTjiiaiva iv. Philon T, 
 291, 13. Plut. I, 480 A. Clem. A. U, 325 
 B. 
 
 ivaTroiTiayimK6s, i), 6v, (^ivanotTufyirra) falling 
 upon, attacking, violent. Cass. 150, 23. 27, 
 
 TTVpeTOS. 
 
 ivmroaKjjwra = dTToo'iofimo in or on. Cass. 
 
 155, 22. Orig. Til, 900 D. 
 evairoa-KOTrfa) ^= dnoiTKorvia). Gregent. 776 D. 
 iva'i70<T<pdTTa> z^z dno<T(f>dTTto in or on. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 5, 13, 1. 
 evanoa-(j)payi(a> (diroa-tjipayi^a), to impress on, to 
 
 stamp upon. Achill. Tat. 5, 13. Sext. 57, 
 
 II. Athenag. 953 A. Clem. A. I, 224 B. 
 II, 421 A Hippol Haer. 418, 6. 
 
 evajroa-(j)pdyuriJ.a, aros, to, impression, stamp. 
 
 Clem. A I, 1053 C. 
 ivaTToTeivofmi zz:^ dirorcii/o/uu, to pretend. Orig. 
 
 I, 1433 A. 
 
 fvanoTfp.vta = diroTc/ivto. Strab. 2, 5, 27. 
 evmroTrjKO) = dTroTrjKit in or into. Galen. XHI, 
 
 40 E. 
 dvairarridriiu ^ dirorlBrffu in. Diod. U, 569,. 
 
 13. 
 ivanorunoio (aTTOrun'oa)), to impress upon. Plut. 
 
 II, 3 F. Heges. 1316 B. PhUon Carp. 4& 
 A. 
 
 ivmrommwriov ^ 8ei ci/mrOTwroOf. Cfem. A. 
 
 I, 633 B. 
 fvairovpia =^ dsTavpca in. Philostrg, 549 A. 
 evawo(j)aiva) = dno^aiva. AeL N. A. 13, 6. 
 fKon-oi/^do) = \/fdo) ore. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
 
 843. 
 evajro-\jnixa> = dTrox/nJpfa) in. Gre^. iVoa. 11, 
 
 545 C. Ill, 297 A, TOW xfp<riv- Damasc. B, 
 
 272 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evapaofiai 
 
 463 
 
 evB' 
 
 eiKTlKOf 
 
 hiapdoiua = KaTapdofiai. Orig. HI, 566 A. 
 ivaperos, ov, (dpenj) virtuous ; a Stoic term. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 8, p. 373. Ignai. 697 B. 
 
 Epict. Frag. 159. Just. Apol. 1, 4. 12. 
 
 Phryn. 328. Sext. 50, 31, et alibi. Clem. 
 
 A I, 724 A. II, 389 A. 429 B. 
 haperas, adv. virtuously. Inscr. 2771, I, 7. 
 
 Jus(. Apol. 1, 21. 2, 9. 
 evapSpos, ov, (apBpov) having Joints, jointed. 
 
 Aret. 56 B — 2. Articulate sound; opposed 
 
 to avapSpos. Diod. 3, 17. Dion. H.'Y, 71, 
 
 II. Bdbr. Prooem. 7. Philon I, 30, 4. 
 Plut. 11, 722 C. 973 A. Sext. 347, 23. 608, 
 25. 
 
 ivapdpoa (tvapdpoi), to render articulate. Epiph. 
 
 III, 73 B. 
 
 I'vapiwyr), rjs, fj, (cVap/.td^(u) insertion of a sur- 
 gical instrument. Antyll. apud Ortb. II, 
 426, 4. 
 
 evapfioviios {ivapii6vi,os), Tiarmoniously. Hippol. 
 Haer. 70, 31. 
 
 emp§ts, eas, ^, (ivapxapai) = apxr), beginning. 
 Pseudo-/acoJ. Liturg. 35. 36. Simoc. 43, 4. 
 Theoph. 447, 10. 5(M(/. 1705 D. 
 
 fvapTva = dpTva, food. Galen. VI, 398 A. 
 
 hiapxia, as, i], (els, apxa) = p.ovap\ia. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 641 A. 
 
 hapxKos, T), 6v, = fiovapxiKos. Pseudo-Z)ion. 
 641 A. 700 A. 
 
 evapxos, ov, (apxfj) in office. App. II, 22, 
 48. 
 
 *ivdpx<i> = apx<o, to rule. Inscr. 2350 (jEtolic). 
 — 2< Mid. evdpxofuu = apxofmi, to begin. 
 Sept. Num. 16, 47. Deut. 2, 24. 25. Polyb. 
 3, 54, 4, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 6 as v. 1. 
 Gal. 3, 3. Phil. 1, 6. 
 
 iva<TeKyaiva = da-e\yaiva> in. Diod. 11, 527, 
 58. Poll. 8, 75. ■ 
 
 ivaaBeveai :=z daSevea in. Basil. Ill, 321 
 C. 
 
 €vaiTicfa> (do-Keo)), to train or exercise in. Phi- 
 lon I, 448, 1. II, 574, 36 -0^vai nvc. — 2. 
 Intransitive, sc. iavrov, to be trained, to train 
 one's self. Polyb. 1, 63, 9, €v nvi. 
 
 fWo-fiEj/i'fo) (Jurp.evi^(a), to be pleased with. Phi- 
 lon I, 36, 39. II, 259, 34. Cornut. 117. 
 
 ivaand^opai = dcnrafo/MU. Plut. II, 987 E. 
 
 ivatTTpdirra =z dorpdnro) in. Philon I, 448, 6. 
 364, 4. Poll. 10, 43. Iambi. Myst. 125, 8. 
 Cyrill. A. U, 56 A, tj> t«/i. 
 
 fvaa-rpos, ov, among the stars. Classical. Her- 
 mes Tr. Poem. 31, 15. 
 
 fVcuTcfidKi^opai = dacjioKl^ofiai. Epiph. II, 280 
 B. 
 
 tvaaxrjiwveat = da-xrjp.ovca in. . Philon I, 154, 
 
 11. Plut. I, 582 C. II, 336 B. Lucian. II, 
 
 776. 
 
 ivaxTxoKcM = do'xoKca) in. Polyb. 9, 17, 1 . 
 
 tWrmfa) = drevl^o) at or ora. Sep(. Mace. 3, 
 
 5, 30. Diod. 3, 39 as v. 1. Nicom. 134. 
 
 Just. Apol. 1, 42. Tryph. 3, p. 480 A. Sext. 
 _ 12, 11. On^. IV, 296 A. 
 fvarevuns, fas, (ei/arev/fo)) a gazing on. Basil. 
 
 I, 496 B. Prod. Parmen. 598 (207). 
 ivarevurpos, ov, 6, ;= preceding. Basil. I, 401 
 
 ivarpepiw = drpepAa. Themist. 62, 18. 
 ivarpos, ov, {drpos) full of steam. Diod. 2, 49, 
 
 p. 161, 36. 
 evaTTiKi^cD =z dmKi^ai in. Philostr. 665, to sing 
 
 as in Attica. 
 fvavyacrpa, aros, to, (ivavyd^ai) illumination. 
 
 Philon I, 88, 38. 
 ivavyrjs, ts, (aiyr)) illuminated. Cyrill. A. II, 
 
 5.21 D. 
 ivavdevreat =: avBcvrea. Basil. Ill, 1024 C. 
 ivmikiov, ov, TO, (aiXij) villa. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1066 A. 
 evavXca'pa, aros, to, (e'l/auXifo)) habitation, abode. 
 
 Artem. 360. 
 evav\ia-n6s, ov, 6, = to ivavXi^eiv. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 637 A. 
 evavXieTTjpios, ov, habitable. Antip. S. 27, 
 
 13. 
 evava-is, ecos, ^, (Jvava) a kindling. Plut. I, 
 
 485 A. Clem. A. II, 388 D. 
 evavxevws, ov, (avxr)v) round the neck. Antip. 
 
 S. 84. 
 ivavx^a ^ avxea. Philon I, 422, 49. 
 evacfiavl^ai = d<f)avL^at. Cleomed. 96, 7. Strab. 
 
 I, 3, a. Philon n, 100, 27. 118, 18. Plut. 
 
 II, 968 B. Basil. Ill, 421 B, tivL 
 ivd^oppos, ov, incorrect for fvd(j>oppos ? Cyrill. 
 
 A.m, 1172 A. 
 iva(f)pobi(nd^a z^ d(^poS(0'(d^a>. Aristaen. 74, 
 
 5, T§ KOpTj. 
 
 ivhaiwpai =. Saiwpai. Athen. 7, 5. 
 evSoKpvs, V, (8d(cp«) in tears, tearful. Jos. Ant. 
 
 I, 19, 5. Lucian. I, 7. 
 
 ivda'Travdo) ^= Sairavdo. Basil. I, 140 C. 
 
 Caesarius 1097. PaZZad Vit. Chrys. 87 D. 
 
 Andr. C. 1001 B. 
 ivSa'yfnXevopai := SaylfiKevopai. Heliod. 8, 14. 
 
 Simoc. 139, 15. 
 evderis, f'f, wanting, wishing, desiring, or desirous. 
 
 Herm. Vis. 3, 1 'Evberjs Koi (rnovdaitis els tov 
 
 yvavai Trdvra. 
 evdeia, as, rj, retrenchment, in grammar ; as in 
 
 ala, TTorpos, ^epos, = yaia, Trarepos, ^rjpos ; 
 
 opposed to jrXeova(Tfids. Its parts are dtjiai- 
 
 pearis, apais, trva-ToXr), avyKOjrfi, avvdXou^T}. 
 
 Trxjph. 3. 
 ivheiKTrjs, ov, 6, (evSeiKwpi) L. index, delator, 
 
 quadruplator, accuser. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 1. 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 364 C. Philostr. 621. 
 
 Synes. 1516 A. 
 evSeiKTidio, to show off. Nil. 208 C. 
 ivbeiKTiRos, rj, ov, indicative.' Poll. 4, 96. Galen. 
 
 II, 25 C. 253 A. Sext. 79, 22. 226, 10. 
 318, 24. Clem. A. 1, 369 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evBeiKTtKo)'; 
 
 464 
 
 evSiirKoco 
 
 ■ivSeiKTiKas, adv. indicatively. Eus. Ill, 628 A. 
 &8«i/os, ov, = SetTOf. Orig. IV, 409 B. 
 
 Themisl. 67, 9. 
 hheKayavoi. ov, with ei/Scxa yaviai,. Heron Jun. 
 
 135, 2. 227, 3. 
 hhcKatriWa^os, ov, (Ei/fieKO, avWa^n) bende- 
 
 casyllabus, consisting of eleven syllables. 
 
 Plin. Epist. 4, 13, 2. fl^epA. 14, 2. 4. 5. 
 eVScKe>/3pios, ou, 6, i7i« eleventh month, invented 
 
 by Licinius. Dion C. 54, 21, 5. 
 wSeK^pT/f, es, (hScKa) with eleven banks of oars. 
 
 Atlten. 5, 36. 
 ivb(KT(Ov = 8fl evSex^aBai. Orig. IV, 657 
 
 A. 
 ■ev&€KTot, ov, (ivBex^rai) possible. Apollon, D. 
 
 490, 19 OuK €v8eKTov diroKoirrjvai a-vviea-fiov. 
 
 Synt. 181, 10. 
 ■eV8e\ex«<". ^"■'"i '" continue ; to use often. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 30, 1. Patriarch. 1060 C. 1116 C, nvL, 
 
 to be a constant companion. 
 eVScXfx'X"' 'O"""' = preceding. Sept. Sir. 9, 4. 
 
 12, 3. 20, 19. 37, 12. 41, 6. Eplir. I, 4 B, 
 
 ivhfKexi-'^l^°'' o"' ^' (EVSeXfX'X'") continuance 
 
 Sept. Ex. 30, 8. 29, 38 Kdfmmiia ivSeXe- 
 Xia-jioi, a continual offering. 29, 42 Qva-ia 
 
 eVSE\ex"'"M''^' " continual sacrifice. Num. 28, 
 
 23, Judith 4, 14. Sir. 7, 13. Jos. Ant. 11, 
 
 4, 1. B. J. 6, 2, 1. 
 ^vSeiia, aros, to, = evSea-fm. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
 
 132. 
 ivbiojMai, =^ Seofuu, to need. Bam. 7S0 C. 
 eVSedi/TtBs (cVSe'o)), adv. deficiently. Galen. VI, 
 
 504 A. 
 (vdea-fM, arcs, to, (iv&ea) L. amuletum, amulet. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 140. 
 4vSea-iieia) (6f<r^€U(o) = ivSecD, to bind in or fo. 
 
 Z)jod 3, 40. 20, 71. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 155. 
 
 /us«. Tryph. 4, p. 485 B. 
 ivSeafiea (Seo-^eeo) =:= preceding. Diosc. 4, 43. 
 
 4f/?«7. Ex. 23, 22. Ps. 6, 8. 
 ivSea-fios, ov, 6, (Sftrfios) tie, knot, bandage. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 87 (97). 5, 50. 82. Gloss. —^. 
 
 Purse, bag. Sept. Prov. 7, 20, dpyvplov, 
 
 a bag of money. 
 JvSriiuovpyeio = SrnMovpyfO) in. Plut. 11, 1 7 B. 
 
 634 C. 1084 A. 
 ^v8ia0aKKai, to oppose. Sept. Ps. 108, 20. 
 sVSiafo) (evStoy), to rest in the afternoon. Plut. 
 
 II, 726 E. 
 ivbiABcTos, ov, (bianSrjfu) inherent, inborn, in- 
 nate, immanent. Philon I, 36, 15. 598, 22, 
 
 vios deoO. II, 13, 39 Plut. II, 44 A. 777 C. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 230, 2. Hermog. Eliet. 
 
 346, 17, \6yoi. Theophil. 2, 10. 22. Galen. 
 
 II, 3 A. Sext. 16, 17. 17, 31, et alibi. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 556 B. — 2. Forming part of the Bible. 
 
 Eus. I, 478, yt>a(j>at. Basil. Ill, 649 B. 
 
 Epiph. m, 244 A, ^ij3\o4. Pallad. Vit. 
 
 Clirys. 23 C. 
 
 ivbiaeiras, adv. innately. Clementin. 341 A. 
 
 Method. 173 D. 
 ivbrndriKOS, ov, (Jbia6i,K.r,) forming part of the 
 
 Bible, canonical. Orig. I, 461 C. II, 1084 
 
 A. Eus.ll, 216 B. 217 A. 448 C. 
 ivbiadijKois, adv. in writing. Cedr. II, 139, 
 
 13. 
 ivbiaiTr)im, aros, to, (evSiatrao/iiai) dwelling-place, 
 
 residence, resort. Dion. H. I, 92, 12. Phi- 
 lon I, 52, 11. Plut. II, 968 B. 
 ivbiaiTTja-is, fas, ij, = preceding. Philon I, 
 
 334, 35. 
 evdioKKda-o-o), to change. Classical. AquU. 
 
 Reg. 4, 23, 7 Oi cvSa]\Xayfi€Voi = oi ^eraX- 
 
 Xd^avres ttjv (jjvfnKrjv xflV'"'" "^ ''''!" "■"?" 'P"- 
 
 (Tiv. (See also EVaXXaKrjjs.) 
 ivbiufUva (fiiajiiva), to continue to exist. Dion. 
 
 H. Ill, 1652, 12. 
 cvbianpenw =: SiairpeTTO) in. Diod. H, 533, 
 
 50. 
 ei/8tao-Kft)af<B = SiaiTKevaCa). Schol. Arist. Ran. 
 
 1440. 
 fvSiaa-Kevai (^iv8id(TK€vos), adv. elaborately. 
 
 Hermog. Rhet. 142, 3. 
 ev8ia(T7reipa> ^ Siaairclpio iv. Plut. U, 99 C. 
 
 1109 C. 
 evSida-Tpoipos, ov, (8iacrTpe<j>a)) perverted, per- 
 verse. Basil. I, 513 B. Epiph. II, 401 
 
 A. 
 £vBuia-Tp6<t)as, adv. perversely. Eus. II, 888 C. 
 
 Did. A . 608 C. 
 iv8iaa-(f)iyya = 8ta(r(}>iyya. Max. Conf. E, 
 
 664 D. 
 ivbidraKTOs, ov, (evSuiT-acro-a)) regular. Andr. 
 
 C. 1329 C. 
 ivSiaTeXeio = StaTeXe'o) m. Clementin. 132 
 
 A. 
 ev8iaTi6rip,i = SiariBtjfu in. Plotin. U, 943, 
 
 12. 
 ivSuiTpifirj, ^s, 71, (ivStarpi^co) delay. Orig. IV, 
 
 340 C. 
 evhiaTpnTT€ov = 8ei evStarpi^eiv. Athen. apud 
 0;-*. Ill, 185, 12. Lucian. II, 8. CTem. A. 
 
 I, 620 A. II, 309 C. 
 ivSmTpiiTTiKos, r), ov, settled, not moving about 
 
 Anton. 1, 16. 
 iv8ia<pv\da-(r(o = 8ia(j)vKd<Ta-(a. Theophyl. B. 
 
 m, 496 D. 
 ivSiax^i-lid^a) = diaxeipA^a in. Strdb. 2, 3, 4, 
 
 p. 150, 24. 
 ivSiSva-Ka) = evSva. Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 24, Toia 
 
 n. 13, 18. Judith 9, 1. Marc. 15, 17. 
 Luc. 8, 27. 16, 19. Epiph. II, 205 C. 
 evStea-napfievcos (evSiao-TrEipm), adv. in a desultory 
 
 manner. Eunap. T. S. 4 (6). 
 ivSirjKa = SiijKm in. Sext. 296, 19. 
 ei/SioXxos, 01/, (fite'XKo)) attractive. Philon I, SI 7, 
 
 12. 
 evSHrXrfto (dtjrXrfo)), to double up. Soran. 268, 
 11. Paul. Aeg. 280. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evSl^fro<; 
 
 465 
 
 €vBi 
 
 ev8i\lfos, ov, (bl^jfa) thirnhj. Anast. Sin. 220 D. 
 
 (Compare e/ureivos.) 
 *kv6oy€vr]i, fs, (evdov, yevetrOai) = olnoyevijs, 
 
 horn in the house, home-bred ; commonly with 
 
 reference to home born slaves (vernae). 
 
 Curt. 6. 11. Sept. Lev. 18, 9. 
 ■evSoia<Tiiios, ov, (ivSoid^a) doubtful. Jos. Ant. 
 
 16, 11, 6. Lucian. I, 872. 
 Jv&oiaa-ificos, adv. doubtfully. Jos. Ant. 16, 
 
 10,4. 
 ivSoiains, eas, fi, doubt. Hermog. Rhet. 227, 
 
 23. 
 ivSoiaa-fios, ov, 6, = preceding. Philon I, 228, 
 
 30. 409, 37. 
 ei/Soiao-Tijr, oO, 6, doubter. Philon II, 582, 
 
 19. 
 ivSoiao'TiKlos, adv. :^z: ei/Sotaorfiy. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1155, 1 as V. 1. 
 hhoBev =^ evSov, within. Polyb. 16, 30, 6. 
 h&ona, aros, t6, (enSi'Sto/H) abatement. Galen. 
 ■ II, 244 A. 
 
 tvSoimTiKa, S>v, to, (evSofia) Jees given to cer- 
 tain officers. Justinian. Cod. 10, 19, 9 fin. 
 
 Edict. 13, 7. 
 ^viofifveui, iv8ofieula, see evbvfifvia. 
 ivh6ji.r)(ni, fcos, fj, (evSo/iea) structure, building. 
 
 Apoc. 21, 18. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 5. 
 ei'So/iup^t'o), ijffo), ^ evSofivxos fl/u- Clementin. 
 
 9, 12. 11, 11. 16, 10. Hippol. Haer. 452, 
 
 89. Orig. VII, 348 A. Eus. VI, 776 B. 
 €v8o|af(o (8o|dfi>)), Zo glorify in. Sept. Ex. 33, 
 
 16. 14, 4 'Ev8o^a<T6ri<ro/iai iv ^apaa. Ps. 
 
 88, 6. Sir. 38, 6. Esai. 45, 25. ' 49, 3. 
 
 Ezech. 28, 22. Paul. Thess. 2, 1, 10. 12. 
 ivbo^aajios, ov, 6, a glorifying in. Symm. Ps. 
 
 45, 4. 46, 5. 
 ivho^oKoyeoi i^nr So^oXoyeo). Diog. 6, 47. 
 hho^os, ov, glorious. — 2. As a title, ivbo^oTa- 
 
 Tos, gloriosissimus, most glorious. Inscr. 5895. 
 
 Carth. (init.). TAeod. ITT, 1044 A. 1048 C 
 
 'E8o|oTaTe avTOKparop. Justinian. Novell. 1 
 
 (titul.). 
 evSolon;?, rjTos, rj, (evbo^os) gloriousness, as a 
 
 title. iVii/. 316 A, ^ o-jj. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 130,3. Const. Ill, 977 A, fivperepa. Theoph. 
 
 416, 15, ij a-ov. Vit. Nil. Jun. 108 A. 
 ■ivbotrdia, a>v, to, =: ivroa-dta. Sept. Ex. 12, 9 
 
 Orig. IV, 337 B. 
 ivbocriiiot, ov, yielding, giving way. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 320, 5. Plut. n, 131 C. Max. Tyr. 2, 
 
 7. 25, 5. Lucian. Ill, 439. Z)oc(?-. Oneni. 
 . 673 C. — 2. Substantively, to ivboa-ipov, 
 L. datum, data. Cleomed. 24, 33. C/em. ^. 
 n, 612 A. 
 tVSoTeoi/ = Set evSiSovai. Clem. A. I, 525 A. 
 ivSoripo) (ivdorepos), adv. farther in. Tatian. 
 31, p. 869 B <S>a(7ii' avTov .rjKiMtKevai /xera to 
 TputKa evhorepco tSiv oyborjKovra irav, less than. 
 ■fvboreptoBev, adv. = preceding. Jos. Ant. 3, 
 6,4. 
 
 ivSonfs, >)Tot, fj, the interior. 'Psendo-Dion. 121 
 
 B. Max. Conf. Schol. 32 C = Kpvcpwnjs. 
 evSoTiKos, rj, ov, (evSi'Sm/it) yielding, accom- 
 modating. Ruf apud Orib. II, 257, 1. 
 
 Aristaen. 1, 4. 
 evSoTocmr, adv. by yielding. Just. Tryph: 79. 
 
 Anton. 1, 16, p. 30. 
 evhorroi, ov, given up. Clem. A. I, 1136 B. 
 evhovxia, ay, fj, (evbov, c^'^) ^= evdvp.evia. 
 
 Polyb. 18, 18, 6. 
 ivSpavTjs, iv, (fipaw) efficient ; opposed to abpa- 
 
 vfjs. Mai. 344, 14. 
 evSpofiT), fis, fj, (evTpex<») « running in. Plut. 
 
 II, 1 140 D. a song during the irivraSKov. 
 evSpopis, ibos, 17, endromis, a coarse woollen 
 
 cloak: Herod, apud Orib. II, 462, 13. 466, 
 
 4. — 2. A kind of light shoe. Hes. 'Evbpo- 
 
 fiiSes, vTrohi}fxa.Ta. 
 tvbpvpos, ov, {bpv/ios) living in the looods. Cae- 
 
 sarius 985. 
 evbvairpos, ov, 6, = evboiaapoi. Pallad. 1193 
 
 D. 
 ivbvaoTws, adv. = ivbouuTTas- Athan. II, 
 
 1172 C. 
 evbvpa, aros, to, (ivbico) garment, raiment. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 24. Prov. 29, 40. Sap. 18, 
 
 24. Sophon. 1, 8. Esai. 63, 2. Epist. Jer. 
 
 10. Strab. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 10. Matt. 7, 15, 
 et alibi. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2. B. J. 5, 5, 7. 
 
 evbvp.dTiov, ov, TO, little evbvfxa. Plut. II, 1134 
 
 D. 
 ivbvpevia, as, fj, (evbov, piveiv ?) house-furniture. 
 
 Polyb. 4, 72, 1, V. 1. evbvpeveia. 5, 81, 3. 
 
 Phryn. 334, condemned. Epiph. I, 172 B. 
 
 11, 845 C. — Written also evbop^via. Polyb. 
 5,81,3. 4, 72, 1.' Charis. 550, 8. — Also 
 ivbofiiveia. Cornut. 48. 
 
 hbvvap.os, ov, (bivapti) .itrong. Themist. 446, 
 
 25. Macar. 565 B. Isid. 224 A. 
 evSwapoco, waa, (^bvvapts^ to strengthen. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 6, 34 as v. 1. Par. 1, 12, 18 as v. 1. 
 
 Ps. 51. 9 Evebvvapmdrj em rfj parmorrjTi 
 
 avTov, he strengthened himself in his vanity. 
 
 Luc. Act. 9, 22. Paid. Tim 1, 1, 12. Hebr. 
 
 11, 34, et alibi. Clem. R. 1, 55. Aquil. 
 
 Gen. 7, 20. 
 ivbvopevla, as, fj, (evbiiopai') raiment, dress. 
 
 Fsend-Athan. IV, 840 D 
 evbvTTj, ijs, 17, see ivbvros. 
 ivbvTTis, ov, 6, (evbva) garment. Aquil. Eeg. 1, 
 
 17, 38. (Compare eirevbvnjs.) 
 evbvTos, ij, ov, put on, spread over — Substan- 
 tively, 17 fvbvTTj, altar-cloth, the cloth spread 
 
 on the holy table. Sophrns 3985 B. Nic. 
 
 II, 876 p. Theoph. 696. 10 Nic. CP. 
 
 Histor. 35, 10 Porph. T'- 15, 17. 
 evbim, to clothe. Mid. ivbvopai, sc. rrjv oUf iav 
 
 a-To\f}v, to put on the sacerdotal robes. Euchol. 
 
 — 2. To invest one with power Theoph. 
 
 67. 
 
 59 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evSaxreico 
 
 466 
 
 evepjr)TiKO<; 
 
 €v8<aa'€La = eTnSvfMo} evSovvat. Agatha 33, 
 
 10. 
 iveapi^a = iapi^a iv. Plut. II, 770 B. Greg. 
 
 Naz. n, 620 A. 
 ivfbptvrqs, ov, 6, (evedpeia) L. insidiator, en- 
 
 snarer. Symm. Reg. 1, 22, 8. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 159. Aster. 244 B. 
 eveSpevTiKos, f], 6v, L. insidiosus, insidious, 
 
 treacherous. Strab. 3, 3, 6. Philon 11, 269, 
 
 4. (?aZen. II, 101 F. 
 ivfhpiaxo = iSpida in. Greg. Naz. HI, 1228 
 
 A. 
 evebpou, ov, to, = ivibpa. Sept. Num. 35, 20 
 
 'E| ivchpov, hy lying of wait. Josu. 8, 12. 19. 
 
 Judic. 9, 35. Sap. 14, 21. Sir. 11, 29. Mace. 
 
 1, 1, 36. 1, 10, 80. Luc. Act. 23, 16. 
 cveSpos, 6, = ivehpa. Mauric. 2, 4. Leo. Tact. 
 
 4, 27. 12, 34. 
 €ve6i^(a = iBi^a in. Ptol. Tetrab. 5. Diog. 3, 
 
 23. Herodn. 2, 9, 2, et alibi. Orig. IV, 201 
 
 A. Basil. I, 240 C. 
 evet-Kovl^o) = eiKovi^to in, Plut. II, 40 D. 
 
 Galen. II, 29 A. 
 evelXrjpa, arcs, t6,^= etXT/jLta. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 
 
 10. Artem. 104. 
 e'veiKriins ecos, rj, (eWiXe'o)) a rolling up, Ruf. 
 
 apud. Or*. II, 207, 6. Herod, apud On'6. IF, 
 
 422, 1. 
 ev€i\ivdeopat =: elKtvdeofMii in, Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 
 
 10. 
 iveipya (eipya), to shut up in. Epiph. I, 1136 
 
 C. 
 eveK^acris, eas, ij, =: i'K^aa-is. Sophrns. 3328 
 
 D. 
 A/fKa or evexev, adv. on account of. Clem. A. 
 
 X, 1033 A 'Ek yoveav re ev€Ka, 'where 6k is 
 
 superfluous. — 2. Concerning, with regard 
 
 to. Eust. Ant. 613 A Has av e;(oi/it yvwjir]s 
 
 fveKa TTis iyya(TTpip,i6ov. — 3. For, for the 
 
 sake of. Diod. 1, 80, t^j Trokvavdpamlas. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 7, 12, toC (pavcpoidrivat. 
 
 Apophth. 293 A, toS Troifjcrm 7rpoa-(l>opdv. 
 
 405 C, ToO fi^ OT^KoiT^o-ai tois aiperiKols. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 255, 16, yempyav, for the sake 
 
 of employing them as tillers of the ground. 
 
 256, 11, Tov viov 'AcrdvSpov. 
 Ivepa, oTos, to, (ivirj/u) enema, injection, 
 
 clyster. Diosc. 2, 144. 3, 6 (8). Eupor. 2, 
 
 53. 
 4vivr]KovTafvvea = ivevrjKovTa ivvia, ninety-nine. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 17, 1. , 
 eWvjjKon-ac'l =: ivevrjKovTa e|. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 
 
 63. 
 eVfi/T/KovrafTTjf, es, or iveinjKOVTacTTji, €r, (ivevfj- 
 Kovra, cTos) ninety years old. Sept. Mace. 2, 
 
 6, 24. Philon I, 606, 49. Lucian, I, 442. 
 fVfvrjKOPTanivTe = ivevrjuovra nevTe, ninety-five. 
 
 Heron Jun, 60, 29. 
 ivfvrjKovraTnixvs, ii, (irrjxvs) ninety cubits long, 
 Athen, 5, 33. 
 
 ivevTjKovTairXdcnos, ov, ninety-fold. Gemin, 792 
 C. 
 
 ivevTjKOVTOvrrjS = evemjKoiTaiTijs. App. J, 453, 
 58. Dion C. 69, 17, 1. 
 
 evevvvju ^=. himpi, Agath, 80, 12. 206, 6. 
 
 ive^ovaid^m ^= e^ov(nd^a iv. Sept. Sir. 20, 8. 
 47, 19. Diod, 11, 608, 38. Dion. H, V, 132, 
 3. VI, 792, 1. 824, 12, 868, 10. 
 
 iveoprd^oi :=zz eoprd^to in, Strab, 12, 3, 36. 
 
 ei'e7rayye'XXo/i(u:^e7rayycXXo/i<M. Hermog, Ehet. 
 868, 13. 
 
 evemSeUvvpi ^= cmScUwiu in, Philon II, 28, 
 5. Plut, n, 90 E. Basil, HI, 616 B. 
 
 cveTTt^fiea ^= iirt^rjp.ea in, Ael, V. H. 3, 14. 
 12, 52. Dion C, 51, 17, 1. Athen. 6, 23. 
 8, 63. 
 
 iveirivoeo) = iTrivoea in. Orig. IV, 56 B. 
 C. 
 
 evepyaaia, as, fj, (evepyd^ofiai) ^ ifyyatria. 
 Achmel. 74. 
 
 ivipyeia, as, f/, action, in grammar ; opposed to 
 TrdBos, Dion, Thr, 637, 29. 30. 638, 4, of 
 nouns and verbs, as KpiTrjs, Kplva. Apollon, 
 D, Synt. 12, 17. — 3. Agency, influence. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 44, Saifiovoav. Clem. A, II, 
 629 B, 8ta/3oX()ci7. Const, Apost, 8, 12, toC 
 TTOvTipov, of the evil one, Apophth, Poemen. 
 7 KoT evcpyemv, sc. Toij 8ia^6\ov, through the 
 agency of the Devil, Anast, Sin. 45 A. 
 
 ivepyeco, rjtra), to work in, to influence, to inr 
 stigate, said of the Devil and his agents. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 5. 26. 2, 8, nva p^o-eia-dm. 
 Tryph. 78. Theophil. 1064 A. Clem. A. I, 
 60 A. Orig. Ill, 1108 A (I, 968 A). Alex. 
 
 A. 548 A. Athan. II, 965 B. Greg. Naz. 
 I, 953 C. Did. A. 1193 C. Pallad.La.us. 
 1059 D. Sophrns. 3656 A. — 2. Participle, 
 o iv€pyovp,€vos, energumen. Aster. Urh. 148 
 
 B. Athan. II, 933 A. Chrys, I, 468 E. 
 ^Anast. Sin, 45 B ivipyqa-av = ivrjpyriarco).'] 
 
 evepyrjfia, aros, to, {ivepyeco) act, deed, work, 
 operation, Polyb, 2, 42, 7, et alibi. Diod. 4, 
 51, p. 295, 47. Paul. Cor. 1, 12, 6. 10. 
 Barn. 19, suffering. Anton, 4, 2. Sext, 67, 
 14, opposed to TToSos, Diog, 7, G5,— Anast. 
 Sin, 601 D, miracle, — 2. Energema 
 = ivipyeia of evil spirits. Tertull. II, 43 A. 
 791 A. 
 
 ivepyrjs, 4s, (EPro) active, effective, efficacious. 
 Polyb. 2, 65, 12. 11, 23, 2. Diod. 1, 88. 17, 
 44. Paul Cor. 1, 6, 9, et alibi. Pallud. 
 Laus. 1083 B, npoa-evxr). earnest, fervent 
 (Jacob. 5, 16 Aerja-is ivepyovp.ivrj). 
 
 ivepyrjTios, a, ov, = 6i/ fifi ivepyeiaBm,. PM. 
 
 ^ II, 1084 C. Clem. A. II, 324 C. 
 
 ivepyrjTiKos, r), ov, (ivepyiai) active, efficient. 
 Polyb. 12, 28, 6. - Sext. 122, 9, ahiov, the 
 efficient cause. — 2. Active, in grammar; 
 opposed to naerjTiKos. Dion. H. VI, 796, 16. 
 797, 8, p?ip.a, verb. Apollon, D. Conj. 481, 32. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evepy7}TCKco<! 
 
 467 
 
 evOa-TTTco 
 
 ivtpYinKas, adv. actively. Sexl. 239, 30. — 2. 
 
 Actively, in grammar; opposed to waOrfriKas. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 276, 20. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 7,'7. 
 ev€pyo^aTf(o = fvepyi>s ^area V Pseudo-Zuctara. 
 
 Ill, 588. 
 evepy6\aPea> = ipyoXa^eco in. Poll. 8, 30. 
 
 Or/(/. I, 884 A, TTJ irXdvrj. 
 hepym (sKpyijs), adv. efficaciously. Diosc. 1, 
 
 11. 
 ivepevdrjs, is, = ipevOrjg, ipevdrieis. Polyb. 32, 
 
 9, 8. Cic. Att. 12, 4. Siraft. 3, 1, 5, p. 211, 
 
 6. PMon I, 380, 3. Diosc. 1, 132, p. 126. 
 
 Soran._ 258, 2. Antyll. apud On'6. II, 58, 
 
 11. 
 ivipoxpas, (oTos, 6, (fvepoi, XP">^) P'^^^ o,^ o, 
 
 corpse. Alciphr. 1, 3. 
 fVeoTido/iai ^ icTuiofiai, in. 
 ivecTTws, see ivitmmi. 
 fVfv6riVfOiiai =:: eidrjvea i 
 
 c. 
 
 (vevrjuepfio = eijjuepea in. 
 
 et alibi. 
 IvevKaipfco = evKaipeo) in. Philon I, 309, 23. 
 
 387, 3. (rrei/. ^>,s. II, 253 D. 
 iiifvXoycci), rjo-io, {eiXoyea) to bless in. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 12, 3 -a-Bai ev tivi- Ps. 71, 17. 
 ivcvpvva = evpivco in. Cyrill. A. I, 156 
 
 B. 
 fwuoTO/ifci) :^ ficTTOiica) in. PMlostr. 870. 
 (vev(T)(rjiiovea> ^= ev(T)(rjiiovi(o in. Hierocl. C. A. 
 
 44, 4. 
 fvev<T\oKeco = evuxoKeo) in. Lucian. II, 436. 
 fvevrpciTT)!, is, = eirpenrjs. Chron. 733, 11. 
 ivivrvxif = evTvxi<t> in- Aristid. I, 179. 
 ivfv<\>rip,i<ii = eicprjiiia. Eus. Ill, 541 B. 
 ivfvcj>paiva> {ev<ppaiv<a), to delight. Simoc. 27, 
 
 14. — Mid. ivevrfypaivofiai., to rejoice in. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 8, 31, ei/ uJois dvdpamav. Philon I, 231, 
 
 11. 335, 34. 
 *fvevxop.ai = fUxofxai. 
 
 Lucian. II, 410. 
 . PAo^. m, 81 
 Plut. II, 665 D, 
 
 Inscr. 2448, I, 14. 
 5<m6. 17, 1, 15. 
 
 Synes. 1413 B. 
 evevaxiojxm ^=. eiaxioiiai. in. 
 
 Synes. 1369 C. 
 hexvpa^io, to take in pledge. Classical. [^Sept. 
 
 Job 24, 3 rjvfxvpao'au.^ 
 evexvpa(Tiia, aros, to, (ivcxvpd^io) pledge, a 
 
 tiling pawned. Sept. Ex. 22, 26. Ezech. 33, 
 
 15. 
 h£xvpaup,6s, ov, 6, = evexvpatria, a pledging, 
 
 pledge. Sept. Ezech. 18, 7. Plut. I, 215 
 
 D. 
 ivexvpm^a = ivex'upd(<>>- Polyb. 6, 37, 8. 
 
 Antec. 4, 6, 7. 
 ivexvplacTfia = evexvpaap,a. Apocr. Act. 
 
 Philipp. 9. 
 eW^upifa), t'tro), (ipixvpov) to give in pledge ; to 
 
 promise. Aster. 325 B, o-ol oTt yevrjo-jj roi- 
 
 oCtos. 
 fvexvpip.atov, ov, to, = iuixvpov- Phryn. 
 
 ivexipas (as if from ivixvpos), adv. safely, in 
 
 sajfetij. Arr. P. M. £. 43, ecapeta-dai.. 
 iv^da = foffl. Philon I, 65, 22. 
 ivCrjTTjcns, ecos, ^, ^ fi)njo-ij. 0?-2gr. I, 761 
 
 B. 
 ej't»'^os, ov, (fufHj) leavened; opposed to a^vp.os. 
 
 Damasc. II, 392 C. Cerul. 745 A. 
 iv^iiypa^os, ov, (^<oypa(f>ia) painted picture. 
 
 Epiph. I, 373 C ev^mypdipovs. 
 i'vi<fdos, ov, (fft)8toi») having figures of animals 
 
 painted or carved upon it. Theoph. Cant. 
 
 896. 
 iv^a>vi(oiiai (^avrj) = h a^ovi orpE^o/iat? Plut. 
 
 II, 896 A. 
 iv^avvvju =: ^avvvpj,. Plut. 1, 470 B. 
 ivrjSo/uu = ^8op,ai, in. Orig. I, 993 A. 
 ivr)B6va>s {rjhovrf), adv. pleasurahly. Died. 4, 
 
 78 as V. 1. Clim. 972 A. 
 ivTjbvva) = fjbvva. Pseudo-iucian. Ill, 588. 
 
 Ephr.l, 15 F. 
 €vr]8viTa6i<o = rjbvTradia in. Philon 11, 326, 
 
 44. 
 ivTjKiKos, ov, (r]Kt^) of age. Inscr. 1625, 51. 
 
 Plut. I, 984 D. II, 184 B. 
 ivrfKoa = fj\6a) in. TseuAo-CArys. U, 817 
 
 C. 
 eV7jp.epeva> ^z: TjfjLepeva iv. Diod. 1 7, 70. 
 ivripep.ia =^ f)pejiia> in. Philon I, 465, 43. II, 
 
 50, 4. 140, 6. 
 evfjprjs, es, (cpeVcrti)) furnished with oars, as a 
 
 vessel. Plut. I, 467 C, et alibi. 
 ivriavxd^to ^= rjorvxd^O) in. Philon II, 140, 5. 
 ivrjxi(0 = hX'^"' '"• Plut. 11, 589 D. jlrei. 4 
 
 C. S;)i>A. I, 1037 A. 
 ivrixr]p.a, aros, to, ^ jjxr}lia. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 132. 
 evfjxri(nsj ecus, fj, (fwyp^em) sound: rejJort. 
 
 Epiph. I, 229 C. 361 A. 476 A. 996 A. 
 evTjxos, ov, (^"0 sounding ; opposed to avr/xos. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 240, 22. Athen. 14, 38. — 2. 
 
 Instructed ? Sept. Sir. Prol. 9 as v. 1. 
 evda, for to, loherewith, denoting the instrument. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2949 B Mera to Kavtrm aprov 
 
 Tov (povpvov oix fipfV 'iv6a &<pei\ev a^oyyiam 
 
 Tov (j)ovpvov, after he had heated the oven, he 
 
 could not find that (the mop) with which he 
 
 should clean the oven. 
 ev6dSiov, ov, TO, = 'IvTv^os^ Geopon. 12, 1, 3. 
 ivBdbios, a, ov, {ev6a, evddSe) belonging here, 
 
 made here, home-made, of domestic manufac- 
 ture. Porph. Cer. 473. 
 iv6a\a(Ta-eva or cvdaKaTTeva (^aXaairfuft)), to 
 
 live at sea. Philon II, 8, 25. Poll. 1, 121. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 424 A. Dion. Alex. 1253 
 
 A. 
 *iv6aKaa-aos, ov, XBakaxraa) by the sea, on the 
 
 sea-shore. Athen. Arch. 9. 
 evOdiTTO) (fidwras), to bury in. Diod. 1, 66. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 958, 5. Plut. H, 282 F. [_Arr. 
 
 Anab. 7, 1, 6 evreddipdai.'} 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evOeaariKw^ 
 
 468 
 
 cvBcaa-TiKSis (ivdeacrnKos), adv. raj>turously. 
 
 Lucian. II, 413. Prod. Farm. 530 (96). 
 ivdeimn^ay, ia-a, (ev6efj,a) to insert a graft, to 
 
 engraft. Ejnpli. H, 569 A. Geopon. 10, 
 
 23,4. 10, 76, 1. 
 ivSifiana-iios, oi, 6, insertion. Clem. A. I, 364 
 
 A, vov, = vov6eTt)(ris. 
 ivSijiiov, ov, TO, the socket of a candlestick ? 
 
 Sept. Ex. 38, 16. 
 e'vdev, adv. hence. Sept. Dan. 12, 5 "Ecflei' Koi 
 
 evdev, on each side. 
 €v6(6nfi.os, ov, = BeoTifios. Sibyll. 5, 268. 
 €vde<Ti.s, eas, 17, = evdefm, graft. Geopon. 10, 
 
 37, 1, et alibi. 
 UvBetriios, ov, {6eir)i6s) = ivvojios, lawful. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 2, 21. P/«(. I, 527 B. 
 fvBea-fiai, ady. = ivvofias. Synes. 1413 D. 
 ivOeam^a) = 8€<TmCa> in. Eus. IV, 444 A. 
 fvderiov = 8ei ivBelvm. Plotin. I, 41, 3. 
 
 Geopon. 6, 1, 4. 
 ivdempto) = ^Ewpeco in. Nicom. 91. eves'. 
 
 iVyss. Ill, 1092 C. Afax. Cora/. H, 28 A. 
 ivBims (evdeos), adv. m an inspired manner. 
 
 App. I, 132, 24. Poll. 1, 22. Orig. I, 1316 
 
 B. 
 fW^^Ki;, rjs, ij, {ivriBrffu) entheca, stoct, stores, 
 
 provisions. Philon II, 525, 39. Artem. 341. 
 
 S^mm. Gen. 41, 36. Epiph. I, 1045 A, cargo. 
 
 Cassian. I, 170 A. — 2. Funds, capital, = 
 
 d(popiJi.fi. Phryn. 223. Argum. Bern. Phorm. 
 
 944. .BasiX in, 320 C. 
 ivdrjKoio, axTw, to locate. Iren. 636 B. 
 ivdriXviradfw, r)<Ta>, (6rjKvs, iradelv) to be effemi- 
 nate. Jos. B.J. 4, 9, 10. 
 tvdjja-avpi^a = Bija-avpl^ai. Damosc. I, 1241 
 
 B. 
 evSXaa-is, Eo)f, fj, (evff\d<o) a pressing in. Ael. 
 
 X. A. 16, 22. 
 evSXaa-iia, arot, to, = preceding. Galen. XIII, 
 
 890 A 
 ivSkiimKas (iv6\ifi(o), adv. by pressing down- 
 ward. Sext. 137, 16. 
 'hSki^is, etDf, r], a pressing in. Galen. VII, 
 
 415 E. 
 fvBoXos, ov, = 0o\6s, turbid. Achmet. 78. 172. 
 
 193. 
 ^EvOovo'iao'TaL, cov, at, ^ivdov(rid^(o) Enthitsiastae 
 
 =;; TAecTaraKiavoi, EvxItm. Theod. HI, 1144 
 
 A. Tim. Presb. 48 A. Theoph. 99, 11. 
 ivdovtnatSrjs, es, (fvdovs, EIAQ) L. fanaticus, 
 
 enthusiastic. Dion. H. V, 5, 1. Philon II, 
 
 164,17. PZui. I, 53 A, et alibi. 
 fvBovirlaiTis, ear, ij, = ivdovcrtairnos. Epiph. 
 
 II, 801 B. 
 ivdpqvla =z Oprjvea in. Aristid. I, 428, 19. 
 
 ilfacar. 228 A. 
 fvdpoito = 0poea>. Genes. 106, 18. 
 evdpofifiacris, ecos, rj, ^ dp6p.^a>(TK. Antyll. 
 
 apud Oris. II, 49, 4. 
 fv^poi/idfco, do-Q), ^= ivBpovl^m. Euchol. p. 184. 
 
 — 2. To consecrate a church. Stod 1089 
 D. Nic. CP. 860 C. i;;>JpA. Mon. 261 B. 
 Corfm. 89, 15. 148. 
 
 ivBpoviaa-is, ems, fj, =z evdpovuTfiOi. Steph. 
 Diac. 1077 A. 
 
 evSpoviaa-jios, ov, 6, = evOpovuTjios. Chal. 1568 
 B. 1613 A. — 2. Consecration of a holy- 
 table. Euchol. 
 
 iv6povuum<6s, T), 6v, := evdpovumKos. Damasc. 
 n, 76 B. C, \6yoi, = evBpovtoTiKal o-vXKa^at. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, to ivdpoviaa-TiKov, the 
 enthronization fee, paid by the bishop or- 
 dained. Justinian. Novell. 123, 3. 
 
 evBpovi^a, la-a, (dpovos) to enthrone, install. 
 Sept. Esth. 1, 2 as v. 1. Diod. II, 595, 97 
 -aiai Tols jSacrtXe/ots. Clem. A. I, 253 B. 
 Hippol. 632 A. 865 D. — 2. In ecclesiasti- 
 cal Greek, it is commonly used with refer- 
 ence to the enthronization of bishops. Greg. 
 Naz. ni, 1247 A. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 54 
 F. Socr. 217 B. Chal. 1608 A. Theod. 
 IV, 88 C. Theod. Lector 193 A. Joann. 
 Mon. 301 D. Euagr. 2608 B. — 3. To con- 
 secrate a holy table. Euchol. 
 
 ev6povi(Tii6s, ov, 6, {evBpovi^a) enthronization of 
 a bishop. Chal. 1568 B. — 2> Consecration 
 of a church. Balsam, ad Concil. VI, 31, h- 
 KXr)aLas. 
 
 ivdpovtarris, ov, 6, one that enthrones. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 1156 A. 1164 A. 
 
 IvBpovujTiKos, 17, OV, {ivBpovi^io') inaugural. 
 Euagr. 4, 4, p. 2708 A, (ruKKa^al, inaugural 
 letters, letters sent by a newly ordained pa- 
 triarch to the other patriarchs. They were 
 expected to contain the doctrinal opinions 
 of the writer. 
 
 evdpovot, ov, = iv Bpova. Eus. IV, 1 7 B. 
 
 ev6vp€opai =^ eTTLdvfiea. Sept. Deut. 21, 11. 
 
 ivOvp.TjpdTLov, ov, TO, Uttlc €vdvp.7]p.a. Gell. 
 16, 1. 
 
 evdifiTja-is, c<ar, fj, Enthymesis, the abortion of 
 cro0ia ; called also 'Axap.a>0 ; a Valentinian 
 figment. Iren. 456 A. 460 A. 473 A. 480 
 A. Tertidl. II, 556 B. (Compare Plotin. I, 
 380, 15.) — 2. Enthymesis = criyfi, the 
 spouse of /Sufldj. Doctr. Orient. 657 A. 
 
 ev6vp.ida> = 6vp.ida>. Synes. 1500 C. 
 
 ivBio/xai = 6vio, Bvopai- Zos. 77, 1. 
 
 evQvcrid^ay = dvaiA^ta. Sibyll. 5, 355. 
 
 ivOaiKeva ^= evOaKtw. Method. 76 D. 
 
 cw ^ eo-Ti, est, is, exists. Sept. Sir. 37,2. 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 5. Gal. 3, 28. Col. 3, 11. 
 Jacob. 1, 17. Polem. 270. Method. 405 C. 
 Palaeph. 14, 1 To 8e SSj)6h evi tomvtov. 
 Epiph. I, 948 B OvK evi eKci cfocXijaia Xpi- 
 OTtavav ev BvaTeipjj. Ephes. 977 B. Chd. 
 1508 C. Const. (536), 1153 A Tt'r ew Ne- 
 OTo/jtos eyo> ovk olSa, for my part, I know not 
 who Nestorius is ; 1 care not a straw about 
 Nestorius. 1149 A. 1212 B "H ovyicXijTos 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evi,aio<i 
 
 469 
 
 evvaTO<; 
 
 op668o^os fvi. Apophth. Johann. Colob. 40. 
 
 Xoius 1. Joann. Mosch. 2985 D Tt evi, dfifia 
 
 Zixrinf ; what now, father Zosimus ? what is 
 
 the matter ? Chron. 721, IS'AXXai yap ifms 
 
 ovK evi cradijvai, for ye cannot be Saved other- 
 wise. 
 iviaios, a, ov, (els), L. u n i c u s , single, one 
 
 and no more. Aristid. Q. 5. Diog. 7, 35. 
 
 Orig. "Vn, 204 A. Iambi. Myst. 265, 5. 
 
 Mathem. 215. Did. A. 496 A. Prod. Farm. 
 
 564 (151). 
 iviaias, adv. L. unice, singly. Did. A. 4,92 
 
 A. Prod. Farm. 589 (192). 634 (44). 663 
 
 (9). 
 hiaias, adv. = evlm-e. Soran. 248, 17. Eus. 
 
 m, 729 B. 
 ivuivtnaias (iviavo'i.a'ios), adv. annually. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 91. 
 ivtav<nos, a, ov, yearly. — Substantively, to. ivi- 
 
 aia-ia, anniversary, funeral prayers offered a 
 
 year after the burial. Const. Apost. 8, 42. 
 
 (See also rplra, twara, TeacrapaKocTa.) 
 Ivuivros, ov, 0, year. Sept. Lev. 25, 29, rjfiepSiv.' 
 
 Reg. 1, 1, 7. 1, 7, 16. 3, 10, 25. Maoc. 1,4, 
 
 59 ''EviavTov Kar eviavrSv, year by year. Dlod. 
 
 12, 36 'O p,eyas evtavros, the great year. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 1, 3, 9. Plut. II, 892 C. Galen. 11, 
 
 39 E. Sext. 747, 27. Achill. Tat. 956 C. 
 
 Clem. A, II, 368 A. Hippol. Haer. 270, 23. 
 
 Analol. 236 B. {^Inscr. 2448, VI, 26 KA- 
 
 eENIAYTON =: Koff evw.vTov.'] 
 hiaxodi, adv. = eviaxov. Philostrg. 601 B. 
 evi^Tjiia, aros, to, (fVifavia) seat. Clem. A. II, 
 
 396 C. 
 f'wfiB, iW, (els) to make one. Greg Naz. Ill, 
 
 1074 A 'H Tpw.s TToKiv evl^frai. Prod. Farm. 
 
 597 (206). Pseudo-I>2on. 589 C. Justinian. 
 
 Monoph. 1105 C. Meet. Byz. 748 C. 
 *eViKos, ^, 6v, (els) L. singularis, singular, in 
 
 grammar. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 632, 10. 635, 29. Dio>2. H. VI, 
 
 791, 7. 802, 12. Tryph. 33, dpi6p.6s- 
 
 Lesbon. 172 (185). Apollon. D. Fron. 273 
 
 C. 301 B, eieela. Sext. 546, 14. 632, 8. 
 ewftSr, adv. L. singulariter, singly. Greg. Naz. 
 
 IT, 417 B. 
 e'l/iXXamro) (iXXanrra)) = 8ia tS>v 6(f>6ap.&v fi\e- 
 
 ^apiffiK, to wink, ogle. Clem. A. I, 645 
 
 A. 
 hCKva ^ iveiXeai. Moschn. 68. 
 iviirovs, ovv, (els, ttovs) ^ fun/oirovs. Coined 
 
 by Schol. Arist. Ban. 293. 
 cViTnrafojuai. =z iTmd^opm ev. Plut. I, 419 F. 
 
 Arr. Anab. 2, 6, 3. 
 mwiTopaxea) ^ iit7roiia\ea> ev. Dion. H. I, 263, 
 
 10 as V. 1. 
 iviarriiu = larrnu in. — 2. Farticiple, 6 eve- 
 
 crras or evcarriKas, so. p^pdi/os, the present 
 
 tense. Dion. Thr. 638, 22. Plut. II, 1081 
 
 D. Drac. 31, 19. Sext. 652, 26 (Aristot. 
 
 Topic. 2, 4, 8 irapav xpovos). Theodos. 1013, 
 
 16 'Evetrrajy (rvvreXiKOS, = irapaKeip.evos, 
 
 present, 
 ivlaropos, ov, (iaropia) painted, represented in 
 
 a picture. Epiph. Mon. 261 D. 
 evia-\v(ns, ecus, fj, (ivur-xia) a Strengthening. 
 
 Epiph. II, 301 B. 
 evKoKwios, see eyKoKwios. 
 evKpiT^pios, ov, (eyxpivo), KpiTrjs) quid ? Inscr. 
 
 1104 Toils ivKpiTTjpiovs o'iieovs. 
 evXifievuTTTjs = eXXt/iewor^s. Afric. Cest. 50. 
 ivKiiivd^a, see eXXt/u/a^m. 
 evvdypapjxos, ov, (evvea, ypdp,iui) composed of 
 
 nine letters. Mai. 85, 7. 
 evvayavios, ov, with evvea yaviai. Heron Jun. 
 
 135, 13. 
 evvaScKaros, r], ov, (evvea, deKaros) nineteenth. 
 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 439, 35. 
 ewaerjjpis, iSos, fi, (evvaerrjs) period of nine 
 
 years. Plut. 11, 293 B. Schol. Clem. A. 
 
 778 B. 
 ewaeria, as, ij, =: preceding. Pallad. 1050 A. 
 ewcLKis, adv. nine times. Hippol. Haer. 76, 40. 
 ewaKurxJXioi, at, (ov, =:z ewaKis ;)f iXtoi, nine thou- 
 sand. Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 24. 2, 10, 18. 
 
 Plut. n, 416 B. Heges. 1316 A. 
 ewd<6<Tioi, (u, a, nine hundred. Sept. Gen. 5, 
 
 5. Esdr. 1, 5, 12. Polyb. 26, 6, 9. Plut. 
 
 II, 1047 D. Sext. 747, 30 ivaKoa-tot. — Also 
 
 iweaitomoi. Theophil. 3, 21. Clem. A. I^ 
 
 849 B. Chrys. Vll, 123 C. 
 ivvoKoaioaTos, fj, ov, nine hundredth. SyncelL 
 
 9, 19. 
 ewakios, a, ov, (evvea) worth nine coins ? Porph. 
 
 Cer. 473, 6. (See also i^dKios, eirToKios, 
 
 OKToKlOS.) 
 
 evvafiTjviaios, see evveafiTjvuuos. 
 
 ewd/irivos, ov, ^ evvedprjvos. Clem. A. II, 308 
 A. 
 
 ewaoiyKiov, ov, to, (evvea, ovyieia) novem un- 
 ciae, dodrans. Justinian. Novell. 38, 1. 
 
 ewaralos, a, ov, (evvaros) on the ninth day. 
 Polyb. 3, 53, 9. Galen. II, 192 B. 
 
 "EwaTOV, ov, TO, (evvaros) sc. rnijielov, the Ninth 
 Ward, one of the quarters of Alexandria. 
 Apophth. 196 B. 253 B. 256 D. Justinian. 
 Monoph. 1104 A. Leant. I, 1229 C. Joann- 
 Mosch. 3048 A. 
 
 *evvaros, 7), ov, ninth. — Substantively, (a) 7 
 evvdrq, sc. &pa, the ninth canonical hour. 
 Laod. 18. Const. Apost. 8, 34. Theod. VO., 
 1333 A Tiyy t^j evvdnjs eirereXea-av Xeirovp- 
 yiav. — (b) TO evvara, sc. lepd, funeral offer- 
 ings on the ninth day after the burial. Isae. 
 Menecl. 46 (37). 73, 26. Aeschin. 86, 4. 
 PoU. 8, 146. — (c) TO ewara, funeral pray- 
 ers offered on the ninth day after the burial. 
 Const. Apost. 8, 42. Damasc. U, 261 C. 
 (See also Eus. IV, 936 D, and compare the 
 Roman coena novemdialis.) 
 
 Digitize^ by Microsoft® 
 
evvavXo'^eofii.ai 
 
 470 
 
 odpo'i 
 
 cvvavKoxfOfiat zm vav\o)(^€Ofiai in. Dion C. 50, 
 
 12, 7. 
 ivvavfia)^€a> :=z vav^a)(€0> in. Plut. II, 1078 D. 
 iwmfiiPXos, ov, (ivvea, /3i/3Xby) consisting of 
 
 nine books. Psell. 926 A. 
 evveahiKos, 13, 6v, (ivveds) L. n o n a r i u s , of the 
 
 number nine. Hippol. Haer. 76, 50, Kavav. 
 ivveaeTTjpis, iSos, {evvea, eros) period of nine 
 
 years. Syncell. 308, 3. 
 evveaKaiheKoerqpls, ihos, fj, (imcaKaiSeKa, eras) 
 
 period of nineteen years. Gemin. 813 B. 
 
 Diod. 12, 36. Gcden. U, 39 F. Anatol. 
 
 212 B. 
 ivveaKaiSeKaeTT)!, es, of nineteen years : nineteen 
 
 years old. Diod. 2, 47. Dion. H. Ill, 1428, 
 
 12. 
 ivveoKaiheKaKis, adv. nineteen times. Heron Jun. 
 
 206, 2. 
 eweaKaiSeKairXacriaiv, ov, nineteen times as large. 
 
 Plut. II, 891 B. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 960 
 
 D. 
 eweoKaLeiKas, dSos, fj, (ivvea, eiKas) the number 
 
 twenty-nine. Cyrill A. X, 857 A. 
 ivveaKaiTpiaKovrdfieTpos, ov, =z ivvea Kal rpid- 
 
 Kovra /lerpav. Schol. Arist. Pac. 82. 
 ivveaKLCTp,vpioi, ai, a, (evveoKis, p,vpioi) nine my- 
 riads. App. I, 232, 64. 
 evveaKi(TX'-Xi-oi, m, a, r= evvaKUTXiKioi. Sext. 
 
 747, 30. Ael. V. H. 6, 12. 
 ivvfaKocrwi, see evvoKocrioi. 
 €vveafX7]VLaios, a, ov, =z evvediMTjvos- Nicom. 47. 
 
 Modest. 3285 B. Petr. Sic. 1304 B. — Also, 
 
 evvaprjvtaios. Caesarius 1052. 
 ivvfds, dSos, fj, the number nine. Nicom. 97. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 56. Plut. II, 744 A. Porphyr. 
 
 V, Plotin. 78, 12, the Enneades of Plotinus. 
 ivvfda-Teyos, ov, (ore'yi)) building of nine stories. 
 
 Diod. 20, 91. 
 ivvfa(rvk\a^os, ov, (rrvKKa^rf) consisting of nine 
 
 syllables. Heph. 10, 5, pijpov Sajr^weov 17 
 
 'hrmavdiiTciov. 
 ivvfatpdpiMKos, ov, ((pdppaKov} enneaphar- 
 
 e um, medicine composed of nine ingredients. 
 
 Cels. Med. 5, 19, 10. 
 iwedxeiKos, ov, (^eiXos) with nine lips. Nicom. 
 
 88. 
 ivvfdxopbos, ov, (xopSfj) of nine strings, as a 
 
 musical instrument. AtAen. 14, 38. 
 evv€dx<^pos, ov, (xaipa) of nine places or spaces. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 28. 
 iwcKpoo) = veKpoa in. Plut. U, 792 B. 
 
 Naz. II, 236 C. 
 
 Greg. 
 0pp. Hal. 1, 5. Dion C. 
 
 twep,a> :^ vepai in. 
 72, 3, 2, 
 
 evvevfiKovra, ninety. Philon I, 607, 27. 
 
 fwevr]KOVTadvo =. evvevrjuovra bio, ninety-two. 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 15. 
 
 ewevrjKovraevvia = ivvevriKovTa ivvea, ninety- 
 nine. Sept. Gen. 17, 1 Matt. 18, 12. 13. 
 Luc. 15, 4. 7. 
 
 ivvevriKovTae^:^ivvevrjKOvTae^, ninety-six. Sept. 
 
 Jer. 52, 23. 
 iwemjKOVTaeTris, es, (ivvevTjKOVTa, eros) of ninety 
 years. Philon I, 606, 49. Lucian. I, 442, 
 Orig. I, 589 C -Tijr. 
 ivvevrjKOVTare<r(rap€s, a, = ivvevTjKOvra Teatrapes, 
 
 ninety-four. Clem. A. I, 885 A. 
 evvevr)Ko(TTOTeTapTos, ov, (ivvevrjKoo'Tos, TerrapTos) 
 
 ninety-fourth. Afric. 92 A. 
 ivveoo) = ve6a land. Geopon. 3, 1, 9. 
 evvev/ia, aros, to, ^^ veiipa. Sept. Prov. 6, 13. 
 ivviio (yew), to swim in. Aristid. I, 470, 18. 
 ivvearepi^a =z vearepi^a. Phot. HI, 1089 A, 
 
 in the use of language. 
 ivvripris, eos, ^, (ivvea) vessel with nine banks of 
 oars. Polyb. 16, 7, 1. Diod. II, 496, 79. 
 Athen. 5, 36. 
 ivvfjcfxo = vfjipco. Anton. 1, 16. 
 ivvfixopai zzz vfi(f)oiJ,ai, in, Philon I, 693, 19. 
 Antyll. apud Oiib. I, 524, 5. Oiig. I, 1072 
 A. 
 iworjpa, aros, to, (ivvoea) thought, conception, 
 idea. Sept. Sir. 21, 11. Dion. H. V, 209, 
 8. 242, 2. Aristeas 21. Philon I, 206, 13. 
 Plut. II, 882 D. E. Galen, n, 29 B. Sext. 
 108, 17. 461, 7. 9. Clem. A. II, 32 B. Diog. 
 7, 61. 
 evvorjpxinKos, fj, 6v, mental. Galen. II, 25 E, 
 Basil, ni, 477 A, \6yos. Fsendo-Just. 1317 
 C. 
 iwOripanKas, adv. mentally. Prod. Farm. 632 
 , (40). 
 iworjTTjs, ov, 6, deviser. Hippol. Haer. 84, 
 
 72. 
 evvoia, as, 4, thought, conception. Plut. II, 1077 
 C Ilapa Tfjv evvoiav, contrary to reason. 
 Galen. II, 179 D. Hippol. 833 A 'Yiriph- 
 voiav, beyond conception or comprehension. — 
 2. In the Valentinian theogony, the self- 
 consciousness of Bythus, called also a-iyrj, 
 xdpis, ivBi/irjais. Iren. 445 A, — For Si- 
 mon's ennoea, appearing in Helena, see Id. 
 671 B. Terlull. H, 708 B. 
 'Ei/i/d/i, o, Hinnom. Sept. Jer. 7, 31 *apay| 
 
 vlov 'Ewop, z::^ Teewa. 
 evvopos, ov, according to the Law, subject to the 
 Law of Moses. Sept. Sir. Prol. Just. Trypk 
 4, p. 577 B, jToKireia. Clem. A. H, 624D. 
 — a. Skilled in the law. Did. A. 212 X, 
 HavKos, deeply versed in the Jewish law. 
 iwopas, adv. according to the Law. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 67. 
 ivvoiTO'eva :^ iweotrireiia). Sept. Ps, 103, 17. 
 
 Jer. 22, 23, iv ralr KeSpois. Diod. 5, 43. 
 ivvocrorroLeopm (n-oteo)) ^ iweo(T(reva. Pseudo- 
 
 Jox. Mace. 14, p. 515. 
 ivvvKTepevm (vvKTepevo)), to pass the night in. 
 Polyb. 3, 22, 13 'Ev rfj x'^'Pf f") ivwiereptv- 
 eraaav. Diosc. 2, 91. 
 evva>6pos, ov, = va6p6s. Diosc. 1, 87. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evojKo^ 
 
 471 
 
 evovpdvio<i 
 
 fVoyKOS, ov, (SyKos) bloated. Hermes Tr. latrom. 
 
 389, 26. 
 evohiov, ov, TO, (ivoSios) prayer before starting 
 
 on a journey. Greg. Naz. HI, 518 A. 
 fVoeiSrii, is, (eij, EIAO) simple, uniform. Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 25. Iambi. Myst. 168, 4. Adhort. 
 
 32. Athan. II, 345 B. 780 B. Procl Farm. 
 
 540 (113). 641 (55). 
 4voeiSS)s, adv. singly, simply, in one form. Nicom. 
 
 74. Iambi. Myst. 8, 9. 53, 4. Jul. Frag. 
 
 200 A. 
 (miK€i.6a (oiKftdo)) =: elaoLKeiow. Sept. Esth. 
 
 8, 1. Diod. 1, 93. Plut. II, 966 A. 
 evoiKtiaiTis, «o)s, ^, an ingratiating. Clim. 989 
 
 A. 
 ivouaalfii, aira, (ivoiKiov) to let, rent, lease a 
 
 house. Gregent. 612 B -a-dm. 
 ivoiKtbios, ov, (ipoiKios) in or of the house. Poll. 
 
 10, 156. Clem. A. I, 436 A, o-xewj. Geopon. 
 
 2, 47, 12, et alibi. 
 ivoutiKos, i), ov, (ivoUwv) pertaining to house- 
 rent. Typic. 79, to be rented. — Substan- 
 tively, ra ivoiKiKo, rent, house-rent. Theoph. 
 
 Com. 429, 22. 
 tvotKia\6yos, ov, 6, (evoiiaov, Xeyco) L. coenacu- 
 
 larius, collector of rents. Artem. 285. Basilic. 
 
 60, 4, 5, V. 1. evoiKoKoyos. Gloss. 
 fvoiKiov, ov, TO, habitation. Dion. P. 668. 
 ivoiKovpea (oiKoupco), to dwell in, inhabit. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 1041, 10. Lucian. Ill, 65. 
 ivouio^Xva (olvos, cfiKva) ^ olvocfAvyea. 
 
 Lucian. II, 340. 
 ivoKurBaivm (fikurBaiva), to slip in. Plut. I, 488 
 
 E. 632 C. 
 ivoKxia {i\ku>) = irpoo-opni^a. Martyr. Areth. 
 
 45. 
 ii/o/xiXem = 6fu\em in. Aristeas 16. Philon 
 
 I, 40, 4. 165, 16. 314, 34. Plut. II, 653 
 
 C. 
 hojijuiToa ::= ofifmToa. Philon I, 369, 12. 586, 
 
 43. 590, 43. 
 
 evofiopyvviu 
 B. 
 
 = ojxofrywiii in. Plut. II, 1081 
 
 CTol/fo) (o^tfo)), to become sour. Ignat. 672 
 
 A. 
 ivoiroua, -qaa, (kvonoios) , to make one, to unite. 
 
 Classical. Clem. A. I, 756 B. n, 469 B. 
 
 Doctr. Orient. 653 A. 
 evojToi6s, ov, (eis, Trotcm) making one. Porphyr. 
 
 "V. Pyth. 84. Procl. Farm. 641 (114). 
 
 Pseudo-Dzon. 120 B, Siva/us. 
 ivomrpl^a, ia-a>, (cvoirrpov) to reflect in a mirror. 
 
 Synes. 1288 B. — 2. Mid. ivoTrrpiCofiai, (a) 
 
 to look in a mirror. Plut. II, 696 A. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 588 A. Macar. 497 B. — (b) to see 
 
 as in a mirror. Philon I, 451, 38. Clem. 
 
 R. 1, 36, Syjfiv aiiToii. Hippol. 680 A. Eus. 
 
 VI, 1000 B. Basil. H, 825 D. 
 tvmrpuTis, eas, rj, ^ivoirrpi^ofiai) reflection in a 
 
 mirror. Plotin. I, 584, 14. 
 
 svopaa-is, ecos, fj, (ivopda,) a looking in or at. 
 
 Clem. A. n, 888 C. 
 evopahKos, ij, ov, capable of seeing into. Oriq. 
 
 m, 800 B. 
 evopbivos, ov, (opSivos) = ivbiaTOKTos, regular. 
 
 Theoph. 557. 
 ivopStvms, adv. regularly. Porph. Adm. 103, 
 
 21. 
 
 evopeios, ov, (opor) on the mountains. Scymn. 
 
 832, jSi'os. 
 ivopBia^a ^= opBiA^a. Philon II, 265, 42. 
 ivopios, ov, (Spot) within the limits. Poll. 9, 8. 
 
 £us. II, 249 B Tali imp Trjv ivopiav (fivyais, 
 
 = vnfpopiais. — ft. Substantively, fj ivopta, 
 
 precincts .- parish, diocese. Greg. Nyss. in, 
 
 1001 A. Cyrill. A. X, 361 A. Apocr. 
 
 Anapbor. Pilat. A, 4. Apophth. 237 B. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 26, § a. Basil. Porph. 
 
 Novell. .3 19. 
 fvopKea = opKi^cD. Jos. Ant. 8, 15, 4 -a-Bai. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 208, 18 'EvopKa are els tov deov 
 
 iva dweXdrjs. 
 evop/cifm = opxi^a. Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 27 'Ec- 
 
 opKL^oD ifids tov Kvpiov dvayvairB^vai rrfv eVt- 
 
 iTToKr^v 
 evopKiov, ov, TO, = SpKos. Sept. Num. 5, 
 
 21. 
 evopKta-pos, ov, 6, (t'l/opicifo)) a binding by oath. 
 
 Synes. 1413 B. 
 evdpKas (evopKos), adv. by oath. Sept. Tobit 8, 
 
 20. PoU. 1, 39. Athen. 6, 108. 
 evoppAa (oppdco), to rush in. Polyb. 16, 28, 8, 
 
 els Tovs evecTwras Koipovs. 
 evoppJa (^op/iea), to be at anchor in a harbor. 
 
 Polyb. 16, 29, 13. Philon I, 523, 36. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 9, 6. 
 evop/iiiofiai = preceding. Dion. H. I, 142, 8. 
 
 Strab. 5, 4, 6. Philon I, 327, 11. 670, 17, 
 
 et alibi. Poll. 1, 101. Dion C. 50, 12, 7. 
 ev6pp.iv for ev6pp.iov, ov, to, ^ opjiiaKos ? Inscr. 
 
 4866 (A. D. 115). 
 evdppurpa, aros, to, {evopp,l^op,ai) anchorage. 
 
 App. II, 839, 30. 
 ivoppiTTjs, ov, 6, (jopfios) in harbor. Antip. S, 
 
 37. Agath. Epigr. 79, 9. 
 evopvtrtno ^=. dpv(T(Tfii in. Philostr. 79. 
 evopxeoptai =^ opx^ofuu ev nvi. Alciphr. 3, 
 
 65. 
 ev&rrjs, rjTos, i), («s) oneness, unity. Classical. 
 
 Paul. Eph. 4, 3. 13. Patriarch. 1097 A. 
 
 Ignat. 648 B. Plut. II, 769 F. Epiphanes 
 
 apud Iren. 565 A et Hippol. Haer. 292, 2. 
 
 Athenag. 909 A. 913 B. Clem. A. I, 200 C. 
 
 Doctr. Orient. 676 A. 
 evov\iCa> (o?\os), to curl the hair. Alciphr. 
 
 Frag. 5. 
 evov\t<Tp6s, ov, 6, (evouX/fm) the curling of the 
 
 hair. Cleyn. A. I, 560 C. 
 evovpdvios, ov, :=:: ev ovpav^ &v. Iren. 1245 
 
 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evovpeo) 
 
 472 
 
 evarrjfia 
 
 ivovpeco, to be unable to retain urine. Diosc. 3, 
 45 (52), p. 394. Eupor. 2, 101. 
 
 ivovprjTTjs, ov, 6, ^=. 6 ivovpav. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 400. 
 
 (vova-ia, as, fj, the being ivoiaws. Isicl. 1256 B. 
 
 €vov(no5i ov {pvaia^ having ovtria. Athan, II, 
 152 A. 768 A. 801 B. Basil. I, 749 B. 
 Greg. Nyss. 11, m A. Synes. Hymn. 2, 37, 
 p. 1592. CyrUl A. X, 1060 A. PseU. 813 
 D. — 2. Rich, wealthy. Theoph. 504, 18. 
 
 hov<nato, iiaa, to render ivoiaios. Hippol. 840 
 A. Hierocl. C. A. 29, 1. 
 
 *ivo(l)da\fi,i(a>, 'ura, (6(j}8a\p,6s) L. inoculo, 
 oculos imjjono, to inoculate, to bud. Theophr. 
 C. P. 5, 5, 4. Geopon. 10, 77, 1. 11, 18, 
 10. 
 
 ivocjidaKp,i<Tiia, aros, to, (ivo<f>ddKiii^a) :^ fol- 
 lowing. Synes. 1560 C. 
 
 ivo<l>6aKiu(Tji.6s, ov, 6, L. inoculatio, budding. 
 Classical. Plut. II, 640 B. Clem. A. II, 
 344 A. Geopon. 10, 75, 1. 10, 77, 1. 
 
 fvo^q, fjs, ij, (evex'") L. obligatio, obligation, at 
 law. Psell. 929 A. B. 
 
 €vo)(kia), to trouble, to vex. Sept. Gen. 48, 1 
 -cr6m, to be sick. — 2. Pass. ivo)(Kovp,ai, to be 
 vexed with unclean spirits. Luc. 6, 18, and 
 nvivjiarmv aKoBaprav. Ens. VI, 173 B, vwo 
 Saifiovmu. Max. Conf. Schol. 168 D Oi cv- 
 o)(\ovfj.€i/oi zi=. oi ivepyovfievoi. (See also 
 
 ivdx^llJ"!, aros, to, (eVo;(\co)) trouble, molesta- 
 tion, vexation. Orib. II, 67, 4. 
 ivoxkrfais, ems, rj, annoyance. Diog. 7, 14. 112, 
 
 ennui. 
 ivoxKrjTeov z::: Sei evox^fiv. Clem,. A. I, 636 
 
 B. 
 ei'oi/'is, emy, ^, = fTToyjfu. Themist. 218, 7. 
 eVoM, o)<r<B, (eir) L. u n i o , <o ura'ie. Diosc. 2, 
 
 53, Ti /lera vSaros. Iren. 465 A. 1228 A. 
 
 Sexl. 129, 8. 18. 130, 9. Method. 136 A. 
 
 /amJ/. Myst. 290, 11. 
 ivpaaaa (pdircro)) = ivpi]yvvjj.ai, to dash against ; 
 
 neuter. Jos. Ant. 5, 8, 10. 
 fVpjjyxu/ii (priymiu), to break into. Pkilon U, 
 
 514, 19 eveppayrj. 
 evprjo-cra) (pijo-o-ffl) =: preceding. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 15. 
 ivpi^os, ov, (ptCa) with the roots. Geopon. 3, 4, 
 
 6, et alibi. 
 ivpiwrm = piTrra in. Arr. Anab. 6, 10, 4. 
 
 Dion C. 74, 14, 6. 
 fvpva-aos, ov, = pvtros. Diosc. 3, 109 (119). 
 ivtroKm^a =:; craAmfiB in. Galen. XIII, 408 
 
 C. 
 eVcrapitos, ov, {irap^) animal food. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 1, 1, p. 2, /3opa. — 2. Incarnate, in 
 
 ecclesiastical language. S%W. 5, 423. /ren. 
 
 1, 10, 1. Hippol. 820 C. 612 A. 684 D. 
 
 Method. 397 D. Eus. II, 76 C. 81 A. 1101 
 
 A, ■yeVetrtr. 
 
 eva-dpKwaris, eats, f/, =^ irdpKCixns, the Incarna- 
 tion. Epiph. I, 932 A. 
 iva-aTTw (aaTTw), to stuff. Alciphr. 3, 7. 
 iva^ewvp,!. = a-0ewvp.t in. Diosc. 5, 93. 
 evcriixvivop,ai, =:; o'cp.vvvoiiai iiri rail. Eus. IV, 
 
 228 C. 
 h(Tt)Kaia>=i o^KdCa> in or i«p. Cj/nH. A. I, 636 
 
 B -<r^m. 
 ivarjiiavrpas (mj/iaiTpoi/), adv. 6^ design. 
 
 Method. 376 B. 
 ev(nT€opai =^ (TiTcofuu in. Sept. Job 40, 25, 
 
 fV aiiriu. 
 eviTKaipo) ^= cKaipo) in. Caesarius 981. 
 evcrKTjvdu) =^ cnajvoa in. Sept. Gen. 13, 12 as 
 
 V. 1. 
 cvo-Kta^o) = (TKia^a. Greg. Nyss. II, 1136 
 
 C. 
 iv<TKiaTpa<pcoiuu ^= (TKiorpofjieoiuu. Plut. II, 
 
 476 E, to indulge vain hopes. 
 iviTKiprdo) ^= CTKiprda) in. Basil. TIT, 484 A, 
 
 Tivi. Basil. Sel. 581 B. 
 €V(7Ko\ievofi(u = (TKoXiaiva. Sept. Job 40, 19, 
 
 quid? Mcef. 578, 17. 
 iva-o^eat = ao^ia in. Philostr. 240. 
 eviTo^itrrevo) ^= cotfjiarfva) in. Philon I, 315, 
 
 14. 367, 21, et alibi. 
 ivavajBdu) = iT7ra6da> in. Philon IT, 372, 4. 
 ivtmapyavda = anapyavoat in. Longin. 44, 3. 
 evtriraToKda) z^ o-TraT-oXao) in. CyriU. A.\, 156 
 
 B. 172B, rm. 
 ivoTreipdofiai ^= aveipdopai in. Sext. 280, 
 
 16. 
 eva-jrepiios, ov, (^crrrcppM) with seed in it. Diosc. 
 
 3, 25 (28). 
 ei/oTToSos, ov, (o-jroSdr) ashy. Diosc. 5, 103, 
 
 p. 771. 
 cva-TTopos, ov, = evavepfios. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 
 31, 10. 32, 6. 
 ei/o-TTotiSdfo) =:: (nrovbd^w in. Philostr. 365. 
 
 509. 
 iva-rdCco, to instill. Classical. [Diosc. 2, 37 
 
 eKOToy^i/at.] 
 evCTToXafa) = preceding. ClassicaL [Diosc. 
 
 1, 105 ivtrraKayijvai.^ 
 ivaraTiK&s {ivfrranicos) obstinately, pertinaci/ms- 
 
 ly. Hennog. Biet. 120, 18. Eus. II, 889 A. 
 iva-revoo) =; otei/oo) in. Caesarius 1048. 
 iv(rr€pvi(afuu, i<Top.ai, (orcpwoi') '0 Zay up in 
 
 the breast ; to embrace. Clem. R. 1, 2 
 
 npocixovres roiis Xoyovs avrov imfieXas 
 
 eoTfpvuriicvoi §Te toIs airkdyxvois. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 301 A. Eus. II, 1337 A. Athan. U, 
 \ 733 B. Hes. 'EvaTfpvurdufvos, jrcpmrv^a- 
 j fievos. 
 j iva-Trj6i^a, i(r<a, ((rr^flos) = preceding. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. TV, 533 A. 
 evo-TijXtTeuo) :^ o-njXtTeuo). Basil. I, 464 C. 
 evarrjpa, aros, to, (fvioTTy/u) i^ hnrraxns, objec- 
 tion. Plut. II, 1056 D. 4n«on. 8, 41. i'esf.. 
 
 246, 7. 283, 28. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evarofiioi 
 
 473 
 
 evTepoKrfkiKO'i 
 
 fl/ordfitor, ov, = ek tw ardiian &v. Phihn I, 
 373, 43. 386, 13. Diosc 1, 125 (1, 133 To. 
 iv Tffl oToimn eKicr]). Clem. A. I, 297^ C. 
 
 «WT<S/iio'/ia, aroy, to, (ord/ia) bit, curb. Jos. 
 Ant. 18, 9, 3. 
 
 fvaTpaTeiojxai =^ aTparevoiuu. Agath. 310, 9. 
 
 fWrpoyyuXdo) = orpoyyuXdo). Philostrg. 497 
 B. 
 
 ev(TTpo(j)ri, fj!, fj, (ev(TTpe(j)(o) L. deverticulum, 
 place of resort. Aristid. I, 388, 17. 
 
 fVovyKOTafeo) (ff'a), to 6oiZ thoroughly together in. 
 Mnesith. apud Onft. I, 279, 9. 
 
 ivav(vyos, ov, consisting of av^vyicu, in versifi- 
 cation. Schol. Arist. Ran. 354. 
 
 ev(r6v6riKos, ov, (mjvfl^K?;) := evoTrovSos. App. 
 
 I, 660, 99. 
 
 fWc^ijxda) = (T(l>riv6a) in. Diosc. 5, 29. 
 iv<r<j>payiCa) (a-^jjpayi^a), to impress upon with a 
 seal, to seal. Philon I, 4, 30. 41. 208, 12. 
 
 II, 117, 37. 146, 44. 155, 9. Lucian. II, 
 403. Clem. A. I, 1048 B. II, 764 D -<T6al 
 TIM, referring to the baptismal formula. 
 
 iv(r(j>payuns, ecos, fj, impression of a seal. Plotin, 
 
 n, 729, 5. 
 iv(rapjiTiit> (iv(T&pMTos^, to be in the body. 
 
 Genes. 84, 7. 
 ev(ra>jw.Tos, ov, (^trapui) corporeal. Philon I, 43, 
 
 13. . Melito 1202, fleds. Clem. A. I, 1368 A. 
 
 Orig. II, 93 A. 
 eviraipaToto = (rcoiiaroio, to embody, to invest 
 
 with matter. Hermias 1169 B. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1116 B. Ori^r. IV, 165 B. 
 cWffl/uirQxrts, eois, ^, (eWoipiTdo)) an embodying, 
 
 investing with matter. Isid. Gn. 1272 A. 
 
 C/em. A. I, 1296 B. iJocir. Orient. 673 B. 
 
 On^. I, 298 A. 741 B. 860 B. 1417 A. IV, 
 
 208 B. 225 D. 
 evamjios, ov, ^= ivcriijUiTos. Eus. IV, 197 A. 
 evaapevQ) -^z. o-apevco in. Cyrill. A. IX, 1008 
 
 B. 
 evrayuTTparos, ov, 6, (rayi^io) L. pabulator, the 
 
 forager of an army. Phoc. 216. 
 evTa\fia, aros, to, (ivTiWopMi) ^= evToXrj, com- 
 mandment. Sept. Job 23, 12. Esai. 29, 
 
 13. 
 evToXpanKas (evraXfia), adv. with orders to do 
 
 anything. Porph. Adm. 184, 10. 
 fvTdKrfipios, ov, (eWf'XXo/xat) authorizing. 
 
 Euchol. p. 673, ypdfipM, a license (from a 
 
 bishop) authorizing a presbyter to confess 
 
 {shrive). 
 (vrdKriKas, adv. ^ ivraKjuvriKas. Pseudo-Zusi. 
 
 1333 B. 
 (vra^is, fffls, T), (ivTaxrfTa) a putting m. A el. 
 
 Tact. 31, 3. 
 evrapdaara) :^ rapcuTfra in. Philostr. 111. 
 (VTapdx<i>s (evTapatTtrai), adv. noisily. Dainasc. 
 
 I, 1396 A. 
 evrariKov, ov, to, (eirartieds) entaticos 
 
 aoTvpiov, ipvBpoviov. Diosc. 3, 134 (144). 
 60 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ivrariKos, 17, 6v, (ivTiLvco) e'xciting, stimulating. 
 
 Xenocr. 16, Trpos avvovaiav. 
 ivTUTos, ij, ov, stretched. Strab. 7, 5, 7, Spyavov, 
 
 stringed instrument. Nicom. Harm. 5. 8. 
 
 Poll. 4, 58. Athen. 4, 80. 
 evTacj}id^a>, da-<o, (ivTd<l>ws) to prepare for fun- 
 eral ; to bury.. Sept. Gen. 50, 2, Tivd. Matt. 
 
 26,12. Jbann. 19, 40. Patriarch. xmiV). 
 
 Plut. n, 995 C. 
 ivra(^lain,s, ems, tj, z= following. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1093 C. 
 ivTat^uurfios, ov, 6, (JvTa^id^a) preparation for 
 
 burial; burial. Marc. 14, 8. Joann. 12, 7. 
 
 Eutych. 2392 B. 
 evTo^uuTTX)!, OV, 6, {ivTa(^id^a>) burier, under- 
 taker. Sept. Gen. 50, 2. Slrab. 11, 11, 3. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Sophrns. 3329 A. Greg. 
 
 Ant. 1852 A. Stud. 805 D. 
 ivTacjiieva), L. pollingo, to prepare a corpse for 
 
 burial. Charis. 565, 9. 
 €VTa(j}ioiraiKr]S, ov, 6, (ivTd(jii,ov, jrtoXeo)) seller of 
 
 shrouds or winding-sheets. Artem. 369. 
 ivTeiva, to stretch out, etc. Classical. Dion, 
 
 Alex. 1592 D 'lEvTCTOfievr) ■rrpoa-cvx'l, earnest, 
 
 fervent. 
 evTeixiSws, ov, := ivTei)(i.os. Lucian. II, 866. 
 evTcij^ios, ov, (Terjfos) walled. Dion. H. I, 
 
 70, 1. 
 ivTeKv6op/u = TeKvoo/iai in. Plut. I, 771 
 
 A. 
 evTcKvos, ov, (t4kvov) that has children ; oppo'sed 
 
 to areKvos. Lucian. I, 350. Herodn. Gr. 
 
 Philet. 399 (440). 
 ivreXewta = TeXeido), to perfect. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1210 D. 
 e»TfXe;(ijs, is, = ivSeXfxV^' Philon U, 587, 7. 
 ivreXiKos, rj, ov, -^ eWeX^s. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 112, 27, ypa(l)ai, as eyo> Xeyto ; but Xeyo) alone 
 
 is not evTcXiKov. 
 evTfWopxih to enjoin, to command. Sept. Reg. 
 
 3, 6, 2, 'iva aipiocri. Macc. 1, 12, 23, Snas 
 
 mrayy€ika(Tiv. Marc. 18, 34 Tw Bvpapa ive- 
 
 TetKoTO Iva yprfyopfj. [Herm. Mand. 12, 6 iv- 
 
 cToKaai zzi: fVrtVaXo'ai.] 
 evTcKas (eWeX^s), adv. completely, fully, per- 
 fectly. Polyb. 10, 30, 30. 
 evT€fKvl^(i> (rcpcvi^o)), to place within a temple. 
 
 Poll. 1, 11. — Mid. ivrttieviioiuu, to go into a 
 
 temple. Simoc. 58, 23. 
 ivTipaios, ov, made ofevrepa. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
 
 231. 
 evTcpiov, ov, TO, (evrepov) euphemism =; iroaBrf^ 
 
 Anton. 6, 13. 
 ivTepoeirarKoKqSrj, tjs, fj, (evrepov, ewinkoov, KtjKrf) 
 
 a swelling in the vicinity of the oVxeov 
 
 Galen. II, 275 F. 
 evrepoKTiXri, i)s, 17, (evTepov, KrjXri) enterocele, 
 
 hernia. Cels. Med. 7, 18. Diosc. 1, 102. 
 
 Poll. 4, 203. Galen. II, 275 D. 396 C. 
 ivTepotirjKiKos, rj, ov, enterocelicus, afflict- 
 
€VTepofi(j}a\ov 
 
 474 
 
 evrpiirreov 
 
 ed with enterocde. Diosc. 1, 152. Galen. U, 
 396 E. Soran. 257, 31. 
 
 4vT€p6iJ.(j>dKov, ov, TO, (evTepov, 6fi.<f)aX6s) ^= vno- 
 dpoiif) cvrepov Kara tov ofiCJjdKov, a tumor in 
 the entrails near the navel. Galen. II, 395 F. 
 274 A. 
 
 evrepov, ov, to, intestine. Sept.. Sir. 34, 20 'Etti 
 lierpia ivrepa, on a moderately full belly. 
 
 ivTepoTTpan)!, ov, 6, (npaTijs) seller of cin-epa. 
 Schol. Arist. Eq. 155. 
 
 evTfvyiia, aros, to, {ivTvyxava) emergency, busi- 
 ness. Diod. II, 616, 15. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 430, quid ? 
 
 evTfvdev, adv. hence. — ''EvTcvBev kol ivTevBcv, 
 on each side. Sept. Num. 22, 24. Joann. 
 19,18. ^^oc. 22, 2. Theodtn.Biaa. 12, 5. 
 
 evTcvKTfov ^= Sfi ivTvyxaveiv. Clem. A. II, 205 
 A. Orig. I, 464 C. 
 
 ivTcvKTiKos, T], OV, {ivTvyxavo) social, sociable, 
 companionable. Plut. I, 196 E. — 2. Sup- 
 plicatory. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 4 E. 25 A, 
 Xi/SfXXot, petitions. 
 
 evrev^idiov, ov, to, little evrev^LS. Epict. 1, 10, 
 10. 
 
 tvTev^is, eas, r), petition, written supplication, 
 and in general, entreaty, prayer. Polyb. 5, 
 61, 1. mod. 16, 55. Dion. H. in, 1611, 3. 
 Philon II, 172, 9. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 1. 1, 4, 
 5. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 5. Herm. Mand. 10, 2. 
 Plut. II, 530 A. Inscr. 4957, 10. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 1. Tatian.Yra,g. 1601 A. — 2. 
 Reading, perusal. Polyb. 1, 1, 4. 9, 1, 3. 
 Clem. A. n, 469 B. Eus. II, 172 C. — 3. 
 Appearance, form of a person. Damasc. II, 
 312 D. Theoph. 441, 13 TLoias ivTei^eas 
 ianv, what sort of a looking person is he ? 
 
 fvTf<f)pos, ov, (retj^pa) L. cinereus, ashy. Diosc. 
 5, 84. 149 (150). Athen. 9, 52, p. 395 
 E. 
 
 ivTexviTcvw = Tfxyi.Teva>. Genes. 112, 18. 
 
 cvT€xva>s (ivTexvos), adv. .skilfully. Men. Rhet. 
 157, 12. SibyU. 1, 58. 
 
 evTLp.6co, axro), (evTifxos) to honor. Sept. Reg. 4, 
 
 I, 13 'EvTtjLKO^^Tm fj yjnxri pov Koi r) ^jnix^ T&v 
 dovKav (TOV TOVTCDV tS)V TTfVTriKOVTa iv 6(^6aK- 
 poh (TOV, let my life and the life of these fifty 
 thy servants be precious in thy sight. 
 
 (VTivaypa, aTos, to, z= ivnvayp,6s. Sept. Sir. 
 22, 13 as V. 1. Aquil. Esai. 32, 2. 
 
 evnvaypos, ov, 6, (ivnva(Taa>) a shaking, agita- 
 tion. Sept. Sir. 22, 13, madness. 
 
 ivTiva(T(T(o (Tirao-cro)), to shake into, to hurl or 
 fling at. Sept. Mace. 1, 2, 36. 2, 4, 41. 2, 
 
 II, 11, so. eavTovs. Diog. 6, 41. 
 ivToixios, ov, = iv Tolx^ &v. Dion H. I, 
 
 70, 1. 
 i'vTOKos, ov, with or at interest. Aster. 220 
 
 C. 
 ivToXevs, €(os, 6, (eWcXXofiat) commander. 
 
 Patriarch. 1121 A = ivToXri, metonymically. 
 
 — 2. Procurator. Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4, 
 §a'. 10, 11,8, §.7;'. 
 
 ivToXij^ rjs, fj, charge, commandment. Sept. 
 Deut. 4, 2. Reg. 4, 21, 8. Luc. Act. 17, 15 
 Aa^Svres ivToXrjv tva a>s raxurra ^Xdaurui. 
 Joann. 11, 57 AeSaKeicrav ivToKfjV iva prfviarj. 
 13, 33 'Ej'toX^i' Kmvrjv Si8a>pj, ip.lv iva dyawaTe 
 aXXijXouf. 15, 12 Avrrj i(TTiv fj evToKrj f] ipij 
 tva dyaTrare dXX^Xous. Apophth. 309 B, ha. 
 
 — 2. Prayer. Const. Apost. 8, 43 (titul.). 
 ivToKiKapios, ov, 6, (ivToXiKov) = ivTCToKpivos, 
 
 commissioner. Ephes. 1313 D. Theoph. 432, 
 
 13. 441, 11. 
 ivToKiKov, ov, TO, (ivToXfj) L. mandatum, com- 
 mission, order, charge. Carth. Can. 92. 
 evToKp,os, ov, = To\p,rjp6s. Epiph. I, 1013 
 
 A. 
 evToprj, ^s, f), narrow passage. Diod. 1, 32, 
 
 p. 38, 74, of the cataracts of the Nile. 
 ivTopLias, ov, 6, (ivT€p.v(o) = eKTOfxlas, evvovxos. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 318. 
 ivTop-is, 180s, ^, (eWe/tuxo) gash, incision. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 19, 28. 21, 5. Jer. 16, 6. 
 cvTopev(o (ropevo)), to carve in relief on any- 
 thing. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 2, p. 423. Plut. I, 
 
 861 C. n, 376 D. Lucian. TO, 108. Ael 
 
 N. A. 10, 22. 
 ivTopia, quid ? Hermes Tr. Poem. 37, 3. 
 evToa-StStos, ov, intestine, inward. Clem. A. I, 
 
 429 D, irddos. 
 evTpaym5e(o ^ TpayaSco) in. Lucian. TH, 
 
 402.' 
 evrpaire^oopju (rpdne^cL), to sit at table. Genes. 
 
 94, 13. 
 tvTpaxvs, V, = rpaxvs. Diosc. 5, 179 (180). 
 
 Sext. 758, 14. 
 evTpenop.ai (cWporoj) =: alScopai, to regard, re- 
 spect, reverence. Sept. Job 32, 21, fipoTov. 
 
 Sap. 2, 10, irpea-^vTov woXids. Matt. 21, 37. 
 
 Luc. 18, 2, .avBpamov. — 2. To feel ashamed 
 
 = ala-xvvopjii. Sept. Num. 12, 14. Ignat. 
 
 Magnes. 12.' 
 ivrpeiTTiKos, f], ov, (ivrpema) causing one to feel 
 
 shame. Ael. N. A. 3, 1. Theod. Mops. 893 
 
 D. — 2. Bashful, timid, diffident. Moschn. 
 
 144. Epict. 1, 5, 5. 
 ivrpeiTTiKws, adv. by causing one to fed shame. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 545 C. Chrys. I, 713 E. X, 15 
 
 A. 
 evTpexeia, as, fj, ingenuity, skiU. Strab. 17, 
 
 1, 15. Cornut. 97. Diosc. lobol. p. 44. 
 
 Anton. 1, 8. Sext. 632, 5. Porphyr. Abst. 
 
 8, 11, p. 241. 
 evTpexSii, adv. ingeniously, skilfully. Anton. 7, 
 
 66. Poll. 5, 144. Orig. I, 753 C. Iambi. 
 
 Adhort. 64. 
 evrpip.pM, oTos, t6, (evrpifica) a cosmetic. Plut. 
 
 I, 557 F. Poll. 5, 101. aem. A. I, 569 
 
 A. 
 ivTptwriov = S« evrpi^eiv. Clem. A. I, 640 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evTpiTo<s 
 
 475 
 
 evviroaraTo^ 
 
 tvrpiTos, ov, (rpiTos) of three strands, as a rope. 
 
 Sept. Eccl. 4, 12. 
 ivrpixivos, ov, = rpixytios- Gregent. 572 B. 
 (vrpixos, ov, (,6pi^) hairy. Symm. Ps. 67, 
 
 22. 
 tvTpixiapa, aros, to, = Tpixa/ia, Plut. II, 912 
 
 D. E, hair-Strainer f Poll. 2, 69. 
 evTpopos, ov, (Tpdjdoi) in terror, trembling. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 76, 19. Mace. 1, 13, 2. Mel. 77. Plut. 
 
 1, 175 B. Theodtn. Dan. 10, 11. 
 ivrpopMs, adv. tremblingly. Method. 393 B. 
 ivrpoin], rjs, rj, = ata-xyvri, shame. Sept. Ps. 34, 
 
 26. 68, 8. 20. Paid. Cor, 1, 6, 5. 1, 15, 
 34. 
 
 ivrpowlas, ov, 6, = rpontas- Dion. Alex. 1592 
 B, olvos. 
 
 ivrpoTTOopai = Tponoofiai, an oar to the thole- 
 pin. Agath. 326, 19. 
 
 ivrpoxios, ov, (Tpe'^o)) quick ? Germ. 252 D. 
 
 evrpii^jui, aros, to, (ivTpv<j)da>) delight, pleas- 
 ure, luxury. Sept. Eccl. 2, 8. Philon I, 690, 
 38. Patriarch. 1081 B. . 
 
 fvri^wv, evTv^ov, see im;j3oi'. 
 
 evTuyx"*""' '" i''''^^! entreat, supplicate, to petition 
 a king. Sep*. Mace. 1, 8, 32. 1, 10, 61. 63. 
 
 2, 4, 36. 3, 6, 37. Polyb. 35, 6, 1 evrevxdeis, 
 being petitioned. Philon 11, 172, Id. 170,16 
 Ilfpt Siv eirreux^- Luc. Act. 25, 24. Paul. 
 Rom. 8, 27. 34. 11, 2. Hebr. 7, 25. /n«cr. 
 4957, 5. 46. 26 -^i/at ■irepi nvos. Jos. Ant. 
 14, 10, 25. Clem. R. 1, 56. Plut. I, 570 D. 
 649 A. Polyc. 1009 A. Arlem. 405, t^ 
 ^aaiXei. — 8. Jo reacZ = dvayivoxTKon. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 2, 25. 2, 15, 39. Po^!/i. 1, 3, 10. 
 1, 35, 6. Dion. H. VI, 871, 6. Strab. 1, 1, 
 21. 9, 2, 35. Philon I, 178, 37. Jos. Ant. 
 1, 6, 1. Plut. II, 675 B. I, 358 A, (rvyypdp.- 
 fiaa-i. Just. Apol. 1, 42. 
 
 ivTvKd^tt) := evTvKi<T<Ta). Theoph. Cont. 834, 
 
 20. 
 evTvKoa =:: rvKom. Diosc. 2, 45 TuXot Kar iwi- 
 
 ypaxj>riv ivrervKap^voi. 
 ivTvp,Peva (jvp^eia), to entomb. Philon I, 65, 
 
 7. n, 356, 20. 
 evTxm-os, ov, (riiros) with an impression on it. 
 
 SUyyll. 5, 42. 
 ivrmoa (rimoa), to impress, imprint, to form a 
 
 figure. Aristeas 9. Philon I, 106, 25. n, 
 
 572, 2. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 2. PZ«<. II, 672 B. 
 
 PoU. 5, 149. — 2. To appoint an officer. 
 
 Pseudo-Sasi/. IH, 1312 C. D ot ivrenmaiii- 
 
 voi, officers in a monastery. 
 ivrmapa, aros, to, impression, imprint, work in 
 
 relief. Agathar. 181, 11. Clem. A. I, 717 
 
 A. Philostr. 86. 
 evTvpaweopai, (rvpawiw), to live under a tyrant. 
 
 Cic. Att. 2, 14. 
 fVTvpevat ^^ Tvpevto. Genes. 32, 2. 
 cvrufjios, ov, (Ti<J3os) puffed up, proud. Taiian. 
 
 3, p. 812 A. Aster. 257 D. 
 
 'EvruxriTal, av, ot, Entychetae, Simonian here- 
 tics. C/em. A. II, 554 A. Theod. lU, 345 
 
 B. 
 evTvxia, as, fj, = evnv^is, meeting, interview. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 2, 7. Aristeas 1. Piwi. II, 67 C. 
 
 582 E. Alex. A. 549 B. — 8. Petition, 
 
 prayer. Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 40. Eus. V, 232 
 
 C. Athan. II, 820 A. Chrys. XI, 690 
 
 C. 
 evvfipia-fia, aros, to, (ej/u/S/jifca) L. ludibrium, 
 
 laughing-stock. Jos-. Vit. 42. PZuf. 11, 350 C. 
 ivi^ptoTog, ov, insulted. Eus. II, 825 B. 
 ivvypaivoD =:z: vypaiva. Alex. Trail. 332. 
 ewSpios, ov, = ewbpos, in water. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 30, 3. 
 iwSplas, adv. in water. Iambi. Myst. 33, 8. 
 evvSpo^ios, ov, (ewSpos, jSi'os) living in water, 
 
 aquatic. Philipp. 10. 
 'Eyueiov, ov, to, ('Evu(b) temple of Bellona, at 
 
 Rome. Dion C. 69, 15, 3. 
 ivvXas {^vv\os), adv. materially, in matter. 
 
 /amJZ. Myst. 243, 6. 
 ivvTTapKTos, ov, (ewirdpxo) existing, having exist- 
 ence. Tim. Presb. 60 B. 
 ewTraTeioi) = iTrarcva) in. Plut. 11, 797 D. 
 ewTTVid^ofuu, da-drjv, (evmrviov) = oveipaxTcro) or 
 
 dviiparrra, to dream. Sept. Gen. 28, 12. 37, 
 
 5 -CT^^j/ai evinrviov. Deut. 13, 1. Judic. 7, 13. 
 
 Joel 2, 28. PZ««. I, 350 D. — 2. To have 
 
 salacious dreams. Epiph. I, 353 A. Pallad. 
 
 1172 B. Anast. Sin. 752 C. Stud. 1753 C. 
 
 (Compare Philon U, 231, 1. Jos. Ant. 17, 
 
 6, 4. CTem. 4. I, 1352 C. Const. Apost. 6, 
 
 27. Cassian. I, 103 B.) 
 iwTTviams, ccos, fj, = following. Epiph. I, 353 
 
 C. 
 iwirviacpios, ov, 6, (ewmTiafo/iat) salacious 
 
 dreaming. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 33. Nil. 
 
 312 D. Clim. 940 D. Anast. Sin. 389 D. 
 ewrrviatTT-qs, ov, 6, (iwirvid^oiiai) dreamer. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 37, 19. Philon I, 664, 32. 11, 43, 
 
 27. 
 ewnviSios, ov, ;:= evimiios. Sext. 400, 15. 
 
 24. 
 ewirvimSris, es, (EIAQ) dream-like, dreamy. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 59, p. 224, 7. Plut. II, 1024 B. 
 
 Artem. 19. 
 ivv7r&ypa(pos, ov, (vwoypdipa)) signed, subscribed 
 
 document. Theoph. 598. 744, \6yos. Theoph: 
 
 Cont. 372, 21. 373. 
 iwiroSvopai = viroSvo/iai. Sext. 684, 31. 
 iwn60riKos, ov, (in-oftyKij) secured by pawn or 
 
 mortgage. Psell.'Synops. 899. 
 iwrroKfipMi = vir6Keip,ai ev nvi. Clem. .4. II, 
 
 357 C. 
 ewjro(rranK6s, i), 6v, =: following. Epiph. I, 
 
 325 A. 
 ewiroaraTos, ov, (ycjii(TTripj,) endowed with exist- 
 ence (hypostasis). Iren. 1240 C, Xoyos. 
 Basil. I, 749 B. 772 C. Cyrill. H. 464 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evv7ro(j'raTa)<i 
 
 476 
 
 e^ayopeva> 
 
 Macar. 480 D. Did. A. 337 B. Epiph. I, 
 
 1053 B. Hieron. I, 356 (40). Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 21 A. Psell. 813 C. D, 
 einnroa-TdTas, adv. hypostatically. Aihan. 11, 
 
 1128 B. Z)((;. ^. 452 A. 
 €i/u7rTtdf(o ::= vima^a). Philostr. 804, cai/roi/ 
 
 evva-Tpov, ov, to, =^ rjpv<TTpov, the maw. aept. 
 
 Deut. 18, 3. Malach. 2, 3. Phryn. 162, 
 
 condemned. 
 fvv(j)aa-fia, aros, to, {iw(j)mva>) that which is 
 
 woven in or interwoven. Diod. 17, 70. 
 
 24»i(2/Z/. apud On'J. II, 310, 7, f^mi;. 
 ivv(pi(<iva) = vcpiCavcD in. Cyrill. A. I, 1089 D. 
 
 Geopon. 6, 5, 6. 
 ivv(l>iaTaij.m (y(\>l(m]fii), to exist. Jos. B. J. 4, 
 
 1, 5 [trans, here]. Anton. 4, 14. 6, 25. 
 ivaSos, 6v, = ev mSfi &v, musical. Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 3. 4. 5. 
 fvabvvos, ov, (odiivr)') painful. Clim. 813 D. 
 
 Andr. C. 1357 A. 
 ej/mSms (evmSdr), adv. musically. Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 5. 
 evafiOTics {ivaijioTos}, adv. ora oaJ^. PZui. I, 
 
 730 C. Soz. 977 A. 
 €vco7rL(os, adv. z^ ei/oiTrtoi/- Clim. 1100 B. 
 ivapat^ojiai ^=. iipat^oixai in. Lucian. II, 406. 
 fi/iipms (cvmpos), adv. eaWy. Gemin. 824 A. 
 fvcoais, €(os, rj, (evdco) um'ow. Classical. Ignat. 
 
 704 A. 720 A. 724 B, marriage. Heges. 
 
 1324 A, T^f eKKXi)o-i'as. ApoUon. D. Adv. 
 
 559, 1 7. 5as27. IV, 525 D. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 420 C, of the three Hypostases. — For the 
 
 union of the two natures in Christ, see Theod. 
 
 Mops. 980 C Tim. Presb. 44 B. Leont. I, 
 
 1200 A. Euagr. 1, 9. — 2. Henosis, a Val- 
 
 entinian Aeon, the female counterpart of 
 
 a.yr]paTos. Iren. 449 A. 
 ivoiTi^ofiai, Itrofiai, (o^ff, ^TOff) to give ear, 
 
 hearken to. Sept. Gen. 4, 23. Num. 23, 18. 
 
 Job 32, 11. Ps. 5, 1, pfiimra. Sap. 6, 2. 
 
 Esai. 1, 2. Orig. I, 509 C. Ill, 388 C = 
 
 ety TO ^Ta 8e^aa'6e. 
 EcmTwcds, ^, dy, (evdaj) causing union, conducive 
 
 to union. Philon I, 31, 28. II, 233, 39. 
 
 Plut. n, 428 A. 878 A. Just. Cohort. 4. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 940 A. — To ivanicov tov Zr]va>- 
 
 vos, Zeno's Formula of Concord, the em- 
 peror Zeno's address to the inhabitants of 
 
 Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis, in which he 
 
 recommends concord among the churches. 
 
 Theod. Lector 189 B. Tim. Presb. 45 A. 
 
 Const. (536), 1089 A T6 \ey6iievov hamKov. 
 
 Leont. I, 1228 D. Euagr. 3, 12. 
 evonTOKolTai, S>v, oi, (iv, ous, koi'tij) those that sleep 
 
 in their own ears, a fabulous race of men. 
 
 Strab. 2, 1, 9. 15, 1, 57. 
 'Evaj^. 6, Enoch. For the Book of Enoch, see 
 
 Jud. 14. Barn. 4 (Codex x). Patriarch. 
 
 1049 B. 1060 D. Anatol. 216 A. Orig. I, 
 
 148 A. 1265 B. 1268 A. IV, 273 A. Psead- 
 
 Athan. IV, 432 B. 
 i§, see fK. 
 e^, sex, six. Inscr. 5128, 28 c^dcrtv, dative 
 
 plural. Plut. n, 1018 C. 1020 A. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 1196 A, the mysteries of this number. 
 £|d0t/3Xoj, ov, (e|, ^i'/3Xos) consisting of six 
 
 books. Erotian. 8. 
 i^a^paxvs, eta, v, (^paxis) consisting of six 
 
 short syllables. Schol. Arist. Av. 737. 
 i^ayavoKTfto = dyavaierea) strengthened. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 4, 2, 1. 
 i^ayyeKia, a, fj, ::= dirayyeXia, of style. Longin, 
 
 Frag. 8, 1. — 9. Confession of sins, = e|- 
 
 ayopeva-cs- Sophrns. 3365 A. 5<U(Z. 1712 
 
 B. 
 e^ayycXXo) = f^ayopcia to the confessor. 
 
 Damasc. II, 296 A. 5ted 1736 C, «r nra. 
 i^dyyiKp.a, arcs, to, =. following. Sophrns, 
 
 3329 D. 
 i^dyyeXcris, cms, rj, = to i^ayyeWeiv. Max. 
 
 Conf Schol. 36 B ^= iK<pavTopia 
 i^ayyeXriKos, rj, ov, making known, revealing. 
 
 Max. Conf. Schol. 53 D. 
 i^ayidCm, daa, to measure by i^ayia. Heron 
 
 Jun. 232, 13. 
 e^dyiov, ov, to, (e|ds) sex tula, the sixth pari 
 
 of an ounce. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 63, (nrep/ioTor. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 689, 21. Suid. Stotijp 
 
 Zonar. H, 203 (Paris). Typic. 46. Balsam. 
 
 ad Concil. Nic. I, 17. 
 i^dyKava (dyicd>v), adv. loith the hands behind. 
 
 Theoph. 579, S^o-at riva. 
 e^ayopd^ai (dyopafm), to redeem, to ransom. 
 
 Sept. Dan. 2, 8, Ktupov, to gain time. Polyb. 
 
 3, 42, 2. Diod. 15, 7. II, 530, 2. Paul. 
 
 Gal. 3, 13. 4, 5. Col. 4, 5 (compare Anton. 
 
 4, 26). Martyr. Polyc. 1032 A T^jv atmwoi' 
 
 Kokaaiv i^ayopa^oficvoL, delivering themselves 
 
 from. 
 i^ayopaa-is, eas, ij, redemption. Cosm. Ind. 476 
 
 B. 
 e^ayopevo'is, etas, ^, (e^ayopeu®) CE telling out, 
 
 divulging. Dion. H. V, 313, 12. Ptd. 
 
 Tetrab. 154. — 2. Confession of sins = e|- 
 
 opxiKoyrjais. BasU. HI, 1016 A. 1236 A. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. II, 229 A. 233 C. Chrys. XII, 
 
 766 B. Jejun. 1929 D. Anast. Sin. 372 
 
 D. 
 i^ayopevrfis, ov, 6, revealer of secrets. Ptol 
 
 Tetrab. 158. 
 e^ayopevTiKds, fj, 6v, qualified to tell out or ex- 
 press. Lucian. TL, 289. 
 e^ayopeva, to confess, said of the penitent. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 5, 5. 16, 21 ''E^ayopevtrei eit avrov 
 
 nd(ras Tas dvoplas Tcav vlav 'lo'parfX Num. 5, 
 
 7. Nehem. 1, 6, em dpLapriais viS>v 'lirpccqX: 
 
 9, 2, Tas dfiapnas. Baruch. 1, 14. Plut. II, 
 
 168 D. Basil. HI, 1236 A. IV, 728 A, so. 
 
 TO dfiidpTr]p.a. NU. 496 D. Jejun. 1921 C 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^ayopia 
 
 477 
 
 E^aKiovlrai 
 
 ,'. 6 i^ayopevdiuvos, he who confesses his sins. 
 
 jTseudo-Germ. 417 B oi e^ayopevbvres. 
 
 «|ayopia, as, fj, a telling, divulging. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 I 170. 
 
 i^aypdfiiiaros ov, (e|, ypafifia) composed of six 
 . letters (IH20YS). Tren. 1, 15, 2. 
 
 i^dypap.pos, ov, (ypaij.p,rj) weighing sex scri- 
 pula. Chron. 706, 9, v6pj.a-pu. 
 
 e^aypoiKicTis, fms, ^, (^dypoLKl^op,ai) the being bar- 
 barized. Theophyl. B. IV, 320 C. 
 
 l^ayar/i], rjs, ij, = e^oSos, of the Israelites out 
 
 of Egypt. Aristobid. apud Clem. A. I, 893 
 
 . B. — 2. Exposure to ridicule. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2988 C 'E^ayayrjv ^p,ds Troiels epnpo- 
 
 trdcv T&v ^evav, you lay us open to ridicule. 
 
 i^ayayiKOS, fj, 6v, (i^ayayrj) pertaining to expor- 
 tation. Strab. 17, 1, 13, p. 364, 22, reXi;, 
 export-duty. 
 
 -i^ayayiov, ov, to, (i^ayayrf) duty on exports. 
 . Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. Justinian. Edict. 13, 
 15. 
 
 e^ayaviaios, a, ov, = e^dyavos. Epiph. H, 781 
 A. 
 
 i^ayavi^a (J^dymvoi), to be in sextile (sixty 
 degrees apart). Ptol. Tetrab. 115. 
 
 *i^aya)mos, ov, (e^, dyav) irrelevant. Aeschin. 
 inBciier. 260, 11. P/wVora II, 60, 43. Lucian. 
 II, 898. Athenag. 972 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 
 240 A, out of place. 
 
 i^dyatvos, ov, (yajvta) hexagdnus, hexagonal. 
 Nicom. 121, dpidpos, hexagonal number, formed- 
 by adding the rpiyavos to the corresponding 
 ircvrdymios ; as 6, 15, 28. Orig. I, 1156 A, 
 Tav fieKitTtrav epya. 
 
 €^aSaKTv\aios, a, ov, (fiaxruXot) six inches long. 
 Porph. Cer. 659, 4. 
 
 i$aSdKTu\os, ov, six-fingered. Galen. II, 278 B. 
 
 — 2. Six inches long. Diosc. 4, 43. Orib. 
 n, 174, 4, hidiTTqpn 
 
 i^hekt^ri, j)s, T), (d8€K(li6s) = dScXcj>iSrj, niece. 
 
 . Just. Tryph. 49. Eus. I, 551. Barthol. 1424 
 A. (Compare Eus. II, 252 B 'E| dSfXc^^j 
 yeyovviav.') — 2. Female cousin. Jejun. 1893 
 D. Quin. 54. Theoph. 242, 11. Pm-ph. 
 Adm. 207, 18. 
 
 e|aScX(^or, ov, 6, ^= d8e\(j)i8ovs, nephew. Sept. 
 Tobit 1, 22. 11,17. Jos Ant. 20, 10, p. 979. 
 
 — 2. Cousin ^ dvesjf ids. Phry n. 30G. Mat. 
 44, 1 7. Bryenn. 36 A (14). Eust. Thessal. 
 Capt. 381, 19, irpSrros, frst cousin. 
 
 -i^aSuufmpea = a8ia<f>op€(o. Philon I, 214, 39. 
 
 n, 279, 24. 
 'e^a8uicji6pri(Tis, fear, r), ^=z fj ayav dSui(l}opLa. 
 
 Philon I, 509, 37. 
 ■iia8iK6s,ri, dv, (i^ds) L. senarius, consisting 
 
 of SIX. Theol. Arith. 34. 41. 
 ■ f^aSpdio = e^adpvvco. Geopon. 4, 8, 5. 
 i^dehpos, ov, (e|, eSpa) with six sides, as a solid. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 25. 
 i^depov, ov, to, (dr)p) = i^acTTTjs ? Mai. 286, 
 
 17. 287, 1. Porph. Cer. 20, 13. Codin. 
 
 128, 18. (Compare Sept. Jer. 22, 14 'Yn-e- 
 
 p&a pimard 8ieaTdkp,eva 6vpt<ri.) — 2> In the 
 
 plural, ^ TO viratdpa, the open air, the open 
 
 country, the fields. Theoph. 720. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 141, 12. 
 i^aeria, as, fj, (e|, eras) period of six years. 
 
 Philon II, 277, 9 (21). 371, 39, et alibi. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 1, 1. 
 i^ainos, a, ov, = e^ae'njs. Porph. Cer. 459, 
 
 15. 
 i^arjfiepos, ov, (rjp.ip(i) consisting of six days. 
 
 Philon I, 69, 9, sc. jrcpioSos, the six days of 
 
 the creation. Theophil. 2, 12: Rhodon 
 
 1337 A. B. Method. 132 A. Sophrns. 3341 
 
 C, Kda-pos- — Porph. Cer. 241, 18 'H i^ariij,f- 
 
 pos TTJs hiaKaivri(Tip.ov, the first six paschal 
 
 days. — Written also e^pcpos. Syncell. 12, 
 
 9. — 2. Substantively, fj ''E^arjp.epos, Basil- 
 
 ius's work on the six days of the creation. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 585 A. 
 e^affXos, ov, (&0Kov) past service, exhausted. 
 
 Lucian. II, 837. Clem. A. 11, 645 B. 
 t^adviiew = d6vp,ea Strengthened. Polyb. 11, 
 
 17, 6. Plut. I, 863 E, et alibi. Poll. 3, 
 
 123. 
 c^ai6epda, axrai, (alBrjp) to change into ether. 
 
 Plut. II, 922 B. 
 e^atpdrajo'is, ecos, J], (e^at/xardo)) a converting 
 
 into blood. Anton. 4, 21. Galen. II, 238 B. 
 
 243 D. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 72, 34. 
 e^atfiaTamKos, r), dv, converting into or making 
 
 blood. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 72, 32. 33. 
 i^alpea-is, €<bs, r), ^= alpea-is, choice. Hermes 
 
 Tr. Poem. 37, 16. 
 f^aiperms (e^aipcTos), adv. remarkably, espe- 
 cially. Epict. 1, 6, 12. Plut. II,' 667 F. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 194, 1. 
 e§atpea>, to take out of. — 2. Participle, i^pv- 
 
 licvos, abstract. Prod. Parm. 547 (125). 
 
 549 (127). 550 (128. 129). 554 (99). 
 
 Pseudo-Dioji. 693 B. 
 e^aicrxivoiiai = ala-xvvopai strengthenied. 
 
 Procl. Parm. 648 (66). 
 i^airia := hioimi, to beg, pray. Nic. IE, 1037 
 
 C, "iva KaTa<TTa6S>(Tiv. 
 i^aiTio\oyea> z= alnoKoyea. Ihog. 10, 82. 
 d^aixpaXoyreia ^ alxp.aKaTeva. Cyrill. H. 
 
 505 A. 
 e^atxH-aXanCa = alxpaKvrri^a. Chrys. I, 698 
 
 D. 
 i^oKdverjKa, a>v, ra, quid ? Porph. Cer. 462, 19. 
 
 (See also TeTpaKavdrfKos.^ 
 e^aKav6tC<o, lira, (aKavOa) to pick out thorns. 
 
 Cic. Att. 6, 6. 
 'B^aKiovwv, ov, TO, (e|, Kioiv) Hexacionion, a 
 
 place near Constantinople. Theoph. 759, 19. 
 
 Codin. 46. 47, et alibi. (Compare himo- 
 
 viov.) 
 'E^aKiovlrai,, Stv, oi, Hexacionitae, an epithet 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^aKi(T')(iXl,o(rTo<i 
 
 478 
 
 i^ava^pveo 
 
 given to the Arians in the reign of Theodo- 
 sius the Great, because they used to hold 
 their religious meetings at 'E^aKwvtov, as 
 they were not allowed to have churches 
 within the walls of Constantinople. Theod. 
 IV, 412 B. Chron. 561. 605. Mai. 325, 
 10. Theoph. 271, 6. (See also Socr. 6, 8. 
 Soz. 8, 8.) 
 
 f^aKi<T}(CKio(TT6s, ri, 6v, (e|aKt(7;^iXiot) six ihovr- 
 sandth. Method. 344 B. Syncell. 10, 14. 
 
 i^aKokovBia (aKo\ov6ea>), to follow out, to follow. 
 Sept. Job 31, 9. Sir. 5, 2. Amos 2, 4. Esai. 
 56, 11. Polyh. 4, 5, 6, (T^Lai. Dion. H. V, 
 188, 7. Petr. 2, 1, 16. 2, 2, 2. 15. Jos. 
 Ant. Prooem. 4. Epict. 1, 22, 16. 
 
 e^aKoKovdr](ri.s, ffSjf], (c^aKoKovSea) a following, 
 pursuing. Clem. A. I, 1008 A. 
 
 i^aKOvaa =: aKOvaa. Sept. Ezech. 21, 11. 
 
 e^aKotrlapxos, ou, 6, (i^aKOfTiOi, dp^av) com- 
 viander of six hundred. Pohjaen. Prooem. 2. 
 
 f|aKoa-[ooT09, rj, 6v, (e^aKooioi) six hundredth. 
 Sept. Gen. 7, 11. 8, 13. 
 
 i^aKOTvKialoi, a, ov, holding six KoriXai. Sext. 
 143, 29. 
 
 i^aRovcTTtov ^=. bei i^axoifw. Clem. A. I, 273 
 A. 
 
 e^aKova-Tos, ov, (f^aKoia) heard: audible, dis- 
 tinctly heard, clear. Diod. 20, 67. Dion. 
 H. IV, 2098, 15. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 12. Plut. 
 I, 67 B, et alibi. Sext. 25, 19. — 2. Famous 
 = TrepiirvcTTos. Achmet. 13. Schol. Dion. 
 P. 324, 20. 
 
 e$aKpifia(a> ==; i^aKpi^oa. Sept. Num. 23, 10 
 ~(ra(rdat. Job 28, 3 Hau repay avTOS i^aKpi- 
 /Sa^erat. Jos. Ant. 19, 7, 4, to. vofitfia. 
 Herm. Mand. 4, 2, ti jrapd nvos. Theodtn. 
 Reg. 1, 20, 12. 
 
 f^aKpi^oKoyeofim ^= ancptjSoXoyeo/xai. Schol. 
 Dion. Thr. 651, 1, passive. 
 
 f'^aKTeov = Sei e^dyeiv. Anton. 3, 1. 
 
 e^oKTopLKos, rj, 6v, belonging to an e^aKTtop. 
 Tiber. Novell. 28. 
 
 i^aKTap, opos, 6, the Latin exactor ^ (j>opo- 
 Xo'yor, collector of taxes. Athan. 1; 401 B. 
 Justinian. Novell. 128, 5. 
 
 (^oKemTiKos, r/, ov, (c^oXei'i^o)) that effaces. 
 Sext. 271, 14, ToS irpoTepov. 
 
 i^oKei-^is, cms, r/, a blotting out, effacing ; ex- 
 termination. Sept. Mich. 7, 11. Ezech. 9, 6. 
 Eus. II, 816 C. 
 
 i^aKKayr], fjs, fj, difference. Did. A. 549 A, 
 Tivos 7rp6s Tiva. 
 
 e'idXKa^is, cas, fj, = i^oKKayri, a changing, ex- 
 changing. Strab. 1, 1, 14. 2, 3, 1. 6, 4, 1. 
 Herodn. Gr. Schem. 579, 4. 
 
 U^aKKos, ov, (SXXos) diverse, different from any 
 other. Sept. Esth. 3, 8. — 2. Choice, fine, 
 exquisite, superb. Sept. Reg. 2, 6, 14, oro- 
 A^. Polyb. 6, 7, 7. PZ«(. II, 329 F. Hippol. 
 Haer. 168, 41. — 3. Strange, singul&r, un- 
 
 heard of, marvellous. Sept. Sap. 14, 28. 
 
 Dan. 11,36. Mace. 3, 4, 4. Just. Tiyph, 
 
 110. 
 i^oKKoTpuia (dXXorptcJffl), L. abalieno, to 
 
 alienate. Dion. H. IV, 2256, 13. 5imJ. 5, 
 
 1, 9, p. 339, 29. — 2. To estrange, alienate. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 12, 10. Sext. 683, 10. 
 i^oKKas (e|aXXos), adv. remarkably. Polyb. 32, 
 
 25, 7. 
 e^akjui, aros, ro, (e|aXXo/iat) a ieap /rom. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 624, 7, distance. Schol. 
 
 Dion. P. 325, 35, distance. Ys&\ii.-Athan. 
 
 IV, 1604 C. — Tropically, exultation. Greg. 
 
 Naz.U, 516 C. 
 e^dKp,6s, ov, 6, =:= c^dKuK. Antyll. apud Orift, 
 
 1, 526, 10. 
 
 e^aXof, ov, (aXs) ou( o/" «Ae sea ; opposed to tv- 
 
 lAoi, vi^dXos. Polyb. 16, 3, 8. 16, 4, 12, et 
 
 alibi. Strab. 1, 2, 16. 1, 3, 4. 17, 1, 52. 
 
 Diosc. 138 (139). Lucian. II, 405. &a;(. 
 
 281, 5. 
 e^aiiapTavtn, to cause to sin, to make to sin. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 16, 2, nvd. Eccl. 5, 5. 
 i^apavpttxris, caj, 17, (i^apavp6a>) disappearance, 
 
 Plut. II, 434 A. 
 i^ap.^\vva = dp,^\iva>. Diosc. 1, 88. 
 e^ap.p\aia-KB> = e^a/i^Xoa. Diosc. 2, 196. 3, 
 
 72 (79). 
 e^ap^\d>TT<o = preceding. Diosc. 2, 193 
 
 i^dp,eiyjns, ecos, 17, (e^a/tiet/So)) change. Plut. II, 
 
 426 D. 
 i^apcpeia, as, r/, (^i^ap,cpf)s) division into six 
 
 parts. Stob. U, 532, 10. 
 *£^a/ieTpor, ok, (?^, /ierpov) hexameter,^ 
 
 hexametrus, consisting of six measures 
 
 (feet). Her. 7, 220. 1, 47, tovos. Plat. 
 
 Leg. 7, 810 E, em;. Dion. i7. V, 22, 2. 130, 
 
 2, arlxos. Jos. Ant. 2, 16, 4. 5ea:(. 638, 2. 
 — TA c^dfierpov, sc. Ittos or fierpov, the hex- 
 ameter verse. Aristot. Khet. 3, 1, 9. Heph. 
 7, 2, KaTaXijicTt(c6i» fis fiurvXXa/Sov. Hermog. 
 Rhet. 379, 4, daKrvXiKof KaraXijKTiKox. Pous. 
 5, 19, 3. 10, 5, 7. Pseudo-Demefo". 89, 21, 
 rjpa'iKOV. 
 
 iiapiriviuos, a, ov, ^ following. Vit. Epiph. 36 
 
 D. 
 e^aptjvuiios, a, ov, =^ i^dfirivos, of six months. 
 
 Apollod. 3, 4, 3, 2. Gemin. 788 C. Pseudo 
 
 /aco6. 6, 1. PaUad. Laus. 1092 A. 
 €^ap.pa, aros, to, (e^dmio) a handle. ThemisU 
 
 203, 19. — 2. A kindling. Plut. H, 958 
 
 E. 
 e^ap.vy8d\i^a>, ia-a, (d/iuySaXoy) to carve figm-es 
 
 o{ almonds on anything. Aquil. Ex. 25, 33. 
 e'larajSaiVo) = dva^aiva out of. Artem. 191. 
 i^ava^mrri^a) ^= avc^awri^at, to rebaptize. Leant. 
 
 Cypr 1685 B. > 
 
 i^ava^pvo) = ava^pva ex Tti/oy. Vit. Epiph. 45 
 
 G, tjfiwp diTo TWOS, Zo catisfe to gush forth. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^avayevvdo/jbai 
 
 479 
 
 e^awotrre'XKm 
 
 : dvayevvdofiai, to be born again. 
 Plut'l, 792 F, 
 
 i^avayevvdoijuti 
 Jul. 423 D. 
 E'lai/aywucKo) = miayivixTKa. 
 
 et alibi. 
 i^avahocns, ecos, f), (dvadiSaiu) eruption on the 
 
 skin. AquU. Lev. 13, 6. 18. 
 l^avaio-BrjTea = avaitrdrfTea Strengthened. 
 
 Porphyr. Abst. 66. 
 i^avaKdKvTrra = dvaKciKiiTrra. Schol. Arist, 
 
 Nub. 3. 
 i^avoKaa-is, eas, ij, (^^avdK[(TK<o) exhaustion of 
 
 strength. Plut. I, 312 B. 
 e^avaK(onK6s, r), 6v, consuming. Orig. 11, 1164 
 
 B. 
 i^avaveoio ^= dvaveoa. Strab. 9, 4, 2, p. 285, 
 
 12 -tr6ai. 
 i^avd(TTa<ns, eas, ij, a driving away from, expul- 
 sion. Polyb. 2, 21, 9. 2, 35, 4. — 2. iJesur- 
 
 rection = di/aorao-ts. PaiiZ. Phil. 3, 11. 
 
 TheopUl. 1044 A. Orig. IV, 221 B. 
 i^avdaTpo(f>a (i^ava<rrpe(jia>), adv. bach-foremost. 
 
 Theoph. 628, 11, eV &ou Kd6rja-6m, with the 
 
 face to the ass's tail. 682, 12 '"EKaBurav avTov 
 
 im Svov crayiiaTa/ievov i^avd(rTpo(j>a KparovvTa 
 
 njK oipdv avTov, holding the ass's tail by way 
 
 of bridle. 
 €^ava<})epa) := dvacj>epa tK. Plut. I, 392 A, et 
 
 aUbi. 
 i^avejil^a, Itra, (dvefil^onai) to fan, ventilate. 
 
 Schol. Ven. ad Horn. II. 20, 440. 
 e^avi\jfws, ov, 6, (dveflfids) cousin's son. Polyb. 
 
 6, 2, 6. Poll. 3, 29. Ammon. *53 (54). 
 
 Synes. 1497 C. 
 i^avBuTjios, ov, 6, = e^dvdrjfjM. Diosc. 2, 101. 
 l^avBuTTfov = Set e$av6i£eiv. Clem. A. I, 529 
 
 C. 
 e^avSpoTri^oimi, to become human. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 II, 20 B. 
 i^aviardva (dvurrdva), to cause mental derange- 
 ment. Diosc. 4, 74. 
 iidvoi^K, ecus, fj, (i^avoiyto) an opening. Strab. 
 
 16, 1, 10. 
 i^avrKrjreov = 8« i^avrKeiv. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. n, 414, 11. 
 iiaovyKiov, ov, to, (e^, oiyKia) L. semissis, six 
 
 per cent. Antec. 3, 7, 1. 2, 13, p. 366 
 
 (295). 
 k^andya = dirdya. Gelas. 1256 B. 
 i^airaiTca ^= dnairew. Jul. 349 B. 
 e^airdrqtns, cios, ij, = ajrarijo'iy. /ren. 585 B. 
 ■ Athen. 9, 38. i^pip/j. I, 588 A. 
 e^airiXfKvs, 6, f), («|, TrtXcKur) 2«J(A SKr axes, 
 
 with reference to the Roman /asces. Polyb. 
 
 2, 24, 6. 3, 40, 14, ^efiav, praetor. 3, 40, 
 11. 3, 106, 6. 33, 1, 5, uTpaTTiyos, praetor. 
 
 3, 40, 9, dpxri, praetura. Diod. 11, 519, 82. 
 App. I, 556, 33. 
 
 i^dmva = t^airivtji, f^ai'^wjs. iSspi!. Lev. 21, 
 
 4, Num. 4, 20. 6, 9. Josu. 11, 7. Sir. 
 
 5, 7. 
 
 e|an-Xdfa), Jo niai« sixfold. Joann. Mosch. 
 3061 C. 
 
 e^oTrXao-tdfo), derm, (e^affXdo-tos) to multiply by 
 six. Nicom. 48. 
 
 i^dnXfypos, ov, (e|, TrXfupd) MiVA sia; sides, as a 
 plane figure. Plotin. II, 1152, 12. 
 
 *e'|airXdor, ov, (c^) sixfold. Inscr. 2554, 65. 
 — a. Substantively, to c^oTrXa, hexapla,. 
 Origen's edition of the Greek translations 
 of the Old Testament. The first column 
 contains the Hebrew text ; the second, the 
 Hebrew in Greek letters ; the third, the 
 translation of Aquila ; the fourth, the Sep- 
 tuagint; the fifth, the translation of Sym- 
 machus ; the sixth, of Theodotion. Eus. 
 n, 557 A. Epiph. I, 1076 A. nr, 268 B. 
 Hieron. I, 838 (643). 
 
 *£^a7rXd(B (e^, &TrK6a>), to Stretch out, spread out. 
 Batrach. 105. Philon I, 95, 45. 96, 1. 
 Erotian. 148. Herm. Vis. 3, 1. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. HI, 634, 8. Sext. 676, 3. Eus. 
 II, 1169 B. — 2. To unfold, explain. Phi- 
 lon I, 302, 34. Erotian. 4. Pseudo-i>eme«?-. 
 106,15. Sex*. 49, 17. 
 
 c^an-Xda), mo-a, (^i^aTrXoos) to rriultiply by six. 
 Max. Conf. Comput. 1228 B. 1233 A. 
 
 i^diiKoKTis, «»r, t], {f^atikoa) a spreading, 
 stretching, an extending, unfolding. Nicom. 
 120. Philonl, 385, 33, opposed to irlXrja-is. 
 Archigen. apud Orib. II, 158, 5. Aret. 6 E. 
 Sext. 200, 25. Greg. Naz. I, 1076 B. Cosm. 
 Ind. 272 C. Achmet. 223, raTrfiTav. — 2. 
 An unfolding, explanation. Erotian. 18. — 
 3. Projection of the sphere. Synes. 1584 
 B. D. 
 
 e^dTrXoxrtj, eas, f], (i^ajrXoco) the multiplying by 
 six. Max. Conf. Comput. 1228 B. 
 
 e^anopim =:= djropeo). Sept. Ps. 87, 16. Polyb. 
 1, 62, 1, et alibi. Diod. II, 507, 90. Dion. 
 H. Ill, 1354, 8. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 8. 2, 4, 8. 
 Plut. I, 194 A. 
 
 e^aiToprja-K, ews, ^, = aTrdpijcru. Oiig. II, 1016 
 A. 
 
 i^diTopos, ov, = airopos Strengthened. .Clim. 
 809 B. 
 
 e^a7rocrT€i\dpiov, ov, t6, (e^airooTEXXo)) in the 
 Ritual, a troparion said or sung just before 
 the Lauds (^ahoi). Stud. 1708 A. Leo. 300. 
 [The troparion said or sung immediately be- 
 fore the Lauds during Lent is called cfxoTa- 
 ywyiK&v ; and as the imperative l^anoaru- 
 \ov, send out, occurs in nearly all the (^<oto- 
 yayyiKd, it is natural to suppose that the 
 name i^airoareikdpiov was originally apphed 
 to what was afterward called (jiarayioyi.- 
 Koc] 
 
 e^an-ooreXXaj (dn-oorreXXiB), to send out, to de- 
 spatch ; to send away, dismiss. Sept. Gen. 8, 
 10. 31, 42. Lev. 14, 7. 16, 26. Esdr. 1, 1, 
 25. 1, 4, 4. 44. Judith 7, 32, et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^aTTOcTToXr] 
 
 480 
 
 e^avyeia 
 
 Polyh. S, 11, 1. 4, 84, 3, et alibi. Diod. 15, 
 70. Aristeas 2. 
 i^airotTTokfj, fji, fj, (f^aTrooTfXXiB) o sending 
 
 forth. Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 4. Poii/i. 1, 41, 3, 
 
 et alibi. Orig. U, 104 A. B. 
 i^coTovs, ovv, verse consisting of six feet. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 21, 7, rjpai'iKov. 
 i^ano<palva :z=; avoipaLvai. Lucian. Ill, 241. 
 eiairrepvyos, ov', (e|, irrepvi) six-winged seraph. 
 
 CTem. ^. II, 61 A. Grey. iVaz. H, 52 A. 
 i§d7rai\os, ov, (nSiKos) drawn by six colts (horses). 
 
 Herodn. 5, 6, 16. 
 eiapaia(ris, eojs, ^, r=; dpalams. Lyd. 349, 
 
 12. 
 e^apao/iai (dpao/iat), ^0 6e cursed. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 741 C. 
 i§apy€ai (dpyea), to cause to cease from work. 
 
 Leont. Cijpr. 1737 A. 
 f^apyvpurpos, ov, 6, = to i^apyvpi^civ, Tu. adae- 
 
 rare. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. 
 ^^ap€o-K€vopai (ape(7"K€uojLtat), to delight in. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 556 B. 
 i^aptdprjais, eats, r), (e^apiBjiea) enumeration. 
 
 Polyh. 16, 26, 5. Apollon. D. Conj. 511, 26. 
 
 App. U, 287, 21. Artem. 17. 
 ■e^apiOpx>^vyoKap7ravoTpvTavl(ras, an absurd com- 
 pound o{ e^apiOpea, fuydi. Kapiravos, TpvTavij 
 
 Pseudo-/uZ. apud Basil. IV, 344 C. 
 ■e^apiBpos, ov, (c|, dpidpos) verse composed of 
 
 six numbers (feet). Schol. Heph. 7, 1, 
 
 p. 40. 
 t^appa, arcs, to, altitude of a star. HipparcTi. 
 
 1013 C, ToO ■noKov, the latitude of a place. 
 
 Gemin. 789 C. Strab. 1, 1, 21, p. 19, 18. 
 
 2, 1, 18, p. 116, 23, ToC rfKiov, the meridian 
 
 altitude. PZui. II, 410 E. Ptol. Tetrab. 76, 
 
 Tov TToXou. (Compare Cleomed. 27, 28 "o re 
 
 TToXoff e^alperai.) 
 i§appd^aj (ippS^o)), to put out of joint, dislocate. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 6 [(?) Philostr. Imagg. 813.] 
 e§appos, ov, (dppi6s) dislocated. Lyd. 251, 3. 
 i^dpvrjim, cas, jj, a denying, renouncing, in ec- 
 clesiastical language. Iren. 657 B, tov /3a- 
 
 TTTio-paTos. Martyr. Path. 1429 B, of Christ. 
 ■f^apvos, ov, denying Christ. Martyr. Path. 
 
 1429 B. 
 ■e$ap(ns, eas, rj, (i^aipto) a lifting up, taking or 
 pulling up. Sept. Num. 10, 6. — Meta- 
 phorically, destruction. Sept. Jer. 12, 17. 
 
 Clem. A. n, 377 B. — 2. A rising, rise. 
 
 Cleomed. 2, 15. 
 e^dpTrjfia, arcs, to, (i^apTdm) anything suspend- 
 ed, weight. Tatian. 1 7, p. 844 A, trKuribav, 
 amulets. Iambi V. P. 250. Schol. Arist. 
 Eq. 762, appendage. 
 i^dpTTjo-is, incorrect for i^dpna-ts. Porph. Adm. 
 
 75, 9. 
 
 i$dpna, to, (i^apn^a) tackle, tackling. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 532, 15. Gloss, 
 i^apria, as, r/, = i^dpTuris. BasUic. 53, 3, 12. 
 
 eiapriCa, lcra>, (dpri^a) to equip, fit out, to com- 
 plete. JOiod. 14, 19, p. 655, 49 as v. 1. Luc. 
 Act. 21, 5. Paul. Tun. 2, 3, 17 -o-/io/os 7rp6s 
 n. Jos. Ant. 3, 2, 2. Lucian. II, 97. 
 i^dpTia-cs, ems, ^, (l^apTi^m) equipment, baggage. 
 
 Theoph. 590, 18. 
 e^apn(Tp.6s, ov, 6, equipment of a ship. BasUic. 
 
 15, 1, 3. 
 e^apxrjBev = dpxrjSev. Philon Carp. 117 A. 
 c^apxia, as, i), (e^apxos) dominion. Damasc. 
 n, 337 C. — 2. Office of^apxos. Mai. 427, 
 12. 
 €^apxos, ov, 6, prefect. Const. JH, 620 D. — 2. 
 Exarchus, exarch, the metropolitan whose 
 jurisdiction extends over the whole province; 
 the bishop of a province. Sard. Can. 6. 
 Carth. Can. 39. Chal. 9. 1 7. — 3. Overseer 
 of monasteries, =: dpxipJivSplTTis. Theod. IV, 
 1317 C. Const. (536), 968 A. Justinian. 
 Novell. 133, 4. — 4. The moderator of a 
 council. Theod. TV, 1409 C, ttjs avvoSov. 
 Euagr. 2445 B. 
 e^ay, adof, r], (ej) h e X a s , fte numjer six. 
 Theol. Arith. 33. PAitora 1, 3, 27. Plut. II, 
 738 F. 1018 D. 
 e^darjfws, ov, (cr^/ia) consisting of six times 
 (shorts). Drac. 125, 12. Aristid. Q. 36. 
 Schol. Heph. 3, 3, p. 23. 
 c^acTKeXfis, €s, (crKeXos) six-legged. Galen. XII, 
 
 475 A. 
 e^aawpos, _ ov, (aa-npos) = eiekevKos. Apocr. 
 
 Martyr. Barthol. 2. 
 i^aa-TaSios, ov, =^ cf crrabiav. Strab. 5, 3, 7. 
 
 14, 3, 8. 
 i^dmepos, ov, = e^aarpos. Eus. Alex. 453 B. 
 i^danxos, ov, :^ t^ arixav. Schol. Dion. Thr. 
 
 786, 20. 
 e^aarpdirrai (aoTpdn-Toi), fo yZasA ouZ, of light- 
 ning. Sept. Nahum 3, 3. Ezech. 1, 4. 7. 
 i«c. 9, 29. Eus. n, 912 C. VI, 1017 B. 
 e^acrrpof, oy, (e^, aarpov) of six stars. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1097 C. 
 e^aa-iXKafios, ov, (crvXXo/Sij) composed of six syl- 
 lables. Aristid. Q. 49. 55. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 737. 
 i$a(T(j)dki^a = daxl)dKL(a Strengthened. Stnib. 
 
 17, 1, 54, p. 399, 24. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7. 
 e^UTOv, ov, TO, (e^, e^m) = f|mcmjs. (Soss. 
 
 t/«r. SuXaptov, e^ox^ tov e^drov. 
 e^drovos nv, (e^, tokos) o/" sia; tones. Plut. II, 
 
 1028 E. 
 i^aTTiKL^co = dTTuet'fm. Phryn. P. S. 12, 26. — 
 
 2. To render Attic. Phot. HI, 372 A. 
 f^aTapia, as, fj, (e x a u t o r o) exemption from 
 military service. Leo. Tact. 20, 71. Suid. 
 'E|aT(ji>peta .... 
 e^auydf o/iot = aiyd^a, to shine forth. PhUostrg. 
 
 589 B. 
 i^avyeia, as, f;, (c'lavy^s) effulgence. Method. 
 361 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^avdaSia^ofiai 
 
 481 
 
 e^epeia-fji,a 
 
 ^^avSaSid^ofiai = aiflaSftdfo/iai. Jos. Ant. 15, 
 
 10,4. 
 4^av6evTrj<ns, eo)j, ^, (ai6evTea) the lording it 
 
 over. Stud. 1820 A. 
 .e^avKaxi^a (auXaxifffl), (o mate into a brook; to 
 
 pour forth. Lyd. 173, 13. 259, 8. 
 •i^o.vx'ivuTjios, ov, o, (avxrju) refractoriness. 
 
 AquU. Nahum 3, 1. Hieron. VI, 1254 A. 
 
 (Compare em-paxi/Xifo).) 
 .e|a(^aw(r/idf, oC, d, ^ d(j}avi(Tfi6s. Orig. IV, 
 
 516 C. 
 ■i^a(l>ia, see atfim. 
 .«|a^o/)if(B ;= d(])opi^a, to separate. Iren. 1043 
 
 A. 
 ^i^a^pi^a, to make foamy. 2)2080.2,101. 5as!7. 
 
 I, 73 B. 
 e^a<f>pi(Tii6s, oi, 6, (i^a<j}pl^a>) the being made 
 
 foamy or frothy. Clem. 4. 1, 297 B. 
 €^a(^p6ai ^=z e^a^pl^a. Clem. A. I, 308 A. 
 
 • i^dxitp! eipos, 6, 17, Cx^'p) six-handed. Lucian. 
 
 I, 816. 
 
 ■ f^dxovs, ovv, holding six xdfs. Plut. I, 91 D. 
 f^dxpovos, ov, (xpdi/oj) consisting of six times 
 
 {shorts) ; as , Heph. 3, 2. 
 
 J^d^lraKp^s, ov, consisting of six ■v^aX/ioi. In the 
 Ritual, 6 €^d}j/dKfios, the Six Psalms, name- 
 ly, tlie 3d, 37th, 62d, 87th, 102d, and 142d. 
 They form the most solemn part of Spdpos. 
 Stud. 1 705 B TO e^dijfaXiiov, unusual. 
 
 'C^a^is, fas, T), (i^dirrco) illumination, a display 
 
 of lights. Mai. 206, 13. 
 i^ampia, as, 17, (i^dtopos) the sixth hour of the 
 day (noon). Pallad. Laus. 1211 D. 
 
 ■iidapos, ov, (Spa) of six hours. Nicom. 52. 
 
 •e^cdm (earn), to let go. Apocr. Act. et Paul. 
 
 77. 
 i^cyep<Tis, eas, rj, (e^pyei'pca) an awakening, 
 raising from sleep. Polyb. 9, 15, 4. Dion. 
 H. I, 588, 1. Jos. B. J. 3, 5, 3. Plut. I, 949 
 E, et alibi. Allien, apud Orib. Ill, 164, 8. 
 
 • f|e8a<^i'f<a = iSa(j}i^(o strengthened. Sibyll. 8, 
 
 39. Orig. VH, 241 D. 
 'iie6iCa := idcCo). Philon 11, 36S, IG. 391,21. 
 
 ■ i^eiKacrpa, aros, to, (e^Et/cafo)) likeness. Jut. 
 
 247 D. 
 •fleiKow'fo), iVo), (eiKoj/ifio) io /o)'m completely. 
 Sept. Ex. 21, 23. 22 Mi) e^eiKovurp-evov, un- 
 formed. Plut. n, 445 C. Hippol. Haer. 
 238, 14. 248, 72. — 8. To ^jr^ji/y. Iren. 1, 
 
 . 17. 1- 
 
 e^eipi, to go out, to depart. Gelas. 1269 D, t6v 
 
 0101/, to depart this life. 
 ■e^eipaveiopm = elpavevojim, Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 
 
 6. 15, 7, 4, et alibi. 
 f^f\a(Tia, as, f), a driving out of cattle. Polyb. 
 
 12, 4, 10. 
 •*§tXaoTo<dr, ri, ov, = oios i^eXavveiv. Moschn. 
 
 35. 
 'iithurreov = 8« i^e\avvew. Clem. A. I, 445 
 C. 
 
 61 
 
 €$(\aTeov = preceding. Jul. 300 C. 
 e^e\ev6epios, ov, =^ e\ev6epios. Porphyr. V. 
 Pyth. 50. 
 
 e^cXeidepos, 6, =^ dmXeidepos. Cic. Attic. 
 6, 5. 
 
 e^e\ev6ep6o> = direXevdepoo). Dion C. 60, 
 28, 1. 
 
 e^e\ev(Tis, emr, ^, (e^fpxopai) a going out. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 15, 20. ^^oc?-. Act. Philipp. 
 
 31. 
 e^fXiypos, ov, d. (e^eXiaa-a) revolution of a 
 
 planet. Gemin. 853 A. Nicom. 74. — 2. 
 
 Evolution, in military language, ^e/. TWc^. 
 
 27, 1. Arr. Anab. 3, 15, 2. 
 e^eXi^ts, eiBf, 17, =; preceding. Ploiin. II, 
 
 999, 3. 
 e^eXxdo) = eXxdo) strengthened. Dzorf. 14, 88. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 4. 
 i^eXXrjvi^a = iKKijvl^oi), to make Greek, as a 
 
 word. Jos. Ant. 1, 6, 1. Plut. I, 69 B. 
 
 Phryn. 379. On^. IV, 172 C. 
 e^epPXdpwv, incorrect for i^ep.irXdpwv. 
 i^epeais, ems, 17, (e|e/i£(a) a vomiting forth. 
 
 Epiph. II, 517 D. 
 i^fpnXdpiov, ov, to, the Latin exemplar. 
 
 Zi^na?. 645 B. 677 A. 717 A. Method. 388 
 
 A. 
 i^ip-irXiov, ov, to, the Latin e x e m p 1 u m , 
 
 pattern. Porph. Cer. 469. 
 e^evavTias = €| evavrlas, opposite, before, in 
 
 front. Sep;. Reg. 2, 11, 15. Sap. 4, 19. 
 
 Mace. 1,4,12. 1,9,45. 1,11,68. 
 e^evbvop.ai =^ (KSiofiat- Greg. Dec. 1204 B. 
 i^fVfx^pi'dCa = cvexvpi'dCo. Diog. 6, 99. 
 i^evTepi^io, iato, (evTcpov) to take out the entrails. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 67. 4, 149 (151), p. 633, the ivre- 
 
 piavt] of a plant. 
 e|ed<o = e^asBiat. Afric. 84 C. Epiph. I, 696 
 
 C. 957 A. 1072 B. II, 189 C. Socr. 320 
 
 D. Eustrat. 2317 C. [It must have been 
 suggested by eaxra, the aorist of iiOca.'] 
 
 e^epaivto = i^epda ? Polyb. 8, 8, 3. 
 
 e^epafui, aTos, to, (i^epda) vomit. Petr. 2, 2, 
 
 22. 
 i^epaa-fia == preceding. Petr. 2, 2, 22 as 
 
 V. 1. 
 i^epawdta = i^epevvdoi. Sept. Judic. 5, 14. 
 
 Ps. 118, 2 ; as v. 1. Petr. 1, 1, 10. 
 i^epyacTTiKws Q^cpyaanKos), adv. elaborately. 
 
 Cornut. 217. Apollon. D. Synt. 282, 10. 
 e^epf SoTeuo), cutra, the Latin exheredo,= 
 
 diroKTipva-a-a, to disinherit. Antec. 1, 11, 3. 
 e^epeSdros, ov, exheredatus, disinherited. 
 
 Antec. 2, 13, 5. 2, 18, 5. 
 e^epdSa := ipelSa strengthened. Polyb. 8, 6, 
 
 6, et alibi. Diosc. 1, 88. 
 e^epeia-ts, eas, fj, (i^epeiSa) a leaning upon. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 23, 4, at Ttpos Trjv yfjv. 
 f$fpfia-fia, oTos, ri, prop, support. Longin. 
 
 40, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^epevv7)<7i<i 
 
 482 
 
 e^r)KoaTOTeTapTO<i 
 
 i^epeipr/aK, cms, rj, (i^epevvda) inquiry, search ; 
 
 stronger than epevva. Sept, Pa. 63, 7. Basil. 
 
 I, 357 D. 
 i^epeuvriTiKoc, r], 6v, good as a scout. Strab. 3, 
 
 3, 6. 
 i^epev^ii, €a>s, 17, (i^epfvyco) a belching out. 
 
 Aret. 14 D. Theophyl. B. IV, 317 B. 
 c|fpif<o (epical), to dispute, resist. Plut. I, 649 
 
 D. Clem. R. 1, 45, els roaovrov Bvfiov, to be 
 
 contumacious. App. 11, 387, 7. 
 i^epi6eiop.aL (ipLdeva), to inveigle. Polyb. 10, 
 
 25, 9, Tovs veovs. 
 eiepitrita := epia-pM. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 10, 
 
 P-17. ^ 
 e^epianKos, rj, 6v, disputatious : obstinate, stub- 
 born. Galen. VIII, 159 A. Diog. 10, 143. 
 e|e/}Keroc, ot), to, = i^epKiTos. Martyr. Areth. 
 
 10. CAron. 566. 592, 18. Mai. 394. 
 eiepKiros, 6, the Latin exercitus. Schol. 
 
 An(ec. 2, 13, 6. 
 i^epp.r)V€iKo (epjXTqvevta), to translate, to interpret. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 15, 9. Dion. H. I, 1693. Ill, 1640, 
 
 16. Plut. H, 383 D. Anast. Sin. 1053 C. 
 
 D. 
 c^epTTco, to cause to creep forth. Sept. Ps. 104, 
 
 30, Parpaxovs, brought forth. Aquil. Gen. 1, 
 
 20. Ex. 1, 7. Epiph. I, 237 B. 
 i^cpxop.ai, to go out, transitive. Sept. Gen. 44, 
 
 4, T^v 7r6\iv, ^= TTJs TToXeois. Josu. 2, 19. 
 
 PhUon I, 372, 50. " Orig. m, 445 B. 
 f^ea-Tos, incorrect for enffOTds. 
 e^cTacrcs, fas, r/, =z; emtTKOTn), census. Jos. Ant. 
 
 3, 12, 4. 
 e^cTa<Tp,6s, ov, 0, = imcrKOTrq, visitation. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 4, 6. 
 i^fTaaTqpiov, ov, to, (e^eTcurrrfs) test. Orig. I, 
 
 572 A. 
 e^erfporpoTTea, ^(to), (ercporponos) to be different. 
 
 Cyrill. A. VT, 880 D. 
 eIeVi = €Ti EK. Bus. II, 524 B Tds Beias (f>a>- 
 
 vas e§€n TraiSAs kvr}(TKqp.ivos. 
 e^evyevlCio =^ eiyevl^m. Orig. I, 992 A. Eus. 
 
 V, 88 B. Pallad. Laus. 1212 A. Mai. 71, 
 
 22. 
 f^eijSiafs) (ciSidfofifu), <o caZm. Philon 11, 345, 
 
 21. 
 e^eu/ifi/i'fo) ^ evp,evi^a. Philon I, 168, 38. II, 
 
 533, 3. /os. Ant. 11, 5, 4. 12, 2, 13. Plut. 
 
 I, 176 B. 
 eievfievi,(Tp,6s, ov, 6, propitiation. Orig. I, 1613 
 
 B. 
 
 eievp.€vurT€ov =z Sei i^evjievl^eiv. Orig. I, 1612 
 
 e|ewi/oux'f'» := evvovxlCa. Philon I, 224, 28. 
 
 289, 15. Moschn. 142, p. 91. Plut. U, 692 
 
 C. Orig. m, 1260 A. 
 e|eu7-eXifo) = EureXifft). Jbs. Ant. 18, 1, 3. 
 
 Plut. I, 681 C. 
 fffuTeXttr/iidr, oO, 6, a vilifying, contempt. Dion. 
 
 H. VI, 814, 14. 
 
 i^evToveo) ^= 'firoveai. Epict. 4, 1, 147. 
 
 e^ev(f>paivoiuu = ev(f>paivoiuu. Sept. Ezech, 
 23, 41 as T. 1. Hermes Tr. Poem. 17, 9. 
 
 e^eCJjrjiJLepLa, as, tj, =^ icjitjiifpia. Fseud-Athan. 
 IV, 908 C. 
 
 i^eX'"' '" stand out. Philosir. 72 To fio-c^oi/ re 
 Koi e^ex""' ''«'^/ ^ painting. — 3. Mid. t f- 
 exopMt, to hold, to cling, to adhere. Dion. H. 
 I, 202, 13. Dion Chrys. II, 205, 25. Clem. 
 A. I, 384 A. 398 A, tivos. 
 
 i^rfyeofiai, to translate from one language into 
 another. Just. Tryph. 71. 124. 
 
 l^rfyriiianKos, rj, ov, = i^rjyrjnKos. Men. Rhet.. 
 142, 5. 
 
 e^ij-yijcris, ews, f], translation. Jos. Ant. Prooem» 
 3. Just. Tryph. 68. 71. 124. 
 
 i^rjyrjnKos, rj, ov, C^^y)rris) explanatory, ex- 
 pository. Plut. I, 539 B. Hermog. Bhet 
 225, 21. PoU. 4, 41. 42. Sext. 420, 14. 
 Clem. A. I, 820 A. 11, 588 A. Orig. I, 900 
 C. 1085 B, commentary. Anatol. 213 A, 
 
 VOflOV. 
 
 i^yrjTtK&s, adv. in an explanatory manner^ 
 
 Poll. 4, 42. Sext. 196, 13. Syncell. 2, 10. 
 f^ryyopia, as, rj, (f^ayopiiw) utterance, speech.. 
 
 Sept. Job 22, 22. 33, 26. 
 i^rjKovra^i^Xos, ov, (t^iJKOVTa, |3i/3Xos) consisting^ 
 
 of sixty books. Psell. 927 A. 
 f^Kovradvo =^ i^Kovra 8vo, sixty-two. Theodtn.- 
 
 Dan. 5, 31. 
 e^KOVTaEwea ^zr i^Kovra iwea, sixty-nine.- 
 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 13. 
 f^Kovrac^ = i^Kovra e|, sixty-six. Sept. Gen. 
 
 46, 26. B«g. 3, 10, 14. 
 i^rjKovTafnrd = c^Kovra twrd. Sept. Esdr. 1,. 
 
 5, 15. 
 eirjKovTacna, as, rj, (eror) period of sixty years. 
 
 Plut. I, 873 C. 
 f^Kovrdiekivos, ov, (kXi'it;) containing sixty 
 
 couches. Diod. 16, 83. 
 i^tjKovTaoKTo) = i^rjKovTa OKTa, sixty-eight. 
 
 Sept. Nehem. 11, 6. 
 i^KovraircvTf = i^Kovra Trivre, sixty-five^ 
 
 Sept. Num. 3, 50. Clem. A. I, 872 C. 
 e^rjKovTdjnixvs, v, (ir^pfus) sixty cubits long. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 5, 5, 5. 7, 8, 3. 
 i^r/Kovrds, dSos, 17, the number sixty. Strdb. 2, 
 
 5, 7, p. 170, 7. Iambi. 208, 9. 
 f^KovTaaTobios, ov, ^=. e^TjKovra aradiav. Strdb. 
 
 6, 2., 3. 17, 1, 41. 17, 3, 14. 
 i^rjKOVTaTecr(rapes, a, = et^Kovra T€0-<Tapes, sixty- 
 four. Aristid. Q. 49. Clem. A. I, 845 B. 
 
 872 C. 
 
 e^KooToy, rj, ov, sixtieth. — Substantively, to 
 i^YjKocrrov, one sixtieth of a degree. UpSirov 
 e^KooTov, minute ('). Aevrepov e|))icocrroi', 
 second (ft). Gemin. 812 A. Orig. II, 77 
 B. 
 
 i^Ko<TTOTCTapTos, Tj, OV, sixty-fourth. Nicotn- 
 77. Heron Jun. 96, 13. 81, 4, et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^TiXia^a 
 
 483 
 
 e^iaco<TK 
 
 f|nX«ifo>, d(T(o, (rjXid^o)) to expose to the sun, to 
 
 hang in the open air. Sept. Reg. 2, 21, 6, 
 
 nvd nvi. 
 f'liXtl, iKos, 6, ij, (?Xj^) not of age. Did. A. 
 
 708 B. 
 i^ijKiooiuu. = rjKioofiai. Plut. II, 929 D, 
 i^rjiOiaynhios (e^aXXatrcro)), adv. unusually, pe- 
 culiarly : differently. Diod. 2, 42. Nicom. 
 
 83. PZui. II, 745 F. Sexi. 328, 10. 
 e|7jXoi» (ijXdo)), io unnail, unfasten. Achmet. 
 
 147. Fii. Nil. Jun. 49 A. 
 i^fiepos, see f|a^jtiepos. 
 i^rijiipaais, ccds, fj, izzz fifitpaMTis. Plut. I, 69 F, 
 
 et alibi. 
 i^vios, ov, (ijvi'oi/) unbridled. Plut. II, 510 E. 
 
 Cjp-ffl. A. II, 133 A. 
 s^fipoa = fineip6a). Strab. 1, 3, 7, p. 80, 10, 
 
 et alibi. 
 i^prjfifvas, adv. abstractly. Procl. Farm. 688 
 
 "(99). Pseudo-Dion. 693 B. 
 i^fnjs, f OS, tj, (e|) a ship with six hanks of oars. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 26, 11. 16, 7, 1. Pint. I, 778 B. 
 
 App. I, 514, 42. 
 i^piKos, Tj, 6v, pertaining to an e^^pi/s. Polyb. 
 
 Frag. Hist. 35, ttXoIov, =:: i^ripr/s. 
 e^s, adv. in order. Hipparch. 1036 B Kal to. 
 
 e^s, and so forth. Ael. Tact. 6, 1. 2 Kara 
 
 TO i^s, and so on. Hermog. Rhet. 60, 5. 
 
 Galen. U, 280 A. Sext. 250, 1. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 780 Ety TO €^r, = to Xowrdv. 
 i^a-Ktjp£i/ojf (e^aa-Kea), adv. elaborately. CyrUl. 
 
 A. I, 304 B. 
 
 i^imaapai or i^rfrraop,ai = jfrrdopju,. Dion. 
 H. II, 1189, 11. PMora I, 179, 15. 
 
 i^aa-p,evas (i^erd^a), adv. accurately, care- 
 fully. Philon I, 238, 28. 4ra(ore. 1, 16. 
 Orig. I, 581 B. 940 A. 
 
 €|i;;(c'(i) (^;^e'(b), to sound forth : to utter. Sept. 
 Sir. 40, 13, neuter. Joel 3, 14, neuter. 
 Polyb. 30, 4, 7, tA KvKvewv, the swan's dying 
 song. Philon I, 475, 14. II, 24, 22. Paul. 
 Thess, 1, 1, 8. Poll. 1, 118. Clem. A. I, 
 464 C, Tiva T& ylrdipa, to annoy one with the 
 sound. Hippol. Haer. 214, 13, e^rjxrjBevTes, 
 instructed. Greg. Th. 1069 B. — 2. To be 
 deranged or insane. Polem. 277. 
 
 f|ijX'<«i as, 7], (eirixoi) derangement, insanity. 
 Mai. 134, 22. Solffm. 1332 A. 
 
 f^rixps, ov, (to°0 ""* of tune. Hence, deranged, 
 insane. Clim. 721 C Tow e^x"" vjroKpive- 
 <r6ai, to play the madman. Leant. Cypr. 1712 
 
 B. 1721 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 152 A. 
 e|i;Xoi») aa-ia, to make one crazy. Leant. Cypr. 
 
 1729 B. 
 i^iiialfipai (ISid^opai) = ISiovfiai. Diphil. apud 
 
 4niiaft. 96, 31. Polyb. 8, 27, 7. Diorf. 1, 23. 
 
 5, 77. Strab. 12, 3, 11. 16, 2, 29. P%m. 
 
 199, condemned. 
 f|iSiao-/io9, ou, d, appropriation. Strab. 17, 1, 
 
 8, p. 352, 12. 
 
 i^ibumoiiopai (JbionoiAopaC) =: iSiov/xai. Diod. 
 
 5, 57. 14, 21. Apollon. D. Synt. 199, 6. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1012 B. II, 281 B. 
 e^i8pa>(Tis, eas, (tltSpoco) sweat, perspiration. 
 
 Plut. II, 949 E. 
 e^iKapoa, axra, (iXapoj) to cheer. Athen. 10, 
 
 16, p. 42 E. 
 e^lXa<Tcs, c<Bj, ^, {e^t\d(TKoiMi) propitiation. 
 
 Sept. Num. 29, 11. Dio^'. 1, 110. Porphyr. 
 
 Aneb. 31,- 1. Iambi. 43, 8. 
 e^iKaap-a, aros, t6, = i^CKa<jp,6s. Sept. Keg. 
 
 I, 12, 3. Ps. 48, 8. 
 
 i^CKaap,6s, ov, 6, (JXda-Kopai) propitiation, ex- 
 piation, atonement. Sept. Ex. 30, 10 as v, 1. 
 Lev. 23, 27. Num. 5, 8 as v. 1. Par. 1, 28, 
 
 II, et alibi. Anast. Sin. 1809 A. 
 i^iKaariov ;= hei e^iKd<rKea-6ai. Synes. 1369 
 
 D. 
 d^iKaa-TtKos, r), ov, propitiatory. Cornut. 201. 
 e^iKfoio =^ e^iSda-KoiJLcu. Strab. 4, 4, 6. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 24, 8. 
 i^ivm^a, do-to, = following. • Athen. 9, 70, 
 
 p. 406 A. 
 i^ivl^co, la-to, (Js Ivos) to take out the fibres. Ruf. 
 
 apud Orib. H, 276,4. 
 e|io(B (ioffl), to clean from rust. Epict. 4, 11, 
 
 13. 
 e'|i7r?rdfo/tai (J.Tnrd^ofmi), to ride, out. Sept. 
 
 Habac. 1, 8. Jos. Ant. 9, 3, 2. Plut. I, 470 
 
 E. 
 e^iirrreva (ijnreiiffl) ^ preceding. Diod. 17, 
 
 78. 20, 24. Pluf. I, 1047 A. App. I, 272, 
 
 32. 321, 79. 
 c^iTnrov, ov, t6, (?^, imros) six-horse chariot. 
 
 Polyb. 31, 3, 11. 
 f^mamKos, rj, ov, ^= tvvdpsvos i^iirovv. Galen. 
 
 XIII, 686 A, et alibi. 
 i^urd^a ==: Itrd^a, to make equal. Sept. Sir. 
 
 35, 9. Strab. 2, 1, 31. 17, 3, 1. Sext. 149, 
 
 27. 
 i^icraa-fios, ov, 6, an equalling, equality. Simplic. 
 
 29 (15). 
 i^uroa, dxra, to assess. Basil. IV, 496 A Tov 
 
 i^icrovvTos tia^iav^QV, the assessor of Nazi- 
 
 anzus. 
 i^urrdvo) = i^iarrjiu. Sept. Macc. 3, 1, 25. 
 
 Luc. Act. 8, 9. 
 i^uTTOxo = e^lanifu. Luc. Act. 8, 9 as v. 1. 
 i^l(TTrip,i, to scare, frighten. Cedr. I, 588, 21 
 .'E|eoT);(ras fxe, SvOpame. FsenAo-Basil. IV, 
 
 345 C Tffl f'ieonjKOTt ohm, pricked wine. 
 i^uTTopririov = beZ i^uTTopclv. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1216 B. 
 i^iiTxvalva = la-xvaiva. Dion C. Frag. 17, 11. 
 
 Greg. Th. 1076 B. 
 i^la-maK, ewy, rj, (i^iaoa) L. exaequatio, per- 
 
 aequatio, equalization. Plut. I, 88 B. 813 A, 
 
 T&v xp^pdriov. H, 1078 A. — 8. Assessment. 
 
 Basil. IV, 324 A. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
el'tcrtaTT)? 
 
 -484 
 
 t^Krarrjs, oi, 6, (i^icroa)) L j^eraequalor, assess- 
 or. Eus. II, 1152 C. Basil. IV, 713 B. 
 
 TseuAo-Lucian. Ill, 606. 607. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 4, 26, § a. 
 i^iTrjkia, as, fj, the being i^iTrjXos. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 156 B. 472 D. 
 i^nfiKas (e^irriXos), adv. by fading away, etc. 
 
 Orig. n, 1108 B. C. Eus. VI, 988 B. 
 i^iTr)pios, ov, m^ifu) belonging to departure. 
 
 'E^irqpLos \6yos, a farewell address. Greg. 
 
 Naz. II, 529 A. 600 C. Stud. 892 C. — 2. 
 
 Substantively, to i^irriptov, farewell address. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1024 A. 
 ^^iTrjTos, r), 6v, = e|t70s. Alciphr. 3, 30. 
 ■i^i^vEOfiai = i^txvdo). Philon I, 256, 40. 
 i^lxveva-is, coos, rj, = to e^ix^eieiv. Geopon. 2, 
 
 6, 22. 
 c^ip^j/eureoj' ^=. Sei e^ixy^eiv. Clem, A. I, 172 
 
 C. Method. 80 A. 
 i^iXvia^a = eiixvevio. Sept. Judic. 18, 2. Job 
 
 5, 27. Sap. 6, 24. Sir. 1, 3, et alibi. 
 e^iXviao-fios, ov,' 6. investigation, examination. 
 
 Sept. Judic. 5, 16 as v. 1. Aquil. Job 11, 7. 
 
 38, 16. Ps. 94, 4. 
 i^KaiSeKa = l| Kol SfVa, sixteen. Plut. II, 367 
 
 E. 
 ^KatSeKaeBpos, ov, (eSpa) with sixteen sides 
 
 (faces). Ptol. Tetrab. 222 to i^KaiScKaeSpov, 
 
 solid. 
 i^KaiSeKMTtipii, tdos, fj, (eras) period of sixteen 
 
 years. Gemin. 809 B. 
 i^KaiSeKaa-vWa^os, ov, (avXXafirj) consisting of 
 
 sixteen syllables. Heph. 10, 12. 
 flxatSeVaTos, rj, ov, sixteenth. Eus. V, 232 D 
 
 II KOI eeKOTOs. Eutych. 2396 B. 
 e^Kai.el3Sop.rjKovTaerr)pis, ibos, period of seventy- 
 six years. Gemin. 816 C. 
 i^KMirevTriKovTair\aa-i,os, a, ov, fifty-six tim^s as 
 
 large. Plut: II, 925 C. 
 e^Kairea'O'apaKOVTap.eTpos, ov, i^ l| teal retra'apd- 
 
 Kovra fi€Tpa>v. Schol. A rist. Pac. 9 74. 
 ■i^KeiTTapios. tov, 6, (e X c e p t o) :^ imoSeKTrjs 
 
 Tov a-irov, corn receiver, a public officer. 
 
 Lyd. 208, 1 iKo-KotTapioi. 
 i^KeTTTiop, opos. 6, the Latin exceptor, copier. 
 
 Epiph. II, 376 C. Nil. 213 A. 269 A. 337 
 
 A. Chal. 1029 D. 1036 B. 
 e^KovfitTapios, ov, 6, = i^Kov^irap. Nic. U, 
 
 681 D. 
 f§Kov^LTOv, OV, TO, :;=: 01 i^Kov^iTopes collective- 
 ly considered. Const. TU, 628 E. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 484, 14. Leo Gram. 295. 
 e^KovfiiTos, ov, 6, =: i^KOv^irmp. Const. IV, 
 
 784 A. Meet. Paphl. 493 B. Genes. 12, 
 
 16. Porph. Tbem. 33, 8. Cer. 11, 16. 23, 
 
 et alibi. Theoph. Cant. 610 eKKOv^iTos. 
 i^Kov^iTotp, opos, 6, the Latin excubitor, 
 
 one of the imperial palace-guard. Nil. 357 
 
 A. Lyd. 130, 20. Proc. I, 460, 13. Euagr. 
 
 4, 2. Simoc. 186, 10. Chron. 597. 606, 
 
 et alibi. Nic. CP. Histor. 
 
 11. 611, 16, 
 36, 7. 
 
 i$icova-aT€va>, evaa, (i^Kova-aros) to plead as an 
 excuse, to excuse one from doing anything. 
 Antec. 1, 23, 5, eavTovs ttjs tmTpomjs. Basilic. 
 57, 5, 9. 5, 1, 6 -a-6ai nvos, to be exempt. 
 
 i^ova-ariaiv, oivos, 17, excusatio, exemption, 
 immunity. Antec. 1, 22, 6. 
 
 e^Kova-aros, t], ov, the Latin excusatus, ex- 
 empt. Justinian. Novell. 59, 2. Porph. Cer. 
 488, 19. 
 
 i^Kovo'eia, as, r), = e^KovaaTiav. Suid. (un- 
 defined). 
 
 i^Kovaeva, evcra, = i^KoviTaTevo). Chron. 584, 8. 
 Mai. 356, 19 iKKova-eva Roman et Porph. 
 266. /otJHre. Ant. 177 C. 
 
 c^6yKa(Tis, e<By, ^, =;:; to i^oyKovv. Antyll apud 
 Ot-S. I, 437, 13. 
 
 *e|o8eia as, ^, (i^oSevai) religious procession. 
 Inscr. 4697, 42, tS>v vaiov. 
 
 e^oSevm. (v<rai, (oSevo) to march out, to make an 
 expedition : to march in procession. Sept. 
 Esdr. 1, 4, 23. Mace. 1, 15, 41. 2, 12, 19. 
 Polyb. 5, 95, 6, et aUbi. Diod. 19, 63. H, 
 521, 71. Nicol. D. 132. Strab. 14, 1, 45. 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 8, 3. Plut. I, 343 C — Meta- 
 phorically, to depart this life. Sept. Judic. 5, 
 27 i^oSevdcls. Nic. I, 13. Greg. Nyss. II, 
 232 C, TOV jSi'ou. Epiph. II, 517 A, to be 
 about to be buried. — 2. To swerve. Clementin. 
 25 B -B^val Tivos- 
 
 e|o6ia, as, fi, (e|odos) a marching out : expedi- 
 tion. Sept. Deut. 16, 3. Reg. 2, 11, 1. 
 Esdr. 1, 4, 23 as v. 1. Polyb. 5, 54, 3. 8, 
 26, 1. 
 
 *e|o8(dfti), da-a, to spend, expend money. Inscr. 
 2448, V, 26. 30. VH, 14. 25 c|o8ia|ei, Doric. 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 12 -(rBTJvai ewi n. Nicol. 
 D. 160, to waste. Apophth. 169 B. Porph. 
 Adm. 119, n Us nva- Achmet. 47. 
 
 c^oSiaKos, T], dv, (i^dSios) pertaining to burial, 
 funeral. Const. Ill, 1032 D, (c/jd/SjSoros, 
 Jiearse. 
 
 i^oSidpios, ov, 6, exodiarius, player in the 
 i$d8iov of a play. Lyd. 152, 22. 
 
 E|o8tWts, ems, 17, (eloStafa) expenditure: pay. 
 Theod. in, 1039 A. 
 
 eloSwo-fids, ov, d, expedition against. Polyb. 23, 
 6, 1, ^iKijnrov tS>v em Opaicris iroKeav. — "• 
 Expenditure. Artem. 84. Melamp. 481. 
 
 i^oBiaa-TiKos, rj, dv, funeral. — Substantively, to 
 eloSiaoTtKOf, the burial service. Euchol. p. 419 
 'AKoXovdla TOV e^oSiaoTiKov riiv fwvax^v, the 
 order for the burial of monks. 420, tSoi ko- 
 
 (TpiK&V. 
 
 f loSi'fm, iViB, (?|oSor) ^ iKKOfii^m, to carry out 
 a corpse to the grave. Joann. Mosch. 2932 
 B. 
 
 e|oSiKms, adv. extensively, fully, thoroughly. 
 Diog. 9, 64. Porphyr. Prosed. 112. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^oSios 
 
 485 
 
 e^o/x,o\oyew 
 
 e^dSios, ov, final. — 3. Substantively, to e^d- 
 8101', (a) end, catastrophe. Plut. I, 565 A. 
 706 Q.— Greg. Naz. II, 373 B, death.— 
 (b) funeral, funeral procession, = eKt^opd. 
 dim. 1065 D. Anast. Sin. 504 B. Porph. 
 Cer. 630, 21. Achmet. 301. — (c) solemn 
 assembly. Sept. Lev. 23, 36. Deut. 16, 8. 
 Par. 2, 7, 9. Philon U, 298, 2. 
 
 €|o8os, ov, fi, a going out. — Metaphorically, 
 departure from this life, decease, death. Sept. 
 Sap. 3, 2. 7, 6. J'Ai'Zon II, 388, 3. X«c. 9, 
 31. Peir. 2, 1, 15. Jos. Ant. 4, 8,2, p. 227, 
 Tov ^v. Just. Tryph. 105, tov /Siou. CTem. 
 A. I, 1228 A. II, 516 B. 608 B. 385 A, 
 ■njs ^XV^- Orig. IH, 281 B. — 2. Funeral 
 procession, funeral, z=. i^oSiov. Const. Apost. 
 6, 30. — 3. An outlaying, expenditure, ex- 
 pense, cost; opposed to eio-oSoy. Polyb. 6, 
 13, 1. 2. 6, 14, 2. Dion. H. IV, 2070, 12. 
 Mai. 60, 10. Theoph. 359. Porph. Cer. 
 462, 4. 471, 9, tov (poa'craTov. — 4. Exodus, 
 the second book of the Pentateuch, because 
 it contains an account of the departure of 
 the Hebrews /r-om Egypt. Philon I, 472, 49. 
 509, 17. 
 
 f^oiSaiva =^ f^oiSea. Aret. 76 A. 
 
 e^oiSrjms, eas, ^, (e^oiSe'to) o swelling. Aster. 
 233 C. 
 
 e^oiKfiooum = olKcwofiai strengthened. Strab. 
 
 4, 1, 8. 2, 3, 4, p. 149, 6, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 
 
 ■ 1, 8, 9. 1, 28, 1. Plut. II, 649 E. — Anton. 
 
 4, 1 'E^aKeloMTfv iavT^ to lm<popovfieva, from 
 
 e|01KE[6<D. 
 
 i^oiKUTTfov =: 8cl e^oiKi^eiv. Clem. A. I, 445 
 C. 
 
 f^oiKobofojo-is, eas, rj, = olKoSofirjais. Jos. Ant. 
 19, 7, 2. 
 
 t|otK09, OV, (oocoy) houseless. Sept. Job 6, 18. 
 Sophrns. 3349 D. 
 
 ?|oio-ij, €0)1, ^, =:z: ixijiopd, a bringing or carry- 
 ing out. Jos. Ant. 17, 4, 1. 
 
 flotCTTiKos, ^, w, (iK(f>epa) extravagant. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 11, x"pa- 
 
 e|o(OTot, jj, o</, ((KCJiepa) brought out ; opposed 
 to dvE'lotoTos. 5ea;?. 217,1. 
 
 iiouTTpdco = following. £asi7. Ill, 213 B. 
 N ernes. 724 A. 
 
 eloioTpeo) (olarpeto), to drive mad, to madden. 
 Philon I, 380, 2. Lucian. I, 315. /rera, 1, 
 13, 2. Sa«a. in, 452 A. 
 
 e^uavL^ojMi (plavl^oimi), L. abominor, to depre- 
 cate. Plut. I, 855 D. II, 289 B. [Appar- 
 ently a Latinism.] 
 
 e^\e6pevp,a, i^oXedpevcrts, i^oXedpeva, see i^- 
 oXodpevfia, i^oX66pcv(Tis, k. t. X. 
 
 iioXeKa = i^oXKviu. Sibyll. 4, 136. 
 
 eJoXiyBpco) =^ oXtyapeaj strengthened. Philon 
 n, 181, 23. 
 
 fioXio&rjo-K, f<os, rj, (oXia-drjo-is) a slipping, fall. 
 Bus. n, 893 B. 
 
 iioXxr), rjs, fi, (J^eXKa) a drawing out. Paul. 
 Aeg. 350. 
 
 e^oXodpevfia, arcs, to, = following. Sept. Reg. 
 1, 15, 21, V. 1. i^oXedpevfia. 
 
 i^oXodpcva-is, ems, ^, (i^oXodpfita) utter destruc- 
 tion. Sept. Ps. 108, 13. Ezech. 9, 1. Maco. 
 
 I, 7, 7. Theodtn. Deut. 24, 1 Bi^Xtov e^oXo- 
 dpevcTccos, = fitfiXiov dnoa-Taa-iov — Also 
 e^oXcflpeuo-tr as V. 1. SepZ. Judic. 1, 17. Ps. 
 108, 13, etc. 
 
 e^oXodpevTTjs, ov, 6, destroyer. Athan. Ill, 356 
 A. 
 
 i^oXoBpcvTiKos, r), 61/, destructive. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 443. 
 e^oXodpeva, evaa, (oXodpevco) to destroy utterly. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 22, 20. Josu. 23, 15. Judith 6, 2. 
 
 Ps. 142, 12. Luc. Act. 3, 23. Jos. Ant. 8, 
 
 II, 1. Plut. I, 965 E. — Also, i^oXedpeva 
 as V. 1. Sept. Gen. 17, 14. Ex. 12, 15. 19. 
 Lev. 17, 4, etc. Luc. Act. 3, 23. Clem. R. 
 1, 14. 15. Barn. 7 (Codex x). 
 
 i$6Xov (e^, oXos), adv. = SXas, dpxqv, at all. 
 
 Theophil. 1129 C. 
 i^ofi^pea) (d/i^peo)), to pour out like rain. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 1, 19. 10, 13. TseuAo-Chrys. IX, 852 
 
 C. 
 
 e^op,ripeva-is, cas, r], (f^ofirjpcvw) a demanding 
 
 of hostages. Plut. I, 36 E. 146 A. 
 e^ofuXea, to win over. Polyb. 7, 4, 6. 32, 
 ^ 4, 2. 
 e|ofioido) = oiioioto. Orig. VII, 184 A -a6al 
 
 TWOS ^= TlVt. 
 
 i^ofioiaTiKos, T), ov, (e^op,oi6a) assimilative. 
 Clem. A. I, 749 C, tu 5cm. 
 
 e^o/ioXoyeo) (^oftoXoyeco), to confess, admit, agree, 
 promise. Luc. 22, 6. — 2. Mid. e^ojioXayi- 
 ofmi, (a) ?o confess, admit, agree, promise. 
 Sept. Tobit 11, 16. 12, 22. Mace. 2, 7, 37. 
 Strab. 1,- 2, 35, p. 65, 13, ttjv iiv6oypa(l>iav. 
 Paul. PhU. 2, 11, on. Apoc. 3, 5, tI> Svofia. 
 Plut. I, 71 A, et alibi. Lucian. I, 818. Se.T:t. 
 660, 1. — (to) (0 confess one's sins; said 
 of the penitent. AfaK. 3, 6, ras ifiaprias. 
 Marc. 1, 5. iuc. Act. 19, 18. Jacob. 5, 16, 
 oXXijXotr TO. TrapaTTTapuTa. Jos. Ant. 8, 4, 6. 
 B. J. 5, 10, 5. Barn. 19, ejrl dpapriais <rou. 
 Cfem. iJ. 1, 51. Jren. 588 B. 592 A. Orig. 
 m, 645 D. Eus. II, 596 A. SasiZ. Ill, 
 1284 C. Macar. 228 B, Sia Upeav. Chrys. 
 II, 240 B. Nil. 497 A, to a-cj>aXpaTa. Soz. 
 1457 C. i^«s. ^Zea;. 336 B, rar ifiaprias toIs 
 ■npea-^vripoLS. Clim. 681 B. (Compare 
 Joann. Epist. 1, 1, 9.) — (c) to be in a peni- 
 tent state, to be penitent, to do penance. Basil. 
 IV, 800 B. — (d) to praise, to thank, = al- 
 via, eixapicTTia. A Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 
 29,- 35, TovTo Kvpla. Reg. 2, 22, 50. Par. 1, 
 16, 4. Ps. 6, 6. 17, 50. 56, 10. Sir. 39, 6 
 Matt. 11, 25. Luc. 10, 21. Paul. Rom. 14, 
 11. Orig. I, 464 C. Basil. I, 313 A. ~ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^ofj,oKoy7)(Ti<; 
 
 486 
 
 i^ovBevoco 
 
 3. To confess, shrive, said of the priest. 
 Euchol. p. 673. — Anast. Sin. 760 A. B e^o- 
 IxoXoym, of the penitent. 
 i^ojioXoyrja-is, eiou, r], (e^ofiokoyeai) confession, 
 profession; admission. Plut. I, 169 A. 505 
 D, et alibi. Diog. 9, 104. — 2. Exomolo- 
 gesis, confession of sins. Sept. Josu. 7, 19? 
 Clem. A. II, 280 A. Hippol. 621 B. C. 
 Tertull. 1, 1162 A. 1243 B (1222 C). Orig. 
 
 I, 560 A. m, 309 A. 336 C. 648 A. 
 Cyprian. Epist. 10, 2. 11, 2. Pamphil. 1556 
 C. Eus. VI, 536 A. BasU. IV, 764 B thv 
 Tjjs i^ojioKoyricreas ^oKfiov, the 50th (51st) 
 psalm. Chrys. I, 611 D. PaUad. Laus. 
 1107 B. Clim. 684 D. (See also Basil. I, 
 332 A. Ill, 1036 A. Nil. 496 D, seq. Socr. 
 613 A.) — 3. Penance, ^ jifTavoia. Basil. 
 IV, 672 A. 804 A. — 4. Praise = alVetrtr, 
 evxapia-Tia. Sept. Judith 15, 14. Basil. I, 
 313 A. 
 
 e^oiiokoyTjTLKOs, r], 6v, thankful. Philon I, 60, 
 11. 
 
 e^ofioXoyovfiivtos (i^ofioXoyeofiaL), adv. confess- 
 edly. Clem. A. II, 268 B. 
 
 e^oficjiaXos, ov, 6, (^oiKpaXos) a swelling of the 
 navel, a disease. Diosc. 4, 70. Oalen. II, 
 274 A. 
 
 e^oveihio'TiRos, rj, 6v, (i^oveibi^w) reproachful, 
 allusive. Anton. 1, 16. 
 
 *l^oveipiaaiJ,6s, ov, 6, =: c^ovfipioy/jMS. Diocl. 
 apud Orib. Ill, 177, 10. 
 
 i^omxlSo (oi/ux'T™)) to pare the nails. Orih. I, 
 431, 3, poha, picking the petals. — Theophyl. 
 B. IV, 316 B e^owxi^opjii, my nails are 
 drawn out. — 2. To make subtle distinctions, 
 = XfTiToXoyfOfiai. Herodn. Or. Philet. 402 
 (443). Artem. 31. Aihen. 3, 52. 
 
 e^OTXtoTof, ov, {f^orriki^a)) well armed. Achmet. 
 281. 
 
 e|o7rXof, ov, (oTrXoK) unarmed. Polyb. 3, 81, 2. 
 
 e^npydio = opydco. Plut. 11, 652 C. 
 
 e^opdpi^m =. 6pdpc(a>. Aquil. Ps. 109, 3. 
 
 i^opia, as, 17, (e|opios) exile, banishment. Eus. 
 
 II, 968 A. Socr. 581 B. Const. (536), 1153 
 A. — Triad. 'H i^opia tov 'ASdp., the expul- 
 sion of Adam from Paradise : commemorat- 
 ed on Quinquagesima. 
 
 e|o/)ior, ov, (_opos) exiled. Clem. A. II, 757 C. 
 
 Eus. VI,' 696 C. 
 i^opicris, eas, rj, = e^opuTfms. A than. II, 820 
 
 C. 
 f^opurpmos, ov, (i^opia-ts) exiled, banished. 
 
 Hes. ArjiropraTos .... 
 e^opia-pxis, ov, 6, (e|opif<B) exile, banishment. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 872, 11. Plut. II, 549 A. 
 
 TheopUl. 1093 A. Eus. II, 900 A. 
 iiopio-Teos, a, ov, = ov 8ei i^opi^civ. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 433 B. Synes. 1088 C. 
 ($opuTTia, at, 5, = f^opio-iy. Athan. I, 253 A. 
 
 D, 
 
 c^opKiCa, to adjure. Sept. Gen. 24, 3 Kai c^op- 
 KtS> a-e Kvpwv tov 6e6v tva ptj Xo^gs, that thou 
 Shalt not take. Diod. 1, 21, p. 24, 100, nav 
 Tas pr}8ev\ 8rj\a>orciv. Matt. 26, 63 'E^opKi(a 
 a-e Kara tov 6eov tov ^avTos iva jjp'iv e'nrii. 
 Plut. II, 174 C. — 2. Exorcizo, to 'ex- 
 orcize. Just. Tryph. 76. 85. 30 'E|op«fo/i£i/o 
 Kara tov ovopaTos 'Irjo-ov Xpurrov. Barn. 16, 
 p. 773 B. Theophil. 1061 B. Doctr. Orient. 
 696 C. Arcliel. 1445 B. Const. I, 7, avrovs. 
 (Compare Iren. 829 A. Tertull. I, 447 B. 
 Orig. I, 665 B. 745 A. 1425 B. C.) 
 
 e^opnurpas, ov, 6, (i^opni^a) a swearing, ad- 
 ministering of an oath. Polyb. 16, 21, 6. — 
 
 2. Exorcismus, exorcism, Iren. 672 C. 
 Tertull. I, 657 B. 11, 56 B. 748 B. 
 
 i^opKKTTTjs, OV, 6, exorcist a, exorcist. ' Luc. 
 Act. 19, 13. Ptol. Tetrab. 182. Cyprian. 
 Epist 16, p. 269 A. Eus. U, 621 A. Basilic. 
 
 3, 3, 5. 
 
 i^opKCDiris, 6(BS, rj, (i^opKoa) ^=. i^opiairpos. 
 
 ■Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 5. 
 i ^opfirjo-is, cios, Tj, (e^oppAai) a rousing : a rush- 
 ing against. Arr. Anab. 1, 11, 5. Dion C. 
 
 75, 6, 4. 
 e^opos, ov, = e^opios. Dion. Alex. 1264 B. 
 i^oppom (oppoa), to curdle. Clem. A. I, 312 
 
 A, bis. 
 e^opvypAs, OV, 6, = following. Gelas. 1245 
 
 C. 
 i^opv^is, ecus, Tj, (f^opucrcTQ)) a digging out 
 
 Eus. II, 1853 D. Athan. 11, 1304 D, o0M- 
 
 pav. 
 e^opXfopai, to mock, insult : disgrace. Epict. 3, 
 
 21, 16. 13, by divulging. Plut. II, 867 B. 
 
 Lucian. I, 601. 11, 277. Tatian. 864 B. 
 
 Malchio 257 A. Clem. A. I, 709 C. 
 i^oo'Loa :=; a^oo-ido). Diod. 15, 9. Plut. I, 
 
 139 B. n, 586 F. 
 e^oaretfo), iVto, (oore'oi') L. e x o s s o , to bone : 
 
 to core. Diosc. 2, 95. 5, 86, p. 748. Euf. 
 
 apud Orib. 11, 277, 7. 
 i^oTc =zz e| oTE, e| o5, since. ilfoZ. 172. 
 i^oTov = c| oTou, since the time when, since. 
 
 Eus. II, 749 A i^oTowrep. Martyr. Ignat. 
 
 (inedit.) 3 Tt Se crot TrpotreKpovo'e .... i^orov 
 
 rjp^aro ; 
 i$ov8€V€tt> = i^ovSevoio. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 19. 
 
 Ezech. 21, 10. Marc. 9, 12 as v. 1. Aquil. 
 
 Prov. 11, 12. Philon Carp. 140 B. — Also, 
 
 €^ov6evea>. Sept. Eeg. 1, 2, 30. 1, 8, 7. Par. 
 
 3, 26, 16. Prov. 1, 7. Sap. 3, 11. 4, 18. 
 
 Sir. 19, 1. Ezech. 22, 8. Luc. 18, 9. 23, 
 
 11. Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 28, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 
 
 6, 5, 4. Just. Apol. 1, 63. 
 c^ovSevta-p/is, ov, 6, = c'lovSei/axrir. Aquil. Ps. 
 
 122, 4. 
 e^ovdevoio, aaa, (oiSei/oo)) <o set at naught, to 
 
 despise. Sept. Judic. 9, 38. Reg. 1, 15, 23. 
 
 26. Ps. 14, 4. Eccl. 9, 16. Sir. 34, 22. 47, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^ovBeveofia 
 
 487 
 
 e^o-xvpom 
 
 7. Mace. 1, 3, 14. Marc. 9, 12. Basil. I, 
 
 260 A. — Also, e^ovdevoa. Sept. Keg. 1, 8, 
 
 7. Sir. 34, 31 as v. 1. 
 i^ovbivwiui, aros, to, contempt. Sept. Ps. 89, 5. 
 
 Theodln. Dan. 4, 14. 
 i^ovSevaa-is, (as, ^, contempt. Sept. Ps. 106, 40. 
 
 122, 3. 4. ^- Also, i^ovBeva&is. . Leont. Cypr. 
 
 1692 C. 
 f^ovSevtaTcov = Set i^ovdevovv. Basil. I, 188 
 
 B. 
 f^ovBivia, see i^ovSeveio. 
 J^ovBivrjiux, aros, to, r= i^ovSevafia. Sept. Ps. 
 
 21, 7, Xaov. 
 f^ovBevrjTrjs, ov, 6, (^i^ovSfveco) contemner. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 82, 25. 
 t^ovSevrjTiKos, tj, 6v, inclined to contemn. Diog. 
 
 7, 119. 
 i^ovdcvoa, i^ovdevaais, see i^ovSevoa, c'^ouSe- 
 
 t^ovKovnos, ov, (e^ ouk ovtcdv), out of nothing. 
 Athan. 11, 749 A, iiramnia. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, oi ''E^ovKovnoi, the Ex-Niliilians, an 
 epithet applied to the Arians, because they 
 maintained that the Son was created out of 
 nothing (e^ ou/c ovrav). Socr. 360 C. Soz. 
 1205 A. (See also Alex. A. 553 A. Arius 
 apud Epiph. II, 212 B. Eus. VI, 840 A.) 
 
 ■e^ovpuTfios, ov, 6, =^ oUprjo-is- Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
 109, p. 308. 
 
 ■f^ova-ia, as, rj, power, authority. Luc. Act. 8, 
 19 AoTe Kafioi r^v e^oucriW iva Xaji^avri. 
 Joann. 17, 2 Ka6a>s 'dhunKas avrm i^ovcriav 
 TratnjE a-apKos Iva. Barn. 744 A To apx^tv 
 t^ovaia ioTiv Iva t(s imrd^as Kvpieicrrj. Eust. 
 Ant. 632 A 'Ett' i^ovcrias eix^" o.v6^ai. Eus. 
 H, 828 B MiySew d^ovma Sodjj mcTe iiriTph^ai. 
 Athan. I, 433 C Aajx^avovres d^ovaiav "iva 
 vloi Seov yevoiVTai. 
 
 2. License, liberty : opportunity. Strab. 
 
 I, 2, 17, TToiriTiKf), poetic license. Lucian. I, 
 556. Clem. A. I, 585 A, excess. Athan. I, 
 725 A Mer i^ovaias Xoarov Koifiacrdai /hetA 
 EioToXi'ou. — 3. Potestas, magistracy, office. 
 Dion. H. m, 1307, 2, ij waTos, L. consulatus, 
 <:onsulship. 1695, 8, ^ Tap-ievTiKq, L. juae- 
 ^iura, quaestorship. 1866, 12, ^ tSi* Srjiidp- 
 Xav, L. tribunitia potestas, tribunatus, tribune- 
 ship. IV, 2142, 11, ij xmaTiKf,. Plut. II, 813 
 C. — Metonymically, magistrates. Luc. 12, 
 
 II. Paul. Rom. 13, 1, et alibi. Martyr. 
 Path. 1416 A. 1429 A. — .4. Power, author- 
 ity, mightiness, as a title. Gregent. 597 C, 
 il fijieripa. Cedr. 11, 193, 23. —5. Plural, 
 al e^ova-lai, potestates,, Potentates, one of the 
 angelic orders. Petr. 1, 3, 22 ? Patriarch. 
 1053 C. Orijr. I, 472 D. (See also ay- 
 ■ytXos.) 
 
 <|ouo-4af(», ao-o), (e^ovcrta) to be in authority, to 
 have power, to rule. Sept. Esdr. 2, 7, 24. 
 Nehem. 5, 15. 9, 37. Eccl. 2, 19. 5, 18. 8, 
 
 4. 8, eV TTvcvfian, over the spirit. 8, 9, eV dv- 
 6pamtf. Mace. 1, 10, 70. Dion. H. Ill, 1864, 
 
 4. Zuc. 22, 25, TWOS. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 12 
 -o-6r)a-oiMa. 7, 4, rij/ds. Hippol. Haer. 186, 
 37. — 2. To jrtVe power to do an}'thing. 
 Sep*. Eocl. 6, 2, aira toC (payeiv. 
 
 i^ova-iapxns, ov, 6, (apxa) ruler. Andr. C. 905 
 A.—Porph. Cer. 679, 4, the title of the 
 ruler of Armenia. Cedr. II, 498, 11. 
 
 i^ovcriapxla, as, f), power, authority. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 240 B. 
 
 i^ovaiapxos, ov, 6, = i^ova-tapXT)s. Achmet. 
 258, p. 239. 
 
 i^ovauKjTTjs, ov, 6, (J^ovcnd^ai) ruler. Sept. 
 Esai. 9, 6. Chrys. IV, 60 B. — Porph. Cer. 
 679, 4, as a title. Achmet. 258, p. 239. 
 
 i^ovcriao'TCKos, r/, ov, authoritative. Diogenian. 
 apud Eus. Ill, 456 A. Symm. Eccl. 8, 4. 
 Hippol. Haer. 490, 17. Iambi. Myst. 75, 5. 
 Pseudo--Dton. 240 A. 
 
 i^ova-M(TTiicS>s, adv. authoritatively. Polyb. 5, 
 26, 3. On^. n, 581 C. Iambi. V. P. 
 434. 
 
 e^ovaioKparap, opos, 6, (Kparia) ruler, the title 
 of the lord of Alania. Porph. Adm. 80. Cer. 
 679, 4. 
 
 e^ovaioTToios, a, ov, (jroiiai) that creates power. 
 Pseudo-DwJi. 240 B. 
 
 e^ovmos, ov, (ovaia) deprived of property. Phi- 
 ion II, 528, 19. 
 
 i^ovawTqs, TjTos, rj, = i^ovala. Pseudo-Dion. 
 240 A. 
 
 €^o(f>6dKp,i(a), tVo), (o05aX/ids) to blind. Basilic. 
 20, 1, 13, § 4. 
 
 E'|6(^5aX/ios, ov, manifest, clear, obvious. Polyb. 
 1, 10, 3. 
 
 i^o<f>pv6oiJiai = 6(jipv6oii.ai exceedingly. Cyrill. 
 A. I, 672 C. 
 
 i^oxdSes, atv, ai, exochadium = i^oxai, 
 piles, a disease. Leo Med. 181. 
 
 e^ox^Tcia, as, fj, (J^ox'ETevio) a drawing of water 
 into a channel. Strab. 4, 6, 7, p. 322, 5. 
 
 i^oxrjt V^, V' (J^^X"") prominence, projection, pro- 
 tuberance ; opposed to Eio-o;^^. Sep*. Job 39, 
 28; Strab. 12, 2, 4.. 30. Diosc. 3, 16 (18). 
 Sext. 271, 6, elevation, relief. Orig. IH, 857 C. 
 D. Nemes. 648 B, relief, in painting. — 2. 
 Excellence, eminence, prominence. Cic. Att. 4, 
 15. Due. Act. 25, 23. — Kot i^oxrjv, F. ^nr 
 excellence, by way of eminence. Tryph. Trop. 
 283. Strab. 1, 2, 10. PhUon I, 65, 6. II, 3, 
 
 5. Apollon. D. Synt. 26, 15. 88, 2. Herodn. 
 Gr. Schem. 604, 18. ffaZen. II, 3 C. — 3, 
 Piles, in the plural. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), ai 
 TvepX rhv SaKTv\iov. 
 
 e'Ioxos, ov, eminent. Superlative i^ox&TaTos, 
 L. eminentissimus, most excellent, as a title. 
 Inscr. 4483. C/jaZ. 1292 B. 
 
 i^oxvpoay ^= oxvpom, Jos, Ant, 18, 5, 11. 14, 
 15, 10. Plut. I, 133 F. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^TreBlrot 
 
 488 
 
 e^axTfia 
 
 i^eSiToi, 01, the Latin oxpediti :^ eufavot, 
 yvfivot, eroifj-oL Ttpos iJ^axv- Lyd. 158, 29. 
 
 i^rrediTov, ov, to, (expeditus) ai-rny. 
 Justinian. Novell. 117, 11. Chron. 618, 12. 
 ilfa;. 98, 22. 309. 336. ieo. Novell. 120. Suid. 
 'E^jrcSiTa .... — 2. Expeditio, expedi- 
 tion. Antec. 2, 13, 6. Chron. 584. — 3. 
 Muster, the assembling of an army. Leo. 
 Tact. 4, 1. 11, 6. 
 
 f^eXXfwrijr, oO, 6, compulsor, collector of 
 debts. Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 9. Novell. 
 128, 6. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 327 B. 340 B 
 i^rjhXevTrjs. 
 
 i^CKarap, opos, o, the Latin expilator, pil- 
 lager, marauder. PJioc. 188, 11. 
 
 i^m\eva, evtra, the Latin expilo, to pillage. 
 Porph. Cer. 447, 15. Phoc. 215. 
 
 f^TrXiKTos, ov, the Latin explicatus, alert, 
 in military language. Mauric. 1, 12. 9, 8. 
 11,5. ieo. Tact. 1 7, 23, et alibi. 
 
 i^'Kaparap, opos, 6, the Latin explorator, 
 
 — Karao-KOTTos, pioneer. Fseud-Anton. apud 
 Just. Apol. 1, 71, p. 437 A. Mauric. 7, 4. 
 6, 1. 9, 5. ieo. Tact. 17, 97. 
 
 i^tTKOva-aroi, incorrect for c^Kovcraros. 
 (^TiKKios, 6, the Latin sextilis. Mai. 184, 21. 
 i\rpavtos, the Latin extraneus, ^ i^ari- 
 
 Kos. Antec. 2, 19, 3. 
 i^TpaopSivapios, u. ov, the Latin extraordi- 
 
 narius, = tiriKeKTos. Basilic. 60, 30, 2. 
 
 — Polyh. 6, 26, 6 ixTpaopSivapios. 
 i^vypaiva = vypaiva strengthened. \_Clem. A. 
 
 I, 501 B e^vypa(Tp.€Vos.J 
 
 E'luSapdm, mo-IB, (iSaprjs) to render watery. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 26, 9. Eus. VI, 97 D. Macar. 
 676 D. Simplic. 354. Pseud-^iAan. IV, 
 512 D. 
 
 e'luSaTfflo-ir, ear, f), (i^SaToa) the rendering 
 watery. Orig. I, 696 A := Karaiikua-pAs, the 
 deluge. Caesarius 1077. 
 
 f|tiXa(CT£'a) ^= vXaKTea. Plut. II, 39 B. 
 
 i^v\l^a> = v\iC<o. Galen. X, 537 A. 
 
 e^vpeviCo), io-a, iyprjv) to deprive of the mem- 
 brane, to remove the membrane from any- 
 thing. Diosc. 2, 86. 87. Paul. Aeg. 174. 
 
 e^vpevta-Teov = Sel c^vpevl^eiv. Diosc. 2, 89. 
 
 e^pevta-TTjp, fjpos, 6, dissecting-knife. Paul. 
 Aeg. 92. 
 
 i^vnepoTrrdo) (oirTaai), to overroast. Galen. X, 
 528 D. 
 
 e^vTrvid^io = i^vKvl^a. Aquil. Prov. 23, 35. 
 
 i^vTrviaoTiKos, rj, ov, (J^vmiia^at) used for wak- 
 ing. Pallad. 1210 C, o-f^upioc 
 
 i^vnvi^o), i(ra>, (e^DTTVOs) = eK^VTrvl^ia, to wake, 
 active. Joann. 11, 11. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
 406. Phryn. 224, condemned. Moer. 56. 
 — Mid. e^uTTvifojuat, to awake. Sept. Judic. 
 16, 14. Reg. 3, 3, 15. Job 14, 12. Patriarch. 
 1104 D. Plut. II, 979 E. Cels. apud Orig. 
 I, 1146 D. Ant. 6, 31. 
 
 i^vTTvuriids, oC, o, (eluTTvifffi) a waking. HippoL 
 
 Haer. 184, 87. BasU. HI, 932 B. 
 e$vnvos, ov, (vttvos) awakened. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
 
 3, 3. Luc. Act. 16, 27. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 2. 
 
 Patriarch. 1056 C. Anton. 6, 31. 10, 13. 
 i^voa, a>(ra>, = i^vTrvt^opm. Pseudo- Jos. Macc. 
 
 5. Symm..Ts. 138, 18. 
 e^o(TTpe<j)a = vTToa-Tpec^ai, to return, neuter. 
 
 Socr. 416 B. 
 i^v4iaiva, to unweave. Porph. Adm. 119, 20. 
 e|i;^aipe(» =: vcjjaipea. Tit. B. 1213 A. 
 i^vipavreov z=^ 8« i^ipalveiv, in the classical 
 
 sense. CTm. A. I, 529 B. 
 e'lut^aTTTo) ^ {xpanTio. JEus. H, 872 C. 
 e'Iu^'oo) = vyjroo). Sept. Sir. 1, 30. Dan. 3, 
 
 51. 
 e^ico = va. Method. 49 A. 
 e^a>, out, without. Epict. 2, 11, 21 BoXf ?|(b « 
 
 ToO fuyoO. — 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, oi 
 
 e^o) StTfi, or simply ol e|<o, <Aose who are 
 
 without, those not converted to Christianity; 
 
 the heathen, gentiles, idolaters. Paul. Cor. 
 
 1, 5, 12, et alibi. Greg. Th. 1081 A, ^t- 
 
 Xdo-o0ot. Eus V, 117 A, (ro(J3oL Athan. 
 
 I, 276 B. Basil. I, 5 C. 516 B, \6yov toS- 
 
 Ka6' riims. Greg. Nyss. H, 13 A. Ill, 901 
 
 A. 
 e^cofiiy\iov, ov, to, =: i^a^iy'Kov. Porph. Cei^ 
 
 490, 4. 
 i^a^iyXov, ov, to, (e|a>, /3iyXa) ;jicfce«, in military 
 
 language ; opposed to ia-a^iyXov. Phoc. 202. 
 f^a^\r)Tos, ov, (|3dXX(o) <o be cast out or rejected^ 
 
 Did. A. 548 B. 
 i'^adev, without. — 2. In ecclesiastical language^ 
 
 o e^mflfi', oi e^mefc, ^ oi €|a). Paui. Tim. 
 
 1, 3, 7. /«s«. Cohort. 10. 11. 14. 25. Orig. 
 
 I, 937 B. Ant. 5, f^ovaia, secular. Eus.H, 
 
 148 A, TraiSeia. 764 A, padripaTa. Chrys. X. 
 
 9 C. — 3. Besides, in addition. Inscr. 3509,, 
 
 4. 4290. Can. Apost. 85. 
 6|(B/ceaw'f<»> '•'■'"i (&Kfav6s) to sail or to carry info 
 
 «Ae ocean. Polyb. 34, 4, 5. S«ra6. 1, 2, 10. 
 35. 
 4^aKeavia-)i6s, ov, d, t^e carrying into the ocean. 
 
 Strab. 1, 2, 10. 37. 
 'E^mwdcioc, 'E^iBKtoi'iTijs, incorrect for 'E^cucid- 
 
 WOV, 'E^aKtOI/lTTJf. 
 
 e^avrjcris, ews, ^, :^ mwjCTW, purchase. Joann. 
 Hier. 468 A. Syncell. 518, 8. PAoc. Novell. 
 297. 
 
 e^ampdTrjs, ov, 6, (n-paTijs) seZZer /rom without, 
 a country merchant who sells to a city mer- 
 chant. Gregent. 616 A. 
 
 c^mpaifm = mpaifw. Philostrg. 688 A. CyriH. 
 ^. I, 324 B. 
 
 e^a>po(j)os, ov, (opo(j)os) with six stories (base- 
 ments). Diod. 14, 51. App. I, 487, 38. 
 
 c^a>a-p,a, aros, to, (c^a>6(co) expulsion, banish- 
 ment. Sept. Thren. 2, 14. Orig. Ill, 637 
 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^focrrapiov 
 
 489 eirayKvXl^o) 
 
 (^a(TTdpiov, ov, t6, ^ following. Leo. Novell. 
 
 220. 
 f^oKmis, ov, 6, (e^<o) L. maenianum, lalcony. 
 
 Antec. 4, 6, 2. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § e'. 
 
 £osiiic. 58, 2, 1. 58, 11, 9. 
 e^exrrpa, as, rj, (J^ixmis) a stage machine, so 
 
 called. Polyb. 11, 6, 8. Poll. 4, 127. 129. 
 
 — 2> Balcony z:^ e^mo-njs. Symm. Keg. 4, 
 
 ^' ^' , , , 
 f^arepiKos, ti, ov, exotericus, exoteric. Clem. 
 
 j4. JI, 89 B, ovyypd/ui/iaTa of Aristotle. Orig. 
 I, 668 B, exoteric doctrine of the Christians 
 (669 A. 720 B). — Ot eicoTcpiKoi, Pythago- 
 rean novices ; opposed to aKpoajjuiTiKot. Cic. 
 Att. 4, 16. Fin. 5, 12. Gell. 20, 5. Iambi 
 V. P. 448. 
 
 i^ariKOi, r), ov, (e^ffl) exoticus, outer. Epict. 
 Bnch. 33, 6 as v. 1. Porphyr. Abst. 811. 
 Athan. I, 300 D, secular, = Basil. HI, 944 
 A. Mai. 449, 11, noKtis, with reference to 
 Constantinople. — 2. Extraneus, not 
 akin, not related by blood to any one ; op- 
 posed to (Tvyyevrji, oixetos. Inscr. 2686. 
 3371. 4248. Antec. 1, 11, 2, et alibi. 
 Porph. Novell. 240. 
 
 ffmrepos, a, ov, outer. Sept. Ezech. 10, 5. 40, 
 20. Strab. 3, 2, 7. Matt. 8, 12, et alibi. 
 
 «|iBTfp<os, adv. on the outside. Macar. 484 B. 
 
 i^cixpavris, is, (cjiaivai) external, exterior. Cyrill. 
 
 . 4. I, 141 B Ta i^atfiavrj tov vopov. 
 
 e§a(j)opos, ov, ((^epm) brought out, published. 
 Iambi. V. P. 482. 
 
 ioiKas, via, or, (eot/ca) like. Nicom. 69 "Xpnov, 
 vfpiTTOv, teXfwv, TO coiKOTa, and the like. 
 Sext. 12, 26 KaSdTTfp aXycs, a'lKovpoi, Koi. to 
 ioiKora. 
 
 eoprdCa, to celebrate Easter. Dion. Alex. 1336 
 B. 
 
 iopraios, a, ov, = ioprios- Dion. H. II, 817, 6. 
 
 loprainfios, ov, {iopratnsy festive, festal. Jos. 
 Ant. 11, 6, 13. Plut. n, 270 A. Lucian. 
 in, 394. Iren. 1, 6, 3, rip^is. —In the Rit- 
 ual, iopToiTipxis ayios, a saint whose feast is 
 solemnly celebrated, as Saint Basil. 
 
 eoprao-fio, aros, to, = eopraa-is. Sept. Sap. 19, 
 15. Method. 376 B. 
 
 eoprao'pos, ov, 6, =:; ioprraais. Plut. H, 1101 
 C. 
 
 hpToxn-iov = Sei eoprd^eiv. Greg. Naz. 11, 429 
 B. 
 
 eopTcuTTrjs, ov, 6, one who celebrates a feast. 
 Max. Tyr. 20, 44. Poll. 1, 34. 
 
 hpratTTiKos, i), ov, festive, festal. Eus. II, 681 
 B, eWioToXq, festal letter, Easter letter, a com- 
 plimentary letter sent by one bishop to an- 
 other, or by a bishop to a public func- 
 tionary, during the paschal days. Athan. 
 H, 1176 B. Theophil. Alex. 63 A. Theod. 
 ly, 1180 (Soz. 1544 C), ypd/ipara = iin- 
 otoXt). Chron. 685, 14, kvkKos, cyclus pa- 
 62 
 
 schalis. — 2. Substantively, ra eopraariKd, sc; 
 bSipa, paschal presents. Laod. 37. Chal.. 
 1561 B. 
 
 iopraariKais, adv. festally, festively. Damasc. 
 ni, 669 A. 
 
 ioprfj, §r, ^, religious festivcd. 'H ioprri rov m- 
 a-xa, the feast of the passover. Sept. Ex. 
 34, 25. Luc. 2, 41. Joann. 13, 1. 2, 23. 
 Also, without rov ma-xa, Sept. Ex. 12, 14. 
 Matt. 26, 5, et alibi. Plut. II, 671 D. — 'H 
 ioprfj ra>v d^vficov, the feast of unleavened 
 bread, = rj ioprnj toO Trao-^a. Sept. Ex. 23, 
 15. 34, 17. Dent 16, 16. Luc. 22, 1 'H iop- 
 rri rS)V d^vpav fj \eyofiivri ndtrxa — 'H eopi-ij 
 rrjs criajvomjyias, the feast of tabernacles. 
 Sept. Deut. 16, 16. 31, 11. Joann. 7, 2. 
 Plut. 11,671 D. 
 
 2. Church feast. Particularly, the Chris- 
 tian Passover or Easter, the greatest of all 
 church feasts. Dion. Alex. 1336 A (7ren. 
 1228 C). Eus. II, 181 B. C. 1057 D. 
 Athan. I, 232 C. 613 A. Greg. Naz. II, 624 
 B. Greg. Nyss. II, 221 B. — Aea-rronK^ iop- 
 rrj, a Dominical feast, a church feast in com- 
 memoration of some leading event in the 
 history of Christ. The Dominical feasts are 
 TJdirxa, Xpio'rovyevva, ^Stra, UevT/jKoa-rfj, 'Avd- 
 XTji/fw, HepiTOjir], Merafiopcjiaaris. Cyrill. A. 
 X, 1041 A. Gregent. 597 A. Cyrill. Scyth. 
 V. S. 265 C. Doroth. 1829 B. Porph. Adm. 
 82, 21. Gregent. 596 C, Sunday. (See also 
 Prod. CP. 705 B. Joann. Nic. 1448 D.) — 
 In the Ritual, 6fop,rjTopiKfi eopnj, a feast in 
 honor of the Deipara, applied chiefly to to 
 TcwiSkiov or fj TivvrjtTK, to. ElaoSia, 6 Evay- 
 yeXia-p.6s, and f) Koifurfais — Soz. 1536 B 
 ''Earlmrifios ioprfj, a great church feast. 
 
 ioprios, ov, festal. Greg. Naz. II, 625 A. Ill, 
 1023 A. Damasc. Ill, 545 B. 680 D. 
 
 eoproXoytox, ov, rb, (^ioprri, \iya>) register of 
 church feasts. Suid. 
 
 iopraSrjs, €s, = ioprios. Philon I, 450, 37. 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 1. 
 
 inayavaKrico (ayavoKriio), to be indignant at. 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 13, 3. 2, 19, 3. Plut. I, 606 D. 
 Clem. A. I, 649 B. 
 
 inayyeKia, as, fj, announcement. Sept. Maeo. 1, 
 10, 15. Joann. Epist. 1, 1, 5 as v. 1. Sext. 
 312, 6.-2. Command. Polyb. 9, 38, 2. 
 Luc. Act. 23, 21. — 3. Promise. Sept. Esth. 
 
 4, 7. Polyb. 1, 66, 12. 1, 67, 12. Diod. 1, 
 
 5. — 4. Ambitus, electioneering, ^ irapay- 
 ycXta. Plut. II, 276 C. 
 
 iirayyiXKa, to proclaim, etc. Dion C. 56, 29, 3 
 
 BouX^y re eVt r^ v6(T(p airov eVayyeXflf/oTjr iva 
 
 fi;(as noifjaavrai. 
 fwdyye\fia, aros, to, command, order. Leant, 
 
 Mon. 693 A. 
 irrayKvKi^ai = ayKuXifw. Genes. 127, 24 iTiay. 
 
 KvKtCerai = dyxuXifei. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eirwyopevo) 
 
 490 
 
 enaXkriXoTrj'i 
 
 (Trayopfico :^ inrayopeia, to dictate. Joann. 
 
 Mon. 309 C. 
 iiraypmrveo) {aypvTTvia), to watch over. Diod. 
 
 14, 68. Epict. 4, 3, 7. Plut. I, 1001 D. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 265 A, nvi. 
 eTraypvTivrja-is, eas, fj, a watching over. Aristeas 
 
 19. 
 iiraypvwi/ia, or, r], = preceding. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 .36. 
 €7rdypv7n/os, ov, (aypvTrvos) watching over. 
 
 Tsend-Athan. IV, 1500 A. 
 iiraypvTrvais, adv. watchfully. Eus. 11, 1177 
 
 A. 
 eirdycD, to move the bowels, as a medicine. 
 
 JDiosc. 4, 157 (160), Tfjv KoCK'tav. — 2. To 
 
 draw an inference, in logic. Clem. A. I, 469 
 
 A. 
 €7raya)ycvs, eas, 6, := 6 lirdywv. Anast. Sin. 
 
 572 A. 
 iirayayrj, rjs, fj, trial, affliction, calamity. Sept. 
 
 Deut. 32, 36. Sir. 2, 2. 4. 12. 3, 28. 4, 25. 
 
 5, 8. Esai. 14, 17 (Baruch 2, 9. 4, 27. 29 
 
 ''Enayeiv KaKo). — 2. Charge brought against. 
 
 Genes. 84, 5. — 3. Addition. Chrys. I, 
 
 142 D. 
 eiraywyiKos, r), op, inductive. Dion. H. V, 26, 
 
 10. Sext. 102, 25. 412, 31. 
 eirayayiKas, adv. inductively. Sext. 102, 11. 
 iiraya>yip.os, ov, (irrdyai) imported. Plut. I, 442 
 
 C. 
 eirayuyyiov, ov, to, prepuce. Diosc. 3, 22 (25). 
 
 4, 154 (157), p. 644. 
 €7rayo3VL^ofjLai (aytavi^opai), to contend for a 
 
 thing : to contend with a person. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 276, 15. Philon I, 228, 33. Jud. 3. 
 
 Plut. II, 65 C, et alibi. 
 eiraSLKeai (aSiKea), to wrong in addition. Athan. 
 
 I, 769 D. 
 enaOpoi^to (d^poifm), to gather upon. Luc. 11, 
 
 29. Plut. I, 936 D. Method. 49 A. 
 eiramTis, ihos, t), (iiraiverqs) female praiser. 
 
 Themist. 267, 29. 
 inaipva =^ enaipto. Theoph. 348. Ptoch. 1, 
 
 126. 369. 
 inaipo), aor. iTrfjpa, to take, take off, take away. 
 
 Thom. A, 15, 1. Eusirat. 2361 C. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3069 C 'iSoi IvXok, enapov Koi 
 
 aiTfkde. Anast. Sin. 769 B. Chron. 723 
 
 'ETrfipav TfjV ke^oX^v auToO, iAe^ ioo/; q^ his 
 
 head. Mai. 180, 17. 198, 11. 200. 203. 
 
 479, 13. Stud. 1740 C. Theoph. '679, 5 
 
 iwaipeTo. Porph. Cer. 477, 19. Achmet. 
 
 262. 
 *ijrai(r6r]fm, aros, to, (inaio-davop.at) sensation, 
 
 in philosophy. Epicur. apud Djo^. 10, 32. 
 
 P?««. n, 45 C. 889 D. 
 *enaia6ri(rts, emy, ^, perception. Epicur. apud 
 
 J)w5'. 10, 52. 53. Porphyr. Abst. 99. 247. 
 cTraio-xJ)?, ^'s> (,e7rai(Txvvoij,ai) shameful. Dion 
 
 C. 56, 13, 1. Greff. Naz. Ill, 1573 A. 
 
 eiraia-xwrcov = Sei eirma-xvvfa-Sai. Orig. I, 
 
 612 B. 
 iiraiTTis, ov, o, (iiraiTca) beggar. Dion C. 66, 
 
 8, 3. 
 inairrims, ems, rj, begging. Sept. Sir. 40, 30. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 362, 9. Orig. Ill, 1413 C. 
 iwaiTiKos, rj, ov, (iiralTris) beggar's. Apophth. 
 
 288 B. 
 enaiToirvvr], rjs, rj, = iiraiTHjiTis. Charis. 554, 
 
 18.' 
 eTraKKovpfii^ay ^= aKKovpfil^a. Moschn. 51, 
 
 CTTl Ti. 
 
 eiraKpA^co (oKpa^a), to flourish after. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 451, 8. VI, 777, 10. Strab. 15, 1, 17, p. 
 
 191,17 [here to be prevalent']. Philonl, 28, 5. 
 iiraKpofTTLKos, Tj, ov, (ijraKpA^co) having passed 
 
 its crisis, as a disease. Leo Med. 91. 
 
 Theoph. Nonn. I, 430. 
 ciraKpos, ov, (aKpTj) z=: emyapos, apaia ya/xou. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 710, 10 as v. 1. — 2. Pointed, 
 
 sharp. Diosc. 1, 119. Plut. II, 966 C. 
 
 Soran. 249, 6. 10. 
 inaKOT), rjs, fj, = to iirwcoveiv. Caesarius 1072. 
 inaKo'Kovdripa, aros, to, (jTraKokovBia) conse- 
 quence, effect. Plut. II, 641 D. Sext. 197, 
 
 15. Clem. A. I, 717 D. 1064 A. II, 320 C. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 108, 63. 
 i7raKoXov6ri<ns, eair, ^, consequence, the act. 
 
 Plut. n, 117 D. Quintil. 9, 2, 103. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 65, p. 625 D. ApoUon. D. Adv. 
 
 604, 18. Anton. 6, 44. 9, 28. Sext. 643, 
 
 25. 
 ejroKoXouftjTocdr, 17, df, consecutive. Orig. I, 512 
 
 A. 
 inaKovo'pos, ov, to, = to inaKoveiv. Orig. HI, 
 
 361 B. 
 *e7ra(cpij3d(B = oKptjSdiB. Epicur. apnd i)ibj. 
 
 10, 75. Diorf. II, 611, 74. 
 fTrafcpdacre?, co)?, ^, (liraKpodopxii) a listening to, 
 
 hearkening. Sept. Eeg. 1, 15, 22. Athan. 
 
 I, 9D. 
 inaiereov ^= Sel eTrdyeu'. Lucian. II, 11. Sext. 
 
 152, 23, et alibi. 
 cTraKTr), rjs, f), (eTroKToy) e pacta, epact, 
 
 Epiph. n, 368 B. Max. Conf. Comput. 1221 
 
 B. 
 eirdKa^ovevop.ai (dXafoveuo/iat), to boast over. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 5, et alibi. 
 eTToXy^f, €s, (dXyeo)) painful. Aristeas 19. 
 
 S(j-a&. 11, 13, 2. Diosc. 3, 23 (26), p, 368. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 14. 
 ijroKcipiia, otos, to, (irrdKcicjiiM)) salve. Diosc. 
 
 1, 53, p. 58. 
 inoKKriKla, as, rj, (fTToXXijXor) succession. Drac. 
 
 47, 23. Theodos. 1029, 31, 
 ejrdXXTjXor, ov, (aXX^Xmi') one upon another. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 66, 9, et alibi. PhUon 11, 302, 9. 
 
 555, 19. 
 e7raXXi)XdT7;r, tjtoe, fj, ^= ciraXXi^Xt'a. ApoUon. 
 
 D. Conj. 525, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiraWTjXffl? 
 
 491 
 
 eirava<TO)ariKO<; 
 
 eiroXXijXws, adv. successively. Philon I, 397, 
 10. Diosc. 1, 166. Martyr. Path. 1424 B. 
 
 eVaXXwSis =: SKKvhis- Sihyll. 10, 97. 
 
 iirdKoi^ri, ^s, rj, zz= erroKeifiim. Moschn. 65, 
 p. 26. 
 
 fjiaii^'Kvvco = dfifiXvva. Artem. 283. 
 
 ejraftepi^u'eiB = d/iepi/iviia. Basil. IV, 348 
 C. 
 
 inafivpca riva =z tlvL Theoph. 317. 
 
 e'!rafi(^ia.^oiiai (afupm^a)) = kTraiiirexpiuu. Basil, 
 I, 124 B. 
 
 eirafi^i^oKms = d/i0t(3d\(os. Epiph. 11, 360 
 A. 
 
 iirafiirltTxisD ::= inafmexo)' PhUon I, 610, 22. 
 
 iiraiujioTfpt^ovTms (eVafK^orepifm), adv. ambi- 
 guously. Schol. Arist. Pac. 854. 
 
 ijTaii<j)OTepi^<o, to be inclined to both sides, to be 
 ambiguous. Aristid. Q. 44, to xpova (A, 
 
 _ I, Y). 
 
 hTaii<j>0TepuTii6s, ov, 6, vacillation. Phiion U, 
 202, 1. Epict. 4, 2, 5. 
 
 i7rafUJ)oTepiaTfis, ov, o, one JoAo vacillates. Phi- 
 lon I, 176, 20. 
 
 inaijKJjoTepos, a, ov, (dfufjorepos) on both sides. 
 Philostr. 543. 
 
 iiraii(j)OT£pa>s, adv. of the preceding. Philostr. 
 519. 
 
 iirdv ±= eireiSr), Sion, because. Philon I, 108, 
 28. 
 
 iiravafiaipo), to go up. Apollon. D. Synt. 3, 13 
 'ETrava^e^rjKvim o-yXKa^rj, resulting from com- 
 bination. Orig. in, 1196 B 'Birava^effrjKvia 
 biriyrja-is, allegorical. 
 
 ijrava0a<Tis, f<as, fj, (eitava^atvto) progression. 
 Clem. A. n, 289 B. I, 992 A. 1368 B. 
 1241 A, yvaaTiKri. Orig. IV, 145 A = dva- 
 
 yayfj- 
 eirava^eSriKOTais, adv. in a higher sense, spiritvr- 
 
 ally, not literally. Orig. HI, 868 D. Basil. 
 
 I, 288 C. 
 eirava^i^d^a, to raise the price of a thing. 
 
 Gregent. 612 C, evoiKiov. 
 eiravayivaxTiuo, to read over or aloud. Epict. 
 
 1, 10, 8, Tiva, Sext. 480, 6, aira ypafi/ia- 
 
 noTrjv. 
 (iravdyKatrpa, arcs, to, (eTravayicafa)) compulsion. 
 
 Nemes. 521 B. 
 evavayKacnrjs, ov, 6, compeller.- Symm. Job 3, 
 
 18 = (fiopoXdyos. 
 ejrdvayKes, to, = dvayKoiov. Classical. Gregent. 
 
 648 A, aitrcd tva Trpoo'TrraLTj. 
 (jravdyooyos, ov, (iTravdya) recalling f Dion C. 
 
 54, 10, 3. . 
 
 €irava.hniKa(Tiacrp,6s, ov, 6, (dvaStTrXatrtafo)), a 
 
 doubting. Et. M. 605, 16. 
 enava^evyvvpi ^=. dva^evywjii. Chron. 70S, 7. 
 eiravd^ev^is, €<or, fj, = dvd^ev^is. Method. 368 
 
 A. Simoc. 85, 11. 
 eirava^avwiu (dvafc&j/pD/xi), to gird upon. Phi- 
 lon U, il 9, II. 
 
 tiravadappea = dvadappea, Onos. 33, 5. 
 eiravd&rjpa, aros, rb, {eiravaTidrjpii) that which is 
 
 put upon anything. Clem. 4. II, 45 B. 
 enavadpoi^ta = dBpoi^m. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 173. 
 enavaipiopm., to destroy, to put to death. Polyb. 
 
 1, 10, 8. 2, 19, 9, et alibi. 
 €7ravaipe<ris, eas, rj, (eiravaipiopjii) destruction, 
 
 slaughter. Polyb. 2, 37, 8, et alibi. Aristeas 
 
 17. 
 
 eTravmpercov =: 8« ivavaipelarBai. Clem. A. I, 
 
 633 A. 
 iiravaKatvi^a = dvaKaivi^m. Sept. Job 10, 17. 
 e'TravaKoKea) = avaKoKfCD. Arr. Anab. 4, 27, 1. 
 
 Aret. 71 D. 
 eiravaKecfjaXaioofuu = dvaKecjidKmoa. Hermog. 
 
 , Rhet. 26, 5. 
 iTravanopi^m = dvaKop,l^a>. Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 1. 
 
 Dion C. 40, 44, 1. 
 enavaKpiva = dvaxpiva. Clementin. 338 A. 
 iirava\ei(j}a> (aKei(j)a>), to Stop crevices with paste 
 
 or cement. Galen. VI, 342 B. 
 inavd\j]-\jns, eas, ^, (iwavdKap^dvco) repetition. 
 
 Philon U, 483, 29. Hermog. Rhet. 412. 
 
 Pseudo-Demeir. 87, 9. Pamphil. 1553 B. 
 enavaKio) =: dvoKva, to return. Clim. 641 A. 
 eitavdpvqais, fcos, t], = dvdp,vr]ais. Dion. H. V, 
 
 394, 1 
 inavavcaxris, ems, tj, (en-avaveoo)) renewal. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, Prooem. 
 ejravavT\Sa> ^= enavrXiio. Eus. VI, 537 A. 
 eTravaTTokaia = dvaTraXaiat. Anc. Can. 1. 
 iiravanava (dvairavm), to rest. Sept. Num. 11, 
 
 25. 26. Reg. 4, 2, 15. 4, 7, 2. 17. Mace. 
 
 1, 8, 12. Luc. 10, 6. Paul. Rom. 2, 17. 
 
 Epict. 1, 9, 9. Iren. 664 B. 909 C enava- 
 
 wavas = itravanavopjii,. \_Macar. 597 C «Va- 
 
 vanarjvai = inavanavd^vai.^ 
 enavairlnTai (dvaniTrra), to lie down upon. Ael. 
 
 V. H. 9, 24. 
 eTravairobi^op.ai (^dvmroSi^m') , to retrace one's 
 
 steps. Method. 149 B. 
 ejravaiToiurpos, ov, 6, (iiravairoSl^opai) a recurr 
 
 ring, repetition. Hippol. Haer. 260, 73, r^y 
 
 heKahos. 
 €jrava7rdKr)(Tis, e<»f, % =: dvairdkritris. Philon I, 
 
 254, 39. 
 iiravappnrl^a =^ dvappim^a. Jos. Ant. 19, 2, 2, 
 
 p. 934. 
 eTravdarripa, aros, to, (dvdimjpjj) a swelling, dis- 
 tension. Philostrg. 497 B. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
 
 236. 249, blister. 
 enavaarpo^jf, ijs, rj, (ciravaaTpe^a) return. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub.- 595, p. 110, 49.-2. 
 
 Epanastrophe, a figure of rhetoric. 
 
 Hermog. Rhet. 286, 1. 
 ejravaa-(t>Mio> (o-^aXXc»), to relapse. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 737 C. 
 inavaa-axTTtKOi, rj, 6v, (avaa'a^a) = vayrfipios. 
 
 Lyd. 48, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiravarpe'^a) 
 
 492 
 
 e7rairopr)THCo? 
 
 fjravaTpexto {avaTpe)(a), to run back to any- 
 thing. Clem. R. 1, 19, eirX rov i^ ^PXV^ imo- 
 TTOv. Lucian. I, 696. 
 
 eTravarpvydco (rpuydii)), to glean after the vintage. 
 Sept. Lev. 19, 10, a/iTreXSra. Deut. 24, 23. 
 
 i'7rava(j>opd, as, 17, recurrence, etc. — In astrolo- 
 gy, the sign that follows the centre. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 112. 113. Sext. 731, 3. Basil. I, 
 12 B, aoTpcov. 
 
 cTravacpoptKos, ij, 6v, of iiravacfiopd. Schol. Arist. 
 Plut. 545. 
 
 ijravcupavea (ava(j)a>V€<o), to pronounce after. 
 Sext. 628, 29. 
 
 iTravax^f (avaxeoa), to pour upon. Clementin. 
 6, 4. Hippol. Haer. 298, 65. 
 
 irravaxivo) (x^'i'm) = preceding. Hippol. Haer. 
 298, 68. , 
 
 inavSpl^ofim, ta-op-m, (inavSpos) to behave man- 
 fully Cynll. A. VII, 657 D. 
 
 (■Kavbpos, ov, (avr)p') manful, manly, masculine. 
 Diod. 4, 50. Cornut. 106. Ptol. Tetrab. 69. 
 Sext. 751, 13. 
 
 firavbpoo, to render manly. Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 
 1 7 as V. 1. 
 
 Sext. 567, 9. 
 Arr. Anab. 2, 19, 3 eira- 
 
 = i'7rdu6tcrpa. Iambi, 
 (iiravdi^ai) efflorescence. 
 
 iirdvSpas, manfully. 
 
 €7rave\K(i> ^= ai/cXKO). 
 ve\Kv(Tai. 
 
 eTrdvOrjpa, aros, to, 
 Adhort. 362. 
 
 e7rav6i.a-p6s, ov, 6, 
 DioHC. 5, 107. 
 
 tiravitraxns, fas, f), (^inavKTom) equalization. 
 Philon I, 463, 23. II, 479, 9.-2. Asses.^- 
 ment = e^iirains. Greg. Naz. HI, 133 
 A. 
 
 cjravouTTeov ^= 8ei eTravafjiepeiv. Polyb. 1, 
 37, 3. 
 
 firavopdmTrjs, ov, 6, (ivavopBoio) corrector. Dion. 
 H. Ill, 1666, 5, body of reserve. Dion C. 
 54, 30, 1. 
 
 inavoTTis, rjTos, fj, (indvo)) the upper part. 
 Epiph. II, 104 B. 
 
 firdvTkqpa, aros, to, {iiravrKia)) lotion, fomenta- 
 tion. Diosc. 2, 99. 132. 
 
 indvai, upon, over. Joann. Mosch. 2864 B, eis 
 TO xeiXoy T^r Ko\vp,^rj6pas. — At indva, the 
 upper hand, in the phrase, tos indva> eveyKm, 
 to get the upper hand. Mai. 167, 21. 210, 
 13. 304,18.-2. Upward, upwards. Sept. 
 Ex. 30, 14 'Atto elKoa-acTovs kol tTrdvat,from 
 twenty years old and upioard. Num. 1, 3. 4, 
 
 3. Esdr. 1, 5, 41. Nic. U, 1024 C, Tptd- 
 KovTa ^t^Xio)!/, upwards of thirty. — 3. Ad- 
 jectively, ascending, as applied to progeni- 
 tors. Jos. Apion. 1, 7 TSv eirdva irpoyovwv, 
 where, strictly speaking, it is superfluous. — 
 
 4. Against, = Kara- Apophth. Theodor. 
 Pherm. 29, avTov (Paphnut. 2 Eipedr/ iirdvaj 
 KoXXrjyiou XrjOT&v, he found himself among a 
 company of robbers). — 5. On = inl, in the 
 
 phrase 6 trrdvo), the superintendent. Chron, 
 
 697, 14, Totv xfipoTovi&v, the superintendent 
 
 of ordinations, a church oflicer. Theoph. 
 
 458, 19, ToO dpiiafievTov. 
 ejrdvadev, over. Sept. Keg. 2, 13, 9 'E|ayay€Tf 
 
 ■jrdvra avBpamov diro indvaBev fun), have out aU 
 
 men from m,e. 
 eTravaicKl^avov, ou, t6, the outer KKi^avov. Phoc. 
 
 198, 9. 
 iiravd>T€pos, a, ov, = dvdyrepos. Basil. I, 309 
 
 B. 
 iTravaxpdpiov, ov, rh, (^opca) outer garment. 
 
 Stud. 1720 A. 
 iim^iepaoros, op, = d^upaaros. Philon U, 
 
 166, 19. 
 ejra^iaxrtr, ecos, f], (iwa^ioa) estimation. Dion. 
 
 H. IV, 2352, 3. 
 eim^ovea, rjcra, (a^av) to register. Sept. Num. 
 
 1, 18, Kara yevco'cis. 
 cTtaoihia, as, fj, =^ eitaoiJbri, incantation. Caesa- 
 
 rius 1001. Cyrill. H. 501 A. Pseudo-iucion. 
 
 m, 594. 
 
 inaoiSos, ov, 6, ^ in^os, enchanter. Sept. Ex. 
 7,11.22. Sir. 12, 13. Dan. 2, 2. Philon I, 
 449, 11, Patriarch. 1052 B. Epict. 3, 24^ 
 .10. 
 
 dTrmrepeiSa = dTrcpflSa. Posidon. apud Athen. 
 12, 73, p. 550 B. 
 
 iTranepcvyco = aTrepevya. Philon II, 393, 
 37. 
 
 iwanoSvTeov =; Set eimTTobvetrBm. Clem. A. II, 
 525 C. 
 
 eiranohva (dnoSvo)), to set up against. Plut. 11, 
 788 D. — Mid. eirairobvofuu, to set upon, to 
 attack. Classical. Philon I, 360, 28. 668, 
 25. n, 348, 9. Clem. A. I, 280 B. 
 
 firanoiKi^o) = diroiKi^a. Dion C. 52, 43, 1. 
 
 inairoKplvoiuu = diroKptvo/iai. Method. 284 
 B. 
 
 iirajTOKrdva (aTroKreiva}, to Mil upon (besides). 
 Dion C. 49, 23, 4. 
 
 eiranoXavo) = diro\ava>. Diod. 11, 609, 90. 
 
 ejra7rdXXu/u (dn'dXXu/ii), to destroy in addition. 
 Ael. N. A. 10, 48. 
 
 enairoKoyeofuu = diroXoyfO/uu. Plut. I, 314 
 B. 
 
 iiraTTOvaa'Sai ^= dTroinurBai from dwavlvrnu. Phi- 
 lon I, 327, 7. 
 
 enanopeai (awopiai), to propound a difficult ques- 
 tion. Polyb. 6, 3, 6. 7, et alibi. Sext. 52, 6, 
 et alibi. Orig. I, 360 B. 857 C. Ill, 877 D. 
 1593 B. 
 
 EirairopTjpji, aros, t6, puzzling question. Orig. I, 
 73 C. IV, 136 D. 
 
 enairoptja-it, eais, f), == preceding. Tit. 6. 1132 
 D. CyrUl. A. I, 221 A. 
 
 iiraiToprfTiov = hei inaitopeiv. Orig. I, 264 A 
 IV, 465 C. 
 
 inanopriTiKos, r), ov, z= diropijrtKdf. Diog. 7, 68. 
 Epiph. I, 1085 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiraT-opTjTiKO}^ 
 
 493 
 
 eiravXia 
 
 ieirimopt}TiKa>s, adv. =^ airoprynKm. Orig. 11, 
 
 1420 B. m, 277 B, 1044 B. 
 firaiToaTf'KKa (aTroo-TeXXco), to send to, against, 
 
 or after. Sept. Deut. 24, 48. Sap. 11, 16. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 53, 5. 11, 2, 8. 31, 12, 14. 
 fVoTrooToX^, ^s, ij, a sending to, against, or after. 
 
 Symm. Ps. 77, 49. 
 iieapaojuu, to curse. Jos. Ant. 6, 6, 3, rois 
 
 'E^paiois iva oCtos endparos jj- 
 tmpSevo-is, eas, ^, (iirapSeiai) irrigation. Diog. 
 
 10, 89. 100. 
 
 iiraphevo) = apheiw. Clem. A. I, 697 A. 
 
 Theod. Her. 1337 B. 
 iirapiBpio) (dptd/iem), to count up. Aristid. I, 
 
 363, 21. Paus. 10, 5, 8. Poll. 4, 162. 
 ^jrapiorao) (dptirraa)), (0 dine a second time. 
 
 Anon. Med. 255. 
 iirdpKeia, as, tj, (inapKris') succor, aid, help. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 48, 5, et aEbi. 
 enapveoiuu ^ apvco/iai. Palaeph. 32, 11. 
 iirapvrjcnBeta, as, fj, {eirapvufiTldeos) denial of 
 
 God. Epiph. I, 1044 D. 
 iirapvrjiriOeos, ov, {etrapviopAU, 6e6s) God-denying. 
 
 Epiph. I, 969 A. II, 25 C. 
 iiTap<ns, ear, fj, (eiraipa) a lifting, raising : ris- 
 ing! Sept. Ps. 140, 2. Philon II, 255, 44, 
 
 of dough. — Tropically, elation : pride. Sept. 
 
 Zach. 12, 7. Ezech. 24, 25. Plut. Anim. 
 
 695 A. Clem. A. I, 1012 A. Diog. 7, 114. 
 ■iirapvaTTip, rjpos, 6, (eTrapvTOjiai) a vessel for 
 
 pouring liquids into another vessel. Sept. Ex. 
 
 25, 38. 
 tirapvarpis, I'Sos, fj, := enapvarrip. Sept. Ex. 
 
 38, 17. Num. 4, 9. Reg. 3, 7, 35. Zach. 
 
 4, 2. 
 inapiropai (apiirw), to pour upon or in. Plut. 
 
 11, 600 D, nvi eii twos. 
 
 iTrap)(ia, T\tra>, to be firapxos. Mai. 222, 3. 
 Codin. 28, 15 'O tov (j)6pov iirap-xav, the pre- 
 fect of the market. 
 
 ■iirapxla, as, ^, (eirapxos) prefecture, province. 
 Sept. Judith 3, 6 as v. 1. Polyb. 1, 15, 10. 
 1, 17, 5, et alibi. Sirab. 3, 4, 20. 10, 4, 22. 
 
 12, 1, 4. 17, 3, 24, p. 431, 9. Luc. Act. 23, 
 34. 25, 1. Plut. I, 257 A, et alibi. Inscr. 
 2595. Clementin. 12, 1. 20, 13. — 2. Prae- 
 fectura, the office of prefect. Diod. II, 498, 
 77. Epict. 4, 1, 55. 4, 7, 21. Plut. I, 583 
 C. 
 
 ■eirapxucos, % 6v, L. praefectorius, praefectianus, 
 
 of a prefect. Dion C. 75, 14, 1, i^ovcrla. 
 
 Eus. II, 1024 B, To^is, the praefectiani. 
 
 Chrys. HI, 596 D. 714 D. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1235 B. — 2. Provincial. Plut. I, 879 A, 
 
 provincials, 
 firapxtos, ov, f), = eTrapxia, province. Eus. II, 
 
 212 A. 1488 A. 
 enapxia-a'a, ijs, j), the wife of an enapxos. Porph. 
 <' Cer. 67, 17. 
 fwapxiaTTjs, ov, 6, (iirapxia) inhabitant of a 
 
 province. Eus. 11, 325 C. 825 A. 833 A. 
 
 Jul. 384 D. — 2. Member of a diocese. 
 
 Ant. 20. Const. I, 6. Ephes. 2, provincial 
 
 bishops. 
 i'wapxos, ov, 6, L. praefectus, prefect, governor, 
 
 commander. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 3. 2, 5, 3. 
 
 Mace. 2, 4, 27. PoZj/ft. 5, 46, 7. 11, 27, 2. 
 
 S;ra6. 17, 1, 12. /os. Ant. 20,- 8, 2. CZem. 
 
 -fi. 1, 37. Plut. II, 275 C. /hsC!-. 4683, 
 
 AlyiTTTov. Herodn. 1, 8, 2. — 'O cnapxos rrjs 
 
 nokems, praefectus urbis. Dion. H. II, 832, 7. 
 
 Ill, 1658, 11. IV, 2050, 7. 2051, 9. ITip^joZ. 
 
 Haer. ,452, 93. Herodn. 2, 6, 12. Socr. 
 
 477 A, of Constantinople. (Lucian. Ill, 342 
 
 'O Tiji/ TrdXiv iiriTeTpaiijiivos.) — "Enapxas t5>v 
 
 irpaiTopitov, praefectus cohortium praeloria- 
 
 rum, or simply praefectus praetorio, prefect 
 
 of the praetorian cohorts (or guards). Pallad. 
 
 Vit. Chrys. 39 D. Philostrg. 513 D. Chal. 
 
 1005 A. Apophth. 249 C. — "O tS>v fiacri- 
 
 Xelcov enapxos, ^ 6 tnapxos tS>v itpairmpiav. 
 
 Socr. 5, 9. — "Eirapxas rrjs avXrjs Kal tojv do- 
 
 pvcjjopcDv = preceding. Plut. I, 1058 A. B. 
 
 — "Eirapxos 6 tov (tItov inuTKimmv, praefectus 
 
 rei frumentariae. Dion C. 52, 53, 1. — 
 
 "Eirapxos 6 jniKroKJivXaKciv, also eirapxos tcov 
 
 pvktcov, ^=. wKTenapxos. Dion C. 52, 33, 1. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 13, Prooem. — 2. Adjec- 
 
 tively ^ iirapxtKos. Eus. H, 949 A, i^- 
 
 ov(ria. 
 iTrapxoTTfs, r)Tos, rj, the office of enapxos, L. prae- 
 
 fectura, prefecture. Macar. 621 C. Olymp. 
 
 449, 6. Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. § y. 
 
 131, 1. — 2. Metonymically, prefect. Lyd. 
 
 173, 10. 174, 9. Tiber. 23. 
 iwdpx<i> = eirapxds flfu. Strab. 2, 5, 12. 
 
 Herodn. 2, 2, 17. Eus. II, 1485 A, toO 
 
 eSi-ous. Phot. II, 984 C. 
 errda-Kija-is, ftas, rj, (eVao-(ce(o) cultivation, study 
 
 of a science. Clementin. 2, 24, rfjs p.aylas. 
 iiraa-dp,aLva> = da-dp.aiva>. Pseudo-/o» Jlacc. 6. 
 eiraoTTtSoopai. = cvaoTri&ooiJUU. Philon II, 669, 
 
 42. 
 iiraa-TTjS, oii, 6, (iiraba) = iirahos, enchanter. 
 
 Just. Apol. 2, 6. 
 ewaaTpdiTTtti = diTTpdirTw iirl nvi, or simply 
 
 dtrTpaTTTO). Plut. II, 594 D. E. Philipp. 
 
 53. 
 ciraa-tjiaKlC'^ = da-ctxtKi^o). Did. A. 457 A. 
 
 Epiph. I, 20 C. 339 A. 11, 32 A. 
 inaa-xoKiOfuu = axrxoKfOiwi. Eus. II, 789 
 
 A. 
 eVavydfo) = avyd^w. Philon II, 412, 43. 
 
 I^ucian. Ill, 651. 
 eVaw(9aSidfopai = following. j4jt. Anab. 4, 9, 
 
 8 as v. 1. 
 iiravdahi-Cofmi. z=^ aiSaSt^ofiai. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 
 
 11. Arr. Anab. 4, 9, 8. 
 eVauXi'a, as, 4> = iiravkiov. Plut. II, 508 
 
 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 

 494 
 
 eireicKovipi^a) 
 
 inav^a, to increase, intransitive, = eTrai^ofuu. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 440, 34. 
 ' inavpi^co, icra, (aipa) to blow gently. Jos. B. J. 
 
 1, 21, 5. 
 eiraipiov =: ett' wjpiov, on the morrow, Sept. 
 
 Gen. 19, 34, sc. ffiiipa. Num. 11, 32. Judith 
 
 7, 1. Poi?/6. 8, 15, e". 
 inavTopari^a = avTopan^a. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 
 116,20. Philon I, 36, n. 
 enavTOjwKea ■=. avTopoKia. Ael. N. A. 2, 
 
 11. 
 €imvxfvi^<i> (aix^'"T<'')' '" ^'''"^ "wer <Ae nec^ of 
 
 a person. Genes. 98, 22, tivos. 
 eiravxevos, ov, = iiravxfvios. Moschn. 46, 
 
 eiraipatpea (a^aipito), to take away again. 
 
 Aret. HID. (JaZen. VI, 136 B. 
 ewatpaviCo) = acpavl^a. Iambi. V. P. 166. 
 £7ra(p€Teov := Set eTra^teVat. Geopon. 18, 3, 1. 
 €7rd<pri(n,s, ems, fj, ^ eiraffyi]. Clem. A. I, 540 
 
 B. 
 eTrai^pohuTia, as, fj, (ejra(j>p68iTos} ckarmingness, 
 
 loveliness. Dion Chrys. II, 118. App. Ill, 
 
 14, 21. Ptoi. Tetrab. 86. Artem. 101. 
 
 174. 
 enaxBeia, as, 17, (Jiraxdris) annoyance, trouble. 
 
 Chrys. Ill, 597 E. 
 eiraxBL^a, iVo), (axBos) to burden. Philon 11, 
 
 25, 45. 76, 34. 103, 5. 130, 21. 176, 27. 
 iireyeppos, ov, 6, (evrfyeipco) « rousing. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 481 B. 
 ejreyepTcov :z= 8ei iirfycipc<T6ai. Clem. A. I, 
 
 496 B. 
 €7rcyepTtK6s, t), ov, capable of rousing. Plut, II, 
 
 138 B. Sext. 753, 8. 
 ETTt-yepriKms, adv. by rousing. Clem. A. I, 492 
 
 C. 
 cTreyKkdio (iyK\da>), to twist together. Dion C. 
 
 51, 12, 4. 
 emyKkrjpa, aros, to, (eTreyKoXeo)) accusation, 
 
 charge. Rhetor. V, 209, 16. 
 iireyKvKiopju = eyKuXiofiat, io wallow. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 504 A. 
 eTreyxf iprja-is, ems, ^, :=: iyxfipij<rts. Jos, Ant. 
 
 15, 4, ; 
 
 750. 
 
 eireyxvparl^a = eyxvp^an^o). Diosc. 5, 23. 
 
 ineyxiiva = tneyx'^'o. Heron 216. 
 
 cneiypos, ov, 6, (iirdya) quid ? Clementin. 10, 
 20. 
 
 iwelyo), to urge. IFseni-Athan. IV, 952 C 
 eirelyea-aL =z eTret-yj/.] 
 
 dnciddu, after, with the aom! indicative, or 
 aomi optative. Sept. Deut. 2, 16 'ETrctSai' 
 eTTEO-av. PoZj/J. 13, 7, 8, caiiarriirf. Eus. IT, 
 1068 C, i8ot;it ^ iSo). — 2. Becaxise = dion, 
 with the indicative. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8, 
 pevcus SiareXajv. 
 
 *i7Tei8ri = SioTi, since, because. Horn. H. 14, 
 65. Sep2. Gen. 19, 19. Philon U, 518, 25. 
 Cyrill. H. Gatech. 7, 3. 
 
 iireinrris, ov, 6, (eireiya)) =r ipyoSiaKTtjs, one who 
 urges, superintendent, task-master. Theoph. 
 662. 589. Porph. Cer. 459, 6. 
 fTTciKapxia, as, fj, (elKapxia) two etXiu of cavalry. 
 
 Ael. Tact. 20, 2. 
 eweipi ielpi), to come upon, etc. — 2. Parti- 
 ciple, ^ iiriova-a, sc. fjpipa, the coming day, 
 the morrow. Sept. Prov. 27, 1, Polyb. 2, 
 25, 11, et alibi. 
 ennuis, ecus, rj, (iireiya) an urging. Plut, I, 36 
 C. Lucian. Ill, 306. App, I, 476, 58. 
 Herodn. 8, 6, 10. 
 iireipaivevopai = elpavevopai iirt. Jos. B. J. 1, 
 3, 6. 5, 13, 1. Herod, apud Orib. I, 406, 10. 
 Ruf apud Orib. U, 211, 3. App. U, 621, 
 44. 
 eireia-aKTos, ov, ^= (rvveiiraKTos, Justinian. Novell. 
 
 123, 29. 
 ijrelcra^is, ems, fj, (ineiadya') an introducing be- 
 sides. Just. Tryph. 135, p. 789 A. 
 eireurbexopui (elfrhexopat), to receive in addi- 
 tion. Plut. n, 903 E. 
 ineia-epjro) =r el(Tepjra). Iambi. Myst. 269, 5. 
 eTreurqyeopM (elairiyeopm), to introduce besides, 
 
 Diod. 5, 7. 
 eireia-decris, ems, fj, z:= eurBecns. Schol,' Arist. 
 
 Eq. 328, et alibi. 
 eireuTKciXem (^elcrKoKem^, to call in besides. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 55. 
 
 eTreio'KvKKem (elaKviiKea)), to roll in in addition, 
 
 to intrude. Lucian. HI, 533. Poll. 9, 158. 
 
 Athenag. 1013 C. Sext, 106, 7. ■ Longin, 
 
 , 22, 4. 
 
 eTteurobid^m (elirohid^m), to bring in, Philon I, 
 
 134, 5. 592, 14. 
 eireia-7rpda'<ra (ela'7rpda'<Tm), to exact tribute be- 
 sides. Dion C. 74, 8, 4. 
 iireuTpem (eia-pem), to flow in besides. Philon 
 n, 261, 15. Plut. n, 702 A, et aUbL Clem. 
 A. I, 284 A. 
 eTreia-rpexm (etoTpep^m), to run in after. PoU, 
 
 9, 158. Jul. 309 C. 
 eireia^Belpopai {elarfideipopxu), to break -in (in 
 an evil hour). PoU. 9, 158. BasU, Sel. 489 
 B. 
 eneur^oiTdio = elcr^oiTdia. Philon I, 615, 37. 
 eneuT(f>opea> =: iirei(T(j)pea. Philon I, 468, 34. 
 eneia-xeo) = ela^xem. Philon I, 72, 42. 150, 
 25. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 3. Clem. A. I, 413 
 A. 
 eireK^odio = eK^oda against, Dion C. 43, 
 
 24, 1. 
 eireK8ifiyria-is, cojs, ^, {iKSir/yeopm.) additional 
 
 narrative. Basil. I, 89 A. 
 ewcKSiKem = eKStKea. Doroih. 1633 D. 
 eiteiSems, emr, rj, = cKdeais, Schol. Arist. 
 
 Nub. 456. 476. 
 eireKdvopai = Bvopai, Epict. 2, 7, 9. 
 eneKKov(fiiCa) =^ eKKOvtpi^o. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 
 12. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTrexXvco 
 
 495 
 
 eirexXvci) := ckXu&>. Plui. I, 532 E. 
 emKpq^is, ea>s, ij, = exprj^is. Diog. 10, 115. 
 *eireKTa(ri,s, emr, ^, (eTrcKTeiVca) prolongation, 
 
 lengthening of a word {eKewoai, Trjfiovros, ttj- 
 
 XiKouTos, 8^<r«, OTuXduj'). ^risZo^ Poet. 22, 
 
 8. Tryph. 14. Apollon. S. 2, 1. Z)rac. 37, 
 
 10. 156, 23. Apollon. D. Pron. 265 C. 
 
 296 B. Arcad. 197, 1. — Particularly, /Ae 
 
 lengthening of a short vowel, =:d fia-ains. 
 
 Apollon. B. Adv. 555, 3. 588,_ 1. 
 HirenTiivio ^=z iireKTeivofuu. Sirab.'S, 3, 11, 
 
 p. 114, 14. — 2. To prolong, lengthen a word 
 
 (eKfivoa-i, eVO- Apollon. D. Pron. 301 C. 
 
 328 A. 366 B. — Particularly, to lengthen 
 
 a vowel, = eKTcivto. Aristot. Poet. 21, 23. 
 lireKi^epa =z eK(j)epa strengthened. Plut. I, 
 
 680 B. 
 ejTeKxeio (^Kx^ai), to pour out against. Sept. 
 
 Judith 15, 4, to rush against. 
 emXaa-ia, as, ij, = following. Diod. II, 533, 
 
 46. 
 im\a<ns, eas, % (itrfXavvo)) a driving against : 
 
 attack. Plut. I, 249 D. Lucian. II, 42. 
 fTreXaijtpifa) == i'iTe\a(j>pvva>. Philon I, 154, 3. 
 
 333, 25. Orig. I, 1321 A. 
 i7reKa(j>pivia = e\a<ppvva>. Dion Chrys. I, 139. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 1. Plut. n, 165 E. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 69, 2. 
 eiTfKeyxa ^ eXeyxa- Diog. 6, 97. Eus. HI, 
 
 400 B. 
 en-fXeea) = eXeea. Sophrns. 3464 C. 
 eireKev6(pid^(o = fKeuBepid^a. Philon U, 328, 
 
 49. 
 *iwc\ev(Tts, cms, ^, (eirepxppm) a coming upon : 
 
 advent, access. Chrysipp. apud Plut. 11, 1045 
 
 C. Plotin. I, 343, 16. 
 *C7reXeu(7TiKrfs, ij, 6v, coming upon: adventitious. 
 
 Chrysipp. apud Plut. n, 1045 B. C. Strah. 
 
 12, 3, 27, p. 540, 2. 
 imji^aais, ftas, rj, (Jncii^aiva) incursion, attack. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 457, 1. 
 eW/i^oXij, Tjs, fj, (iircp.^oKXa) insertion, paren- 
 thesis,'' in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 263, 12. 
 
 282, 8, illustrated by examples. 
 inefi^oKifios, ov, =: ip,^6Kijios. Lyd. 168, 11. 
 irrefifipip,doiiai = i/ifipipAoiiai. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 
 896 A. 
 iiriiijirfi/os, ov, (ejufuji/os) menstruovs. Jos. B. J. 
 
 6, 9, 3. 
 eirefu^avi^ofiai ^= ijU^avl^opju. Genes. 62, 15. 
 iiKlufyipa z=. d/itpvpa. Clem, A. I, 396 C. 
 iwevSripeco =: ivhr)p^a. Method. 141 A. 
 imv&vpu, aros, to, (iwevBva) upper garment. 
 
 Plut. I, 684 B. Aquil. Ex. 25, 7. Tatian. 
 
 852 B. 
 iirevhiva ■=z€irevbva. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 12. 
 (iTfvbimjs, on, o, = iiriv&vpa. Sept. Lev.' 8, 7 
 
 as V. 1. Keg. 1, 18, 4. 2, 18, 18. Poll. 7, 
 45. Moer. 378 = ;(ira)i>io'KOf, p^trav. .4<Aan. 
 n, 912 A, of a monk. 
 
 eire^ouovi^ofiai 
 
 bfi enKJiepeiv. Epiph. I, 541 
 
 ejreveKTfov 
 
 B. 
 
 en-eVelif, emy, ^, (imcfiepai) exhibition of medi- 
 cine. CZim. 1169 A. 
 fTrev6e(7is, cms, ^, (irrevrid^iii) insertion. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt. 78, 24. CTem. A. I, 1297 C. — 2. 
 
 Epenthesis, the insertion of a vowel in 
 
 a word (refy). Apollon. D. Pron. 365 B. 
 
 374 C. 
 imvdr)Kt), rjs, ij, addition. Simoc. 246, 3. 
 iTTfvdvprjpa, aros, to, additional iv6vp.rjpa. 
 
 Hermog. BJiet. 126, 4. 
 iir€vdvp.T]a-is, ems, ^, = preceding. SasiZ. I, 
 
 524 B. 
 eTrevlrjpi ^ ivirjjiL in addition. Galen. VIII, 
 
 142 B. 
 errevveaKmSfKaTos, ov, (^ivveaKaibeKaroi) greater 
 
 by one nineteenth; thus, 20 ■ 19 :^ 1^. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 115. 
 eircvo)(\eca =: eVop^Xetu in addition. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 48 A. 
 iirevriSiijiu (ivridrjiii), to insert a vowel, word, 
 
 or an expression. Apollon. D. Adv. 558, 16. 
 
 Synt. 85, 5. 240, 6. 
 ewevrpi^rj, rjs, i), = Tpi^ij. Epiph. 11, 1049 
 
 D. 
 eTTEvrpt/Sa) = ivrpi^a. Poll. 5, 102. Eus. II, 
 
 49 A. Epiph. I, 176 C. 
 e7revTpv(j)a<o = evrpvcjiaxo in. Simoc. 164, 13. 
 enevrpaya (ivrpayo)), to eat in addition, Phi- 
 lon II, 479, 38. 
 tTTfVTpaxTis, «(BS, ^, = fnevrpcDjui. Philon I, 
 
 115, 8. 
 iTre^apapravio (^i^ap,apTava)), to err or sin yet 
 
 more. Dion. H. I, 311, 3. Philon II, 346, 
 
 20. Jos. Ant. 14, 16, 4. 
 eTre^avlaTajicu. ^=z i^av'urraixai. Philon II, 582, 
 
 15. 
 eVe^c'Xevo-if, ems, ij, (irre^epxopMi) punishment, 
 
 penalty. Philon 11, 569, 37. Isid. 848 B. 
 
 Simoc. 174, 11. Basilic. 60, 1, 10. 
 iire^epyaa-la, as, ij, (fVe^epydfo/iat) elaboration. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 117. CTm. ^. II, 404 B. 
 eire^epyaariKos, ij, ov, capable of elaborating. 
 
 Genes. 11, 13. 
 ejre^epyaanKSis, adv. by elaborating. Sext. 422, 
 
 23. 
 iire^evpscns, eu>s, ij, = i^evpea-ts. Athan. 11, 
 
 600 A. 
 eire^eopai (e^eopm), to explain in addition 
 
 or in detail. Plut. I, 1014 F. /ren. 541 A. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 916 A. Orig. H, 1120 A. 
 ine^yrjcris, ea>s, ij, (iire^yeop,ai) additional or 
 
 detailed explanation. Aristobul. apud Clem. 
 
 A. I, 893 A. B. Cornut. 31. 
 eire^rjyrjTeov = S« iire^yeiirdai. Clem. A. I, 
 
 292 A. 
 ine^obos, ov, ij, sortie. Dion C. 39, 4, 4. 
 iire\oiavl^opxii ■=. olaviCopm again. Galen. VIII, 
 
 471 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evepaaTO^ 
 
 496 
 
 €7rt/ 
 
 ,^ddpa 
 
 iwepaa-Tos, ov, {epaui) lovely, amiaile. Diod. i, 
 
 7, p. 253, 16. Philon I, 671, 45. 
 .iwcpyiov, ov, TO, = Ti-dpepyov. Const. Apost. 2, 
 
 61. 
 ^TvepMCco = e'pf^.'fo). Plut. I, 590 B. 
 impedta-iios, ov, 6, = ipe6i.cTii6s. Plut. 11, 908 
 
 E. 
 ■iTripcia-is, fffls, f), = cpeto-is Diosc. 5, 88. 
 
 ^^oiZorf. .ArcA. 20. Max. Tyr. 67, 21. 
 
 Sorara. 250, 28, pressure. Sext. 14, 11, et 
 
 alibi. Clem. A. H, 388 C. 
 impvco, incorrect for iiraipva. 
 enepoTOM, to ask about a thing. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Eeg. 2, 11, 7, eif « = mpl. Orig. HI, 
 
 980 B 'EnepcuTTidels mp\ (rrip.eiov ivbs iv U tov 
 
 oipavoi eViSei^. — 2. Stipulor, to stipulate. 
 
 A Latinism. Justinian. Cod. 2, 13, 27. 
 
 Novell. 97, Prooem. 
 cnepoyrrip.a, aros, to, := following. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 8, 10, 12, § y, 'Ek rav a-vp,4>ii>vav, fJTOt. 
 
 (that is) iTtepaTTiiMTav. (Compare Petr. 1, 
 
 3, 21.) 
 iirepaTTjms, Efflf, fj, L. stijmlatio, agreement. 
 
 A Latinism. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, §§ e'. y'. 
 
 8, 10, 12, § a. Novell. 97, 1. Psell. 927 A. 
 ■ema-Kiaap.ei'as (ima-KtaCa>), adv. obscurely. 
 
 Eus. VI, 633 C. Afarc. Erem. 1092 A. 
 eVETOf [?] = cV ETof, T^TEs, JAis year. Babr. 
 
 89, 5. Pe^r. Alex. 516 A. Apophth. 208, A. 
 
 Cons^. Ill, 1040 E. — Pronounced also c(jit- 
 
 7-oj := e"^' eVos. Apophth. 437 C. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2941 C. ieont. C^/pn 1740 B. 
 iTTfvdis ifvdrjs), adv. ^ evdias, directly. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 8, 5, p. 769 [al. as svBvs.'] 
 €i:ev6vp€a (fidvpJa), to rejoice at. Sept. Sap. 
 
 18, 6. 
 Vtteukteos, a, ov, = Si* Sei ineuxeaBai. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1200 B (Jer. 20, 14). 
 eVeuktos, i), ov, (Jnevxop,ai,) blessed. Sept. Jer. 
 
 20, 14. 
 iivevXa^eopm = fi\a^eop.m. Sept. Macc. 2, 
 
 14, 8. 
 
 E'TTEuXoyEO) ^= €v\oyea>. Syncell. 200, 13. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 199, 8. 
 (TtevfioLpeo), essentially = eifioipea. Genes. 
 
 70, 21. 
 eirev(f>paivop,(U =^ evcjipalvopju. Theod. Her. 1333 
 
 C. Basil. IV, 280 A. 
 ewevxaptoTta = ev)(apiaTia strengthened. 
 
 Clemeniin. 276 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 A. 
 ■crrevxiov, ov, to, (fvxv) originally, hassock, to 
 
 kneel upon at church. — In general, carpet, 
 
 Turkey carpet. Porph. Cer. 465, 11. 467, 
 
 15. Schol. Arist. Plut. 528. Eust. 1056, 63. 
 (Compare Theoph. Cont. 319, 16 NaKOTOTnyTar 
 /UEyaXour, tovs Trap' rijiiv airb T^r evxrjs to 
 ovopxt f^epovraS') 
 
 (veixopm, to pray for. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
 in Hellad. 23, nva. Porph. Cer. 8, 14. 19. 
 12 Ti Tiya = Ti,vt. 483, 10, ra ^aaiKcl. 
 
 iniva>viop.ai (im, ^, i>viopM) to buy cheap. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 305 eTt^vavrj&nvw., passively. 
 inevwx^opai (eicox^oiuu), to feast upon. Dion 
 
 C. 62, 15, 3. 
 emxc^, to hold. — 'E7re'x<» Toi' Tonov nv6s, to be 
 in the place of any one ; to be the represent 
 ative of any one. Ephes. 1140 C. Chal. 
 865 A. Gelas. 1249 C — 2. To suspend 
 judgment. "Pyrrhonic word. Strab. 2, 1, 11, 
 p. 110, 6. Philon I, 387, 45. Epict. 1, 7, 5. 
 Plut. II, 1120 C. Lucian. I, 569, b-e/ji tou- 
 Tov. Sext. 43, 29, et alibi saepissime. Diog. 
 9, 103. — 3. To see, behold ; tovs 6cf)6dknois 
 being understood. Apocr. Act. Paul, et 
 Thecl. 29. 
 eirrjyopla, as r), =. Karrfyopla. Dion C. 55, 18, 
 4, et alibi. — 2. Appellation, name, =:= irpocr- 
 ■qyopia. Marcell. apud Eus. VI, 797 C. 
 Eus. H, 996 B. 833 A. Greg. Nyss. HI, 
 1104 A. 
 cTrrjKoas (eVijkoos), adv. audibly. Clementin. 49 
 
 B. 
 cinjkvs, vSos, 6, = npoarjXvros. Philon H, 392, 
 
 21. Clem. A. I, 1028 B. 
 eirrikvTris, ov, 6, = irpoa-rjKvTos. Philon II, 392, 
 
 37. 406, 21. 
 cTTTjXvTos, ov, 6, = irpofrtjKvTos. Philon I, 160, 
 
 46. 
 iTrrjpfaa-TTjs, ov, 6, ^ 6 iinipealaiv. Symm. Ps. 
 56, 2. Eus. V, 508 B. Greg. Naz. H, 477 
 C. 
 ein)peaan<S>s (ijnjpcaariKos), adv. in a trouble- 
 some manner. Galen. I, 47 C. Basil. HI, 
 616 B. 
 iirqpiaaros, ov, (iTrt]pm^a>) vexed, molested. 
 
 Cosm. Ind. 352 B. 
 ernipeiiea (^pE^EO)), to rest after. Clem. A. J, 
 
 616 A. 
 imjpiivqcns, ecus, f), rest. Isid. 840 B. 
 i-rrqprjs, es, (apapL<TK(o) equipped. Agathar. Ill, 
 
 18. An: Anab. 5, 7, 3. 
 EOT, upon. ^- 'Etti nvl tlvai, to be in one's power 
 or control. Strab. 15, 1, 35. Plut. H, 570 B. 
 n, 1056 D. Jtist. Ap. 1, 8. Anton. 7, 2.— 
 'O em ToO, superintendent. Jos. Ant, 12, 2, 1 
 *Os ^v EjTi tSv ^i^XtodriKav, librarian. Plut. 
 I, 1070 F 'Etti tSv eitiaroXav yevojievos tov 
 Kaia-apos, ab epistolis. Lucian. 11, 538 '0 tVi 
 Toil/ 5e<t/z©w, ::= 8ea'fio<l)v\a^. 
 emayovpos, ov, (eiri, oyvpos) ^= im<ryvpos, oyu- 
 pos TT)v KOfi-qv, ovKoBpi^, ovKoKaprfVos, ovKoKi- 
 (j)dKos, ouXoiedjitT/s, ouXoko^o:, ovXoKpavos, ™'« 
 curly hair. Theoph. Cont. 656, 21. 820, 21. 
 Leo Gram. 234, 14. [E a compound of 
 ayovpos, then = cKprj^os.^ 
 imavoKaivi^ia =^= avaKoivi^o). Clem. A. I, 837 
 
 B. 
 OTi^a^v^m (|8a^lJf<o) = e'^uXokte'cb, to 6arfc a(. 
 
 S^ejoA. Diac. 1093 A. 
 *emfia6pa, as, t), (iiri^aiva) epibathra, lad- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
em^aOpaiveo 
 
 497 
 
 eirtyevecnovpyo'; 
 
 ■der, steps: stepping-stone. Allien. Mech. 5. 
 PhUonB. 91. Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 31. Diod. 
 14, 51. 17, 43, et alibi. Theol. Arith. 17. 
 PUhn I, 405, 3. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 2. B. J. 
 7, 8, 5. Epict. 1, 7, 22. P;«<. I, 199 D, et 
 alibi. Arr. Anab. 4, 27, 1. Sext. 391, 12. 
 
 — 2. Landing, landing-place. Polyb. 3, 24, 
 14. 16, 21, 1. 2. 
 
 ■em^aBpaiva (Jm^aBpci) = cVt/SaiVo). CTem. yl. 
 
 I, 649 A. 
 ■em^aTrrl^co = /SaTrn'fm m addition, further. 
 
 ,7os. B. J. 1, 27, 1. 3, 7, 15. Basj;. Ill, 452 
 
 A. IV, 683 A. 
 
 mi^apiva {^apnivco), to burden. App. I, 676, 
 
 85. 
 ■im^airia, aa, i), =; im^atris. Dion. H. II, 939, 
 
 2 as T. 1. Poll. 2, 200. Dion C. 68, 13, 6. 
 4t!i^aTr)pios, ov, (eVtjSaiW) Jit for sealing. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 3, 7, 23, scaling-ladders. — 2. Pertain- 
 ing to arrival. Men. Kliet. 231. 256, 3, \6yoL. 
 
 — 3. An epithet of Apollo. Paus. 2, 32^ 2. 
 
 — Philon n, 567, 46, Caesar. — 4. Sub- 
 stantively, (a) TO eiri^arripiov, sc. icpov (iepa), 
 sacrifice on entrance, a feast in honor of the 
 arrival of (the statue of) a god ? Inscr. 
 4352, ^€01. Greg. Naz. Ill, 317 B. Synes. 
 1180 C. 1392 B.— (1») TO im^aT^pia, dedi- 
 cation, consecration of a temple, :;= iyKaivia. 
 Socr. 1, 28, T^y €KKKr](TLas- Simoc. 173, '5, toO 
 Kparovs. Scyl. 733, 16. 
 
 ■hri^aTTjs, ov, 6, passenger on board a vessel. 
 
 Pallad. 1186 C. 
 CTTt/SAoS^i, e'ff, OXaTTTo)) injurious, hurtful. 
 
 Poll. 5, 135. 4re<. 118 A. 
 imfiXa^Sis, adv. injuriously. Poll. 5, 135. 
 
 Basil I, 304 B. 
 ^m^Xaar^rjiiem = ^Xaaiprniea strengthened. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 20, 5, 4. ^jop. II, 164, 69. 
 «Vt|8Xe7rreoi/ ^ 8ei eVi/SXoretv. OriJ. VII, 345 
 
 C. 
 *7rt/3Xe0api8tos, oj/, (im^Xeipapis} of the eye- 
 lashes. Synes. 1180 D. 
 *c'iriffKriph, aros, to, (iwi^aKKco) surtout, wrap- 
 per, cloak. Inscr. 155, 33. 
 «r»/3Xi)/«»T«0E, Tj, ov, (e7rij3X))/xa) in patches. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 107, rpimos, patchwork, 
 ■im^hja-ts, ea)s, fi, = cVi/SoXij. Achmet. 225, 
 
 p. 198. 
 im^rjTeov := §€1 eVt/SaXXfti'. 4rtem. 24. Aret. 
 
 111. 4n(yZ/. apud Orib. II, 63, 9. 
 -tTTijSXijnKos, ^, OK, (em^aXXo)) cogitative ? Iambi. 
 
 Adhort. 44. 5!/nes. 1300 B. 
 •67rj|3X))TiKar, adv. cogitatively f Epicur. apud 
 
 Diog. 10, 50. 
 tm^XiaKco = eTrt/SaXXo). Pallad. Med. Febr. 
 
 115, 4. 
 <jrtj3Xt;o-/xos, ou, o, (eVtj3XiJf<») a gushing forth. 
 
 Aquil. Job 30, 12. Prov. 1, 26. Gen. 2, 6 
 
 ejri(3Xtry^os. 
 fTn^orj, rjs, fj, = following. X^jojr. 5, 90. 
 
 em^dijo-ts, ems, ^, (eV«(3oa(o) acclamation. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 270, 5. S(rai. 10, 3, 15. Dion Chrys. 
 
 II, 173. Plut. I, 1037 E 2. ^;jp6fl/ to 
 
 the emperor. Leo. Novell. 181. 
 elTi^oKaiov, ov, to, = ini^\r)jia. Sept. Judio. 
 
 4, 18. Ezech. 13, 18. Apollon. S. 61, 21. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 6, 11, 4. 
 fni^op,Pfa> (j3o/i/3e(»), to sound after. Lucian. I, 
 
 234. Hippol. Haer. 90, 79. 
 em^ovXevTiKos, rj, ov, (im^ovXcvai) treacherous. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 66. 
 ETTt/SouXeDTtKas, adv. treacherously. Orig. Ill, 
 
 1196 A. 
 imfipaBvvca =^ ^paSvva. Lucian. I, 160. 
 itrl^pajfos, ov, (/3pa;^os) rocky. Chron. 720, 
 
 20. 
 eni^peypa, aros, t6, (im^pi)(a>) lotion. Diosc. 
 
 4, 168 (171), p. 663. 
 im^p4x<'> = i^vm, to rain upon. Sept. Ps. 10, 
 
 6, fVi dpaproKovs irayibas. 
 eirt^pipdop.at. = ^ptpAopat at. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
 
 562. 
 im^povTcuo = ^povrda. Gemin. 860 A. Plut. 
 
 I, 304 B. Poll. 1, 118. 
 im^poxi), Tjs, fj, (fVi/3pc;(co) a wetting, bathing, 
 
 for medical purposes. Galen. H, 378 F. 379 
 
 B. 
 ein^vBios, ov, = ev fivBa &v. Simoc. 236, 18. 
 ivL^varpa, as, fj, (im^va) stopper. Lucian. II, 
 
 319. 
 *im^a>li,!,Trjs, ov, 6, (c7rt/3(o/xtoj) attendant on the 
 
 altar. Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. 
 iniyap.^pevTT]!, ov, 6, (Jtriyap^pevai) ^= dSe\(f>os 
 
 Tov dvSpos /iov. Aquil. Deut. 25, 7. 
 imyap^pevm, fvam, (ya/tijS/jos) to intermarry. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 34, 8 ''Emyap^pcva-aa-Sc fjiiiv, give 
 
 her him to wife. Reg. 1, 18, 22, ra (Sao-iXei, 
 
 to be the king's son-in-law. Par. 2, 18, 1 
 
 ''Eireyap^peuaaro iv o'lKa 'Axad^. Esdr. 2, 9, 
 
 14. Mace. 1, 10, 54. — 8. To marry, with 
 
 reference to a brother's widow. Sept. Gen. 
 
 38, 8 -a-aa-dai avrfjv. Matt. 22, 24, rfjv yv- 
 
 va'iKa airov. Patriarch. 1073 D, avrfj tov 
 
 Avvdv. (See also Deut. 25, 5 seq.) 
 imyap,^pia, as, fj, = imyajiia. Eus. II, 964 C. 
 
 Pseud-^^Aan. IV, 160 B. 
 dmydvwiMu (yawvpai), to exult in. Did. .4. 812 
 
 A, TLvi. 
 
 iiTiydcTTpios, ov, (yaarfjp) of the belly. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 400 C. — 2. Substantively, to imyda-TpLov, 
 the region of the stomach, from the navel to 
 the chest. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 67, p. 283. 
 Plut. II, 559 E. Poll. 2, 170. Galen. II, 
 370 G. Hippol. Haer. 244, 10. 
 
 eViye/ti'fiB (yeM'T"') = eVuTaTTft), to put upon an 
 animal as a burden, to load an animal with 
 
 ' anything. Sept. Nehem. 13, 15, n em tous 
 Svovs. Antiatt. 94, 23. 
 
 eTnyfvea-iovpyos, ov, = ycveo-iovpyds- Clem. A. 
 
 II, 64 A. 
 
 63 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTTljeVTjTOii 
 
 498 
 
 eiriBiaipeaK 
 
 einyfVTjTos, rj, oi/, (^eTTiylyvofiat') coming after^ 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 262. 
 iinyevvaio (y€vuda)j to beget in addition, to beget. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 64. Iren. 641 B. 
 imyewtjiianKos, rj, 6v, (e'myevvr)fi.a) consequent. 
 
 Cic. Fin. 3, 9. Clem. A. II, 468 C. Basil. 
 
 I, 661 B. 
 emyevvtjTos, f], 6v, begotten after. Hippol. 296, 
 
 28. 
 itnyevojiai ^= yeiofiai. Plut. II, 991 A. 
 emyrjpda-Kio (y)]pd<rKa), to grow old succeedingly. 
 
 Jul. 392 B. Pallad. Laus. 1098 C. 
 (wiyKipvqs, see myKepmjs. 
 iiiiykixop-aL = yXip^o/iai in addition. Clem. A. 
 
 1, 460 A. 
 
 fTnyXitpa (y\ii<l>co), to carve on. Sept. Macc. 1, 
 
 13, 29. 
 iTnyvafioa-vvri, rjs, rj, (emyvafiav) ^= following. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 16, 23. Orig. IE, 1080 C. IV, 
 
 205 A. 
 imyvapuTfios, ov, 6, (^iinyvapi^a) recognition. 
 
 Fseud-Athan. IV, 612 A. Anast. Sin. 720 
 
 B. 
 *€7rtyva)ais, eats, rj, (iiviyiyvai(TK<£t) knowledge. 
 
 Philon B. 59. Sept. Prov. 2, 5. Hos. 4, 1. 
 
 6, 6. Polyb. 3, 7, 6. 3, 31, 4. HipparcTi. 
 
 1041 B. Diod. 17, 114. Nicom. 77. Paul. 
 
 Hebr. 10, 26, et alibi. Diosc. 1, 7. Epict. 
 
 2, 20, 21 A, TTjS oKrjBeias. 
 
 emyvwa-Teov z=. bet sTnyvutciKiiv. Nicom. 114, 
 
 Aristid. Q. 47. 
 imyvasa-TiKos, rj, 6v, capable of knowing. Epict. 
 
 2, 3, 4. 
 eTTLyvdifTTos, ov, (yvaxTTos^ known. Sept. Job 
 
 18, 19, €V Xaw avTQv. 
 imyoyyv^o) = ■yoyyufm. Const. Apost. 3, 19. 
 
 Genes. 71, 7. 
 (TTLyovans, I'Sor, 17, (■ydvu) kneepan. Ruf. apud 
 
 On6. Ill, 391, 9. Soran, 252, 4. 
 imyovfj, ijs, ij, (imyivojiai) offspring. Sept. Par. 
 
 2, 31, 16. Amos 7, 1, dxpiSav. Diod. 4, 15. 
 
 r/jeo^. ^n^A. 33. Philon I, 147, 7. PZjrf. 
 
 II, 506 F. 
 'ETTi-yoj/os, ou, 6, Epigonus, a heretic of the 
 
 school of Noetus. Hippol. Haer. 440, 24. 
 emypafifiaTOTTOws, ov,' 6, (emypa/i/jo, ttoicm) 
 
 epigrammatarius, epigrammatist. Diog. 
 
 6, 14. 7, 30. 
 imypaiprj, fjs, rj, title of a book. PoZyS. 3, 9, 3. 
 
 — 2. ^ painting over, of the eyelids ; op- 
 posed to vTToypa^. Greg. Naz. II, 292 C. 
 iwiypa<fios, ov, (emypdcfico) entitled, as a, book. 
 
 Nemes. 584 A. 
 fmypdcfxo, to inscribe. Mai. 212, 6 emypd<t)ei, 
 
 ^ emyeyparrrai. 
 firiyvov, ov, t6, sternfast, stern-cable. Polyb. 3, 
 
 46, 3. Hes. 'Emyvwv .... 
 emyavios, ov, (yavia) at the angle. Nicom. 98. 
 cm&aKva, to be pungent. Diosc. 2, 196. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 12 B. 
 
 imhaK.va>brjs, es, {imhaKva, EIAO) pungent. 
 
 Orib. I, 388, 5. 
 imbaveuTTTjs, ov, 6, = 6 iiri^avd^av. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 524 A. 
 imbmravda == hmravdxo upon, besides. Pallad. 
 Med.'Eehv. 117, 27. 
 
 imSerjo-is, eais, rj, = Serjcris, petition to the em- 
 peror. Leo. Novell. 180. 
 
 cmSeiKTida (eViSeiKvu/xt), to desire to display 
 one's self. Orig. I, 1036 B. C. Alex. A. 569 
 C. Cyrill. H. 564 A. 
 
 imbeiKTiKos, rj, ov, L. demonstrativus, fit for dis- 
 playing, adapted to showing off. Dion. H. V, 
 518, 5, \oyos, demonstrative oration. Dion. 
 H. V, 488, 6. VI, 789, 15 To imSeucrmov 
 yevos or o'xrjfJ'd or [j.epos ttjs prjTopiK^s. Liban. 
 Vit. Dem. 6. 
 
 cTTidei^is, eajs, fj, = diroSei^cs, proof. Just. 
 Try ph. 36 Ets iTrldei^tif on .... KoXEtrtu. 
 
 cTTiSeiTTVios, ov, after demvov. Lucian. II, 334. 
 
 eTrtSemvis, iSos, -q, epidipnis, = follomng. 
 Philon II, 479, 35. Athen. 14, 86. 
 
 imbwmiov, ov, to, (SftTn'oi') the last course, des- 
 sert. Comicus apud Clem. A. I, 385 C. 
 Athen. 14, 85. 
 
 emheKTeov ^= del eTrtScp^fcr^at. Polyb. 36, 3, 4. 
 
 iniScKTiKos, rj, 6v, (ewtfiepfo/iot) susceptible. 
 Strab. 3, 4, 13. Nicom. 110. PZui. II, 962 
 C. -Apollon. D. Pron. 277 A. Iren. 1132 
 B. 
 
 eTTiSiKTos, rj, ov, = emScKTiKos. Orig. I, 512 B. 
 
 emfiffta, otoj, to, = iniSca-fia. Epiph. I, 1049 
 B. 
 
 €mSev8ptos, ov, (SevSpov) on a tree. Jul. 393 B. 
 
 imSfvm (8cVco) ^ emSeca, to tie on. Const. 
 Apost. 2, 20. Porph. Car. 328, 21. 
 
 iTTiSepparis, i8os, fj, z^ imbcpfiis. Ero&m. 
 242. 
 
 emBeo'iia, aros, to, = emScajjios, bandage. 
 Cyrill. H. 501 B. 
 
 imB€ap,eva) (Seo'/iEua)), io bind up. ApoUod. 
 Arch. 43. 45, et alibi. Theod. Her. 1320 B. 
 
 emSea-jiis, i8os, 17, = iniSerriios. Cass. 161, 6. 
 
 imhetTjioyfaprjs, es, (e7ri8co-/ioy, xalpoi) delighting 
 in bandages. Lucian. HI, 656. 
 
 eTTidevTfpos, ov, (Sfurepoi') o/" tAe second class, 
 as a poet. Eudoc. M. 68. 
 
 intSevrepoa =: SevTepda). Epiph. II, 309 B. 
 
 €'jri8evTepao'is, €(us, ^, ^iz devTepanris. Symtn. 
 Ps. 76, 11. 
 
 imSrjprjTiKa, mv, ra, (iwiSrjjjaiTiKos) praetia qui- 
 bus se provinciales ab onere hospitum recipi- 
 endorum redimunt. Justinian. Novell. 134, 1. 
 
 imSfjv = enl Sfjv. Greg. Naz. IV, 26 A. 
 
 eiTiSrjpov = cm Srjpov. Greg. Naz. IV, 56 A. 
 
 imBiaBfjKrj, rjs, rj, {BiaBrjioj') L. codieillus, codiciL 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 4. 
 
 imStaipeiTis, ems, fj, (emSmtpeto) subdivision, but 
 not identical with v7To8taipe<Tis. Schol. Dion. 
 Thr. 796, 32. Damasc. I, 549 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTTiSiaipeTeov 
 
 499 
 
 e7rte«Tos 
 
 emiliaipereov = Sei Imbuupfiv. AntyU. apud 
 
 Orib. n, 50, 8. 
 (irtSuupea, to divide and subdivide, to distribute. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 73, 3. 
 iiTiStaiTriiTis, eas, fj, (emdiavrdio) diet after taking 
 
 medicine. Diosc. 4, 148 (150), p. 629. 
 emStaKivbvvevo) (StoKu/Sweuoj), to risk in addi- 
 tion. Jos. Ant. 14, 14, 3. 
 emBiaKKd<T<Ta) = SiaWd(T(Tco. Jos. Ant. 16, 
 
 6, 8. 
 ciri&iafieva (huxjiiva), to remain after, to remain : 
 
 to continue to exist. Nicom. 68. Diosc. 1, 
 
 11. 105. Attic, apud Eus. IH, 1329 B. 
 
 Artem. 67. Hermias 1169 B. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 38, 11. Diog. 1, 11. 
 imSiafiOvfj, rjs, fj, ^= Sia/iovfi. Clem. A. IT, 160 
 
 B. Orig. I, 1025 A, ttjs i/'ux')^' a^er death. 
 emiiavejito =: hiavffiai in addition. Philon U, 
 
 651. Jos. B. J. 2, 6, 3. Cels. apud Onjr. I, 
 
 1308 B. 
 imSiamfiTro) -^ bunrifuirat in addition. Dion C 
 
 60, 20, 3. 
 fiTiBiappeco •^=. hiappito. Erotian. 146. 
 em&uiura(j)ea> = Sia(Ta(f>ea> further. Polyb. 32, 
 
 26, 5. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 536, 5. 
 imSiaaKcTrroiuu^SiaiTKeirTopai further. Nemes. 
 
 529 A. 
 iiriSutarpe^tt) :^ 8uicrTpe<j>co. Caius 33 A. 
 imSiaiTvpai = hiatripto. Schol. Arist. Pao. 202. 
 ^Ttihwrdtrcrojim (fiiaToxraofiai), to superadd to 
 
 anything. Paul. Gal. -3, 15. Aster. Urh. 
 
 145 A, Tffl Xdyw. 
 imSiaTeivo) {SiaTeuHa), to reach, extend, intransi- 
 tive. Polyb. 32, 9, 3. 
 emhiaTpmreov = 8ei imSiarplffeiv. Orig. IV, 
 
 137 B. 
 imSuupBelpo) (8ta(ji6etpa>), to destroy in addition. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 6, 3, 2. 
 imSiSvpis, i8os, ^, (8/8u^or) =: TrapaoroTTjs, in 
 
 anatomy. Galen. U, 98 E. 
 imSiSmiii, to hand to any one. Joann. Mon. 308 
 
 A 'E7re8i8oo-ai' TTpoy f va aprov roiis aypvirvovv- 
 
 Tas, = Tois dypvnvovtn, one loaf apiece. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 12, 12, tI nva = nvi. 
 erciSi€^eip.t (8te|E4/ni), to go over or through. 
 
 Plut. II, 854 F. 
 emhufycofuu (Sirjyeopai), to relate in addition. 
 
 Sept. Esth. 1, 17 as V. 1. Aristid. I, 474, 19. 
 
 Eus. Ill, 1236 C. 
 einbi.r]yrj<ns, ea>s, fj, additional account. Quintil. 
 
 4, 2, 128. 
 emSiKdaipios, ov, (imdiKa^o)) contended for. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 4, 2, 4, p. 198. Lucian. I, 13, (jilXois. 
 iiTidipfpfis, is, (hip,eprjs) one and two thirds as 
 
 large; as 5 : 3. Nicom. 99. 
 imdipoipos, ov, (8/^ipor) = preceding. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 308 C. 
 im8top66(o (biop66w), to revise, to correct further, 
 
 to arrange further. Inscr. 2555, 9. Paul. 
 
 Tit. 1, 5. 
 
 emSiopdato'ig, ftas, ^, revision, further correction, 
 
 Herodn. Gr. Schem. 594, 7. Basil. I, 517 
 
 C. 
 iniBiTrkaa-id^a ( StTrXao-mfo) ) = following. 
 
 Herodn. 6, 8, 16. 
 ^7ri8t7rXd(» {Sm\6a)), to redouble. Sept. Ex. 
 
 26, 9. 
 e7r48i7rXo)o-ir, ems, ^, =z 8tn\a<Tis. Philon II, 
 
 497, 14. 
 emSla-Taa-ts, cms, ^, (eTriStordfcB) a doubting. 
 
 Galen. VI, 83 F. 
 emStTpiTos, ov, (8i-, Tpiros) one and two thirds 
 
 as large; as 5 : 3. Nicom. 101. 
 imSicjipios, ov, 6, driver of a carriage, a Zow or 
 
 vulgar person. Justinian. Novell. 90, 1. 
 eTTiSiayyfios, oil, 6, (iTnSimKai) continued pursuit 
 
 of the enemy. Polyb. 11, 18, 7. 
 emhlai^is, fcos, fj, = preceding. Strab. 10, 4, 
 
 21, p. 412, 22. 
 eTrldopa, aros, to, (itribtdiopi) that which is given 
 
 in addition. Aquil. Lev. 13, 7. Athen. 8, 
 
 68. 
 *iwl8o^os, ov, = inioTiiioe, distinguished, 
 
 famous, glorious. Pind. N. 9, 110. Diod. 
 
 13, 83. Plut. n, 209 B. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
 
 428 (471), condemned. App. U, 46, 62. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 119. Phryn. 132, condemned, 
 iinSo^orrjS, ryros, fj, (iiriSo^osy gloriousness. 
 
 Aquil. Ps. 103, 1. 
 em8d|(Bs, adv. gloriously. Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 45. 
 
 Artem. 193. Eus.ll,S64A. 
 emSoparis, i8os, fj, (Sdpu) spear-head. Polyb. 
 
 6, 25, 5, et alibi. Diod. 17, 20. Strab. 3, 
 
 3, 6. 
 eirlbocTis, etos, fj, = (jiiKonpia, L. largitio, largess, 
 
 Plut. I, 988 D, et alibi. Herodn. 1, 9, 2. 
 eTndorfjp, ^po9, 6, ^=. 6 cTTtdtSovs. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 189. 
 imSpaprjTeov ^= 8« emTpi)(eiv or iiriSpajieiv. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 932 C. 
 eiribpdo'iTop.ai ^m Spdcraojiai. Philon I, 664, 5. 
 
 Plut. n, 179 E. 
 imSpdto (Spdco), to perform in addition. Philostr. 
 
 234. 
 emSpeTTopm = Spenopai. Clem. A. I, 121 B. 
 eTTibpojievs, ias, d, (emdpoixos) one that runs 
 
 against. Nil. 516 D. 
 imSpopiKos, fj, ov, (emSpopfj) cursory. Sext. 
 
 729, 6. 
 iiriSva-ts, eas, fj, = to imSvvai. Dubious. Phi- 
 lon I, 115, 32. 
 imSva-xepaivm = Sva-x^patvo) upon. Plut. U, 
 
 864 B. 
 imeUeia, as, fj, clemency, as a title. Athan. H, 
 
 700 A, fj (TTj. 
 
 emeiKevofiM, to be emeuajs- Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 8 
 fiiiv emeiKfuo-aTO fjp.lv 6 6eos fjpav tov KardKi- 
 ireiv fjpds (Is tramjpiav. 
 
 eirU<Tos, ov, (exTos) one and one sixth as large ; 
 as 7 : 6. Implied in htiiKaoKmeKTos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CTTteTT)? 
 
 500 
 
 eirtdprji/eo) 
 
 emerrjs, is, (eros) this year's. Polyb. 3, 55, 1. 
 emfevyj'u/ii, to adjoin, etc. — 2. Participle, to 
 
 ivc^evyfievov, sc. a^laijui, the minor of a dis- 
 junctive syllogism. Sext. 93, 8. 
 imCevKTiKos, ij, 6v, (emCfiiyvviii) joining together; 
 
 applied to tlie conjunction edv. Apollon. D. 
 
 Conj. 510, 12. Synt. 272, 3. 275, 28. 306, 
 
 9. 329, 12. 
 em^ev^is, ea>s, rj, epizeuxis, repetition of a 
 
 wcffd ; as e^jSai 8e, Qfj^ai ttoKis aoTvyeiraiv. 
 
 Herodn. Gr. Schem. 603, 13. Isid. Hisp. 1, 
 
 35, 10. — 2. Concord, in grammar. Cosm. 
 
 Carm. Greg. 347. 
 €iriCr)\oTvirea> = ^rjXorvmai. Lucian. I, 249. 
 €7rt^r)\6a> ^=. ^rjXooi. Jul. 103 C. 
 em^Tj-njiia, aros, to, = f^nj/M. CZem. yl. I, 
 
 1141 D. 
 imCriTrja-is, (as, fj, = (rjrria-ts. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 
 
 3. Apion. 1, 22. Herod, apud Orib. I, 418, 
 
 10. 
 imCocfioa) := Cocpoa, Greg. Naz. HI, 1170 A. 
 
 Olymp. A. 53 A. 
 em^vyou) (fu-ydca), to join to. Hence, to close 
 
 the door. Artem.n. Poll. 10, 26. Synes. 
 
 1357 C. Nic. CP. 173 B imCvyoio-dai, to be 
 
 iiriSakdfuos, ov, (^aXa/ior) nuptial. Dion. H. 
 V, 247, 10. — Substantively, to imdd\diJ,wv, 
 epithalamium, nuptial song. Lucian. 
 II, 294. Ill, 445. 
 
 (mdaXacra-iaios or imdoKaTnalos, a, op, = ini- 
 BcAda-mos. Strab. 2, 1, 16. 3, 4, 20. 8, 
 5, 6. 
 
 €wi6aXaa-(TOS, ov, = imdakdcrcnos. App. I, 115, 
 28. 
 
 emBavdrios, ov, (imBdvaros) = KardSiKos, con- 
 demned to death. Dion. H. Ill, 1389, 2. 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 9. Chrys. X, 99 C. 
 
 ernddnroi (Bdirrai), to bury over. Philostr. 670. 
 
 cTTiBappto) ^=. Sappeco eirl tivl. Philon II, 325, 
 41. Epict. 3, 22, 18. Plut. I, 1001 B. 
 
 iridaviid^m, to wonder further. Athan. I, 300 
 C. 
 
 imdfdoiiai {Bedo/iai), to look into : to examine. 
 ■ Poll. 6, 115. Agath. 283, 7. Schol. Arist. 
 Nub. 499. 
 
 imdeXyto = diXyio. Plut. II, 456 A. 
 
 imBcfia, aros, to, (iiriridrifu) cover, lid. Classi- 
 cal. Sept. Lev. 7, 24. Reg. 3, 7, 4. Agathar. 
 128, 6. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 5.-2. External ap- 
 plication, plaster. Diosc. lobol. p. 46. 
 
 emOea-ia, as, r], =: following. AquU. Ps. 34, 20 
 = SoXof. 
 
 *lmde<Ti,s, ewr, rj, a laying, imposition of hands. 
 Paul. Tim. 1, 4, 14, et alibi. Iren. 1241 A. 
 — 2. The adding of an epithet. Aristot. 
 Ehet. 3, 2, 14. Eudoc. M. 33 Kot ewiBemv, 
 adjectively. — 3. Imposition, imposture, decep- 
 tion, = 8d\o5. Aquil Ps. 42, 1. 54, 12. 
 Prov. 11, 1. 14, 8. Chrys. IX, 588 D. 589 
 
 B. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 2. 38 Ham hi 
 em6e<Teas r)hvvr]6r]s, thou hast been able to de- 
 ceive every one. Act. Thom. 21. 23. Basilic. 
 60, 30, 2. 
 
 emBewnuTfids, ov, 6, (cmBeairi^a) delivery of an 
 
 oracle. Arr. Anab. 6, 19, 5. 
 im6eT7]s, ov, 6, (cwmftj^t) ^ airarcav, impostor, 
 
 deceiver. Lucian. Ill, 655. Symm. Ps. 1, 1. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 165. Chrys. IX, 588 D. XII, 
 
 117 C. Hieron. I, 552 (284). Apophth. 257 
 
 A. Vit. Ejnph. 81 C. 
 imBeriKos, fj, ov, (emBerov) adjectival, epiihctie, 
 
 Diod. 4, 5. Tryph. Trop. 280. Apollon. 
 
 D: Pron. 292 A, Svo/m. Synt. 19, 27, 
 
 nevo'is. 
 ijndenK&s, adv. adjectively. Cornut. 212. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 81, 15. 
 *im6€Tov, ov, TO, (effWcToy) SC. ovojia, epithe- 
 
 ton, adjective, epithet (XeuKor, djivvrap, joj- 
 
 Tpot^iovTqs). Aristot. Rhet, 3, 2, 9. 14. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 636, 9. Dion. H. V, 37, 11. Tryph. 
 
 Trop. 280. Apollon. S. 8, 24. Lesbon. 166 
 
 (178). Sfroi. 1, 2, 30. 8,3,14. Plut.Jl, 
 
 683 E. Sext. 671, 14. 
 imdfTCDs, adv. ^ imdcnKas, adjectively. Strab. 
 
 1, 2, 21. 29. 8, 3. 7. 
 e7n6eapri<ns, eats, fj, ^=l BeatprjiTis. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 193. Anton. 8, 26. Clem. A. I, 453 B. 
 imdim = imnBrjiu. Herm. Vis. 1, 1. 
 emfljjyo) = diiya. Plut. U, 352 F. 786 B. 
 
 Aster. 237 B. Synes. 1076 A. 
 iT7i6r]papxl.a, as, fj, (eTnBrjpapxos) two Brjpapxiai 
 
 if elephants. Ad. Tact. 23, 1. 
 im6f]pap\os, ov, 6, (erri, Sfjpapxos) commander 
 
 of two Brjpapxiai of elephants. Ael. Tact. 
 
 23, 1. 
 imdripiooiuu := dripioofuu. Orig. JH, 365 D 
 
 'EirfdrjpwiBri jrpos avTov. 
 cTTidrja'avpta'Tcov ^= Sei emBrjtravpi^eiv, Clem. 
 
 A. I, 728 D. 
 emSKi^a) =z ffKi^to. Diod. 3, 14. Plut. II, 782 
 
 D. App. n, 589, 99. 
 
 imffKiyjfis, eas, fj, =^ GKhjns, pressure. Aret. 89 
 
 C. Clem. A. II, 444 B. 
 
 iiri6vr)(TKa>, bad reading for aTrodvijaKa. Pseud- 
 
 Ignat. 892 A. 
 cttlBoKos, ov, = doXfpos. Lyd. 283, 1. 
 €wi6o\6a> (floXda), to make dim or tvrUd. 
 
 Clementin. 1, 18, ras opdtreis. Plut. 11, 894 
 
 E. Max. Tyr. 132, 32. Lucian. H, 326. 
 Artem. 309. Galen. VI, 58 B. Cass. 148, 
 4. Oripr. I, 444 A. 
 
 cTTifidXaxrir, €<»s, ^, = to tnuBoKovv. CyrUl. A. 
 
 1, 192 B. 
 imdopwpai (fiopfiv) = cnrfp/iaiva). Lucian. II, 
 
 422. Philostr. 212. 813. 
 iiridopoa, a>(Ta>, (jBopos) ^= (nrepiudva. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 501 B, Ttwi. 
 imdprivea (Bptjvea), to lament over. Plut. II, 1 23 
 
 C. 477 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTnOprjvqtTK 
 
 501 
 
 eTTiKaTo^epo/jLai, 
 
 erndpiivrjiris, ews, rj, lamentation over anything. 
 
 Plut. n, 611 A. 
 iiridfmXKeo) :=: SpvKKfO). Greg. Nyss. I, 421 
 
 C, atTuniav. 
 imBpinrro) (Opinrra), to break up clods. Plut. 
 
 I, 965 A. 
 iniAvjiTfriov^bei imOvfieiv. Fae\ido-Just. 1188 
 
 C. 
 im8vp,la, as, f/, desire. Sept. Dan. 10, 3 "Aprov 
 
 iiTiBvpMiv, desirable bread. Theodtn. Dan. 9, 
 
 23 'Kvtjp imdvpiav, a desirable person, great- 
 ly beloved. Jos. Apion. 1, 33 'EwidviMiav toU 
 
 ^a-iKcas Iva roiis deovs I'Sj/ = to tow ^airCKea 
 
 imSvpjjirai tovs 6eovs tSeiv. 
 iiruBvfuaca = 6vp.ida>, to offer incense. Strdb. 
 
 16, 1, 20. Diosc. 1, 81. 
 imBvp.oSei.Tn'os, ov, (^ewiSviiea, Sewryoi') eager 
 
 after suppers. Plut. II, 726 A. 
 iirlBvfiov, ou, TO, (6vp,ov) epithymon, the in- 
 
 volucrum of the thyme. Diosc. 4, 176 (179). 
 
 Artem. 108. 
 imBvaia^a =:z iiriOvto. Dion. H. I, 82, 7. 
 ImBvais, cms, ^, = Bviria. Philon Bybl. apud 
 
 Eus. in, 76 C. 
 imBcopaKldiov, ov, to, (6wpa§) a sort of tabard. 
 
 Plut. I, 1016 E. 
 imKayxd^o :^ <o.yxa^<o (iri Tivi- Greg. Nyss. 
 
 Ill, 940 D. 
 iirmaBrjKoa (KodrjXoa), to nail on. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 17, to drive in a nail. 
 imKadvmioco = KoBvirvoa upon. Barn. 4 (Co- 
 dex n), nvl. 
 imKaivi^to (jcmvl^a), to renew, restore. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 1, 10, 44. 
 imiuuvorroilia ^ KaivoTOfua, to innovate. Eus. 
 
 n, 641 A. 
 imKotpos, ov, = npoa-Kmpos, temporary. Apocr. 
 
 Act. Andr. 7. 
 ijTiKoKapAopat (xaXa/Ltaojuai), to glean after other 
 
 gleaners. Lucian. 11, 524. 
 imKakap,is, idos, fj, (xoXa/xos) reed-^aft. Agath. 
 
 326, 18. 
 lirnaiKiopm, to pray, to invoke. Epiph. I, 1 73 
 
 A, miTov onras KaTOvydiTT]. 
 trnKoKXivta = KaWivco. Themist. 434, 2. 
 iiTiKaKvppaTis, idos, r}, (iTTiKoKvpfia) the cloth 
 
 spread on the holy table. Stud. 1661 B. 
 emKoKvwreov ^= Scl imKaKiiTTTeiv. Clem. A. I, 
 
 637 C. 
 iwueaXmlfis, ear, f/, (JiriKdKxmTa) a covering. 
 
 Plut. II, 266 D. Orig. IV, 205 B. 
 imicnpiiia = Kap,p,v<o. Pallad. Laus. 1067 B, 
 
 Toils 6(j)6d\p,ovs. 
 imnapvio (jcaiiva), to labor after. Ael. V. H. 
 
 14, 6. 
 imKapiTios, ov, (imKOianj), curved, convex line 
 
 of battle. Polyb. 6, 31, 2. 1, 27, 4 to im- 
 
 Kapiriov, convex line of battle, 
 enixap.'^is, eay, ij, z^ tiriKafiwri, Dion C. 50, 
 
 31, 6. 
 
 eiriKonvi^opMi ((caTrw'fo)), to be reduced to smoke, 
 
 to be burned. Solom. 1324 A, 
 emKapwios, ov, =; cVl Kapir^, on the virist. 
 
 Philostrg. 931. 
 emKapnoKoyeopm (jtapnoKoyim), to glean. Pseudo- 
 
 Jos. Mace. 3, p. 500. 
 fniKaraywaiTKa = KarayivaMrma. Pseudo-Sasj7. 
 
 Ml, 1316 A -<rBai in\ Trraio'paTL. 
 eviKoTahiva (bvva), to set after another celestial 
 
 body. Gemin. 817 A, Tm ijXi'y. 
 eTTiKaTaSvopai = preceding. Cleomed. 13, 26, 
 
 TM ^Xi^. 
 imKaraSiw = KaToBea. Dion C. 40, 36, 1. 
 imKoraipa = Koraipa. Plut. I, 635 E. 
 emKaTdKXda-aop^u =z KaTaKKaa-opai. Clem. R. 
 
 1, 48, rjp.'iv. 
 €TriKaTarrr]ddo) (KaTanrjSda), to leap upon. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 3, 10, 9. 
 emKaramfiirprjiu (KarampTrprifu), to burn over a 
 
 person or thing. App. II, 203, 73. 
 fmKaToiriTrra (KaTaTrinrco), to fall down upon. 
 
 Lucian. II, 884. Sext. 702, 27. 
 JTrtKaTanXeto (KaTrXeo)), to come to land after. 
 
 Diod. 16, 66. 68. 
 iiriKaTapdopai = KaTapdopm. Sept. Num. 5, 
 
 19. 22,17. 23,7. Malach. 2, 2. — Epiph. 
 
 I, 404 D imKaTapd(rai, write eniKaTapdo'mTO ? 
 iiriKorapaTos, ov, (imnaTapdoimC) accursed. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 3, 14. 17. 9, 25. Deut. 27, 15. 
 
 16, et alibi. Joann. 7, 49. Paul. Gal. 3, 
 
 10. 
 emKarappriyvvpi (jca.Tapprjyviipj,'), to break upon 
 
 or over. Dion. H. IV, 2029, 17. Plut. I, 
 
 418 A. — 3. To throw over a person. Basil. 
 
 Sel. 524 B. 
 ewiKaTaoeia (xaTao'et'cB), to shake or throw down 
 
 upon. Jos. B. J. 1, 1, 5. Basil. Ill, 232 A, 
 
 nvi Caesarius 1008. 
 eitiKaTaa-Kdirra (^Karao-KdnTo), to dig down upon. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 100, 11. H, 761, 13. 
 imKaTatrnd^opLOi = Karacrnd^opai. Macar. 228 
 
 D. 
 imKaTaawevSa = KaTaaTrevSa. Jos. B. J. 1, 
 
 3, 6. 
 ejnKa<TK€vd^a> (fcaTacTKeudfo)), to construct on or 
 
 over. Dion. C. 50, 23, 3. — Eus. II, 557 A, 
 
 to prepare after. 
 iTriKaTotTKriwra z^ KaTatTuryirTa upon. Dion. 
 
 Alex. 1336 B. 
 ejriKOTacTKOjreo) = KaTaa-KOTrta. Proc. II, 37, 7. 
 eiriKaraaTp€<l)w (^KaTa(rrp€<p(o), to turn upside- 
 down. Diosc. 5, 91. TLvL n, Geopon. 10, 56, 6. 
 iTriKaraTapaxTtrai z^ KaroTapdircrai. Dion. H. IV, 
 
 2028, 13. 2223, 2. 
 iwiKaTaToKpda =:= KaTaToXpaa strengthened. 
 
 Eus. H. E. 4, 15, 8 (Heinichen). 
 imKaraTpcx" (KoTaTpcxa), to run down upon. 
 
 Dion. H. m, 1798, 9. Dion C. 38, 33, 3, et 
 
 alibi. 
 fWiKaratftipopai (^KaTa<l>epopiai), to rush down 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiTiKaTa^opo'i 
 
 502 
 
 eTTiKoXiroco 
 
 upon. Job. Ant. 12, 9, 4. Oenom. apud 
 
 Eus. ni, 397 C. Poll. 1, 116. 
 emKaTd<j>opos, ov, (^imKaTa<j)epoiuii) proclivous, 
 
 inclined to. Athen. 9, 46, et alibi. 
 frnKarayJAaco = KaTayjrda. Sirab. 17, 3, 11. 
 
 fmKaTa^rjxco = KaTa-^x"- -^PP- H ^'^' ■*!• 
 imKaT€x<^ = KaT€xa>. Dion. H. Ill, 1913, 9. 
 
 Dion. Chrys. I, 111, 44. Lucian. I, 761. 
 
 .Ems. n, 657 A. 
 emKaTTjyop-qiia, aros, to, ^= KaTrjyoprjiM. Plut. 
 
 II, 1127 D. 
 emKaTtiydprjins, fas, fj, z=z following. Dubious. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 166, 11. 
 imKa-njyopia, as, fj, (KaTrjyop'ui) appellation, 
 
 name. Sext. 535, 26. 
 emKaTOvop.d(<i> (KaTovopd^a), to offer, consecrate. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 392 B Ols iniKaTavopatrrai, in 
 
 whose name they have been offered. 
 cTrixavins, ca>s, r), (imKala>) a burning. Strab. 
 
 13, 4, 11. 15, 1, 24. Cass. 163, 30, inflam- 
 mation. — 2. ^ burn on the skin. Diosc. 2, 
 
 165 (166). 
 imKavxdopai (Kavxdopai), to glory in. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. I, 524 D. Achmet. 111. 
 imKcipai,, to preside over. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 
 6,15, im Tov TTvpos. 
 emKeKoKvpcvats (fVtfcaXuTTTci)), adv. mystically. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 68. 130. Orib. II, 1061 D. 
 
 Eus. VI, 680 D. 
 imKCKpvppfvas (irnKpiitra)), adv. :^ preceding. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 741 B. 949 C. II, 45 C. 81 A. 
 
 Orig. I, 1229 A. 
 emKi\(v<TTr]s, ov, 6, ^ KcXcvarris. Diod, 20, 50 
 
 as V. 1. 
 tmiceXeuoTtKos, rj, ov, = kcXcvo-tikSs. Polyaen. 
 
 5, 16, 4. 
 ijnitevTpi^a) (jcevrpi^a), to spur. Philipp. 50. — 
 
 2. To graft, == iyKevTpt£a. Macar. 512 B. 
 
 TsenA-Athan. IV, 149 T>. Geopon, 5, 17, 11. 
 imKevrpos, ov, (Kevrpov) in the centre. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 79. Sext. 735, 4, darepcs, in as- 
 trology. Ploiin. I, 245, 18. 
 firiKepaoTiKos, rj, ov, (^iiriKepdvwpi) that tempers. 
 
 Galen. VI, 343 E. 
 iviKipbaiva (^KfpSaiva), to gain by. Plut. I, 370 
 
 B. 
 iiriKepdSis (imKepBrjs), adv. profitably, gainfully. 
 
 Socr. 433 A. 
 t'TTLKepvrjs, see niyKepvrjs. 
 
 fmKepropripa, aros, to, (imKfpTop.ea>) sneer, sar- 
 casm. Tseudo-Demetr. 51, 12. 
 imKepT6pr)(Tis, €ats, rj, ^= preceding. Herodn. 
 
 Gr. Sebem. 591, 13. 
 (irtKetpoKa =: im KftpaXriv, adv. head downward. 
 
 Apocr. Act. Philipp. 26 'E7r«e0aXa pe (Kpc- 
 
 paa-av. Aet. 1, p. 10, 39. 
 €OTKe0aXaioo/iai ((cf^oXaido)), to sum up. Polyb. 
 
 2, 40. 4. Dion C. 62, 28, 8. 
 imicriSfva, = lojbeim, to contract affinity. Proc. 
 
 HI, 251, 25, ydnovs dXX^Xots. 
 
 emxripoai (KT)p6a>), to wax over. Polyaen. 2, 
 
 20. 
 fmKTjpvKTOs, ov, (iwiKTipiKriTa) proclaimed against. 
 
 App. I, 432, 18. 
 e7nia)pv(TO-a>, L. proscribo, to proscribe. Dion, 
 
 H. Ill, 1 704, 7. 
 fmKiddpurpa, aros, to, (laBapi^ai) epicitha- 
 
 risma, the finale. Terlull. 11, 589 A. 
 cTruavaiSia-pa, otos, to, (KivatSi^opai) act of a 
 
 cinaedus. Clem. A. I, 596 C. 
 eiTiKLvSvvd)8t}s, es, = imKivhwos. Psell. Synops. 
 
 548. 
 emKivioa (xtwo)), to move forward. £pic(. Ench. 
 
 33, 10 -a-6ai, to gesticulate. Iambi. V. P. 46. 
 dmKLpvda = eTriKepdvwpj,. Diosc. lobol. p. 56, 
 cTTtfcXayyafo) ^= iiriKXd^ai. Caesarius 856. 1072, 
 
 Basil. Sel. 557 B. 
 e7rticX?;if(B ^ icXijifo), to name. App. I, 560, 3. 
 emKKrjais, etoff, f], invocation, prayer. Sept, 
 
 Mace. 2, 18, 15. 2, 15, 26. Aristeas 28. 
 
 Iren. 1248 C. Psell. 1133 A, in theurgy. 
 (miOiriTos, ov, noted, distinguished. Sept. Num. 
 
 1, 16, T^s fTvvayayyrjs. — 2. Blameworthy, 
 
 reprehensible. Polyb. 8, 13, 2. — 3. Named, 
 
 called. Sept. Josu. 20, 9. Orig. HI, 1432 A 
 
 Hrfyri imKKrjTOS Siayovos, ■= KkqSeiaa Tbypi 
 
 SiayoKos. Pallad. Laus. 1180 D, surnamed, 
 
 — 2. Substantively, fi emickrjTos, convoca- 
 tion, Sept. Kum. 28, 18. 
 imicXivas (eTTixXo/^s), adv. pronely. Philon I, 
 
 37, 32. 150, 37. II, 570, 36. 
 iniieKuns, eas, fj, (eniKKivto) inclination. Strab, 
 
 1, 3, 7. Plut. II, 1045 B. ApoUod. Arch. 
 
 48. Clem. A. I, 492 A. 
 imiiKva-fios, ov, 6, (emicXvfo)) deluge. PoU, 1, 
 
 114. 116. Heliod. 9, 3. Philostrg. 601 B. 
 firiKKvoTos, ov, (imicKv^ai) flooded, inundated. 
 
 Diod. 1, 10, p. 14, 7. Strab. 1, 2, 25. 11, 1, 
 
 5. Jos. Ant. 13, 10, 3. 
 
 emKkaxrpa, aros, to, (en-ocXcaflo)) yam on the 
 
 spindle. Diogenian. apud Eus. Hi, 449 D. 
 imKoiKis, see iniKvXls. 
 eTTiKOLvos, ov, pTomiscuous. In grammar, epi- 
 
 c o e n u s , epicene, applicable to both sexes ; 
 
 as 6 aerdj, d Kopa^, fi dr)Sa>v, rj oXuttij^. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 634, 19. GeU. 13, 7. Clem. A. I, 261 
 
 A. 
 iitiKoivtos, adv. ire tAe epicene gender. Clem. A, 
 
 I, 261 A. 
 emuoiTea (KoiTea), to watch at. Polyb. 22, 10, 
 
 6, eiri tS>v epyav. 
 
 en-iKoiVioy, ov, (jioiTrj) at bed time. Hierocl. C. 
 
 A. 115, 8, aa-ijui, a hymn sung before going to 
 bed. 
 
 ftriKoiTavirris, ov, 6, = KoiTcovkris. Socr. 188 
 
 B. 652 A, curoCp^ot, cubicviarii. 
 tmKokirios, ov, (kSKwos) on or in the bosom. Ael. 
 
 3Sr. A. 2, 50. 
 fnUoKiros, ov, = eTriKoKiriog. Simoc. 101, 12. 
 irrtKoXwda = KoXrrdco. Agath. 188, 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTTiKoXv/i^ata 
 
 503 
 
 eTTiXaXem 
 
 iiriKoKvii^aai = ewivfixofuu. Macar. 508 A. 
 iiTiKoKaivos, ov, (Koktovos) on a hill. Diod. 19, 
 
 19. 
 eiTiKofii^a, to Iring to. Strdb. 11, 2, 17. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 2, 8, 4. 
 iiTua>iii)^tt> (KOfifwa)), to paint the face. Themist. 
 
 205, 31. 
 «;roco/x\|f€i5(» =: Ko/i^eva. Jos. Ant. 20, 11, 2. 
 tViKOTrpifa = KOTrpi'fo). Geopon. 2, 23, 5. 
 imKopv(r(TOjxai. ^= KOfyviT(roiiai. Lucian. 11, 261. 
 (TriKopvcjiaxTK, eas, fj, = Kopv^acris, a summing 
 
 up. Nicom. 110. 
 tinKdaiuiiia, aros, to, (£7ruco(r/iea>) ornameni. 
 
 Taiian. 852 C. 
 eTnK6<rfa](TiSi eoas, ij, an omamenfo'n^. Const. 
 
 Apost. 1, 8. 
 'EmKovpcws, ov, ('ETTiKotipoj) Epicureus, Epicu- 
 rean. Sext. 364, 27. Cfem. ^. I, 732 D, 
 
 <f)CKo(To(jiia. — Substantively, are Epicurean. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 188, 9. Siraft. 14, 2, 20. iuc. 
 
 Act. 17, 18. i:^to. 2, 19, 20. Km*. II, 674 
 
 A. Lucian. I, 755. Sext. 21, 20. 
 eiriKovpriTeov = 8eT iiriKovpfiv. Clem. A. I, 1048 
 
 A. 
 fTriKovpl^a, iV<u, ("EmKoupos) <o «rfe JOifA i'jsi- 
 
 cwus. Ongr. I, 1145 B. 
 fTrotouTfouXoi/, TO, := Kov<rovKi,ov, Kafuurov. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 232, 11. 
 ejTiKi)v(j)i(Tfi6i, ov, S, (emKov(t>l^<o) relief. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 509 B. 
 fmKpd^ai (fcpafo)), to sOiout to. Lucian. 11, 895. 
 iiriKpdvws, ov, (icpaviov) on the head. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 1017 B. 
 frnxpaais, cas, rj, (imKcpdvwiJii) a tempering. 
 
 Classical. Diosc. 2, 53. Herod, apud Orib. 
 
 1,418, 7.-2. Union, combination. Iambi. 
 
 Math. 208. 
 firiKpaTmoa ^ Kparmdat. Sept. Eccl. 4, 12. 
 irnKparcm, as, rj, authority, usage, in language. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 326, 14. Aristid. Q. 
 
 44. 
 iiTiKpanjTeov =::. 8« iiriKpaTiiv- Clem. A. I, 505 
 
 A. 
 imKparifTcop, opot, 6, (ciriKpaTcai) lord, master, 
 
 in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 216. 217. 
 fmKpavyd^a (Kpavyd^ai) =: imKpd^to. Epict. 
 
 1, 21, 3, et alibi. Epiph. I, 1197 D. 
 iirUpifM, aTQs, rh, (jcpifui) decision. Inscr. 4957, 
 
 28. 
 hriKpuns, cas f/, (kmKpiva>) judgment on any- 
 
 iiaag: discrimination. Strab.l, l-,l% Diosc. 
 
 1, 13. Plul. II, 43 C. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 351 C. Adv. 551, 32. 
 firiKpirfis = Kpirrjs modified Polyb. 14, 3, 7. 
 ernKpiTueds, t}, 6v, that can determine. Apollon. 
 
 D. Conj. 489, 1. Diog. 9, 47. 
 iiriKpiTos, ov, chosen, picked. Jos. B. J. 3, 5, 5. 
 
 Sext. 37, 33. 
 frnKpovvl^u) = Kpovvi^a upon. Theophyl. B. 
 
 IV, 320 C, nvi. 
 
 liriKpvwriov = 6« iiriKpiiTrreiv. Clem. A. I, 
 753 A. 
 
 ewiKpynrofUvas (emKpvTrrai), adv. secretly, mys- 
 teriously. Did. A. 957 A. 
 
 iwUpvyJAK, fas, f), {eTTiKpiwrai) concealment. 
 Strah. 2, 3, 8. 10, 2, 12. Pint. I, 539 A. II, 
 266 D. Aret. 125 D. — Tropically, recon- 
 dite or hidden meaning. Clem. A. I, 777 A. 
 937 C. n, 68 B. Orig. I, 361 B. 897 A. 
 1017 A. 1024 A. 1088 B. 
 
 'EmKT^T-etos, ov, ('ETrtKTTjToj) Epictetean. Anton. 
 
 _ 1, 7- 
 
 ejracTiXo) (kti'^oo), to build in addition: to rebuild: 
 
 to build. Polyb. 10, 24, 3. Strab. 10, 1, 10. 
 
 10, 4, 15. 14, 1, 12. 17, 3, 12. Plut. I, 328 
 
 B. — 2. To create in addition. Arius apud 
 Epiph. II, 213 B. 
 
 imKySaivofiai (leuSatW), to be proud of. Dion 
 
 C. 71, 2, 4. 
 
 ejriKuxXor, ov, 6, (kukXos) epicyclus, epicycle. 
 
 Plut. n, 1028 B. Iambi. V. P. 70. 
 iiriKyXUeios, ov, (kuXjI) over one's cups, festive. 
 
 Plut. n, 1146 D. Diog. 4, 42. Athen. 
 
 iTTiKvXis, I'Sor, ^, (xvXa) iAe upper eyelid. Poll. 
 
 2, 66. Protosp. Corp. 155, 13. 
 etTiKvXio'ii.os, ov, 6, (imKvKico) a rolling down 
 
 upon. Symm. Prov. 2, 9. 5, 6. 
 imKv\la> ^= imKvXtvSeo). Sept. Josu. 10, 27. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 53, 4. Diod. 17, 68. 19, 19. Phir- 
 
 Ion II, 109, 31. 
 einKviuuvo) (^Kvixalva^, to move like a wave. 
 
 Plut. I, 684 E. — 8. To agitate the sea. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 4, 3, 2. 
 irnKv/jian^a) (/n/fuiTifo)), io float. Philon I, 
 
 455, 39. 553, 27. II, 300, 17. Philostr. 
 
 677. 
 iiriKv/idTaa-is, cats, f), (Ku/iardo)) fluctuation. 
 
 Anton. 9, 28. 
 iiriKvocfiopia (^Kvocpopico) = imKvea. Sophrns. 
 
 3592 D. 
 liriKvpTos, ov, (_Kvpr6s) stooping. Plut. II, 53 
 
 C. 
 eTriKvpaxris, ews, 17, QmKvpoa) confirmaiion, con- 
 summation. Just. Apoi. 1, 45. ijos. nr, 
 
 812 A. 
 imKvcfyos, ov, (^Kv(ji6s) = imKvpros. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 4, 5. Andr. C. 1304 C. 
 
 iiTLKvyJAis, ecus, fj, = t6 imiaiTrreiv. Antyll. apud 
 OriJ. Ill, 572, 7. 
 
 cmKoifws, ov, = imKa>fU0S. Plut. II, 128 D. 
 148 B. 784 B. 
 
 *imK<o7ros, ov, furnished with oars, as a vessel. 
 Diod. 14, 30. Dion. H. I, 535, 10. — Sub- 
 stantively, 6 eViKOHToy, rojoer. Men. Ephes. 
 apud /os. Ant. 9, 14, 2. 
 
 eiriKatfiapyeo) = Xaipapyeo) em ««. Clem. A, 
 I, 396 B. 
 
 eTTtXaXfo) (XaXem), «o speai against. Symm. Ps. 
 122, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eirikaXta 
 
 504 
 
 e7nXv)(yioi 
 
 iwCKoKia, as, r/, (\dkid) incantation. Eus. IV, 
 
 225 C. 
 eirCKainrpos, ov, = \afmp6s. Artem. 298. 
 im\afmpvv(o (Xa/iTrpiva)), to render splendid. 
 
 Dion. H. 11, 1133, 7. Plut. I, 450 E. — 2. 
 
 To render clear or distinct, as an alphabetic 
 
 sound. Dion. H. V, 77, 7. 
 eniXaiJi^is, ctos, ^, (emXa/XTro)) a shining forth. 
 
 Philon I, 24, 26. 168, 4. H, 7, 29, et aUbi. 
 
 7am6Z. Myst. 238, 9. Eus. H, 1329 A. 
 imXavddvopxu, to forget. Athan. I, 16 D 'Ejrt- 
 
 \adop,evr] iavTfjV etvat =: ov(Ta. \_Sept. Sir. 
 
 3, 10. 44, 10 i7re\rj<T0riv. 3, 14. 32, 9. Sap. 
 
 2, 4 imXtia-drfo-ofim : all passive in sense.] 
 imXeavms, eas, rj, (iniKeaiva) a smoothing over. 
 
 Philon I, 254, 10. 
 imXeyoftai, to elect a bishop. Socr. 928 A. ^ 
 emXfidcB (Xeioo)), to make smooth, by shaving. 
 
 Dion C. 48, 34, 3. 
 €m\eixa> (Xei'x<»)> io lick over. Luc. 16, 21. 
 emXeKTapxr/s, ov, 6, (iniKfKTOS, &px(o) conv- 
 
 mander of a picked body of troops. Plut. I, 
 
 1042 A. 
 imXeXoyia-ficvas (^irrCKoyi^opm), adv. consider- 
 ately. Clem. A. I, 428 B. 
 iniKe^is, eas, fj, (ewiX^ya) selection. App. II, 
 
 398, 91. 
 eViXeTTToj, OK, = Xenroy. Simoc. 218, 2 'E| 
 
 eViXcTTTou, minutely. Geopon. 2, 21, 3. 
 imXevKia, as, rj, =^ XcuKi/, luAife leprosy. Plut. 
 
 II, 670 F. 
 imXruiTTTcvoiiai = eirCXrfirTfiojiLW.. Sept. Reg. 
 
 1, 21, 15. Jer. 30, 3 ; in both places as 
 
 V. 1. 
 eTTiXrjfiTTTos, ov, ^= iiriXTjTTTOs. Sept. Reg. 1, 21, 
 
 15 as V. 1. 
 emXrjvaios, ov, =i following. Max. Tyr. 121, 3. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ach. 202. 
 emX-qvws, ov, (Xiji/ds) belonging to the wine-press. 
 
 Poll. 4, 53. 55. Athen. 5, 28, p. 199 A. 
 
 Orig. II, 1061 A, \jf<{Kp.6s. — Philon I, 323, 
 
 39 TO. iTTiXrivia, vintage-feast. 
 fmXrjirTcvoiJUU :^ cniXriirTds elfu, to be epileptic. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 21, 15. Petr. Alex. 473 D. 
 imXriTrriCto = preceding. Plut. II, 290 B. 
 emXrjitTiKm (iiriXryimKos), adv. in an epileptic 
 
 manner. Agathin. apud Orib. II, 396, 11. 
 kniXijiTTOs, ov, ^= cTtii^oyos, reprehensible. Phi- 
 lon I, 37, 39. II, 4, 8. 7, 11. Heph. 4, 7, 
 
 faulty. Orig. I, 861 D. lamhl. Adhort. 
 
 336. 
 ijTiXria-iwvea, ijffo), = hriXijajxav ei/ii. Isid. 
 
 209 C. 
 emXria-iiOvrj, ^s, ^, = following. Sept. Sir. 11, 
 
 27. Jacob. 1, 25. 
 (TrCXrfa-p,o(rvvr), r)s, fj, {eirCXrjaiiwv') forgetfulness. 
 
 Classical. Dion C. 56, 41, 8. 
 fmXrjylniios, ov, (imXrj'^is) reprehensible. Max. 
 
 Tyr.98,22. /«s(. Tryph. 35, 552 C. Lucian. 
 
 in, 23. Hermog. Rhet. 182, 15. Poll. 3, 
 
 139. — Carth. Can. 6 r6 iirOof^t^um, repre- 
 
 hensibleness. 
 imXiiivaCa = Xtfu/afo). Plut. I, 720 A. Eus. 
 
 IV, 260 D. VI, 940 A, intransitive. 
 ETTiXiTraiVo) = Xmaiva. Plut. I, 697 C. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 136, 6. 
 imXtwapea = XtTrapeo). Themist. 457, 5. 
 eTTjXiTT^r, er, =:; eXXtTi^ff. PZui. I, 455 E. 
 €7rtX(;^/iao^ai ^ eTriXei;^*!. Philon I, 527, 18. 
 e7rjXi;^vEia) ::= Xixve'^'B) to covet. Philon I, 137, 
 
 14. 305, 45. 
 eirtXXo)7rT<» = iXXayrrai. Plut. U, 51 D. 
 *e7rtXoy^, ijs, ij, (fmXfyo)) election, selection, 
 
 choice, appointment. Lysim. apud /os. Apion. 
 
 1, 34, p. 466. Iren. 1252 A. Carth. 65, 
 p. 309. Pallad. Laus. 1066 A. Sow. 664 
 B. Zj^tZ. 203, 6. J«s«iman. Cod. 1,4, 17. 
 10, 16, 13. 10, 27, 3, electio, arbitrium. 
 
 imXoyiieAs, i), 6v, (iiriXoyos') belonging to the ejnr 
 
 logue. Hermog. Rhet. 364, 23. Athen. 3, 
 
 59. 
 €7riX6yujis, f<Bs, 5, = emXoyi<Tii6s. Plut. II, 
 
 1091 B. 
 imXoyujTcov = Sel iviXoyi^ia-Bai. Plut. II, 40- 
 
 B. Sext. 358, 5. Orig. I, 553 B. 
 eTTiXoytoTtKdr, rj, 6v, (imXoyi^oiiai) calculating, 
 
 considering : sensible, prudent. Epict. 2, 10,. 
 
 3. Ptol. Tetrab. 155. 160. Clem. A. I, 
 
 564 A. Eus. n, 873 A. — 2. In grammar, 
 
 concluding, applied to the particle ovkoOv. 
 
 ApoUon. D. Conj. 525, 28. 
 eniKoyimiKas, adv. considerately, etc. Galen. 
 
 Vm, 591 C. 
 ETTiXoyos, ou, 6, incantation. Hippol. Haer. 464,. 
 
 94. 
 iTTiXovrpov, ov, to, (XotiTpdv) the price of a bath. 
 
 Lucian. II, 320. 
 hriXoxos, ov, f), = Xexi>, lying-in. Leo. Novell. 
 
 89. 
 eTTiXviudvopM = Xvpiaivopjii. Plut. II, 881 D. 
 eirlXvTTOs, ov, (Xvwif) in grief, sad: morose. 
 
 PhUon I, 604, 8. II, 29, 28. Plut. II, 13 A 
 
 Artem. 33. Aret. 25 C. Nemes. 724 C. 
 imXiirios, adv. sadly. Diod. 17, 18. Philon I, 
 
 130, 27. 136, 22. 
 iiriXva-is, car, ^, unravelling, solution, interpre- 
 tation. Petr. 2, 1, 20. Clementin. 104 A. 
 
 /ren. 612 B. Sea;f. Ill, 24, refutation. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 400 B. Anast. Sin. 37 C — 
 
 2. TAe breaking or finishing of a fast, =: 
 KOTaXvo-ir. £ms. II, 492 A. B. 
 
 e7rtXti(rcrd<o or imXvrrdo) = Xutrerao) oi or Jot. 
 
 Caesarius 980, rtw. 
 eTTiXuT-coj' ::= Sei imXveiv. Clem. A. U, 209 
 
 A. 
 ETTiXuTor, ov, (en-iXuo)) Srofce hose from, Epiph. 
 
 n, 40 D, fK ^ap^dpwv. 
 iiriXvrpos, ov, (XvTpov) set at liberty for ransom. 
 
 Strab. 11, 2, 12. 
 eiriXvxvios, ov, (Xvxvos) pertaining to lamp- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiriKvw 
 
 505 
 
 €7niiop(f)a^Ofiat 
 
 lighting. — 'EwiXuxwos evxapiaria, a thanks- 
 giving for the evening. Basil. IV, 205 A. 
 Greg.Nyss. Ill, 981 C. 985 ^.—"-EirCKixvi-os 
 ilraXpir, the psalm chanted at the lighting up 
 of the lights, that is, at sunset. Const. Apost. 
 8, 35. [In the time of Basilius of Caesarea, 
 the cTriKixvios eixaptcTia, namely *£e iKapbv 
 iyias 8o'|i)s, was ascribed by some to Athen- 
 agoras, who suffered martyrdom in the reign 
 of Diocletian. In the earlier editions of the 
 Horologium, however, it is preceded by the 
 words Ilolrjiia Saxjypoviov imTpidpxov 'Upoao- 
 Xu/xmi/, from which it may be inferred that 
 Sophronius of Jerusalem gave it the form in 
 which it now appears in the ritual of the 
 Eastern Church.] 
 
 oriXvo), to solve, interpret, explain. Marc, i, 
 34. Sext. 115, 27, to refute. Orig. I, 897 
 A. — 2. To break or end the fast, = Kara- 
 \ia. Eus. II, 492 A -o-^ai ras vrjoreias. 
 
 fViXm/Sao/xai (X<aj3oo/«M), part. eTrtXcXmjSijfiei'os, 
 leprous. Achmet. 54. 
 
 iiriKapiKov, ov, t6, (ortXeopucds) a garment put 
 over the cuirass. Leo. Tact. 6, 4. 26. Porph. 
 Car. 505, 11. 
 
 iiriKapuios, rj, 6v, (Xaplieiou) put over the cuirass, 
 Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 
 
 iniKmpiKOKpopos, ov, {(pepai) wearing an im\a>pi- 
 Kov. Phoc. Novell. 300. 
 
 cTTi^aXXor, ov, 6, (/uiXXdf) woolly caterpillar. 
 Euchol. p. 498. 
 
 impamjs, is, (ewipaivoimi) mad. Polyh. apud 
 Athen. 2, 21. Plut. I, 978 E. Paus. 1, 6, 8. 
 Achill. Tat. 8, 1. 
 
 imjuaiiKa, av, ra, (manic a) movable tight- 
 sleeves. Petr. Ant. 800 C. 
 
 einiiaviKia, ra, = empAviKa. Fseudo-Chrys. 
 Xa, 776 D. 
 
 imjmvTeioiiai (p.avTevopai), to prophesy in addi- 
 tion. App. II, 711, 42. Philostr. 20% 
 
 imitapriptjtns, cats, r), ^ imiiaprvpla. Plut. II, 
 1121 E. Sext. 40, 17. 237, 20. 
 
 impaaaojiai. (fiao'aop.ai), to munch in addition. 
 Alciphr. 3, 51. 
 
 CTn/tetSiWty, ca>s, tj, (Jmp,ei8iaa) a smiling at. 
 Plut. n, 1009 E. 
 
 imiieXeia, as, t), diligence, as a title. Eus. IT, 
 888 B, 7] vp.€Tcpa. - — 2. Cura, office, duty. 
 Diod. n, 608, 58. Sext. 114, 19. 
 
 ejTJjitfXijr, is, being an object of care. Jos. Ant. 
 1 3, 2, 3 (run) tmp^Xis fluai li/a p,r]ik els fxrj. 
 
 em/ieXijreiJo) = em/xeXjjT^j elp,i. Inscr. 1713. 
 2371. 
 
 *fm^fXi)T^f, ov, 6, superintendent, overseer. 
 Inscr. 124, ewl tov \ipAva. 340. 4684, toS t6- 
 irov. Nicol. D. 90, tutor. 
 
 imiKXtpSea (pfKaSea), to sing to. Aristid. I, 
 
 760, 9. 
 fmiufiop(l)a(rfji,evas {imp.op^a^a>), adv. feignedly, 
 counterfeitly. Method. 92 C. 
 
 eTTLpfpiTTos, ov, (imp^p.(j)opMi) blamable. Philon 
 
 I, 260, 4. Apollon. D. Pron. 370 A. 401 C. 
 
 Conj. 505, 16. 537, 6. Adv. 543, 12. Synt. 
 
 259, 14. Ptol. Tetrab. 157. App. II, 382, 
 
 23. 
 fmiicp,\jris, eas, fj, blame. Dion. H. I, 437, 2. 
 imphas, to continue to exist. Plut. II, 560 B. 
 
 Diog. 7, 156. 
 imp.epT)s, is, (pipos) greater by a fraction, the 
 
 numerator of the fraction being more than 
 
 1 ; as 5 : 3. Nicom. 99. Philon II, 183, 29. 
 
 Iambi. Math. 197. 
 em/iepifm, tVo), (pepi(m) to reckon up part by 
 
 part, to distribute. Gemin. 856 C. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 353, 12. Strab. 13, 1, 10, to enumerate. 
 Patriarch. 1049 B. — 2. In grammar it is 
 used with reference to distributive pronomi- 
 nals and to the partitive genitive. Dion. 
 Thr. 636, 13 'Eiriptpi^opevov ovopa (eVepoy, 
 ixarepos, CKaoTos). Apollon. D. Synt. 92, 21. 
 36, 10. 35, 24. 1 naora yeviKri navros ovdparos 
 ijnpept^opivrj iravras (rvvixfi to apBpov (r£i» 
 av6payiTB>v ol pkv . . . . , oi fie . . . .). 
 
 iinpepurp,6s, ov, 6, division, distribution. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt. 91, 1. Orig. IV, 225 C. 
 empeiTos, ov, {jpia-os) middle. Antiatt. 108, 
 
 24. 
 emprjBeia, as, ^, {hnpTiSiopai) after-thought ; 
 
 formed after the analogy of npopriSeia. 
 
 Cornut. 98. 
 iiriprjBiopai ^= itripTjdfjs elpi ; opposed to Trpo- 
 
 prjSiopju. Cornut. 98. 
 iTnpr)Kvva> (prjKvva), to protract. Paus. 4, 10, 4. 
 
 Philostr. 714. 
 iwipiyfj, Tjs, fj, ^= emp^^ia. Sext. 29, 10. 
 inipiKTos, ov, mixed, promiscuous. Sept. Num. 
 
 II, 4 d empj.ieros, sc. Sx^os, the mixed multi- 
 tude. 
 
 impvripoveva (pvrjpovevai), to remerriber or men- 
 tion in addition. Athen. 9, 36. Epiph. II, 
 248 A. 
 
 impvrjo-ts, eas, t), (iiripvijiTKia) mention. Aristeas 
 5. 18. 
 
 iiripoixevta = p^oix^vto besides. Epiph. I, 1064 
 C. 
 
 impovri, ^s, rj, elaborateness. FseuAo-Demetr. 
 114, 12. 
 
 impovipos, ov, = following. Geopon. 2, 5, 7. 
 
 iiripovos, ov, (empiva) permanent. Polyb. 6, 
 15, 6. 38, 3, 10 Toils ipavovs impovovs iroteiv, 
 to delay their payment. 
 
 *emp6pios, ov, (jdpiov) greater by a fraction ; 
 as 3 : 2. Aristot. Probl. 19,41, 1. Metaphys. 
 4, 15, 3. Nicom. 95. Phtton D, 183, 30. 
 
 impoplas, adv. of the preceding. Mcom. 136. 
 
 impoptfidCopai {popcj}dCa)'), to counterfeit, simvr 
 late. Philon I, 96, 36. 288, 1. 340, 14. 549, 
 10. II, 65, 4. Ckm. A. I, 136 A. Orig. I, 
 480 B. Method. 40 B. Eus. II, 781 A. IV,. 
 804 B. 
 
 04 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTrofji,op<f>l^o/j,ac 506 
 
 = preceding. Did. A. 1141 
 
 eiri'iraiavi^a) 
 
 eirofiop<j)iioiim 
 
 D. 
 emiM)p(j)6a> (iiop4>oa>), to form. Philon II, 520, 
 
 7. Clementin. 5, 13 ^ajJ.ia (Jupiter) iirefiop- 
 
 ^i)6rj ^iro\jf, assumed the form of. 
 emfiop^cna-is, ecos, fj, {iinpop(p6u>) simulation, de- 
 ception. Leont. I, 1276 B. 
 impoxdos, ov, (poxdos) laborious, toilsome. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 15, 7 impoxdov ^= empoxdas. 
 Jmpox^'^^' ^^^- laboriously. App. I, 7, 98. 
 impvdiov, ov, TO, (piBos) the moral of a fable. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 82. Aphthon. Prog. 60. 
 empvKios, ov, (jiiXos) belonging to a mill. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 9, 53, liKda-pa, a piece of a millstone. 
 
 Philon n, 333, 22. Poll. 4, 53, aSfi, miller's 
 
 song. Athen. 14, 10. — 2. Substantively, to 
 
 impvKiov, the upper millstone. Sept. Deut. 
 
 24, 6. 
 tmfiva-K, emf, r/, (empva) a closing of the eyes. 
 
 Erotian. 194. Clem. A. I, 493 C. 
 ■impapos, ov, (,pS>pos) blameworthy. Sibyll. 1, 
 
 351. Artem. 422. Orig. HI, 849 C. 
 ■ewivavmos, ov, (vavtria) seOrsick. Polyb. 31, 
 
 22, 1. 
 imveavifvopai ^ veavievopai. Philon I, 203, 
 
 27. n, 371, 41. Plut. n, 1079 D. Poll. 3, 
 
 121. 
 imveprjo-is, em?, rj, = IvdtKTiav. Jul. 428 D. 
 
 Basil. IV, 401 A. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 50 B. 
 
 Lyd. 39, 20. 40, 13. Const. (536), 1148 C. 
 
 Just. Imper. 4. Justinian. Novell. 148, 2. 
 
 Euagr. 2356 B, tov kvkKov- Max. Conf. 
 
 Comput. 1249 D. Suid. ''Emivfpjjtns, 6 tov 
 
 Xpovov pepicrpos- 
 'eTTiveayrepi^d) =z veaiTepi^O}. 
 
 A. 
 ■eTnvrjCJxo ^= vfjKJxo ijvl tlvi. 
 
 Lucian. II, 448. 
 iwivUtos, ov, the Roman triumphalis. 
 
 37, 21, 4, a-ToXrj, vesies triumphales. 
 
 stantively, ra imvliaa = dpiap^os, triumphus. 
 
 Id. 37, 21, 1. 
 emvLKias, adv. triumphantly. Caesarius 889. 
 iinvorjTrjs, ov, 6, ^= 6 iTnvoav. Anton. 1, 16. 
 
 Eus. II, 1484 C. 
 imvoriTiKos, rj, 6v, (einvonyrqs) shrewd, ingenious, 
 
 inventive. Clem. A. I, 717 A. Athen. 7, 86. 
 
 Longin. 4, 1. 
 ijTivmjnK&s, adv. shrewdly, etc. Orig. U, 100 
 
 D. 
 eiTivorjTos, f], ov, (ijTivoeai) existing in the mind. 
 
 Sext. 296, 3. 
 imvodcva = voOeva in addition. Phot. HI, 
 
 1108 C. 
 iinvopf], Tjs, fj, (imvfpopai) spread of fire. Plut. 
 
 I, 685 F. Ael. N. A. 12, 32, diffusion of 
 
 poison. — 2. Direction, order, commandment. 
 
 Clem. R. 1, 44 'ETrivoprfV fSi>Kaa-iv ottcos, eav 
 
 KoiprfOSio-iv, biade^eovTai eTepoi tcboKLpaiTpevoL 
 
 ^vdpes rriv XeiTovpyiav. [If it is another form 
 
 Eus. 
 
 Plut. 
 
 1513 
 
 n, 
 n, 87 E. 
 
 Dion C. 
 —2. Sub- 
 
 otemvopls, it must mean supplementary regu- 
 lation.'] 
 imvopiCa (vopl£(o), to regard in addition. 
 
 Porphyr. apud Eus. HI, 297 C. 
 emvopvov, ov, to, (cmvopia) pay for pasture. 
 
 Inscr. 1537. 
 imvopls, t'Soy, fj, (vopos) supplement to a law. 
 
 Philon I, 121, 30. 495, 41. 509, 4 = Sevre- 
 
 povoptov. 
 emvopU, iho9, rj, (imvopri) the Boman sti'ena, 
 
 new year's gift. Athen. 3, 52. . 
 imvoOTeo} := voarim to. Cyrill. yl. I, 169 B. 
 emvoTi^oD (yoTi^m), to moisten. Diosc. 2, 105, 
 
 p. 232. Caesarius 865. 
 eirwvKTepeiaj (^wKTcpeva), .to pass the night at 
 
 or in. Plut. U, 690 C. 
 *fmwKTh, lSos, fj, (imvvKTios) epinyctis, 
 
 night-blains. Diocl. apud Orib. IH, 610, 3. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. U, 441, 2. — 2. Night- 
 journal. Synes. 1316 C. (Compare itjni- 
 
 pfpis.) 
 einvv(r(ra> ^= vv(T(n>. Sept. Macc. 1, 6, 57 (Co- 
 dex A). Lucian. II, 338. Soran. 252, 18. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. IV, 427, 1. 
 eTTiw(TTayp6s, ov, 6, ^ to emwirra^av. Ong. 
 
 Vn, 177 A. 
 eTnvvtTTa^o) (vvara^o)), to nod over or upon. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 6, 4. Plui. I, 1000 D. E. 
 
 Lucian. IT, 795. Basil, m, 421 D, rm. 
 im^alva ^ ^aiva in addition. Basil. HI, 268 
 
 B. 
 im^fvayia, as, r), (^evay'ui) two avarpeppara = 
 
 2048 ^jAl\oi. Ael. Tact. 16, 3. 
 eiri^evayos, ov, 6, commander of an iirt^evayia. 
 
 Id. 16, 4. 
 eiri^Evos, ov, = e;rt ^sw/j &v, ^evos. Clem. A J, 
 
 977 A. 
 em^evaxris, ems, fj, = to ejn§€vov(r6m. Diod. II, 
 
 582, 56. 
 int^ca (lew), to polish a literary performance. 
 
 Just. Cohort. 37. 
 iirt^ripavTiKos, rj, ov, (hn^paivco) desiccatxoe. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 138 (140). 
 iiriopKoa-uvT], r/s, f), =; eirtopKi'a. Straton 89. 
 imovpev, aor. 3 pers. sing. = eTrapova-ev, cTrSp- 
 
 To. Joann. Mosch. 2912 D 'Emoupei' kot av- 
 
 T^s Kovioprr6s. 
 imova-ios, ov, (oitria) necessary to existence. 
 
 Matt. 6, 11. Luc. 11, 3. Orig. I, 509 C. 
 
 513 A. 517 A. Chrys. VH, 251 D. E = 
 
 e<j)r)pfpos. Isid. 712 C. (Compare Plut. U, 
 
 279 D. 703 E, to which is opposed Matt. 6, 
 
 cmirayos, ov, 6, (ndyos) incrustation. Diosc. 1, 
 133. 180. 4, 83. 5, 136 (137). Plut. U, 627 
 F. 641 E. Ruf apud. Onb. II, 222, 10. 
 Mnesnith. apud Orib. Ill, 132, 13. Gakn. 
 
 n, 103 B. 
 
 eiriiraiavi^a = ircuavi^io. Diod. 5, 29. Plut. 
 I, 310 F. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
einirai^Q) 
 
 507 
 
 eimroOrifia 
 
 iirmal^a = irai^a. PMostr. 835. 
 
 hriiraimos, ov, 6, z= 6 toC iramrov Trarrip, irpo- 
 
 iraiTTros, L. proavus, great-grandfather. Poll. 
 
 3, 18. Chrys. Vn, 14 A. X, 174 B. 
 
 Theod. IV, 365 B. Hes. Basil. Porph. 
 
 Novell.- 304. 
 imnapaytyvoiiai (jrapayiyvofiai), to succeed one 
 
 in a command. Polyh. 1, 31, 4. 
 litmapahexojuu = wapaSexopai in addition. 
 
 ApoUon.D. Synt. 170, 13. 
 ^mirapep^oKKo) (ffap€/ij3aXXo)), to throw in a body 
 
 of soldiers. Pobjb. 12, 19, 6. — 2. Intransi- 
 
 tire, to fall into line. Id. 3, 115, 10. 11, 23, 5. 
 ETTwapepx"/"" ^ irapip-ffopai. Dion C. 40, 35, 
 
 1, et alibi. 
 £it'nra(Tjm, aros, to, {iirmatrfTa) anything sprin- 
 kled on. Moschn. 67. Aret. d9 A. 
 imiraoTeov = del imirdiKreiv. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. n, 70, 12. 
 imiraia = irava. Diosc. 2, 34, with various 
 
 readings. 
 firwrfSao) = ireSda. Cornut. 22. 
 ■iwtireSos, ov, plane. — 'ETTfTreSos dpi6p.6s, plane 
 
 number; as the trigonal, the tetragonal. 
 
 Nicom. 117. Plut. II, 1017 D. 
 imireSas, adv. superficially, in geometry. 
 
 Nicom. 117. 
 iimrivBcKTos, ov, (irevre, eieros) greater by five 
 
 sixths; as 11 : 6. Nicom. 101. 
 emircvraewaros, ov, {irevre, cwaros) greater by 
 
 Jive ninths ; as 14 : 9. Nicom. 108. 
 imwevraKoaiomoTeTapTos, ov, (TTevTaKO(Tio(TT6s, 
 
 Terapros) greater by one five hundred and 
 
 fourth. Aristid. Q. 115. 
 emivfVTajiepris, is, (jrevra/iepijs) ^=. iiruTcvBeieTos. 
 
 Nicom. 99. 
 ■emircpiTpciro) {jrepirpeirio), to convert to a pur- 
 pose. Anton. 8, 35. 
 irrmepna^a =^ nepKa^a. Philipp. 3. 
 ■{WiireTaop/u =r= iTnireTOfiai. Philon I, 68, 44. 
 e'jTBnjydfcB {lajya^a), to cause to gush forth. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 701 A. 
 eiiimi&dm, to Jump into. Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 6, 
 
 O'Kacfjovs. 
 emTT^Sj/mr, ems, ;j, a Jumping upon. Plut. II, 76 
 
 C, et alibi. 
 eiriTTi;!, j;yor, scion for grafting. Geopon. 4, 
 
 12,8. 
 6jrnnj|tr, cmr, rj, (eirnniywiii) construction. 
 
 Agathin. apud Orib. U, 402, 2. 
 emini<Ta-a> z= eirnnfympj.. Diosc. 5, 117 (118). 
 emirieeriMs, oO, 6, (emmefa)) a pressing. Galen. 
 
 VIII, 19 D. 
 ■eirhriKpos, ov, (wixpos) somewhat bitter or Aars^. 
 
 Jbs. Apion. 2, 38. 
 (mm(rT€i<a = nitrreim. Jos. Ant. 17, 2, 4, 
 
 p. 831. 
 <7rarXa8do> = n-XaSdm. Philon 11, 418, 37. 
 feVwrXarao/xai (trXai'da)), to wander about. 
 
 Bemocr. apud CTem. JL. I, 776 A. 
 
 emiiKatris, fas, tj, (eTnTrKdaa-a) the application 
 
 of a plaster. Aret. ^9 B. 
 eirnr\aa-fia, aros, t6, plaster, in pharmacy. 
 
 Lycus apud Orib. U, 344, 11. Aret. 75 C, et 
 
 alibi. 
 
 eirmKaariov = Sci e7rnrXd(r(r«i/. Geopon. 16, 
 18, 3. 
 
 fTTtTrXaoTos, ov, overspread, as a plaster. Artem. 
 ■ 334. — 2. False, simulated. Lucian. I, 56. 
 
 Symm. Job 13, 4. CTem. A. I, 53 A. 557 
 
 B. 657 C. 
 lirmKddTots, adv. falsely, hypocritically. Anton. 
 
 2, 16. Orig. II, 1273 B. Bus. 11, 1144 
 
 A. 
 ETTtTrXeKO) (irXeKco), io ^te'i in. Tropically, (o 
 
 connect or yotra wi(A. PoZ^6. 4, 28, 2 -o-5ai 
 
 T-ivi. JfeZ. 105. Diod. 11, 577, 51. Sirai. 
 
 2, 5, 26. 4, 1, 14. 7, 3, 7. neoZ. Anth. 
 
 31 To cTrmXfKeadm dXX^Xots, a euphemism. 
 
 X»2osc. 1, 10. Erotian. 102. Cornut. 102. 
 ejTBrXeoi'dfa) = TrXcoj/dfa. Theod. HI, 992 C. 
 
 — 2. Zb acZif. Genes. 14, 7, tI. 
 limiKeovacTTeov = Sei iirinKeovd^eiv. Herod. 
 
 apud Orjj. I, 426, 9. 
 eiriTrXT/flwa) = TrKrjBvvai. Sept. Gen. 7, 1 7. 
 eTrtTvKTjKTeos, a, ov, ^= ov del eTTLTrkTjTTeffdat. 
 
 Philon I, 242, 31. 
 eTrmXriKTiKos, rj, ov, (eTnirXrjiro-co) rebuking. 
 
 Epict. 3, 21, 19. Clem. A. I, 344 A. Diog. 
 
 4, 63. Orig. I, 536 A. IV, 240 C. 
 iimiXriKTLKSis, adv. rebukingly. Diod. 17, 114. 
 
 Ong. m, 429 A. IV, 340 A. 
 einn\rjpp,vpea> = irKrippvpea. Philostr. 839. 
 imnhfipiivpa) = liXrijipvpa). 0pp. Hal. 1, 465. 
 emTrkoevrepoKrjKri, rjs, rj, =: emifKoKifKrj and en-e- 
 
 poKTjXrj combined. Paul. Aeg. 278. 
 *JmwXoKi7, ^s, ^, (eVwrXeKto) a plaiting together, 
 
 interweaving. Diosc. 4, 186 (189). — 2. 
 
 Combination, particularly of letters, words, 
 
 metrical feet, or numbers. Aristot. apud 
 
 Eus. m, 1341 B. Dion. H. VI, 1068, 14. 
 
 Philon n, 489, 12. Drac. 125, 7. Apollon. 
 
 D. Conj. 507, 16. Synt. 3, 11. 4, 10. Arcad. 
 
 9, 8. Hippol. Haer. 10, 45. — 3. ?7mon, 
 intercourse with, connection. Polyb. 2, 12, 7, 
 et alibi. iJiot^. 5, 32, p. 355, 93, 17 irpos roiis 
 'EWrjvas. Strab. 2, 5, 18. 13, 1, 48. 14, 2, 
 28. Epict. 2, 14, 27. — 4. Sexual inter- 
 course. Diod. 4, 9, p. 254, 81. TA«oZ. Anth. 
 46. PfM<. I, 89 E. n, 732 E, irpbs aXXijXas. 
 Iren. 453 A. Dio^. 9, 79. 
 
 emjrXo/ajXi;, );r, 17, (emirkoov, Krjkri) hernia. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 278. 
 emirveva-is, eons, rj, (emirvea) L. afflatus, a 
 
 breathing upon, blast, gust .of wind. Strab. 
 
 10, 3, 9. 
 
 emtrvota, as, fj, inspiration. Orig. I, 360 B, tov 
 
 dylov TTvevpuTos. 
 emmBrjiM, aros, to, (iimroOea) = imOvfi'uu 
 
 Aquil. Ps. 139, 9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e7rc'7ro6rj(Ti<i 
 
 508 
 
 eiripprjTopevai 
 
 imrrodrjo-ts, eas, rjt earnest desire. Paul. Cor. 
 
 2, 7, 7. 11. Aquil. Ezech. 23, 11. Docin 
 
 Orient 676 B. 
 imiT66t]ros, ov, longed for. Paul. Phil. 4, 1. 
 
 Clem. R. 1, 59. -4^;). I, 153, 86. 
 (TTinoBla, as, fi,:= eTTJTrdSi/tris. Paul. Bom. 1 5, 
 
 23. 
 emwoiia (iroUw), to make in addition, to add. 
 
 Hippol.'Raer.iie,S7. Philostr. 570. Pallad: 
 
 Laus. 1121 C. 
 fjriTroiTjTor, oc, fictitious, counterfeit. Synes. 
 
 1200 A. 
 €7rOToii]TO)s, adv. c(mnterfeiily. Epiph. I, 725 
 
 C. 
 emrro<os, ov, (ttokos) with the fleece or wool. 
 
 Sept. Keg. 4, 3, 4. 
 iimioXaiotpvTos, ov, (imnoKaios, <J)vt6s) growing 
 
 near the surface. Isid. 552 C. 
 i'TTiTroKeua) ^ inmoKa^o), Ael. N. A. 9, 61. 
 iiriTroXaafiSs, ov, 6, = to emiro\d(eiv. Archigen. 
 
 apud Orib. 11, 152, 10. 
 iirmoXiTevoiiai = noXiTfvoijuu. Eus. Alex. 348 
 
 D, eis To» Xadi/, to manage, 
 inmo/ineva z^^ nofinfva at. Plut. I, 734 B, rivi. 
 imTroiiirfj, rjs, fj, (eitmifma) a letting in. Ari- 
 
 steas 16. 
 imnopevoiim (nopevto), to go, travel, march to or 
 
 over a place. Sept. Lev. 26, 33. Ezeoh. 39, 
 
 14. Polyh. 1, 30, 14, nji' p^oipai/. 4, 9, 2, ejrl 
 
 r6 nkriBos. Luc. 8, 4. 
 imTTopevo'is, eas, ^, a going to or towards. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 93. 98. 
 eTtmopiriojiai (nopnaai), to buckle on. Polyh. 
 
 39, 1, 2, 'rrop<f>vpiBa. Diod. 5, 30, trayovs. 
 
 Strdb. 7, 2, 3. 
 ijrnroppa (jroppa), adv. an^ farther. Arcad. 
 
 190, 20. 
 emTTOTajiios, a, ov, (woi-a/idf) o« a H»fir. Synes. 
 
 1252 B. 
 eTTLirpavva ^z: irpavva. Plut. I, 581 D. 
 *e7ri7r/jeVeia, ay, ^, (imirpeir^s) propriety, fitness, 
 
 adaptation. Polyb. 3, 78, 2. ^ 2. Appear- 
 ance of a person. J.m(o«. Physiogn. 4, 7. 
 
 ^c^am. S. 369. 
 emirpea^cvojiai = Ttpeir^evojua, to go as ambas- 
 sador : to send an embassy. Dion. H. I, 
 
 335, 6. II, 1166, 15, et alibi. Plut. I, 241 
 
 F. 582 C. App. I, 90, 74. 
 eTTLTvpiai ^= TTpia. Antip. Thess. 26, 
 eTTtTrpOjSatvco ^=. irpo^alva. Dion. P. 128. 
 imTTpo^dWa = 7rpo/3aX\(» in addition, said of 
 
 the emanations of Valentinus. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 276, 27. 35. 
 eiriTTpoiryivop.ai ^=z npoaylvoiuu, in addition. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 260, 28. 
 eirtTTpoa-ametos, ov, (Trpdo'amov) on the face. 
 
 Genes. 74, 19. 
 eiriTTpoaiOtio z:^ TrpoaOeto. Lucian. II, 578. 
 inLTmia-is, etos, fj, (J<j)iirTafuii) a fiying towards. 
 
 Jul. Frag. 358 B. 
 
 emim)(T<Ta> = ttttio'itw. 
 
 Philostr. 584. 
 
 e7raTTi(raa) = TrricrtTto. Geopon. 3, 7, 1. 
 imnrv^is, ea>s, 17, == following. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 72, 20. Basil. I, 149 B. 
 eirmrvxr], rjs, fj, (eTriirrva-fra) u folding : fold. 
 
 Plut. n, 979 D. Lucian. I, 832. 
 imnraxri.s, ems, fj, (cttotiVtib) a falling upon or 
 
 over. Nicom. Harm. 24. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 Ill, 371, 2. 
 iiriTrvpiTeia, as, ^, (irvp(r€La) repeated fire-signals. 
 
 Polyaen. 6, 19, 2. 
 e7rt7ra)\Tj(ris, eos, fj, (im'jraiXeop.ai) review, in 
 
 military language. Plut. II, 29 A 'Ayafic- 
 
 p,vovos imrrai\rja-is, the title of the fourth book 
 
 of Homer's Eiad. 
 eiriTTioiuin^a) = cmnaiid^cD. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 9, 29. 
 impivos, ciripiirrdpiov, see ijrlppivos, imppiirrd- 
 
 piov. 
 cTrippayokoyeo) (payo\oyea>), to glean 'grapes. 
 
 Euagr. Scit. 1252 C. Clim. 848 D. 
 emppa6vp,ia> z^ pa6vpAa> Lucian. D, 792. 
 imppaKTOs, rj, ov, (^imppdtro-a, eirippijira'a^ 
 
 thrown dovm. Plut. H, 781 E, 6ipa, trap- 
 door. 
 emppavTi^a (pavri^a), to sprinkle upon. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 6, 27 -cr&fival nvi, 
 imppam^to z= pairl^a. Tropically, to rebuke. 
 
 Dion. S. 1, 151, 4. Clem. A. I, 752 C. 812 
 
 C. 
 emppaTTUT/ids, oO, 6, (emppairl^o)) a smiting. 
 
 Tropically, rebuke, reproach, abuse. Polyh. 
 
 2, 64, 4. 
 imppaTrrw (pdirra), to sew upon. Marc. 2, 
 
 21. 
 iirippa-^aSea (pa^aSeai), to recite at. Lucian. 
 
 I, 46o! Philostr. 682. 
 iiripperrcia, as, f/, (iirippeir^s) proclivity. Orig. 
 
 HI, 861 C. 
 iirippfTT^s, h, (iirippeira) L. proclivis, prone, in- 
 clined to. Lucian. II, 67. Athen. 13, 87, 
 
 p. 576 F. — 2. Good hope. Polyh. 1, 55, 1. 
 iiripperrms, adv. pronely. Epict. 3, 22, 1. Sext. 
 
 664, 2. 
 emppTjKriov = h(i imppficra-eai. Plut. II, 36 B. 
 eitlppqp.a, aros, ro, (pfjiio) L. adverbium, adverb. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 634, 6. 641, 23. Dion. H. V, 8, 
 
 12. Tryph. 34. Piui. H, 1009 C. — 8. 
 
 Epirrhema, a part of the irapd^aa-is in the 
 
 old comedy. Heph. Poem. 14, 3. 
 empprjfianKds, ^, 6v, adverbial. Apollon. D. 
 
 Adv. 530, 13. 
 cmppi]fuiTiKS)s, adv. adverbially. Apollon. D. 
 
 Conj. 510, 13. Synt. 33, 20. 
 ewippria-ts, ems, ^, (prjins) rebuke, reproach. 
 
 Plut. n, 19 D. — 2. Incantation, spell, charm. 
 
 Lucian. IH, 57. Iren. 661 A. 664 B. Eus. 
 
 HI, 233 B. 
 emppTjTopeva (prjTopevai), to speak as an orator. 
 
 Lucian. II, 34, actively. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
nppi^u 
 
 509 
 
 eTTurKeTTTOfiai 
 
 imppi^iov, ou, to, (pi'ftov) side-root. Diosc. 1, 
 
 10. 
 fiTippwov, 01), TO, (ewippivos) nose^ng, an orna- 
 ment. Symm. Job 42, 11. 
 iirlppivos, ou, (pis) with a prominent' nose, hav- 
 ing a prominent nose. Pseudo -iucian. 
 
 Philopatr. 12. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 
 
 3. 
 fitippmrapiov, ou, tA, (imppiirro)) a sort of hood 
 
 or coujZ. Joann. Mosch. 2949 C. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 470, 9. 473, 14. Theoph. Cont. 385, 
 
 21. Xeo GVam. 292, 10. Cedr. II, 282, 
 
 21. 
 imppiwra, sc. ipavTov, to fall upon. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3105 A. 
 imppoia, as, fj, (iwippoos) increase. Died. 2, 2, 
 
 tS)V irpaypaTav. 
 imppcmr), rjs, 17, a rush. Chrys. I, 45 B. 
 imppimaiva = pxmaivu. Diosc. lobol. 2, p. 62. 
 
 PZu^. II, 828 A. 
 imppvais, ecos, ^, = imppori. Basil. I, 81 
 
 B. 
 iitipptaydkoyia ^ ImppayoKoyia. Pseudo-Tbs. 
 
 Mace. 3. . 
 imppa>(Tis, fcDs, tj, (ijrippauvvpi) a strengthening. 
 
 Ael. N. A. 6, 1. Longin. 11, 2. 
 ^mppauTTcov ::= S« imppatwivai. Nicom. Harm. 
 
 2. 
 ijTipvrfip, ^pos, 6, Qmppea) = iirapvarrip, cira- 
 
 pvorpis, im\VTrip. Aquil. Zach 4, 2. 
 im(Tayp,a, aros, to, saddle. Sept. Lev. 15, 9. 
 <7rlaa6pos, ov, ((Ta6p6s) rotten, unsound. Iren. 
 
 , ^' ^^*■ 
 
 ETruraXevo) ^ (roKeiio iiri tivi. Jos. B. J. 7, 3, 
 4. Lucian. H, 441. Philostr. 740. 
 
 tmaroKos, ov, (o-oXos) agitated by the waves, 
 stormy, tempestuous. Secund. 639. ^n-. P. 
 M. E. 8, oppos. 
 
 tTna-aKni^a) (o-aXTri'fo)), <o accompany the sing- 
 ers on i/ie trumpet. Jos. Ant. 7, 14, 5. 9, 
 13, 3. 
 
 frntrapKa^a :^ crapRa^a, to cavil. Philon I, 587, 
 40.- 
 
 im(raxf>rivlia> (<ra<f!rivi^a>), to make clearer. Clem. 
 A. I, 1176 D 
 
 fmayvpos, ov, (oyupds) = emayovpos. Theoph. 
 Cont. 656, 21 
 
 imacitTTos, ov, (eTcurdfo) shaking, waving on. 
 Lucian. II, 742. 
 
 tmadWiov, ov, to, (o-eXXa) a horse's capari- 
 son, housing, a cloth over a horse's saddle. 
 Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. Leo. Tact. 6, 9. 
 
 iiturepvuvopai z^ ircpvvvopai cm tivi. Philon I, 
 599, 7, et alibi. Jos. Apion. 2, 3. 
 
 iniaeavppevais (eVtoT/pco), adv. loosely, slovenly. 
 Epict. Ench. 31, 5. Cfem. A. 11, 645 B. 
 
 im(rlj6a> (oTidta), to sprinkle upon. Jos. Ant. 8, 
 7, 3. ^ 
 
 imoTiKpriTeva), to perform the duties of (njKprjTa- 
 pios in addition. Lyd. 220, 20. 
 
 emaTiKpfiTa=zda7iKprins. Caesarius 851 (titul.). 
 
 emcrripavTeov = del imoTipaiveiv. Tit. B. 1144 
 C. Did. A. 425 C. 
 
 emcrripavTiKos, r], 6v, indicative, indicating. PtoL 
 Tetrab. 94. 101. 
 
 ewurripaa-ta, as, fj, {iwi.crripatva>) sign of approval 
 or disapproval. Polyb. 26, 2, 6. — 2. Distinc- 
 tion, consideration, notice. Polyb: 6, 6, 8. 
 30, 1, 2. 40, 6, 1. Diod. n, 586, 67.-3. 
 Sign, appearance, with reference to the 
 heavenly bodies, or to supernatural appear- 
 ances. Polyb. 1, 37, 4. 31, 11, 4. Diod. 1, 
 49. 
 
 emirtjpeioa z= art)pci6a>. Plut. II, 235 C. Iren. 
 525 A. Sext. 740, 1. Afric. 73 B. Orig. 
 I, 1041 B. IV, 517 C. 
 
 eTmrripeiaa-is, ems, f], a noting, marking, annota- 
 tion. Hippol. Haer. 124, 22. Diog. 7, 20. 
 Ong. IV, 385 A. Eus. U, 580 A. 
 
 ejnoTipeiaTeov =z Set em(T7]pei.ov(76ai. Orig. IV, 
 304 D. 
 
 emoTipos, ov, marked, bearing a mark. Iren. 
 608 A. B. 629 A, apiBpos, the number six, 
 because it is represented by the letter r. 
 604 A, ovopa, the name IH20Y2, because it 
 consists of six letters. — 2. Substantively, 
 TO enlwqpov, (a) SC. ypappa Or o-Toip^cIov, the 
 letter r (FaC, Slyappa) denoting the number 
 six. Iren. 629 A. 632 A. Clem. A. II, 368 
 B. Eus. rV, 1009 B. — (b) the figure on a 
 coin. Synes. 1205 B. 
 
 eTTKrividco = ewurivopai. Genes. 84, 5. 
 
 em(TiTL(rpa, aTos, to, =z; emariTuypos. Polyaen. 
 3, 10, 11. 
 
 ewurianauo := (Tiamaja. Soz. 976 A. 
 
 emo'Kaipa) z=: (TKaipu). Ael. ^. A. 14, 8. 
 
 emcKaiTTai (a-Konrra), to dig, to dig over. Anthol. 
 Ill, 109. Geopon. 2, 24, 1. 
 
 enuTneira^tt) (o-KfTrafto), to spread over ; to cover 
 up, hide, conceal. Sept. Thren. 3, 42. 43. 
 Just. Monarch 6 fin. Hippol. Haer. 104, 5. 
 
 ema-Keirrqs, ov, 6, (enuTKeTrropai) inspector, over- 
 seer. App. II, 428, 80. Aquil. Ezech. 23. 
 23. Eus. Alex. 425 D. 
 
 eiruTKeiTTriTpia, as, fi, (enuTneTTTlTris) female in- 
 spector. Steph. Diac. 1168 D. [Analogy 
 requires emcrKejrriTpia.^ 
 
 eTTUTKeitTiKos, T}, ov, fit for inquiring. Epict. 1, 
 17,10. 5e2;«. 729, 5, in astrology. Anatol. 
 233 A. 
 
 ema-KeTrriKas, adv. thoughtfully, carefully. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 171. 
 
 ema-KeTrTiTTis, ov, 6, (ejn(rKe7rrop.ai.) inspector. 
 FseuAo-Chrys. IX, 768 A. Porph. Cer. 720, 
 8. Typic. 31. 
 
 eirurKeTTTopai ^= eino'KO'iretD. Sept. Sir. 2, 14. 
 7, 22. 32, 21. Galen. II, 184 B. Sext. 744, 
 16, in astrology. — 2. Censeo, to enumerate 
 the inhabitants of a country. Sept. Num. 1, 
 3. 2, 11. 24. [2 aor. pass. eTrea-Kemiv. Sept. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e7ri(TKeiT(o 
 
 510 
 
 eiTLffKOTO'i 
 
 Ex. 4, 31. 49, 15. Num. 1, 18. 4, 49. Judic. 
 
 21, 3. Reg. 3, 21, 27. 4, 10, 19. Esdr. 1, 6, 
 
 20 cOTO-KfTr^To), fei search he made. — 2 fut. 
 
 pass. eTna-Keirrjaoiiai, Reg. 1, 20, 18.] 
 orKTKeiro) = eiriaKen-d^a). Apollod. 1, 6, 2, 3. 
 
 Philipp. 17. Clementin. 173 B. /amftZ. V. 
 
 P. 226. 
 imcrKe\jrts, ea>s, rj, = iTriaKoiri), visitation. Sept. 
 
 Num. 16, 29. — 2. Census, the enumeration 
 
 of the members of a community, = eVotkott^. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 30, 13. Num. 1, 21. 
 ima-Krjvoa (o-Krjvoa), to quarter or be quartered 
 
 at a place. PoZj/S. 4, 18, 8, enl ras oldas. 4, 
 
 72, 1, Totr oiKi'ais. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 9, trop- 
 ically. 
 iTTio-Kiams, ems, t], {iwuTKia^co) =z following. 
 
 Apocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 4. Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 552 B. 
 ima-Kiacriia, arcs, to, (eVio-KJafia) shadow over 
 
 anytbing. Ptol. Tetrab. 77. 
 ema-Kiaa-fios, ov, 6, an overshadowing, shading. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 269 D. 
 imiTKipraai (aKipToai), to skip about. Plut. I, 
 
 856 A. Strut. 9, tropically. 
 imtTKi^Sr)!, es, = iiriaKws. Ys&adi-Athan. IV, 
 
 776 B. 
 fma-Koirarov, ov, to, = iina-KOTrrj, episcopa- 
 
 tus. Cerul. 741 A. 
 ema-KOTreiov, ov, to, (otiWottos) bishop's house. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1235 B. Vit. Chrys. 27 B. 
 
 Ephes. 976 D. 977 E. 1140 B. Chal. 921 
 
 B. Apophth. 137 C. Theod. Lector 220 C. 
 
 Justinian. Monoph. 1128 C. (Compare Socr. 
 
 705 A Tois emo'KomKots o'lKois.) 
 ijTia-Konevm = following. Heges. 1321 A, iv 
 
 Hopiiida. Eus..n,2i9 A. 256 B. VI, 752 
 
 A. Epiph. n, 57 D. Theod. IV, 1317 B. 
 
 Clim. 1137 B. 
 eiruTKoiTeai, rjo'to, ^= eirifTKOTros elfii, to be a bishop. 
 
 Herm. Vis. 3, 5. Ignat. 696 A, avrfiv, the 
 
 churcli of Antioch. Clementin. 40 A. Eus. 
 
 n, 684 A. Athan. I, 348 C. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 m, 1076 C. Soz. 1040 C. Theod. IV, 
 
 1257 D. Theod. Lector 11% T). 216 D, Tap- 
 
 trSiv. [ Theoph. 94, 8 iirtaKSirrjireu = f 7re(7(cd- 
 
 mjcrei'.] 
 iTruTKcmri, rjs, fi, = ejrttrKei^iy, visitation. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 50, 24. 25. Ex. 3, 16. 13, 19. Lev. 
 
 ■19, 20, punishment. Num. 16, 29. Esdr. 1, 
 
 6, 5. Job 10, 12. Sap. 2, 20. 3, 7. 13. 14, 
 11. Sir. 18, 20. 23, 24. Esai. 10, 3. Jer. 
 
 10,15. Z«c. 19, 44. Pe«. 1, 2, 12. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 345 A. — 2. Census = eTricTKe^ts. 
 Sept. Ex. 30, 12. Num. 7, 2. 14, 29.-3. 
 Oversight, superintendence ; office. Sept. 
 
 Num. 4, 16. Ps. 108, 8. Const. Apost. 6, 
 14. — 4. Episcopatus, episcopate, the 
 office of 4m<TK07ros in a Christian church. 
 PawZ. Tim. 1, 3, 1. Clem. R. 1, 44, p. 296 
 C. Tren. 849 A. 851 A. Martyr. Poth. 
 
 1428 B. Hippol Haer. 450, 67. TertuU. \ 
 1218 B. Orig. I, 984 A. m, 793 B. 1013 
 B. Alex. Hier. 205 A. Cyprian. Epist. 5, 
 4. iVJc. I, 2. 5arfZ. Can. 20. — 5. Meto- 
 nymically, the bishops collectively, := ol iiri- 
 a-Kowoi. Const. Apost. 8, 10. 13. 
 
 ima-KomjTcov = Set eTna-iamelv. Orig. IV, 489 
 A. 
 
 ema-Konla, as, f), r=z iiruTKom). Poll. 6, 205, con- 
 demned. Eus. n, 1136 A. Epiph. H, 220 
 B. 
 
 iiruTKoniKos, f), ov, (eTri'tncon-os) episcopalis, 
 episcopal. Iren. 687 B, buahoyi). Orig. Ill, 
 1329 B, Qpovos. Greg. Naz. Ill, 169 A. 288 
 B. Greg. Nyss. IH, 313 A. TUod. IV, 
 1260 B, <Tvvohoi. 
 
 knuTKrmiKois, adv. episcopaliter, episeopaUy. 
 Athan. 1, 276 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, \01 A. 
 
 erruTKOTroiiAprvs, vpos, o, (eTriV/coTroy, pAprusy 
 mxirtyred bishop. Bid. A. 988 C. 
 
 ema-KOTTos, ov, 6, 6 p i s c o p u s , overseer of a 
 church, bishop. Luc. Act. 20, 28. Paul. 
 Phil. 1, 1. Tim. 1, 3, 2. Tit. 1, 7. Petr. I, 
 2, 25, tropically. Clem. R. 1, 42. Herm. 
 Vis. 3, 5. Sim. 9, 27. Ignat. 645 B. jffe^es. 
 1321 A. Clem. A. H, 328 C. 648 C, et alibi. 
 Hippol. 4, 52. 460, 11. TertuU. I, 1218 A. 
 Ong. I, 984 A. H, 400 C. 1013 A. HI, 
 1241 B. 1328 A. 1393 A. Cyprian. Epist. 
 6, 1. 27, 1, pp. 235 C. 298 B. Athan. I, 
 533 A. (Compare Hippol. Haer. 4, 52. 
 Orig. I, 960 A Tm apxovTi t^s eKftXijerms. Ill, 
 1396 C 369 D 'O fie r^v ttqitcoj' ij/iSi' €■)/«£- 
 ^eipurpevos ^pXV^ avTrjV ttjv eKKKjjaiacrTticqv.y 
 — 'Ema-Kowos eTna-icmav, episcopus epi- 
 scoporum, bishop of bishops, a great bishop. 
 Clementin. 32 D, James. TertuU. II, 981 A 
 = pontilex maximus. Compare o apx<ov tS>v 
 apxpvTav, ^aaCKeiis ^atrCKiav, Joann. Presb. 
 177 Tffl KoBjjytyTii tSiv Ka&riyrfrS>v. [After the 
 establishment of Christianity, the rank of a 
 bishop was determined by the rank of Ihe 
 city of which he was bishop. The Nicene 
 council (Can. 7) made an exception in fevor 
 of the bishop of Jerusalem. The second 
 oecumenical raised the Constantinopolitan 
 bishop to the second rank. Julius (jpapd) 
 apud Athan. I, 289 C. Synes. 1401 D. — 
 For the privileges of the Roman bishop, see 
 Sard. 4. Basil. IV, 432 A. Socr. 196 B. 
 212 B. 220 A. Soz. 1057 A. Theod. IV, 
 1324 A. For those of the Constantinopoli- 
 tan bishop, see Soz. 801 B.] 
 
 iiruTKOTTjo-is, emy, fi, (eTTMTKOTeo)) a darkening: 
 obscuration. Plut. I, 538 D. H, 932 A. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 76. Plotin. I, 379, 14. 
 
 iwta-KOTi^a, la-a, =:= ima-KOTew. Polyb. 13, 5, 6. 
 
 ijTia-KOTos, ov, (tTKOTos) darkened. Plut. I, 264 
 C. — Steph. Diac. 1140 B = eiria-KOiros, 
 travestied. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiTKTKWUfJM 
 
 511 
 
 eTTiaToXaptoi 
 
 i^'uTKioiijia, aros, to, (e7r«r(ciB7rT(o) = (riXXor. 
 
 Et. Af. 713, 7. 
 iTtuTK.ajijuiTi(a),i(ra>, (cTrto-KU/x/xa) ^ iriXKalva. 
 
 EpiphJ, 160 B. 1177 B. 
 eiruTKaniuinKas, adv. jeeringly, tauntingly, etc. 
 
 JSpt>A. II, 636 B. in, 204 A. 
 iirta-Ktt>ifns, e<oj, ij, raillery, mocking. Plut. I, 
 
 926 C. Gem. A. I, 461 A. 
 ima-o^lav, quid ? Caesarius 1057. 
 iirlcroyKos, ov, (eTruros, SyKos) of equal bulk. 
 
 Strab. 13, 1, 67. 
 tmaos, ov, = i(7or. Sept. Sir. 9, 10 ecpia-os. 
 
 34,27. PoZf/ft. 3, 115, 1, et alibi. 
 imao^i^ofim = <to(J>1^oijuu, lanM. V. P. 184. 
 
 BpipA. n, 688 D. 
 f TTio-Traip© = airaipio upon. Plut. II, 327 C. 
 iniairacrfia, aros, to, (eirtoTrdo)) cm epispastie. 
 
 Moschn. 129, p. 71. 
 imairaariKos, if, ov, fit for drawing out ; attract- 
 ing, or attractive. Polyi. 4, 84, 6. Strab. 
 
 15, 1, 38. CeZs. MecZ. 5, 18, 1. Diosc. 2, 
 
 107. 209, nvos. 
 tminTcurTiKas, adv. by pulling. Sext. 137, 15. 
 iiTunrafrrpa, as, ij, cover. Stud. 1748 B. 
 imtmaaTpov, ov, to, a hanging, curtain. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 26, 36.-2. Rope, for pulling. Diod. 
 
 17, 90. 
 imoTrda, to draw on, etc. Classical. — Paul. 
 
 Cor. 1, 7, 18, to make a prepuce by art. 
 
 Orig. I, 381 B. (Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 15 'EttoiV 
 
 a-av iavTois aKpo^variag. Jos. Ant. 12, 5, 1. 
 
 PomZ. Aeg. 236.) 
 hrurjretpo), L. supersemino, to sow in addition. 
 
 Matt. 13, 25. 
 eTTMrTrXaypf vifofmi = inrKayxyi^opai. Sept. Prov. 
 
 17, 5. S!/77im. Deut. 13, 8. 
 imaiTopeis, ecos, 6, ^ 6 eiricmeipav. Basil. HI, 
 
 637 C, of the parable. Socr. 520 A. 
 iiruriTopiov, ov, to, ::= eirunropd, iirKTiropia. 
 
 Germ. 265 C. 
 eVtOTrou8dfa) (o-7rou8afa>), to urge on, to further. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 19, 15 as v. 1. Prov. 13, 11 -aBai. 
 
 Lucian. I, 571. 
 inurirorohaa-Trjs, ov, 6, urger, exactor. Sept. Esai. 
 
 14, 4. Nil. 223 A. Damasc. II, 372 B. 
 inuTTTovSos, ov, = (TTTovSaiTTos. Damasc. II, 
 . 268 A. 
 iiriarayiia, aros, to, {iwurrd^ai) medicine used in 
 
 drops. Galen. U, 96 A. 
 emorayfids, ov, 6, a dropping of blood. Diosc. 
 
 3, 20 (23). 
 iirurrd^a, to drop upon. [^Diosc. 1, 18 eViora- 
 
 yeis, 2 aor. pass, part.] 
 imoTadpevo) {aTodp.evai'), to quarter, to assign 
 
 quarters. Polyb. 21, 4, 1. Plut. II, 778 B. 
 
 828 F. 
 imaradpia, as, fj, (emora^/xos) o quartering of 
 
 soldiers. Cic. Att. 13, 52. DzW. 17, 47. 
 
 II, 603, 94. Plut. I, 571 B. — 2. The office 
 
 of em(TTa$pos. Basilic. 38, 1, 6. 
 
 IS, a sort 
 
 eTnaradpos, ov, 6, L. stationarius 
 
 of postmaster. Gloss. 
 eVtoraXTtKo's, ^, dw, (emcrTeXXs)) relating to comr 
 
 mands.--2. In grammar, ^ imtrraXnKfi jtt&- 
 
 a-ts, ^ ^ SoToeij, <Ae (^aiiwe case. Dion. Thr. 
 
 636, 6. Apollon. D. Synt. 40, 27. 241, 
 
 6. — 3. Epistolary. Apollon. Tyan. apud 
 
 PhSostr. 391. 
 imoTapm, to recognize, consider. Mai. 472 OiVe 
 
 yap €maTdp.€dd o-e /3ao-i\e'a, we cZo no! recoi/- 
 
 nize thee as the king of the Persians. 
 imtTTdvw = e(j)La-Tripi. ■ Hippol. 813 A. 
 ema-Taa-ia, as, ij, {iTrla-Tams) rule, government, 
 
 oversight: office. Diod. 1, U. 20,82. Plut. 
 
 II, 440 D. 581 D. Porphyr. V. P. 20. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. m, 920-D, of bishops. 
 iiriOTatrid^a = o-Too-iafm in addition. Sext. 
 
 253, 12. Simoc. 325, 11. 
 enio-Tda-ios, ov, that causes to stand. Plut. I, 29 
 
 B, Zeuf, Jupiter Stator. 
 emtrraTeia, as, f], = imarao'ia, superintendence. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 366. 
 
 iwuTTaTiov =^ del eVtoriji/ai. Did. A. 1176 
 D. 
 
 iiTKTTdTqs, ov, 6, superintendent of a monastery, 
 = tjyovpsvos. Doroth. 1800 B. — 2. TAe 
 second man in a line of soldiers, the first 
 man being the Xop^ayds. Ael. Tact. 5, 4. 
 Xeo. Tact. 4, 18. 71. 
 
 ejrurranKats (ejrto-TaTiKdr), adv. tvith care, care- 
 fully. Sext. 230, 16. Greg. Nyss. IH, 237 
 B. 
 
 eTnardns, tSof , ^, (inuTTdrris} female superintend- 
 ent. Eudoc. M. 12. 
 
 iirurrqBios, ov, {arrjdos) upon the breast. Hence, 
 intimate. Damasc. I, 1249 C {Joann. 13, 25), 
 the bosom friend of Jesus. Theoph. 723, 9. 
 733, 19. 762, 15. Horol. Mai. 8. 
 
 iwia-TrjKO) = erjjearrjKa. Vit. Epiph. 84 D. 
 
 eiritrrqprj, rjs, fj, discipline, order. Eus. 11, 285 
 
 C. 620 A, ^ eKKKrja-iaa^iKrj, church-discipline. 
 Pachom. 949 A, tS>v dSeXcpav (monks). Cyrill. 
 H. Procat. 4. 
 
 eiria-TTjpovdpxris, ov, 6, (ima-rrjpav, apxa) the dis- 
 ciplinarian in a monastery. Stud. 1781 D. 
 1709 D. 
 
 imarripovi^m, la-a, = imarripova iroiSi nva. 
 Aquil. Esai. 52, 13. 
 
 ima-TrjpocD, aaa, (ImaTrjprj) := preceding. 
 AquiLVs. 2, 10. 31, 8. 
 
 inia-Tripiypa, aros, to, = (TTrjptypa. Sept. Keg. 
 2, 22, 19. 
 
 eTTurTifriKos, 17, oV, = hvvdpevos imaraa-dai. 
 Clem. A. I, 1013 C. 
 
 ima-TlX^a) = trriK^a. Plut. I, 449 D. 
 
 lT!UTT0i^dia> ((TToiPdCa), to heap up, pile up. 
 Sept. Lev. 1, 7, guXa ejri to ttO/). Sir. 8, 3. 
 
 emi7To\dptot, av, oi, {im(rTo\fj') epistolares, 
 the emperor's clerks. Basilic. 9, 1, 122 et 
 127. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiricTToKT] 
 
 512 
 
 eiriavfiiTLTrTa) 
 
 e'ma-ToXri, rjs, fj, epistle, letter. Philon U, 584, 
 24 Oj TTpos Tois ima-ToXdts, = emoToKapwc. 
 Jos. Ant. 20, 8, 9 Td^iv tt^v iiii tS>v 'EXXijw- 
 K&v iiruTTokav Tre7ncmviJ.evos, Ids Greek secre- 
 tary. 
 
 fmaroKfjipofios, ov, 6, ^ i'inaTo\ia(j>6pos, L. ta- 
 bellarius, letter-carrier. Eus. 11, 120 B. 
 Damasc. II, 72 B. — Also, immoKo^opos- 
 Cyrill. 4. X, 1037 A. 
 
 iTruTToKihiov, ov, to, =i imirrokiov. Basil. IV, 
 724 A. 
 
 ema-ToKiKSs, i], ov, epistolicus, epistolary. 
 Dion. H. V, 453, 13. 459, 10. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 96, 15, x''P''i"^P- Oiog. 10, 25. 
 Orig. 1, 48 B. 
 
 ima-ToXipdios, a, ov, epistolar. Eus. II, 684 B, 
 ypifipaTa, = iiricrroKai, epistles, letters. 
 
 *im(TToKiov, ov, to, short imoToKf). Athen. 
 Mech. 2. Plut. II, 519 F, et alibi. Anton. 
 
 1, 7. Chal. Can. 11 =: flprjviKov. 
 iwia-ToXoypaipiKos, fj, ov, (enicrTo\oypd(l)os) used 
 
 in loriting letters. Clem. A. II, 40 A. 
 
 cniaroXoypdcpos, ov, d, (ypd<}>ai) letter-writer, 
 secretary. Polyb. 31, 3, 16. Inscr. 4,896, A. 
 Cyrill ^. X, 1037 A. 
 
 ■€7ria-ToXo(l)6pos, see cVto"roX?70dpoff. 
 
 iitiuTopaTi^ai, itrw, zz^ eVtoro/u'fo). Philon I, 85, 
 28. 
 
 €7rto"rd/ittr/xa, aros, to, (eVtoro/iifoj) check, re- 
 straint. Jos. Ant. 19, 3, 3. 
 
 eTVKTTopiuTeov ^= Set eTrttrro/itfetj'. Clem. A. I, 
 448 B. 452 B. 
 
 e7ria-TO)(a^opuL = aroxd^op/ii. Leant. I, 1256 
 D. 
 
 imtrTpaTTfyos, ov, 6, (arpavqyos) commander-in- 
 chief. Inscr. 2285. 4715. Strah. 17, 1, 
 13. 
 
 imoTpaTokoyea == OTpaToXoyeio in addition. 
 Simoc. 158, 3. 
 
 eTTiiTTpaTomBfla, ay, fj, (iirioTpaTOTreheva) an en- 
 camping over against : march against the en- 
 emy. Polyb. 1, 77, 7. 5, 76, 9. 
 
 iiniTTpeiTTeov =. Set iTruTTpi(f>fW. Aristid. I, 
 159, 11. 
 
 cVioTpeTTTi/cdr, 17, ov, (evi(TTpe(f)a>) causing con- 
 version. Orig. I, 1004 A. 1180 C. 1436 A. 
 Eus. II, 397 C. V, 349 B. C. Prod. Farm. 
 607 (223). Pseudo-Dio^i. 436 A. 
 
 ETriCTTpeTrrotSf, adv. by causing conversion. 
 
 " Fseudo-Dion. 240 D. 328 B. 
 
 «7ricrTpe0€ia, as, ij, («Vt(rTpe0^f) diligence, atten- 
 tion, care. Dion. Alex. 1321 C. Tit. B. 1165 
 A. Eus. n, 1141 A. 801 A, f/ 0-17, as a title. 
 
 ima-Tperjiti), to convert a sinner. Sept. Deut. 30, 
 
 2, Philon I, 322, 4, Jacob. 5, 20. OW^. 
 in, 1361 A -apiievos fiios. — 2. Intransi- 
 tive, sc. iavTov, to be converted. Sept. Par. 2, 
 33,19. TobitU, 6. Judith 5, 19. 
 
 ^TTio-Tpeijns, eas, fj, =^ inuTTpo<pr). Symm. Jer. 
 
 3, 22. 
 
 eiTUTTpot^evi, tag, o, = 6 eirurrpetftap, he who 
 
 converts. Const. Apost. 2, 57. 
 im<TTpo<pri, fjs, Jj, conversion, rejientance. Sept. 
 
 Su-. 18, 21. 49, 2. Luc. Act. 15, 3. Orig. 
 
 1, 673A. — For the conversion of Achamoth, 
 see Iren. 456 A. 457 A. 497 A. -- S. The 
 bending of a bow. Strah. 2, 5, 22, p. 189, 
 14. 
 
 ima-Tpaifia, aros, to, (Jinarpawviu) saddle. 
 
 Achmet. 152. 
 iTTKTTpmvwpLi {aTpa>vwp.C), to spread over or 
 
 upon. YseaAo-Lucian. HI, 613, vu^eTov. — 
 
 2. To saddle; to caparison. Jos. Ant. 8, 
 9, 1, t()v '6vov. Pseudo-/aco6. 17, 2. Lucian. 
 Prometh. 4. 
 
 emarvyris, £S, {a-Tvyia) odious. Clem. A. I, 213 
 
 A. 
 imaTvyvd^to z^ (TTvyvd^io im Tivi. Basil. I, 485 
 
 B. Ill, 225 C. 257 B. Greg. Naz. I, 941 
 
 B. 
 imaTvKls, ihos, 17, = emarvKwv. Philon I, 666, 
 
 17. 
 cTriaTvXov, ov, rh, =:; ivLorvKiov. Geopon. 14, 
 
 6, 6. 
 
 inKTTVTTTlKds, fj, 6v, = (TTVUTlKaS. EuS. VI, 97 
 D. 
 
 eirta-Tvcf>a>, to contract, draw up, said of astrin- 
 gent substances. Dion. H. VI, 1070, 6, rijv 
 aKofjv, sounding harsh. — Tropically, to chasten, 
 correct, rebuke. Clem. A. I, 349 A. 340 C. 
 Epiph. I, 941 C. Chrys. I, 243 C. X, 264 
 
 c. 
 
 eTTioTapiWopai = aTioii{)KX.op.ai eVi nvi. Synes. 
 
 1161 D. 
 ema-vyypd(j>ULi (^avyypdipa), . to write in addition. 
 
 Aster. Urb. 145 A. 
 ema-vyKepdvwiii =^ avyKcpdvwpj,. Athenag. 
 
 952 B. 
 iiruTvyKKua ((rvyicKela), to fasten on. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 709, 22. 722, 5. 723, 11. 
 ima-vyKporia {(TvyKpoTfa), to rally the soldiers. 
 
 Jof. B. J. 1, 1, 6. 
 i'TTUTvyKpovto =: <rvyKpoia>. Dion C. Frag. 
 
 50, 2. 
 immyxeio = trvyxia besides. Philon I, 320, 
 
 15. 
 ema-v^evywpi = av^nrywpj.. Galen. XII, 456 
 
 A. 
 ejiuTv^vyia, as, ^, two avCvylai of war-chariots. 
 
 Ael. Tact. 22, 2. 
 iTna-vXKiyo) = avWiyio. Diosc. 4, 154 (157). 
 
 Jos. B. J. 1, 6, 3. 
 eTna^vWrjyjns, ca>s, fj, {trvWriyfns) superfetation. 
 
 Plut. II, 906 C. 
 ewuTvWoyri, jjs, ^, (eVwruXXeyu) collection. 
 
 Genes. 52, 6. 
 eTrurvKKoyi^ofiai ((TvXKoyi^ofiai), to reason upon. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 519, 27. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 44. 
 cmavp-rriirTa (^<TvpmirTa), to fall together: to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTTia-vfiTrXeKO) 
 
 513 
 
 eTri,c7(j)7jvov 
 
 chance besides. Strab. 6, 1, 12. Philon II, 
 221, 33. Jos. Ant. 15, 10, 3. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 108. 
 
 tirurviiirkcKa) ^ cu/iTrXcKio. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 124, 26. Hippol. Haer. 336, 3. Kebrf. 
 Mops. 912 C. 
 
 ■fiTUTvvayai = oTjvayo). Sept. Gen. 6, 16. 38, 
 29. Par. 2, 20, 26. Sir. 16, 10. Mich. 4, 
 11. Habac. 2, 5. PoZj/S. 1, 75, 2, et alibi. 
 PAi/on n, 894 A. Ma«. 23, 27. [Theoph. 
 396, 19. 478, 8 iireirvva^a = £7r«rui/^yayoi'.] 
 
 •fvurvvaywyri, fjs, ^, = avvayayTi, a-vva^is, an 
 assembling, congregation, collection. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 2, 7. Pawi. Hebr. 10, 25. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 44, sum. Orig. II, 168 A = to im- 
 a-vvdyeiv. Dion. Alex. 1240 B. Eus. 11, 741 
 A. 
 
 ■fjTurvvadpoi^a {(7vva6poi^a>), to collect in addi- 
 tion. Philostrg. 476 A. 
 
 firuruvaiveo) ^ (Tvvaivta. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 16, 
 p. 272. 
 
 ■imavvdKoujjrj, rjs,fi, (orwaXoM^^) episynaloe- 
 pha, elision at the end of a verse. Schol. 
 Heph. 4, 7, p. 29. — The Latin grammarians 
 apply it to contraction and to synizesis ; as 
 Phaethon, dissyllabic ; scio, monosyllabic. 
 Diomed. 442, 20. Isid. Hisp. 1, 34, 5. 
 
 iirurvvaiTTeov = Sei inurvvatrTfUi. Sext. 480, 
 14. 
 
 'eirurvvaTrra (yvvaTrrai), to join, subjoin, annex. 
 Polyb. 3, 2, 8. Dion. H. I, 225, 10. V, 200, 
 5, et alibi. Plut. I, 137 B. II, 666 E. Sext. 
 626, 27. 
 
 ■€iruruvSc(Tis, eas, fj, (eTTurvvSeo)) a tying or link- 
 ing together. Plut. II, 885 B. Anton. 6, 38. 
 Sext. 641, 25, KpUav. 
 
 -im<TW&i8a>iu (jivvhihoifii), to rush in. Plut. I, 
 262 B. 
 
 •imavvfipo) ^=z (rvvelpco. Athenag. 981 C. Sext. 
 632, 9. 
 
 ^irtavvcto'fftepop.ai =: a'vveurfpepopJai in addition. 
 Epiph. I, 680 B. 
 
 firuTvv€i(r(j>opd, as, fj, additional (Tvv€i(T(f>opd. 
 Epiph. n, 597 D. 
 
 Jm(Tvvcp)^oiiai z= (rvvepxafiai. Hippol. Haer. 
 326, 27. 
 
 ■fitiavvixco (avvi)(a>), to hold, to keep. Sept. 
 Esdr. 1, 9, 17. 
 
 fiTUTvvriyopito =^ (Tvvqyopeco. Isid, 207 A. 
 
 ■eiruruv6f(rK, ems, f), (a-ivdetris) successive ad- 
 dition, accumulation. Nicom. Harm. 5. 
 Athenag. 972 A. Sext. 156, 28. 706, 15 
 KoT fjna-ivdea-tv, by accumulation. Clem. A. 
 I, 716 B. 
 ■^mavvdertKos, i], 6v, (€in(rvvTi6rjp,i) accumulative. 
 Galen. H, 235 A, aipeais, = eKXencTooj, in 
 medicine. 363 D ol imavvdenKoi = oi €K- 
 
 XeKTtKOl. 
 
 fjrurvvdeTiKas, adv. = kot iirurvvSecriv. Sext. 
 705, 13. 
 
 65 
 
 inurvv6fT0!, ov, = o-Oi/^eror. Clem. A. II, 61 
 C. — Merpov immivdsTov, ^= bnrev6Tiu.iu.eph. 
 Heph. 15, 12. 27. 
 
 eTTurwdfiKr], 179, ij, {avv6f)iai) supplement to a 
 treaty. Polyb. 3, 27, 7. 
 
 ema-vvio-Taa = following. Jos. Ant. 14 1, 3. 
 
 em(Tvvi(rrrijj.i {(rvvlarmu), to set together against. 
 — Mid. ema-vvifTTafiai,, to come together against, 
 to conspire or rise against. Plut. 11, 227 A. 
 894 E, aiiT^. Just. Tryph. 98, Kar avroi. 
 
 em<Tviniia> (a-vvvea), to heap up. Dion C. 40, 
 2, 2. 
 
 em(rvvo8os, ov, 6, (a-ivobos) L. conventiculum, 
 conventicle of heretics. Method. 153 B. 
 
 imavvoiKi^a = crvvoiKi^a in addition. Strab. 
 
 ^ 5, 1, 6. 
 
 eTna-vvrda-a-a := (rvvrdiraai, to compose, to ivrite. 
 Hipparch. 1016 A. Jos. B. J. 1, 28, 1. 
 
 ema-vvrrjKa = a-viTrjKa. Aret. 44 A. Galen. 
 Xn, 107 A. 
 
 ewKrvvTidrjiu (avvriBrjixC), to add successively. 
 Nicom. 91. 122. Sext. 105, 14, et alibi. 
 Clem. A. II, 584 C. 
 
 ewurvvrpexa (^(rvvrpexm^i to run together to. 
 Marc. 9, 25. 
 
 eiTicrvvadeco = a-vvw6ea. Diog. 10, 104. 
 
 imcrvpl^w = em<Tvpi(T(To>. Orig. I, 1341 A. 
 
 inia-vpiids, ov, 6, (ema-vpai) dilatoriness, procras- 
 tination ; indolence, laziness. Polyb. 4, 49, 1. 
 40, 2, 10. Philon II, 166, 31. Clem. A. I, 
 533 A. 
 
 eTnavppeai ^= cruppia. Cleomed. 36, 3. Dion,' 
 H. II, 775, 4. Strab. 5, 3, 13. 
 
 *e7rt(rutrTao"is, ctof, rj, (eTHUvvlaTrfpi) = (Trdcns, 
 L. seditio, riotous gathering, conspiracy : 
 gang, company. Beros. apud Jos. Apion 1, 
 20, p. 452. Sept. Num. 16, 40. 26, 9, Kvpiov, 
 when they stood against the Lord. Esdr. 1, 
 5, 70 as V. 1. Luc. Act. 24, 12. Sext. 571, 
 20. — Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 28, crowd of hearers. 
 
 eTTurvcTTpeifxii (^(Tvcrrpei^a), to collect, gather. 
 Sept. Num. 16, 42. Mace. 1, 14, 44. Jos. 
 Ant. 13, 13, 3. 
 
 em(r(j)mpov, ov, to, {a-^aipti) spherical button. 
 Polyb. 10, 20, 3 'E<rKvTa)p.evMS p-er e7rw<pai- 
 pwv (sic), tipped with buttons. — Plut. II, 825 
 E, a sort of boxing-glove. 
 
 ema-<l>aKeia, as, fj, (emo-^aX^s) unsteadiness, un- 
 certainty, insecurity. Aristid. II, 797, 5. 
 
 emcr(j)dX\a> = cr^aXXm. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 29. 
 
 eTTio-qbaX/ia, aros, to, = a-cpoKiia. Jos. Ant. 19, 
 1,11. 
 
 emcrcpaXais (em<T(i>a\r)s), adv. insecurely, dan- 
 gerously. Sept. Sap. 4, 4. Polyb. 6, 25, 4. 
 Aristeas 35, incorrectly. Philon I, 282, 33. 
 Plut. II, 88 A, et alibi. 
 
 enia-cprivov, ov, to, (crfjjfiv) the graft or stock in 
 splice-grafting. Clem. A II, 344 A 'Atto^v- 
 a-avTes yap ixdrepov em(T(j>rivov, having scarfed 
 both the graft and the stock. 
 
 DigitizetJ by Microsoft® 
 
eTTttri^fyyo) 
 
 514 
 
 eirnepTTveaTaTO^ 
 
 €'iruT<piYym = a-fpiyyto. Philon I, 108, 21. 
 
 Lucian. II, 441. Sext. 694, 5. 
 im(J<l>obpiva =; (T(f>ohpvvu>. Plut. I, 809 A. 
 tm(T(ppay!.Ca> (o'^payf")) '" i*"^ "^ seoZ on, io 
 sea/. Sej9<. Nehem. 9, 38. Polyb. 32, 22, 3 
 ''EmuTtppayiaratrBcu bia t^s o-uyicXijTou t^v oxitov 
 irapavopiav. Clem. A. II, 120 A. 
 em(T(j>payis, iSos, fj, ^ a-(ppayis, Epiph. I, 1056 
 
 A. n, 497 A. 
 em<r4>payi(TK, ca>s, fj, (eVio-^payiim) " sealing ; 
 confirmation; conclusion. Schol. Heph. 5, 2, 
 p. 31. Taras. 1436 C. 
 imaippaytarpa, aros, to, ;= preceding. Eus. U, 
 841 B. Ill, 49 B. V, 516 C. SynceU. 59, 
 16. 
 im(T<j)payuTTqs, ov, 6, ^ 6 i7Ti(r(\)payL^aiv. 
 
 Lucian. II, 232. 
 tViirxf 8'af m ^ a-xc8«af <»! auToo-xf 8«if <»■ Philostr. 
 
 485. 
 
 cma-x^iKos, f], 6u, (enexo)) checking. Moschn. 
 
 32, checking diarrhoea. Galen. VI, 331 D. 
 
 322 F, yacrrpos. 
 
 ii:uTxr)paTi^to ^^ <T)(ripMTi^a. Jos. B. J. 2, 2, 5. 
 
 emcTxoXeopM = aTrairp^oXfa). Dubious. £us. 
 
 II, 789 A. 
 e7r((7xupif°A"" ^^ laxvpl^ojiai. Arr. Anab. 5, 
 
 25, 2. 
 -E7rio-<ifa) (o-a)f<»), (0 convey, distribute. Anon. 
 Med. 233, tiji/ Tpo<j)riv els anav to aSipa. — 
 Chrys. II, 188 D (titul.) 'H KvpiaKri Tijs eot- 
 aa^opivris, quid ? 
 JirifTiopaTdopai ((rSypu), to become consolidated. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740. 
 emcraipos, ov, (aapa) having body, bulky. Diosc. 
 
 2, 175 (176). 
 ima-apela, as, fj, = following. Nicom. 1 27. 
 €7na(i)p€va-is, ecus, rj, (eiritroipevai') accumulation. 
 
 Nicom. 90. 
 ima-mpevia ((roipfuo)), to heap up, to accumulate. 
 Nicom. 90. Epict. 1, 10, 5. Plut. II, 830 
 A. 
 eTTiTayrj, ^s, rjy (Jirvrdirtrat) injunction, command. 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 16. Polyb. 13, 4, 3, et alibi. 
 Diod. 1, 70, vopav. Dion. H. I, 394, 12. 
 fTTiTaypa, aTos, to, that which is subjoined ; ap- 
 plied to avTos, as in 6 j3atrt\euy avros : also to 
 €0, e, and the other parts of t, when they are 
 enclitic. Herodn. Gr. Enclin. 1146. 1145 
 (cm eo KTjSeTo Xir/v : but when eo means of 
 himself, it retains its accent). — 2. Reserve, 
 
 in military language. Polyb. 5, 53, 5 3. 
 
 Four i(pmapxlai =:. 4096 horsemen. Ael. 
 Tact. 20, 2. — Also= <wo em^evayiai of 
 t/'iXoi. Id. 16, 3. — 4> Impost = cjjdpos. 
 Lyd. 40, 21. 
 emTaypanKSs, r], ov, subjoined to ; applied to 
 atiTos (eyo) avrds). Apollon. D. Pron. 306 A. 
 316 C. 339 A. 391 B. 407 C. Synt. 62, 
 21. 194, 8. Arcad. 144, 7. 
 emTaSe = im TaBe, up to this time. Cerul. 788 
 
 C 'a™ Trjs iyias (cat oiKovfieviKrjs eKTtjs (rvvo- 
 
 dov Kai iiriTabe. 
 fmTaKTTjs, ov, 6, (imratrcrai) =:; o eirvrairiTav, 
 
 ■commanding officer. Hippol. Haer. 86, 12, 
 
 'imperious. Geopon. 17, 2, 4. 
 iiriTUKTiKas {iiriraicnKos), adv. imperiously. 
 
 Diod. 15, 40. 
 inirajui, aTOs, t6, (tmTfivo)) eateresion. PZu(. 
 
 II, 457 C. 
 eViVa<7ir, eay, 4, ^ cKracns, extension, lengthen- 
 ing of a vowel. Drac. 23, 22. — 3. Intensity. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 642, 13 'ETriToirefflj iwippfipara 
 
 Qiiav, (r(p6&pa, ayav, mw, jaoXioTa). 
 fVirao-cra), ?o subjoin, said of the pronoun avros- 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 301 C. 314 A. 391 B. 
 
 Synt. 138, 23. 
 eViTarocds, r], ov, {imrelva)) intensive, applied to 
 
 the prefixes d-, fa- (adpovs, (IdBeos). Drac. 
 
 43, 20. Arcad. 197, 10. 
 imTonKms, adv. intensely, earnestly. TheophiL 
 
 3, 13. 
 
 e7nTa<j)ios, ov, 6, sc. 6fyqvos, burial obsequies. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 275, 14, ^aaiKiaai, the order for 
 
 the burial of kings. — 2. Substantively, T-i 
 
 cTnTacjimv, funeral dirge. Method. 240 B. 
 iiTiTaXJ>p6a, axra, (Ta<f>pos) to intrench. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 24, 18. 
 eTTLTiyyat z^ Teyyat. Philostr. 574. 
 e7riT€iva, to intensify. Apollon. t). Pron, 269 
 
 A. 
 cTTiTeKi'da) (reKvoto), to beget afterwards. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 6, 5, 6. 
 fTTiTeXeia, as, rj, (eViTeX^s) completion. Ari- 
 
 steas 3. 
 eTTireXeios, u, ov, = teXeios. ./bs. Ant. 16, 2, 
 
 4, p. 789. 
 
 cVireXeidco = TeKeioa, to finish. Clim. 812 C 
 -&qvai, to die. 
 
 EwtTeXeo-is, ems, t), performance. Clem. A. I, 
 941 A. 
 
 eViTeXeoTwcds, ^, ov, (iirtTeKea) capable of effect- 
 ing. Ptol. Tetrab. 72. BasU. I, 317 A, 
 nvgs. 
 
 eVtTfXeuTior, ok, (TeXeirr^) final. Euagr. 2476 
 A, oros. 
 
 sViTeXto), to observe or celebrate a religious fast 
 or feast. Philon II, 320, 27, iopras Koi x"- 
 povs. Tatian. 856 A. Martyr. Polyc. 1044 
 A, Tjpipav yeveffKtov. Hippol. 628 B, the 
 eucharist. Peir. AZea;. 513 A. Bits. YI, 
 701 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 160 A, Tifv evxhv, 
 to pray. Chrys. IX, 425 A, paprupav ayiav 
 pvfipas. Cynll. A. X, 357 B. D(yroth. 1829 
 B -adai. 
 
 imTcpvta (ripvai), to cut short, to silence. Polyb. 
 
 5, 58, 3, et alibi. 
 
 cTriTepaTEuoftat (rcpaTtvofuii), to add to a mar- 
 vellous story. Paits. 8, 2, 7. 
 
 imTfpTrveaTaros, r), ov, =i iTnTep/ireararos. BasiL 
 Sel. 604 D. Dubious. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTTtTeTa/j.evta'i 
 
 515 
 
 eiriTpi^rj 
 
 imnTafiivas (itnTelvai), adv. intensely. Diosc. 
 
 1, 105. 5, 170 (171). Clementin. 68 B, ttji/ 
 
 ifir]V (piKiav irapaiTfiirafUvav, peremptorily. 
 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 105. 
 eiriTiTapTos, ov, (rtTaproi) greater by one fourth ; 
 
 as 5 : 4. Nicom. 95. 101. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 70, 21, Xoyosf the ratio 5 : 4. 
 imTerevyjiivtos (iiriTvyxavo)), adv. successfully. 
 
 Diog. 2, 42. Orig. I, 1112 B. 1153 C. 
 hnreTrfieufiivas (eVtnjSeuffl), adv. purposely. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 205, Z.— Schol. Clim. 917 C 
 
 imTerja)jieva>s {iTnTf/iva), adv. in an abridged 
 
 form, compendiously. Strdb. 4, 6, 2. Cornut. 
 
 217. P(oZ. Tetrab. 107. Oj-tjr. Ill, 928 
 
 C. 
 e'7rtT6Tpae)38o/ios, oi», (rfo-a-apes, e/SSo^os) greater 
 
 by four sevenths ; as 11 : 7. Nicom. 108. 
 imreTpafieprj!, ts, (rerpaiifpfjs) greater by four 
 
 fifths; as 9 : 5. Nicom. 99. 
 firiTCTpatrfpnrros, ov, (Tre/inros) = preceding. 
 
 Nicom. 101. 
 iiriTevyiia, aros, to, (iiriruyxava) successful event, 
 
 simply success. Agathar. 180, 3. 188, 15. 
 
 Cic. Att. 13, 27. Diod. 1, 27, et alibi. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 3, 5, 6. 
 fViTetiKTucdr, ^, dr, successful : favorable, con- 
 venient. Polyb. 2, 29, 3. 10, 25, 7. Dion. 
 
 H. VI, 782, 5. Epict. 3, 12, 5. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 156. Orig. 11, 81 A, to cmrevKriKov, 
 
 success. 
 imTexvdCoimi =:z imTexvaoiuu. 0pp. Hal. 3, 
 
 194. 
 imTe)(yrjp,a, arcs, rh, (eTrirep^j/ao/uu) contrivance. 
 
 Ael. N. A. 12, 16. Eus. II, 320 B. 
 «rtTe;^wj7-ds, i], ov, ^ Te\myr6s. Lucian. I, 202. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 38. CTem. ^. I, 521 A. 581 
 
 A. 
 iiriTrfyavi^a -:=. rrjyavi^m in addition. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 49, p. 263. 
 imniSetos, a, ov, respectable. Achmet. 247. 
 imrri&etoto, \o render ewiTrjSeios. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 450. 
 emTTjSeviievas, see eiriTerrjSevfievas- 
 emTTjSeuTTji, ov, 6, = d imTqbeiav, pursuer. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 5. Pto/. Tetrab. 163. 
 fmrridevrds, 17, dv, (oriTijSeiito) artificial. Can. 
 
 Apost. 3 ra imrqhfVTo, confectionery. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Pint. 271. 
 imTrjSeiai, to ply, to urge. Thorn. A, 14, 1, 
 
 airo. 
 emrripriaipos, ov, (imrfipria-is) to be observed. 
 
 Clementin. 444 B, toC Koivmvrja-ai Tip,epai. 
 ewmiprja-is, eus, ^, (iTrvnfpia) observation : ob- 
 servance. Eus. n, 77 C. 113 A. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 384 B. 
 emrriprfreov =: Sft iinTqpeiv. Philon 11, 305, 
 
 12. £«s. VI, 972 B. 
 eirenjprjTris, ov, 6, overseer, in a monastery. 
 
 Siud. 1784 A. 
 
 fVtTTjpijmds, ij, di/, watching for an opportunity 
 to do mischief. Plut. II, 538 E. 2)to<7 7 
 114. ^' ' 
 
 €7ri7-M(» = imTieTifu. Theoph. 653, 3. 5. 
 emnpA^a, = imnfida, to impose penalty. Jeiun. 
 1909 B. ^ J 
 
 imnfida, to rebuke, to bid reprovingly. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Zech. 3, 2, eV .to/. Polyb. 5, 
 
 54, 8, Taif^ Swd/xeo-tv. ilfa«. 12, 16, auToIr 
 , ira ;i^ iroiTjaamv. 20, 31, aiToTs iva o-iMTrij- 
 
 0"a3(rti/. 
 imnprjTeov = 8« imnp^v. Polyb. 8, 1, 2. 
 
 PfaVon II, 437 (903), 3. 
 (mnp,[a, as, rj, penalty. Sept. Sa^p. S, 10. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 2, 2, 6. fltppoZ. Haer. 480, 96. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth. V. S. 284 C. Basilic. 6, 1, 85. — 2. 
 
 A euphemism = al&olov. Artem. 67. 
 imnpos, ov, valuable. Agath. 31, 10. 
 imTivnp,t = imna. Philon H, 285, 13. 
 imnTpaiTKa =^ TiTpojo-Kco. Philon H, 576, 23. 
 cmTp.r]pa, aros, to, {Tp,rlij.a) supplementary seg- 
 ment. Heron Jun. 199, 14. 
 emroKia, as, r/, (eViVoKor) = rdfcot tokcov, com- 
 pound interest. Philon n, 285, 12. 
 imToKjajTiov = hei imroKpuv. Philon I, 2, 4. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 96, 16. 
 *eViTo^ij, ^r, ^, epitome or epitoma, 
 
 abridgment, abstract. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 
 
 7, 193. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 26. 28. Cic. Att. 
 
 5, 20. Dion. H. I, 16, 8, Ke<;f)aXaia)8ijy. PAi- 
 
 fon II, 572, 17. 
 irriTop.os, ov, short. Caesarius 857. 876 At' im- 
 
 To/iov, (V eTriTopif, briefly. 
 eniT6p,a>s (^iiriTopos}, adv. briefly, concisely, 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 261 B. Synt. 215, 9. 
 
 Chrys. Vn, 45 C. 
 imro^eva -^^z. To^eva. Dion C. 68, 31, 3. 
 
 Aristaen, 1, 1. 
 cTrtTOTTtcoff, adv. zz=z cttI to totto), on the spot. 
 
 Theoph. 610, 13. 
 eiriTpdyrip,a, aros, to, (rpdyrina) second course, 
 
 dessert. Nicet. 755, 14. 
 iTnTpayrfpuTi^ofiai, to eat the dessert. Jul, 391 
 
 B. 
 iiriTpdvsxris, eas, 17, := Tpdvauris. Orig. HI, 340 
 
 B. 
 iniTpairt^ios, ov, (rpdwc^a) on, at or of the table, 
 
 Lucian. I, 810. Basil. I, 164 B. 
 imrpaxri^i^v, ov, to, (rpdxv^os) siola of the 
 
 priest. Pseudo-CArys. XII, 777 A. Petr, 
 
 Ant. 800 C. TsenAo-Germ. 393 D. 
 emTpcTn-iKos, rf <'"; (imTpewa) promotive. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. I, 534, 4. 
 iTTCTpiaKoardnenirros, ov, (rpiaKoaTds, nepiTTOs} 
 
 greater by one thirty-fifth, Aristid. Q. 115. 
 eTriTpiaKoaroTpiTos, ov, greater by one thirty-third. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 115. 
 ewtTptfiri, !js, 17, (imTpi^a) ruin, perdition, in., 
 jury. Orig. I, 1140. Ill, 1173 B. Eus, IH, 
 
 225 C. Athan. I, 768 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTTlTpi^Cl) 
 
 516 
 
 eTTtcfiiXoveiKeo) 
 
 iwiTpiCa = Tpl^a thereupon. CyriU. A. I, 272 
 
 A. II, 345 B, Tovs 6b6vTas. 
 
 (TnTpijxeprjs, es, {Tpiiuprjs) greater by three fourths ; 
 
 as 7 : 4. Nicmn. 99. 
 (•niTpijiiioi, ov, 6, =: iniTpcijfis. Aquil. Deut. 
 
 23, 1. 
 emTptrrepwros, ov, (jpls, irefiirros) greater by three 
 
 fifths ; as 8 : 5. Nicom. 108. 
 imTpiTerapTos, ov, (jerapTos) :=^ iinrpificprjs- 
 
 Nicom. 101. 
 emrpiTos, ov, (jplros) greater by one third ; as 
 
 4 : 3. Classical. — ''EmirpiTos irovs, epitri- 
 
 tus pes. Drac. 130, 19. Heph.'S, 3. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 49. Terent. M. 1546. 
 imTpkas, adv. in the ratio of i to S. Nicom. 
 
 136. 
 cmTpi\jfis, ems, fj, (emTpi^a) a wearing away. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 92, 3 as v. 1. 
 emTpoTTfvo) = iTTiTpowos elfii, to be procurator. 
 
 Jul. 265 C, TTiv A'iyvTTTov. — Soz. 908 C, rfiv 
 
 eKKkrjaiav, to be a bishop. 
 fniTpojros, ov, 6, the ^orasm procurator. Strab. 
 
 3, 4, 20. 13, 2, 3. Philon U, 517, 14. Epict. 
 
 3, 4, 1. Ptut. n, 813 E. Cels. apud Orig. 
 
 I; 1569 B. Just. Apol. 1, 13. 34. Tryph. 
 
 30. 
 imrpovKKiov, ov, (rpoOXXa) sacerdotal cap. 
 
 Sophrns. 3988 C. 
 (■mTpoKprj, f}!, rj, ^= Tpoiprj. Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 1. 
 
 eiriTpoxaC"' ('■/"'X^f'")' '" ''"™ over. Dion. H. 
 
 VI, 846, 13. 
 iwiTp6)^aKos, ov, = inlrpoxos, voluble. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 116, 8. VI, 1077, 16. 
 imrpoxo-TTiov ^ bfi iniTpoxa^cw. Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 7. 
 cmTpvyaai (rpvydai) ^= im<pvXKi^<a. Orig. HI, 
 
 632 C. 
 emTpv(l)da> (jpv<j>a.a>), to revel in. Philon H, 
 
 392, 4. 
 emrpiyya (rpayco'), to eat the dessert, Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 404. Poll. 6, 40. Ael. N. A. 3, 5. 
 (TTiTvyxdvai, to attain, to succeed in. Ignat. 644 
 
 B, 6rjpLopax^(rai. 645 A, piaBrfnis etvai. Lyd. 
 307, 18. 814, 23 i7nTei$eTai. — 2. To hap- 
 pen. Cleomed. 14, 9, impersonal = rvxflv ? 
 — 3. To know how to do a thing. Leant. 
 Cypr. 1736 C. \_Orig. I, 453 C emrirvxa.'] 
 
 firiTVxla, as, rj, (cTrtTupfijs) success. Sept. Sap. 
 13, 19. Polyb. 1, 6, 4, et alibi. Dion. H. I, 
 589, 16. Philon 11, 326, 21, advantage.— 
 2. A kitting. Achmet. 155, Trjs (r(f>aipas. 
 
 eiriraOaiTiws, ov, 6, (emTaOa^a) mockery, jeer- 
 ing, raillery. Polyb. 3, 80, 4. 
 
 fm(j)aiva>, to appear. Polyb. 5, 6, 6. Luc. Act. 
 27, 20. [Grammatical forms : aor. cTri^ava 
 = eV60i)i/a. Sept. Ps. 30, 17. 66, 2. 117, 
 27. Luc. 1, 79. Iren. 524 B.] 
 
 im(j}dveia, as, rj, (£m(f)avr)s) appearance, sight, 
 view. Polyb. 1, 54, 2. 2, 29, 1. 3, 6, 6. 3, 
 94, 3, Tqs fip,epas. — 2. The manifestation of 
 
 God, of Christ, or of demons. Sept. Reg. 2, 
 7, 23. Mace. 2, 3, 24. 2, 5, 4. 2, 15, 27. 
 Aristeas 30. Paul. Tim. 2, 1, 10, et alibi. 
 Clem. R. 2, 12. Just. Ap. 1, 5. C/em. ^. n, 
 393 B. — 3. The Epiphany, = to imcjjdvia, 
 the baptism of Jesus. Chrys. II, 369 D 
 il/eii. P. 364, 23. 
 
 iwuj>avf]S, is, nobilis. Superlative, fwupaveora- 
 Tos, Tj, nobUissimus, a title given to the chil- 
 dren of the emperor. Athan. I, 385 C. 
 Epiph. Ill, 269 D. 620 C. 561 B. 
 
 'Eirufidvris, ovs, 6, Epiphanes, the son of Carpo- 
 crates. Clem. j4. I, 1104 C. Hippol. Haer. 
 292, 98. Theod. IV, 349 D. 
 
 cm,(j)dvios, ov, {cm<l>avr)s) manifest, in full view. 
 — 2. Substantively, (a) ^ eirupdvios, sc. 
 fjiJiipa or copTT), rr; to iwupdvia. Const. Apost. 
 5, 13. — (b) ra ijrupdvia, the Nativity, Christ- 
 mas. Epiph. I, (932 B) 936 C. II, 828 B. 
 Chrys. II, 458 D. XI, 22 B. (See also deo- 
 (j>dvia.) — (c) ra ewuj)dvux, Epiphania, 
 celebrated in commemoration of the baptism 
 of Christ. Ch-eg. Naz. II, 561 C. Chrys. 11, 
 (355 A) 459 B. Const. Apost. 8, 33. Hieron. 
 V, 186. Cosm. Ind. 197 A. B. (See also 
 Clem. A. I, 885 A. 888 A. Pseudo-C%s. 
 VIII, 275 B. Cassian. CoU. 10, 2. Callist. 
 18, 53. Coteler. HI, 506 C.) 
 
 em<^apix,d(Tt7t)> ((^apndtr(Ta>), to apply medicines 
 again. Achill. Tat. 4, 16. 
 
 fTTUpdaKa (^dtrxa)), to give out, to declare, as- 
 sert. Philon II, 536, 18. Bus. HI, 657 B. 
 
 im<pav\ila> = (pavXi^a. Sept. Thren. 2, 20 as 
 v. 1. 
 
 em(l)av(rKa) = em(jiaiva>. Sept. Job 25, 5. 31, 
 26. 41, 9. Paul. Eph. 5, 14. Eus. 11, 941 
 C. 
 
 eni<jifpop.ai (im(jiipa)), to come after, to follow, 
 in grammar. Dion. Thr. 632, 2, (jiavfjevTi. 
 Heph. 1, 18, a.(pavm. — 2. To bear a letter. 
 Max. Conf. II, 644 D, oTiXXa^riv. [Athan. 
 I, 603 A ijrolaijTai :=. ineviyiaiTai.J 
 
 eTTixjirjiua-iios, ov, 6, (fTrw^ij/itfo)) a naming 
 ominously. Strab. 6, 2, 9. 
 
 ewt(j)ripi(TTeov = 8el eTn^rjiii^eai. Philon H, 
 452, 4. 
 
 *ejTi<jiddvo> (_(j}6dvoi>), to anticipate. Batrach. 217. 
 Patric. 124, 3. — Vit. Nil. Jun. 56 A, to ai-- 
 rive at. [Damasc. H, 268 A iirujiBacrdeis.'] 
 
 em<f>deypa, aros, to, (iirupBeyyopMi) exclamation 
 (wpoi eyo) .') Apollon. D. Adv. 537, 10. 
 Synt. 52, 26, KKip-iKov, the interjection S). 
 
 em(j)6eyiiaTiK6s, rj, ov, exclamatory. Heph. 
 Poem. 13, 1, a line appended to a stropha. 
 
 im(j}dopo!, ov, (jpdeipat) destructive. Lyd. 309, 1. 
 
 €771(^1, Epiphi, an Egyptian month, = iravaijuis. 
 Se;:i(. Mace. 3, 6, 38. P/W. 11, 372 B. AchUl. 
 Tat. Isagog. 999 C. 
 
 cm(piKovecKia) = (piXovciKea in opposition or ad- 
 dition. Chrys. II, 142 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e7n(f)\e^oro/ie(o 
 
 517 
 
 addition. 
 
 STit'^opijyea 
 
 eir«|)Xej3oTOfie<» =; <j)\efioTOiifai in 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. II, 41, 7. 
 im(j>\eyiia, aros, to, (sn-u^Xe'ya)) inflammation. 
 
 Iambi. Adhort. 362. 
 em(p\vyii6s, ov, 6, (iwujikvai) =: eTri^Xva-fios. 
 
 Aquil. Gen. 2j 6. 
 em<j>\.i(<o ::= iin(j>\eyat intransitive. Sophrns. 
 
 3681 C. 
 em(j>oin)ins, e<os, tj, (eTrK^otrao)) a coming upon: 
 manifestation, appearance. Jos. Ant. 17, 2, 
 4, p. 831. Tatian. 844 A, dai/wvav. Hippol. 
 585 C, ToS KvpLov. PamphU. 1552 A, toO 
 dyi'ou Tn/evfiaros. Method. 405 A. CyrUl. 
 H. 1088 A. Caesarius 1141. Oejr. iVyss. 
 ni, 420 D. 581 A. 
 *im(j)opd, as, fj, (^iin.(pep(o, eTTUpipofiai) rush 
 upon, attack : violence. Polyb. 3, 65, 7, et 
 alibi. — 2. The plaintiff's argument against 
 the defendant ; opposed to aTroXoyia. PhUostr. 
 542. — 3> A coming after. Drac. 14, 16, rov 
 SiirXoO 22 in the word ' Afivia-o-idSris. — 4. 
 Apposition, in grummiir. Lesbon. 171 (184). 
 173 (186) KoT eTTUpopdv, by apposition. — 5. 
 Conclusion z=z (rvfmfpa(Tjj.a, in a syllogism. 
 Chrysipp. apud Dio^r. 7, 194. Dion. if. VI, 
 1014, 10. Sext. 87, 29. Clem. A. II, 569 A. 
 Diog. 7, 76. — Apollon. D. Pron. 311 B. C 
 *HTot eypai/fe Aiovvo'to;, ^ fiteXe^aro, where ^ 
 fitfXe'^aTo is the iin(f)opd. — C Visitation of 
 divine providence, =:::; iiria-KoTrrj, ima-Ke\lfis. 
 Doroth. 1764 B. 
 ivufiopea), to become pregnant. Anc. 25. 
 im(j)opiK6s, T], 6v, L. illativus, illative, Lesbon. 
 171 (183). Apollon. D. Conj. 494, 13. 519, 
 20, avvSea-fios, illative conjunction (apa, roi- 
 nv, Toiydproi, Toiyapovv). 
 iirupopri^a {(jtopri^a)), to overburden. Jos. 
 Apion. 2, 9. Poll. 1, 99. Clem. A. 11, 445 
 A. 
 ejTUJmpToa, coo'a, :^ (poproco, to load. Porph. 
 Adm. 99, 13 'EmtpopTacras avrov diro 6dKd<T- 
 (Tr/s Ka/irjKovs iwaKo<rias, having loaded nine 
 hundred camels with it. 
 eirujiopTapa, aros, to, additional weight or bur- 
 den. Porph. Cer. 480, 1 7. 
 eiritppa^K, eas, fj, (e7ri^pdo-<ria) a blocking up, 
 stopping up. Plut. II, 891 C. Hippol. Haer. 
 18, 54. 
 iiTUJ>povTl^a) ==: {ppovri^o). Eust. Ant. 629 A. 
 im(j>vX\i^a>, itra, (ewi<j)vW[s) to glean grapes. 
 Sept. Thren. 1, 22. 2, 20. 3, 50. Orig. TSJ, 
 632 C. 
 im(j)(ovca), to say the responses. Eus. V, 76 B. 
 eTraficavriiia, aros, t6, (ejiK^KDi/fo)) epiphone- 
 ma, addition to a sentence: exclamation. 
 Dion. H. V, 398, 10. Plut. I, 665 F. 
 Eermog. Rhet. 172, 6. Pseudo-Deme^r. 49, 
 9. 51, 1. 
 em^aiMjimTiKos, rj, 6v, of the nature of an epi- 
 phonema. Hermog. Khet. 174, 10. 
 
 eni4,avt]^aTiKS>s, adv. like an epiphonema. 
 
 Hermog. Khet. 79, 2. Pseudo-Demefr. 51, 3. 
 fm<l>a,vriiidTioi>, ov, to, little epiphonema. Evict 
 
 3, 23, 31. 
 eTTicjxavrja-is, ftos, 17, shout, exclamation : cheers, 
 
 applause, for a lecturer. Plut. I, 621 A. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 531, 9. Poll. 2, HI. 
 em^ffli/ijre'oi/ ;= SeT inKpaveiv. Epiph. I, 253 
 
 em^a(7Km {eTrKpava-Ka), to dawn. Matt. 28, 1. 
 
 Luc. 23, 54. Chron. 410, 14. 
 enujxono-p^s, of), 6, = (payruTpos. Plut. II, 936 
 
 emxaiva (j(aivai) L. inhio, to gape at. Lucian. 
 
 I, 349, to look wistfully at. 
 *i7nxaipdyados, ov, = toIs dyaBois fTTixaipav; 
 
 opposed to imxaipexaKos. Eratosth. apud 
 
 Strah. 1, 3, 22. 
 ernxoipfo-iKaKos, ov, = imxaipiiaiKos. Eus. V, 
 
 93 B. 
 eTTixmprjmKaKos, ov, =: preceding. Orig. I, 
 
 420 A. 588 A. 
 €7rixaipT](nitaKcos, adv. of the preceding. Did. 
 
 A. 1177 D. 
 inixaKa^da (xaKa^da), to hail upon nvd. Lucian. 
 
 I, 175. 
 enixapievTi^oimi =z xctpt^vrl^op.ai. Lucian. HI, 
 
 426. 
 cTTix'^piKos, ij, OV, = inlxapis. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 144. 
 cTtixapos, ov, ^= imx<^pvs. Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 
 eTTtxatrpdofiat = ;^ao'/xao/xat at. Heliod. 4, 5. 
 imxavvoopai = p^auvdo/^ai. Iambi. Adhort. 
 
 362. 
 imx^lpria-is, ear, fj, argument. Dion. H. V, 
 
 248, 2 as v. 1. Hermias 1169 B. Sext. 101, 
 
 25. 
 emx'siprjTiKos, f], ov, (iTrix^ipeio) argumentative. 
 
 Epict. 1, 8, 7. Plut. II, 978 B. 
 iinxeifnjTOi, ov, that may be undertaken. Dion, 
 
 H. n, 714, 10. 
 emx^tpov, ov, TO, = 0paxi<i>v ? Sept. Jer. 31, 
 
 25. 
 emx'^ipovoiiia = ;^et/)oi'o/ic(» in singing. Phi- 
 Ion I, 298, 2. n, 371, 41. 485, 4. 
 imxt<^, topour upon. [Cornut. 22 imxveaaav 
 
 = emx^airav.l 
 itnx^peico = XVP^^'"- '^°^' ^^^' ^*^' ^' ^' 
 
 Basil. Sel. 572 C. 
 imxioviio, jjaa, (x'o"') '" «"<"" ^V"- Theoph. 
 
 670, 6 ToS irdyovs iiti.x'^vriBivTos. 
 ^OTxXe«df<B = xKcvd^a. Babr. 82, 4. Philon 
 
 I, 193, 46. n, 563, 10. Plut. I, 75 A, et 
 
 alibi. 
 emxodCa, daa, ix"^) to pour libations upon. 
 
 Lyd. 66, 13. 
 fVtx<"7) ^^' Vt = imxains. Strab. 15, 1, 16. 
 imxopiy^'' = X°PVy^'"' '" furnish, to supply. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 25, 22. Diod. II, 587, 10. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 315, 5, et alibi. Strab. 11, 14, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiri'XppTjyrifia 
 
 518 
 
 eirotrreia 
 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 9, 10, et alibi. Clem. R. 1, 
 
 38. 
 eirtxoprjyriiia, aros, to, (imxopr}yiU>) additional 
 
 supply. Aihen. 4, 17, p. 140 C. 
 imxopriyla, as, f), (imxopvy°') supply. Paul. 
 
 Phil. 1, 19. Eph. 4, 16. Theophil. 1016 A. 
 
 Orig. IV, 40 A. Eus. VI, 876 B. 
 (TTixoprjyos, ov, 6, =:= 6 imxoprjyov. Epipk. II, 
 
 569 A. 
 emxopiap,pLK6v perpou, epichoriambic verse, the 
 
 sapphic verse. Heph. 14, 2. Arislid. Q. 
 
 50, a choriambus preceded by a trochaic 
 
 dipody. 
 ewixpalva = ;;(patj'<B. Lucian. II, 798. Poll. 
 
 7, 129. 
 imxpep-eTiCa) (;(pe/i€ri'f<o), ^0 nei^/i a/. Leant. 
 
 11, 1980 C. 
 emxpep-TTTOjiai (xpepjrTopai), to hawk and spit at 
 
 TivL. Lucian. Ill, 21. 
 
 PUlostr. 199. 489. Cyn7Z. ^. I, 961 C. 
 iirlxptcis, ea>s, fj, (imxp^'") <^^ anointing, a 
 
 smearing. Strab. 4, 4, 6, p. 312, 1. 
 c7n'xpio-/xa, aros, to, unguent. Diosc. 1, 90. 
 
 Galen. II, 247 C. 379 B. 
 imxpi.o'Tfov ^ hfi emxpi^i'V. Geopon. 16, 18, 1. 
 emxpta-ros, ov, smeared on: that may be smeared 
 
 on. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 31. Plut. II, 102 A. 
 
 — 2. Painted (woman's face). Max. Tyr. 
 
 78, 40. 
 iwixpod, as, ^, = following. Athen. 2, 16, 
 
 p. 42 D. 
 inixpoia, as, rj, (xpoid) color, tinge. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 325 A. Orig. Ill, 852 B. 
 iiTixpovios, a, ov, ^= xp^vios. Cic. Att. 6, 9. 
 iirtxpcavwpi (^poivvvpC), to color, to paint over. 
 
 Plut. II, 395 D. E. Lucian. Ill, 195, ra 
 
 epv6y]paTL, with, 
 ivixixns, fas, fj, suffusion of eyes. Sophrns. 
 
 3618 D. Clim. 1072 A. 
 inixvapiov, ov, to, (eVtp^uT^p) ewer. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 468, 5. 
 lirixyrkov ■=. hei iiriX'^Xv. Diose. 2, 89. Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 464, 7. 
 imxvri)p, rjpos, 6, (^imx^co) a kind of ewer. 
 
 Symm. Tisxih. 4, 2. 
 iiTixo>pri<Ti-s, £<By, r], (fVi;(iBpt'(») grant, permission. 
 
 Sept. Esdr. 2, 3, 7 Kot imxo>pri(rw Kipov. 
 
 Arr. Anab. 6, 25, 2. 
 eVipfiiptos, ov, o/" tAe country, not of the city. 
 
 Neocaes. Can. 13, Trpea-^vTepot, country pres- 
 byters, as opposed to ci/;/ presbyters. — iSfc-aft. 
 
 2, 5, 1, p. 164, 18 01 iirixo>pioi :^ (iTrai- 
 
 SevTOL. 
 
 ijriX'iXTis, cms, ^, (eTrtp^tivvufii) a heaping up of 
 earth. PoZi/ft. 4, 41, 9. 
 
 im-^ap,p.i^a> (yjrdp.p.os), to cover with sand. He- 
 ron Jun. 222, 15. 
 
 em^av(Tis, ea>s, fj, = yjrava-is. Clem. A. 11, 88 
 A. Diog. 9, 32. Ael. N". A. 8, 7. 
 
 eVti/reXXi'foi (i/reXXi'fio), <o lisp in addition. Epict. 
 
 3, 24, 88. 
 emylnjyjia, aros, to. (^njyiui) scum. Diosc. 5, 
 
 126 (127). 
 (myjrfj<j>iins, eias, ^, (eVt^/'IJ<^l'f<») calculation- 
 Heron Jun. 187, 24. 
 im-^iBvpiio) =. ■\jft6vpiCa). Proc. HI, 141, 17. 
 
 Siurf. 848 B. 
 imtoviKos, f], ov, QiaviKos) epionicus. Heph. 14, 
 
 5 'EmaviKov djro jiei^ovos, sc. fierpov, ^ 'AX- 
 
 kcHkov ivScKaaiXKa^ov. 14, 8, otto cXd(T(roi/os, 
 
 two 'IcoKiKot ajr' eXdo-o-ovor preceded by an 
 
 iambic dipody. 16, 5, noKva-xipaTurrov. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 56. 
 eiroyKOs, ov, (SyKot) := eyKvos. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 398. 
 eVdfo) = ofm 5e;)<. Ex. 7, 18. 21. 
 iiroiKia, as, f], = aTTOiKia. App. H, 363, 12. — 
 
 2. Villa. Geopon. 10, 1, 1. 
 eTToiKifm, (V<», (cTTotKos) io seHie Ttvd in a colony. 
 
 App. I, 168,49. 
 iiroiKUTis, fa>s, fj, a colonizing. App. U, 888, 
 
 58. 
 eTToiKoSopifj, fjs, fj, (^inoiKoSopea) building. Clem. 
 
 A. U, 480 A. 
 ewoiKoSoprjpa, arcs, to, = preceding. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 45 B. 
 eiroiKovojita, as, 17, {oiKovoixia) the management of 
 
 a subject, in rhetoric. Longin. 11, 2. 
 inoKovpeco ^= fmoiKovpiat. Philon II, 202, 
 
 12. 
 
 inujiepav, Orig. 1, 1469 
 
 Greg. Nyss. I, 341 
 
 enouTTiKOS, rj, ov, 
 
 A. 
 eTTO/cXafo) ^z: ofcXd^cD eW. 
 
 C. Heliod. 4, 17. 
 iitoKurBaivdi (^oKifrBaivta), to slip in or upon. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 29. 
 iTToXoipvpapat = 6\o(l>vpofiai ini Tivi. Jos. B. J. 
 
 6, 4, 8. Prooem. 4. 
 eTTo/ijSpco), ^o-o), (o/ij3poy) ^= e(j)va>, ejri/3pc;K<B, (0 
 
 rain Jipon. Philon I, 48, 21. Comut. 173!* 
 
 /ren. 1, 13, 2, eJy airrovs. Clem. A. I, 300 
 
 B. 732 C. 1033 A. 
 (TTop^pia, as, fj, :i= KaTaicKvo'p.os. Jos. Ant. 8, 
 
 3,1. CTem. .4. I, 825 A. 
 eVd/iioi', see eiTa>p.iov. 
 
 eVoft(^dXior, ov, (op,^dK6s) pertaining to the na- 
 vel. Act. 3, 135, p. 58 b, 26, Ka6apTiK6v, an 
 
 application. 
 eTTovftStfrn =: dveibi^cD. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 2. 
 
 C/em. ^. I, 628 A. 
 eTTovofjLao'ta, as, ^, (eTrovo/idfco) a naming. 
 
 Clementin. 256 B. 257 C (the baptismal 
 
 formula Ets ro ovopa roO TroTprfs, (c t. X.). 
 E?ro|if<<) (d|if<B), <o ?Mrn acirf. Erotian. 266. 
 en-ofuvoD (d^^uvo)), io accelerate. Sept. Mace. 2, 
 
 eTTOTToifo) (eTTor, TToteo)), to write hexameters. NU. 
 
 221 B. 
 ejrojrreia, as, ^, (eiroTrreuiB) insight, the highest 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eiroTTTevaii; 
 
 519 
 
 eirrai 
 
 grade of initiation at the Eleusinian myste- 
 ries. Plut. I, 900 F. II, 422 C. 718 D. 
 Clem. A. I, 313 B. 924 A. Psell. 1136 D, 
 in theurgy. 
 
 ejroTrTeuirif, cms, t), inspection. Just. Apol. 1, 
 1 8, abuufiBopani irai&av, examination of the en- 
 trails of incorrupt children, for magical pur- 
 poses. {Socr. 3, 13 UaHbas KaraBveui aJ^do- 
 povs appevas Koi ffrjXelas ) 
 
 iiroTrnis, ov, 6, inspector, examiner of things to 
 be sold ? Basilic. 56, 8, 13. Theoph. Cont. 
 346, 12. 
 
 ejroTtros, ov, (i<popda>) in sight, visible. Strab. 5, 
 3, 12. 
 
 eTTopyi^ofuu (opyi^ofuu), to be angry at. Sept. 
 Dan. 11, 40. Mace. 2, 7, 33. 
 
 iTTopdtat = eiroprnfuu. Clim. 885 B. 
 
 eiTopBpevojuu := opOpevopai. Dion. Chrys. I, 
 372,26. Poll. 1,71. 
 
 iiTopOpia fws, ov, 6, (JiTop6pi^a>) noise, shout. 
 Plut. II, 654 F. 
 
 iiropKi^a, lira, (opxifta) to adjure: to exorcise. 
 Just. Apol. 2, 6, KOTO. Toi dvopuiTos 'iriaov 
 Xpurrov. Laod. 26. Athan. I, 385 C. 
 Cyrill. H. 348 A -aB^vai. — Written also 
 eKJmpKi^a. Jul. Frag. 191 E, haifiovwvras. 
 Chrys. X, 1 C. Cyrill. A. IV, 812 C. 
 
 iiropKiafios, oS, 6, (enopKi^aj) exorcism. Cyrill. 
 
 H. 348 A. — Epiph. I, 417 B i<j)opKurii6s. 
 UiropKurnjs, ov, 6, exorcist. Just. Apol. 2, 6. 
 Tryph. 85. Eus. II, 621 B. 756 A. Laod. 
 24. Epiph. n, 825 A. Theod. Mops. 892 
 A. — Ant. Can. 10 e<f)opicL(TTT]s- 
 
 eiropvfTtrai z^ opvtriTta. Achill. Tat. 3, 8- 
 
 fTTovXai, ai, the Latin epulae :=: eva^iai- 
 
 • Lyd. 11. 
 
 iiTovKapia, ^ oirdKapla. Lyd. 11. 
 
 eirovXis, iSos, ^, (ouXoi') gum-boil. Diosc. 5, 92, 
 p. 758. 
 
 eirovXtoriKos, ij, ov, (eiTovXoa) promoting the heal- 
 ing up of wounds. Diosc. 1, 180, p. 159, tov 
 (\>apvyyoi. 
 
 enovpia^co 3^ ewovpl^co. Lucian. II, .57. IH, 
 197. 
 
 enovpoa, oio'co, (enovpos) to have a fair wind. 
 Polyb. 2, 10, 6. 
 
 €iTovaia, as, 17, (ov<ria) excess. Gemin. 856 C. 
 
 inoviriaSrit, es, (oiiruiSi/s) attributive. Drac. 
 
 fiTova'uiHns, eas, fj, ^= ovaiaais, hypostatization. 
 
 Leont. I, 1720 C. 
 iiTO(j)ei\rj, rjs, fj, = 6(}>ci\rj. Orig. VH, 192 C. 
 eirotftBiAficai, ^o-o), (o(j>6dXii6s) to cast longing 
 
 glances at, to look wistfully at. Plut. I, 271 
 
 C, ^jfpaxTiv. Alex. yl. 572 B, 7^ eKKKrjirla. 
 i'iro(j>6dKiudm, zz^ preceding. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 
 
 10. Plut. I, 857 C. Orig. I, 125 C. 
 ^iTa<j)KuTKdva> (6(p\uTKavci>), to owe in addition. 
 
 Themist. 99, 22. 4gath. 254, 5. Men. P. 
 
 288, 7. 
 
 imxerela, as, tj, {inoxeTevm) irrigation. Strdb. 
 _16, 1, 10. 17,1,37. 
 
 firox^, rjs, fj, (eTTe'xo)) check ; cessation of hos- 
 tilities. Polyb. 38, 3, 2, i, Karh rhv w6K,p.ov. 
 Just. Tryph. 102. — 2. Suspension of judg- 
 ment, in the Pyrrhonic philosophy. Chrysipp. 
 apud Plut. n, 1036 A. Epict. 1, 4, 11. 
 Plut. I, 881 B, et alibi. Numen. apud Eus. 
 in, 1201c. 1208 C. Galen.Tl,l& A. Sext. 
 5' 1- — 3" The position or orbit of a planet. 
 Gemin. 757 B. Nicom. Harm. 6. Plut. 1, 
 24 C. D. — 4. A holding fast. Martyr. 
 Poth. 1444 B. Iambi. Myst. 15, 16. — 5. 
 Fishery, fishing-place. Leo. Novell. 151. 202 
 seq. 
 
 eno)(r;a'is, cms, fj, (enox^ii) a bringing or carry- 
 ing to. Iambi. V. P. 136. 
 
 inoxXea = dp^Xe'm, to trouble. Simoc. 39, 16. 
 
 eiroxvpoo) (oxvpoa), to fortify still more. Diod. 
 II, 532, 85. 
 
 eiroxas (ejroxos), adv. by being well-seated. 
 Simoc. 237, 23. 
 
 eiro\jrla, as, rj, the being an JiroTmjs, inspec- 
 tion. Themist. 2, n. Theod. TV, 122i J). 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 55, 1, office of inspector. 
 Theoph. 758, 12. Basilic. 56, 8, 13. 
 
 eWd, seven. Sept. Gen. 7, 3 'Eirra inrd, seven 
 and .leven, by seven, by seven and seven, seven 
 by seven; a Hebraism. — Diod. 1, 63. 2, 11. 
 18, 4 Ta iirra eiri^avsuTaTa epya, ra eTrra 
 Karovopa^ofieva fpya, or to ETrra piyurra epya, 
 the seven wonders of the world. — Tatian. 888 
 A Oi eirra a-o(j)oi, the seven wise men. — Dion 
 C. 43, 51, 9. 48, 32, 4 Ol iirra avSpes, the 
 Soman septemviri epulones. — Oi ewra 
 TraiSes, the seven young men who slept one 
 hundred and eighty-four years in a cave 
 near Ephesus. Phot. TV, 100 A. Horol. 
 Octobr. 22. 
 
 eTtTcuurrpos, ov, (irrra aarpov') = iirrdaTepos. 
 Martyr, Areth. 36, apicros, the Great Bear. 
 
 cTTTa^tjSXos, ov, (/3i|3Xof) consisting of seven 
 books. Psell 926 A. 
 
 eirrdyavos, ov, (yavia) heptagonal. Nicom. 121, 
 aptBpos, heptagonal number, formed by add- 
 ing the hexagonal number to the corre- 
 sponding trigonal number ; as 3 -}- 15 = 18 
 heptagonal. Heron Jun. 135, 4. 
 
 cTTrdSvpos, ov, seven at a birth. Strab. 15, 1, 22. 
 [Formed after the analogy of 8i8u/ioy.] 
 
 iTrraBvvapos, ov, (Svvapis) of seven powers or 
 forces. Hippol. Haer. 318, 70, Siva/us- 
 
 iirraeTripls, iSos, rj, {eros) period of seven years. 
 Dion. Alex. 1333 B. 
 
 iirraens, t8os, r], (fjrraenjj) seven years old. 
 Phildn I, 393, 45. 
 
 iirraiipepos, ov, (viupa) of seven days. Ditm C. 
 76, 1, 5. Greg. Naz. II, 644 C. 
 
 tTTToi' = eirroKtr, seven times Cedr. I, 305, 
 20. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
67rTa«atSeKa6T7;9 
 
 •520 
 
 eircod&o 
 
 fTrraKmSeKafTris, €s, (eTrraKaiteKa, ctos) of seven- 
 teen years. Diod. 2, 2, ^povos, seventeen 
 years. 
 
 fTTTaKatScKcifieTpos, ov, = inraKaiScKa fxerpav. 
 ScTiol. Arist. Pao. 1320. 
 
 inraKaieLKOcraeTrjs or iwraKaieiKoiracTrjs, is, (iwra 
 Kcu (Uoa-i, erof) of twenty-seven years. Dion. 
 H. II, 651, 4. VI, 867, 8. 
 
 eiTTaKmeiKo(nf),6pios, ov, {fxopiov) twenty-seventh. 
 Theol. Arith. 4. 
 
 cirTaKmemo(n7rXa<Tlcov, ov, ^=. enTaKaLeiKoo'i'irXd- 
 a-ios. Pint. II, 890 C. Hippol. Haer. 18, 55. 
 
 eTTTaKavkos, ov, (kouXo's) with seven stems or 
 sticks. Nicom. 48. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 342. 
 
 cTTTaKeipaKos, ov, (KfipoKr)) seven-headed. Epiph. 
 II, 533 D. 
 
 sTTTaKooLooTos, 7], OV, (^ETTTaKoo-toi) seveu hun- 
 dredth. Cleomed. 58, 27. 
 
 iTTTaHOOTOS, fj, OV, = f^SoflTIKOOTOS. Epiph. II, 
 
 340 A. 
 eTTTOKTiv, 0, fi, (^aKrls) with seven rays. Jul. 172 
 
 D. 
 eTTTOKfflXoy, ov, a stropha of seven KaXa. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ean. 219. 
 €7n-dXios, ov, (fTTTa) worth seven coins ? Porph. 
 
 Cer. 473. (See also ivvdKios, f^aXtor, o»crd- 
 
 XtOff.) 
 
 fiTTaKo(j)os, ov, (Xdc^os) L. septicollis, seven- 
 hilled, epithet of Rome. Cic. Att. 6, 5, 2. 
 
 Plut. n, 280 D. S%ZZ. 2, 18, et alibi. 
 iTTTap-epris, fs, (jutpos) consisting of seven parts. 
 
 Philon I, 45, 35. 
 iirTap.rjvm'ioi, a, ov, = enrap.r)vos. Nicom. 47. 
 
 Cornut. 10. Jos. Ant. 6, 11, 4. PZtd. II, 
 
 908 B. 
 errTafirjvios, ov, = inTaiaivos. Nicom. 48. 
 eTTTap-riTcop, opos, rj, (prj-njp) mother of seven chil- 
 dren. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 16, p. 518. 
 fiiTafiopiov, ov, TO, (fioptov) the seventh part. 
 
 Plut. I, 33 E. 
 iT!Tap.op<pos, ov, (iiop(j)rj) of seven forms. Method. 
 
 73 C. 
 enrd/iulor, ov, {p-i^a) lamp ivith seven nozzles. 
 
 Did. A. 700 C. Epiph. II, 509 D. 
 iTrTOTraXcuoTOs, ov, ^= f'nra TraXaicrrai/. Sext. 
 
 454, 19. 
 eTn-dirrj-yos, ov, (injyri) having seven springs. 
 
 Epiph. Mon. 269 A. 
 (■nTOTrKavrjs, es, = etttq TrXavrjrmv. Secund. 
 
 635. 
 enraTrXao-idfo), do-o), {cirtairXao-ios) to multiply by 
 
 seven. Heron Jun. 215, 17, et alibi. 
 (■KTanXaoiaopAs, ov, 6, multiplication by seven. 
 
 Heron Jun. 121, 19. 
 (■KTarrXairiav, ov, = oirarrXdo-tor. Sept. Reg. 
 
 2, 12, 6. 
 fTjTOTrXao-i'ms (eTrraTrXda-ios), adv. seven times. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 11, 7. 
 tnrdTrXi/yor, ov, f), = ai iwra nXrfyal, the seven 
 
 plagues. Mai. 65, 6. 
 
 ewrarrXoa), aa-a, (JirTairXooi) to multiply by seven. 
 
 Pseudo-Germ. 392 C. 
 im-anXaip.evas (inTanXow'), adv. by m.ultiplying 
 
 seven by seven. Sophrns. 3985 C. 
 errrdaTjpos, ov, (^aijpu) = inTa^povos- Heph. 3, 
 
 3. 11, 9. 12, 1. Aristid. Q. 35. 
 eTTTaordStot, ov, = iirrd araSlav, of seven stadia. 
 Strab. 1, 3, 18. 13, 1, 12, sc. hidxmipa. 
 Scymn. 649. 
 
 iirrdcnepoi, ov, {doTrjp') seven-starred, epithet 
 of the SpKToi. Galen. Vm, 505 D. Clem. 
 A.U, 372 A. 
 
 iwrdoToXos, ov, ioToXrf) having seven garments. 
 Hippol. Haer. 142, 11, <pv<ns, referring to the 
 seven planets. 
 
 cTrrdoT/jo^or, ov, = iwra arpocftav, consisting of 
 seven strophae. Heph. Poem. 15, 4. 
 
 cTTTaToXavTos, ov, :^ iwra rdXdvrav, worth eight 
 talents. Themist. 284 B. 
 
 eTTTOTopos, ov, (jopos) in seven volumes. Soar. 
 841 A. Psell. 927 A. 
 
 i7rra(f>eyyris, es, (<|)eyy<») having seven lights. 
 Philon I, 504, 26, referring to the seven 
 planets. 
 
 inTd<l>avos, ov, (ipavrf) heptaphonos, severir- 
 voiced. Plut. 11, 502 D. Lucian. HI, 361, 
 oTod (at Olympia), resounding seven times. 
 
 €7rrd0ci)Toy, ov, ((j)S>s) with seven lights. Pseudo- 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 1229 D. 
 
 iTrraxfi, adv. in seven parts. Philon I, 28, 43. ♦ 
 
 errrdxop&os, ov, (;^opS^) seven-stringed. Dion, 
 H. in, 1487, 9. Strab. 13, 2, 4. Nicom. 53. 
 Philon I, 29, 47. Iambi. V. P. 260. 
 
 ejTTdxpovos, ov, {xpovos) of seven times (shorts'), 
 in prosody. Drac. 130, 28. Heph. 3, 3. 
 
 iirrdapos, ov, (mpa) of seven days. Nicom. 
 45. 
 
 iirrripris, eor, tj. (eTrrd) a vessel with seven banks 
 of oars. Polyb. 1, 23, 4, et alibi. Diod. 20, 
 50. Poll. 1, 82. 
 
 iiTTdpocftos, ov, {opo(pr]) seven stories high. Diod. 
 14. 30. 
 
 iTTcoSri, ijs, 17, ^ ^ ejrmSdr. Dion. H. V, 13, 2. 
 
 ETrmSiKof, T), ov, (ena&os) epodic, having an epode 
 after the antistrophe. Heph. Poem. 8, 3. 4. 
 
 eVwSds, oC, ^, (Ae epotie of an ode. Dion. H. Y, 
 131, 11. 221, 6. Aristid. Q. 58.-2. Mas- 
 culine, 6 iTTtoSos, e p o d o s , the second line 
 in a stropha of two lines. The epodos i& 
 shorter than the first line. Philon I, 312, 
 49 (?). Plut. II, 507 D. Heph. 7, 5. 
 Hermog. Rhet. 158, 16. 22. 159, 8. Diog. 
 1, 61. Rhetor. VII, 815, 25.-3. Plural^ 
 o( ettmSoi, e p o d i , odes consisting of coup- 
 lets, the second line of each couplet being 
 an en-fflSdr (2). Plut. II, 1141 A to en-mSd. 
 Heph. Poem. 12, 1. Diomed. 485, 18. 
 
 enmbvvia, as, fj, (ejreoSuvos) :=: oSivi]. Strab. 15, 
 1, 45, p. 215, 10. 
 
 irrmdea = o>dfa>. Plut. I, 803 D, et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eirmOi^m 
 
 521 
 
 epyoTrapeKTrji 
 
 fTT<o6L^a> = preceding. Lucian. Ill, 587. 
 (TraKedpog, ov, = oKedpios. Sophrns. 8697 A 
 
 written sTrSKeBpos. 
 eTTafiarl^io, mistake for fTrtjrta/iaTifm. Cyrill. 
 
 A. II, 200 A. 
 eirtttfiibiov, ov, to, small iiranis. App. I, 819, 
 
 91. 
 eVoofiifoftat (afii^ofuu), to take on one's shoul- 
 ders. Lucian. Ill, 590. Leo Diac. 74, 12, 
 
 \i6ov. 
 iirSfUos, ov, (_&iJ,os) on the shoulders; pertaining 
 
 to the shoulders. Lucian. 11, 447. Genes. 
 
 88, 6. — 2. Substantively, to iirafuou z= ajM- 
 
 (fmpiov. Fsend-Aihan. IV, 264 B. Damasc. 
 
 II, 380 D. Porph. Cer. 721, 23 ^ iiropidcov 
 iirap.LS, i'8ot, ij, the ephod of the Jewish priest. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 28, 6. 29, 5. Sir. 45, 8. PhUon 
 
 II, 151, 84. — 3. The d>p,oif)6piov of a pres- 
 byter. Apophth. 284 A. — 3. Side of a door 
 
 = irapaards. Sept. Ezech. 41, 2. 
 kirapxxTia, as, f), = e^a>po<ria. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pint. 725. 
 eVo)/ioT7)s, ov, 6, (iirop.vvpi) perjurer. Caesarius 
 
 977. 
 eiraviptov, ov, to, cognomen, surname. Plut. 
 
 II, 560 E. 
 iirSwpov, ov, TO, the Roman cognomen. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 902, 16. — Also, a d n o m e n . 
 
 Plut. I, 406 C. D. Dion C. 72, 22, 3. 
 ^apva or eiTfopvopai ^= apvopai. Sept. Zach. 
 
 11, 8. Philipp. 84. 
 liratTis, ISos, ij, (mrts) handle of a cup. Schol. 
 
 Clem. 788 C. 
 eirm<pe\ris, is, (ax^eXeo)) useful. Poll. 5, 136. 
 ivatpeXws, adv. usefully, profitably. Poll. 5, 
 
 135. Themist. 306, 20. 337, 20. 
 ?pa, a?, IJ, L. terra = y^, earth; occurring 
 
 in the derivatives epafe, i^-fpaio, ev-epoi, ev- 
 
 epdev. Strab. 16, 4, 27. Erotian. 140. ^es. 
 
 'EpfOipcTpriv, TrjV yemp.eTpiav. 
 ipavapios, ov, 6, (epai/oy) one toAo &es on charity. 
 
 Chal. 1605 B, (Compare Const. (536), 1168 
 
 E Tots 6K tSj' epavmv trin^optvois.) 
 ipavapxrjs, ov, 6, president of an epavos (cluV). 
 
 Artem. 31. Diog. 6, 63. 
 epaviirpos, ov, 6, (tpavifo)) := ipaviais, collection 
 
 of contributions. Dion. H. II, 1264, 9. 
 ipavujT€OV r^ bet epavi^eiv. Clem. A. II, 309 
 
 D. 
 ipa<Tp,ilm]s, ryros, rj, (ipaap^os) loveliness, Epiph. 
 
 I, 300 A. 
 ''Eparaad, Erataoth, an Ophian figment. Orig. 
 
 1, 1341 A. 
 cpavvaco = epevvda. Sept. Gen. 31, 38. 44, 12 
 
 as V. 1. in Ijoth places. Joann. 5, 39. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 1, 2, 10. Petr. 1, 1, 11. Apoc. 2, 23. 
 epaa>, to love, to desire. Participle, ^ epay-cirq, 
 
 L. arnica. Sext. 167, 25. — Hermes Tr. 
 
 Poem. 2, 8 Has 8e navTa yeyfvrfp,iva .... kcu, 
 
 Tipdirdriv ISaiv, z= rjirdrjv, 
 66 
 
 (p^a, T), the Latin herb a = ^ordvri, woa. 
 ^ Diosc. 2, 167 (168). 3, 117 (127), et aUbi. 
 lp/3ouXos, ov, apparently the Latin h e 1 v o 1 u s 
 
 or helveolus, yellmmsh. Athen. 1, 48, 
 
 p. 27 C, olvos. 
 ipyd^, a mistake for dpyrff . 
 epyd^opm, to effect. Just. Tryph. 117, yej-eV^ai 
 
 Ti. — 2. Tb belabor, to beat. Theoph. 341, 
 
 16, Toiis troXefiiovs. {Sept. Gen. 29, 27. Ex. 
 
 20, 9 ipya =: epydtrr). Sir. 13, 4 ipyarai — 
 
 epyda-erai. Luc. 19, 16 Trpoa-rjpydo-aTo. Act. 
 
 18, 3 ^pydffro.] 
 fpyoXeiov, ou, to, workhouse. Porph. Adm. 
 
 270. 
 epyaaia, as, 17, wort, faior. Zmc. 12, 58 Aoj ep- 
 
 yaa-lav awijKKdxSai, try to be delivered. (Com- 
 pare the Latin operam dare.) 
 epyao-ir, ecas, rj, = preceding. Barsan. 896 
 
 B. 
 epyatrrqpiaKos, rj, ov, pertaining to a workshop, 
 
 handicraftsman, shopkeeper. Polyb. 38, 4, 5, 
 
 avBpaTToi, handicraftsmen. Diod. II, 585, 
 
 90. Leant. Cypr. 1724 A. 
 epyao-Trjpiapxis, ov, 6, (ipyaarripiov, apxa) master 
 
 of a shop. Macar. 705 D. 
 ipyaarris, ov, 6, (ipyd^opai) workman. Apollon. 
 
 D. Conj. 500, 21. 545, 10. Galen. VI, 30 
 
 C. 
 ipyareia, as, f), = ipyao-la, work. Sept. Sap. 7, 
 
 16. Clem. A. H, 313 C. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2885 D. 
 epyarevopai, evaopai, = ipyd^opai. Diod. 20, 
 
 92. 
 ipyarrja-ios, a, ov, productive land. Plut. I, 349 
 
 B. 
 ipyemo-Tairia, as, fj, =z eirurrama tS>v 'ipyav. 
 
 Inscr. 2779, 6. 
 ipyemtTTaTea, rjaa, =: ijruTTdTtjs tSiv epyav elp,L 
 
 Inscr. 2965. Schol. Arist. Pac. 606. 
 ipyoSia)KT£<o ^^ ipyoSiaKTrjs flp,i. Sept. Par. 2, 
 
 8, 10, €v rw Xac5. 
 ipyoSianenjs, ov, 6, (cpyov, &ia>Ka) task^master. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 3, 7 (1, 11 'EmoTOTat tSv epyav). 
 
 Esdr. 1, 5, 56. PAiVora IT, 86, 38. 
 epyoSocrtov, ov, to, (ipyoSorr/s) workshop, work' 
 
 house. Gregent. 597 C. Theoph. 726, 16. 
 
 Codin. 21, 20, 74, 16. 
 ipyo8oT€<o, fjcra, = epyoSoTT/s elfil. Dion. Alex. 
 
 1236 C. 
 ipyohorrjs, ov, 6, superintendent of work, an 
 
 officer. Cedr. H, 507, 8. 
 ipyoSoTpia, as, fj, female superintendent of work. 
 
 Typic. 27 (titul.). 
 epyoKd^fia, as, % = ipyo\a^ia. Sept. Sir. 29, 
 
 19 := Trokimpayp-oavvrj. 
 epyov, ov, t6, work. Basil, IV, 565 B 'E| epyov, 
 
 carefully, — 2. Work, literary performance. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 208, 1. Agath. Epigr. 88, 8. 
 ipyoTrapeicrris, ov, 6, (Trape'xo)) one who furnishes 
 
 work, employer. Clem. R. Epist. 1, 34. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
epyoTTOveofiai 
 
 522 
 
 4pyajT0V€0iiai, ;j<ro/*ai, (ipyoirSvos) = cpyd^o/iai. 
 
 Artem. 264. 
 cpyoa-KOTTOs, ov, 6, (a-Kcmea) watcher of acts. 
 
 Pallad. Vit. Clirys. 21 B. 
 epyorex^iTrjs, ov, 6, = Te\v'iTqs. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 273, 14. 
 epyoxftpi'Currris, ov, 6, = x"/'S''a|- Stttd. 1 736 
 
 c. 
 
 epyoxeipov, ov, to, (xf'p) handicraft, usually 
 
 with reference to articles manufactured by 
 
 monks, such as baskets. Basil. Ill, 633 C. 
 
 Apophth. 105 C. 376 B. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 133, 6. Joann. Mosch. 2925 C. (Compare 
 
 Nil. 577 A To t5>v x^I'P^" epyoi/.) 
 epyavia, as, fj, (ipyavrfs) = ipyoKajiia, contract 
 
 for the doing of a work. Polyh. 6, 17, 5. 
 epea, as, fi, fleece. Strab. i, i, 3. 12,3,13. 15, 
 
 1, 21. Soti. 184, 4. Athen. 5, 26, p. 197 B. 
 
 Macar. 632 A. Isid. 272 C. 209 C epi'a. 
 
 Pri^c. 197, 20. Chron. 78, 18. 79, 14. 
 fpefiivdia'ios, a, ov, of an ipe^ivdos. Diosc. 5, 
 
 154 (155), p.iye6os. 
 epe^lvdiop, ov, to, = ipe^ipdos. Apophth. 189 
 
 A. 
 e/)f/3<iSi)s, es, ("EpePos) dark as Erebos. Apollod. 
 
 1, 1, 2. Plut. II, 475 F. 
 epeyp,ivos, ov, (ipeypAs) of bruised Kvap.oi (horse- 
 beans). Diosc. 3, 61 (68), SXevpov. 
 epe6ia-p,6s, ov, 6, rebellious disposition. Sept. 
 
 Deut. 31, 27. 
 ipe6i.<rTr]s, ov, 6, (epcBl^a) provoker; quarrel- 
 some person. Sept. Deut. 21, 18. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 82, 23. 
 ipeBia-riKos, rj, ov, provoking, irritating. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 440 B. 
 epfiSm, to press against. [^Diosc. Eupor. 1, 90 
 
 epr]p€iKa.~\ 
 epeios, ov, = epcovs. Protosp. Corpor. 121, 
 
 10. 
 ipeimos, a, ov, (ipeliro)) ruinous. Philon I, 197, 
 
 37. 
 ipeimoa, (ao-m, to ruin an edifice. Eus. IV, 
 
 128 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 924 C. Genes. 67. 
 
 10. 
 epcOToa), aa-to, = preceding. Eus. II, 845 B. 
 
 — Jos. B.J. 5, 2, 2. 
 epeuTis, ems, fj, (ep«8a)) a pressing against. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 141, 9. Aristeas 9. 
 epeia-p,6s, ov, 6, support, prop. Aquil. Esai. 
 
 3, 1. 
 epetrp^eXia, as, rj, (epeo-p^eXc'o)) idle talk, sophistry. 
 
 Socr. 3, 7. 
 'EperpioKos, rj, ov, QEpeTpia) of Eretria. Diog. 
 
 1, 17, (j)iK6a-ocj)oi, the Eretrian philosophers, 
 
 the followers of Menedemus. 1, 18, mpetrir, 
 
 the Eretrian school of philosophy. 
 'Eprrptof, dSos, rj, of Eretria. Diosc. 5, 170 
 
 (171), y^, a kind of earth. 
 epevSeio ^=: ipvdpos elpL. Vseuio-Lucian. Ill, 
 
 641. 
 
 eptdrjXoi 
 
 ipidtjiia. Galen. II, 268 
 
 ipeidr/iui, aros, rb, : 
 E. 
 
 epevKTCKds, rj, 6v, (epevyopju) promoting eructa- 
 tion. Diosc. 1, 90. 2, 137. 
 
 ipevvas, a&os, 6, fj, = ipevvrinKos. Lyd. 140, 7 
 193, 16. 
 
 epevvrjTTjs, ov, 6, (ipewdei) searcher, inquirer. 
 Parth. 1, 1. Jos. Ant. 17, 5, 5. B. J. 1, 30, 
 7. Clem R. 1, 21. Dion C. 18, 14, 1. 
 
 ipevvrjTiKas (ip€vvr)Ti.K6s) searchingly ; carefully, 
 Taras. 1453 A. 
 
 ipevvrjTos, rj, ov, searched into, examined. Greg. 
 Nyss. I, 1009 B. 
 
 epevvTjTpia, as, rj, female searcher, inquirer. 
 Cornut. 33. 
 
 'Eprjp,iKd, av, ra, (iprjfuKos) Eremica, a place at 
 Alexandria. Pallad. Laus. 1010 B. Soz. 
 1373 C. 
 
 iprjpiKos, rj, ov, (cprjiios) of the desert. Sept. Ps. 
 101, 7. 119, 4. — 'O epi]p.iKos /3ios, the her- 
 mitical life. Greg. Naz. I, 1104 A. Nil. 
 589 A. 
 
 iprjpiTTjs, ov, 6, e r e m i t a , hermit. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1212 C. Apophth. 240 A. Cyrill. 
 Scyth. Y. S. 2G1 C. Euagr. 2621 B. — Ad- 
 jeotively, of the desert. Sept. Job 11, 12 
 3vor, loild ass. Isid. 364 D, av6pamoi. 
 
 €prjp.o^dTevTos, ov, (jSoTeio)) ^ iprjpoTrKavos. 
 Gregent. 705 C. 
 
 iprjpoKaiTTpov, ov, to, ::= eprjpxiv Kdarpov. Porph. 
 Adm. 140, 9, et alibi. 
 
 iprjpoTrXavos, ov, (TrKdvos) wandering in the 
 desert. Fsendo-Demetr. 53, 13. 
 
 eprjpjyTToKvnjs, ov, 6, r^ lijs ipfj/iorv TroXiTijy, cit- 
 izen of the desert. Basil. TV, 357 C, /3ior. 
 Pseudo-Germ. 396 A. 
 
 ijyrjiiocrvvrj, rjs, rj. =^ iprjpla. Agath. Epigr. 
 73, 2. 
 
 iprip,6a>, to spoil food, in cooking. Apophth. 301 
 A. \_Theoph. 462, 1 ip^fuaa-a = rjprjpmtra. 
 495, 12 iprfp^y/icvos.^ 
 
 eprjpaSrjs, fr, z^ eprjjxos. Herm. Sim. 9, 26. 
 
 iprjp.a><ns, eas, fj, (iprj/ioa)) a laying waste, deso- 
 lation ; abandonment. Sept. Lev. 26, 34. 
 Par. 2, 30, 7. Jer. 4, 7. 7,34. Dan. 3, 13. 
 9, 27 BfieXuy^a rStv eprjfiomre&v, the abomina- 
 tion causing desolation. Matt. 24, 15. Marc. 
 13, 14. Luc. 21, 20. Arr. Anab. 1, 9, 13. 
 
 eprjpaiTris, ov, 6, = 6 iprm&v, ravager. Antip. 
 S. 18. 
 
 iprjpariKos, rj, op, devastating. Epiph. I, 953 
 D. 
 
 epia, see ipfa. 
 
 iplSiov, ov, TO, (epiov) small lock of wool. Epict. 
 3, 22, 71. Lucian. HI, 669. Schol. Arist. 
 Ach. 1174. 
 
 ipiBevopai (epiOos), to work for hire. Sept. 
 Tobit 2, 11. 
 
 epidri\os, ov, = ipiBrjXris. SibyU. 9, 261. et 
 alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eplKTO'i 
 
 523 
 
 Sept. 
 Greg. 
 
 epiKTos, fi, 6v, (epeUco) pounded, bruised. 
 
 Lev. 2, 14, beaten out of full ears. 
 epiKaixrrfis, es, (ipc-, Xa/xTra) very bright. 
 
 Naz. m, 414 A. 462 A. 
 ipiveaiSris, es, (ipiveos) full of wild fig-trees. 
 
 Strab. 13, 1, 35, p. 31, 16. 
 ipivma&rjs, es, ('Epivvis) like an Erinnys. Plut. 
 
 n, 458 B, et alibi. 
 tpivos, ov, = ipeoiJs. Soz. 1072 B. 
 ipwKopjos, ov, == epiovpyos. Herbdn. Gr. Philet. 
 
 407. 
 cpiov, ov, TO, wool. Philostr. 106, aiuTo^vis, 
 
 L. amiantus, amianthus. 
 epumKvTrjs, ov, 6, (epiov, irKvvta) fuller. Diosc. 
 
 2, 192 (193). 
 epioKoXris, av, 6, (7ra)\c<o) seller of wool. Basil. 
 
 I, 477 C. 
 ipumaKiov, ov, to, (fpi.fma\rfs) wool-market. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 5, 8, 1. Clem. A. I, 652 A. 
 ipiovpyos, ov, (EPrO) working in wool. Herodn. 
 
 Gr. Philet. 407. Dion C. 79, 7, 3. Orig. I, 
 
 993 A 
 ipio^op4<o, rjira, (ipipa) to wear wool. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 208 D. 
 ipmoa, see epemoo). 
 
 fpioT^s, oO, 6, (epl^o)) wrangler. Aquil. Ezech. 
 
 44, 6. 
 ipia-TiKos, Tj, ov, wrangling. Clem. A. I, 736 A. 
 
 B, Tt'x";, the art of wrangling. Diog. 2, 106, 
 (piKoa-o^oi, the wranglers, the philosophers 
 of the Megarian school. 
 
 epiai^Tf = ipvo-i^ri. Sept. Deut. 28, 42. 
 epia-<f>a\fis, es, = emcrc^aX^r. Theod. TV, 900 
 
 B. 
 epKtos, ov, = epKfios. Dion. H. I, 169, 6, 6eoi, 
 
 the Roman penates. 
 'Ep/iaiKor, 7j, ov, ('Epp-vs) of Hermes. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 265, 13. Caesarius 985. 
 "Eppmos, a, ov, of Hermes. — 3. Substantively, 
 
 (a) ol 'Ep/ioiot, an epithet of Basilides and 
 
 Valentinus. Tim. Presb. 17 A. B. — (b) 
 
 TO 'Epjuaioi/, statue of Hermes. Strab. 17, 1, 
 
 50. 
 'Eppas, a, 6, Hermas, the supposed author of 
 
 the Pastor. Clem. A. I, 928 A. TertuU I, 
 
 1172 A. On^. I, 148A. Sus. 11, 217 B. 
 ippa(l>p68iTos, ov, hermaphrodite. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 290, Trdflor. 
 'Eppeiov, ov, TO, temple of Hermes. Strab. 8, 3, 
 
 12. 
 'Epptja for "Ep/ieta, av, to. ('Epfi^r) festival in 
 
 honor of Hermes. Inscr. 265. 
 ippjjvfia, as, fj, translation. Aristeas 1. Philon 
 
 H, 141. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 4. Just. Cohort. 
 
 13. Iren. 948 A. Eus. HI, 548 B. 
 ipp,r)vev(ris, ems, fj, =: cpp,rjvfia. Poll. 5, 154. 
 
 Dion C. 66, 1, 4. Frag. 36, 28, of dreams. 
 
 Longin. Frag. 8, 2, s^^e. 
 ipprivevrlis, oi, 6, interpreter. Papias 1257 A. 
 
 Iren. 845 A. Epiph. II, 825 A, ykaa-a-rfs els 
 
 epTrr](7rrip 
 Ol e^boprjKovTa ipprjvevrai, see 
 
 yXoio'irav. 
 
 e^So/i^KOITO. 
 
 *ippr]veia, to translate. Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 4. 
 Sept. Job 42, 18, « t^s SupioKijs /3i/3Xoi). 
 Esdr. 2, 4, 7. Dion. ff. VI, 938, 12. Joann. 
 1, 43. Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 1. Just. Cohort. 
 13. /ren. 948 B. Clem. A. I, 733 A. 889 
 C. 
 
 'Eppfjs, oO, o, Hermes. — 'O roS 'Eppiov aarrip, 
 
 = a-TiK^av, the planet Mercury. Cleomed. 1 3, 
 
 29. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 956 A (called also 
 
 AttoXXcokos a<rn)p'). — 'Eppov fjpipa, the day 
 
 of Hermes, F. mercredi (Mercurii dies), 
 
 Wednesday. Clem. A. U, 504 B. Dion C. 
 
 37, 18. — Athenag. 932 A 'H ro€ 'Eppov pa- 
 
 ^8os, the wand of Hermes. 
 epprjTapiov, ov, to, a sort of whipping-post ? f 
 
 Athan. I, 640 B. 
 'EppoyevTjs, ovs, 6, Hermogenes, a heretic. 
 
 Theophil. apud Eus. 11, 389 B. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 432, 28. Tertull. II, 196 seq. Orig. 
 
 n, 724 C. Theod. IV, 369 B. 
 eppoyKv<j)evs, cms, 6, = eppoy\v(j)os. Lucian. 
 ^ I, 4. ^ 
 eppoykv<j}La, as, if, (ep/xoyXu^os) ^Ae ar^ o/" siaiM- 
 
 ary. Plut. II, 580 E. 
 eppoy\v(j)i,K6s, J], ov, belonging to a statuary. 
 
 Lucian. I, 9, Te^vrj, = eppoyXvfjiia. 
 eppoyXvcjios, ov, 6, (^Eppfjs, yXv(j)a>) a statuary, 
 
 literally a carver of Hermae. Lucian. I, 4. 
 
 lamU. V. P. 480. 
 eppobaKTv\os, ov, 6, (fidferuXos) ^ 7reiTd<^i)XXoi', 
 
 L. quinquefolium, a plant. Galen. 11, 387 
 
 D. Alex. Troll. 643. Buojfr. 2881 B. — 
 
 Also, TO eppoSuKTvXov. Diosc. 4, 42. 
 'Eppav, 'Aeppav, t6, [IDin, Mount Herman. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 3, 9. 4, 48. 
 "EpvtKes, (OV, ot, Hernici. Dion. H. H, 762, 
 
 10. 
 epvoopm (epvos) ::= ^\cuTTava>. Philon IT, 402, 
 
 11. 
 epvaSrjs, es, like a sprout. Diosc. 1, Prooem. 
 
 p. 7. Geopon. 10, 22, 5. 
 epoyevio, the Latin erogo = poyeva. Achmet. 
 
 251 E( 8' ipoyeva-ei traxap tttcoxoIs, which may 
 , be written El 8e poyeva-ei. 
 epovKa, f), the Latin eruca = eufa^iov, rocket, 
 
 an herb. Diosc. 2, 169 (170). 
 ^pn-eTd8);KTos, ov, (iprrerSv, Sduva) bitten by a 
 
 reptile. Diosc. 3, 72 (79). 
 ipner6p.op4>os, ov, (pop<l)v) having the form of a 
 
 reptile. Epiph. I, 632 D. 
 ipnero^ayos, ov, {^aye'iv) eating reptiles. Epiph. 
 
 m, 201 c. 
 
 ipffe™8,s, es, (EIAO) VJce a reptile. Aret. 68 
 
 B. Epiph. I, 388 B. 
 ipnrivMv'', «. (^P^^) '*« " spreading ulcer. 
 
 Philon 11,491,17. 205,3. 610,32. 
 
 ep,n,<rr^p, rjpo', &, (^P"<») '"•««i'«''' ^'"«^^*"^- 
 Greg. Naz. TO, 1006 A, serpent. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
epir7)<TT7]<s 
 
 524 
 
 eptOTTITtKCOi 
 
 ifmricTTqs, ov, 6, =: preceding. Antip. Thess. 
 
 53. 
 €fmv(TLS, eass, rj, = epy^is. Schol. Dion. P. 331, 
 
 35. 
 eppaStovpyrj/ievas (padiovpyea) z=z o'KoKias, 
 
 crookedly. Epiph. I, 712 A. 
 eppaiiiM, aros, tA, (tppaTTTu)) patch. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 568 A. 
 
 ippdiTTa = evpawra. Diod. 5, 52. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 792, 2. Cornut. 174. 
 
 eppciTiKovs, the Latin erraticus. Diosc. 3, 
 
 75 (82). 
 fppivos, ov, (pis) good for the nose. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. n, 187, 9. Aet. 1, p. 14, 39. 
 ippv6p.ujrp.ev(os {pvBpi^a), adv. lecomingly, de- 
 cently. Dion C. 79, 16, 4. 
 eppv6p,os, ov, ^= €vpv8p,oi. Dion, H. V, 197, 9. 
 
 PUlon I, 98, 42. Aristid. Q. 33. 
 €ppai, to perish, Plut. II, 50 F 'Eppera <plXos 
 
 criiv ix^pa, = Cic. Deiotar. 9 Pereant amici, 
 
 dum inimici una intercidant. 
 tpvydo) ^=ipvyydva>, Oeopon. 17, 17, 1. 
 tpvyrj, rji, fj, (ipvyydvco) eructation. Erotian. 
 
 266. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 13. Clem. A. I, 429 
 
 B. Galen. Ill, 69 E. 
 epvyo^Los, ov, (ipvyrj, ^ios) that lives to vomit. 
 
 Greg, Naz. IV, IDS A. 
 ipvBi^T], jjr, T], Khodian, =^ ipvo-l^rj. Strdb. 13, 
 
 1, 64. 
 ipvBpalva, to make red. \_Dion C. 51, 12, 2 
 
 ijpvdpaa-pevos,^ 
 €pv8piaiva> = epvdpidco. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 8, 
 
 37. 
 cpvdpido} ^z: aLBovp,cu., ala")(yvopai. Chrys. IX, 
 
 699 A, a-avTov. Lyd. 240, 18. 243, 5, 
 
 TWO, t\. 
 
 ipydpoypafi/ios, ov, (ipvBpos, ypapprj) with red 
 
 lines or stripes. Athen, 7, 72. 118. 
 ipv6p68avov, ov, t6, L. rubia, madder. Diosc. 
 
 S, 150 (160). 
 ipvdpoSavdco, dxTa, (ipv6p68avov') to dye with 
 
 madder, to dye red. Sept. Ex. 25, 5. 26, 14. 
 
 35, 7. 
 epv6poei8rjs, es, (EIAQ) red-looking. PhUon 
 
 Carp. 133 D. 
 dpvdpopcXas, aiva, av, (jieXas) red-black. Athen., 
 
 14, 67, p. 652 E. 
 ipvdpoTris, ryros, rj, redness. Joann. Mosch. 2852 
 
 A. 
 ipvdpixpoos, ov, (xpoa) of a red color. Dion C. 
 
 43, 43, 2. 
 ipvBpabris, er, (EIAQ) ruddy. Athen. 3, 9. 
 ipvpanov, ov, to, (cpvp.a) L. castellum, small 
 
 fortress. Lucian. Ill, 304. 
 epuo-iVfXas, oTos, to, erysipelas, [Pallad. V. 
 
 Clirys. 63 A tov ipvimriXov, barbarous.] 
 epuo-tTreXarmSi/f, es, (ipvaiirekas) erysipelatous. 
 
 Ruf apud Onb. II, 209, 6. Galen. VI, 41 7 C. 
 epvo-is, emf, ^, (epva) a drawing. Philon I, 602, 
 
 43. Max. Tijr. 76, 3. 
 
 epxofuu, to come. Polyb. 1, 45, 14 Hop' ovSip 
 iK66vT€s TOV irdo'as diro^akeiv, all but, 2, 65, 
 4 Hap oKiyov rjKBe rm p-r) fidvov iiareaeiv, he 
 came within a little of, Strab. 12, 8, 11, 
 p. 578, 25 'Eyyiir ^X6ov Toi ^aypia Xa^etv rhv 
 ^cuTiKea, Plut. I, 133 C Ilap' ovbev ek66vT€s 
 diroXecdm, wellnigh. 764 A. 990 E Ilapa ro- 
 (TOVTOv pkv 6 Kdtr/caj r/XBc cr(f>dkels apxpifioXta 
 wpoeadai tA dTTopprjTov. App. II, 166, 5. I, 
 344, 94 Hapa ToaovTov ^X6ov alxp.aXa>Ti^e(T8ai, 
 so near. — 'EX^eZy els eavrov, to come to one's 
 self, to recover one's senses. Joann. Mosch. 
 2874 D. 
 
 f'pa>pav£a> ^= ipaip,avris elpii. 0pp. Cyn. 3, 368. 
 
 4pa>pavr]s, is, (fptos, paivopm) mad for love. 
 Diod. II, 581, 98. 
 
 epafievayopaa-TTis, ov, 6, (dyopd^a) buyer of an 
 epa/ievos or ipcofteinj. Diomed. 326, 13. 
 
 cpa>fi€V07rdpoxos, ov, 6, = ipapAvov or ipap,ivt]S 
 ndpoxos. Diomed. 326, 13. 
 
 epaficvoTraXrjS, ov, 6, ^= 6 TraXav ipioficvmis or 
 epa>p,evas. Ibid. 
 
 ipdrv, jns, = Kifiayros, the ark. Jos. Ant. 3, 
 6, 5. Epiph. m, 244 C &-apd>v, with the 
 article. 
 
 epiBTOffl, to ask, to inquire. Sept. Reg. 1, 22, 10 
 'Hpaym avrSt 8ia tov deoS, inquired of God 
 for him (in behalf of him). — 2. To propose, 
 to propound a question. Epict. 2, 18, 18. 2, 
 19, 1. Sext. 10, 13. 114, 9. 23. 113, 23 
 'EpamjBevTos larpm tov toiovtov tro^iV/JOTOs. 
 Diog. 2, 108. 9, 23, tov 'Ap^tXXc'a Xoyov. — 
 3. To beg, beseech, entreat, request, =^ hio- 
 fuu, aiTea. Sept. Ps. 121, 6, Ta irpos elpr)vri» 
 TTjv 'UpovaaXrjp., pray for the peace of Jerusa- 
 lem. Matt. 15, 23. Marc. 7, 26, airov Xva 
 TO daijidviov iK^dXr/. Due. 5, 3. 7, 36. 14, 
 18. 19 'EptDTw o-e, ex^ p,^ JraprjTriiifVov. Act. 
 3, 3. 23, 20, &ira>s aHptov tov HaiXov Korayi- 
 yrjs. Joann. 12, 21. 4, 40. 47, avrov tva Ka- 
 Ta^fj. Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 1, ip,ds iva irepitr- 
 (TevrjTc pSKkov. Herm. Vis. 1, 2, tov Kvpiov 
 Lva iXaTfvoTj pioi. Apollon. D. Synt. 289, 20. 
 Martyr, Polyc, 1037 B, tov ' Aa-tdpx^v *tXi7r- 
 jrov iva (Traipfj Ta IIoXvKdpTre^ Xcoi/ra. This 
 use of ipardta (a Hebraism) is condemned 
 by Hermog, Ehet. 404, 2. 
 
 ipaTeco, Ionic, =z preceding. Luq. Act. 1, 6 
 rjpdiTovv, as V. 1. 
 
 epmTrjpanKos, r), ov, (epartjfui) interrogative. 
 Dion. Thr. 636, 11, ovopa, interj-ogative noun 
 (tis, irotos, TToo-os). Hermog . Prog. 21. 
 
 iparrjpaTLKas, adv. interrogatively. Orig. HI, 
 868 A. Athan. II, 1173 A. Schol. Arist. 
 Nub. 1152. 
 
 ipd)Trj<ns, cas, ^, question. Dion. Thr. 642, 12 
 EpwTTjo-ecos iTTipprjpaTo, interrogative adverbs 
 {■Kodev, iroC, ttSis, mjwKa). 
 
 epmn/niciBS (ep<BT)jTiK(5s), adv. = ipwnjftanKSis 
 Epiph. n, 625 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eptOTiam 
 
 525 
 
 Eanat? 
 
 ipatnaa (epai), to be in love. AchiU. Tat. 6, 
 
 20. TU. B. 1196 C. 
 tpemBevs, eas, 6, young Eros. Pseud-^?!acr. 
 
 25 (33), 13. 
 tpanov, ov, to, little cpas. Lucian. Ill, 42. 
 fptt>Toypd(f>os, OK, (ypd<p<o) writing about love. 
 
 Mel. 128. 
 fpayroSiSdiTKaKos, ov, 6, (8i8d(rKaKos) teacher of 
 
 the art of love. Athen. 5, 61, p. 219 D. 
 fperroKrfinos, ov, (XafiiSavw) love-smitten. Proc. 
 
 Ill, 14, 14. 
 iparopavia = ipa>Topavi\s ei/ti. Poll. 3, 68. 
 iperrqpavj]^, fs, (paivopju) = ipa/iavrjs. Poll. 
 
 6, 189. Sext. 668, 20. 
 fparrofiavia, as, ^, madness for love. Plut. H, 
 
 451 E. NU. 284 C. 
 tpwroTTfjrotij/xei'oj, i), ov, (woiem) calculated to ex- 
 cite love. Just. Apol. 2, 11. 
 «s, see its. 
 
 'Eo-Spas, a, 6, Ezra. Clem. A. I, 893 A. 
 ((rSfjs, fJTos, TO, garment. Nicol. D. 90, ly Ka6a- 
 
 pa, the Komau pura toga, as distinguished 
 
 from the 7r(pi7r6p(f>vpos fo-dr/s, toga praetexta. 
 
 — T^i* iaSrjra iieTo^aXXeadai or p,tTa^dK\ftv, 
 
 veslem mutare, as a mai-k of grief. Plut. I, 
 
 650 F. Dion C. 37, 33, 3. 
 foBiatTK, eats, i), barbarous, = itrriains. Eus. 
 
 Alex. 364 A. 
 tedia, to eat. [Sept Gen. 2, 17 ^ayopai. 2, 
 
 16. 3, 2 (payoiiMi, = eSopai. Luc. 17, 8. 
 
 Pkryn. 327 (payopai, condemned.] 
 firSKoyapos, ov, (_itr6K6s, ydfio?) that has married 
 
 well. Greg. Naz. JET, 1255 A. 
 *iiTBK6rr}s, ijTos, ^, goodness. Chrysipp. apud 
 
 Plut. n, 441 B. 
 f(TKena<rfifva>s ((rKfwdfia), adv. in a veiled man- 
 ner. Orig. IV, 485 B. C. 
 iaKov^iTos, incorrect for i^Kov^iros. 
 'EaKuXTi/or, ov, 6, Exquilinus. Dion. H. I, 
 
 316, 6. 
 ea-pxxjivXa^, okos, 6, = eap.ov pcKura-wv (jiiXa^, 
 
 watcher of a swarm of bees. Geopon. 15, 2, 9. 
 fiTomrpi^at, i(ra>, (f(TojTTpov^ to reflect like a mir- 
 ror. Plut. n, 629 A. — Mid. ea-orrrpi^oitai, 
 
 to see one's self in a mirror. Plut. II, 141 C. 
 
 Artem.. 37. Iambi. Adhort. 314. Nemes. 
 
 529 B. 
 ia-oTTTpiKos, Tj, ov, belonging to a mirror. Plut. 
 
 n, 920 F. 
 iuourrpiapos, ov, 6, (icronrrpi^ai) reflection in a 
 
 mirror. Plut. II, 936 E. 
 e<Towrpoei8ris, is, (EIAO) mirror-like. Plut. U, 
 
 890 A. 
 ea-om-pov, ov, to, mirror. Classical. Sept. Sap. 
 
 7, 26. Sir. 12, 11. Cleomed. 79, 7. Epict. 
 3, 22, 51. 
 ((ToTrrpas, adv. barbarous, z= ev iaaicTpa. Vit. 
 
 Clim. 601 A. 
 iaoxr], rjs, rj, (cio-e^ffl) indentation. Strab. 2, 5, 
 22, p. 189, 13. 
 
 (OTraiinav = is napnav, wholly, totally. Did. A. 
 740 C. 
 
 eWe'pa, ar, 17, evening. Sept. Gen. 8, 11 To 
 npos itnrepav, in the evening. Doroth. 1637 
 A "Viroo-Tpf'T^ai am i<nr€pas, in the evening. 
 — a. The West, Western Europe, particular- 
 ly Italy, with reference to Egypt, Syria, and 
 Asia Minor. Polyb. 5, 104, 10. 9, 37, 10 
 Philostr. 196. Eus. H, 1176,0. 
 
 'EoTrepia, as, fj, Hesperia, the West, = 'iraXia 
 Dion. H. I, 90, 13. Greg. Naz. I, 1124 
 A. 
 
 eWepmf©, aaa, vesperasco, to draw near 
 the loest, to be about to set. Hermes Tr. 
 latrom. 437, 27. 394, 8 Mexpts o5 icrnepidtrri 
 TOK P.10V, the true reading perhaps is pexpi 
 Tov i(nrepia<Tai tov ^lov. 
 
 fo-TTfpifia, iVo), (eoTTepa) to pass the evening. 
 Doroth. 1741 C eWeptfoK = ijo-n-eptfov. 
 
 ioTTepiKos, jj, ov, z= ia-jTcpws, western. Juba 
 apud Athen. 3, 25, p. 83 B. 
 
 ewrrepivos, r), ov, = itrncptos, in the evening, 
 evening. — H iairepivj] dva-ia, the evening 
 sacrifice. Sept. Lev. 23, 5. Reg. 4, 16, 15. 
 Esdr. 2, 9, 4. Ps. 140, 2. — Basil. IV, 497 C, 
 evxri, evening prayer. — Theophil. Alex. 33 B, 
 (rvva^K, the evening meeting, vespers. — 2. 
 Substantively, 6 ioTrepivos, sc. vpvos, the even- 
 ing service, vespers. Jejun.ldlSA. Gregent. 
 616 B. — In the Ritual, 6 piyas eanepivos, 
 great vespers, that has an eiVoSor 'O pixpos 
 iawepivos, lesser vespers, ordinary vespers. 
 
 eoTrevtrpevas ((rircvSai), adv. in haste. Dion. H. 
 VI, 1121, 14. Jos. Ant. 5, 6, 3. Epict. I, 
 20, 12. 
 
 iirara, the Hebrew nty'S = ywrj. Orig. I, 77 
 A. (Perhaps Origen wrote eio-o-d = laa-d.) 
 
 'Eaaaiot, see ''Eaarqvoi. . 
 
 e<r<rrjv, rjvos, 6, the queen bee. Orig. HI, 849 
 A. 
 
 io'atjvris, 6, the Hebrew jtffn ^ \6yiov, Xoyclov. 
 Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 5, p. 147. 
 
 'Ea-OTjvoi, 5>v, ol, Esseni, Jewish cenobites. 
 Plin. 5, 17 (73). Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 9. 15, 10, 
 4. 5. 18, 1, 5. B. J. 2, 8, 2 seq. Hippol. 
 Haer. 472, 3, et alibi. — Called also 'Ea-a-aloi. 
 Philon n, 632. 457, 5. 459, 35. 471, 1. 
 Heges. 1325 A. 
 
 €<TTe, until. Arr. 4, 7, 1, irape\6elv to oKpaiov 
 tov p^et/ioiyoff. 
 
 eareyvioiisvas (orryfoo)), adv. in a dry manner? 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 389, 16. 
 
 (OTia, as, r), = irvp, fire. Doroth. 1 708 C. 
 
 'EoTi'a, as, t), the Roman Vesta. Dion. H. I, 
 580, 2. Strab. 5, 2, 3. 
 
 'Eo-noioi', ov, TO, = Upov 'Ea-rias, temple of 
 Vesta. Dion C. 42, 31, 3. Frag. 6, 2 (Dion. 
 H. I, 373, 5). 
 
 'Eariais, 6, :^ 'Eormios, Hestiaeus. Inscr. 
 573. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'EariUKO^ 
 
 526 
 
 eTepoyvcofiia., 
 
 'EoTjaKOS, ^, 6v, vestal. Soz. 884 B, ■napdevot, 
 
 the vestal virgins. 
 ia-ndpxis, ov, 6, (icrna, apxno) master of a house. 
 
 Plut. II, 643 D. 
 'Ecrrtaf , ahos, rj, virgo Vestalis, Vestal 
 
 virgin. Dion. H. I, 373, 5. Plut. I, 31 E. 
 
 66 B'. 870 D. 
 eanaTripiov, ov, to, (iaTiAop.cu) hanqueting-haU. 
 
 Philostr. 605. 
 'Ea-TiaTiKos, ij, ov, = 'Eortaxos. Dubious. 
 
 Orig. ni, 604 A. 
 ianaTopla, as, v, {i(m6.Ta>p) allowance of food, 
 
 fare. Sept. Reg. 4, 25, 30. Ant. Mon. 1453 
 
 C. Nicet. Paphl. 49 B. 
 ia-Tiao) = ia-naoptu. Pachom. 948 C. 
 ecTTios, ov, (earia) of the household. Heliod. 1, 
 
 30. 
 eo-Toxaa-pevcos (a-ToxaCopat) adv. agreeably, suit- 
 ably. Orig. I, 1108 B. £asi m, 420 A. 
 
 I, 489 A, nvos. 
 i(r<t>a\p€v<os (o-(/)aXX(B), adv. amiss, incorrectly, 
 
 improperly. Orig. I, 705 B. II, 56 C. HI, 
 
 885 C. Bus. V, 413 B. 
 io-xapiov, ov, TO, the basis of a movable tower 
 
 for storming towns. Polyb. 9, 41, 4. 
 i(rxapiTrjs, ov, 6, (ia-xdpa) sc. apros, bread baked 
 
 over the fire. Sept. Reg. 2, 6, 19. Jos. Ant. 
 
 7, 4, 2. PoZZ. 6, 78. 
 ia-xapom, mo-o), (0 incrust, to cover with an 
 
 eschar. Xenocr. A5. Diosc. 4, 169 (172). 
 
 5, 95. 
 eaxapa&ris, es, (EIAO) scabious. Poll. 4, 204. 
 
 Galen. II, 272 E, 269 A. 
 iiTxapainKos, 17, ov, (i<Txap6a>) escharoti- 
 
 cus, escharotic. Lycus apud Drib. 11, 230, 
 
 7. Dmsc. 2, 83. 5, 132 (133). 
 ia-xari^a), 1<T(0, = %(txo-t6s dpi. Sept. Judic. 5, 
 
 28 as v. 1. =: xpoi'l^C"'- Mace. 1, 5, 53, strag- 
 glers. 
 irrxiToyepav, ovtos, f], (fo^xaros, yepcov) ^ fol- 
 lowing. Proc. II, 410, 1, et alibi. Euagr. 
 
 2665 B. 
 io-xaToyrjpos, ov, 6, (yfjpas) in the last stages of 
 
 old age. Sept. Sir. 41, 2. 42, 8. 
 ia-xaroyripms, a, 6, = preceding. Diod. 15, 76. 
 
 20, 72. Strab. 10, 4, 10. 14, 1, 48. Plut. 
 
 I, 653 C. Anton. 9, 33. [The accentuation 
 
 iaxaToyrjpas cannot be defended.] 
 eo-xarcos (ea-xaTos), adv. finally. Tlieoph. 120, 
 
 10. 
 iirxrjpoTicr pevas (axipari^o}), adv. figuratively. 
 
 Epiph. II, 341 C. 
 eo-o), in, within. Chron. 469 Els t6 lepbv eo-m 
 
 ia-cftayri. Mai. 245, 22 "Eo-o) ev Ta> jraXaTi'm. 
 
 — Clem. A. n, 609 C oJ ecrcD ^= ol maroi, 
 
 the regular members of the church. 
 (o-a fii,y\ov, ov, to, (eVm, /SiyXa) sentinel, sentry, 
 
 opposed to i^a^iyXov, i^iafiiyXiov. Phoc. 
 
 225, 10. 
 eo-coTepiKos, f), ov, (eVmrcpos) esoteric. Lucian. 
 
 I, 566. Clem. A. 11, 89 B, a-vyypappara of 
 Aristotle. — Oi iaiorcpiKoi, sc. poBrfral, the 
 esoteric disciples of Pythagoras. Hippol. 
 Haer. 14, 90. Iambi. V. P. 152. 
 ea-ai<p6piov, ov, t6, ((jjopea) under-garment. 
 Porph. Cer. 469, 6. 
 
 C<7(B^OpoKoXo/3lOI', OV, TO, = ((TOI^OpUtV KOI KoXo- 
 
 ^lov. Porph. Cer. 622, 15. 
 
 io'oxpaiTov, ov, TO, ((/)Ss) the inner space. He- 
 ron Jun. 167, 9. 
 
 iTaipciapxrjs, ov, 6, the head of a ermpcia. Porph. 
 Cer. 481, 9. 
 
 cTrnpeiov, ov, to, house kept by a iraipa. Schol. 
 Arist. Eq. 877. 
 
 cTtupeiSiTLs, jSos, t), (jTcupos") associate. Genes. 
 106, 2. 
 
 eraLpeco zzz: eTaipa elpl. — Philostr. 214 ^Toipijpe- 
 vos = v66os. 
 
 iToipid^a, 0(7(0, {cToipos} to furnish with a com- 
 panion. Damasc. I, 768 C, rhv dcov. 
 
 eToipuuTTris, ov, 6, (iTrnpia^at) a name given to 
 the Christians by the Mohammedans, be- 
 cause the former believe that God has a 
 compeer. Damasc. I, 768 B. 
 
 irmpiSiov, ov, to, (eTaipa) L. meretricula. Phi- 
 Ion 11, 640, 23. 
 
 eTaipiKos, rj, ov, pertaining to the cTolpoi in the 
 Macedonian army. Polyb. 16, 18, 7, tinros. 
 
 eraipitrpos, ov, 6, ^= to eraipL^civ, to CTOipeiv. 
 Athen. 12, 11, p. 516 B. Const. Apost. 1, 3. 
 Epiph. II, 768 A. 
 
 eraipos, ov, 6, plural 01 eTotpoi,, the horse-guards 
 of the Macedonian kings. Polyb. 5, 53, 4. 
 
 iTaipoavvos. ov, ^=. cTalpos. Strat. 86. 
 
 cTaipoTpofpos, ov, 6, ^=^ 6 TpcKJMav cTaipas, L. feno. 
 Athan*. I, 717 B. 
 
 cTaa-is, €(»£, fj, (erdfo)) a searching out, examina. 
 tion. Sept. Job 10, 17. 12, 6. 31, 14. 
 
 irao-pos, ov, 6, = cTa<ns. Sept. Gen. 12, 17. 
 Judith 8, 27. Mace. 2, 7, 37. 
 
 ETepaxSea, rjo-at, (erepaxdris) =^ mpoKkaiiat- 
 Phryn. P. S. 38, 24. 
 
 eTepaxSr/s, es, (cTepos, 3;(6o/«tt) = erepoKXiv^c. 
 CyrUl. A. IX, 840 B. 
 
 €Tcpo^a(j>ris, «, (/3(inT(») of various colors f 
 Phot. Nom. p. 244. 
 
 mpofiios, ov, (fiios) living variously. Caesarius 
 968. 
 
 €T6po/3oi;Xia, as, f/, (erepojSouXos) change of 
 counsel. CyrUl. A. IV, 860 D. 
 
 mpo^ovXos, ov, (fiovXri) of another counsel or 
 will. Max. Conf. H, 63 C. 
 
 cTcpoyevas (cTepoyevrjs), adv. heterogeneously. 
 Nicom. 80. Sexti 268, 16. 
 
 irfpoy\a>(T<Tos or eTepoyXarros, ov, (yKSKraa) 
 speaking a different language. Polyb. 24, 9, 
 5. Strab. 8, 1, 2. 11, 2, 16. PhUon I, 406, 
 12. 
 
 mpoyvtopia, as, r), = mpoyvapaavm). Steph. 
 Diac. 1084 C, change of opinion. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTepoyvtofioveoi 
 
 527 
 
 erepotrddeoa 
 
 iTepayvwiun/ea, ijcrco, ^ iTtpoyvafiav cl/u. CyrilL 
 A. I, 540 A. 
 
 erfpvYvafios, ov, = ircpoyvafuov. Did. A. 865 
 C. 
 
 mpoyvaiJLOUvvr), r/s, ^, (jTcpoyvapav) difference 
 of opinion. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 7, p. 545. 
 
 htpoyvaitav, ov, (erepos, yvap-r)) of another 
 opinion; dissenting. Clem. R. 1, 11. Synes. 
 1068 A. CyriU. A. I, 368 A. 
 
 o-epowto/tffls, adv. hy being of a different mind. 
 Did. A. 461 A. 
 
 erepoSiSacTKaXco) (erepoStSdo-KoXos), to teach other- 
 wise than is right, to teach eiTors. Paul. Tim. 
 1, 1, 3. 1,' 6, 3. Ignat. 721 B. Marcell. 
 apud Eus. VI, 793 A. 
 
 erepoSiSaa-KtAla, as, t), a teaching of error. 
 Epiph. II, 769 B. 
 
 eVepoSiSacKoXos, cru, 6, (diSdaKoKos) teacher of 
 error, a heretic. Heges. 1320 A. 
 
 inpoSo^ca, ijcra, (eTepoSo^os) to be heterodox or 
 heretical. Ignat. 712 B. Eus. II, 497 A. 
 
 erepoSo^ia, as, rj, heterodoxy. Ignat. 669 A. 
 Eus. n, 708 B. Athan. I, 469 C. 549 B. 
 Epiph. I, 173 A. 180 C. 
 
 ei-epdSo^os, ov, (Sd^a) of another opinion, think- 
 ing otherwise (than I). Philon I, 403, 2. 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 5. Epict. 2, 9, 1 9. Lucian. 
 n, 351. — 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, hetero- 
 dox, heretical. Clem. A. I, 1176 B. 11,457 
 
 A. Hippol 617 A. 868 A. Orig. I, 261 A. 
 1284 C. m, 289 D. 456 A. 988 A. 1008 
 
 B. rV, 173 A. Method. 153 B. 
 mpoSo^as, adv. with difference of opinion. 
 
 Philostr. 559. 
 
 eTfpofdvris, is, (tOvos) of another nation or race. 
 Strab. 2, 5, 28. 8, 1, 2. Philon II, 400, 28. 
 Clem. A. I, 1036 B. 
 
 trepoeiSeia, as, fj, the being hepoeiSrjs, difference 
 inform. 'Theol. Ariih. 8. 
 
 €Tfpdfi)Xos, ov, = avop.6^rjkos. Sext. 202, 4. 
 
 irfpo^vyeco, Ti<Ta, (erepofvyoy) to be yo^ced hete- 
 rogeneously. Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 14. Epiph. I, 
 1037 B. C. 
 
 eVepofvym, ay, ij, variance, diversity. Anast. 
 Sin. 565 A. 
 
 fVfpdfiryos, oi/, (ftiyds) diverse, different, of an- 
 other kind. Sept. Lev. 19, 19 Ta kttjw; crou 
 ov KaTo;f€uo'etff eTepo^vyai, thou shall not let thy 
 cattle gender with a diverse kind. Apollon. 
 D. Adv. 583, 1. (Compare Sept. Deut. 22, 
 10 yioa-xa KCLi 8va.) — 2. Leaning to one side, 
 as a balance. 'Pseado-Phocyl. 15 (13). 
 
 erfpdful, vyos, 6, fj, :^ irepo^vyos. Plut. I, 489 
 
 C. without a rival state. 
 
 mpotjpepos, ov, =. iTfpr)p.epos. Tatian. 828 C. 
 
 cVfpoifflTtKdf, r]f 6v, (eVepotdia) alterative. Sext. 
 72, 30, sc. Svvapis. 
 
 irepoKivrjTos, ov, (Kivea) moved by another ; op- 
 posed to avTOKivtjTOS. Simplic. 365. Prod. 
 Farm. 617 (16). Pseudo-Dion. 896 A. 
 
 mpoKXiviw (irfpoKXivris), to lean to one side. 
 
 Symm.Fs. 16, 11. Phryn. P. S. 38, 24. 
 ^TfpoKkivr)arios, a, ov, =^ eVepoKXofljf. Dubious. 
 
 Achill. Tat. Isagog. 1002 B. 
 eTEpoxXiwa, as, ij, a leaning to one side. 
 
 Clementin. 49 C. 
 ETEpoicXivSs.adv. by leaning to one side. Epict 
 
 irepoKKiTos, ov, (leXti/o)) heteroclitus, hetero- 
 
 clite, irregularly inflected (Kapa Kapt^va, eo-^u 
 
 e^ayov). Drac. 37, 19. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 274 C. Synt. 102, 12. 
 ircpoKKlras, adv. with irregular inflection. 
 
 Bekker. 1208. 
 erepoKi/E^^y, es, (Kvc(pas) = t<3 fjpia-ei crKOreivos, 
 
 half dark. Synes. 1297 D. Psell. 1124 B. 
 erepoKpavia, as, fj, ((cpavioc) hemicrany, megrim. 
 
 Aret. 118 B. Galen. H, 261 E. 
 erepoKpaviKos, tj, 6v, afflicted with hemicrany. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orih. 11, 425. 2. 
 CTcpoKOXpea), j]<r<o, :::= Kuxfibs to mpov ods eifu. 
 
 Se;)t Sir. 19, 27. 
 mpoKeieros, ov, (Xcyco) sai(Z Jy another. Clim. 
 
 1000 C. 
 cTepoXeKTOjf ex""' '" ^^ ^""^ differently. Stud. 
 
 833 B. 
 irepoXe^ia, as, ij, (fTEpoXcKTOs) different expres- 
 sion. Olymp. A. 620 D. 
 erepd/ioXXos, Of, (/xaXXds) woolly or shaggy on 
 
 one side. Strab. 5, 1, 12, p. 344, 9. 
 ETepo/id(T;(aXos, oy, (pacrxoH^v) '"'Oh one hole for 
 
 the arm ; opposed to ap(j)tpda-x<Aos. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 882, x^rcovla-Kos. 
 irepopeyeBeco (peyfdos), to be larger on one side. 
 
 Artem. 49. 
 eTepopepito, rjjro), {iTepopeptjs) to side with the 
 
 party ; of the Blues and the Greens. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 337, 21. 
 irepopeTpia, as, fj, (irepopfTpos) difference of 
 
 metre, in prosody. Heph. Poem. 15, 3. 
 irepopfTpos, ov, (pirpov) of different metre. 
 
 Heph. Poem. 15, 3. 
 mpopop<i>la, as, rj, (eTep6pop(j>os) strangeness of 
 
 form, monstrosity. Isid. Hisp 11, 3, 9. 
 eVepd/iop^os, ov, (pop(t>ri) of different form. 
 
 Philon I, 655, 39. Ptol. Tetrab. 145. Ael. 
 
 N. A. 12, 16. 
 hepoova-ia, as, f), the being hepooia-ios. Epiph. 
 
 II, 613 C. 
 (Tepoov(Tios, ov, of a different oiaia; opposed to 
 
 6pooiams. Orig. IV, 625 C. 628 A. Athan. 
 
 I, 457 A. n, 784 C. Basil. I, 760 B. 
 
 Amphil. 105 C. Did. A. 332 C. — Written 
 
 also mpoiaws. Iambi. Myst. 59, 4. Athan. 
 
 I, 516 C. Basil. I, 676 A. HI, 605 C. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1053. Amphil. 105 B. 
 htpoov(Tia>s, adv. from a different ovcria. Did. 
 
 A. 508 A. 789 D. 
 ir^poiraeua, as, V, Mrif) suffering in another 
 
 place. Diosc. 183 (184), counter-imtatwn. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
erepoTrapaKTOi 
 
 528 
 
 6T0S 
 
 inponapaKTos, ov, (jrapdya) produced by another. 
 
 Fsendo-Just. 1432 B. 1441 D. 
 fVepoffox'Jf. «, (,7raxvs) thick on one side. 
 
 Apollod. Arch 27. 
 hepmia-Tos, ov, (rria-ns) = irepoSo^os 2. Chrys. 
 
 XI, 185 E. Phot. II, 76 D. 
 <Tep07fKaTea> = eVepojrXaT^f ef/it. Heron Jun. 
 
 207, 16. 
 €Tepo7rKaTi]s, 4s, (TrXarvs) of unequal breadth, 
 
 broad on one side. Apollod. Arch. 26. 
 tVepdn-Xeupof, ov, (irXevpa) having several sides. 
 
 Scymn. 267. 
 ireporikoKoi, ov, (irKeKa) irregularly combined. 
 
 Diomed. 481, 13. 
 mpoiroios, ov, (noua) making different. Iambi. 
 
 Mjst. 55, 11. 
 irfpoirovs, ovv, (jrois) = ;(o)X6s tov erepov jroSa. 
 
 PUlostr. 515. 
 eVepoTrrmTof, oj/, (wrao-ts) irregularly declined 
 
 {vhap vharoi). Apollon. D. Pron. 271 C. 
 
 274 C. 
 <Tepoppf7rfo> = fTepoppewfis or irepoppoTrSs et/it. 
 
 P^l(^ II, 1026 E. PoM 8, 14. 
 (Tcpoppvdpios, OV, (pvBpAs) of different beat (of 
 
 the pulse). Galen. II, 258 E. 
 ?Tepos, other. Just. Apol. 1, 43, nap' b eyc- 
 
 yovei. 
 ^Tepoo-KLos, ov, (cKta) heteroscian, with a shadow 
 falling in one direction at noon, as in the 
 
 temperate zones. Cleomed. 26, 15. 22. Strab. 
 
 2, 2, 3, ^invrj. 2, 5, 37, oi ircpoirKioi, the in- 
 habitants of the temperate zones. Achill. 
 
 Tat. Isagog. 984 C. 
 tTcpoiTTopos, OV, (^crropji) one-edged ireXeKvs. 
 
 Synes. 1489 C. — 2. With two fronts. Ael. 
 
 Tact. 37, 4. 
 4Tep6crTpo(pos, ov, {<TTpo<^fj) of two different 
 
 strophae. Heph. Poem. 9, 3. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Nub. 263. 
 irfpoTpomos, adv. = mpa Tpoirai, Caesarius 
 
 1149. Cyrill. A. X, 201 B. 
 *T-epoTpo0os, ov, (Tpecjxo) brought up or educated 
 
 differently. Synes. 1089 C. 
 CT-fpoiOTooTai-oj, ov, (y(j)ia-Trifu, v7r6aTa<ns) of a 
 
 different hypostasis. Max. Conf II, 148 C. 
 
 Philipp. Sol. 884 D. 
 erepovaws, see irepoova-LOS. 
 irepocjiaris, es, (0a(v<B, (pdos) = tm ij^iiWi Trepi- 
 
 Xdpiroiv, light on one side. Synes. 1297 D. 
 
 Psell. 1124 B. 
 <Tepo<j>avr}s, €s, ((palvoixai) appearing different, 
 
 different in appearance. Galen. XII, 473 B. 
 
 Hippol. 837 D. 
 ■€T€p6(p6oyyos, ov, (<j)6oyyos) of different voice or 
 
 tone. Synes. Hymn. 3, 337, p. 1598. 
 fTepo(ppo(rvvri, rjs, f), {iT€p6(j>pa>v) difference of 
 
 opinion, disagreement; opposed to 6fto<j>po- 
 
 o-vvij. Iambi. V. P. 74. 
 eT€po(j}povpr]Tos, ov, ((f>povp€a>) guarded by an- 
 other. Pseudo-Jus^. 1456 B. 
 
 irepScftptav, ov, (^(pprjv) :::= (TepoSo^os. Did. A. 
 808 A. Pseudo-/us<. 1208 A. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 413 B. 
 irepocfwiis, e'r, ((pvco) of a different nature ; op- 
 posed to ofiocjyvTjs. Hippol. 832 B. 837 C. 
 
 Athan. I, 457 A. II, 772 D. 
 irepocfivKos, ov, (_<j)vKov') of another race. Scymn. 
 101 'ErepotjivXov dvdpdmav fiiov, ^^ irepocjii- 
 
 Xav avdpawaiv ^iov. Nicom. 71. Ael. N. A. 
 16, 27. Iambi. V. P. 146. 
 cTcpotpvTos, OV, ((j)vai) growing on another, graft- 
 ed. Jul. 391 C. 
 €T€po(f>vS>s, adv. so as to be of a different nature. 
 
 Bid. A. 561 A. 
 eTepoxpoia, as, rj, (j(poia) diversity of color. 
 
 Xenncr. 57. 
 irepoxpoios, ov, variegated. Polem. 195. 
 fTepoxpowTTis, ryros, tj, r= irepoxpoui. Diog. 9, 
 
 86. 
 fTepoxp(OfiaTea> (xpafui) z^ CT€p6\povs eifii. 
 
 Geopon. 2, 6, 37. 
 ircpoxpas, (BToy, 6, (j(pa>i) ^= erepoxpovs. 
 
 Agath. 114, 22. — 2. Of another body. 
 
 Lucian. II, 445, vttvoi. 
 irepdivvpos, ov, (ovopia) with another name. 
 
 Nicom. 82. Clem. A. U, 592 A {avails, 
 
 KaTa^a(Tis) ■ 
 -(TTipis (etos), a suffix. Syncell. 97, 3 Aa KE- 
 
 eTTjpidav = elicoa'tTrevT-eTrjplSaiv, periods of 
 
 twenty-five years, 
 en, yet. Sept. Josu. 1, 11 "En rpeis fniepai Km, 
 
 ififis Sia^alvere t6v 'lopSdvriv, within three 
 
 days. Jonas 3, 4. 
 eTot/iacrrfjs, ov, 6, z:zz 6 eT0ipA^a>v. Clem. A. H, 
 
 400 A. 
 eroipaariKos, r), ov, (eTot/«Krnjff) preparing. 
 
 Epiph. II, 265 D. 
 erotpoddvaros, ov, (crot/ioff, SdvaTos^ ready for 
 
 death, regardless of life : desperado. Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 14. Theoph. 281. — Substantively, 
 
 TO €TOLpo6dvaTov, readiness to die. Strab. 15, 
 
 1, 59, p. 224. 
 eroLfioXoyia, as, ff, (erotpoXoyos^ readiness of 
 
 speech. Epiph. II, 376 A. 
 ernipoXoyos, ov. (^erotfios, Xeya) peaking readily. 
 
 Phot. Lex. Eupeo-iXoyos .... 
 iTOLp6<T^€(jTos, ov, {o-fievwpi) easily extinguished. 
 
 Fseudo-Chrijs. IX, 808 A. 
 iroLpoTopos, ov, (jepvai) ready for cutting. Antip. 
 
 Thess. 40. 
 eToipoTpeinis, cs, (rpeiropat) easily turning to. 
 
 Cyrill. A. Y, 233D, npog ipapriav. 
 eroipocpdopos, ov, {<^6eip(a) easily destroyed. 
 
 Pseudo-C/ir^s. IX, 808 A. 
 (Tos, €os, TO, year. Sept. Lev. 25, 50 "Eros e| 
 
 trovs, from year to year. — "Ett; jjpfpSiv, = 
 
 rjpepm erSv. Gen. 25,7. Patriarch. 1048 B. 
 
 — 'Exeiv eTij, F. avoir .... ans, ==: dvai 
 
 irav onoa-avovv, to be ... . years old. Polyb. 
 
 3, 11, 5. 37, 3, 5. Diod. II, 523, 77, Dion. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Erpovpia 
 
 529 
 
 H. II, 649, 10. V, 724, 7 Eikootoi- km 7re> 
 itTov f-xav eras. Joann. 8, 57. Jos. Ant. 1, 
 12, 2. — 'An-6 (hcKo) ir&v, ago, since. Paul. 
 Rom. 15, 23. i;^ip7i. II, 381 D 'Atto toC erout 
 TovTov as djTo 8iJo eVSi/, two years ago. — 'Ew 
 IVotir, = emros. Leont. Cypr. 1684 C 'Ett' 
 f rows i^ei)(6ri yvvaiKi. — IloXXa ra err), sc. 
 ^trjo-av, used in cheering. Chal. 1077 D. 
 876 B, Tov ^aa-iKeas, may the years of the 
 emperor be many ! long live the emperor ! 
 Const. (536), 1057 A. 1148 C. 1209 D. 
 Porph. Cer. 295,10. 602,12. In impreca- 
 tions, KOKa takes the place of icaXa. Const. 
 m, 788 A Tot) veov ' AiroXKivapiov Kaxa to. 
 fTT) ! — Eir noKKa erij, to or for many years. 
 Apollon. D. Mirab. 194, 5 'ATToSrinclv els 
 iroWa cTT).- Particularly in optative expres- 
 sions. Const. IV, 832 B 'O deos ^vXa^ai 
 fls iroXKa err] tov ^aaCKea fjiiav tov ayiov ! 
 Porph. Cer. 36, 12. [It was pronounced also 
 hos, with the rough breathing. Hence the 
 form £0/Tor, and Inscr. 2347, c, 48. 3641, 6, 
 38 (Addend.) KAGETOS := KaO' eras.'] 
 
 'Erpovpia, as, fj, Etruria = Tvpprjvia. Dion. 
 H. I, 79, 8. 
 
 ''ErpovaKoi, av, ol, Etrusd =. Tvpprjvoi. Dion. 
 H. I, 79, 8. Strab. 5, 2, 2. 
 
 fTviioXoyecD, ij(7<b, (eTv/ioXoyos) to etymologize. 
 Strab. 1, 2, 34. 8, 3, 31. 10, 3, 8. 13, 1, 52. 
 Comut. 5. Diogenian. apud Eus. HI, 449 
 A. Sext. 654, 6. Clem. A. I, 361 B. 
 
 eniiioKoyrfriov = Set eVu/iioXoyeii/. Clem. A. I, 
 1353 A. 
 
 ^TVjwKoyla, as, rj, etymologia, etymology. 
 Dion. Thr. 629, 7. Dion. H. I, 83, 5. V, 
 95, 8. Cleomed. 87, 16. Strab. 7, 7, 2. 8, 
 3, 14. Philon I, 354, 23. Comut. 5. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 563, 13. Sext. 653, 16. 
 
 •<Tv/toXoyos, ov, (fTvpos, \tyio) truth-speaking. 
 Phot. Lex. 30 Ev6vppfip,a>v .... 
 
 erviwn, ov, to, (erujuor) etymon, the root of a 
 word. Diod. 1, 11. Strab. 1, 2, 34. 8, 6, 2. 
 CornuJ. 127. Plut. U, 278 C. Apollon. D. 
 Adv. 557, 33. PArj/n. 325. Sext. 608, 28. 
 653, 24. 
 
 tTvpm-qs, rjTos, fj, = eTVfioXoyia, etymology, der- 
 ivation. Strab. 6, 4, 10. 8, 3, 19. 10, 4, 18. 
 PZ«(. II, 638 C. Sext. 654, 25. 
 
 irvfias, adv. according to etymology. Strab. 9, 
 2,17. PHoral, 30, 2. 
 
 EY, a diphthong, represented in Latin by EU. 
 [As the Romans represented EY hj EU 
 (not hy EY), it is easy to see that Y in this 
 case was not sounded in the same manner as 
 when it stood by itself Terent. M. 426. 
 See also Dion. H. V, 160, 5 - 13, where EY 
 is represented as consisting of two vowels. — 
 The augment of verbs beginning with EY, 
 contractions like avpimSr), and forms like 
 ^IXriXovda, (TTTOvhr], from EAEY©a, (rjreuSo) 
 67 
 
 show that the two elements were kept dis- 
 tinct in pronunciation. In the decline of 
 the language, the Y had the force of a con- 
 sonant. Hence such barbarous forms as, 
 Inscr. 2015 KaT^a-Kcfiaa-ev = KaT^a-Keiaa-cv 
 In an mscription of the classical period, 
 Inscr. 2009 (jieiyeiv, (j)evyer<o are written 
 (^eoyei/, (jieoycTa ] 
 
 evayyeXi'a, as, ij, (fiayyeXos) good news. Sept 
 Reg. 2, 18, 20. 27. 4, 7, 9. Jos. Ant. 18, 6 
 10. 
 
 eiayycXi^ui = eiayyeXi^opat, to bring good news. 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 31, 9, toIs ei8<iXots. 2, 18, 19, 
 Tw /Sao-iXei, / wiU bear the king good tidings. 
 2, 18, 31 EiayyeXia-dfjTm 6 Kvpws pov 6 fiaa-i- 
 Xfis, let my lord the king receive good tidings ; 
 I have good news for my lord the king. 
 Apoc. 14, 6, Tiva. Polyaen. 5, 7. Dion C. 
 61, 13, 4 "Ort o-mfoiTO ciijyyeXiKei hriSev avra. 
 Basil. Sel. 516 C EirjyyeXlirBijv rrjs iperepas 
 0a<nXfias to Kparos. — 2. Mid. evayyiki^opai,, 
 
 (a) to write a Gospel. Eus. H. E. 1, 7 day- 
 yeki^opevoi, in the Gospels written by them. — 
 
 (b) to read the Gospel of the day. Euchol. 
 p. 54 ^Iprjvri (TOi Tip ciayyeKi^opivco. 
 
 eiayyeXocor, ^, ov, (evayyeXiov) euangelicus, 
 pertaining to the Gospels, contained in the 
 Gospels. Iren. 1, 3, 6. Clem. A. I, 1168 C. 
 Hippol. 812 D. Orig. 1, 536 D. 677 A. 812 
 B. HI, 313 C. IV, 37 C. 
 
 fvayyeXiKas, adv. evangelically. Hippol. 696 
 B. Isid. Epist. 1, 16. Cyrill. A. I, 137 D. 
 Tat-as. 1441 D. 
 
 evayyiKioXvrris, ov, 6, (Xvta) destroyer or violator 
 of the Gospel. Stud. 1088 C. 
 
 evayyiXiov, ov, to, good tidings, good news. Cic. 
 Att. 2, 3, 1. 13, 40, 1. Plut. I, 573 D. 640 
 F. 752 B. 893 F. 1018 B. Lucian. U, 595. 
 Ari^tid. 1, 285, 3. App. II, 523, 84. 557, 
 33. 677, 77. — 2. Euangelium, good 
 tidings. Gospel, applied to the revelation by 
 Christ. Matt. 4, 23, et alibi. Marc. 1, 1, et 
 aUbi. Luc. Act. 15, 7. 20, 24. Paul. Rom. 
 2, 16, et alibi, saepe. Petr. 1, 4, 17. Apoc. 
 14, 6. Barn. 5, p. 736 A. Ignat. 704 B. 
 705 A. Clem. A. I, 1229 A. 1345 A. Orig. 
 I, 801 B. IV, 32 C. 
 
 3. Euangelium, Gospel, a history of 
 Christ. Diognet. 1184 C. Just. Apol. 1, 66. 
 Heges. 1317 B. Theophil. 3, 12. Apollin. 
 H. 1297 A. Clem. A. I, 1193 A. 1252 C. 
 Hippol. 592 D. Haer. 270, 27. 3B0, 38. 
 410, 9. Orig. I, 673 A. 1413 C. H, 781 A. 
 ni, 1409 B. IV, 28 A. 02 D. 309 B. 
 Method. 377 B. — To koto UaTBaiov tvayyi- 
 Xiov. Papias 1257 A. Apollin. H. 1297 A. 
 Iren. 687 A. 844 B. 888 A. 1244 D. Clem. 
 A. I, 889 B. Orig. I, 725 B. II, 857 B. HI, 
 829 A. 1802 A. IV, 256 A.— To koto Wap- 
 Kov. Papias 1257 A. Iren. 844 B 845 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evayyeXioi' 
 
 530 
 
 879 B. Clem. A. II, 609 B. Orig. I, 773 C. 
 II, 857 B. Ill, 829 A. 1802 A. — TA/cara 
 AovKov. Iren. 688 B. 844 B. 845 A. Clem. 
 A. I, 884 B. n, 609 B. Orig. I, 777 B. II, 
 857 C. Ill, 829 A. 1802 A. — To Kara 'Im- 
 6.vvr,v. Iren. 844 B. 845 A. 879 C. 884 C. 
 890 B. Clem. A. I, 296 A. Hippol. 821 A. 
 Orig. I, 797 A. II, 857 B. IH, 829 A. 1802 
 A. 
 
 Apocryphal gospels. TA Kara Tlerpov eiay- 
 yeXiov, used by the Docetae. Serap. 1373 
 C. Orig. Ill, 876 C. Eus. II, 269 B. — T6 
 Ka0' 'E^palovs, used by the Ebionites. Clem. 
 A. I, 981 A. Orig. IV, 132 C. Eus. II, 269 
 
 A. 273 B. 300 D. 384 A. Epiph. I, 409 
 
 B. 840 B. Hieron. U, 570 B. Theod. IV, 
 388 C. — To Kar AlyvTrriovs, used by the 
 Naassenes (Ophians). Clem. A. I, 1165 B. 
 1193 A. Hippol. Haer. 136, 28. Orig. IH, 
 1803 A. VII, 312 B. Epiph. I, 1052 D. 
 Hieron. VII, 221 B. — To Kara Oaiiav, used 
 by the Naassenes. Hippol. Haer. 140, 94. 
 Orig. 11, 1803 A. VH, 312 B. Eus. 11, 269 
 B. — To Kara Mardiav. Orig. Ill, 1803 A. 
 VII, 312 B. Eus. II, 269 B. — To koto tovs 
 SmScKa dirooToXous. Orig. Ill, 1803 A. VII, 
 312 B. Hieron. II, 570 = to Kad' 'E^paiovs. 
 
 — To Kara ^iXiTmov. Epiph. I, 352 D. 
 Leant. I, 1213 C, used by the Manicheans. 
 
 — Bi/3Xos 'laKa^ov, the Book of James. 
 Orig. Ill, 876 C. — EvayyEXiov Trjs aXr/deias, 
 of the Valentinians. Iren. 891 B (Tertull. 
 II, 69 B. Orig. I, 848 A). — EiayyiXiov Trjs 
 TeKfiaireas. Epiph. I, 333 C. — To Sia rea- 
 a-dpaiv, harmony of the four gospels, by Ta- 
 tian. Eus. II, 401 A. Theod. IV, 372 A 
 {Orig. IV, 193 D). — MapKtaivos, a mutilated 
 edition of Luke's Gospel. Iren. 688 B. 890 
 B. Tertull. adv. Marcion. 4, 2. Orig. I, 848 
 
 A. Theod. IV, 376 A. 688 B. — Evayyi- 
 XioK KOTO Bao-iXf I'Si)!', of the contents of which 
 nothing is known. Orig. Ill, 1803 A. VII, 
 312 B. — To fSv eiayyeXiov, the living Gos- 
 pel, used by the Manicheans. Soar. 136 C. 
 Phot. Ill, 288 B. Pseudo-C/eni. R. II, 1465 
 D. — To Kara Qa)p,av fiayyeXiov, the gospel 
 according to Thomas (not the apostle), the 
 gospel of the infancy of Jesus, used by the 
 Manicheans. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 31, p. 500 
 
 B. Leont. I, 1213 C. Damasc. I, 1301 D. 
 ' — 'hpap, eiayycXiov, the gospel of Aram. 
 Phot. Ill, 513 B. 
 
 4. The gospels collectively considered. 
 Clem. R. 2, 8 {Luc. 16, 10-12). Cels. 
 apud Orig. I, 848 A. Just. Tryph. 10. 
 100. Frag. 1589 B. Theophil. 3, 14. Iren. 
 517 A. 529 B. 653 A. 844 A. 885 B. 
 1147 A. Clem. A. I, 261 B. 264 B. C. 345 
 B. 392 C. II, 417 B. Hippol. 592 D. 
 812 C. Tertull. II, 79 A. Orig. I, 820 
 
 evayye^iarrjii 
 
 A. — Origen is in favor of applying the 
 term to all the canonical books of the New 
 Testament. Orig. HI, 1516 C. IV, 29 A. 
 32 B. See also Clem. R. 1, 47, apparently 
 the first epistle to the Corinthians. 
 
 5. The book containing the four gospels; 
 the four gospels bound together so as to 
 form but one volume. In this sense it is 
 commonly used in the plural, to evayye\ui. 
 Eus. II, 1528 C. Laod. 16. Euagr. Scit. 
 1249 D. Chrys. VII, 30 A. PaUad. Laus. 
 1076 A. Vit. Chrys. 56 B. Ephes. 1049 A. 
 Chal. 864 C. Vit. Amphil. 16 B. Proc. I,. 
 504,19. — 6. The gospel of the day. Const. 
 (536), 1156 E. Joann. Mosch. 2880 C. 
 dim. 684 A. Nic. CP. 860 D, rfjs \eiTovp- 
 yias. Porph. Cer. 85, 16. (ProcL CP. 800 
 B.) Euchol. TO iwBivou, the morning gospd, 
 the gospel read at matins. — 7. Evangelis- 
 tary, the book containing the gospel of each 
 day. Pseudo-Marc. Liturg. p. 264. Sophrns. 
 3993 D. Stud. 1709 C. Porph. Cer. 14, 
 21. 
 
 §. A book of faith, without any reference 
 to the life or doctrine of Christ. EiayyeXiov 
 Evas, the gospel of Eve, a book containing 
 the wisdom which Eve learned of the Sei^ 
 pent. Epiph. I, 333 C. — EiayyeXioi; 'loiJ8a, 
 the gospel of Judas, that is, Judas the traitor, 
 the sacred book of the Ka'iavoi. Iren. 704 B. 
 Epiph. I, 656 B. Theod. IV, 368 B. — Sm;- 
 BiavoS evayyiXiov, the gospel of Scythianus. 
 Cyrill. H. 576 A. 
 eiayyeXios, ov, ^= evayyeKiKOi. Theophil. lli(^ 
 
 B. Clem. A. I, 336 A. 
 evayye\i(Tfi6s, oO, 6, (evayyeKi^oiuu) announce- 
 ment of good tidings. Orig. IV, 37 D, oi wri 
 tSiv anoo-ToKcov. Theod. Anc. 1392 B. Eus. 
 Ernes. 512 A, tov rrpobpo/iov iv tS a8ij. 
 Pseud-^/7ion. IV, 925 C. PseudonJacoft. 
 Liturg. 49. — 2. Annunciation, a church- 
 feast. Basil. Sel. 425 C, t^s navaylas Beoro- 
 Kov. Sophrns. 3217 A. 3733 A. Max. 
 Conf. Comput. 1249 B. Chron. 22. Quin. 
 52. Damasc. II, 313 D, tov TaPpajK jrpor 
 Tfjv napdevov. Nic. CP. 856 B. Porph. Cer. 
 33. Horol Mart. 25. 
 (vayyeKiarris, ov, 6, announcer of good tidings. 
 Clem. A. I, 1184 C. — 8. Evangelizer, 
 preacher of the gospel. Luc. Act. 21, 8. 
 Paul. Eph. 4, 11. Tim. 2, 4, 5. Tertull. II, 
 16 B. 88 B euangelizator. Eus. U, 
 121 A, TTJs TTEpi TOV XpioToiJ Si8a(TKa\ias. 
 
 2. Euangelista, Evangelist, a writer 
 of an authentic history of Christ; applied 
 only to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. 
 Afric. 53 A. 57 C. Hippol 621 D. Orig. 
 I, 509 C. 801 B. IV, 28 C. Dion. Alex. 
 1244 C. — 3. Metonymically, =: fvayy(\tov, 
 the gospel of the day. Euchol. p. 54. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evayyeXiarpta 
 
 531 
 
 ena? 
 
 (vayyeKlarpui, as, i), female announcer of good 
 tidings, or preacher of the gospel. Basil. Sel. 
 517 B. Meet. Paphl. 181 A. 
 eiayeia, as, ij, (eiay^s) holiness. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 230. 
 evaypia, as, fj, (eSaypos) good luck in hunting. 
 
 Polyh. 8, 31, 6. 
 fuaymStov, on, to, a kind of ship. Dubious. 
 
 Diod.lEn.. Vat. 98, 19. 
 (iacpla, as, ^, {evdcpos') good air. Plut. 11, 78 7 
 
 D. Ptol. Tetrab. 86. 
 (iaepos, ov, (aijp) with good air, well-aired. 
 
 Sirab. 3, 2, 13. 11, 4, 3, et alibi. 
 fvaiju>ppayr]Tos, ov, (alfioppayia) apt to bleed. 
 
 Galen. 11, 279 D. Paul. Aeg. 156. 
 fiaiO'driTea, r/aa, ^= evaiirdrjTos fi/xi. Vit. 
 
 Epiph. 48 A. 
 fiaicov(TT09, ov, (oKovQ)) audible. Heges. 1309 
 
 B. 
 cvaKpoaTTjs, ov, 6, (dxpodoiuu) benignant hearer. 
 
 Leant. II, 1997 B. 
 ciaXKrjs, €S, (dXnc^) strong. Clem. A. I, 896 
 
 B. 
 eiaKKoiarros, ov, (aXXotdm) easily changed. 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 27, 27. FseuAo-Dion. 
 301 B. 
 eia\(Tris, es, (oXoos) with beautiful groves. 
 
 Strab. 3, 3, 1 as v. 1. 
 fvdpihXos, an error for eid/xiXos, affable. Genes. 
 
 8, 11. 
 eidfJoreXos, ov, (a^TreXor) with beautiful vines or 
 
 vineyards. Strab. 3, 3, 1. 11, 10, 2. 
 ddv, intej. evan, evoe. Theophil. 1098 A 
 
 (absurd etymology). 
 fvavdyayyos, ov, (avdya) easily thrown up or ex- 
 pectorated. Diosc. 2, 196, p. 310. 
 eiavdSoTos, ov, (dvadiSm/u) easily distributed, as 
 food, nutritious. Diosc. 2, 79. 107. 5, 8. 
 Athen. 1, 47, et alibi. Iambi. V. P. 36. 
 ^ai/aK\rifii>s (evavoKXjjiror), adv. ^ trvpmajBms, 
 
 compassionately. Anton. 1, 7. 
 fvavaKofwTTos, ov, (dvaKop.i^a>) easy to recover. 
 
 Plut. II, 458 F. 
 evavdp,vt)(TTos, ov, (Ja/ajup,vr]tTKop,ai) easily remem- 
 bering. Ilierocl. C. A. 53, 7. 
 eiavdarpo(j)os, ov, {dva(TTpe(j)a>) tractable. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 159. 
 evavdrpr/Tos. ov, (avaTepvio) easy to cut. Galen. 
 
 IV, 101 F. 
 eiavaTpeiTTOs, ov, (avatpeTrai) easy to overthrow, 
 to refute. Cie. Att. 2, 14. Galen. XII, 407 
 C. Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 1220 B. Iambi. 
 Adhort. 352. 
 fiavdcpopos, ov, (dvacjsepa) well offered. Const. 
 
 Apost. 7, 30, acceptable. 
 eiavSpioi, rjoa, = evav8p6s elpi. Aristeas 14. 
 Strab. 1, 2, 40. 7, 7, 9. Philon I, 641, 42. 
 Plut. I, 133 C. 
 eidvfTos, ov, {avir)p,i) easily dissolved. Diosc. 5, 
 151 (152). 
 
 escaping. 
 
 evav6i^m = eiaveeco. Stud. 817 C. 
 rfa|,Wor, ov, (d^ida) easUy prevailed upon. 
 
 Chrys. II, 767 D. 
 (iamxvTr,,Tia, as, f,, {^andvrrjTos) affability. 
 
 Plut.Tl,UlB. I J M n 
 
 dandvTTiTos, ov, (dnavrda) propitious, affable. 
 
 ^ Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 9. Clem. A. II, 465 A. 
 rfajrd^XTjTos, OK, (dn-o/3dXX<B) easily lost. Did 
 
 A. 856 C. Cyrill. A. I, 976 D. Simplic. 
 
 191 (119 A), et alibi. 
 cvanoSeiKTOs, ov, (dTroSeiKmpi) easUy proved. 
 
 ^ Hippol. Haer. 542, 81. Athan. II, 1112 A. 
 evanoScKTos, ov, (dn-oSe'xo/iai) acceptable, ad- 
 missible. Ptol. Tetrab. 44. 
 evandSoTos, ov, easily settled: easily defined. 
 
 Slrab. 2, 4, 5. Sext. 264, 16. 305, 16. 
 evanoKpiTas €)((o = evaTroKpLTos flpi, to be easy 
 
 to answer. Artem. 379. 
 evairoKvKioTos, ov, (dn-oKuXito) easy to roll off. 
 
 Galen. IV, 471 C. 
 euaffoXdyijTos ov, (dwo\oyeopai) easily defended 
 
 or excused. Strab. 12, 3, 1. " Plut. I, 802 
 
 F. 
 cvairovoTTos. ov, (dnoviTrra) easily washed off. 
 
 Schol. Dion. Thr. 817, 12. 
 evaiToo-^eaTos, ov, {diioa-^iwvpi) easily extin- 
 guished. Artem. 103. 
 eva7r6<j}vKTos, ov, (dnocfyevya) eas\ 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 826. 
 fiapSrjs, es, (apSw) well-watered. Plut. II, 912 
 
 F. Agath. 302, 12. 
 eiapea-Tea, r)(Ta>, (evdpecrTos) to please well. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 5, 22, ra 6ea. 1 7, 1, ivamiov pov. 
 evapearrfpa, aros, to, pleasure produced. Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 408, 1. 
 riapeoTTjo'ts, ems, rj, (eiapeorem) the being well 
 
 pleased, satisfaction. Diod. II, 512, 44. 
 
 Dion. H. IV, 2145. Jos. 12, 6, 2. 
 evape(TTriTeov = Set evapeareiv. Philon II, 413, 
 
 42. 
 cvapetTTia, as, r), ^= eiapiaTqcris. Jos. Ant. 12, 
 
 6, 2 as T. 1. Clementin. 257 B. Hierocl. C. 
 
 A. 76, 5. 
 eiapeoTiKos, rj, dv, capable of pleasing. Anton. 
 
 9, 1. 
 eidpeoTos, ov, (dpeaKo) well pleasing, acceptable. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 4, 10, Tw 6fa. 9, 10, vapd rivi. 
 
 Paul. Bom. 12, 1, et alibi. Just. Apol. 1, 
 
 44. 
 eiapcaras, adv. acceptably. Inscr. 2071, 14, et 
 
 alibi Paul. Hebr. 12, 28. 
 eiapKrjs, es, corrupt reading = evepia]s'i Strab. 
 
 5, 3, 13. 
 eiappoXoyea, rjo-a, (dp/ioXo'yos) to join well to- 
 gether. Ignat. Ephes. (interpol.) 9. 
 fidpTraicros, ov, (dpn-dfrn) rapacious. Vit. NU. 
 
 Jun. 85 B TO cidpnaKTOv, rapacity, 
 evapxia, as, v, (eSapxos) good government. Did. 
 
 A. 768 B. 
 eiSas, 6, = ofia, ovation. Plut. I, 310 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evacTfjbO'i 
 
 532 
 
 evStaKoo'/Ji'rjTO'; 
 
 fiaiTiios, ov, 6, (cvafco) bacchanalian shouts. 
 
 Strab. 4, 4, 6. Plul. I, 310 F. 
 evaxrrris, ov, 6, a Bacchanal. Dion. H. II, 953, 
 2. 954, 2, epUfi^os, =: 3/3a, ovation. [Dio- 
 nysius imagines that the Latin ovatio is a 
 derivative of tudfo).] 
 fiao-TtKo's, ^, ov, Bacchanalian. Apollon. D. 
 
 Adv. 531, 17, impprjiia (evdv). 
 €vavyla, as, rj, (avylj) illumination. Iambi. 
 
 Adhort. 360 as v. 1. 
 cid<#)«a, at, v< (fAa^'Jr) softness, delicateness. 
 
 Heraclid. apud Athen. 2, 31. 
 lia^lri, r,s, 17. lo^io, = preceding. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 24, 16. 
 €i6.<l>opp.os, ov, {a4>opjxri) opportune, suitable; 
 commendable. Orig. VII, 129 C. Cyrill. A. 
 I, 197 A. Schol. Arist. Eq. 759. (See also 
 evd(f>opp,os.^ 
 eva<i>6pp.a>s, adv. opportunely, suitably. Theod. 
 Her. 1316 B. Aster. 293 C. Cyrill. A. VI, 
 224 D. X,_^185 B. Stud. 817 A. 
 ce/3a0J79, es, {^owTffl) well-dyed. Sabin. apud 
 
 On&. II, 315, 3. 
 eiigkriTos, ov, ((SaXXo)) easiZy K« or attacked. 
 
 App. I, 588, 84. n, 283, 51. 
 fifioreofiai = fv^oTos fliu- Strab. 11, 3, 2. 
 fu^oT-puos, PK, == e<l0oTpvs. Tseud-Anacr. 4 
 
 (18), 17. 
 fifioiXas (cij^ovXos), adv. prudently. Dion C. 
 
 43, 16, 2. 
 ei'yaios, oy, = ftfyfoji. Strab. 7, 4, 4. 12, 3, 11 
 
 as V. 1. TAeod. II, 280 C. 
 evyoKaKTos, ov, (yoKa) yielding good milk. 
 
 Galen, n, 96 E. 
 cvydWco, incorrect for e^ydXKa. 
 flyap.ia, as, 15, iydp.os) happy marriage. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 86. 
 eiyeveia, as, rj, noblesse, nobility, as a title. 
 Basil. IV, 273 B, 17 <t^. 861 C T^s fuyeweias 
 o-ou, to Amphilooliius, bishop of Iconium. 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1084 B. Chrys. Ill, 606 
 D. 
 eiyevfjs, cs, noble. Superlative, ciyevearaTos, 
 most noble, as a title. Inscr. 1445. 1446. 
 Basil. IV, 1040 C. CArys. Ill, 606 A: [Leo 
 Gram. 359, 21 tovs evyevovs = fvyeveiy.] 
 fiyevls, IBos, fj, = ri fvyevrjs- Jos. Ant. 7, 3, 3. 
 
 Arcad. 32, 24. S«s. 11, 816 D. 
 Eiyevis for Eiymor, ov, 6, Eugenius. Inscr. 
 
 6457. 
 evye<pipa>Tos, ov, (ye(j)vp6a>) easily bridged over. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 66, 5, tottos. 
 eifyems, coi', (yea y^) of good soil, fertile. Strab. 
 
 5, 3, 12. 12, 3, 11. 15, 1, 16. 
 evyXdyfTos, ov, ^= evyoKoKTOs. Lucian. HI, 
 
 650. 
 ciyXoxrerccD or euyXtoxrem, fj(ra>, ^=. eSyXmtrcrdr 
 
 cifii. Cs^ri/Z. ^. III, 1333 C. 
 eiyXfflrTi'fai, iVib, ^ preceding. Philostr. 
 273. 
 
 efryXmao-oir or euyXmn-ws, adv. eloquently. Pseud- 
 
 ^«Aan. IV, 149 A. 
 evyvaiUon ^=. evyvaiwveo). Nic. CP. Hist. 11, 9. 
 evyvafiovea, rjaw, = ciiyvitp^v elfii. Dwd. 13, 
 
 22. Pint, n, 116 A. 576 F. 
 eSyovos, ov, (yovfj) fruitful, productive. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 4, 8, 3, p. 299. 
 evypaiiiwria, as, fj the being evypaiifuiTos. 
 
 Galen. II, 75 A. 
 ciiypafifjuiTos, ov, (ypdjifid) well-lettered, educated. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1180 D. 
 fvypap-p-ia, as, r], (eHypa/ipMs) good drawing 
 (representation of figures). Athen. 5, 26, 
 p. 197 B. 
 evypau.p.os, ov, (ypap,fi7]) well drawn, delineated. 
 Dion. H. V, 168, 7. 185, 5. 591, 8. VI, 
 1078, 10. Strab. 4, 5, 2, p. 313, 17. Lucian. 
 n, 464 '0(ppia>v to fvypap,fiov, gracefulness. 
 fvypdjjLixas, adv. in an fvypa/ifios manner. Lyd. 
 
 266, 3. 
 fvyprjyopos, ov, (yprjyopos) wide awake. Eus. 
 
 Alex. 361 B. 
 eSyvpos, ov, (yvpos) well rounded. Philipp., SS. 
 ixibaipovrjpa, aros, to. (evSaifiovca) good hick. 
 
 Lucian. II, 481. 
 evbaifiovLKos, 17, ov, belonging to happiness. Galen. 
 II, 23 D, (\iCKo<To^ia or atpeo-ts, of Anaxarchus. 
 Diog. 1,17, (j)iK6a-o(j)oi, who regard happiness 
 as the summum bonum. 
 eiSdieru\os, ov, (SoktvXos) with beautiful fingers. 
 
 Alciphr. 3, 67. 
 evScKTos, mistake for evSenros. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 342, 26. 
 evSia^orjTos, ov, (Sia^oda) well famed, of good 
 
 repute. Ptol. Tetrab. 172. 
 euSidyvtBOTOs, ov, (Siayuxao-KO)) easily distin- 
 guished. Nicom. Harm. 4. Ev^. II, 1252 
 A. 
 eiSidymyor, ov, (Stdya) good natured, in good 
 spirits, agreeable. Philon I, 52, 8. Diosc. 4, 
 61, p. 550. Ptol. Tetrab. 67. 163. 
 €v8ia6eTos, ov, (SianBijfit) well disposed or adapt- 
 ed. , Apollon. D. Synt. 291, 14, eis to dvn- 
 iraBnv. 
 evSiaSeTas, adv. in a well-disposed manner. 
 
 .Tos. B. J. 3, 5, 2. 
 evhid6pvT!Tos, ov, = pqhiws hiaOpmrrojievos. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 828 D. m, 1341 C. 
 cu8iatof, ou, (5, scupper, scupper-hole. Plut. II, 
 
 699 F. PoU. 1, 92. 
 fiSialTTiTos, ov, (SiaiTao)) easUy settled or decided. 
 
 Strab. 8, 1, 1. Galen. V, 361 F. 
 fv8idK\aa-Tos, ov, (ptaicKda) easily broken, Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 476 D. 
 fiiSuxKOTTos, OV, (SiaKOTTTO)) Bosy to cut. Polyl. 
 
 3, 46, 4. 
 cvSidKOTTTos, OV, Bosy to cut through. Polyb. 3, 
 
 55, 1. 
 (v8iaK6iTp.7]Tos, ov, {SioKocriiea) easy to arrange. 
 Polyb. 8, 36, 9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evSiaKpt,TiKo<i 
 
 533 
 
 eveicTrji; 
 
 evSioKpiriKos, tj, 6v, very SioKpinKos. Vit. NU, 
 
 Jun. 140 B. 
 eihioKpiTOS, ov, {SioKpivto') easily distinguished. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 574, 24. Galen. 11, 200 
 C. 
 eiSidXeKTos, ov, {SiaKeya) chosen, picked, distin- 
 guished. Vit. Epiph. 37 B. C. 
 evhioKKaKTOi, ov, (8iaXXac7(7<B) easily reconciled. 
 Dion. H. II, 736, 8. m, 1660, 5. Pint. H, 
 332 C. 337 C. 
 riSioXXaKTo)?, adv. so as to he easily reconciled. 
 
 Plut. I, 733 B. C. Anton. 1, 7. 
 eihiAfiovoi, ov, (Sm/icvco) very durable. Anast, 
 
 Sin. 88 B. 
 rfStaTrXaoTOf, ov, (SioTrXao-o-io) well formed. 
 
 Syncell. 1 7, 4. 
 eihuippiTTUTTos, ov, (hiappiiri^ai) easily blown 
 away. Cyrill. A. I, 176 B. HI, 817 A, et 
 alibi. 
 evdiaaftcTTos, ov, (8m(r«<o) easily shaken : easily 
 
 refuted. Apollon. D. Pron. 263 B. 386 A. 
 evhiainraiTTOi, ov, (SiaffTrao)) easily pulled to 
 
 pieces. Polyb. 18, 1, 9. 
 ev&maTokas (huurriWio), adv. distinctly, accu- 
 rately. Cyrill. A. "VII, 180 C. 
 fv&ia.Tja]Tos, ov, ^=. pabias hiaTep.v6fx,cvos. Cyrill. 
 
 A. in, 1308 C. 
 evBiaxjiopeco, rjtrto, = dia(f>op6s elp.t, to be excellent. 
 
 Geopon. 19, 6, 12. 
 evSuupopriTos, ov, (8uixj}ope(o) easily passing off 
 through the pores. Xenocr. 2. Galen. VI, 
 373 A. Clem. A. I, 304 A. 360 B. 
 eibiacfniKTos, ov, (8ia(j)fvya)) easy to escape from. 
 
 Cyrill. A. ni, 1236 A. 
 evSia^aipTjros, ov, =; padicoi biu^apSiv, as food. 
 
 Xenocr. 26. 
 ei&tSaKTos, ov, (SiSaa-Ka} easily taught, docile. 
 
 Diod. 2, 29, p. 142, 54. Poll. 9, 161. 
 (vSUtos, ov, (ddtjui) easily washed away. Diosc. 
 
 1, 18. 
 dSivrjs, es, (pivrj) easily turned. Porphyr. V.^ 
 
 Plot. 76, 21 (quoted). 
 evhivos, Jj, ov, ^= evSifivos. Strab. 6, 3, 9, p. 453, 
 
 16. Eus. n, 813 B. 
 euSioiKijTor, ov, (8(0(KEa>) easily managed: di- 
 gestible. Xenocr. 5. Athen. apud Orib. I, 
 25, 2. n, 306, 4. Poll. 9, 161. 
 evhoKea, Tjo-a, (Sokco)) to be well pleased with, to 
 he favorable to. Sept. Gen. 33, 10, nva. 
 Lev. 26, 34. Reg. 2, 22, 20, eV e^ioi. Par. 1, 
 29, 23, evSoKridri, prospered. Ps. 67, 17. 50, 
 18. Sir. 9, 12. 25, 16. Jer. 2, 19, M a-oi. 
 Polyb. 1, 6, 3. 2, 12, 3, ev nvt. 2, 38, 7. 4, 
 22, 7, Totj yiyvofievois. Diod. 17, 47. Dion. 
 H. m, 1689, 17. Matt. 12, 18, e'U nva. 
 Plut. n, 158 C. — With the infinitive. Polyb. 
 1, 8, 4, (TTpaTTfybv avrSiv iwdpxftv 'lepava. 5, 
 93, 7, el(r(pcptiv. Luc. 12, 32, Bovvai. Paul. 
 Cor. 1, 1, 21. Thess. 1, 2, 8. 1, 3, ].— With 
 Has participle. Polyb. 2, 38, 4, p,eTei\ri(j}6Tes. 
 
 2, 49, 3 Tijv Tc yip AiTmXSj/ 7r\eovc$iav oix 
 oiov ToXs neXoTTOwija-iav opois ev8oK^a-ai jtot 
 av n(pCKr)i^del<Tav. 
 €iS6Kria-K, eas, ij, = eiSoKia. Polyh. 16, 20 4 
 Diod. 15, 6. Dion. H. I, 443, 1. Sext. 234, 
 25. 
 
 B. 
 
 vhoKav. Epiph. 11, 881 
 
 On^. vn. 
 
 eiSoKTiTos, 7), ov, acceptable. Symm. Ps. 67, 31. 
 
 Cant. 6, 3. Diog. 2, 87. Orig. IH, 1081 X. 
 
 — 2. Eudocetus, a Colorbasian epithet of 
 
 ^ the o-fflnjp. Iren. 576 A. TAeotZ. IV, 361 B. 
 
 eiSoKia, as, y, (Sowto) good-will, favor, pleasure. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 5, 13, et aUbi. Luc. 2, 14. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 2, 5, 8, et alibi. 
 euSoKiftafo) (SoKt/iofffl) := rfSoKEoi 
 
 13 A. 
 
 ev8oKovp.ivcos {eidoKea), adv. satisfactorily, agree- 
 ably, ^= Kara yvatp,r)v nvos. Polyb. 18, 34, 
 
 10. i)iod Ex. Vat. 76, 5. 
 eiSo^ia, as, ^, = opBobo^La ; opposed to crepo- 
 
 So|(a. £pjpA. I, 1 73 A. 
 'Eibo^iavoi, S>v, ol, see lEivopiavoi. 
 eiBpaveia, as, f/, {eiSpav^s) strength, ability. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 13, 19. 
 evSpavTjs, £s, (Spaa) strong, able. Cyrill. A. II, 
 
 148 D. 521 C. 
 evSvo-ainiTos, ov, =: pabias bvo'amovpmios. Plut. 
 
 n, 528 E. F. 
 fibapia, as, r], (eilbapos) liberality. Eus. II, 
 
 1252 C. 
 eveyepros, ov, ^= pabias iyapopcvos. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 53, 7. 
 eveyKava-Tos, ov, =;; fvfKicava-Tos. Cornut. 199 
 
 as V. 1. Eudoc. M. 9. 
 fveibeia, as, fj, (fieibfjs) beauty of form. Cornut. 
 
 61. 
 evetKaaTos, ov, = pablas etKa^opevos. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 155. 
 fiiciKTos, ov, (e'lKco) yielding easily, obedient, 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 60, 37. Basil. Ill, 936 
 
 A. Max. Conf I, 297 B. 
 eieiKTuys, adv. obediently. Clem. R. 1, 37. 
 cvcifiovia, r]aa>, = cvelfiav elpi. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 473 C. 
 evei<r^o\os, ov, (eicr/SoXXo)) easy of entrance. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 6. 
 eieKKaviTTos, ov, (iKKa'uo) easily burned, combus- 
 tible. Cornut. 199. 
 eieKKpiTos, ov, (iKKplvto) ■=^ evbuv)(a>ptftos food. 
 
 Xenocr. 6. Diosc. 2, 11. Galen. VI, 316 D. 
 eieKTToirjTos, ov, (iiaroiico) = fibw.xa>prfros, evex- 
 
 KpiTos. Athen. apud Orib. I, 10, 12. 
 eviKirrtoTos, ov, = pabiats eKTrmrav. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 161. 
 eveKTnipoTos, ov, = pqbioas CKirvpovfievos. Strab. 
 
 12, 8, 17. 
 fvcKTris,ov,S,(ex'") able-bodied person ; opposed 
 to mxenTrjS. Polyb. 3, 88, 2. Phibn I, 583, 
 24. Diog. 2, 22. 7, 168. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eVSKTOI 
 
 534 
 
 evrjXiKOi; 
 
 cveKTOs, oVj ^=. eveKTiKOS. Galen. VI, 373 C. 
 €ve\mos, ov, (eXatoc) producing oil. Strab. 5, 
 
 i, 3, p. 385, 17. 
 fvfXKToy, ov, = pabias iXKOficvos. Galen, XIII, 
 
 10 C. ' 
 
 eveXins, t8or, rj, ==: dyaBrj ikms. Clem. A. I, 
 
 976 C bis. 
 eieXmarem (fXTrifca), to be of good hope. Genes. 
 
 125, 10. 
 evekmarla, as, ij, hopefulness. Polyb. 11, 3, 6. 
 
 18, 5, 10. 
 fvfXTrla-Tcos, adv. hopefully. Clim. 765 D. 
 fieinrraa-ia, as, rj, (eve^iirraros) tendency, prone- 
 
 ness, liability. Posidon. apud Galen. V, 145 
 
 E. 157 B. Clem. A. I, 253 A, rj els rfiv a-v- 
 
 vrjdetav T&v &fiapTrifi,aTa>v. II, 541 B. 
 eUfmraiTos, ov, (ipirinTa) prone, liable, having 
 
 a tendency to anything. Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 
 
 Galen. V, 157 A. B. Orig..!!!, 1300 B, ds 
 
 dpyrjv. 
 eveiiTTTaTas, adv. with a tendency to. Diosc. 
 
 lobol. p. 45, fX"" "^ "• Chrys. HI, 571 B, 
 
 ep^ftv irpos Ti. 
 evep,(j)paKTOs, ov, (ip<^pcuT<Tai) easily obstructed. 
 
 Galen. VI, 314 B. C. 
 evevSoTos, ov, (evSlSafii) easily giving way or 
 
 yielding. Strab. 16, 1, 9. Philon I, 153, 21. 
 
 Sext. 758, 2. 
 evivrevKTos, ov, (ivTuyxavai) affable, Philon II, 
 
 187, 16. Poll. 5, 138. Orig. Ill, 1396 C. 
 evevrevKTas, adv. affably. Poll. 5, 130. 
 ev€VTov, ov, TO, the Latin eventum, e ventus 
 
 = ajio^aa-is. Antec. 1, 6, 3. 
 evevrpeTTTos, ov, (JvrpfTTop.ai) bashful, modest. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 
 eif^ayayos, ov, (i^ayai) easily exported. Strab. 
 
 5, 2, 5, p. 350, 14. 
 cuefoTiTof, ov, (claTTToj) easily kindled. Anton. 
 
 9, 9. Galen. XIII, 9 C. 
 eie^eXiKTos, ov, (c^eXiVtro)) agile. Strab. 3, 
 
 3, 6. 
 eveirayayos, ov, (eVaym) easy to lead to. Polyb. 
 
 31, 13, 5, irpos TO Kpidev. 
 eiieirfj^oXos or evem^oXos, ov, (eTr^jSoXor, €7ri/3o- 
 
 Xof) sArewjd P^oZ. Tetrab. 72. 73. 166. 
 eveTrfjKoos, ov, (eTraKovco) obedient. Andr. C. 
 
 1160 B. Steph. Diac. ma K. 
 eveTrrjpeaa'Tos, ov, z=. pabias ejnjpea^ofifvos. 
 
 Epict. 4, 1, 111. Greg'. Naz. I, 637 B. 
 €U€?ri/3aTor, ov, (eVi^aiVo)) easily ascended. 
 
 Strab. 5, 3, 7. P/i&n I, 459, 2. 
 ev€7ri(3oKos, see evcTrrj^oXos. 
 evemyvcoa-Tos, ov, (imyiyvauKto) easily known. 
 
 Cornut. 28. Artem. 397. Hippol. Haer. 256, 
 
 43. 258, 43. 
 tvenibpofios, ov, (^imTpe^o)) easy to run over. 
 
 Themist. 288, 23. 
 evfiriKoyuTTos, ov, (^iiriKoyi^opiat) easily calcw 
 
 lated. Galen. VIII, 591 C. Sext. 205, 29. 
 
 668, 12. 
 
 evem/iiKTos, ov, (imp,iywiii) well suited for inter- 
 course. Strab. 11, 2, 2. 11, 4, 6. 
 
 eveTTLOTpeTrTOs, ov, = pa^iats eTnarpc^ofievos. 
 App. I, 363, 26. 
 
 eiemaTpo(j)os, ov, =; preceding. Agath. 296, 
 12. 
 
 eveirta-Tpotjias, adv. so as to return easily. Phot. 
 Ill, 940 A. 
 
 evfTTUJiopia, as, fj, (fufjri^opos) proneness, ten- 
 dency, proclivity. Sext. 40, 18. Clem. A. I, 
 1096 C. 
 
 fv€7ri(f>opos, ov, {im^cpai) prone, inclined, tend- 
 ' ing towards. Cornut. 217. Clem. A. I, 596 
 B. 1056 B. 1189 B, An. 
 
 evfnujjopas, adv. so as to be inclined to. Strab. 
 
 I, 2, 20, p. 43, 18. 
 
 evemxflpTros, ov, (imx^ipica) easy to undertake; 
 
 easy to attack. Poll. 1, 158. Chrys. IX, 562 
 
 C. 
 fvcpyd^oixai = fS ipya^op.m, ei jrotS. Barn. 781 
 
 A. 
 eiepyaaros, ov, {ipya^oiiai) easily worked or 
 
 moulded. Clem. A. I, 272 B. Method. 56 
 
 B. 
 fvepyia, as, f), = evcpyco'ia-. Jos. Ant. 6, 
 
 II, 2. 
 
 eiepeBioTos, ov, (ipeOi^a) irritable. Strab. 14, 2, 
 
 24, p. 138, 15. Ruf. apud Orib. H, 255, 4. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. U, 412, 6. Pfcft'n. I, 
 
 155, 7. 
 evepKTrjS, ov, 6, = evcpycTrjs- Antip. Thess. 
 
 30. 
 evcpprjvevTos, oif, = paSws eppjivevtrai. Damasc. 
 
 II, 324 C. 
 cveppfis, cs, ('Ep/irjs) = evrvxfis, lucky. Hes. 
 eveppLa, as, fj, ^= cvrvxla. Poll. 9, 160. Ael. 
 
 N. A. 1, 33, et alibi. 
 evepvMrjs, es, (tpvor) sprouting or growing well. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 13, p. 26. 
 evf^iKTos, ov, ^= etjiiKTos, easy, attainable. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 44, 26. 185, 21. 
 *eve<f)obos, ov, (ecftoSos^ accessible, approachable. 
 
 Time. 6, 6 as v. 1. Polyb. 1, 26, 2, et aUbi. 
 
 Diod. 2, 6, p. 119, 61. 
 ei^rjKla, as, fj, (eSfijXos) good taste, in the use 
 
 of language. Plut. I, 53 A. 
 ev^vyrjs, cs, (feuyvu/it) well matched. Greg. 
 
 Naz. IV, 45 A, yap.os. 
 €i5ftBc<B, r)aa>, = eij^aos eJyxi. Anton. 3, 12. 
 
 Achmet. 175. 
 eufmcifo), tV<B, (cSfmi/os) = ^TrXt'^cu. .iljuii. 
 
 Gen. 49, 19. Hippol. 593 B. 
 cvrjbvvTos, ov, (Jihiva) agreeoblf, palatable. 
 
 Orib. m, 128, 8. 
 evrjKota, as, fj, (evrjKoos) obedience. Diod. 17, 
 
 55. 
 fvrjKoos, ov, agreeable to hear. Pseudo-2)emetr. 
 
 27, 6. Soz. 1076 A. 
 fvrjK.6a>s, adv. obediently. Polyb. 27, 6, 7. 
 fvrjKiKos, ov, = evfjXi^. Achmet. 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evrjXi^ 
 
 fv^Xt|, iKos, S, ^, (?Xi|) of good size or stature. 
 
 Polem. 181. Andr. C. 1304 C. 
 eirjfiipiriiux, aros, to, (eui/ftepeco) success. Polyb. 
 
 3, 72, 2. Cic. Att. 5, 21. Diod. 13, 13. 
 PAiVon II, 120, 38. 
 «vi)i>f|U(a, or, ^, (^evrjvefws) fair wind. Lucian. H, 
 
 341. 
 evi]<jievfis, is, {a(j>evos) wealthy. Lyd. 230, 
 
 17. 
 eSrixos, ov, (rixos) well sounding. Sept. Job 
 
 30, 7. Ps. 150, 5. Dion. H. V, 77, 8. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 29 Tos Ei3^;^ar. 
 tvdava<ria, as, ij, (evflavaroj) eas!/ or happy death. 
 
 Cic. Att. 16, 7. PMon I, 182, 45. 
 fyBcaiaria, riaa, to die happily. Polyb. 5, 38, 9. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 5. 
 eudearos, ov, (dedoiiai) easily seen. Genes. 109, 
 
 22. 
 evdeveta, evBevla, see evBrfvia. 
 eiBerea), to be convenient or useful. Diod. 2, 48, 
 
 p. 161, 11, els (fidpiiaKa rot: larpois. 
 ■tvBfrujfios, ov, 6, ^= TO evdeTi^civ. Apollon. D. 
 
 Adv. 555, 3. Synt. 309, 12. 
 ■fidias, adv. = avTiKa, now, for instance. Polyb. 
 
 6, 52, 1 Ta yf iirpi Kara ficpos, oiov cvdeas to 
 
 Trpoy TOs TToKe/uKas xp^'os, as ybr instance. 
 
 Philon I, 607, 4. 79, 45. Erotian. 76. 
 
 (?a?en. H, 188 D. Sext. 530, 8. 113, 22. 
 
 254, 22. 
 *^i6r)via, as, fj, (evQrfvjjs) prosperity, plenty, 
 
 abundance. Aristot. H. A. 8, 19, 8. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 41, 29. 31. Ps. 29, 7. Inscr. 1186 
 
 'Evdj)vlas imneKr)Ti]s, praefectus rei frumen- 
 
 tariae. — Written also eidiveia. Inscr. 5973 
 
 "'Eirapxos evBeveias, = iiTipeKi]Tj]s. — Also, 
 
 ei6evla. Inscr. 5895. Diog. 1, 83. 
 tvBrjpia, as, f), (c^dripos) successful hunting or 
 
 fishing. Poll. 1, 108, et alibi. Ael. K A. 
 
 10, 48. 
 ■tidijs, is, ^ ev6vs. -Sep*. Judic. 17, 6. Par. 2, 
 
 14,2. Judiths, 11. Ps. 50, 12. Sap. 9, 9. 
 
 Philon I, 129, 3. Clim. 981 A, ^vxr]- — 2. 
 
 Jasher. Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 18. 
 ■eidiKos, rj, 6v, (evBvs) rectilinear. Sext. 486, 
 
 13. 
 tvBiKTia z:= ciSdiKTos elpi, active. Apollod. Arch. 
 
 16. 
 ■tvdi^ia, as, f), (eudiieros) a touching lightly : ex- 
 
 pertness. Philon I, 54, 12. 157, 32. 593, 
 
 27. 
 fSdvtjTos, ov, (6vri<TKa) subject to death. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 88 A. B. 
 ■fvBoKaTos, ov (floXdm) easily made turbid. 
 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 224 A. 
 fi6opv^r\Tos, ov, (dopv^iai) easily confused, dis- 
 turbed. Plut. I, 524 D. 
 €i6pv^jjs,is,:=evBpvnTos- Diosc. 1, 90. 5,141 
 
 (142). 143 (144). 
 <v6vpo\ia>, T](r<o, {evBv^oKos) to throw straight 
 
 forward: to go straight forward. Philon II, 
 
 Plut. n, 906 B. 907 A. B. 
 
 176, 2. Plut. n, 906 B. 907 A. B. SexU 
 738, 4. 
 evSv^oXia, as, t), a throwing straight. Plut. I, 
 
 539 F. Nicet. Byz. 704 A. 
 fvBv^SKos, ov, {iidis, /3aXX<o) throwing straight. 
 
 Philon I, 36, 23. 73, 34. 216, 31. 
 ei5^t;|3oX(or, adv. by throwing straight. Philon 
 I, 3, 38. 8, 9. 414, 41. Pamphil. 1557 A. 
 Method. 73 A. 
 fv6vyiveios, ov, (yiveiov) straight-bearded. Polem. 
 
 293. 
 (vSvycvris, is, (■yiVo/xai) born straight. Greg. 
 Nyss. Ill, 900 B. — 2. Newly born. Theod. 
 I, 125 B. 
 eu8v8poij,ia), rjoco, {evdvSpopos') to run straight : 
 to sail in a straight course. Philon I, 131, 
 42. 327, 15. Luc. Act. 16, 11. 21, 1. 
 fi6vhpop,la, as, i), straight course. Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 33 A. 
 evdvSpopos, ov, {8p6pos} moving in a straight 
 
 line. Strab. 1, 1, 7, p. 38, 12. 
 evdvSpopms, adv. in a straight course. Macar. 
 
 784 A. 
 euflueXeyxTOf, ov, (i\iyxa>) directly (easily') re- 
 futed, Epiph. I, 228 C. 
 ev6vineia, as, fi, {evBveinis) straightforward 
 
 speaking. Adam. S. 346 as v. 1. 
 euBvevrjs, is, (EIIQ) straightforward in speech. 
 
 Adam. S. 355. 
 evdvepyrjs, is, (EPrO) accurately wrought. 
 
 Lucian. II, 35. 
 evdvXoyta, as, rj, (evBvKoyos') ^=. evdviireia. 
 
 Polem. 218. 
 eidvpaxia, as, 17, {evBvpdxos) open fight, pitched 
 
 battle. Plut. I, 572 F. 
 cvdvpiXyrjTos, ov, (apiXya) newly milked. Anon. 
 . Med. 239. 
 
 cidvpeTpta, as, fj, (perpito) the measuring of 
 length, linear measurement. Fseudo-Didym. 
 242, 18. 
 eiBvpcTpiKos, i), ov, linear. Nicom. 44, prime 
 
 number. Heron Jun. 188, 3. 
 evdvpoTToiio} ^=: evBvpov rroia. Basil. I, 380 C. 
 fvdvpoovvr), rjs, fj, (as if from eidvpuiv) = Swcato- 
 
 a-vvr;, righteousness. Theod. Her. 1344 A. 
 evdvir\oia>, rjo-a, (cvdinrXoos) to sail in a direct 
 
 course. Strab. 11, 2, 3. 13, 1, 32. 
 ev6v7r\oia, as, f], a sailing straight. Strab. 3, 3, 1, 
 
 6, 3, 7. 
 evBvirKoos, ov, (irKia) sailing in a direct course. 
 
 Strab. 6, 3, 7 as v. 1. 
 eiSvpprjpovio), fjo-o), = eidvpprjpav elpi Plut. 
 
 I, 895 A. Sext. 685, 27. 
 evdvppTjpoa-ivri, r]s, fj, = evdvirteia. Anton. 11, 
 
 6. Poll. 2, 129, et alibi. Sext. 679, 16. 
 evBvppitpav, ov, (pijpa) = eievfTrris. Cic. Fam. 
 
 12, 16. Poll. 5, 119, et alibi. 
 eidvppripovas, adv. in straightforward speech, 
 plainly. Poll. 4, 24, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 
 1065 C. II, 168 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evdvppi,'; 
 
 536 
 
 ev/caTairroTjro^ 
 
 evdippit, ivos, 6, fj, (pis) straight-nosed. Soz. 
 
 1629 B. 
 eudvs, ela, v, straight, erect. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 fi evUna, so. TTTCixns, = i) ovofjuia-nKr), 
 
 the 
 
 nominative case. Dion. Thr. 632, 10. 635, 5. 
 
 Drac. 18, 5. Apollon. D. Pron. 268 C. 289 
 
 B. Synt. 12, 18. 14, 15. 
 ■-fvBvs, adv. immediately. Dion. H. I, 7, 10 Ei3- 
 
 6iis am tS>v SiaSoxaiv, soon after. 11, 4, i^ 
 
 "PX^* ^era tov oIkutjiov. II, 668, 5, ap-a t<3 
 
 ■napoKa^eiv. VI, 770, 9, p.eTa rbv Trepvcrivbv 
 
 iroXcfioi/. — 2. iVbiu, /or instance = evdiaDs, 
 
 a-vTiKa. Cleomed. 5, 25 Otov cj!5us, ?Aas. 
 
 5(ra6. 7, 1, 2. 10, 2, 24. Epicl. 1, 10, 8. 1, 
 
 •19, 2. PZ«!. II, 153 B. 320 A, ovv. 515 D. 
 
 942 D. Galen. II, 368 A. 
 fvBvapos, 01), 6, (evBiva) a making straight. 
 
 Philon I, 576, 23. 24. 
 ev6vTevrjs, €s, (reivio) Straight. Philon I, 316, 
 
 14. 456,44. 11,432,46. Poll. 3,96. Galen. 
 
 Xn, 477 F. 
 (vdvrevcos, adv. straightly. Philon I, 338, 24. 
 eiOvTOKos, ov, (ti'kto)) ^ evBvyivrjS, newly horn. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 580 D. 
 fvBvTopiai, rjua, (jepuvai) ^=. opOarojUai. Pseudo- 
 
 Gre;i Naz. II, 713 B. 
 evSvTopia, as, r), a cutting straight. Antyll. apud 
 
 Ori6. Ill, 572, 8. 
 evBvTpdxrp^os, ov, (rpaxi^os) straight-necked. 
 
 Soran. 260^ 24. 
 (vdvTprjTOS, ov, (riTpam) bored right through. 
 
 Ruf. apud Orib. II, 221, 7, avkio-Kos. 
 evdv(p\6yio'Tos, ov, ((^Xoyifia) combustible. 
 
 Epiph. m, 100 C. 
 ev6vxaXKos, ov, (xoKkos) for ready money, for 
 
 cash. Basilic. 9, 3, 15, § 7 Ta Xapfiavopeva 
 
 fit' eKfii^aapov evBvxoKKa irinpda'Kea'dai. 
 ev6aipa^, okos, 6, (6apa^) with a good chest 
 
 (breast). Norm. Dion. 15, 156. Mai. 104, 9. 
 (VM, Chaldee, = ocj>is fiijXeia. Clem. A. I, 72 
 
 A. 
 fviSpaTos, ov, = evidpas, easily sweating. Galen. 
 
 VI, 111 E. 
 cvUpos, ov, very lepos. Psell. 1136 C. 
 eviKaTtva, eiKra, to be evtXaros, Sept. Deut. 29, 
 
 20, avra. Judith 16, 15. Ps. 102, 3. 
 fitXaros, ov, (iXaffKojiiat) propitious. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 1, 8, 53. Ps. 98, 8, avTols. 
 
 (vipana, as, fj, (IpAnov) good garments. Cyrill. 
 A. I, 164 A. 
 
 effixdvs, V, (Ixdvs) abounding in fish. Diod. 11, 
 57. Aristid. I, 406, 5. 
 
 evKarjs, (s, (koi'ib) that bums easily. Diosc. 4, 
 152 (155), p. 637. 
 
 evKodocriaTos, ov, (xa^oo-wio)) consecrated. Epiph. 
 I, 764 A. Pallad. V. Chrys. 33 B. 
 
 evKaipea, tiira, (fOxatpoy) to be in good circum- 
 stances, to be well off. Polyb. 4, 60, 10. 15, 
 
 21, 2, To'is (Slow, as to property. Posidon. 
 apud Athen. 6, 109, p. 275 A -(rOai Toir /St'ois. 
 
 Diod. II, 599, 89. — 2. To be at leisure, = 
 eS (TxoXijs exa- Polyb. 20, 9, 4. Marc. 6, 
 31. Luc. Act. 17, 21 Eis ovbev irepov evKai- 
 povv, rj Xeyciv n koI anoveui xaivSrepov. Paid. 
 Cor. 1, 16, 12. Plut. 11, 223 D, X^etv. 
 Phryn. 125, condemned. Moer. 134, not 
 Attic. — Impersonal, tvKaipjjcrai, L. contigisse, 
 to happen. Apophth. 321 A Hvnaipriore 8e rivi 
 yepovn e^eXSelv, he had occasion to go out. 
 
 evKoxpia, as, r), prosperity. Sept. Ps. 9, 10. 
 Polyb. 1, 59, 7, et alibi. — 2. Opportunity. 
 Classical. Matt. 26, 16 'Ef7T« evKcupiav ha 
 avTov napaSm. Joann. Mosch. 2892 A. 
 
 euKalpifios, ov, =^ iiJKmpos, opportune. Petr. 
 Alex. 516 D. 
 
 eSxaipos, ov, convenient: well situated. Polyb. 
 1, 18, 4, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 1 MijSe 
 ex^tv e^ evKaipov del rovs ddeXfpovs, by every 
 opportunity. — 2. Empty. Nil. 580 D, Imros, 
 not loaded, a led horse. 
 
 tvKavoviOTOs, ov, (xavovi^a) well regulated. 
 Ephr. I, 71 D. 107 A. 
 
 fVKdpTUia-is, eas, fj, {evKapwia) = evKapirla.. 
 Galen. VI, 374 B. 
 
 evKarayeXaOTOs, ov, quite KarayeXao'Tos. Alex, 
 Aphr. Probl. 25, 29. 
 
 evKaTayiayos, ov, easy of entrance, as a harbor. 
 Eudoc. M.1\S. 
 
 cvKaTaywvuTTOs, ov, (KaTaymvi^opai) easy to covr 
 quer. Polyb. 9, 4, 8. 29, 2, 8. Diod. 20^ 
 31. 
 
 evKaTd8pop.os, ov, (Kararpex"') easily run down. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 276 D. 
 
 evKaraKoiiuTTos, ov, (itaTaKo/iifii)) easily brought 
 down. Strab. 12, 3, 12. Cyrill. A. I, 376 
 B. D. 
 
 evKaraKpdrqTos, ov, (KaraKpaTeo)) easy to hold or 
 defend. Polyb. 4, 56, 9. 
 
 evKdraKTos, ov, (jcaTayvvp-C) easily broken. Phi- 
 lon II, 309, 33. — Artem. 94 evKareaKros. 
 
 tvKaTaXriirros, ov, (xaraXa/i/SaKcii) easy to com- 
 prehend or understand. Erotian. 4. Artem. 
 3. 
 
 evKardpiKTos, ov, (KaraiiiyvvpLi) easily mixed up. 
 Fsead-Athan. IV, 896 D. 
 
 euKaTavoTjTos, ov, (Korai/oco)) intelligible. Polyb. 
 18, 13, 11. Hipparch. 1005 B. 
 
 evKardwieros, ov, (Karavviraa)) susceptible of con- 
 trition. Clim. 708 B. Anast. Sin. 661 B. 
 757 D. Stud. 864 B. VU. Nil. Jun. 72 A 
 
 ^ HaTaWKTlKOS. 
 
 euKaTdnavoTos, ov, (Karairavai) easily ceasing or 
 stopping. Galen. II, 206 A. 
 
 evKaTdirXrjKTos, ov, (Koran'X^o'O'o)) easily fright- 
 ened. Basil, in, 513 C. 
 
 euxaran-pi/oTos, ov, (KaTamfiirpriiii) easily con- 
 sumed by fire. Basil. 1, 225 B. C. Ill, 377 
 D. 
 
 evKaraiTToriTos, ov, (icaTaTrroeo)) easily frightened^ 
 CyriU. A. I, 273 A. B. HI, 760 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ef/caTOTTTwro? 
 
 537 
 
 eVKTlKO'i 
 
 evKorawrairos, ov, (^KaTairliTTa)) easily falling 
 down. Meet. Byz. 704 A. 
 
 evKaTaa-fLfrros, ov, (^KaTa(T€ia>) easily shaken. 
 CyriU. A. 1, 417 B. 476 D. II, 637 D. 
 
 evKaTda-KenTos, ov, ((caTao-KOTrta)) easily per- 
 ceived. Galen. IV, 184 C. 
 
 evKardaTaros, ov, (Ko^icTTTj/oit) toell established, 
 regular. Apollon. D. Adv. 567, 17. 18. 
 Ephr. ni, 138 A. 
 
 evKaTaararas, adv. with self-possession. Macar. 
 517 D. 
 
 fvkaTd(TTpo(f>os, ov, (leoTao-Tpe^o)) well turned 
 Kofifm, in rhetoric. VseaAo-Demetr. 7, 7. 
 
 eiiKOTari^/iijTos, ov, ((caTaroXfidia) easily attempt- 
 ed. Joann. Hier. 440 B. 
 
 evKaTaTpeiTTot, ov, ((caT-arpeTrco) easily overturned. 
 Cyrill. A. IV, 857 B. 
 
 ^KaTaTp6xa(TTOs, ov, (^KaTaTpo-)(a^a>) easily run 
 down, easily overrun or attacked. Strah. 1, 
 2, 2.. 14, 5, 6. 
 
 evKaraTpoxos, ov, (KaTa.Tpi\tt>) = evKaTatpopos, 
 prone. Cyrill. A. I, 360 A. 577 C. IV, 857 
 B. 
 
 evKardcfiKcKTos, ov, (KaTa<^Xey<») easUy consumed 
 hy fire. Euagr. 2749 A. 
 
 eiKaTa(f>opia, as, f], {evKaTd<popos) proclivity, ten- 
 dency. Diog. 7, 115. 
 
 fVKaTa(l>povTiTa)S ^edKaTa<j>p6vTiTos), adv. con- 
 . temptibly. Plut. I, 895 E. Orig. I, 716 B. 
 
 evKaTd^jfevoTos, ov, ((carai/^euSofiai) easy to falsi- 
 fy. Strah. 1, 2, 19. 
 
 evKoriaKTOs, see edK&mKTOs. 
 
 evKaT€tpyaa'[ievos, tj, ov, zzz eu Kareipyacrp-evos. 
 Greg. Th. 1076 A. 
 
 fVKaTepyaiTTos, ov, (Koxepyd^opai) easy of diges- 
 tion. Classical. Diosc. 2, 112. 
 
 evKaTOTTTos, ov, (^KaTotjidfjvai) easily seen. CyriU. 
 A. n, 241 B. 
 
 cvKoropdaTos, ov, (jiaTopOoaj) easily accomplished. 
 Died. Ex. Vat. 113, 19. 
 
 fvKaTopdoTttts, adv. so as to he easily accomplished. 
 Schol. ApoU. Rh. I, 246. 
 
 €VKdTO)(os, ov, (icaTepfoj) ^^ e^Karacp^eTos, easily 
 held. Cyrill. A. VII, 119 B. 
 
 fVKfpaoTos, ov, (Kcpdwviii) easily mixed. Dion. 
 H. V, 158, 4, NIX do not coalesce easily. 
 Plut. II, 922 D. 
 
 evKc(l)dKos, ov, (KE(^a\^) with a good head'. Arr. 
 Venat. 4, 4. Poll. 2, 43. 
 
 rvKivrjo-ia, as, r], (evKivTyros) agility. Pglyh. 8, 
 28, 3. 
 
 fiffiXaCTTos, ov, ((cXaa)) easily broken. Diosc. 4, 
 146 (148). 
 
 eiicKeia, as, ij, renown, as a title. Nic. II, 809 
 A, fj vficTepa. 
 
 evKhjpuTea, to he evKKrjfWTos. Sept. Hos. 10, 1. 
 
 PhUon I, 681, 34. 
 «i!»tX^;xaTos, ov, (itk^fui) vine having beautiful 
 
 branches. Vseadi-Athan. IV, 484 A. 
 (VKhfpla, as, fj, (eilKKrjpos) good lot or fortune. 
 68 
 
 Ael. K A. 1, 54. Eus. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 446, 3. 
 
 n, 1141 B. 
 
 €xiK\a>vos, ov, = KaXoi-r rois KKS>vas ^x'^v. 
 
 Andromach apud Galen. XIII, 877 B. 
 fCfcwo-Tor, ov, (,Kvi£a>) prurient. Doroth. 1668 
 
 evKoCKios, ov, (koiXio) laxative, moving the bowels. 
 Diosc. 1, 30. 164. 2, 149. Pte. II, 137 
 A. 
 
 fVKoivavricria, as, rj, (euKou/toi/ijrof) sociableness, 
 
 sociability. Anton. 11, 20. 
 evKoTTia, as, fj, (cvKonos) easiness of work. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 2, 25. Agaihar. 133, 15. Diod. 1 
 
 36, p. 43, 60. 
 cvKOTTOs, ov, (koVoj) casy to do. &p(. Maco. 1, 
 
 3, 18. Polyb. 18, 1, 2. Ma((. 9, 5. 19, 
 
 24. 
 evK6py(f)os, ov, (Kopvtprj) with beautiful top. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1078, 9, ending well, as a pe- 
 riod. 
 euKoa-fiea), rja-o), = cSK0(rp,6s ei'/xi. Sep^ Mace. 
 
 1, 8, 15. Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 6. 
 evKpds, To£), evKparos, to, = eijKpaTov. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3057 B. C. 
 evKparofuKi, iTos, to, (^evKpds, /xcXi) = olv6p.eKi. 
 
 Theoph. Nonn. II, 74. Anon. Med. 253. 255. 
 
 Bekker. 1208. 
 evKpaTojro(ria, as, fj, (niva) the drinking of eu'- 
 
 Kparov. Alex. Trail. 292. 
 eijKparos, ov, well tempered. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 TO cvKpuTov, decoction of pepper, cumin, and 
 
 anise, used in monasteries. Stud. 1716 B 
 
 (identical with the Kvp,ai66epp.ov of Ptocho- 
 
 prodromus). 
 cvKpaTou), axrco, to make eSxparos. Pallad. Med. 
 
 Febr. 114, 1. 
 euKparas {evKparos), adv. temperately. Cleomed. 
 
 12, 9, e;(cB, = eSKparos etfu. 
 evKpoTos, ov, (KpoTos) Well sounding. Poll. 9, 
 
 127. Alciphr. 3, 43. Eustrat. 2388 C, oiv- 
 
 6e(ns. 
 euKTeov =. 8fi cUxfo-dai. Method. 241 A, 
 
 evKTTjpios, ov, (ei!xop.ai) belonging or devoted to 
 prayer. — 'EvKrripios oikos, a house of prayer. 
 Bms. n, 928A. Basi7. IV, 473 B. Did. A. 
 589 B. Greg. Nyss. JH, 1081 B. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1058 B. Nil. 508 A. Socr. 120 B. 
 124 A. Soz. 877 C. Chal. 4, oocoj. Theod. 
 m, 1021 D, vaos. — 2. Substantively, to eu- 
 KTTipwv, L. oratorium, oratory, chapel. Greg. 
 Th. 1048 A. i)iU 4. 589 C. Epiph. TI, 
 757 D. PaZ?a<?. Laus. 1210 C. Pseudo- 
 Basil. in, 1309 B. Joann. Mosch. 2925 C. 
 2952 A. 
 
 evKTiKos, fj, ov, expressing a wish, precative. 
 Men. Rhet. 134, 1, v/ivoi. Poll. 4, 53. 
 PhUostr. 276. Nil. 537 D, \eiTovpyla, divine 
 service. — 2. Optativus, optative, in gram- 
 mar. Dion. rfir. 638, 7, eyKXio-is, «Ae qpio. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eVKTlKW'i 
 
 538 
 
 evXoiyta 
 
 tive mood. Plut. II, 386 D, SivajMis, of the 
 
 particle el, utinam, ! Drac. 60, 1 7, prjiia. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 533, 16. Conj. 502, 1. 
 
 Synt. 31, 16. 204, 4. 212, 8. 14. 247, 20. 
 
 Herodn. Gr. Philet. 393. Phryn. P. S. 31, 1. 
 
 Sexl. 302, 22. 
 oJitn/cSr, adv. in a supplicatory manner, opta- 
 
 tively. Method. 49 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 160 
 
 B. Theon. Prog. 208, 13. 
 EuKTiTot, S>v, 01, (^evxpfial) ^= Me(T<7a\cavoi. 
 
 Apophth. 253 B. 
 evKviiavTos, ov, (^Kv/ialvio} agitated. Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 6. 
 ■evXdPem, as, fi, piety : reverence. Diod. 13, 12, 
 
 ^ irpos TO deiov. Philon I, 144, 20, 6cov. 
 
 Paul. Hebr. 12, 28. Plut. I, 132 C, et alibi. 
 
 Orig. Vn, 33 B. Cyrill. E. Catech. 11, 12. 
 
 — 2. Piety, as a title. Alex. A. 548 A Ai;- 
 \unTaL TTj viieTepa evXa^eia. Eus. H, 1192 B, 
 ij e/ii7. kiAan. I," 224 B. 277 D. 480 A, ij o^. 
 II, 840 A, i|iSj/. BasiZ. IV, 385 C. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 193 B. 
 
 <uXa/3eo/xai, (0 beware, to fear. Polyh. 3, 111, 1, 
 p.ri diaTeTpaTTTai, = 8iaT€Tpapp.€vov jj. Attal. 
 33, tva firj Tov jSiow ano^oKji, lest lie should die. 
 
 — 2. To reverence, to fear God. Sept. 
 Nahum 1, 7. Zach. 2, 13. Paul. Hebr. 
 11, 7. 
 
 fvXa^rjs, €S, pious, devout. Luc. 2, 25. Act. 
 
 2, 5. 8, 2. 22, 12. fliJppoZ. 728 A.— 2. 
 
 Superlative, evXajStWaros, most pious, as a 
 
 title. .4nus et Euzoius apud 5oz. 149 B. 
 
 Sard. Can. 7. £asi?. IV, 536 B. 616 C. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 40 C. 44 A. Eustrat. 2344 
 
 D. 
 fv\afio(f)avris, €s, (<f>aiv(o) pious in appearance. 
 
 Bid. A. 605 A. 
 fVKaXos, ov, (\a\ta) talking well ; talkative. 
 
 Sept. Job 11, 2. Sir. 6, 5. Mel. 107. Greg. 
 
 Th. 1052 B. Eus. IV, 696 D. 
 €v\ap.mis, h, (Xd/iTro)) := following. Max. Tyr. 
 
 69, 4. Pole^n. 231. ^(iam. 5. 361. 
 fffKap.npos, ov, (Xapirpos) bright-shining. Method. 
 
 32 B, a-ToXrj. 
 fvXdxavos, ov, (Kdxavov^ abounding in herbs. 
 
 Geopon. 12, 3, 3. 
 euXearrof, ov, (\eaiva>) easily masticated. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 413, 10. 
 evXfiioTos, ov, (\fi6a>) easily masticated. Galen. 
 
 Xin, 252 E. Aet. 4, p. 66, 2. 
 fv\(7ri(TTos, ov, (Xem'fo)) easily peeled or shelled. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 157 (160). 
 fyXrjddpyrjTos, ov, (Xijflapyc'o)) easily forgotten. 
 
 Fsendo-Chrys. IX, 808 A. 
 tCXijKTos, 01/, (X^ym) «oon ceasing, of short du- 
 ration. Lucian. HI, 663. 
 ctjXijtttikos, ij, dv, {evkqwros) painful. Damasc. 
 
 HI, 685 B. 
 eifXiflor, ov, (XWos) matZe q/" jrood stones. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 5, 5, 6. Poll. 1, 186. 
 
 evKip^voTtjv, TjTos, fj, the being evkip^vos. Men. 
 
 Rhet. 175, 9. 
 suXoyeo), ijo-o>, to ftZess. Se^Z. Gen. 14, 19. Esdr. 
 1, 4, 58, nvi 1, 4, 62, rhv 6e6v. Ps. 64, 12, 
 flU with. — 2. To marry, said of the priest 
 who performs the ceremony : also, of the par- 
 ents, or of the aivreiaios. Gregent. 585 A 
 -<t6<u, to be married. Nic. CP. 860 A -a-Bai. 
 Phot. II, 785 B, yvvaiKa hlyafuiv. Theoph. 
 Cont. 703 EvXoyetrat p,eT avTrjs irapd twos 
 icKrjpiKov, he is married to her by a certain 
 clergyman. — 3. In the Ritual, to commence 
 religious service by saying the introductory 
 sentence, EuXoyrjTos 6 debs fip,S>v TrdvTOTe,K.T.\. 
 Or this ; EvXoyi/juewj ^ ^aaiKeia tov irarpos 
 KOL tov vloi), K. T. X. — 4. To bless with the 
 hand, by putting the thumb on the third fin- 
 ger (the one next to the Uttle finger). Only 
 a priest (presbyter or bishop) can bless in 
 this manner. Fseudo-Chrys. XII, 776 C, 
 fiiTa T^s x^i'Pos- — ®' ^0 curse. A Hebraism 
 (pn). Sept. Reg. 3, 20 (21), 10. 
 
 «5Xdyi;o-(r, eas, rj, (oJXoycoi) the act of blessing, 
 blessing. Triod. 'H eiJXdyijcrty tSiv aprav, the 
 blessing of the loaves. 'H eiiXoyrjais rStv koXv- 
 /Stnv, the blessing of KoKv^a. 
 
 evXoyTjTapLov, ov, to, (eOXoyT/Toy) in the Ritual, 
 the cvXoyijTapia are certain Tpondpia, which, 
 when read or sung, are always preceded by 
 the verse EuXoyi^Tos et, Kvpie, hiba^ov fie to 
 SiKatapaTa (rou. Horol. Euchol. EuXoyi;- 
 rdpLa dvaa'Tdo'ifUL, the evXoytirdpM for Sunday. 
 EvXoyrjTapta veKpaxTifia, the euXoyijrdpta for 
 Saturday, because on that day prayers are 
 offered for departed believers. They form 
 also part of the funeral service. 
 
 evXayr/Teov :^ Sei evXoyeiv. Clem. A. I, 493. 
 
 eiXoyrjTos, rj, ov, blessed. Sept. Ex. 18, 10, et 
 alibi. Philon 1,453, 7. — 2. In ihe Ritual, 
 6 evXoyrjTos, sc. Beds, the introductory sen- 
 tence, EvXoyijTor d 6e6s rjp,a>v, K. t. X. 
 
 evXoyia, as, t), blessing. Sept. Gen. 49, 25. 
 Esai. 65, 8. Ezech. 34, 26. Paul. Rom. 15, 
 29, et alibi. — 2. Gift, present, bounty. 
 Sept. Gen. 33, 11. Josu. 15, 19. Judic. 1, 
 15. Reg. 1, 25, 27. Paul. Cor. 2, 9, 5. 
 Laod. 14. 32. Basil. HI, 1313 C. Chal 
 1565 B. — 3. Oblation, offerings to the 
 church, chiefly loaves of bread, and wine. 
 Const. Apost. 8, 31. Socr. 760 B.— 4. Loaf 
 of bread presented, or to be presented, to 
 the church as an oblation. Joann. Mosch. 
 2869 D. 2896 C. Sophrns. 8989 A. Leant. 
 Cypr. 1729 D. Pseudo-Gem. 397 C. 
 Theoph. 150, 21. Porph. Cer. 18, 23.-5. 
 A piece of blessed bread, =^ avrlSapov. Stud. 
 1752 B. 1717 C. 1733 B. Nic. CP. 857 A. 
 852 B. Balsam, ad Concil. Ant. 2, tov ijym- 
 (rpevov KXda-pjiTos. — 6. Nuptial benediction, 
 =:= aTe<l)dva)p,a. Stud. 1093 A, ttjs ya/UK^s 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
euXoynrTew 
 
 539 
 
 evvovj(^iaTeov 
 
 <rwa<f)cias. Leo. Novell. 172. — 7. In mon- 
 asteries, permission to do a thing, accom- 
 panied by the blessing of the superior. 
 Pseudo-BasS. Ill, 1307 C. 1309 A. Stud. 
 1736 C. 1748 C, ToC irarpos. 
 
 cvKayuTTea, rjo-a, =z tvKoyia-Tos el/iL, to be 
 thoughtful, prudent, cautious. Epict. 4, 3, 11, 
 et alibi. Plut. I, 1072 E, et alibi. Clem. A. 
 I, 1076 A. Diog. 1, 88. — 2. To bless ? = 
 fvkoyia ? Philon I, 125, 26. 
 
 eiXoyumKos, rj, 6v, belonging to nuptial benedic- 
 tion. Stud. 1093 A, irpoa-evxi). 
 
 rfXoyor, OK, speaking fluently. Philon I, 199, 1. 
 
 tv\oyocj)avia, as, fj^ (ev\oyo(pav(js) plausibility. 
 Macar. 477 C. Nil. 228 D. 
 
 ev\<ryo(j)avSis, adv. plausibly. Basil. Ill, 645 
 A. 
 
 eSkoyxos, ov, (\ayxdva) lucky. Plut. H, 419 
 A. 
 
 «uXoEi87/r, is, full ofevKm. Genes. 26, 5. 
 
 *i5Xoi8(5pi)Tor, ov, (\oibopia>) blamable. Ant. 
 Man. 1480 A. 
 
 EuXvcria, as, rj, the being eSXvTos. Cic. Fam. 16, 
 IS, Koikias, ^= evKoiKia. 
 
 evKvToa), axra, (ciiXuror) to deliver, save. Chron. 
 604, 18 "EvXvTcoa-ov p-e, avenge me of mine ad- 
 versary. 605, 4 "EvKvTadr) r] Siieq airStv. Mai. 
 384, 14. 
 
 eifiaKaKTos, ov, (piXao-crco) easily softened. 
 Diosc. 1, 80, p. 84. 
 
 evfidpavros, ov, = pabltos or rap^ttoy /iapatvopic- 
 i/os. Artem. 108. Greg. Naz. IV, 80 A. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 164 A. Ill, 1301 C. 
 
 eipap&n^s, t]tos, t], = cvpApem. Callistr. 894. 
 
 eS/HHT^os, ov, = KoKoiis exov(Ta Toiis pacrrovs. 
 Mai. 106, 10. 
 
 evpA6vtrros, ov, (^ficdixTKio) easily intoxicated. 
 Geopon. 7, 34, 2. 
 
 fvpciKiKTos, ov, (fieiXiVo-si) easily appeased. 
 Cornut. 36. 
 
 evpJveia, as, ^, benignity, graciousness, as a title. 
 Theod. Ill, 1048 C, ij <t^. 
 
 cvpevurpos, ov, 6, (eu/iewfo)) propitiation, con- 
 ciliation. Orig. I, 1612 C. D. 
 
 evpfrdycayos, ov, (/lerayo)) easily transported, 
 transferred or changed. Apottod. Arch. 14. 
 16. 
 
 evperdSorros, ov, (peraSiSaiii) ready to impart, 
 liberal. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 18. Anton. 6, 48 
 rtt fipxTobmov, liberality. Clem. A. I, 605 
 C. 
 
 ciperaiBfTOs, ov, (perari&qpi^ easily changed, 
 changeable. Plut. II, 799 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 , 155. App. I, 530, 79. 
 
 (vperoKopuTTos, ov, (peraKopi^ai) easily transport- 
 ed. Eus. II, 1185 A. 
 
 fvperaiaiKuTTos, ov, (perwevXivdio') easy to roll 
 over. Galen. II, 4 C. 
 
 fvperd<TTaTos, ov, (peOiarrapm) unsteady, uncer- 
 tain. Plut. n, 5 D. 
 
 fvpeTpfa = eZ perpia. Cyrill. 4. I, 1 72 D. 
 
 eiip€Tpla, as, ij, (evperpos) good measure, mod- 
 eration. Aret. 101 A. Longin. Frag. 3 6 
 HieroclC.A. 136, 15. — 3. Correctness of 
 metre, in versification. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1336 
 ' A. 
 
 ^MpvTos, OV, {pxjpvco) easy to spin. Lucian. 
 
 III, 371. 
 
 eiJpiKTos, ov, (piyvvpi) affable, social : benignant. 
 
 Did. A. 940 D. 
 evpoipecu, ijo-m, = eiipoipos elpi. Synes. 1176 
 
 O. 
 evpoipia, as, rj, = evKKTipia. Dion. H. V. 254, 
 
 13. Philon I, 238, 39. 447, 43, et alibi 
 
 Plut. n, 14 C. 
 evpoipws, adv. = fi3ru;^5s. App. I, 265, 16. 
 evpopipoTroiKCKoKa6ap6pop(pos, ov, = evp6p(f>ov, 
 
 TTOtKiKris, Koi Kadapas pop(pris, a frigid com- 
 pound. Pseudo-/wZ. apud Basil. IV, 344 A. 
 evpoioas (fSpovaos), adv. gracefully, elegantly. 
 
 Cornut. 50. 
 fvvda-Teipa, fi, = evvdrcipa. Andromach. apud 
 
 Galen. XIIT, 876 B. 
 eHveoas, a>v, (vavs) full of ships. Max. Tyr. 15, 
 
 37. 
 fvviKxjTos, OV, (yiKda) easily conquered. Galen. 
 
 II, 207 C. 
 evviov, ov, TO, = evvrj. Artem. 155. 
 evviTpoyeas, av, (yrj) well supplied with virpov ? 
 
 Heron Jun. 222, 20. 
 evvorjTiKos, rj, ov, (sui'dco)) :^ cSvovs. Greg. Th. 
 
 1069 D. 
 fvvodevTos, ov, (vodeva) easily adulterated. 
 
 Cornut. 112. 
 evvopripa, aros, to, (^evvopeai) =: (vvopos 7rpa|if . 
 
 Plut. II, 1041 A. 
 'Evvopiavol, av, ol, (Eiivopios^ Eunomiani, the 
 
 followers of Eunomius. Const. II, 1. Did. 
 
 A. 720 A. Epiph. n, 337 B. Nemes. 605 
 
 A. Socr. 300 B. Theod. IV, 420 B. 
 'Evvopi.os, ou, 6, Eunomius, a heretic. Theod. 
 
 IV, 417 A. 
 
 evvoo'Tia, as, fj, (eiVocrros) relish, zest, savor. 
 
 Vit. Epiph. 44 A. 
 evvovxta, as, fj, (^evvovxos) L. spadorMtus, the 
 
 state of a eunuch. Athenag. 965 A. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1104 B. 1153 B. Tertull. I, 1326 C. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1108 B, irvevpariKri : all trop- 
 ically. Nicet. Paphl. 492 C. 
 evvovxj-iai, ia-a, (evvovxos) L.- castro, to castrate, 
 
 emasculate. Matt. 19, 12. Archigen. apud 
 
 Orib. n, 157, 7. Jul. Cassian. apud Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1192 C, iavTov twos, to wean one's self 
 
 from. Hippol. Haer. 164, 63. 
 cvvovxi-trpos, ov, 6, (evvovxlCo)) castration. 
 
 Afnc. Epist. 45 A. Orig. HI, 1253 A. 
 
 Method. 37 A. Greg. Naz. B, 305 C. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 288. 
 cvvovxiareov =; del eui'oux'f"''- Geopon. 17, 
 
 8, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evvov')(o<; 
 
 540 
 
 evtrepaTOt; 
 
 evvovvosi ou, o, eunuch. Sept. Sap. 3, 14 
 
 (Cyrill. 4. X, 1109 A). 
 eiJyoiaf (eCyooy), adv. kindly. Aristeas 27. 
 
 i;^!'c<. 4, 6, 7. 
 *fiJoyKO)s (ei'oyKoy), adv. with sufficient hulk. 
 
 Diocl. apud Orih. Ill, 173, 5. 
 oJoSoTToios, d, oy, ^ evoSiW nowv. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 404 C. 
 evoScos (ei'oSof), adv. prosperously. Hippol. 
 
 624, D. 
 ci'ot/cof, oy, (o'kos) hospitable? Dion C. 44, 
 
 39, 1. 
 eioivim, rj(rco, =^ eiloivos eif". Strdb. 11, 10, 1. 
 etSoifia, ar, 17, abundance of wine. Strab. 2, 1, 
 
 14, p. 112, 23. 
 cuoimwo-Tos, OK, (olavL^oimi) auspicious. Diod. 
 
 n, 629, 37. 38. Phryn. P. S. 40, 21. 
 evoXia-driTos, ov, = following. Iambi. Adhort. 
 
 352. 
 euoKia-Bos, ov, (oKuTdalva) apt to slip. Philon 
 
 n, 457, 31, els Kaxiav. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 93, 
 
 apt to miscarry. Plut. II, 878 D. Orig. II, 
 
 109 B. 
 €vo\[a-6ais, adv. with a tendency to slip. Marc. 
 
 Erem. 1041 B. 
 fvojJuAoSjOV, (o/iaXoy) quite even. Agath. 182, 16. 
 euofi^pla, as, rj, (ct'o/n/Spos) abundance of rain. 
 
 Bus. n, 813 A. Lyd. 331, 6. 
 ei)o^/3/3os, ov, (Sfi^pos) abounding in rain. Strab. 
 
 4, 1, 7, p. 285, 16. 
 evofuXia, as, fj, (fiJofiiXof) pleasantry. Charis. 
 
 33, 12. 
 eOo/iiXof, o», (ofitXos) agreeable in conversation. 
 
 Anton. 1, 16. Diog. 4, 59. 
 evovHpos, ov, (Sveipov) having pleasant or favor- 
 able dreams. Strab. 16, 2, 35. PZ«(. II, 83 
 
 D. Iambi. V. P. 132. 
 euoTTTOs, ov, (6(l)6rjvai) easily seen. Sept. Epist. 
 
 Jer. 60. Muson. 209. Artem. 140. — 3. 
 
 Fair to behold. Theod. IV, 401 B. 
 fvopcKTos, OV, (dpEyopat) giving an appetite. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 21. Plut. II, 663 F. 
 (vopdaa-is, eas, fj, (opdoa) erection of a building. 
 
 Greg. Th. 996 A. 
 evopvis, 160s, 6, Tj, Qipvis) abounding in birds. 
 
 Antip. S. 87. — 2. Auspicious. Dion. H. I, 
 
 395, 7. Phryn. P. S. 40, 21 = aiaws, eioii,- 
 
 vt<TTos, evTvxris. 
 ev6po<j)os, ov, (opo<firi) well roofed. Antip. Thess. 
 
 19. 
 eiio(j)pvs, V, (6<j)pvs) with beautiful eyebrows. 
 
 Anthol. m, 103 (Rufinus). Mai. 91, 9. 106, 
 
 11. 
 evo\jf€a>, Tjcra), = e^o^os etfie, to abound in fish. 
 
 Strab. 4, 1, 8. 14, 2, 21. 
 ^iraBijTos, ov, = evTradrjs. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 
 74, 2. 
 fuffaiSfuT-Mr (fuwaiSeuTos), adv. as becomes a 
 
 well-educated person. Aret. 120 A. Cyrill. 
 
 A. VI, 181 A. 
 
 fiiTToKaiaTpos, ov, (naKala-rpa) well-trained, skU- 
 
 ful. Longin. 34, 2. 
 fvirapddfKTOs, ov, (napaJbex"!'^ easily received 
 
 or admitted, acceptable. Polyb. 10, 2, 11. 
 
 Strab. 1, 2, 10, p. 32, 6. — 2. Receiving 
 
 readily, = eujrapaSoxos. Philon I, 136, 46. 
 
 572, 6. 
 evTrapdBoxos, ov, readily receiving. Cyrill. A. 
 
 in, 961 A. 
 evTrapairrjTot, ov, (yrapaiTeofiai) easily appeased. 
 
 Plut. I, 754 E. Sext. 104, 22, easily de- 
 spatched. 
 eimapaKoKovBrjTos, ov, quick in understanding: 
 
 docile. Clem. A. 11, 341 B. Dion. Alex. 
 
 1240 C. 
 evnapaKpovaros, ov, (TrapaKpovai) easily refuted. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 266 A. 
 eimapdKoyuTTOs, ov, (wapaKoyi^Ofiai) easily cheat- 
 ed. Polyb. 5, 75, 2. 11, 29, 9. Jos. Ant. 4, 
 
 6, 11. 
 cvTrapaTrKoos, oov, (TrapajrXeio) ^asy to sail along. 
 
 Strab. 17. 3, 22. 
 evnapao'Kfvd^a := eu ■7rapa(TKeud£io. Greg. Th. 
 
 1076 A. 
 evwaparvTroiTos, ov, (jrapaTviroai^ easily receiving 
 
 false impressions. Anion. 5, 33. 
 eijrapd(f)opos, ov, (wapafjiepa)) easily led astray. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 141 D. II, 529 B. X, 344 D. 
 eoirdpedpos, ov, (ndpcSpos} assiduous, devoted. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 35. 
 evTrapeSpcos, adv. assiduously, diligently. Cyrill. 
 
 A. VI, 217 B. 
 evnaprjyoprp-os, ov, (jraprjyopea) easy to console. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 153. 
 fvTtdpohos, ov, (n-apoSos) easy of access. Strdb. 
 
 3, 2,11. 
 eindpotoTos, ov. = evirapd^opos. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 517 A. n, 64 C. 452 A. 
 evTtapo^vvTos, ov, (jrapo^ivai) irritable, excitable. 
 
 Plut. I, 950 B. Basil. HI, 449 C. Basil 
 
 Sel. 589 A. 
 evirdpoxos, ov, (irapex'") offering freely. Damasc. 
 
 n, 264 B. 
 evirapprja-iaaros, ov, (n-apprjo-id^opai) speaking 
 
 confidently. Dion. Alex. 1288 C. Eus. II, 
 
 336 A. Did. A. mo A. Greg. Nyss.m, 
 
 744 B. 
 evnapprjo-idaTas, adv. with freedom of speech. 
 
 Method. 57 A. 
 evirdraKTos, incorrect for ipuraraieros. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 162. 
 euirebias, tj, zin koKov €XOV(Ta to Trebiov. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Lys. 88. 
 evireideco, Tjcra, = evwetB^s elfu. Pseudo-/os. 
 
 Mace. 8. 
 eOn-eXijr, es, = cuijTreXijs ? Oenom. apud Eus. 
 
 m, 368 C. D. Hes. 'EvrpreXets, jrpaot, eiri- 
 
 vtoi, meek. 
 evirepaTos, ov, (Trepao)) easy to cross, as a river. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 16, p. 200, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evTrepiayioyos, 
 Lucian. Ill, 
 
 evwepidymyoi; 541 
 
 ^= paSias rrfpiayo/ievos. 
 
 (TTcpt/SXeVm) circumspect. 
 
 ov, 
 92. 
 
 tuirepi'/SXoTTor, ov, 
 Basil. I, 241 C. 
 
 €Vireptypa7TT0S, ov, ^z: pabltos Treptypafjiofjievos. 
 Greg. Nyss. I, 64 A. 
 
 €vrrepiypa<l)os, ov, (wfpiypdfjia)) easily described, 
 defined, or hounded. Strah. 2, 1, 22. 3, 5, 6. 
 Herodn. Gr. Schem. 592, 16. — 2. Well de- 
 fined, well formed. Clementin. 216 B. 
 
 €V7repiypa.<l)<os, adv. in a well-defined manner. 
 Attalus apud Hipparch. 1041 A. Iambi. V. 
 P. 338. 
 
 tvirepiSpoKTos, ov, {7repiSpd<r(Top.m) easily com- 
 prehended. Aet. apud Epiph. II, 536 A. 545 
 , D. 548 D. Pseud-^ii^ara. IV, 1173 B. 
 
 tvirepiBpaviTTOs, ov, =z paSias jTepi,6pav6p.evos. 
 Plut. n, 458 E. 
 
 euTrepiKOTTTos, ov, (jreptucdm-m) simple, plain, as 
 to dress. Polyb. 11, 10, 3. 
 
 finfptXrjiTTos, ov, (^TrfpCKap^avo}) easily com- 
 prised or comprehended. Polyb. 7, 7, 6, 
 trifling, of little moment. Nicom. 114. 
 Porphyr. Abst. 222. 
 
 tvirepiv6i]Tos, ov, (n-epiTOco)) easily understood. 
 Orig. 111,1473 B. — 2. Well-composed verse. 
 Inscr. 2722, 9. 
 
 eyirepioTTTOs, ov, (wepiopaco) =z evKaTa(f>p6vriTos, 
 contemptible. Polyb. Frag. Histor. 30. Suid. 
 
 fvirepi6pi(7Tos, ov, (j7fpiopl((o) well defined. 
 Strah. 2, 1, 30. 
 
 fvirepiirafos, ov, (wepnraTcio) allowing to walk 
 well. Lucian. Ill, 663. 
 
 tvirepitrraTos, ov, (jTepdarapm) easily besetting. 
 Paul. Hebr. 12, 1. Eus. Alex. 424 D, 
 rpof^r]. 
 
 €wepioToXor, ov, (jrepioroX^) modest, decent. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 
 
 twrepi<TTpf7rros, ov, (nepiarpicfxoy ^= following. 
 Orig. Vn, 44 D. 
 
 fiirepiTpeirros, ov, = paSias jrepiTpe7r6p,evos 
 Lucian. II, 698. Athen. 4, 42, p. 155 E. 
 
 fVTrfplcjiapos, ov, (^apaai) easily detected. Plut. 
 
 11, 238 F. 
 
 tinepixvTos, ov, ■= padlas irepixeop.evos. Plut. 
 
 n, 954 D. 
 emepl^vKTOs, ov, {Trepojrvxo) easily cooled or 
 
 chilled. Cass. 146, 9. 
 evwrj^ia, as, f), {e^Trquros) compactness. Adam. 
 
 S. 394. 
 evmdavios, adv. ::= m6avS>s. Pallad. V. Chrys. 
 
 IB. 
 emiveia, as, fj, (evmvffs) simplicity of style. 
 
 Longin. 30, 1. 
 «wru/jjr, is, simple, neat, chaste style. Cic. Att. 
 
 12, 6. Dion. H. "V, 166, 2. 
 
 tmai&s, adv. simply, neatly. Cic. Att. 15, 
 
 17. 
 ewrXaS^r, h, = irKaSapos- Iambi. Matbem. 
 191. 
 
 evTTpodvfj.o'; 
 
 f^TrXriKTos, ov, = paSlas ffXijo-crd/iei/os. Plut. IL 
 721 E. , r ^ 
 
 Galen. 
 
 evTrXfiptoTos, ov, = paSiws nXripoiuews. 
 n, 204. 
 
 evirXoia, ^o-to, (eSn-Xoos) to sail prosperously, to 
 have a good voyage. Dion Chrys. II, 324, 16. 
 Epict. Frag. 166. Lucian. I, 376. Artem 
 177. * 
 
 eim-Xmri, rjs, t), Ionic, = eSTrXom. Antip. S 
 108. ^ 
 
 fihrXaros, ov, (frKiua) favorable to sailing. Antin 
 Thess. 18. 1 y 
 
 eiljTvoios, ov, = fSnvoos, airy. Diosc. 3, 124 
 ^(134). 
 
 cikn/oos, ov, life-like, in painting. Philostr. 71. 
 
 eimoua, as, rj, (jtoiea) doing good, beneficence. 
 Paul. Hebr. 13, 16. Jos. Ant. 19, 9, l. 
 Ignat. 725 A. B. Just. Apol. 2, 6. Arr. 
 Anab. 7, 28, 3. Ptol. Gn. 1288 B. Lucian. 
 II, 181. Iren. 465 A. Poll. 5, 140. 
 
 Ein-oXi'Seior, ok, (ECn-oXtj) Eupolidean, of Eu- 
 polis. Z)w)i. fl^. V, 413, 5. ffep^. 16, 6, 
 pirpov. 
 
 rujToXiVruTos, ov, (TroKiTeiopm) that has conduct- 
 ed himself well. Basil. Ill, 492 A. Aster. 
 164 C, ffflij. 
 
 evTTovas (ttovos), adv. laboriously. Schol. Clim. 
 676 D. 
 
 evTropevros, ov, (jropevopai) easy to pass through 
 or owe)-. Ci/rz'H. A. VI, 437 D. 
 
 fviropicrria, as, f), the being evTropiaros. Porphyr. 
 Abst. 86. 
 
 *evjr6pta'Tos, ov, (nopi^co) easily procured ; op- 
 posed to Sva-TTopioTos. Epicur. apud Diog. 
 
 10, 144. Cic. Att. 7, 1. Philon I, 639, 43. 
 Diosc. lobol. 19, p. 78. Muson. 189. Pfej. 
 
 11, 157 F, et alibi. 
 
 evTTopfjivpos, ov, (7rop0upa) of a beautiful purple. 
 
 Sept.' Ezech. 23, 12 as v. 1. 
 ev770Tpe(a, rjora), ::= evnorpos elpi. Plut. I, 269 
 
 D. 
 *ev7ioTpia,as, (cvnorpos) good fortune. Protagor. 
 
 apud Plut. n, 118 E. Diod. Ex. Vat. 94, 
 
 24. Dion. H. H, 1079, 15. 
 evTTOTpas, adv. happily, fortunately. Muson. 
 
 176. 
 (vtTpayripu, aros, to, (evirpayea) success; op- 
 posed to arvxrjpa. App. I, 309, 84. 
 fUrrpepvos, ov, with good irpep.vov. Cyrill. A. II, 
 
 17C. 
 evTrpeireo), fi<r(o, ::= eujrpejr^r etp- .djm'Z. Prov. 
 
 2, 10. 
 evTTpoaipeTOs, ov, (yrpompiop.aC) of good inten- 
 tions, upright. Ptol. Tetrab. 158. Artem. 
 
 215. Clem. A. II, 460 B. Orig. I, 596 
 
 D. 
 eimp66eros, ov, (Trpondrjpi) well intentioned. 
 
 Genes. 78, 17. 
 eirrpodvpos, ov, = irpoQvpas strengthened. 
 
 Epiph. I, 157 E. Martyr. Ignat. 10, tto'Ses- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evTrpoffvfim'; 
 
 542 
 
 evpoKXvScov 
 
 fvirpoSviias, adv. = irpo6viJuas. Ephr, I, 144 
 
 c. 
 
 evTrpSoTTTOs, ou, (TrpooTrros) sharp-sighted, clear- 
 headed. Orig. I, 361 A. 
 ewrpotrayoayos, ov, ^ paSias jrpo<Tay6iievos. 
 
 CyrUl. H. 1065 A. 
 evTrpoa^aros, ov, zrr irpoo'^aTos, accessible. 
 
 Euagr. 2848 C. 
 (xmpoahfKTos, ov, (^7Tpo(ibc)(oiuu) acceptable. 
 
 Paul. Rom. 15, 16, et alibi. Petr. 1, 2, 5. 
 
 Clem. R. 1, 35. fferm. Mand. 10, 2. Plut. 
 
 n, 801 C. CTm. A. 1, 265 A. 
 tvnpoirehpos, ov, (^irpocrebpos) =^ evnapeSpos. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 35 as v. 1. Chrys. X, 167 
 
 D. I, 354 A, ™ Kvpiio. 
 evTrpoa-iTos, ov, (npoaeipi, Trpoaievax) easy of ac- 
 cess, accessible. Strab. 12, 3, 11. Poll. 5, 
 
 138. Clem. A. I, 225 C. 
 fVTrpoa-tTcos, adv. accessibly. Lucian. 11, 136. 
 
 Method. 373 A. 
 fVTTpoaKOTros, ov, = jrpdcTKOjros strengthened. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 173. 
 fiJTrpdo-KpouoTos, or, (^irpoaKpova) found fault 
 
 with. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 316 B. 
 eimporroioi, ov, (irpocroSos) profitable. Geopon. 
 
 10, 1, 3. 
 finpoiTopfiuTToi, ov, (jrpoo'opp.i^a)) good to anchor 
 
 at. Diod. 5, 13. Poll. 1, 100. 
 ev7rp6<T(j)opos, ov, (npoa-(f>epoixai) agreeable to the 
 
 taste. Xenocr 9 — 3. Eloquent. Herodn. 
 ^ 8, 3, 7. ^ 
 empotrameiojuu ^= following. Theod. Anc. 
 
 1401 B. 
 evTrpoo-anTES), ^cra>, = cwrpocramos eip.i. Paul. 
 
 Gal. 6, 12. ilfarc. Erem. 1092 C. iViZ. 216 
 
 C. 
 exmpoa-amia, as, rj, {emp6a-amos) plausibility. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 436, 4. 
 fiwpocrimms, adv. plausibly. Philostr. 510. 
 (virpofpopos, ov, (npo^epm) easy to pronounce. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 66, 12. ' 
 ev7rpoxa>pr]Tos, ov, = paSiass TrpoxapSiv. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 157, Athan. II, 1129 C. 
 eikrTrja-la, as, r/, (J.nTap.ai) ease in flying. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 123, 15. Artem. 423. 
 funrdi/Tor, ov, {itrocai) easily scared. Plut, U, 
 
 642 A. Basil. I, 369 C. 
 ■ fxmvvbaKayros, ov, (irvvSa^) well-bottomed cup. 
 
 Lucian. TI, 340. 
 filirvpos, ov, (mip6s) producing wheat. Poll. 9, 
 
 162. 
 cv7rvpo(j}6pos, ov, = TTvpocjySpos, bearing wheat. 
 
 Strab. 5, 4, 2. 
 evpaxiXav, rai/of , 6, the Latin euroaquilo 
 
 (fvpos, aquilo), a levanter. Luc. Act. 
 
 27, 14 as v. 1. = cvpoKXvScov. 
 cvptmimia, as, fj, (eiprjo-ieirris) = eipea-iXoyia. 
 
 CyrUl. A. X, 569 D. 
 evpeo-incaKor, ov, (eupio-Ko), kokos) inventive of 
 
 evil. Schol. Eur. Med. 408. 
 
 evpeo-tfco/ijrm, as, r], (Kofiiros) boasting, ostenta- 
 tion. Cyrill. 2I. X, 676 A. 
 
 eupeo-iXoyco), rj(Ta>, (rfpetriXoyor) to invent words, 
 to multiply words, to talk much and say little, 
 to quibble : to misrepresent. Polyb. 26, 10, 3, 
 Fragm. Gram. 68. Strab. 13, 1, 69. PhUon 
 I, 314, 29. II, 49, 24. 492, 16. Plut. B, 625 
 C. Eus. n, 89 B. 
 
 elipfo-iKoyia, as, fi, wordiness, quibbling. Polyb. 
 18, 29, 3. Diod. 1, 37. 17, 116. Strab. 17, 
 
 1, 34. Philon I, 628, 60. 698, 45. Epict. 
 
 2, 20, 35. Plut. II, 1070 F. — Also, fipria-t- 
 \oyia. Plut. n, 656 B. Clem. A. IT, 561 
 A. 
 
 cvpecriKoyos, ov, (Xdyoi) wordy, with a voluble 
 tongue, loquacious. Cornut. 191. SibyU. 1, 
 178 elpca-a-iKoyos. Diog. 4, 37. 
 
 fvpens, iSos, fj, = following. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 121. 
 
 fipcrpia, as, f), (elper^s) female discoverer, in- 
 ventor. Diod. 5, 67. 
 
 evperpov, ov, t6, (evperfjs) reward for finding 
 anything lost. Greg. Th. 1045 C. 
 
 evprjKTOs, ov, (p^ywiu) easily broken. Aret. 128 
 A. 
 
 evprjfianKos, i), ov, = evpcriKos, inventive. Ari- 
 steas 16. 
 
 cvp7](nXoyia, see evpetrCKoyia. 
 
 e^pryros, ov, {ptjdrpKU,, pijTos) easily told or de- 
 scribed. Ael. N. A. 17, 23. 
 
 *€vpt^os, ov, (piCa) ^^tl rooted. Nicand. apnd 
 Athen. 15, 31, p. 683 C. Sept. Pg. 47, 2. 
 Nil. 524 D. Phot. Lex. 
 
 BvpiwiSews, ov, (EvpimSrjs^ Euripideus, Euripi- 
 dean. Dion. H. V, 25, 1. Heph. 15, 19. 20, 
 p-irpov. Athen. 13, 74. 
 
 fvpimoTos, ov, (fiim^ai) easily moved by the wind: 
 easily influenced, unsteady. Cic. Att. 14, 5. 
 Clementin. 169 C. Socr. 424 C. Gelas. 1201 
 C. Nicet. Paphl. 504 D. 
 
 eiSpmos, ov, unsteady, wavering. PoU. 6, 121. 
 Caesarius 992. 1164. Theod. TH, 993 C. 
 1081 C. IV, 1188 C = fiero/SoX^. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, (5 eiipiTTos, e u r i p u s , the trench 
 round the Soman circus. Lyd. 5, 22. 
 
 evpia-Kto, to find. — Impersonal, fvpcBri, it was 
 found. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 22, on iarlv.— 
 Mid. evpia-Kofiat, to be found to be, simply to 
 be. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 7. Pdrth. 36, eyyuos. 
 Cleomed. 57, 15. 65, 7. Diosc. 1, 103, ku- 
 piov p.€ye6ovs. Ignat. 685 A, apa>pj)s. Sext. 
 99, 6. 127, 13, to ensue. Athen. 1, 51. 
 Martyr. Areth. 48.-2. To be able = €x<', 
 I can. Epict. 2, 12, 2, xpwaadai. Apaphth. 
 253 B. 333 C Tt's « t&v 8vo evpi<rKct flcm ,* 
 [Diod. 16, 76, p. 141, 14 rjvpuTKt. Babr. 
 103, 10 j)irpij((ei,] 
 
 eifpoifor, see ofipv^os. 
 
 evpoKKvSav, mvos, 6, (fSpos, icKidav) euroclydon, 
 levanter. Luc. Act. 27, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Mierosoft® 
 
evpo(o<i 
 
 543 
 
 fvp6as (eSpoos), adv. tranquilly. 
 
 27. Sext. 567, 26. 
 evpvydarap, opos, 6, ^, (^evpvs, ycurn]p) hig- 
 
 heUied. ApoUod. 2, 8, 2, 6. Oenom. apud 
 
 Eus. m, 361 A. 
 eSpv^os, see S/Spufor. 
 
 evpv6i\i.e0Kos, ov, (Oe/ieffKa) with a broad foun- 
 dation, spacious. Greg. Naz. Ill, 424 A. 
 fvpuBfiea, rjira, (^eVpyd/ios') = pvBixi^io, to regu- 
 late. 5tedl784B. 
 evpvoeiSi ecira, €v, ^= evpvs. Dubious. Greg. 
 
 Naz. ni, 1007 A. 
 fupirpriTos, ov, (Tirpdo)) with large holes, as a 
 
 strainer. Diosc. 1, 79. 
 €ipv(})aris, €s, ((j)aivm, ^ASi) far-shining. Synes, 
 
 Hymn 9, 38, p. 1613. 
 cvpi<l>\e^os, ov, (^Xei/r) unth large veins. Galen. 
 ' VI, 49 E. 
 €upvx<»pf<'>, rjo-o), =z evpvxapov jroiS), TrKaniva). 
 
 Symm. Ps. 17, 37. 
 Evptamaios, a, ov, (Evpanrrj) Eurvpaeus, Euro- 
 pean. Philon n, 547, 24. 
 'S.ipimr], tjs, rj, in Byzantine Greek, Western 
 
 Europe, particularly Italy and SicUy. Theod. 
 
 m, 1264 C. Lyd. 262 (349). 
 'EvpioinaRos, rj, ov, = Evpanraios- Agathar. 
 
 apud Athen. 9, 38. 
 fupaorea, rjam, = fiipa>aT6s flfii. Poll. 3, 
 
 121. 
 eupeoCTTia, as, fj, (^eUpajoTos) Strength. Diod. 17, 
 
 88. Poll. 3, 120, et alibi. 
 ei<rAcvTos, ov, (^(rdKevio) easily shaken. Philon 
 
 I, 96, 14. 19. 
 eVa-dKos, ov, (iraXos) secure harbor. Arr. P. M. 
 
 E. 24. 
 evtrapKeo), fjtra, :=z fSaapKos ei/xi. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 561. 
 £{fir/3eoToj, ov, (^a^ivwiiC) easily quenched. Phi- 
 lon II, 63, 22. 
 euai^eta, as, r), piety, with reference to the 
 
 Christian religion. Athenag. 976 A. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. II, 13 A. — 2. Piety, as a title. Athan. 
 
 I, 341 B, jifiMiv. II, 792 C, ri a-fj. Theod. 
 
 HI, 1047 A. — 3. Alms, charity. Archel. 
 
 1444 A. Epiph. n, 76 D. Pm-ph. Cer. 
 
 471, 14. 712, 4. 
 eiaefiripn, aros, to, (eiae^eco) pious act. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 114, 20. 
 «i3(re/3^r, «, pious, as a title. Diod. 11, 609, 75. 
 
 Sard. Can. 9. Athan. I, 233 B. EJpAes. 997 
 
 A. 
 cva-e^onpewas (evo-ejSijs, irpeira), adv. as becomes 
 
 the pious. Damage. Ill, 656 D. 
 eia-e^o(j>p6vois (as if from fv<Tc^6<j)paiv') with 
 
 pious thoughts. Pseud-^^Aan. IV, 717 B. 
 eia-eurros, ov, (treia)) easj7y shaken: subject to 
 
 earthquakes. Strab. 8, 5, 7. 10, 1, 9. Oeg'. 
 
 Th. 1072 D. 
 evw/ifieLoTos, ov, (oTnieiSa) easily marked. Max. 
 
 Conf. Comput. 1256 A. 
 
 evavyKpiaii} 
 
 Epict. 1, 4, I €}jtnipa, av, to, (ev<Trip.os) L. insignia. Diod II 
 ' 530, 19. 
 
 euo-iTia, as, ^, (eCo-tTos) ^ood appetite. Aret. 47 
 B. 
 
 e^crKaj/8(5X„rTos, ok, (o-Kaj/SoXifo)) east??/ offended. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 41 D. 
 mo-KeSowTToi, oi', (o-KeSanw/it) eas% scattered. 
 
 Galen. X, 283 F. 
 ei5(r(ceX5s (e^crxfXijj), adv. M)j(^ strong legs. 
 
 Eust. Ant. 613 B, rpcxeiv. 
 eva-KvXTos, ov, (ctkvXXib) active, alert. Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 3. 3, 15. 19. 
 ev<TiT€ipris, €s, (oTreipa) well turned, well winding. 
 
 Antip. S. 21. 
 e^awetpos, ov, = preceding. Id. 27, 3. 
 ev(T7r\ayxvia, as, ^, mercy. Mai. 482, 11, toC 
 
 6eov, antiphrastically for ij opyr). 
 ev<nr\ayxvos, ov, (aiiKayxy) merciful, compas- 
 sionate. Sept. Prec. Manass. p. Ixxv. Paul. 
 
 Eph. 4, 32. Petr. 1, 3, 8. 
 fva-TrXdyxvas, adv. compassionately. Nectar. 
 
 1832 A. 
 euoTaBeia, as, fj, welfare. Clem. R. 1, 59. 
 evoTadeco, rjarn, ^ ev(TTa6T\s elp,L. [Herm. Sim. 
 
 6, 2 fvtrTajSov(rav =:: euora^oui', imperf 3 plur.] 
 'ExnrraBiavol, &v, oi, (Eijora^ios) :::^ Eij;fiTa(. 
 
 Tim. Pres&. 48 A. 
 etJora^/aoj, ov, (a-raOpos) of good (lawful) weight. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2, v6p,ia-pa. 
 evaraBas (evaradris), adv. steadfastly, firmly. 
 
 Erotian. 188. Epict. 2, 5, 7. 4^^. I, 
 
 131, 5. , 
 
 ctJo-to^uXos, ov, (ora^uXij) abounding in grapes. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 933 D. 
 e^araxys, v, (o-toxwe) ncA m ears of corn, fer- 
 tile. Greg. Naz. I, 1116 C. 
 eCoTTjdos, ov, (^(TTrjdos) broad-chested. Cedr. I, 
 
 688. 
 evan^f]s, es, (a-Tei^a) wellrtrodden. Cyrill. A. 
 
 m, 1273 A. 
 evoToKla, as, fj, (eSotoXoj) apparel. Germ. 292 
 
 C. 
 eva-To/iaxos, ov, (aropaxos) good for the stomach, 
 
 wholesome food. Diosc. 1, 164. Galen. VI, 
 
 347 E. Athen. 3, 83. 
 eia-TopAxois, adv. so as to be good for the stomach. 
 
 Cic. Att. 9, 5, 2. 
 euo-Toxeta, ^<r<o. (rfWoxos) <o Wi /Ae mark: to be 
 
 successful, to succeed well. Polyb. 1, 14, 7. 
 
 2, 45, 5. 32, 7, 10, Ttvos. -DiocZ. 2, 31. 15, 
 
 10. Strab. 17, 1, 6. 
 
 euaroxm"' <""<'«> t-^' ^"'^^2' ^«'- -^^'^ff- ^' ^^• 
 iva-Tpo^ris, is, = ivarpe^r^s. Greg. Naz. m, 
 
 410 A. 
 evarpofpla, as, fj, (fiicrTpo<l)os) expertness. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 14, 35. Plut. II, 510 F. 
 eiuvyyvatrros, ov, = avyyvoMTTos. Jejun. 1928 
 
 D. 
 (vavyKpiois, etas, fj, = trvyxpiats, SioKpuris- 
 
 Jejun. 1929 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
evaviyKpvinoi 
 
 544 
 
 eiiTpaireKevofiai 
 
 cvtrvyKpvTTToSf ov, ((rvyKpvTrTaj) easily/ concealed. 
 
 Aret. 37 A. 
 evavyx^prjTOS, ovy = evervyyvaaroS' Jejun. 
 
 1928 D. 
 (vcrvKotpavTriTos, ov, ((rvKcKpavrco)') easily calum- 
 niated. Plut. n, 707 F. 
 Ei3(ruX7)Tos, ov, :=: pabicos avXa/ievos. CyriU. A. 
 
 VII, 412 D. 
 ivavKKrfirros, ov, ^= paSlas (rvXKa^pdvov<Ta 
 
 (yvvfi). Cornut. 168". Ptol. Tetrab- 72. 
 
 Galen. II, 106 D. Sext. 738, 22. 
 twuXXoyKTTos, ov, (avWoyi^oiiai) easy to infer. 
 
 Polyh. 12, 18, 8 'E/c 8e tovtcov eitrvKKoyitTTOv 
 
 (est) TTOiTOV V7rrjp)(€ TO ^d6os TGtV liTiTetov. 
 €vavixTrddr)Tos, ov, (crufwro^co)) compassionate. 
 
 Gregent. 784 B. TheopJi. 475, 4, KapSia. 
 
 Jos. Hymnog. 1004 A. 
 eua'viJ.Trepi(j>opos, ov, {(TvpirepKpipop.aL) agreeable 
 
 as a companion. Diog. 7, 13. 
 eva-vunXrjpairos, ov, ^ paSias avpTrkqpovfUVOS. 
 
 Diog. 10, 133. 
 evo-vvoKKaKTos, ov, ((ruj/aXXacro"c») easy to deal 
 
 luith. Plut. n, 42 F. Ptol Tetrab. 165. 
 eva-vvcAXuKTas, adv. honestly. Sept. Prov. 25, 
 
 10. On^. Vn, 236 B. 
 €vcrvvSe^iaaTos, ov, (Se^ta) faithful. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 165. 
 €va-vvfi.8ricria, as, rj, (cv(Tvvfi8riTOs^ good con- 
 science; opposed to St)0-(ruj'fi8i;o-ta. Clementin. 
 
 17, 11. Clem. A. II, 337 A. Orig. I, 509 B. 
 cva-uveihriTos, ov, (avveihivaC) having a good con- 
 science. Ignat. 665 B. 701 B. Anton. 6, 
 
 30. Artem. 35. Clem. A. II, 336 C. 
 fitrvviibriTais, adv. witli a good conscience. 
 
 Clementin. 2, 36. Isid. Gn. 1269 C. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 469 A. Orig. m, 1292 B. Dion. 
 
 Alex. 1241 A. 
 euo-uKetSdrcos, adv. ^ preceding. Orig. IV, 
 
 188 B. 
 edavvBeiria, as, 7, (ci3oTjv^€ros) ^ooc? composition. 
 
 Herodn. Gr. in 5om. HI, 257, — 2. (?oo(^ 
 
 /aiVi. PhilonU, 267, 18. 
 evcrvvdcTfco, rjao), to be of good faith. Polyb. 22, 
 
 25, 5. Plut. I. 29 A. 
 evaivOsTos, ov, = following. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 165. 
 ev!Tvv6r]Ros, ov, {crvv6r]it.rj) faithful to the treaty 
 
 App. 1, 660, 99 [should be ivcrvvdrjuos, q. v.]. 
 eva-vvir)pi = ev (Tvvir)fu. Iren. 652 C. 
 cuo-uiTpiTTTos, OV, (^truvTpi^tt)) casily broken. 
 
 Polyb. 9, 19, 7. 
 ev(rviTTa\TiKSis ((ruoraXTi/cds), adv. moderately. 
 
 YseaA-Athan. IV, 1008 D. 
 eua-va-Tpo(j)la, as, fj, (ei3tri)oTpo0os) L. versutia, 
 
 acuteness, quickness, shrewdness. Sept. Prov. 
 
 14, 35. 
 ev<Tv<TTpo^os, ov, (a-vaTp€(j>a>) L. versutus, acute, 
 
 quick, shrewd. Doroth. 1677 B. 
 evaffniKTos, ov, (a-<j)v^oi) with a healthy pulse. 
 
 Aret. 38 F. Galen. VIII, 431 B. 
 
 ei(r(j)v$ia, as, 17, (eS<T(f>vKTosy healthiness of pulse. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 628 C. 
 eUa-xriiios, ov, = following- Nil. 672 B. 
 eva-xfjiiotv, ov, respectable, of good standing in 
 
 society, rich, honorable. • Marc. 15, 43. Luc. 
 
 Act. 15, 30 17, 12. Jos Vit. 9. Phryn. 
 
 333, condemned in this sense. 
 ed<Txo\eco, rjaa>, ^= eilaxoKos elp.t, (r)(Miv aya. 
 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 33, 9. Jos. Ant. 13, 9, 2, 
 
 p. 660. Epict. 3, 2, 16, et alibi. Anton. 11, 
 
 18. Clementin. 41 A. Moer. 127, con- 
 demned. 
 evo'xo\ia, as, fj, (fi'trp^oXor) leisure. Epict. 4, 
 
 .7, 39. 
 6C(7;^oXos, ov, (a-xoKrj) at leisure. Polyb. 4, 32, 
 
 6. Anton. 4, 24. 
 evccofila, as, fj, (^a'afia) good habit of body. 
 
 Achmet. 113. 
 euTaKTjS, fs, = paBlcos TrjKO/tevos. Lucian. \ 
 
 802. 
 euTaKTea, rjo-ca, to put in order. Nicom. 105. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 60, both in the passive. 
 €VTa|i'a, as, f), order, discipline, in monasteries 
 
 and churches. Basil. IH, 888 B. IV, 629 
 
 B, T] iKKKr)i7ma'TiKq. 
 euTo^las, ov, 6, (eura^ia) a sort of church silen- 
 
 tarius, who keeps the congregation in order 
 
 during divine service. Euchol. 
 evTaire'ivayros, ov, ^= paSims Taireivov/icvos. Synes. 
 
 1532 C. 
 evTapoKTos, ov, (^rapdo'a'a) easily disturbed. 
 
 Plut. I, 1031 F. 
 ei3Tei;f«TT09, ov, =: evreixTjTos. Dubious. Polyb. 
 
 3, 9, 8. 
 mjTeixos, ov, (rei;(oj) ioell walled. Max. Tyr. 
 
 108, 37. Apollon. D. Pron. 298 C. Synt. 
 
 187, 11. 
 evriXeia, as, 17, unworthiness, a sort of title of 
 
 assumed humility, like p.erpmTt)s, raimvanjs. 
 
 Epiph. I, 173 A, ^ fifierepa. Chrys. 1,437 
 
 A. Sophrns. 3389 D. 
 etjT-fXifffl, Lara, (ejJreXijs) to despise, contemn. 
 
 Plut. II, 1073 C, 
 eiT(kitTp.6s, ov, 6, lowness of style. Longin. 
 
 11, 2. 
 evrexi^s, is, = dlrexvos. CyriU. A. I, 481 B. 
 
 X, 293 B. 
 evrexvia, as, f), skill in art. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 1063, 6. Strab. 1, 2, 33, p. 61, 21. Poll. 
 
 evTexvas (cHrexvos), adv. skilfully. CyriU. A. I, 
 
 305 B ^Texyetrrara. 
 evTiSdacevTos, ov, ^= paSto; ndacrtrevirai. Strab. 
 
 15, 1, 43, p. 213, 19', 
 euTifiaprfTos, ov, (rifuopia) easily punished, 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 157. 
 evTOKios, ov, (f^TOKoy) aiding in child-birtk. 
 
 Geopon. 13, 10, 12 as v. 1. 
 evTpaneXevoiiai (evrpdneKos), to say witty things. 
 
 Polyb. 12, 16, 14. Diod. 11, 615, 59. 60. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ei/T/sa^ijXo? 
 
 545 
 
 :tvTpdx'i^os, ov, {Tpdxri\os) with a good neck. 
 
 Mai 106, 12. 
 evrpeiruTiios, ov, 6, {eoTpeni^a) preparation. 
 
 BasU. I, 401 C. 
 ekpfwros, ov, (rpeTro)) easily turned, changeable. 
 Menemach. apud Orib. II, 418, 8. Plut. 11, 
 901 B, et alibi. 
 fVTpeyjfia, as, ^, changeableness. Clem. A. I, 
 
 996 C. 
 exh-piirros, ov, (rpi'iSo)) well pounded. Damocr. 
 
 apud Galen. XIII, 904 C. 
 iVTpf^ia, as, r), (etTpiTTTOs) thorough pounding. 
 
 Cass. 164, 7. 
 fSnm-os, ov, (tu^-oj) easily moulded. Plut. II, 
 
 660 C. 
 •eurvTrmrof, ov, (rvwoa) = preceding. Oalen. 
 
 n, 202 B. Pseudo-Diore. 644 B. 
 £i)Tt);(e<B, ijo-<B, to be successful, to succeed in. 
 
 Plut. II, 333 C, iveyKeiv. 
 EvTvxfSt for, 6, Eutyches, a heresiarch. Theod. 
 
 IV, 436 D. 
 EuTt;x>;'"a''> """j o'l Eutychetae, early heretics. 
 
 TAeod IV, 345 B. 
 'Evruxiavtarai, &v, oi, (•EuttJx'jO Eutychianistae, 
 the followers of Eutyches the monophysite. 
 Tim. Pres6. 41 A. 56 B. Const. (536), 
 1153. Eust. Mon. 909 B. Max. Conf. II, 
 149 A. Damasc. I, 740 A. 
 lEvTvxtavos, rj, ov, Eutychian. Theod. IV, 436 
 D. Sophrns. 3225 A. Phot. HI, 97 D, 
 aipeffty. 
 (VTvxiov, ov, TO, (euruxia) a kind of banner. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 11, 19. 
 EuTTj^'Toi, incorrect for Evxirm. 
 (VTvxo^opos, ov, bearer of an siVu^'O"- Porph. 
 
 Cer. 716, 19. 737, 23 
 ■fVTvxSis (edTuxrjs), adv. prosperously. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 809, 6, Ap-p-aito, = eppaa-o, L. vale. 
 fvvSpea, rjo-a, =: eilvSpos elpi. Strab. 8, 6, 8. 
 CTuSpi'o, as, f), abundance of water. Strab. 5, 1, 
 
 12, et alibi. 
 -einmoiarros, ov, (luroc^epcB) := paSios (j)epeiv, 
 
 easily borne. Petr. A. II, 1276 D. 
 eiviro\ri7rros, ov, (tiJro'Xl;^/r(^) of good report, en- 
 joying a good reputation, held in estimation. 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4. Chron. 734, 8. 
 — Also, ivvTsSK-qpirros. Porph. Cer. 400, 
 13. 
 fv(j)€yyeui, as, ij, («50eyyijy) brightness. Iambi. 
 
 Adhort. 346. 
 ~ev(j»ip€o>, rjo-a, to cheer, shout. Nic. CP. Hist. 
 52, rii/a els /SatrtXea, as king. Porph. Cer. 
 20, 8, ras evcj>rip,ias. 
 ^(firjpla, as, fj, commonly al fv(pripiai, cheers, 
 shouts of applause. Socr. 293 B. Simoc. 
 136, 3. 172, 13. Porph. Cer. 20, 8. 
 ■fV(jnipiyreov = 8ei ev(pripe'tv. Philon 11, 257, 
 
 33. 
 'ti^pi^a, icra, = evi^peco. Herodn. 2, 3, 
 25. 
 
 69 
 
 evx^apia-Tem 
 
 v<^r)pcos. 
 
 cv<i>yipiKas, adv. = fMucos- Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 1056 A. 
 
 ev(l)Tip.io-p6s, ov, 6, (cv(f>ripi^a) euphemism. 
 
 Cornut. 119 Kot (v^r)pi(rp6v, by euphemism. 
 
 Hermog. Prog. 36. Pseudo-Demefr. 114, 18. 
 
 Lyd. 48, 5. 
 
 'Ei(l>T)plTai, Ml/, oi, Euphemitae, = Mao-o-aXiarai. 
 
 Spip/i. II, 756 B. 
 evtjirjpais, adv. :^ Kar' cv(f>ripi(Tp6v, or rather Kar' 
 
 dvTL<j>paa-iv. Sophrns. 3600 A. 
 ev<j)pd8eLa, as, 17, {ev(f>pa8ris) correctness of lan- 
 guage, correct use of language. Sext. 620, 
 31. 
 evcj>pavTfipios, ov, = eiKJypavriKds- Philon Carp. 
 64 B. Theod. Anc. 1393 B to evtppavTTjpiov, 
 Joy 
 eu(j>pavnK6s, rj, ov, gladdening. Athen. 37, 87, 
 
 p. 608 A. Method. 105 B. 
 eitppavToTToios, ov, (ttoieo)) :=: preceding. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Pac. 520. 
 ev^pavros, ij, ov, pleasant. Schol, Arist. Plut. 
 
 806. 
 ev<j)paa'ia, as, rj, (fu^paiVto) good cheer, delight, 
 joy. Epict. Frag. 30. Clementin. 44 A. 
 Iren. 1, 2, 6. Pseudo^usi. 1185 C. 
 Ev<jipdTr]s, ov, 6, Euphrates, the founder of the 
 Ophian heresy. Hippol. Haer. 182, 56. 
 Orig. I, 1337 A. 
 ev(j)vda, quid? Clem. A. I, 508 A. 
 ev<l>atvrjo'is, cms, r), z^ eucjiavia, good voice. 
 
 Stud. 1748 A. 
 evipaivia, as, f}, e u p h o n i a , euphony. 
 Pseudo-Z)eme?r. 35, 8. Porphyr. Prosod. 
 109. Theodos. 990, 27. 1050, 7 = 1053, 
 17 ro ev((>a>vov. 
 ed<pava>s (£u</)mi'os), adv. aloud. Plut. II, 1132 
 
 A. Pseudo-Demeir. 107, 1. 
 ev(j)apaTos, ov, (^copda) easy to detect. Plut. 
 
 n, 63 C. Galen. VII, 401 B, et alibi. 
 (vxdKivos, ov. (xoXii/iir) well bridled. Sext. 638, 
 
 18 
 fvxapdKTTipos, ov, (xapaKTTip) fine-faced. Mai. 
 
 •91, 9. 
 evxdpaa, as, rj, = to eSxapi. Simplic. 444. 
 evxap^is, €S, = fiixapts. Men. Rhet.27i,6.^ 
 cvxapuTTea, i](Ta>, QiVxdpi-<rros) = X"?'" "SfVai, 
 to thank, to give thanks. Sept. Judith 8, 25. 
 Sap. 18, 2. Hipparch. 1004 C. Polyb. 16, 
 25, 1, et alibi. Posidon. apud Athen. 5, 51. 
 Diod. 14, 29. 16, 11. 20, 34. Luc. 17, 16, 
 avra. Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 18, et alibi. Jos. 
 Ant. 14, 10, 7. Dion Chrys. H, 165, 41. 
 Epict. 1, 6, 2. Plut. II, 830 A, et alibi. 
 Herodn. Gr. Philet. 400 (441), condemned. 
 Phryn. 18, condenmed. — Pass, evxapurrov- 
 ^ai, to be thanked for. Paul Cor. 2, 1, U. 
 Clem. A. I, 1341 A cvxaptarriBevTos, gladly 
 shed ? — 2. To give thanks, with reference 
 to the blessing of the five loaves, and of the 
 bread at the last supper. Joann. 6, 11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^^ 
 
 ev)(apiffTr]pio<; 
 
 546 
 
 ev^pTjaTia 
 
 Luc. 22, 19. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 24 (Matt. 26, 
 26. 14, 19. Marc. 14, 22. 6, 41. Luc. 9, 
 16, fvXoyeij'). Clem. A. I, 744 A. — 3. To 
 bless the sacramental bread and wine. Just. 
 (Tryph. 41) Apol. 1, 65. 66 -d^vai. Iren. 
 580 A. Clem. A. I, 813 A. Hippol. Haer. 
 296, 38. 
 
 ev-)(apuTTj]pios, a, ov, {ev)(api(TTea>) belonging to 
 thanks. Dion. H. IV, 2030, 16. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO ev^apia-Trjpiov, thank-offering. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 45 as v. 1. Polyb. 5, 14, 
 8 Tois Seois edvev €Vxapi'(TTripi,a Tijs yeycvrjp,e- 
 vtjs avTW Trepi Trjv cinPovKrjv evvoias. Inscr. 
 4684. 'Diod. II, 621, 79. 
 
 (vxaptcTripias, adv. with gratitude. Socr. 792 A. 
 
 €v)(apujTr)Tiov ^= Bf7 fvxapiTTciv. Philon I, 
 273, 38. Orig. Ill, 896 A. 
 
 evxapurrqTKmi, adv. thankfully. Philon I, 273, 
 44. 
 
 -^evxaptCTia, asy tj, (evxaptoros) thanks, gratitude, 
 gratefulness. Hippocr. 28, 11. Polyb. 8, 14, 
 
 8. /nscn 1625, 65. 2271,33.-2. Thanks, 
 thanksgiving. Sept. Sap. 16, 28. Philon I, 
 348, 5. Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 16. 2, 4, 15. 2, 
 
 9, 11. 12, ra 0fQ). Epb. 5, 4, et alibi. Apoc. 
 4, 9, et alibi. — 3. Eucharistia, eucharist, 
 thanksgiving, ceremony of the commemora- 
 tion of the passion of Christ. Ignat. 700 
 B. 713 B. 745 B. 852 A. Just. Apol. 1, 
 65. Tryph. 41. 117. Iren. 469 A. 1125 
 
 A. 1253 B. Clem. A. I, 412 A. 1369 B. 
 Tertvll. I, 1182 A. 11, 79 A. Orig. I, 429 
 
 B. II, 793 B. Basil. IV, 188 B. CyrUl. H. 
 1072 A. — 4. Eucharistia, the sacred, ele- 
 ments, the consecrated bread and wine. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 66 (Tryph. 70). Iren. 1028 
 B. 1125 B (1023 B. C. 1125 A. 1026 C. 
 1028 A. 1073 B). Clementm. 12, 36. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 692 B (409 A. B. 744 A. Doctr. 
 Orient. 664 B. Orig. I, 1604 A. II, 1386 D 
 (III, 948 C. 952 A). Cyprian. Epist. 10, 2 
 (63, 17). Dion. Alex. 1312. ■ Nic. I, 13. 18. 
 Eu£. H. E. 6, 44 (VI, 701 A). Ant. 2. 
 Carth. Can. 18. (See also Tertull. 11, 55 A. 
 80 A. Basil. IV, 188 B. CyrUl. H. 1097 
 
 B. 1100 A. 1101 A. 1104 B. 1124 B. 
 Macar. 705 B. Greg. Naz. I, 809 D. 980 
 
 B. Greg. Nyss. I, 96 D. HI, 268 B. 581 
 
 C. Chrys. I, 424 B. 583 A. Theod. Mops. 
 713 B. Synes. 1404 A. Nil. 104 A. Theod. 
 IV, 53 C. 56, C. 165 C. D. 168 A. B. 
 Gelas. 1317 B. Apophth. 157 A. Bus. 
 Alex. 344 B. Damasc. I, 1144 A. II, 320 
 B. Stud. 1661 B. Theophyl. B. I, 146 D. 
 E. 249 C.) 
 
 euxapioTiKos, f), 6v, = evxapuTTos, thankful. 
 
 Basil. I, 317 B. Steph. Diac. 1165 C, vtto- 
 
 fiovi). 
 evxapia-Tinas, adv. thankfully. Philon I, 59, 41. 
 fVxapoTTOs, ov, := xap<nr6s. Geopon. 14, 16, 2, 
 
 evxeipia, as, ij, (eSx^ip) expertness, dexterity-. 
 Polyb. 11, 13, 3, et alibi. Diad. 15, 70. 
 PoU. 4, 72. 
 
 EUXfXaioi', ov, TO, (evxfj, eXatoj/) unction, one of 
 the seven sacraments of the Greek chtirch; 
 not to be confounded with ;^ioyxa. The oil 
 with which the sick person is anointed is 
 called TO Sytov e'Kaiov, the holy oil. Its cele- 
 bration requires sewenpHeste. Euchol. (Com- 
 pare Jacob. 5, 14. Iren. 665 B. Damasc. 
 II, 264 B.) 
 
 evxcTtis, ov, 6, (cixofuu) weU-wisher. Damasc 
 II, 341 B. 
 
 iixn, rjs, 7), prayer, in general. Dion. Thr. 642, 
 2 'Evxr/s (TTip-avTiKO. cmpp-tipaTa (eWe, dl8e, 
 a/3aXe). Dion. H. II, 940, 14 Kaipov etXi;- 
 ^evai vop.i(TavTes evxv^ a^iov, wished for. 
 Plut. n, 14 C EiJx^r ^pyov, optabSe. Greg. 
 JSTi/ss. ni, 893 A. Const. (536), 1216 B 
 "Evxf] p^v r]v Tiixiv to ivTeBrjvat iv Tois UpoLS 
 SiTTTvxots, we could wish. — 2. Prayer to 
 God. Sept. Ptov. 15, 8. 29. Philon I, 112, 
 
 8. 285, 41. Jacob. 5, 15. Patriarch. 1148 
 A At' evxS>v Tov iraTpo's 'laKafi. Clemenlin. 
 424 B, the Lord's prayer. Just. Apol. 1, 65, 
 at Koivai, at church. Clem. A. 11, 456 B. 
 461 A. Orig. I, 1068 A. Greg. Th. 1044 
 D Trjs cux^s d^iSxrai,, to allow them to pray 
 with the believers. 
 
 2. Vow of the Nazarites. Sept. Num. 6,. 
 2 seq. Philon II, 249, 11, p,eyaKri. 249, 39 
 'EjtI Xia-ei (vxrjs. Luc. Act. 18, 18. 21, 23. 
 Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 4. 19, 6, 1. — 3. Consecra- 
 tion, ordination. Nic. CP. 856 B, ^ovficvm. 
 — 4. Permission, of the superior of a mon- 
 astery. Clim. 898 B, tov Trarpos. 
 
 Eup^iT-at, S)v, oi, (fvx'l) ^ Macra-dKiavol. CyrUl. 
 A. X, 376 A. Tlieod. IV, 429 B. Tim. 
 Presb. 45 C. Theoph. 99, 10. 
 
 €ij;(oXdytoi', ov, to, (fvxr], \eya>) Euchologion,. 
 prayer-book. Anast. Sin. 793 B. Method. 
 CP. 1317 D. — Evxo\6yu)v to jneya, the great' 
 Euchologion, that is, the complete prayer- 
 book ; the name of the Greek prayer-book. 
 
 eilxopm, to pray. Dion. H. HI, 1888, 12 eeoir 
 ev^aprfv Iva ^ttov ^a-av XvTrqpol. Aristeas 7, 
 "fa (Toi yivrjTai. Philon I, 296, 10. II, 454, 
 
 9, iva dovXcvoT). 645, 23, 6avfuioiimaTi)V cv\r\v 
 tv avT& Kvpios yhirjToi els 6e6v. Patriarch. 
 1048 A, Kvpia Lva aTTOKaTaarfioTf. Epict. 2, 
 6, 12, "va fiTj BepurBSifriv /ajjSeVore. Epiph. 
 I, 388 B. Mai. 65, tov 6ebv fiore ireitifmi 
 avT& TrXrjyds. 
 
 evxpripAnaTos, ov, (xptipan^a) easy to deal with. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 163. 
 fvxpr](TTe<o, 170-0), (€{;;(p?)OTOs) to be usefd. 
 
 Polyb. 12, 18, 3. Diosc. 2, 189 (190), eiV 
 
 SpSxriv. Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 256, 5. 
 eu'xpijoTia, as, fj, usefulness, utility. Polyb. 6, 
 
 33, 9. 9, 7, 5, IJ irpbs ndvra tottov. Diod, 1,. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Plut. 11, 87 D. 
 
 547 
 
 ApoUod. 
 
 e^epfiTjv 
 
 13. 50, et alibi. 
 
 Arch. 40. 
 
 fvxpoTOs, ov, = eSxpas. Solom. 1320 D. 
 evxvKla, at, ^, the being eilxyXos. Xenocr. 44. 
 fixv\6a>, axro), to render ri!;^iiXoy. Galen. VI, 
 
 316 B. 
 (■iXviiiOoi l<T<o, (evxv/Jios) to flavor. Sophrns. 
 
 3392 A, TO. Svaxviici. 
 6i5xuTos, ov, (x^a) fluid, liquid. Aret. 119 A. 
 fixapuTTos, ov, easily separated. Classical. 
 
 Nicom. Harm. 4. 
 eii^X^'"' l"""") = ^i^vxos elfit. Paul. Phil. 2, 
 
 19. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 9. Poll. 3, 135. 
 fvyjrvxrjs, es, (^(^;^o)) cooling, refreshing. Antyll. 
 
 apud Or^. n, 307, 5. Herodn. 1, 2, 3, et 
 
 alibi. 
 fiahia, r](ro, = eiaSris clp,l. Stud. 1108 B. 
 
 u4cAmef. 26, p. 24. 
 evaSid^a, curai, (evaSla) to make fragrant, to 
 
 perfume. Strdb. 15, 2, 3. Diosc. 2, 91. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 600 A. Aster. 425 C. Caesa- 
 
 rius 856. — 2. To be perfumed, fragrant, or 
 
 spicy. Sept. Sir. 39, 14, oCT/iiji', kindred ac- 
 cusative. Zacb. 9, 17. 
 evaSl^ofuu, to have the sensation of evaSia. Sext. 
 
 253, 29. 590, 22. 
 fvaSifios, ov, ^r: evwSrjs. Patriarch. 1085 B. 
 evMiv, aios, fj, (mhis) happy in her offspring. 
 
 Sext. 638, 18. 0pp. Cyn. 3, 19. 
 evavrfros, ov, (mvcofjuii) cheap. Strab. 5, 1, 12. 
 evavia, as, rj, (^evmvos) cheapness. Polyb. 2, 
 
 15, 4. App. II, 241, 25. 
 fvavuTiievos, r), ov, ::rz evreXris- Aquil. Ps. 11, 9. 
 cvapia, as, f], (fipa) fineness of season. Longus 
 
 evapla, as, ^, (apa, cur a) = oXiyapia, dpJXeia, 
 
 neglect. Hes. 
 ((jidya = iirdya. Luc. Act. 5, 28 as v. 1. 
 ((jjaSavS), the Hebrew 1J13X, = ^ a-Krjvfj avrov. 
 Theodin. Dan. 11, 45 Tf/v aKqvrjv avrov €<pa- 
 8avS>, ;= TTju triofvrjv avToii, 'E^pa'Cari 8e i(pa- 
 8avS>. 
 f^aindaaoiiai (atfida-a-m'), to become bloody. 
 
 Cass. 161, 7. 
 i<l>d\ios, ov, ^^ ?<])dKos, TTapaOdKaiTcnos. Basil. 
 
 Sel. 584 A. 
 i^apaprras {((fidfiapTos), adv. sinfully. Achmet. 
 
 47, p. 36. 
 e(j)apiK\ci>s (e(j>dp^K\og), adv. in rivalry. Eus. 
 
 n, 601 A, TO dvbpi 
 €^ap,pji, aros, to, (ec^aTiTO)) upper garment. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 28, 8. 
 i(j)d7rd\os, ov, = iwiAds. Geopon. 10, 78, 3. 
 ((paifKoa = dwKda. Babr. 95, 2, yvla yfjt :^ 
 fVi yris. Plut. H, 167 A. Clementin. 108 C, 
 oipavdv. Method. 361 A. Eus. II, 757 A. 
 m, 69 D. 103 B. 104 B. Athan. I, 84 B. 
 Maear. 497 A. 496 D -B^vai im r^s yrjs. 
 Pallad. 1243 B. Soz. 1501 C, eavrov ra 
 ebd^ei. 
 
 #ra-Xco/M, aros, t6, {^anXoa) a spread. Vit 
 
 _ Epiph. 93 C, roi 6p6vov. 
 
 i^airriov = Sn icl)dTneiv. Clem. A. I, 496 B 
 
 f^tnrrif, l8os, f), {i(f,d7rTa>) soldier's upper gar- 
 ment. Callix. apud Athen. 5, 26, p 196 F 
 Polyb. n,Z,10. strab. 7, 2, S. Jos. Au^ 
 3, 7, 7, p. 156. Poll. 4, 116. Cfem. ^. I 
 532 A. ' 
 
 i<l)anTpis, Idas, fj, = preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 i<f>apparfi,, ijs, fi, = dpfioyij. Cleomed. 86, 19 
 _ Epict. 1, 22, 2, et alibi. Plut. H, 780 B. 
 e^appoa-reov = 8« e(i)app.6^eiv. Polyb. 1, 14, 
 
 8. PAiZon I, 72, 24. Plut. II, 34 F. 
 i<i>i^hopos, ov, (e/38o^or) greater by one seventh; 
 
 as 8 : 7. Heron Jun. 159, 17. 
 €(j>fSpd(ta = iSpdCa em Tiw. 5ea:«. 106, 13. 
 i(f>€Spda> = preceding. Antip. S. 92. 
 e</ie'8peD0-is, ems, v> ^ e(j)f8pela. Aquil. Job 
 
 37, 3. 
 
 c0f8p77(T(T<B =; e^eSpdfm. GVe^. iV^az. m, 976 ' 
 
 A. 
 i(j>ei8ov = evflBov. Luc. 1, 25. 
 e<f)eKKai8eKaTos, ov, (eKKaiSsKaros) greater by one 
 sixteenth; as 17 : 16. Plut. II, 1021 D. 
 Aristid. Q. 114. 115. 
 e^EKTcoc = Sci imxeiv. Sext. 78, 17. 322, 1. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 580 A. Diog. 9, 81. 
 
 i^fKTiKos, T), 6v, (eTTcx"") Capable of checking or 
 
 ■ stopping. Diosc. 1, 29, iSpcoTrnj-. 4n(o»i. 1, 
 
 3. Clem. A. II, 464 C. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 1052, iirlppqpa, the interjection 2 2, do not 
 
 come near ! — 3. Suspending judgment, in 
 
 the Pyrrhonic philosophy. Cell. 11, 5. 
 
 Sext. 4, 6, dywyr). 58, 33. 23, <pCKoa-o<!j>ia. 
 
 575, 23 01 ((peKTiKoi philosophi. Clem. A. II, 
 
 581 A. Diog. 9, 69. 70. 
 
 itpiKTiKtes, adv. 6y suspending judgment. Epict. 
 
 1, 14, 7. ^sfer. {/?•&. 145 A, in doubt. 
 icficKTos, rj, ov, held back, about which judgment 
 
 is to be suspended. Sext. 50, 4. 133, 16. 
 *t<p€KTos, ov, (JuTos) greater by one sixth; as 
 
 7 : 6. Bern. 914. Nicom. 106. 
 i^cKKis, ihos, ^, (sXkos) incrustation, scab of a 
 sore. Aret. 54 B. Poll. 4, 190. Galen. VII, 
 97 E, et alibi. Synes. 1544 D. — 8. The 
 snzi^of a lamp-wick. PseH. Stich. 473. 
 f(j)e\Kva-it6s, ov, 6, = to i(j)e\Kfiv, a pulling off. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 350. 
 i(j>e'KK(o, to draw towards, of N movable. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 79, 9. 
 f<^e^is, €ios, fj, = inoxi), Pyrrhonic. Greg. 
 
 Naz. n, 201 C. 
 i^enraKoihcKaTOS, ov, (iirraKaidtKaTos) greater 
 by one seventeenth; as 18 : 17. Plut. II, 1021 
 D. Aristid. Q. 114. 115. 
 ecpepprivevTeov = Set i<pepp.rivevei,v. Prod. Farm. 
 
 670 (103). 
 e(f>epp,riveva> = €pp.rjvevio. Artem. 295. PhUostr. 
 15. Eus. IV, 833 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
E(f)eato'; 
 
 *E0e'(rios, a, ov, Ephesian. — Ta 'E^eVia ypoLfir 
 
 Hm-a, the Ephesian letters, certain symbolic 
 
 words. Plut. II, 706 D. E. Anton. 11, 26. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 781 A. H. 72 C. Zfes. (Com- 
 pare Menand. Paedion 2 'E^eVm dXf|i^dp- 
 
 jaaxa) 
 ((fxreov = 8fi icpUvm. Cic. Att. 9, 4. Jo.'!. 
 
 Ant. 4, 8, 23, p. 242. 
 ecperiKos, t), 6v, (e^iij^iO requesting, desiring, but 
 
 not ordering peremptorily. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 208, 90. 96. 
 f(j>eTiKS>s, adv. covetously. Genes. 14, 20. 
 erjyertvos, rj, 6v, (((peros) = TtjTivos, this year's. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 196 B, xpovos, the present year, 
 ecfierios, write i(j}eTetos, ov, = cVeVeiof. -Sepi. 
 
 Deut 15, 18 as v. 1. 
 i^eTfjLfva or icfteriicio (icfxTiirj) , command, request. 
 
 Fseui-Athan. IV, 1429 A. Mai. 77, 20 
 
 (quoted). 
 fCJ>£Tos, see ('neTos. 
 
 (Cpeva^a ^ fVeudfo). Plut. I, 310 F. 
 ((peipe/ia, aros, to, = ecpfiprjfia. Basil. Ill, 165 
 
 C. 
 f<\)ivpe(TK, ems, r), {e(jievpi(rKa) invention. Schol. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 773, 28. Eudoc. M. 293. 
 ft^€vp€Tr)s, ov, 6, inventor. Paul. Rom. 1, 30. 
 
 Pseud-^nac)-. 36 (41), 3. Epiph. I, 185 B 
 
 -€V?;s. 
 (CJ)evprifm, aror, to, a thing invented, invention. 
 
 Schol. Dion. Thr. 650, 6. 
 e(f)€-^o> (eiffa)), to cook over again. Aihen. 14, 
 
 72, p. 656 B. 
 etp^^aios, ov, = fCprj^os. Antip. S. 93, 12. — 
 
 2. Substantively, to icftfj^aiov ^= eViVetov, 
 
 L. pubes. Heraclid. apud Athen. 14, 56, 
 
 p. 647 A, yvvaiKeiov. Diosc. 1, 3. 2, 127, 
 
 p. 247. Poll. 2, 170. Moer. 130. 
 ((prjfiapxos, ov, (e<^j)0os, apxa) overseer of youth. 
 
 Epict. 3, 1, 34. 
 e<f)ri^fia, as, r), youth. Antip. S. 110. Herod. 
 
 apud Diog. 10, 4. Artem. 79 e<f>r]^ia. Synes. 
 
 1569 B = oi e^rj^oi collectively considered. 
 
 — ^2. Epbebeum ^ e(j)rj^eiov. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 4, 9 -0ia. 
 fcjirj^eiov, ou, TO, e p h e b e u m , gymnasium for 
 
 youths. Strab. 5, 4, 7. 
 it^rj^evto, euo-m, = E0>))3dr fi/xi. Inscr. 265. 
 
 274. 276. S^raJ. 14, 1, 18. Paus. 7, 27, 5. 
 
 Artem. 78. 79. 
 (cfirifiia, see i<^r}^eia. 
 e(j>fiSovos, ov, (fjSovfi) delighting in. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 709 B, Tiw. 
 €(j)r,8iv<o = fjSvva. Plut. II, 54 F. 668 D. E, 
 
 et alibi. Ael. N. A. 14, 28. Longin. 15, 6. 
 e0^Xi|, iKor, 6, f], (JjKi^) of age, a youth. Antip. 
 
 S. 93, 5. 
 fiprjKos, ov, (^toy) sunburnt, frecMed. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 21, 20. Cyrill. A. I, 789 B. 
 €(j>rjK6Tris, rjTos, f), (cq[>7)Xos) =::; Xeu/winjs e» 
 
 d(pdaKii&. Sext. 241, 28. 
 
 548 e^iSpva 
 
 to nail. Classical. ApoUod. Arch. 
 (i<prj\6io) a nailing. Simoc. 
 
 €<prj\6o}, 
 
 23. 
 €(pr]\(i}(Tis, etas, tj, 
 
 261, 9. 
 ic^rftiepevTTjS., ov, 6, (e(t>rip.epeva>) the officer or 
 
 minister of the day. Philon II, 481, 32. 
 
 Pseud-^i^an. IV, 953 C. 
 icjjrjfiepeia, euo-o), (r)nepeva>) to devote the whole 
 
 day to a thing, to work by day. Polyb. 22, 
 
 10, 6. Diod. 11, 8. Pallad. Laus. 1105 A 
 
 ol etprjiiepevovres, those on duty, 
 itprjfiepla, as, r], (eiprjiicpios} the daily service of 
 
 the priests in the Temple. Sept. Par. 1, 9, 
 
 33. 2, 5, 11. 13, 10. 31, 2. Esdr. 1, 1, 2. 
 
 Hes. — 2. One of the courses or classes into 
 
 ■which the Jewish priests were divided. 
 
 Sept. Par. 2, 5, 11. Luc. 1, 5. 8. Jos. Ant. 
 
 12, 6, 1. (Sept. Par. 2, 8, 8, 14 Tas buupe- 
 
 a-eis rmv lepeav.) — Clementin. 304 B Koto 
 
 ((fyrffLepias, in turns. — 3. The daily service 
 
 of a priest or monk, in monasteries. Basil. 
 
 in, 645 A, rrjs SioKovias. 
 e(j)rjfiepws, ov, 6, parochial priest, officiating 
 
 priest. Euchol. p. 420. 
 e(jirip.epis, I'Sof, ^, (ecjjTjfiepos) L. commentarius, 
 
 diary, journal, memoirs. Philon II, 5 70, 1 7, 
 
 vnofivrifuinKaL Plut. I, 677 D. 718 D. Arr. 
 
 7, 25, 1, ^aaiKiKui, of Alexander. Gell. 5, 
 
 18. Diog. 6, 86, a work of Crates. ^2. 
 
 A s3'nonyme ot iifnuiepla 2. Jos. Vit. 1. 
 ((jirifiepo^ios, ov, (i<priii€pos, ^ios) living but a 
 
 day Ptol. Tetrab. 160. 
 icfiriiifpos, ov, daily. Diod. 3, 32. Jacob. 2, 15. 
 
 App. I, 90, 67, epya. 
 i<l}r)ljiurvs, eia, v, (^/xicrus) = ^/iioXtoi. See 
 
 Si7rKaa-i€^Tiiu(Tvs, '!revTaw\a<nf(j)JifU<rvs, rerpa- 
 
 TrXao-te^^/ttO'US, TpL7r\a<Ti€<f)fifu(rvs. 
 f(j>rja-vxaCo> = w^X^C'" strengthened by ciri 
 
 Polyb. 2, 64, 5, v. 1. d(jirj(rvxa^<a. Philon U, 
 
 3, 12. 65, 44. 
 i(\)6app.iva>s (<\>6fipai), adv. corruptly. Nicom. 
 
 43. 
 i<^6r]fiepos, ov, {kirra, fijiepa) of seven days. 
 
 Plut. n, 223 A. 
 i^6T)p.ip.epr]s, €S, (cjrrd, ^/ii/iep^r) containing 
 
 seven halves. In versification, containing 
 
 three feet and a half: as jroXXay 8' IcftBljiovs 
 
 ijrvxds, dactylic : ds a-otnar^p i^eiro, iambic. 
 
 Drac. 134, 9. 135, 16. Heph. 7, 5. 8, 9. 
 
 10, 2. Aristid. Q. 53. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 
 275. 
 e^idXTijy, ov. 6, (aKKo/Mi) L. jncufto, «Ae niyAt- 
 
 mare. Diosc. 3, 147 (157), p. 487. Artem. 
 
 214. 
 €(/)i8eii' = e'mSfli'. Sep<. Gen. 16, 13. 31, 49, 
 
 as V. 1. in both places. Luc. Act. 4, 29. 
 c(jii,bp6a> = Ibpoio. Antyll. apud Orii. II, 335, 
 
 3 -a-6ai. 
 fCpiSpia, = iSpia. Philon I, 21, 8. 116, 9. 
 
 Plotin. n, 1392, 1 as v. 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e0teXt9 
 
 549 
 
 e^^e? 
 
 i(pie\is, ^, = KoiKv^ of the ephod. Jos. Ant. 3, 
 7, 6, p. 155. (Perhaps the true reading is 
 
 *e(j>iopKia> r^ eVtopKe'ffl. Inscr. 1688. 3137, 69. 
 
 78. — 2554, 203 i(j>opKea>. Sept. Sap. 14, 28 
 
 as V. 1. 
 fcfuopKia, as, ^, = fjriopKia, Sept. Sap. 14, 25 
 
 as V. 1. 
 icfiiopKos = iniopKos. Phryn. 308, condemned. 
 i(j)iimapxia, as, f;, (iwirapxia) two Tapavrapxiat 
 
 of cavalry. Ad. Tact. 20, 2. 
 itfuTTireio) {hnreva), to ride against. Diod. 5, 29, 
 
 Babr. 76, 15. 
 eljiimrov, ov, to, (tt^umros) = dvSpias ?(pmwos, 
 
 equestrian statue. Socr. 1 1 7 A. 
 i<l)mw(rro^6n)s, ov, 6, (to^ott/s) mounted archer. 
 
 Diod. 19, 30 as v. 1. 
 etpiiTos, see emaos. 
 fCJ)LiTTdvaj = fcftloTTjiu. Polyh. 5, 35, 6. 11,2, 
 
 5. ,Z»!osc. 1, 16. Piwi. n, 233 E. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 307 B. 
 e(j>ia'Tda) = i^LoTtjpi, to Stop. Diosc. 2, 34. 
 £^io-n;/ji, to place over. [Polyh. 10, 20, 5 £06- 
 
 o-TOKEi, active in sense.] 
 ((j>i(TTOpe(o = laropcia, Philostr. 35. 
 ((poteia, as, rj, (t^oSevto) (he going the rounds. 
 
 Polyh. 6, 35, 8. 6, 36, 9. 10, 15, 1, v. 1. e'0o- 
 
 bla. — 2. Watch, guard, patrol. Diod. 20, 
 
 16, p. 417, 91. Polyaen. 7, 14, 2 e0o8i'a. 
 (^odevreov =: Set e(j)o8eieiv. Strab. 14, 1, 4. 
 
 5ex<. 103, 2. 
 i(f)oSevTris, ov, 6, ^= KaTaaKonos. Aquil. Gen. 
 
 42, 9. 
 e0o8eurt/cmf, adv. cursorily. Sext. 89, 3, et 
 
 alibi. 
 ((podeva, to spy out. Sept. Deut. 1, 22. 
 etpoSrjyftji) = oSriyeca strengthened. Pseud- 
 
 Ignat. 756. Clim. 1097 D. 
 €'(jioBla, see eipoSeia. 
 f^oSiatmjf, oC, o, = o icj>o8id^a>v for a journey. 
 
 Roman, et Porph. Novell. 279. 
 i(j)oSiKS)s, adv. =:; i(f)oSevTiKi)s. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 106. 
 f(poSos, ov, method, plan. Polyh. 3, 1, 11. 
 
 Cleomed. 37, 2. S«ra6. 2, 1, 39. Nicom. 
 
 80. 104. Apollon. D. Synt. 29, 13. Pto/. 
 
 Tetrab. 135. Galen. II, 290 A. Sext. 40, 
 
 28. 
 £0' ofs, =: dvd' &v, because. Theoph. 44 'Hya- 
 
 vdicn)(rev Kara 'ABavaa-iov e(f>' ois "Apeiov Ka\ 
 
 Ev^aiov ovK ibi^aro. 
 i(t>6\Kiov, ov, TO, = e0oX(«'y. Strab. 2, 3, 4, 
 
 p. 149, 28. _ Plut. n, 476 A. 
 i(poiu\ea) = 6p,iKeco. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 3, 
 
 p. 844. 
 i<pop.oi6a> = o/iotoco. Philon II, 11, 46. 
 itpopeia, as, fj, = ima-Kam], bishopric. PhUostrg. 
 
 504 A, Tvpao. 
 e^opKeto, itjjopKi^io, f(j)opKiafi6s, e(f)opKi(TTris, see 
 icptopKea, ivopKicrfiOs, eiropKiOTris, iiropKi^m. 
 
 ^opfirjTiKds, idv, (i<f,opp.d<o) exciting to battle j 
 opposed to dvaKkriTiKos. Max. Tyr. 26 8 
 
 #ovS, ni3N, ephod. Sept. Judic. 17^ 5' as 
 V- 1. Keg. 1, 2, 18 'E^oiS /SdS, n2 nisx, 
 teen epAod Patriarch. 1057 B. Hes.— 
 Written also f^iS. Sept. Judic 17 5 
 Orijr. II, 949 c. 
 
 ((pvPpicrrijs, ov, 6, (e'0u^pi» insolent person. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 165. 
 
 E^u^pjo-Tof, oj-, disgraceful, ignominious, con- 
 temptible. Sept. Sap. 17, 7. CTem. A. I, 
 448 A. 1029 A. CAr2/.9. I, 353 C. Isid. iiO 
 B- — 2. Insolent. Polem. 302. 
 123. 
 
 PoZZ. 6, 
 
 ccpv^plaras, adv. disgracefully, ignominiously. 
 Posidon. apud 4«Am. 12, 59, p. 542 B. 
 
 e(f>v8pis, I'Sof, ^, water-nymph. Artem. 221. 
 
 £<f)vXaKT4a> (irXaKTe'm), ?0 Jari a*. Pfat 11, 551 
 C, et alibi. 
 
 *i4>vpviov, ov, TO, (u/ii/or) refrain of a hymn 
 (iijiV Traiav, T^veXXa KoXXiViKe). Apoll. Rh. 
 2, 713. i?ep^. 11, l.~Sophrns. 3993 B, toC 
 fifUTepoi) dvTKpiivov. 
 
 €(pv7roKKivoiiai = {nroKKivopat, to submit. Tiber. 
 Novell. 18. 
 
 i(f>v(TT€pria-is, fur, f), z= vareprftris. Clem. A. I, 
 460 A. 
 
 i(p> ^, on condition that. With the aorist sub- 
 junctive. Babr. 93, 1, Xa/Smo-t. — With the 
 optative. Agath. li, 17, vifioivro. 21, 9, |i,X- 
 Xd^oivTo. — With the future infinitive. Polyb. 
 
 I, 72, 5, Kpv\jretv. 8, 27, 1, iXevdfpaa-etv. 
 Diod. 19, 75. 
 
 ecpad, see €(f>ov8. 
 
 e(f)a>STis, ov, 6, =^ i(j)ov8. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 5. * 
 fX^yXaTTia, as, ri, (ex'"' vXrao-o-a) a holding of 
 the tongue, zzz ix^p^vBia, triyrj, inamri. Lucian. 
 
 II, 335. ' 
 
 ix^KoXKos, ov, ((cdXXa) sticky. Plut. II, 966 D, 
 
 et alibi. Paul. Aeg. 104. 
 ex^KoWas, adv. adhesively. Diosc. 5, 171 
 
 e;(e/iu5e'(a, ^(To), ^ ix^pv66s elpi, to keep silence. 
 
 Philon I, 173, 34. 211, 11. Lucian. I, 268. 
 
 Iambi. Adhort. 310. V. P. 204. 400 -(rdai, 
 
 to be kept in silence. Synes. 1560 B. 
 ixepvBla, as, fj, (ixipvSos) silence. Philon II, 
 
 267, 18. Plut: II, 728 D, et alibi. Gell. 1, 
 
 9. Clem. A. I, 657 A. Iambi. V. P. 144. 
 ix^pvBos, ov, (pvdos) silent. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 
 421 C. (Compare Homer. Od. 19, 502 'AXV 
 
 e^e o'lyij pv6ov.) 
 ix^oSrjKTOS, ov, =z ixi.ohr]KTOs. Strab. 13, 1, 14. 
 ix^ppripoa-vvrj, r]S, ij, (prjpa) = ixepv6ia. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 482. 
 ix^aapKos, ov, (adp^) that fits close to the body. 
 
 Athen. 13, 59. 
 iX€T\rieis, €<Ttra, ev, with an ixerXr). Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 30, 3. 
 eX^«! adv. yesterday. Sept. Josu. 3, 4 'Att' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
exOpa 
 
 ixdes Ka\ Tplrrjs rj^epai, hereto/ore. Ruth 2, 
 11 'Ov OVK §8ei.s ix^es Koi TpiTTjs rjfiipai. Reg. 
 
 1, 4, 7 Ov yiyove TOiavrrj ix6is Kcu TpLTrfV. 
 Maco. 1, 9, 44 'as t'x^cf KO' Tp'mijv, as for- 
 merly. 
 
 ex6pa, as, r), enmity. — Metonymically, = 6 ex" 
 epos, 6 avTiKflixevos, the enemy, the DevU. 
 Apophth. Isidor. 6. 
 
 fX^paifo) = cx6pos elp-t- Orig. I, 736 A. 
 
 €x6pikiyKTris, ov, o, (ex^pos, £Xe'yx<») confuter 
 {conqueror) of the enemy. Porph. Cer. 612, 
 
 2, et alibi. 
 fxdpfi">, fi<ro>, to he an enemy to. Sept. Ex. 23, 
 
 22, TLvL Num. 33, 55. Mace. 2, 10, 26. 
 c'x^pi'a, as, T), = ex^pa, enmity. Sept. Gen. 26, 
 
 21. 
 ixBpiKos, i], ov, hostile. Hermog. Rhet. 239, 
 
 18. 
 €x6popaxia, as, ij, (p.dxop.ai) a fighting of the 
 
 enemy. Achmet. 242, p. 221. 
 eX^poTToiea, Tja-a, {ixSponoios) to make nva 
 
 hostile. Ptol. Tetrab. 191 -<r6m. App. II, 
 
 791, 30. 
 €x9poTroi6s, a, ov, (iToiea) making hostile. App. 
 
 U, 75, 42. 
 fX^pos, oO, 6, the enemy, applied to Satan. 
 
 Apocr. Act. PMlipp. 38. 
 c'x^pwSijy, €s, = ix^pos, hostile. Damasc. 11, 
 
 332 C. 
 ixdptoSas, adv. hnstilely. Anast. Sin. 180 D. 
 iXi-8voTOKOs, ov, (exiSva, tIktco) born of a viper. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1184 A (Matt. 3, 7 TevvrniaTa 
 
 ex'.^vaiv) . 
 ix^hvo(\>ayia, as, rj, ((jiayeiv) the eating of vipers. 
 ^ Diosc. Eupor. 1, 234. 
 e'xiSi/oxapijs, h, (xa'P<») delighting in vipers. 
 
 Sibyll. 5, 169. 
 exi-vmovs, o8os, o,' (Jxyvos, irois) a plant so 
 
 called. Plut. H, 44 E. Athen. 3, 52 
 
 (quoted). 
 ixi-oh-qKTos, ov, (fX'^' SoKi/o)) bitten by a viper. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 12. 3, 81 (91). 
 ixop'ivas, adv. next in order. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 
 
 15. Apollod. 3, 1, 1. Apollon. D. Pron. 285 
 
 A. 
 ixvpoTqs, rjTos, f/, z= oxvpoTrjs. Philon I, 644, 
 
 30. 
 exijp<>>f a, aros, to, :=zl oxypapa. Pseudo-GVe^. 
 
 Th. 1160 B. 
 ex<i), to have. Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 9, 17, 
 
 p. 375 D "Exoito to ^ev v^os 8vo koi fip,i<rovs 
 
 mixetiiv. Strab. 16, 1, 5 Toy Be kvkKov ex" 
 
 ToO TEi'xous TpiaKO(ria>v oySoTJfcoi/TO irEVTc o-to- 
 
 fiio)!/. j4ji;). I, 94, 35 *Ex« 8f tA Ei^oeiKoc 
 
 TaXavrov ' AKe^avSpelas Spaxp^s cTTTaKKTX'Xi'as, 
 
 is worth. Pallad. Laus. 1081 D "ExovTas as 
 
 dm l| ovyKimv, sc. oKktjv, each weighing about 
 
 six ounces. — Ovk exs"* cavrov, non compotem 
 
 sui or animi, to be beside one's self. Tim. 
 
 Alex. 1305 B. — *Ex" Seos, God is merciful. 
 
 550 ex&J 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1159 A. — 2. To be, with 
 an adverb. Aristeas 35 KaXSr exo" ^<"'''' «'"' 
 biap^ivri raiira ovras exovra. Apocr. Act. 
 Pet. et Paul. 37 Ou iravv koKSis ex" ""' ^o'"' 
 tK ToO "Kaov tS>v 'lovbaiav. — 3. In cases like 
 the following, it corresponds to the English 
 what is the matter with you f (F. qu'avez 
 vous f), and so forth. Apophth. 432 D Ae- 
 (TTTora, <rv yuvaxTKUS n ex'"' y°" ^^ow what 
 ails me. Eustrnt. 2336 C Ti ickaUis; tI ex^is; 
 Joann. Mosch. 2905 B. 3093 B EiVe /mi n 
 eX"r ; Eudoc. M. 42 Evprjrai fj kvcov exova-a 
 pkv oihtv, it was found that nothing was the 
 matter with the dog (P. n' avoir rien). — 4. 
 To regard, to think, consider. Classical. 
 Matt. 14, 5 'Q,s 7rpo(^r]Tr]v avTov flxov. Marc. 
 11, 32 'EIxov tov 'ladvvtjv Svtws on 7rpo(^^Ti;r 
 rjv. Just. Tryph. 47, p. 580 A. Athenag. 
 964 C. Hippol. Haer. 234, 50 Qcbv elxov tok 
 "Ail'efloj/. Chrys. I, 525 C. D. Apophth. 440 
 B. Joann. Mosch. 2968 T), on 6 Xeajv e^ayei/ 
 TOV ovov, he supposed. Leant. Cypr. 1712 
 B. 
 
 5. To he, to have been. Joann. 5, 6 Tvovs 
 on TToKvv xpovov ex^h that he had been a long 
 time in that state. Martyr. Polyc. 9, p. 1036 
 C 'OySorjKovra Koi i^ enj ex'" BovXevav avT^, 
 I have been serving him these eighty-six years 
 past. Pallad. Laus. 1044 C S^fiepov cx^' 
 rpeis fip.€pas prjSevbs yeucra/icwj, it is to-day 
 three days since she ate anything. 1115 A 
 T^etTfrapaKovraoKTCo err) ex^ ev ttj Ke^a todttj. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 132 B 'Upepas yap ex<B rpia- 
 Kovra dSevrav, / have been travelling these thirty 
 days. Apophth. 232 A ndo'oi' xpo""" ?X" 
 jUETQ a-ov ; how long has he been with you f 
 349 B. 393 B "Ex<o evSeKO p.7Jvas iv ra Spei 
 TovTco. Ens. Alex. 333 A \1o(tov Koipov €x" 
 a(f>' oS dcrdcvei, how long has he been sickf 
 Joann. Mosch. 28B8 B. 2892 B. 2989 C 
 Ilfpi TO ipSopriKOvra cTrj ex^' ° ycpav firi e|eX- 
 6d>v, he has not gone aivay for nearly seventy 
 years. 2992 A "Ex" Se X'lP'^ "'^P' ™ oyjo^- 
 KovTa err], she has been a widow. 3029 D 
 Extu iirrd pTJvas on epx^raL devrepov Trfs rjpe- 
 pas. Ant. Mon 1692 B Ovk ex" '''P'" "^ 
 KoKa Bavdrm rfjv yjrvxriv dnopprj^as, it is not 
 yet three years since he died. 
 
 6. As an auxiliary verb, shall (should), 
 will (would), must, ought. Herm. Sim. 9, 10 
 MiKpov lx<o dvaTravdrjvai. Patriarch. 1073 A 
 Ei pfj Aav 6 dSe\<p6s juou avvepdx'liTf p^h 
 eiXov pe dvfXeiv. 1080 T) 'El fifj ff peravoia t^s 
 trapKos pov, oreKvos etxov arroSaveiv. Ignat. 
 688 A, imypa<privai. Clementin. 100 B. 117 
 B. 308 C. 365 A, KoXaa-eijvai. CyriU. H. 
 Cateeh. 1, 2. Macar. 561 B, avodavfui. 
 Carth. 90, p. 1319 C Eixov (j)6da-ai, would 
 have come. Epiph. 11, 217 A. Chrys. X, 
 53 C, Xapylrai. Pallad. Laus. 1043 C. NU., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
e^fraa) 
 
 551 
 
 ew? 
 
 541 A, KoraicKripovonrjaai. Chal. 984 B 2w- 
 Tu^"" y^p ^X"!"^" '"'? apxi'lMivSpiTji, for we 
 wish to see the archimandrite. 1404 B, x"/)o- 
 TovfjtTai- Apophth. 96 A, d(T6ev^<Tai. 105 B. 
 176 A Ke^oKfj TtoWSiv fixes eivai. 229 C. 
 -285 B, ipriiiad^vai. Eus. Alex. 400 B. 
 Theod. Scyth. 233 D. Joann. MoscTi. 2865 
 
 A. 2872 B. 2897 D. 2948 B. 2976 C. 
 Doroth. 1700 B. Chrm. 721, 20. 732, 3 
 E'xf fi^Oeiv, would have come. Mai. 128 
 EixoK Kavcrai ^= cKavcrav av, would have 
 burned. Nic. 11, 653 B. 657 A KaKeivov &v 
 eixoiiev 'urroprjcraL Kol ^a>ypa(ji^<TaL. 665 A, 
 e/cSiK^o-at. Theoph. 197, 15. 416, 13. Porph. 
 Adm. 201, 5. 212, 8. Cer. 489, 9, 6pla-€iv.—- 
 Jos. Ant. 19, 8, 2 Ai^^e \6yos els iravras i>s 
 txoi Toil Tedvdvat iravTOKatTi per oXiyou, where 
 ToO is superfluous. [Compare the Slavic 
 periphrastic future formed by means of 
 rjpap, to have, and the present or future 
 infinitive ; as, ijpap nrjTrj, :^ cx<i> iriveiv ; 
 rjpap ricnniTTi, = ex'" Ttetc] — ^ '?• A euphem- 
 ism for Btveto ? Artem. 321. 
 
 8. Participle i)^6peva, adverbially, hard 
 
 by, near. Sept. Judic. 9, 37. 19, 14. Ps. 
 
 139, 6. Amos 2, 8, twos. \_Sibyll. 9, 91 trxT 
 
 aeie ^^ (rxoir).^ 
 ei/^act) = ef^roi. X^enocr. 55. 
 -iyjrepa, arcs, to, = eyjrrjpa, cooked food. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 25, 34 as v. 1. Reg. 4, 4, 38. Theodtn. 
 
 Dan. 12 (Bel et Drac. 33). Epiph. I, 853 
 
 A. 
 i^ea = i-^io. Diosc. 4, 138 (140). Eupor. 
 
 18, p. 103. 
 fi/njTcov := 8eT e-^ew. Diosc. 2, 89. 
 ^■^Tjjpiov, ov, TO, (ei/'i») ^= paycipelov. Pseudo- 
 
 Basil. Ill, 1313 A. 
 «i|n;T^r, oO, 6, smelter. Agathar. 128, 2. 
 i^TfTos, if, ov, roasted. Achmet. 252, d>d. 
 i-^ia, as, r), cooking. Stud. 1 785 B. 
 .e^ipydiapeuas, adv. painted with ■>^ipv6ioV' 
 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 1063. 
 tyjfoai = e\|rfa. Abuc. 1553 B 'E^ovtoi fj rpocjjri, 
 
 is elaborated. 
 61^0), to cook. l^Sept. Lev. 6, 28 hjfe6^ = eijfridfj 
 
 as V. 1.] 
 <(», barbarous, ^ cyo). Scyl. 643, 12. (Com- 
 pare the Boetic la>.) 
 ■eaiBivos, T), ov. of the morning. Sept. Sir. 5, 
 
 6, offTijp, the morning star. Eus. V, 409 
 
 B, npoatvxcd, morning prayers. Basil. IV, 
 497 C, evxn- Epiph. II, 829 A, vp.voi. — 
 
 2. Substantively, (a), ^ icodivfj, so. &pa, 
 = npaita, the morning. Sept. Mace. 1, 5, 
 30. Polyb. 1, 53, 4. 1, 60, 6. 3, 43, 1. 
 
 3, 67, 9. Martyr. Poth. 1424 A. — (b) to 
 ■taBivov =: fj iaScvt), the morning. Philon II, 
 475, 33. — (c) TO iaiBivd, = opBpos, morn- 
 ing prayer. Chron. 552, 13. Mai. 334, 7. 
 — (d) sc. rpairdpiov, a modulus said or sung 
 
 at the end of the Lauds (alvoc). There are 
 but eleven iadivd. Stud. 1709 C. Leo. 300 
 seq. 
 
 efflXi'fw,' iVo), = ffflXov miS,. Mid. iaXiCopm, 
 to become stale. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 271 7 
 Gafere. VI, 321 B. VIII, 782 A. ' 
 
 eaXurpos, oi, 6, = t6 iaXiCfa-dcu, the becoming 
 
 ^fale. Ruf. apud Onh. I, 271, 6. 
 
 caoy, a, ov, eastern Jul. 6 A ot tmoi, rte 
 Orientals. — 2. Substantively, i) i^a, the 
 East, applied to Western Asia. Philostr. 
 563. Jul. 392 C. 439 C. Eus. II, 964 A. 
 996 B. Athan. I, 312 D oJ t^s c'aas, sc. 
 eVio-KOJTOi. Basa. IV, 221 A. Greg. Naz. 
 I, 1124 A. Sophrns. 3640 A. 
 
 eapl^opai (rapem), to Jtiaft /or amusement, to 
 promenade. Mai. 32, 3. 95, 2. 
 
 iapoKonia, as, ij, haughtiness f arrogance ? Eust. 
 Ant. 616 A. Suirf. 'EmpoKom'ais, v\JAriXo(f>po- 
 viats. 
 
 cas, adv. as /ai- as, to, even unto, up to. With 
 the genitive. Sept. Par. 2, 26, 8. Esdr. 1, 
 8, 19 Atdovai nvi cms TaXdvTmv eKarov. Ps. 
 52, 4. 18, 7, ToS ovpavov. Sir. 40, 8. Jonas 
 4, 9, davdrov. Mace. 1, 14, 10. 1, 2, 3, ;(i- 
 Xi'toj' ijfvxaiv. Polyb. 9, 36, 1 "Emj toutou 
 /3ou\ojuat TrotrjaacBai ttjv pvrjprjv, ecos tov prj 
 86|ai Korat^povCiv. Diod. 1, 27, miceai/oC. 
 Dion. ff. n, 1125, 15, sKyovav. Matt. 11, 23, 
 et alibi. Marc. 6, 23. £«c. 4, 29, et alibi. 
 Joann. 8, 9. — With an adverb of place. 
 Sept. Gen. 22, 5, S)^e, as /a?- as here. Par. 2, 
 26, 8, &vai, exceedingly. Matt. 27, 5i, Kdrco. 
 Marc. 14, 54, JVib fir ttjv auXiji/. X«c. 23, 5. 
 Act. 21, 5, c|o) T^s iroXcas, as far as out of- 
 the city. Joann. 2, 7, ava>, up to the brim. 
 Hippol. 797 G, irXrja-iov Trjs yeivvrjs. Thom. 
 18, cKel — Sept. Mace. 1, 2, 39. 1, 12, 29, 
 a<l)6dpa. — With els tov, irpos tov, or ctti tov, 
 L. usque ad. Sept. Gen. 38, 1, Trpos avBpa- 
 1T0V nva, to a certain man. Num. 17, 13, els 
 TcXos. Josu. 10, 20. Mace. 1, 2, 58, els tov 
 ovpavov. 1, 16, 10. 1, 5, 29, em to oxvpopa. 
 Polyb. 1, 11, 14, Ely TOV xdpoKa. 3, 39, 2. 9. 
 3, 82, 6, irp6s avTrjv tijk Pffl/iijv. 5, 13, 10, eVt 
 TOV ^rpdrov. 5, 14, 6, et? Tas TrvXas. 5, 99, 5. 
 8, 35, 6. 12, 17, 4, npos ttjv jrapmpeiav. 
 Aristeas 10, em to aTopa- — With the ac- 
 cusative. Mai. 309, TO yoTO tov mvov, up to 
 the horse's knee. Porph. Adm. 99, Kmva-Tav- 
 nvovTToXcv. Theoph. Cont. 615, 12. 613, 
 13. 
 
 2. Until. With the genitive. Sept. Gen. 
 24, 33 Ov pfj {j>dya> eas tov XaXrja-at pe to. prj- 
 pard pov, until I have told. 32, 5, toO vxiv. 
 Reg. 2, 6, 23, ttjs fipipas tov dirodaveiv ainov. 
 Esdr. 1, 1, 55. 1, 5, 2. 1, 9, 13. 1, 7, 5, rpi- 
 TTfs Koi eiKobos. Esdr. 2, 9, 4, t^s duerias Tijt 
 iaTrepivfjs. Judith 8, 34. 1, 10. 11, 19, toC 
 eXdeiv, until you come. Mace. 1, 2, 33. 1, 3, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ea)? 
 
 552 
 
 32. 33. 1, 7, 45. Polyh. 5, 10, 3. 1, 34, 5, 
 Ttcoj, aliquamdiu. DM. 1, 4, r^y TfXfvrrjs. 
 Matt. 1, 17, et alibi. Greg. Naz. II, 108 A. 
 B. — With an adverb of time. Sept. Glen. 32, 
 24, npm. Reg. 1, 1, 16, vSv. % 2, 26 "Etas 
 TTOTf ; «n(iZ wAen ? ^ow Zonf? ? Nehem. 2, 16, 
 Tore. 7, 3, a/io tm ijXi'fi), «nft'Z <'ie s«?i is up. 
 Ps. 4, 3. 6, 4. 12, 2. Sir. 47, 7, crriiifpov. 
 Matt. 11, 12, ap", anri/ now. 18, 21, iirraKis. 
 Diosc. 2, 91, Tpi'f. — With els tov, im tov 
 Sept. Lev. 23, 14, els ttju rjfiipav Tairqv. 24, 
 4, eif TO npat. Deut. 23, 3, eir tok aimj/a. 
 Sir. 24, 32, eis fiaKpav. Died. 16, 74, eVi tt?!/ 
 Bid^aa-iv. Strab. 3, 3, 7, erri BpoiJTOU. 10, 3, 
 3, Elf avTov, until his time. Ml. 68 A. 684 
 A, els Tt)V (rfip-epov. Socr. 621 A. — With 
 the accusative. Sept. Judic. 19, 25, to Trpat. 
 Lev. 6, 9. Theoph. 362, to &yiov irda-x". — 
 With the infinitive. Sept. Gen. 10, 19, cX- 
 6elv, until you come. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 3, mro- 
 ■TTvl^ai. Artem. 410 Eif too-ovtov Trepia-Ta- 
 <Teas rjKdev, ems re eavTOV i^ayayelv tov fiiov, 
 z= &<TTe. Theoph. 305, Xa^cij'. — With the 
 aorist indicative = aorist optative. Polyb. 
 1, 30, 9 = eas Tvapara^aiVTo. Porph. Adm. 
 
 266 'H 8e TvKia irapeavpe tov Ka6evS^(rai, em 
 
 &i> natra tj (pOfuXia avTav iKoiiirjBi], z= eas 
 
 Koip.rjdelr], until their whole family should go to 
 
 sleep. — With tva. Patriarch. 1117 A Kaff' 
 
 o(rov XP°^°^ evelx"" '"¥ 'I'm<";^i f'»s tva irpaBjf 
 
 =: ecos TTpaBelrf. 
 
 3. Before := irplv. Diod. II, 570, 84 Mij 
 
 npoTepov aireXBelv, etas aireKaTearrjcre. — 4. 
 
 As long as, while. Clem. R. 2, 8, eafiev ev 
 
 TovTO) Tw Kotrfia. Chrys. X, 135 D, &Te eica- 
 
 Tcuppovovv. 
 eas ETt, while yet. Sept. Sir. 30, 29, Qs. 
 
 Mace. 1, 4, 4 'Air^pev avros .... ea? en al 
 
 Swd^eis ecTKopmaiievai rjirav. 
 ecos oTov = eas oS. Sept. Reg. 1, 30, 4. Mace. 
 
 1, 14, 10. Diod. 19, 107. Luc. 13, 8. 
 ems ov = eas. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 49. Tobit 1, 
 
 21. Polyb. 4, 19, 12. — Theodtn. Dan. 6, 24. 
 Vit. Epiph. 72 D ^ trplv ISeiv. — Clim. 
 
 1132 C, which, as long as. Mai. 18, 17. 
 eaa-<j)6pos, ov, 6, Lucifer, Satan. Orig. IV, 45 
 
 C. Bus. Ill, 556 B. Greg. Naz. HI, 443 
 
 A. Euagr. Scit. 1220 D. (Compare Sept. 
 
 Esai. 14, 12, which has no reference to the 
 
 fall of Satan.) 
 
 F, ¥av, vau, the sixth letter of the original 
 Greek alphabet, corresponding in power to 
 the Latin V. — 2. In the later numerical 
 system, F (commonly written s-, and often 
 confounded with r, an abbreviation for or) 
 stands for e|, six, or e<Tos, sixth ; with a 
 stroke before, ^r, for c^aKia-xi^ioi., six thou- 
 sand. [The prototype of F is the Phoe- 
 nician 1. Originally it was used by all the 
 Greek tribes. The lonians, however, dis- 
 carded it earlier than the other Greeks ; 
 consequently it has no place in the Attic 
 and Ionic alphabets. The Boeotians re- 
 tained it until their dialect was superseded 
 by the Attic (about the beginning of the 
 Roman period). It is found in Boeotic and 
 Peloponnesian inscriptions ; also, in an Ionic 
 inscription. In the Cretan and the Hcra- 
 clean inscriptions its form is C, a modifica- 
 tion of F. — According to Varro and Didy- 
 mus {Priscian. 1, 20) the true name of F is 
 FaC. The name hiyap,p,a occurs for the iirst 
 time in Trypho (§ 11), and is applicable 
 only to F, which has the appearance of VT 
 united into one form. The name to AioXt- 
 Kbv hlyap,p,a means that F was found in the 
 poems of Alcaeus and of Sappho, regarded 
 by the grammarians as the Aeolic models, 
 not that it was longest retained by the Asia- 
 
 tic Aeolians, for it does not occur in inscrip- 
 tions belonging to Aeolis and Lesbos, th& 
 most ancient of which are referred to the 
 age of Alexander. Terenl. M. 645. Marius 
 Victorin. 2468. Melamp. in Bekker. 777.— 
 Dionysius (I, 52. 53), who describes F ac- 
 curately, says that it has the sound of the syl- 
 lable OY ; which can only mean that OY ( f7) 
 is its corresponding vowel sound, the con- 
 sonantal sound of F being essentially the 
 same as that of the English W. Melampus 
 (already referred to) tells us that it has the 
 power of OY or 01 (01 being pronounced 
 like Y in the time of Melampus). 
 
 Digammated words found in inscriptions. 
 Inscr. 1583 aFeiSco = aha, implied in the 
 Boeotic auXaFuSoo-, KiBapaFvSoa; Km^aFuSocr, 
 pai|raFv8o(T, TpayaFvSoiT, for avXaoiSos auXa- 
 86s, K. T. X. 1 (^Ahrens. Dialect. 11, 10) m- 
 Fei (aevum). 10 oFuto = airrov. 1639 
 ^oKevFai, a Boeotic dative singular. 69 8iFi 
 ^ All (divus). 1574 (Ahrens. Dialect. II, 
 516) FaSav, a proper name derived from 
 &vSdva (FavSdva). 11 FoXetowr =: 'HXeiW. 
 Rang. 317 Favax<T .... the first part of a 
 compound of ava^ (Fdva^). Inscr. 305O 
 Fav^iocr ::^ Fazios. 11 Fapyov = epyov, 
 work. 1569, a, Fapj/mv. ^Are?is. Dialect. 
 II, 516 FacTKav, Faa-nvioa; FaoTufietSoi/Tioo'.^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
563 
 
 Inscr. 152 Faorvoxoo-. 5775. 5774. 1569 
 'EfiKan, FiKan, viginti. 5774. 5775 E«- 
 KanStov, FiKantiov, FciKaTiirtSov, eyFrjKriBmvn 
 (volvo), FeKTOs. 1569 FeXaria, FeXaTjjjor. 
 5775 Fc|, Ff^UKanoi, Fe^Kovra. 1 1 FfTror 
 (toco, vox). 11. 1569. 5774 Feroo- (ve- 
 tus). Rang. 327 FfX'""', formed from e^f^a 
 (Fexo, veho), Kke 'Ayias from aya. Inscr. 
 bin. 5775 FiSioo-. 1588 (Ahrens. Dialect. 
 n, 516) FiKapxm = elKapx^a. 1562. 1563 
 Fto-oTfXia. 4. 1565 FoiKia; Boeotic, 1562. 
 1563. 1564 FvKUL 11 FpuTpa, rjpFaoioia: 
 1 (^Ahrens. Dialect. II, 10 ) (cXeFoo-. — 
 Digammated words found on coins, etc. 
 Eckel. IV, S88 aiFaa-. II, 196 euFapa. 305 
 Fazios, of Axos. Ahrens. Dialect. II, 554 
 FeXxayoy, an epithet of Zeus ; compare 
 Vulcanus. — Digammated words found 
 in ancient authors. Alcman. 75 (77) SdFws. 
 82 (60) Fdva$. 96 (76) Fa ^ a, id, sua. 
 Alcaeus 11 (71) Fi6fv = edev. 150 (119) 
 Fprj^is (frango, wreck, break). SappJi. 
 117 (89) Fov = ov, iov, suum. Dion. H. I, 
 52. 53 Favrip, FfKeva, FoIkos (vie us). 
 Tryph. 11 Fdva^, FcXe'va. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 367 A Fc = ?. Priscian. 1, 22. 6, 69 
 AqfiCXpoFav, AaoFKoFav, aFov, ovum. 1, 
 20 FeXeVa. 
 
 The Byzantine copyists being, as a body, 
 entirely ignorant of the existence of FaO, 
 almost invariably mistook the character F 
 for r, E, or T. Thus, for Fe^ei', quoted by 
 ApoUonius, they wrote Tedev, although he 
 expressly states that the Aeolians prefixed 
 the Digamma to the personal and possessive 
 pronouns of the third person. In modern 
 times, also, it has been mistaken for r, E, 
 or T. — In the glossary of Hesychius many 
 digammated words are written with a r; 
 a fact to be explained as follows : On the 
 supposition that the compiler of this work 
 was acquainted with the nature of the Di- 
 gamma, he must have written these words 
 with a F. But as this letter had no place in 
 tiie Greek alphabet when he lived, he was 
 obliged to arrange them as if they were 
 spelled with a ydjijui, the form and the name 
 hiyajxpa naturally suggesting yafipa rather 
 than any other letter. Finally, his tran- 
 scribers mistook F for r. — Hes. Va&erai, 
 ^deTOi. TaSovTat, ev^paivovrai. TaSeadat, 
 
 V^^aSat. raxror, K\d<r^ui. TdKts iKav6v, ~ 
 a"X«. TdKKoc, ?X«, valli. TavUv,,v, dpe- 
 ZT"' ^"^^"'' Xm<raa0ai. Tdirtrav, r,&ov,jv 
 reap, eap ver. r.Mpo., ?.8t,;.a. Tolda, 
 oiba. r.|at, x<'PW<'h = F«|ai. retXoW- 
 "ovs, ,Tvv,CKr,t'.ivov,. r,Xm(r5at, ^arkx^^Bax. 
 Tmov, emov, = Felwov. TeXXai, rtXai, = 
 «Xa., V e 1 1 o . rcXxi.'os, 6 Zei, napk Kp,<r.'. 
 Tf^Mi™, Ip-dna. Tkpyam, ipya\,1a. TetrWa, 
 €vSva-is, p^\ri, ifiina. Tiros, ivuxvros. Ti- 
 Topi, ?T«. ViJiM, IpAnov. Tlv, aoi. Via, 
 avTov, =: ?o. Vwdiiivm, elbivai. Tma, 
 Iria, vitex. Volvos, olvos. 
 
 After Fa€ was banished from all the Greek 
 alphabets, its sound, which still existed in 
 some of the less cultivated dialects, was rep- 
 resented by B, this being the only consonant 
 in the common alphabet that could be em- 
 ployed as a substitute for F. The very 
 name FaO was changed into /3a0 Heraclid. 
 apud Emt. 1654, 20. — Hes. 'A^iXwv, ,'Xioi/. 
 Kpijres. 'A^rjSova, drjSova. 'Aicpo^daBai,, \ma- 
 Koveiv, ijroT£Tdx6at. Bayos, KKda-p-a aprov, 
 pd^rjs. Bayos .... ^aaiKevs .... Aaxtoj/es. 
 BaooiMU, dyairm. BeiKon, fiKocn. Aaxaves. 
 Be/cdf, pn.Kpdv. Bexmr, paKp66ev. Aa'^eKos, 
 Sakos. "F^aaov, eacrov. ^vpaKova-wt. 'Ek- 
 Savrj, fKaidrj, from Saira (SaFm). "fljSea, to 
 ma. 'Apyeiot. Inscr. 2572. 2577 Bava^ifiov- 
 Xos. 2576 Boixo/Sios. 1372 Eupv/Saraatj-a. 
 Pans. 5, 3, 3 BaSv. Mar. Victorin. 2468 
 /3aO = Fav, the name of F. Terertt. M. 658 
 ^'iTvs =. 'Ltvs- Eust. 1654, 21 ^aj3os, (Sa^c- 
 Xior, Pamphylian. 
 
 The Digamma was often changed into its 
 kindred vowel Y, but chiefly when it was 
 preceded by A or E. Homer. eSabe (e'Fafie). 
 Hesiod. Kovd^ais {KarFa^ais), Kard^ais. Inscr. 
 1569 /SouSj', ^oveaa-i, bos bovis. Schol. Dion. 
 Thr. 694 aviSerov (FiSeiv), avprjuros (aFprj- 
 KTos) =^ apprjKTOS Cramer. Ill, 237 evd- 
 Xm/cev, evpayr). — In a few instances, F is 
 changed into ; as*Oa|or (Fo|os) ="A^os, 
 OiTvXos, oltrva (Irea). — Also, into the rough 
 breathing; as dvddva, SKis. Priscian. 1, 22. 
 — Compare iwia novem, icXi/ty olaris, 
 Xaios laevus, XevposXeios laevis levis, 
 Xova lavo, vavs navis, veos novus new, 
 vevpov nervus, ois ovis (Priscian. 6, 69), 
 &y8oos octavus, aim salvus salveo save 
 safe, o-Kotos scaevus, uXi/ silva.] 
 
 Z, ^ra, represented in Latin by Z. — 2. In 
 
 the later numerical system, it stands for 
 iirrd, seven, or e/38o/ior, seventh ; with a 
 70 
 
 stroke before, ,Z, for iwranurxtKoi, seven 
 thousand. 
 
 [The prototype of Z is the Phoenician 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
z 
 
 554 
 
 ^aco 
 
 sain. It is found in some of tte most ancient 
 inscriptions. Inscr. 30. 165. Franz, p. 22, 
 et no. 52. Its name fijra occurs several 
 times in Plato's Cratylus. Dionysius of 
 Halicarnassus (Compos. § 14) and his suc- 
 cessors tell us that Z is composed of 2 and 
 A ; which seems to imply that it is a mere 
 abbreviation for 2A, and that it makes no 
 difference whether Z or the combination 2A 
 is employed ; but this is improbable, for the 
 following reasons. Plato (Cratyl. 426. 427) 
 calls Z an aspirate letter, and classes it with 
 *, 2, *. Dionysius himself, in his descrip- 
 tion of the sound of Z, contradicts the 
 notion that it is nothing but 2A. He says 
 that it pleases the ear more than the other 
 double consonants; that S and *■ respec- 
 tively begin with K and n, and end in 
 a Jiissing sound, but Z is gently aspirated, and 
 is the noblest of the three. He does not 
 assert that it begins with 2 and ends in A. 
 Quintihan (12, 10, 27) and other Latin au- 
 thors say that its sound could not be ex- 
 pressed in Latin letters. According to 
 Maximus Victorinus (§ 18), the Romans 
 would have employed SD for Z, if they had 
 not adopted the Greek Z. Asper Junior 2. 
 Scaurusiihl. Velius Longus (2217) does 
 not regard it as a double consonant. He 
 states further that it can even be doubled, 
 which remark is confirmed by such forms as 
 Zaffois, effj/o-E (fam), n-cffof, which could 
 not have been pronounced 'S.haabcriovs, 
 ea-B<T8rj(T€, neaScrSos. See also (e^rjKa, fffo- 
 (pttjfievos, under ^dw, ^oipoco ; also ^^evwfXL, 
 ^fxapaybos, ^fiCKlov, ^fiiipva. Pseudo-Deme- 
 trius Phalereus (27. 49) applies the terms 
 Bva-cfjapio, dvacliavos, dvtrfjKoos to 2A. 
 
 The Athenians used the character Z long 
 before the introduction of S and ■$■. And 
 there is no evidence that they ever wrote 
 2A for Z. On the contrary, the forms tovct- 
 8e, rda-de, TocrocrSe, TotocrSf, T-^XiKoo-Se, "Ai- 
 SosSe, "ApyoiBe, "Epe/SotSe, eijjSarSe, <j)6a>sSe 
 show that they did not regard 2A as strictly 
 equivalent to Z. As to -fe in the adverbs 
 'Adriva^e, ©ij^afe, 'OXv/ima^e, Opiate, 6vpa^€, 
 €pa^e, and ;fa/ia^e, it must be regarded as 
 another form of -8e or -ere ; for Spia^c can- 
 not come from rj Qpia; the primitives of 
 epa^c and x'^f'^C^ ^^^ "o* in use ; and 'OXvp,- 
 Ttia has no plural. These conflicting state- 
 ments mar)' be reconciled by supposing that 
 the sound now given to the English Z was 
 preceded by a sort of lisp, which may ex- 
 plain the fact that Z has the power of two 
 consonants, and admits of being inter- 
 changed with the kindred sounds 2A, AA, 
 22. The Italian and German sounds Z 
 cannot be said to belong to the Greek Z, 
 
 because the Greek laws of euphony forbid 
 these combinations ; as aSa aa-ofuu, not afo- 
 Ijuii. — If the unsupported testimony of the 
 Byzantine grammarians is to be received, 
 the Aeolians wrote crSvyos for (vyos, analo- 
 gous to (T/Cl'^OS, (TTTcXXtOV, for ^ItpOS, l^tXXlOK. 
 
 Cramer. IV, 326. Schol. Dion. Thr. 815.] 
 ^a/3a, as, rj, L. lorica, cuirass. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 85, 4. Mauric. 1, 2. Chron. 625, 13. Mat. 
 
 322, 19. Leo. Tact. 6, 2. 25. Suid. Za/3a- 
 
 peiov .... 
 Cajiapelov, ov, to, (fa/3a) cuirass -repository. 
 
 Suid. 
 £a^aTos, r], ov, {^a^ii) L. loricatus, cuirassier. 
 
 Mauric. 10, 1. Chron. 719, 14. 
 zabulus, i, o, = Sta/3oXos, the devil. Assumpt. 
 
 Mos. § 10 (Hingelfeld). Cassian. I, 518 A 
 
 (the Greek form would be fajSoXoj.) 
 fa-yxXtos, a, ov, (^ayKKri) ^= (tkoXws. Strab. 6, 
 
 2, 3. 
 Za^foOf, ov, 6, Zazzus, a barbarous name. 
 
 Inscr. 2130, 38. 
 (at, zain, the Hebrew I. Eus. IH, 788 C. 
 £aKa, Tj, apparently the Russian (okovt, corner, 
 
 nook. Theoph. 380 "Eipvyev dnb (aubs eis fa- 
 
 Kav (j>6^(0 Tov j3ao-iKea)s. 
 ZcLKavda, j;s, rj, Saguntus. Polyb. 3, 6, 1. 3, 
 
 17, l._ 
 ZaKavdatos, a, ov, Saguntinus, of Saguntus. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 8, 1, et alibi. Diod. H, 512, 24. 
 (aKopevo), eucra, z^z (oKopos elp.t. Inscr. 1, 
 
 p. 913, et alibi. 
 ZaKvv6u>s, a, ov, = ZaKovBaios. Nicol. D. 106. 
 fa/cxa, Tj, 1TJJ, treasury of the Temple. Sept.- 
 
 Par. 1, 28, 11. 
 (aKavov, ov, to, Slavic d (aKov := e6os, vofios, 
 
 law, custom. Porph. Adm. 73, 20 170, 15. 
 
 Suid. Aarov .... 
 foX/iof, oC, d, Thracian, ^ 
 
 Porphyr. V. Pyth. 26. 
 faXo«Si7f, e's, (foXij, EIAO) Stormy. Ant. Mon. 
 
 1848 C. 
 (dp,^a^, oKos, TO, a species of pearl. Cedr. I, 
 
 623, 20. 
 farpt/cifo), I'o-o), (foT-piKioi') to play chess. Achmet. 
 
 241. 
 (aTpiKiov, ov, TO, Persian shatranj, chess, 
 
 chess-board. Achmet. 241. Schol. Theocr. 
 
 6, 18. Ducas 68, 10. 
 idxap, TO, = aoKxap. Theoph. 494, 15. 
 fdo), to live. Aristeas 23 To t&v avdpawav ^v, 
 
 human life. Plut. H, 1060 E To ^v rara 
 
 (fiia-iv, living according to nature. — Sept. 
 
 Num. 14, 21 Z& iya> xai ffiv to ovo/id fum, ds 
 
 truly as I live. Reg. 1, 25, 26 Zg Kvpios kcu 
 
 S "7 '^XV """f J "^ ihe Lord liveth, and as thy 
 
 soul liveth. Judith 2, 12 Z5 ey«) kcli to Kpd- 
 
 Tos Tfjs ^ao-iKeiat jwv, as I live, by my life. 
 
 11, 7 Zj yap ^oo-iXeij Naj3ouxo8oi;dirop, by the 
 
 life of king Nebuchadnezzar. — Zi7t<b •' long 
 
 oopd, oepfia. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^^evvvfii 
 
 555 
 
 ^TTKoTviToeiSrji: 
 
 live ! in cheering. Reg. 1, 10, 24. 4, 11, 12 
 Zfjra 6 ^aa-iXevs ! vive le roi ! — Dan. 5, 10 
 
 (cf. 2, 4) Eif Tov alojva ^6i ! live forever. ! — 
 
 Dion C. 72, 18, 2 f^o-eias .' — S. To cause to 
 
 live, to quicken, vivify, revive. Sept. Ps. 118, 
 
 40. 50. 93. 149. 154. 142, 11 fV. ^Cw^ 
 
 Ezech. 13, 22. [/nscr. 6337. 6462 effTjire = 
 
 cfijtre. Herodn. Gr. in Cramer, m, 256, 6 
 
 ^i^rjKa, all bad forms.] 
 (^ivwfu = (T^iwvfu. Inscr. 4709 Kara^^nrSfls. 
 
 Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 19. 
 fe'a, as, fi,zea., = ffict. 5epi. Esai. 28, 25. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 283, 13. Ill, 1339, 9. Galen. 
 
 VI, 319 F. Charis. 550, 28. 
 (eritrdp, see KavXaKai). 
 fe/ia, oTOj, TO, (ffffl) zema, decoction, broth. 
 
 Diosc. Delet. 7, ayjfivBiov. Geopon. 8, 37, 3, 
 
 fpf^lvdav. Leo Med. 175, pcou. 
 ff'fia, the Hebrew not in Greek letters, := n-o- 
 
 vr)pov tpyov. Sept. Judie. 20, 6. 
 fffuinoj', ov, TO, little fe/ua. Leo Med. 93. 
 fewuoj or feWu/it = f e'(B. Diosc. 2, 77. Philagr. 
 
 apud OnJ. I, 369, 6. 
 ffrfvTffls (fe'ra), ady. ardently. Clim. 641 B. 
 (eomipov, ov, to, (^c'a, Trvpor) a kind of grain. 
 
 Galen. VI, 320 B. 
 {epedpov, TO, Arcadian, := ^cpeBpov, ^dpadpov. 
 
 Strab. 8, 8, 4. 
 {epra, ^, =^ Kvneipos. Geopon. 2, 6, 23. 
 ^f'o-19, ftor, Vi ardor. Dexipp. 16, 20. 
 ffO'ToXotxria, as, ^, (feordr, Xouw) warm bath. 
 
 Galen. VI, 108 A. 
 feorrff, ^, ov, (ff'<») boiling hot, hot ; opposed to 
 
 ^jnixpos. Strab. 12, 8, 17, vSara, hot springs. 
 
 Apoc. 3, 15. 16. Diosc. 1, 39. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. n, 464, 7. Sez^. 24, 22. Diog. 6, 
 
 23, ^ap.p,os. — 2. Boiled food. 4/);?. I, 205, 
 
 73, (cpea. Stud. 1716 C, kovkkio, boiled 
 
 beans. 
 feCTronjf, tjtos, ^, (feoToy) boiling heat. Paus. 
 
 10, 11 4. 
 (tvyarfjp, rjpos, 6, = ^fvKTrjp. Jos. Ant. 1 2, 4, 6 
 
 [but recent editors feu/cr^p]. 
 fei/yif""! '<'■<"> = ^evyvvpi. Sept. Macc. 1, 1, 15 
 
 as v. 1. Aquil. Num. 25, 3. 
 ffvyiTTTTijs, ov, 6, (fcOyoj, iinros) one who fights 
 
 for a ^ixiyos TToKeiiuTTrjpiov. Diod. 19, 106 
 
 (1, 54). 
 ^exiypu, aros, to, zeugma. Rhetor. Vill, 474, 
 
 12. 686, 11. 695, 29. 
 ^eiympi, L. componere, to pair, to match gladi- 
 ators. Epict. 1, 29, 37. 
 (eiiyos, eos, TO, pair. Polyb. 31, 3, 5. Diod.Jl, 
 
 597, 10, fiovofidxaiv, par gladiatorum. 
 (VuyoTprf^of, ov, (Tpecpa) keeping a feSyoy of 
 
 beasts. Pint. I, 159 C. 
 (eiya ^ fevywu/it. JVom. Coieler. 412. 
 (evKTTip, ijpos, 6, = o ^fvyvvs. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 
 
 6, IfidvTes (as v. 1.), the straps of the yoke. 
 ifVKT6s, fj, ov, (Xevywp.i) joined, yoked, fastened. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 302, 8. Strab. 10, 2, 8, bridged 
 over. Plut. II, 828 C, &xhl^ra. Herod. 
 apud Onb. I, 520, 13. Ael. Tact. 22, 2. 
 Apollod. Arch. 47. 
 ifv^Lfwi^ela, as, fi, (poixela) adulterous mar- 
 riage, the marriage of Constantine VI. Stud 
 1017 D. 
 
 Zfi^mvos, ov, 6, Zeuxippus, a public place at 
 Constantinople. Greg. Naz.l\,225 K Socr 
 216 A. Lyd. 265, 13. 
 
 Zeis, At6s, 6, Zeus. Polyb. 3, 25, 6 (o^iwew) 
 Ai'a Xi'^oi/, Jovem lapidem. Theophil. 
 3, 8, p. 1133 B, Tpay^So's. Dion C. 54, 4, 1, 
 6 ^povTav, Jupiter tonans. — 'O toC Aios 
 aa-Trjp, ^=z (fiaedmv, the planet Jupiter. Cleomed. 
 13, 16. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 956 A, called 
 also 'Oa-ipibos doTTjp. — Aiis rjpApa, = irep.im), 
 F. jeudi {dies Jovis), Thursday. Dion C. 
 37, 18. [Plut. II, 425 F ot' Ai'es, plural.] 
 
 fc'^os, cos, TO, =z fd(^os, Sijo-js. Achill. Tat. 
 Isagog. 988 A. 
 
 Cf(j>vpiTrjs, ov, 6, of ^f(t>vpos. JLyd. 109, 7 = 
 pdpTios. 
 
 ^((fivplris, 1.80S, Tj, (fe'^upos) loestern. Dion. P. 
 346. 727, 
 
 fe0upo)o-ts, EtDs, r), the blowing of the west wind. 
 Steph. Diac. 1092 A, t&v avepav. 
 
 ft'o), to boil. — 2. Substantively, t6 ^eov, sc. 
 vSap, the hot water poured into the chalice 
 at the celebration of the Eucharist. Pseudo- 
 Oirys. Xn, 795 D. Balsam, ad Concil. VI, 
 32.' (Compare Just. Apol. 1, 67. Const. 
 Apost. 8, 12. Pseudo-Pe<r. Liturg: p. 160. 
 Pseudo-Germ. 397 B.) 
 
 ^tjKfvw = fi/Xdo). Apoc. 3, 19. Simplic. 
 Epict. 212. Nic. CP. 856 C. 
 
 ZijXil, iKos, 6, Zelix, a sort of heretic, whose 
 followers were called ZrjKiKes. Genes. 85, 13. 
 14. 
 
 ^rjKop.a.v{)s, er, (f^Xos, paivopai) mad with jeal- 
 ousy. Agath. Epigr. 7, 7. 
 
 f^Xof, ov, d, course, way of life. Polyb. 4, 27, 
 8. Longin. 7, 4. — 3. Style, manner of 
 writing or speaking. "O 'Amavos i^Xor, the 
 Asiatic style. Strab. 14, 1, 41. Plut. I, 916 
 D. 
 
 f^Xof, ovs, TO, = d ^\os, jealousy. Paul. Phil. 
 3, 6. Clem. R. 1, 9. Just. Orat. 3. 
 
 ^TJKcmmia, tjo-oj, = irjKoTvms elpj.. Rare in 
 Attic Greek. Polyb. 16, 22, 6. PhUon I, 
 141, 12 To t^s (rjXorviTOvpevris pip.oix^va6ai, 
 suspected. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 6. Plut. II, 782 
 A. App. I, 336, 46 -aBai = elv. Hermias 
 5, p. 1173 C, Tivd nvos, on account of. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 1249 B, t\. 
 
 ^rjKoTviria, as, v, jealousy. Classical. Sept. 
 Num. 5, 15. 29. Dion. H. VI, 756, 9, fj npos 
 Tov''Ojn)pov. Plut. I, 48 F. 
 
 ^riKoTviroahris, is, jealousy-like. Orig. HI, 809 
 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^riXoTinrcov 
 
 556 
 
 ^ovTravo^ 
 
 (,rjKoTviTais (fijXoTUTTOj), adv. jealously. Strab. 
 
 14, 1, 20, p. 104, 8. Jos, B. J. 1, 22, 3, ex© 
 
 1^ (rjkoTVTros ei/it. 
 (rjka>iia, aros, to, = f^Xoy 1. Dion. H. Ill, 
 
 1440, 12. 1443, 7, /3i(BV. 
 fi)Xo>o-(y, €<Br, 17, = ^rjkoTxmia. Sept. Num. 5, 
 
 14 nveOfia ^rjXaxreas. Sap. 1, 10, ois, jealous 
 
 ear. — a. Style = f^Xos 2. PA&n 11, 458, 
 
 23. 
 irjKa>T€ov = Set ftXoCv. PoZj/J. 4, 27, 8. 
 fT/XtoTTjf , ov, 6, z e 1 o t e s , jealous. Sept. Ex. 
 
 20, 5. 34, 14. — 2. ^eato; for the Law. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 2, rav j/d/Kai/. i«c. 21, 20. 
 Jos. Ant. 1 2, 6, 2, t£j' ■narpiav i6S>v. — Par- 
 ticularly, a Jewish /anaft'c ov patriot ; called 
 also aiKapios. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 9. 7, 8, 1. 
 Hippol Haer. 482, 28. 
 
 CrfKanKoi, rj, ov, zealous : jealous. Philon I, 
 135, 16. Ptol. Tetrab. 167. Hippol. Haer. 
 88, 25. Epiph. II, 41 B. Pallad. Laus. 1244 
 D, Ttyof. 
 
 (ruiiayrr)!, ov, 6, (^tifuda) injurer. Pseudo-CTra/s. 
 IX, 763 E. 
 
 Zrjvo^ia, as, 17, Zenobia of Palmyra ? Athan. I, 
 777 B. 
 
 ZT/i/oSoTctos, ov, (ZT/vdSoTOf) 0/ Zenodotus. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 163, 8. 
 
 Zijvavfios, ov, ofZr]va>v. PTiilon II, 470, 28. 
 
 *fjjTe(B, ijo-o), io seek, to endeavor, to desire. 
 Dion. H. IV, 2095, 9, oTtms irap avTav Xij- 
 if'effde SUas. Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 12, tva nepur- 
 a€vr)Tf. Basil. I, 752 C, tva evpjis. ' Doroth. 
 1669 C, iva avToi vTrrjpeTrjcrr]. TheopTi. 197, 
 13. — 2. To ash, require, demand, request. 
 Diod. 14, 8, avTQv ©are KaTaTroXefiTJtrat. Soz. 
 1324 C, Tov vTrapxov firj aTreXavveiv. — Sept. 
 Tobit 1,.19 ZriToviiai aTTodavelv, I am sought 
 for to be put to death. — Impersonal, ^riTelrai, 
 it is required. Paul. Cor. 1 , 4, 2 ZrjTeiTac ev 
 Tols OLKovofioLs iva TTiaTos TLs svpedfj. — 3* To 
 ash, inquire. Strab. 2, 1, 36, p. 134 Ilwr ovv 
 KaT ^'EpaToa-devrj SeiKwrai .... ^r]T(o. — Im- 
 personal, ^TjTeiTai, it is asked, it is a question, 
 the question is. Sext. 292, 11 ZrjrqdrjasTat 
 iraKtv TrSff (aTroSeiKwcrt) ort kul tovto aXrjSes. 
 371, 6, el €(TTi KpiTrjpiov. 604, 31 (rjTficreTat 
 ^= (riTridrjCTfTai. — 4. Participle, to ^rjTovpe- 
 vov, the question, in logic. Aristot Topic. 2, 
 2, 7. Strab. 2, 1, 18. Apollon. D. Adv. 601, 
 
 21. Galen. VI, 10 A. Lucian. 11, 685 
 Swapirdfeo/ to fijrou^fi/ow, to beg the question. 
 Sext. 63, 32. 64, 21. 69, 32. 149, 12. 
 
 ^rjTrjfiAnov, ov, To, dimin. of (rjTtipa. Epict. 2, 
 
 16, 20. 
 (rjTrja-is, ems, t), L. annona. Justinian. Cod. 1, 
 
 11, 10, §e'. 
 (tjrrjnKos, )), 6v, given to inquiry, of the Pyr- 
 
 rhouic philosophy. Sext. 4, 4, aymyrj — 
 
 frKeTTTLKr). Diog. 9, 69, (jiiK6(rocj>ot. 
 ^rfTovovfuos, ou, 6, -^ 6 vov\j,p,La (r)Ta>v, coin- 
 
 seeker, lover of money. Simoc. 72, 5, as a 
 
 surname. 
 Ct^ivT), rjs, fj, = (Ti^vvq. Sept. Judith 1, 15. 
 
 Esai. 2, 4. Jer. 6, 23. 
 ^i^vvos, ov, 6, = ^i^vvr). Justinian. Novell 
 
 85,4. 
 ^lyyL^ep, Tt>, zinziber, zingiber, = f ly- 
 
 yl^epis. Diosc. 1, 13. 2, 188 (189). Theoph. 
 
 494, 15. Cedr. I, 732, 13. 
 (lyyi^epi, e<as, t6, zingiberi or zimpi- 
 
 b e r i , = following. Galen. 11, 92 A. 
 ^Lyyt^epis, eais, f), (Arabic) zinziberis, ginr 
 
 ger. Diosc. 2, 189 (190). Ruf. apud Orib. 
 
 n, 275, 10. Galen. XIII, 175 E. 
 iiyip, a species of Katraia. Diosc. 1, 12 v. 1. 
 
 yl^ip. 
 ^i^avLov, ov, t6, z i z a n i u m , ^ alpa, darnel 
 
 (Lolium iemulenturn). Matt. 13, 25. 26. 
 
 Caesarius 913. Apoc. Mas. 8. Geopon. 2, 
 
 43, et aUbi. Suid. Z(^av(a;> .... 
 (i^avi6<T7ropos, ov, (<77rd/)or) of ^i^aviov-seed. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 140 C. D. 
 fifavKaSi/s, es, t6, (^i^dviov, EIAO) darnel-like. 
 
 Eust. Ant. 676 D, ijjvTovpyriiiaTa. Epiph. I, 
 
 361 A, et alibi. Ant. Mon. 1584 A. 
 ^i^aviah&s, adv. like darnel or tares. Epiph. I, 
 
 956 C. 
 ^i^v(jiov, ov, tA, jujube. Galen. VI, 357 R 
 
 Orib. I, 211, 2. Geopon. 10, 3, 4. 
 ftKiov, 01;, tA, casket for jewels. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3093 B. 
 ft/cKtis, 6, = TovKKas. Lyd. 139, 3. Mai. 416, 
 
 12 ^TlKKaS. 
 
 ^i,vl\iov, t6, ^= t6 \tt>plov TOV vwoStj/iaTos, lachet. 
 
 Suid. 
 (tov, the Hebrew IJ or vt, Zif, the second 
 
 month of the year. Sept. Keg. 3, 6, 4. 
 (pjipaySos = fTjiapayhos, 6, emerald. Inscr. 
 
 6740, as a proper name. Lucian. I, 94. 
 (fuXiov ^= (TiuKlov. Sext. 638, 20. 
 (p.vpva = a-fiipva. Matt. 2, 1 1 as v. 1. Litcian. 
 
 Jud. Vocal. 9. Sext. 638, 20. Herodn. Or. 
 
 Philet. 415. Cramer. HI, p. 250. 
 Zp,vpva, 7]s, T), = Siivpva. Inscr. 3032. 
 Zp.vpvalos, a, ov, = S/uvpvaTos. Inscr. 3371. 
 ^jiAtXioi/ 1^ o'p.iKlov. Sext. 638, 20. 
 (op-nos, ov, 6, (gibbus?) hunchback, cripple. 
 
 Scyl. 690, 11, as a surname. 
 fd^0os, ov, ^= tTopLt^os ? Steph. Diac. 1140 A, 
 
 pd^Sor. 
 Copi, pKos, fj, = SopKov. Strab. 12, 3, 13. Pint. 
 
 I, 34 E Aiyor ^ Zopicor 'EXor, Caprae Palus, 
 
 near Rome. 
 CovXamov, to, (Arabic) juleb. Achmet. 196. 
 
 Planud. 318, 25. 321, 9. 
 foCn-a, ay, ^, (Arabic) j u b b a h , an outer gar- 
 ment. Achmet. 228, ^aahios. 
 (omravla, as, 17, (fotJjrai/or) chieftainship. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 145, 6. 146. 
 (oinravos, ov, 6, (Slavic) zupanus, supa 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^ov<j>a<; 
 
 557 
 
 ^v/j,6m 
 
 nus, orjupanus, feudatory lord. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 128, 22. Cinn. 103, 11. 
 (ov<pas, a, 6, the Shemitic 3HX = va-a-anos. 
 
 Pseudo-GaZen. X, 662 C. 
 (o^ritp'opia, as, fj, {^6(j>os, (jyepa) darkness. 
 
 Greg. Naz. in, 25 A. Euchait. 1198 B. 
 ^6(j)09, TO, z^ 6 fd0os. Apoc. Paul. 62. 
 ^o(j)6(i), cKTco, {(ocpos^ to darken. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 590. Theoph. 746, 5 fefo(^m;uf- 
 
 vos =::: f^otjjafievos. 
 fo0ai8ijs, €S, (fdi^oy, EIAQ) dark-like. Cleomed. 
 
 14, 1, opaque. Strab. 1, 2, 9, p. 31, 8. P/ij- 
 
 lon Byhl. apud Bus. Ill, 76 A. Diosc. 4, 65, 
 
 p. 556. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 11. PZm^ II, 892 
 
 A. 
 ^o^oMTis, eas, fj, (fo^do)) a darkening : darkness. 
 
 Jos. Hymnog. 993 A. 
 ^ox^ov, ov, TO, ^= (Toyxos, sow-thistle. Leo Med. 
 
 263. Pseudo-Afoi-c^ra. 156, p. 237 ^oxiv. 
 (rayylov, ^tikkus, incorrect for r^ayyiov, fix- 
 
 Kas. 
 (vyd&rjv (fuydy), adv. in pairs. Pkilon I, 
 
 237, 4. 
 {vydpxis, ov, 6, (apxa) commander of a fuydf 
 
 of cavalry. Ael. Tact. 19, 8. 
 {vyapxia, as, rj, two war-chariots in battle array. 
 
 Ael. Tact. 22, 2. 
 fuyas, abos, fj, pair, couple. Isid. 185 B (by a 
 
 later hand). Steph. Diac. 1076 A. 
 ^vyeia (fwydy), to stand in the same line ; thus, 
 
 in a number of X6xot drawn up in file, the 
 
 Xoxayol ^vyov<nv aWrfKois, and so on. Polyh. 
 
 3, 113, 8. Ael. Tact. 6, 2. 7, 2. 26, 1. Et. 
 
 M. 744, 15 To ^vyeiv raXavrav Xeyovo'i. 
 ivyx), Tjs, 77, ^ feuiij. iVicef. Byz. 773 A. — 
 
 2. Pai?-. Pseudo-/«s^ 1293 C. Epiph. Ill, 
 
 241 G Zvyr) fuyij, in pairs. Apophth. 121 B 
 
 'e| (vyas a-ivSovlav. Porph. Adm. 232, 19 
 
 SxoKapiKia (vyr/v fxiav, a pair of ear-rings. 
 • 233 ^rjv ^vyijv ra arxoXaplKia, the pair of ear- 
 rings, 
 ^yyiavos, fj, 6v, horn under the influence of Cvyos 
 
 {Libra). Basil. I, 129 C. Caesarius 988. 
 fvyucds, r], ov, of the balance. Nicom. Harm. 5. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 29. 
 ^vyifuis, ov, of the yoke, fit for the yoke. Polyb. 
 
 34, 8, 9, |3o0s. 
 ^vyiov, ov, TO, = Cvyos, balance. Aquil. Prov. 
 
 11, 1 ^vyia cm6e<Teais, :^ £vyol S^ioi. 
 
 Macar. 504 A. C. 
 ivyios, a, ov, belonging to ^vyos. Muson. 221. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 113 B, 'Hpa, Juno pronuba, pre- 
 siding over marriage. 
 (vyoeiSfjs, is, yoke-like. Galen. II, 375 C, dora, 
 
 ossajugalia, the zygomatic bones. 
 ^vyoKecfia'Kov, ov, to, (K€(j)dKri) capitation-tax. 
 
 Inscr. 2712, 5. 9. Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2. 
 ■ Novell. 17, 8. 
 fuyoKXewT-eo), ^<r<», ((cXeVrffl) quid ? J«s<. 
 
 Imper. 5. 
 
 ^vyoKpov^TTis, ov, 6, (xpovo.) = t;,yo,rXdo-™j. 
 .4)-<em. 372. Const. Apost. 4, 6. 
 
 fvyo/MX'o. as, ij, (fuyo/wi;(e'a.) bickering, dissen- 
 tion, quarrelling. Eus. H, 892 A. Greg 
 N-az. I, 1145 A. Gelas. 1244 B, ^ ^p6s aX- 
 AjjXour. 
 
 ffydi-, oC, TO, L. acies, a line of soldiers. Ael 
 Tact. 13, 2. 
 
 ivyoirXaaTTis, ov, 6, =^ 6 TrXaoroIr ^vyols Tr,v 
 npainv Ttoiovfievos, one who uses a false bal- 
 ance. Suid. BatTiXtKij .... 
 
 fvyor> ov, d, L. j ugum. Polyb. 4, 82, 2"'Ay«w 
 V176 Toi/ fuydv, mj«e?-e sub jugum. Dion. H. 
 
 1, 469, 6. IV, 2040, 16 Zvyhv imaTivr^s. 
 App. I, 50, 85. Dion C. Frag. 36, 9. 10. — 
 
 2. Row of soldiers. Polyb. 18, 12, 5, et ahbi. 
 — 3. Capitation-tax =t ^vyoK€<jia\ov. Theod. 
 IV, 1217 D. 1220 A. 
 
 tvyooTaBjxos, ov, (a-Tad/ws) balance. Plut. II, 
 928 B. 
 
 fuyoorao^ia, us, ^, (fuyoo-Tan/f) a weighing. 
 
 Stud. 808 C. 
 (vyooTaTea, tjcra, to weigh. Lucian. I, 508. 
 
 Basil. I, 477 C. Sophrns. 3396 B. — Polyb. 
 
 6, 10, 7. 1, 20, 5 'EfuyooTaTEiTO avrols 6 iro- 
 
 Xf/iiof, = lo'oppoTrei. 
 ^vyoaTarrjfm, aros, to, = ^vyoaTaoia. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 199. 
 fi/yoo-rdTi/f, ou, d, (J<Tn)fi.i) zygostates, mas- 
 ter of weights. Artem. 217. Sext. 197, 22. 
 
 Justinian. Edict. 11 (titul.). Basilic. 38, 1, 
 
 15. Porph. Cer. 461, 3. 
 ft;yo0Xd(7Kiov, ou, to, o pair of (jiKdarKai. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 463, 16. 
 ^vyo<popeop.ai (^vyoipopos'), to be carried by a yoke 
 
 of oxen. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. Ill, 80 
 
 A. 
 fuyo0dj3or, ov, (cj)€pa>) bearing the yoke, yoked. 
 
 Plut. II, 524 A. YsenA-Athan. IV, 905 
 
 C. 
 fuydo), ixTot, to join. Sept. Ezech. 41, 26. 
 
 Lucian. I, 290. ^- 2. To approach, to draw 
 
 near, come in contact with. Porph. Cer. 
 
 339, 5, fifTo. Tov ivavriov aiiTov, to 
 
 Cuyadrjs, es, := fuyottSijs. Philon I, 22, 38. 
 
 (vya/m, aros, to, (fuyo'o)) cross-bar, bolt of a 
 door. Polyb. 7, 16, 5.-2. Zygoma, in 
 anatomy. * Galen. II, 375 D, et alibi. 
 
 Cvdos, ov, 6, = following. Sept. Esai. 19, 10. 
 S(raJ. 17, 1, 14. Diosc. 2,109. Galen. XIR, 
 176 C. — Also, Cvtos- Inscr. 51 28. 
 
 *Cv6os, fos, t6, a kind of beer. Theophr. C. P. 
 6, 11, 2. Diod. 1, 34, p. 41, 84. Strab. 3, 
 3, 7. -17, 2, 3. Plut. U, 499 E. ^^en. 4, 
 36, wvpivov. Hes. 
 
 ivp-i^a, iaa, iivjxri) to be like haven. Diosc. 2, 
 98, p. 226, TTjV oa-fir/v. 
 
 fu/id(B, ma-a, to leaven. Classical. Sept. Ex. 
 12, 34. 39. Hos. 7, 4. Matt. 13, 33. Pa«t 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fWjlitBTO? 
 
 558 
 
 ^(OVVVfil 
 
 Cor. 1, 5, 6. — 8. To knead. Theoph. 611, 
 
 8. [^Macar. 664 C ^e^vfia>)i€vos-^ 
 ^vfiaros, rj, 6v, (fu/io'<») leavened, fermented 
 
 bread. 5ejo«. Ex. 12, 19. 20, et alibi. Phi- 
 Ion n, 678. Aquil. Deut. 16, 3. 
 fiJrof, o, see fv^os. 
 CiaapKTis, €S, = irpoi Cv" apKav, supporting life. 
 
 Cyrill. A. II, 236 A. Phot. Lex. 
 C<oapxi<6s, r), 6v, {Car], apx<a) life-ruling, hav- 
 ing power over life. Pseudo-Dion. 681 C. 
 
 Sophrns. 3217 B. Cosm. Ind. 52 A. Nic. 
 
 II, 1052 B. Theoph. 642, 10, rpids. 
 ^dapxos, on, o, (fffloi', apx")) = ^vos i\e<pavTos 
 
 apxav in battle. 4e?. Tact. 23, 1. 
 ^uiyoveoi ^ ^ojoyoveoj. 5exi. 659, 1. 
 la>ypa(j>e'tov, ov, to, (^coypafpos) painter's studio. 
 
 Plut. n, 471 F. 
 Ca>ypa(j>r]T6t, rj, 6v, (fto'ypa^ta)) painted. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 909 B. 
 ^laypa^iKws {Carypa<j)iK6s), adv. according to 
 
 the rules of the art of painting. Sext. 595, 
 
 22. 
 ftoypcia = ^aypla. Sept. Num. 21, 35 "Ems 
 
 Tov pfj KaTaXuireiv cwtov ^wypeiav, until there 
 
 was none left him alive. Polyb. 1, 7, 11, et 
 
 alibi. 
 (ayypeiov, ov, to, L. vivarium. Strai. 12, 3, 30. 
 
 Onos. 11, 3. Xenocr. 34. Plut. 11, 89 
 
 A. 
 ^myptas, ov, d, caught alive. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 
 
 35. Diod. II, 510, 54. 
 ^aypov, ov, to, ^zz ^ayypeiov. Basil. I, 205 B. 
 ^ifdiaKos, rj, ov, belonging to ^^Sia. 'O ^mSutKos 
 
 kvkKos, cireulus zodiacus, the zodiac. 
 
 Hipparch. 1012 A. Oemin. 749 A. 781 C. 
 
 Diod. 2, 31, p. 145, 34. Cleomed. 14, 10. 12. 
 
 Strah. 1, 1, 21, p. 20, 1, et alibi. Philon I, 
 
 27, 34. 573, 43. 673, 36. Cornut. 207. 
 
 Plut. n, 888 C. 
 fmSioKSs, adv. An the zodiac. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 'l98. 
 f^SfoyXvc^os, ov, (yXu^m) carving ardmals. Plut. 
 
 n, 712 E. 
 fo)8ioypa0os, ov, (ypd<f>a>) painting animals. 
 
 Eust. Ant. 669 D. 
 i^Siov, ov, rd, little ^aov. Classical. — 2. Z o- 
 
 dium, a sign of the zodiac. Classical. 
 
 Hipparch. 1005 A. 1024 D. Pohjb. 9, 15, 
 
 7. Gemin. 748 A 'O tS>v (aSiav kvk\os, the 
 
 zodiac. Cleomed. 40, 15. Strab. 2, 5, 42. 
 
 Philon I, 673, 37. H, 226, 10. Cornut. 
 
 207. Hermes Tr. latrom. 387, 6. Plut. U, 
 
 1028 D. Iren. 637 B. Sext. 729, 21. 731, 
 
 29. 
 f^SoK for fmStoi/, TO, image of an animat Leo 
 
 Gram. 231, 11. 254, 13. 
 fail?, ^s, fj, life. Sept. Judic. 17, 10 Ta npos 
 
 fmijv orov, thy food. Philon I, 560, 34, itSios- 
 
 Clem. ^. n, 628 B, ij &va. — 8. Lifetime = 
 
 01OS. Sep*. Gen. 8, 13. — 3. Eve = ESa. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 3, 20. — 4. .Z^oe, the female 
 counterpart of the Valentinian Xoyos. Iren. 
 448 A. 
 
 C<fri86v (fmoi-), adv. after the manner of beasts, 
 like beasts. Polyb, 6, 5, 9. 
 
 Cwripos, a, ov, (fco^) life-giving. Andr. C. 960 
 B. 
 
 ^torjppvTos, ov, (peo)) flowing with life. Sophrns. 
 3981 C. ^n(Zr. C. 960 B. iVicei. PopAZ. 
 85 A. 
 
 ^aijToKos, ov, (tUtcd) bringing forth life, life- 
 producing. Method. 212 C. Anast. Sin. 
 1072 A. 
 
 f(B)j0dpior, ov, = following. Synes. Hymn. 3, 
 601, p. 1602. 
 
 (arjcpopos, ov, ((pepa) life-bringing. Themist. 
 278, 19. Athan. II, 1257 C. Pseudo-Dion. 
 477 A. Eus. Alex. 428 B. 
 
 (wdaTTTOs, ov, (twos, BdjTTio^ buried alive. 
 Theoph. Cont. 643, 7. Cedr. II, 117, 6. 
 
 ^aimKiiri, rjs, r], (^cofios, aXjtuj) sauce. Schol. 
 Arist. Ach. 671. 
 
 (apidpiov, ov, TO, a little (a>ii6s. Nil. 616 A. 
 
 ^apupvaTpoi, ov, rj, = Cafirjpvo'K. Schol. Arist. 
 Ach. 245. 
 
 ((afumoUo), rjacD, (f<B/io7ro(6s) = ^mp^to, to make 
 into broth or soup. Xenocr. 54. Phryn. P. 
 S. 38, 31. 
 
 Ca>p,oiTows, a, ov, (ffoteto) making broth. Diosc. 
 4, 83. 
 
 (ailios, ov, 6, broth. Plut. I, 46 E, 6 p.eXat, the 
 black broth of the Spartans. 
 
 ^avaios, a, ov, having a ^avrj. Psell. 1152 A. 
 
 ^avdpiov, ov, TO, = {^airq. Leant. Cypr. 1708 
 C. Porph. Cer. 582, 10. 
 
 ftowj, Tfs, fj, zona, belt, girdle. Iambi. V. P. 
 268. — A monk^s girdle. Sosii. in,'981 A. 
 Euagr. Scit. 1221 A. — 'H ^avrj rfjs Bcotokov, 
 the girdle ' of the Deipara, a mythical girdle. 
 Germ. 376 A. B, at Blachemae. HoroV 
 Aug. 31. Codin. 113, 5. — 2. Cingulus or 
 cingulum, the military belt. Did. A. 589 A 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 38 D. Socr. 413 A 
 Basil. Set. 557 A. Justinian. Novell. 134, 1 
 T^s ^avTjs 6^0) ycvfj(TeTm, he shall be divested 
 of his office. Eustrat. 2364 A Tijs fmwjs, 
 ^Toi T&v d^uapaTiav pmi. — 3. A sort of 
 belt, to which the tow-rope was attached. 
 Apophth. Poemen. 145. — 4. Zone, in geog- 
 raphy ; namely eiSKparos, temperate, StaKnav- 
 p.ivrj, torrid, Kareilniyfietn), frigid. Gemin. 78* 
 A. 833 B. C. Cleomed. 9, 22. 27. 28. Strab. 
 1, 2, 24. 1, 4, 6. 2, 1, 13. 2, 2, 2. 2, 3, 1. 
 4, 5, 5. Philon I, 493, 44. Plut. H, 888 C. 
 896 B. 
 
 iavwv, ov, t6, little ^avfj. Plut. II, 154 B. 
 
 ^avwpj., to gird anything upon any one. Sept. 
 Lev. 8, 7, avTov rfjv ^avrjv, to gird him with 
 the girdle. Reg. 1, 1 7, 39 'E^mo-e tov Aaw^ 
 TTjv popipaiav airov indva> tov jluu'Svou alroi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^(ovm 
 
 559 
 
 ^(OTTVpO^ 
 
 Mace. 1, 6, 37. Porph. Cer. 233, 7, rivd ti. 
 
 Mid. ^rnvmiuu, to gird on one's self. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 18, 11. Reg. 1, 25, 3. 13, i^j- po/i- 
 <j)(uav. Porph. Cer. 605, 11, t6 airaOiov. — 
 2. To m«es« witt an office, to appoint. Mai. 
 480 Zcoo-fleir OTpanjXaTijr. 
 fffij-o) ;= C^wviu, Cawva. ApopTlih. 276 D. 
 fffloyXu^os, ox, (yKi<t)a)) carving fma. ilfeZ. 11. 
 'l2. 
 
 fmoyoi/e'fl), to preserve alive. Sept. Ex. 1, 17, to 
 
 Sptrera. Judic. 8, 19. Reg. 1, 27, 9. 11. 
 
 Luc. Act. 2, 19. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 13. — 2, 
 
 To bring to life again, vivify, = dva^iao-Ko- 
 
 fj,ai. Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 6. flippoZ. 596 B. 
 
 f<aoyovJ)o-«, e<as, ^, the creating of animals. 
 
 ' Theol. Arith. 46. Theophil 1072 C. EpipA. 
 
 II, 881 A. 
 
 f<aoyoi/7)Ti(cds, ij, oV, aftZe fo create animals. 
 
 Nicom. 49. 
 fffloyowKo's, ri, 6v, (faoydvos) = preceding. 
 
 'Phtton n, 148, 11. 
 fmoyowKSs, adv. iy creating animals. Prod 
 
 'Parm. 624 (27). 
 (aoyovos, ov, lyiyvofuu) generative: vivifying. 
 ' Aret. 56. Hippol. Haer. 198, 45, oiiria. 
 fffloSoTcfi), ri<T(o, (fooSoTijr) (0 ^iwe life. Did. A. 
 
 449 B. 
 fffloSonjp, ijpoy, (5, = following. Philon Carp. 
 
 132 B T^v C^oSornpa. Mai. 74, 14. 
 faoSoTTjs, ou, 6, (fcB^, 8iSa)nO ffiw o/ ^p- 
 Themist. 243, 5. Pseudo--Dwn. 404 B, 'l?;- 
 
 ITOVS. 
 
 fodSiopoy, oy, (SSpoi/) life-giving. Damasc. II, 
 
 336 A, n-Xeupd. 
 f(ao«8^r, £S, Zae a i^v. Geopon. 10, 9, 4. 
 ffflofluo-ia, as, ^, (^uaw) sacn^ce of animals. 
 'Basil, m, 168 B. Greg. Nyss. IE, 1024 
 B. 
 (ao6vT€a,, qo-ffl, (^fflo^uTTjO fo sacrifice animals. 
 "Eus. m, 256 D. IV, 84 C. 
 ^(^eirrjs, ov, 6, {eia) sacrificer of animals. 
 
 Caesarius 1105. 
 (aoKavtrros, ov, (fads, Kaia>) burnt alive. Chron. 
 
 558, 4. Cedr. I, 778, 11. 
 fa,o(£oi>j)Tos, ov, (fojij, KoifiAoiiw) alive in death. 
 
 Germ. 340 C. 
 f^oKTowa, as, T), (fuoKT-dras) ^Ae HKnjr o/ ani- 
 
 mals. Basil. Set 540 C. 
 ffflOKToi/os, 01/, (f^o"! KTEiVa) killing animals. 
 
 ' Philostr. 66. 
 f«)d/iop0os, ov, (lioptpv) »'" the form of an animal. 
 'Plut. I, 65 B, etKBr ^EOt). CZm. ^. I, 777 
 A. 
 ffflov, ov, tA, Seasi, applied to mM?es or asse.i, but 
 'not to horses. Porph. Cer. 401. 
 ffflojrdpoxos, ov, = faiji' n-apexcBi/. Sqpi^J-«s. 
 
 3237 B. C. 3313 C. 
 ffflOTrXaoTe'fi); riira, (f^oTrXdorTTjs) <o/onn ammaZs. 
 ' Philon I, 18, 49. ^Jus. H, 1384 C. ^(^am. 
 1829 C. 
 
 fmoTrXdo-Tijs, ou, 6, (irXdo-o-m) maker of animals. 
 Philon I, 79, 25, et alibi. Method. 285 
 C. 
 fmOTToifo), ^o-cB, (0 vivify, quicken. Sept. Reg. 4, 
 5, 7. Nehem. 9, 6. Ps. 70, 20. Diod. 2, 
 52, p. 164, 41. Joann. 5, 21, et alibi. Barn. 
 S. Diognet. 1173 C. Iren. 481 A. 
 fa)07roi7)o-ts, cms, ^, a reviving. Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 
 
 9. Orig. IV, 437 B. Bus. VI, 109 C. 
 ftoo!7oiijTiKds, ^, dv, generative : vivifying. Plut. 
 
 II, 906 A. £«s. VI, 600 A. 
 fmoTTOtia, as, ij, vivification. Leont. I, 1725 C. 
 ftooTTotds, d, dv, (fm^, noUto) life-giving, vivifying. 
 Clementin. 56 B. Ctem. ^. I, 228 B. Orig. 
 II, 1468 C. Method. 361 B, tSi/ vevcKpaiii- 
 1/0)1/. E«s. n, 853 A. 993 C. VI, 837 D. 
 ftBOTTupeft), ^aoTTVpos, see fwTTvpeo)) f(i)7rupos. 
 ftadnjs, jjTos, ^, (fcods) animMness. Theol. 
 Arith. 5. 25. Plut. II, 1001 B. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 266 A. 
 ffflordKOS, ou, = f<oiji/ tiktcbv. Sophrns. 3305 D, 
 
 di/doraais. 
 fcoorpo^f'o), ^0-0), {^(oorpocjios) to keep animals. 
 
 ' PAiZon n, 233, 3o', et alibi. 
 fiaoTpd^os, 01/, (rpE^o)) keeping animals. Clem. 
 
 'a. I, 292 C. 
 ^coo(j)dopia, ■ as, fj, (^ao(p66pos) = Krrjvo/SaTia. 
 
 ' GVe^. Nyss. U, 228 C. 
 fa>o(/)9dpos, ov, ((f^eipai) guilty of KTqvo^ana. 
 'Basil. TV, en C. 
 f(Bo0opia, as, ^, (ffflij, i^e'p<o) *^e bringing of life. 
 
 TsmA-Athan. IV, 148 A. 
 fcao0dpos, ov, bearing animals. Diod. 18, 26, 
 'p. 278, 72, mvaaes, the frieze. — 'O iao(^6- 
 pos kvkKos, = 6 ffflSioKos kukXos. Classical. 
 Philon II, 153, 46. Hermes Tr. Poem. 121, 
 17. Armtol. 213 A. Basil. I, 128 C. 
 fa)o0ue<B =: following. Philon H, 294, 16. 
 ffflo^vTco), ijo-o), (fa>d<#)Dros) «o impart life to 
 
 plants. Philon II, 372, 3. 
 fffld^uTOS, 01/, (01)1-01/) imparling life to plants. 
 
 Plut. II, 701 B. Oegr. Nyss. IH, 1045 A. 
 'fffldffl, i><Ta>, (fo)os) (0 i)m/y, g'uicfen. Sept. Ps. 
 79, 19. ^9«a. Gen. 45, 7. PZoftn. I, 12, 
 12. 
 fiTTto-cro, ijs, i (fmds, ,r.Wa) zopissa, «Ae 
 j5JfcA an<i wax scraped off a slip : also, = 
 mrvtvv pririvr,- -D»°^c. 1, 98. 
 fcon-vpca, to m'tore to life. Sept. Reg. 4, 8, 1, 
 rbv vi6v. — Also, fBOTTDpco). PWon I, 209, 
 40. 
 imriprip^ aros, ri, (fa„n)peo.) = C<o7rvpov. 
 
 Schol. Arisi. Lys. 107. 
 Comvpvreov = 8« C^vpetv. Philon I, 187, 
 
 faTTvpi's, t'Sos, h, = ^ ^-i^P"^' ^"'^'"^' •^""^' 
 vivifying. Jul. 172 B. ti • i t 
 
 f<i,n)pos, ov, (fads, ^p) kindling. Epiph. 1, 
 832 B, a<^r)Kiov, causing a burning pain ? — 
 Tropically, vivifying. Clem. A. I, 1272 A 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^a>Trvpr)c7i<; 
 
 560 
 
 »? 
 
 TSv iieXeTrja-dvTwv tov ^airvpov ddvarov els 
 
 XpioTov. — Also, ^morrvpos. Pseudo --Dion. 
 
 329 B. — 2. Substantively, to ^amvpov, 
 
 blacksmith's bellows. Strab. 7, 3, 9. 
 ioiTTiprjtns, fas, 17, Hamvpia) a kindling, rousing. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 36, 16. 
 fmo-if, cas, f], = TO fcBwuvat. -Sep<. Esai. 22, 
 
 12, a-aKKwv, girding with sackcloth. — 2. TAe 
 
 mirfrf^e of the body. Apoc. Paul. 59. 
 iS,apa,aTos,rb, = fS/^a. SiraJ. 7, 2, 3. ilfoer. 
 
 154. BasiZ. IV, 232 B. 
 ^aap.6s, ov, 6, = fmo-is. Sibyll. 3, 106. 
 i<o(rrapiov, ov, r6, = (oxtt^P ? Maunc. 2, 2. 
 
 12, p. 303, TorSLKd. 
 iaxrrlKwv, ov, to, (^ttMrros) girded on. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 500, 8, inradiov. 
 ffflo-Tof , ri, 6i>, (Caviwpj.) girded : L. cingulo or- 
 
 natus. "H fmoTij iraTpiKia, or simply ^ fuo-TiJ, 
 
 <Ae empress's first lady. Basilic. 6, 1, 56. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 257, 10. 612, 12. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 90. Cerfr. n, 103, 15, et alibi. 
 ■^axTTpiov, ov, TO, little ^acrTpov, girdle, belt. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 460, 10. 473, 12. 
 
 ffflTucos, ri, ov, vivifying, vital. Just. Tryph. 6, 
 m/evpia. Galen. II, 240 C. Apollon. apud 
 Orib. II, 65, 1. — 2. Fresh water. Philon 
 II, 157, 2. 
 
 fmi-iKcSr, adv. i;ita%. Onjr. I, 1373 B. Psell. 
 1145 A. — Pto. I, 793 D, ex^iv, to be dis- 
 posed to live, to be unwiUing to kill him- 
 self. 
 
 ^awtpiov, ov, TO, (fBov) little animal. Erotian. 
 282. Diosc. Delet. p. 5. Sext. 11, 21. 
 
 (aaiSrjs, es, like an animal, brutish. Philon II, 
 ' 22, 35. Plut. II, 8 A. Anton. 7, 55. 
 
 ^acoBia, as, fj, animalness. Iambi. Adhort. 346. 
 
 ^mavvjiia, as, ^, (ovopa) the naming after an 
 animal; as apitros, the constellation Bear. 
 Eudoc. M. 80. 
 
 ^aioa-is, ea>s, r), ((aoai) vivification. Aquil. Gen. 
 45, 5. Eus. IV, 260 B. — 2. The placing 
 in the zodiac. Tatian. 9. 
 
 ffflioTOs, Tj, Of, (faov) L. belluatus, worked with 
 figures of animals. Polyb. 31, 3, 10, i^airrl- 
 hcs. Inscr. 2852, 54. (See also KapvurKos, 
 KapvoTos.) 
 
 H 
 
 H, JjTa, represented in Latin by E long. [In 
 the Phoenician alphabet, n, the prototype of 
 H, is a guttural. In all the ancient Greek 
 alphabets, H represents the rough breathing 
 (Saa-ela) as in Latin. Inscr. 76 HA, HEME- 
 AAHO. 165 HYHEPBIOS. In the Ionic 
 alphabet it stands for long E. The change 
 of the breathing H into a vowel must have 
 been a gradual one, for in some of the most 
 ancient inscriptions it is both a vowel and a 
 breathmg. Franz. 1 PEK2ANOP, APKHA- 
 TETAS, nPOKAHS, OPeOKAHS, MAAHQ 
 .... 7 EPA2IKAHS. 8 IATP0KAH2. 10 
 nSHN. 12 HHEIAiniA .... Galen. IX, 
 470. Athen. 9, 57, p. 398 A. — Plato (Cratyl. 
 418 C. 426 E. 427 C), Dionysius of Hali- 
 <;arnassus (Compos. § 14), and Herodian 
 (^Cramer. Ill, 248, 20) represent H as differ- 
 ing from I. Sextus (625, 7) and Terentia- 
 nus Maurus (450 seq.) distinctly state that 
 E and H differ from each other in time, not 
 in power. Priscian nowhere intimates tliat 
 it had any other sound than that of E long. 
 Joannes Lydus (174, 20) writes jrep otj = 
 per se, and Procopius a-fiKpijTov = secretum. 
 In the Psalterium Veronense (Tischendorfis 
 Prolegom. ad V. T. p. LIX) we have ten 
 deesin, te alethia, emeletesa, ^= Trjv Serja-iv, ttj 
 uKrjBfia, fpcXcrrja'a. — In the decline of the 
 language H was confounded with E and AI 
 {pronounced E), especially in Latin words 
 
 written in Greek letters (fiepaihos, pcuha). 
 Inscr. 2439, c (Addend.) ijavra, iroK-qatr. 
 bill rjer/Ka. — 4716, c, avep. 4763 /ifTpoo-. 
 4788 peTopiKoa: — After the sixth century 
 it was regularly pronounced like I. Hence, 
 in the orthographical rules of Choeroboscus 
 and Theognostus (Cramer. 11, 1, p. 169) it 
 is treated as if it had the same sound with 1. 
 Thus, when the former tells us that, in dX<- 
 TTjpios, Al is written with an I, and TH with 
 an H. we are to infer that in his time there 
 was no difference in pronunciation between 
 H and I. In the lexicon of Suidas words 
 beginning with H are placed immediately 
 after 6, simply because in the time of this 
 author (eleventh century) H was pronounced 
 like I.] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, it stands 
 for oKTa, eight ; or oySooy, eighth. 
 
 jl = tji, a diphthong, see I. 
 
 ^ := jjyovv, TovTfOTi, that is to say, that is, ex- 
 planatory. Cornut. 4 'Ek tov mpeiv avrbv ij 
 wpevfiv TO. iravra. Just. Tryph. 20 Kowo fj 
 aKadapra. 
 
 rj, quam, than. — * H pouov, L. quatn primum, as 
 soon as ; apparently a Latinism. Citron. 
 590, 10 *H p,6vov 8e e^atriXeva-ev, tyrjiu Trjy 
 dSe\cj)riv QeoSocrlov. 613 *H p,6vov eTiKevra 6 
 irarfip avTov Za/ivd^s, euAecos dvfjKOev iv Kmi^ 
 OTaiTtvouTToXet. AfaZ. 70, 20. 116. — *H ydp, 
 where ydp irapiXKci. Luc. 18, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
561 
 
 ■^Bvi 
 
 jj, the name of the Hebre-vr n, He. Bus. Ill, 
 
 788 C. 
 r/^riTrjpiov, ov, t6, (J)^7)Tr)p) place of resort for 
 
 young men. Plut. I, 640 C, et alibi. Ailien. 
 
 10, 26, p. 425 E, et alibi. 
 ^W^Kovatoi, see 'E^iavaloi. 
 
 ifyefioveoD, ij(7(o, to rule, lead, command, govern. 
 Clem. A. I, 412 C. Plotin. I, 417, 10. II, 
 671, 16. 751, 12, Tov navTos. Hierocl. C. A. 
 105, 7. 
 
 ijyefiovlhrfs, ov, 6, ;;= riyefiav, governor. Sept. 
 Maeo. 2, 13, 24. 
 
 SiyefioviiKos, r), ov, leading. — Substantively, j-A 
 TfyejioviKov, L. principatus, the leading or rul- 
 ing faculty of the soul, the intellect. Didym. 
 apud Bus. HI, 1349 C. Philon I, 28, 42. 
 183, 39. Cornut. 103, rijs i|"'X^s. Epict. 2, 
 18, 8. Plut. n, 899 A, et alibi. Anion. 2, 
 2, et alibi. Galen. II, 245 D. 49 A. Sext. 
 72, 26, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1080 B. II, 
 360 B. (Compare Plut. II, 567 B. 571 A. 
 Anton. 4, 1 To evSov Kvpifvov.) 
 
 Tfyffiovis, I'Sor, ^, mistress. Strab. 8, 6, 10. Phi- 
 lon I, 30, 1. II, 540, 16, Rome. App. 11, 
 551, 31. 
 
 i/yeiiwv, ovog, 6, leader, commander, ruler. Phi- 
 lon II, 552, 27, yrjs Koi SaKda-aTjs, the Roman 
 emperor. — 2. Pyrrhichius = Trvppixi-os, 
 pyrrhic. Dion. H. V, 105, 5. Bacch. 24. 
 
 riyiofuu, to precede, to stand at the beginning, in 
 grammar ; as T in TP, O in 6e6s. Dion. Thr. 
 633, 22. Dion. H. V, 159, 10. — 2. Parti- 
 ciple, 6 fiyovfievos, (SL) = r]ycp.a>v, L. dux, 
 leader. Sept. Gen. 49, 10. Polyb. 1, 32, 2. 
 Dion. Alex. 1293 B, dux or praefectus of 
 Egypt. — (b) = ima-KOTTos, bishop. Orig. 
 ni, 1393 A. Soz. 1433 B. Theod. IH, 981 
 C. — (c) abbot, superior, prior, of a monas- 
 tery. Pachom. 949 B. 952 C. Carth. Can. 
 80. Pallad. Laus. 1058 B. Na. 213 A. 
 229 A. Apophth. 244 C. 365 C. Const. 
 (536), 968 D. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 40. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2868 B. CKm. 721 A, t^? 
 Xavpas. — (d) ij rjyovpevrj, mistress, female 
 leader. Sept. Reg. 3, 15, 13. Nahum 3, 4. — 
 (e) abbess. Justinian. Ifovell. 7, 1. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2992 B. Max. Con/ II, 453 A. Nic. 
 
 11, 20. — (f ) TO ^yoifievov, in logic the pro- 
 tasis of a conditional clause ; thus, in el fip,ipa 
 can, <f)as etrn, the first sentence is the fiyov- 
 ;i€i/oi/, and the second the X^yov. Sext. 311, 
 26, et alibi. 
 
 ■fiyea-la, as, rj, =z fjyrjo-is. Oreg. Naz. Ill, 453 
 
 A. 
 Tjyrjtuh aros, to, (fiyco/iai) = ^ovXr/, yvaip,rj. 
 
 Sept. Ezech. 17, 3. 
 'Hyi/crmncdy, ^, ov, ('Hyijo-ias) of Hegesias. Dion. 
 
 H, V, 27, 15, iTxrjfui T^s <TVv6eirfa>s. 
 %ri(Tis, fmy, fj, a leading, leadership, command. 
 
 Sept. Judic. 5, 14 as v. 1. Mace. 1, 9, 31. 
 71 
 
 ''^1425V' '' ^''^''^'"'') leadership. Ant. Mon. 
 
 jyovfieveia, see riyovp,evia. 
 
 hyovp,v^\ov, ov, t6, the apartments of the hyoi- 
 fievof of a monastery. CKm. 697 D 
 
 ^y<>vp.,via, as, {,, the office of f,yoip,uos, prior- 
 ship. Eustrat. 2296 A. Quin. 46. Vit 
 
 Zi iZn ^- -^1^°. i,yovp.vua. Pseudo- 
 _ m. 544 C. CTim. 952 B. 
 
 nymip^vL<6s, i,, ov, of an fiyoip,vos of a mouas- 
 
 ^ tery. Stud. 945 A, a|iVa. 
 
 ijSfwt (^8wr), adv. gladhj, tvith pleasure.— 
 Hdems yiyveadai, to be in good spirits. Sept. 
 Tobit 7, 11. 10, to make kef Esth. 1, 10 
 Plut. II, 127 B. 
 
 ^dri, now, with the/«tare. Sep;. Ex. 6, 1, Sfu, 
 now Shalt thou see. — 2. Moreover, further, 
 in the formula Ka\ rjbr,. Sext. 14, 9. 49, 29, 
 et alibi. 
 
 ijhiKTov, ov, TO, the Latin edictum, edict, 
 = npoypappa, npocrrayiia, hia.ypap,p.a. Dion. 
 H. II, 1021, 11. Plut. I, 312 F. Antec. 1, 
 2, 6. Theod. Lector 1, 34. Justinian. Cod. 
 1, 7, 7. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 348 B. 365 C. 
 Euagr. 2781 B. Anast. Sin. 1156 A. Chron. 
 636, 12. 693, 6. Mai. 216, 14. Const. Ill, 
 1120 D. 
 
 ^Sov^, ^t, ij pleasure, referring to the Cyrenaic 
 school of philosophy. Diog. 7, 37.-2. 
 Redone, the female counterpart of the Aeon 
 avTo(^vr]s, in the Valentinian theosophy. 
 Iren. 449 A. 
 
 T\boviK6s, Tj, 6v, (fjSovri) pleasant, agreeable. 
 Chrysipp. Tyan. apud Athen. 14, 57. — 2. 
 Voluptuous. 'Clem. A. I, 429 D. — 'H ijSoi/iKij 
 alpeais or <^iXoo-o<^i'a, the Cyrenaic philos- 
 ophy, according to which pleasure is the 
 highest good. Galen. I, 48 E. 11, 23 E. 
 
 TjhovoKpatria, as, fj, (/cpairts) the rule or govern- 
 ment of pleasure. Aristeas 31. 
 
 TjSv^tos, ov, (ijSis, ^Los) living for pleasure. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 162. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 506. 
 
 fjSv^opos, ov, (fiifipaa-Km) pleasant to eat. Greg. 
 Naz. in, 455 A. 
 
 rjSvXoyia, as, f), (rjSvKoyos) L. suaviloquen- 
 tia, sweet-speaking. Athen. I, 5S. 59. 
 
 ijSii/ieX«a, as, 17, (ijSu/ifX^j) sweet strain. Leont. 
 Cypr. 1745 A. 
 
 Tibvoivia, as, 17, (rjBvoLvos) pleasantness of wine. 
 Geopon. 5, 2, 19. 
 
 rjbvoa-iios, ov, sweet-smelling. — 2. Substantive- 
 ly, TO fjSiocriiov = fiivdri, pivBrf Kryiraia, mint. 
 Classical. Strab. 8, 3, 14, p. 118, 13. Galen. 
 XIII, 176 E. — Also, 6 fj&ioapos. Diosc. 3, 
 36 (41). 
 
 i)hvTra.er]pa, aros, to, {r,hvw6ia>) enjoyment. 
 Athenaeus apud Diog. 6, 14. 
 
 T/Svs. CM, V, pleasant. Dion. H. V, 48, 5, anov- 
 a-ejjvai., pleasant to be heard (to hear). — To 
 fjSii, L. dulce, the agreeable, pleasure. Strab. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ijSvtr/io? 
 
 562 
 
 rfKiaas 
 
 1, 1, 19, p. 17, 24. PluVTl, 692 C (712 C). 
 Clem. A. 11, 485 B. 516 B To tjSit mi to avji- 
 <j>epov, dulce et utile. \_Greg. Nyss. TO., 1045 
 A TO ^S^ = r)bea.'\ 
 
 r]hv(rji6s, ov, 6, = rjbvaim. Sept. Ex. 30, 34. 
 
 rjbvTTis, TITOS, fj, = fihovfj. Achmet 254. 
 
 ijhv(\)a>via, as, ij, (r]8v<pa>vos) sweetness of voice. 
 Theophil. 1100 C. PoU. 2, 112. Clim. 897. 
 
 r)bixpovv, ov, TO, (jiSixpoos) sc. fivpou or i'Xaiov, 
 hedychrum, an ointment. Diosc. 1, 70. 
 
 ijha, tlie Hebrew n'X = ttjv (j)dopav avTov. 
 Sept. Job 36, 30. 
 
 TjipoTTos, 6, (afjp, TTovs) air-footed, the name of a 
 bird. Liber. 27, 14. 
 
 rj6, the name of the Hebrew letter n. Eus. 
 HI, 788 C. 
 
 Tjdaii, the Hebrew tn'N, perennial streams. 
 Sept. Ps. 73, 15 TloTajiovs rjBdp,, z^z iroTafiovs 
 aeipvTovs. 
 
 *TJ6rjf).a, aros, to, {r)6ia>) that which is strained. 
 Dieuch. apud Orib. 1, 290, 12. 
 
 rjBiKevopm (fidiKos), to treat of ethics. Nicet. 
 Byz. 705 C. D. 
 
 ^HdLKOirpoaKonrac, av, ol, ^ ol iv ttj rjOLKrj rrpocr- 
 KOTTTovres, Ethicoproscoptae, certain heretics. 
 Damasc. I, 760 A. 
 
 rjBiKos, ij, 6v, ethical, moral. Strab. 1, 1, 18, 
 0iXoa-o0ia. PMore I, 370, 44. 612,13. Plut. 
 II, 568 r, ^riTr]p.aTa. 
 
 TiOiKorrjs, tjTos, rj, {tjOikos) politeness, good-breed- 
 ing, courteousness. Theoph. 667, 2. 
 
 rjBiKois, adv. ethically, morally. Plut. 1, 1008 D, 
 significantly. Longin. 9, 15. 
 
 rjdfioeiSrjs, es, ^= ij6p,a opoios. Plut. 11. 699 A. 
 Poll. 4, 204. 
 
 rjSixaSris, es, = preceding. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
 99. 
 
 ridoXoyeco, rjo-o), {rj6oX6yos) to express character. 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 15, (pikoTekva iradr) ; to ex- 
 press, describe, depict. Longin. 9, 15. 
 
 TjOoXoyia, as, r), ethologia, a depicting of char- 
 acter. Senec. Epist. 95, 65. Quintii. 1, 9, 3. 
 Sueton. de Gramm. 4. 
 
 *ri66K6yos, ov, (^dos, Xeytu) depicting character. 
 Timon apud Sext. 192, ,24. Died. 20, 63. 
 Plut. II, 673 B, at the theatre. 
 
 fi6onoUa>, Tjo-a, (^^twotds) to form character: 
 to depict character. Dion. H. V, 495, 6. 
 Philon 1, 355, 10. Plut. 11, 799 B. 1053 D 
 ■(TBai. Sext. 754, 22. 
 
 ridoTToUa, as, T],' formation of character. Strab. 
 2, 5, 26, p. 192, 22. Philon 1, 302, 4. H, 
 214, 48. Clem. A. I, 249 C. —2. The por- 
 traying or depicting of character. Dion. H. 
 V, 467, 5. Strab. 14, 1, 41. Hermog. Prog. 
 44. Longin. Frag. 8, 14. 
 ijdoTToios, a, ov, {rjBos iroUat) forming character : 
 depicting character. Philon I, 3^4, 26. 
 Plut. I, 53 A. II, 660 B. Sext. 755, 22. 
 ^6os, cos, TO, character, manner. Diog. 6, 10 
 
 ^Ew ^'dci, significantly, rather ironically; 
 Orig. I, 269 B 'Ev rjBfi Keyo/ievov, tropically. 
 TiSpoicriievas (fi6poi^a), adv. in a mass. Eus, 
 
 VI, 149 C. 
 riKpi^afiivas (aKpiSda), adv. accurately. Ari- 
 
 steas 35. Clim. 1100 C. 
 ^Kfi), to have come. Arr. Anab. 1, 22, 7 nap' 
 oKlyov rjKev £KS>vai fi ttoKis, was almost taken. 
 Paus. 1, 13, 4. [Perf. ffKo, ^Kapxv, ^Ka<n. 
 Sept. Gen. 42, 7. 45, 16. Hos. 9, 7. Inscr. 
 4762. Clem. M. 1,12. /usi. Tryph. 2. — 
 aor. §^a. PMon I, 319, 37.] 
 rfKaKanov = aKaKanov. Leo. Tact. 5, 7. 
 rjKdpiov, ov, to, nail. Doroth. 1781 A. Suid. 
 
 ^HXos 
 
 'HXftoKoy, Tj, ov, ('HXty) of Elis. OJ 'HXcio/col 
 (j>iK6(ro(j>oi, the Elean philosophers, the follow- 
 ers of Phaedo the Elean. Diog. 1, 17. 18. 
 2, 105. 
 ^liKetppevos, ov, 6, (aXet^o)) the Jewish Messiah,. 
 whom the Christians regarded as identical 
 with Antichrist. CyrUl. H. 885 A (892 B). 
 Cosm. Lnd. 333 A. 
 rj\e<dTri, rjs, t), =^ rfkaKarrj. Sophrns. 3712 B. 
 'fi\eKTpa,as, r). Electro, the name of a sophism. 
 
 Lucian. I, 562. Diog. 2, 108. 
 rfKeKTpov, ov, to, e 1 e c t r u m , amber. Diosc. 
 1, 110 (113). 2, 100, TTTcpvyoipopov, :^'Kvy- 
 yovpiov. 
 rjkia^ui, da-a>, (^los) to warm in the sun, to ex- 
 pose to the sun. Classical. Sept. Eeg. 2, 21, 
 14. Strab. 16, 4, 9. 16, 4, 13. Diosc. 1, 42. 
 — Mid. rjXid^oiim, to bask in the sun. Strab. 
 6, 1, 9. 9, 2, 41. Sext. 648, 12. 
 'HXioKot, 5)v, oi, = Saiiyjfotoi. Epiph. I, 961 
 
 A. 
 riKioKos, ri, ov, (rpi.ios} L. solarius, solar, of the 
 sun. Gemin. 756 B. Philon I, 150, 28. 
 PhU. II, 895 B, et alibi. Orig. I, 472 A. 
 Basil. 1, 137 B, iviavTos, solar year. — '0 
 riKiaKos kvkKos, the ecliptic. Diod. 1, 98. 
 CleomedJ 15, 3. Plut. II, 891 A. Achill. 
 Tat. Isagog. 968 B. Also, the .^un's revolu- 
 tion, year: Afric. 84 A. — 2. Substantive- 
 ly, 6 ^XiaKos = i^aarqs, balcony. Porph. 
 Cer. 120, 10. 492, 20. Achmet. 147. Cedr. 
 1, 698, 22. Typic. 74. — Also, to rjKiaKov, 
 ' L. solarium, balcony. Eustrat. 2301 B. 
 Const, m, 1032 B. Steph. Diac. 1160 A. 
 Theoph. 423, 10. Leo. Novell. 219. Theoph. 
 Cont. 88. 144, 11. 
 rjXcaKSis, adv. according to the sun. Prod. 
 
 Farm. 631 (38). 
 ijXmo-is, 6o>f, ^, (^Xiafoj) exposure to the ,su». 
 
 Dion C. 59, 7, 8. Geopon. 7, 1, 3. 
 rjKiatrrqpiov, ov, to, a place for sunning one's 
 self Strab. 17, 1, 44. Galen. XII, 376 
 B. 
 ijXtdo), to shine like the sun. Philostr. 321. 
 763. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
rjXiOKoBrj^ 
 
 563 
 
 rjiiepo'i 
 
 ijKi0m&r]S, es, = rjKidiff o^oios. Philostr. 558. 
 ^XottoTijs, JjTos, ^, {rjKiKia) maturity of age. 
 
 Thorn. A, 14, 1. 
 ^XticuBTjjs, ou, 6, a^eaf. Pallad. Laus. 1081. 
 ^XutocrSijTroTe ^ fjXlKos df) ttotc, of idhatever size. 
 
 Heron Jun. 33, 14. 
 rjXio^oXia, as, fj, (rjXios, jSoXXo)) splendor of the 
 
 sun. 'Pseaio-Dion. 337 A. 
 riXioyvaaTTis, ov, 6, (yivaxTKa) sun^worshipper ? 
 
 Eus. Alex. 453 D. 
 fjKwBfpeo), Tjaio, (^XioSfpijs) to sun one's self. 
 
 Galen. VI, 84 D. 
 rjKioBepfjs, fs, (fiipofiai) warmed in the sun. Et. 
 
 M. 58, 1. 
 TJKioKaijs, h, (koi'o)) sunburnt. Diosc. 2, 2. 
 
 Lucian. II, 320. 
 pi.toKma, as, f), sunstroke. Alex. Aphr. Pebr. 
 • 82, 37. Diog. 7, 1 (dubious). Leo Med. 
 
 107. 
 riXio-Kafitvos, ov, f), heliocaminus, sunny 
 
 chamber. Plin. Epist 2, 17, 20. 
 ^XioTTf/iTTTos, OV, (itcimo)) sun-sent. Sibyll. 11, 
 
 151, et alibi. 
 ^40f, 01), d, <Ae sun. — 'H tov rjXlov rjfiepa, dies 
 
 solis, Sunday. Just. Apol 1, 6.7. Tertull. I, 
 
 371 A. 579 A. Soz. 881 A. — 'HXiou ku- 
 
 kXos, the solar cycle. Max. Conf. Comput. 
 
 1233 D (1240 A). Andr. C. Method. 1329. 
 ^Xtoo-KOTTioy, ov, d, (o-Ko?re'<o) a species of tiBv- 
 
 /naXXos. Diosc. 4, 162 (165). 
 fiKiarevKTos, ov, (revxo) made i^ the sun. 
 
 Tsmdo-Dion. 392 C. 
 'HXioTpomrai, a>v, oi, Heliotropitae, certain 
 
 religionists who honored the rjKioTpowiov. 
 
 Damasc. I, 757 A. 
 i)Ku>^oivl<T(TOnai (<j)oivia'CTa>), to be reddened by 
 
 the sun. Pallad. V. Chrys. 39 F. 
 ^\t6<j)piov, ov, (cpprjv') that has adopted the tenets 
 
 of the East. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1 1 55 A. 
 jjKi.a>bS>s (fjXimSrjs), adv. like the sun. Pseudo- 
 
 Diosc. 445 A. 
 ^Xi'mo-ts, ecos, fj, (rjKioo) = rjKlaa-is. Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. 11, 407, 6. Sext. 128, 3. 
 rjKia)Ti]s, ov, 6, inhabitant of the sun. Lucian. 
 
 n, 86. 
 'HX^ai, 'HX|aior, see 'EXKea-ai, 'EXkco-oios. 
 rjKovpyiKos, fj, ov, belonging to a maker of nails. 
 
 Sophrns. 3588 B, i-ep^w;. 
 rjKovpyos, ov, (rj\os, EPrO) that makes nails 
 
 Sophrns. 3588 C. 
 §Xoy, ov, 6, callus. Diosc. 2, 30. 69. 
 ijKoB), aa-a, to nail. Clem. A. I, 537 B. 
 'HX;(0'at, see 'E\K€<rai. 
 fiXardpiov, ov, to, (rfKoai) a kind oiloek. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1194 B. 
 ^Xbtos, 77, ov, nail-shaped. Paul. Aeg. 284. 
 fip.epa, as, rj, day. Sept. Judic. 17, 10 Aaxra 
 
 <Toi 8eKa dpyvpiov (Is fjp,epav, by the day. 19, 
 
 2 'Hiiepas fiqvav rcao-apav, four whole months. 
 
 — 'Hfiepav e^ rjiiepas, day by day, daily. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 39, 10. Par. 2, 24, 11. —Par. 
 2, 21, 15 'E| rjptpav els f/pepas, from day to 
 day- — 'Hpipav nap Tjpepav, or simply „ap' 
 Vpepav, every other day, on alternate days 
 Polyb. 3, HO, 4. 6, 40, 9 naph 8. plav W- 
 pav. Diosc. 3, 144 (154) Uap' ^pepav. 
 Epict. 2, 18, 13. Plut. I, 182 E. Dion C 
 Frag. 57, 18. Pallad. 1228 D 'E<rfl.'«. piav 
 napb. plav— Epict. 2, 18, 13 Hapi 6do ijucpar , 
 every fourth (?) day.-Mey6\r, f,pepa, solemn 
 day or feast. Sept. Esai. 1, 13. Joann. 7, 
 37. 19, 31_. Clem. A. II, 261 A. Anc. 6, 
 Easter^ — 'h dyia npipa, Easter. TheopUl. 
 C 1372 A. — 'H KaKfj rjpepa, the evil day. 
 Eus. Alex. 385 A. — For the names of the 
 days of the week, see Dion C. 37, 18, 1. 
 
 npepevais, ems, rj, (rjpfpevco) the passing of the 
 day. Aquil. Ps. 1, 2. 
 
 ripepiSjjs, ov, 6, (riptpts) mellow wine. Plut. II, 
 663 D. 
 
 fjpepiKas (^pepa), adv. by day. 'Pseuio-Greg. 
 Naz. rr, 729 A. 
 
 fjpipiov (fipspios), adv. daily. Doroth. 1672 A. 
 
 riiiepiTos, a, ov, the Latin emeritus. Au- 
 yova-Ta 'H/icpiVa, Augusta Emerita, a city. 
 Strab. 3, 2, 15. Dion C. 53, 26, 1. 
 
 'Hpepo^aTTTta-Tai, av, 01, (fjpepa, PaTTTKXTrjs) 
 Hemerobaptistae, Daily Baptists, a Jewish 
 sect who maintained that, unless they bathed 
 daily, they could not be saved. Clementin. 
 2, 23. Heges. 1325 A. Epiph. I, 172 B. 
 (Compare Const. Apost. 6, 23 'Avri ph Ka6-q- 
 peptvov iv povov dovs ^dnTitrpa. Marc. Erem. 
 
 die C.) 
 
 fipepo^ios, ov, C|3i'os) living for a day. Sclwl. 
 
 Arist. Av. 685. 
 ^pepobaveia-TTjs, oil, 6, (Saveio'rrjs) lender of money 
 
 on daily interest. Diog. 6, 99. 
 fjpepohpopeoj, 7](ja>, = rjpepodpopos elpi. Strab. 
 
 5, 4, 13, p. 399, 3. Lucian. I, 275, et alibi. 
 r)pipohpopia,as,fi, (rjpepoSpopos) a day's journey. 
 
 Theoph. Com. 126. 
 fjpepoeiSrjs, is, (EIAQ) day-like. Sext. 513, 29. 
 
 Iambi. Adhort. 366. 
 fjpepoXoyiov, ov, to, (Xfyoj) calendar. Plut. I, 
 
 735 D. 
 rjpepopaxla, as, fj, (pdxopai) day-fight. Aristid. 
 
 11,413, 13. 
 ^pepopiadio), ^(Tco, (jucrBos) to work for daily 
 
 wages, to work by the day. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3056 A. 
 rifiepovvKTios, ov, (npepa, w|) pertaining to day 
 
 and night. Horol. — 2. Substantively, to 
 
 jjpfpovvKTiov, ov, TO, = wxSrjpfpov. Achill. 
 
 Tat. Isagog. 973 A. Basil. I, 48 C. Eustrat. 
 
 2361 A. 
 ^pepos, ov, clement. Superlative fipepanaTos, 
 
 as a'title. Antec. Prooem. 7 '0 fipepaToros 
 
 ^pSiv ^axnXevs, of Jnstinian. Chron. 733, 19. 
 
 736, 7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
f]f/,epo<7KOTreiov 
 
 564 
 
 ^fii/j,a0rj<; 
 
 fjiifpo<TKimeloi', ov, to, {ffiiepoaKonos) tuatcTi- 
 
 tower. Strab. 3, 4, 6, p. 246, 9. 
 ^fiepoTrjs, rjTOSf to, clemency, as a title. JEus. 
 
 II, 1116 B, f) fjiierepa. Athan. I, 341 A. II, 
 
 792 C, ^ err), to Constantius. Basil. IV, 449 
 
 B. Greg. Naz. in, 204 C. 
 T^jiepoToicia, ijcrta, (tlkto)) to hear cultivated fruit. 
 
 Philon I, 402, 21. 455, 43. 
 {jfispoiaLos, ov, = r}p.epr)(n,os. Epiph. Mon. 264 
 
 D. 
 7)p.€po(^vkaKea>, rjo'a, =^ rjfjLepo(f3v\a^ eifit. App. 
 
 II, 610, 61. 
 
 ^ixepayrqi, ov, 6, (fipepooi) tamer, cultivator, civil- 
 
 izer. Max. Tyr. 8, 31. 
 'U.fifj(f), 6, Emeph, an Egyptian divinity. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 262, 14. 
 rjfit ^= (f>rip,i. Philostr. 252 'H S' 6 Oe<Tire<ria)v, 
 
 :^ ^ S' OS 6 BeoTTecriaiv. 253 'H S' d NfiXor. 
 Tjfuayios, a, ov, (jjp.1.-, iyios) lialfholy. Epiph. 
 
 III, 64 C. 
 
 r)jxiaypvTrvos, ov, (JiypvTTvos) half awake. Agath. 
 
 246, 11. 
 f}ptapi(p6piOv, ov, TO, . ^= ap^opeas to i)p.urv. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 2. , 
 Tjp.idvdpco'rros, ov, 6, half avSpmiros- Lucian. Ill, 
 
 529. 
 tjpidviop, qpos, 6, = ripiavSpoi. Antip. S. 27, 5. 
 ripiapii^O) = 'HpidpcLos dpi. Epiph. II, 400 D. 
 'Hpuipeios, ov, 6, ("Ap«oy) Semi-Arian. Const. 
 
 II, 1. Epiph. II, 336 C. 
 Tj piaa-odpiov, ov, to, a halfdaadpiov. Polyb. 
 
 2, 15,6. 
 fipifidpfiapos, ov, half a /3ap/3apo9, L. semi- 
 
 barbarus. Strab. 13, 1, 58. Philostr. 
 
 19. 
 Tjpi^paxvs, fia. v, (^paxvs) half a short sound, in 
 
 prosody ; tlius, a consonant is Tjpi^paxv with 
 
 reference to a sliort vowel. Schol. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 824, 25. 
 jjplyapos, ov, (yapea>) half married. Philostr. 
 
 516, yvvfj. =; TtoKKaKT]. 
 r)plyvpvos, ov, half yvpvos. Anton. 4, 30. 
 
 Lucian. I, 323. 
 Tjpiyvvos, ov, r= rjpiyvvai^, half woman. Synes. 
 
 1372 C. 
 TfpihaicniKiaios, a, ov, {boKruKmloi) half a finger 
 
 long or broad. Sext. 504, 27. 
 r]ju8a<TvXiov, ov, to, (SaKTvXos) half finger, as to 
 
 length. Polyb. 6, 23, 11. Plut. 11, 935 D. 
 
 — Hermicis 1177 C fjpLhdKruKov. 
 ij/iiSouXfia, as, fi, the being rjpibovXos. Oenom. 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 437 A. 
 ijpihpaKav, ovTos, 6, half SpoKwv. Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 487. 
 TjpiSpaxpov, ov, TO, = ^pca-v Spaxpfjs. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 255. 
 rjpUXKijv, rjvos, 6, C^Wrjv) a half-Greeh 
 
 Lucian. II, 303. 
 
 UPKpyfjs, es, = rjpUpyos, half finished. Lucian. 
 n, 362. 
 
 f)pie(f>dos, ov, (e<\)66s) half cooked. Sept. Esai. 
 
 - 51, 20. Galen. VI, 394 C. 
 
 ripA.6avfis, cs, = ij/itfli^s. Diod. 12, 62. Strah. 
 2, 3, 4. Luc. 10, 30. Pseudo-Zos. Mace. 4, 
 
 fipidrjiedpiov, to, the half of a Brjudpiov (length- 
 wise). Mauric. 1, 1. 
 
 fipidrjKvs, v, (6rj\vs) half woman. Pseud- 
 Anacr. 11 (13), 2. 
 
 fjpWtjp, ripos, 6, ij, half 6fjp. ApoUod. 1, 6, 3, 9. 
 
 rjfudijpiaSris, cf, ^ preceding. Fseudo-Theophyl. 
 B. IV, 1217 C. 
 
 ripuovSalos, ov, 6, half 'lovdaios. Jos. Ant. 14, 
 15, 2. 
 
 Tipiarnos, ov, 6, half iTnros. Schol. Dion, Thr. 
 733, 4. [Formed after the analogy of ruii- 
 
 0V0S.2 
 
 fifiUavaTos, ov, (xatfi)) half burned. App. II, 
 
 827, 28. — Also, rip,iKavTos. Poll. 10, 101. 
 ripiKevos, ov, half xevos. Poll. 5, 133. Sext. 
 
 741, 29. 
 rjpiKKaa'Tos, ov, ((cXaco) half broken. Plut. II, 
 
 31 7 C. D, et alibi. 
 ^ptKoyyiov, ov, to, a half- c o n g i u s . Galen, 
 
 XIII, 984 C. 
 fjpiKoiTfuov, OV, TO, (Koirpiov) the celestial hem- 
 sphere. Cleomed. 38, 16. 
 fjpiKpaliraKos, ov, ^KpaaraKr)) half drunk. Simoe, 
 
 206, 12. 
 fipiKpavia, as, Tj, (fgi'iKpavov) hemicraninm, 
 
 hemicrany. Poll. 2, 41. Leo Med. 113. 
 TjpiKpaviKos^ i}, ov, belonging to rjpiKpavia. — 2. 
 
 Afflicted with the hemicrany. Leo Med. 113. 
 7jp,iKpavov, ov, TO, half Kpaviov. Phryn, 328. — 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1177 B, the occiput. 
 fipiKvaOos, ov, 6, a half- KvaBos. Aret. 98 
 
 B. 
 t/pllkiikXiov, ov, to, (icufcXes) semicircle. Classical. 
 
 Diod. 1, 92. 
 j)/iiKufcXia>8i?s, es, (7J/iiKUKXioj», EIAQ) semicircular. 
 
 Strab. 13, 1, 34. 
 ijplkvkKos, ov, = preceding. Proc. Gaz. Ill, 
 
 2832 A. Proc. m, 175, 24. 
 ^fuKvXivSpos, OV, 6, (icvKtvSpos) hemicylin- 
 
 drus, a half-cylinder. Diog. 8, 83. Lyd. 
 
 45, 7 '^piKuKivhpov to o'x^pa c;(ouoT)S, appar- 
 ently an adjective, unless we write iJ/uku- 
 
 \iv8pov. 
 Tip,CKeiTi(TTos, ov, (XfTTifo)) hcHf peeled. Strab. 
 
 17. 1, 34. 
 ^pCKevKos, ov, half XevKos. Lucian. I, 29. 
 ^piXiTpiaTos, a, ov, weighing half a XiVpa. Strab. 
 
 3, 2, 8, p. 225, 1. 
 ^piKiTpov, ov, TO, a half-pound. Classical 
 
 Diosc, 4, 152 (154). Plut. I, 143 A. 
 TJpiKoxiov, ov, TO, = bipoipla, half a Xoxot- 
 
 Ael. Tact. 5, 2. 
 ■fjpCKoxirqs, OV, 6, commander of a ^piXoxwv. 
 
 Ibid. 
 ripipaBijs, es, (pavddva) half learned. Poll, 6, 
 
 160. Philostr. 576. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'r]/ji,i,/MapavTO^ 
 
 565 
 
 Tj/jLiav; 
 
 ij/u^pai/Toi, ov, (iMpaivm) half withered. Lucian 
 
 n, 520. 
 ij/ii/ieflijs, fs, (jJ.i6ri) := aKpodapa^, half drunk. 
 
 Philipp. 11. Clem. A. I, 420 B. 
 fiiufieptis, is, (jiipof} = ^fiurvs, half. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 265 D. 
 ^Iiifierpov, ov, to, (/lerpov) a half-verse. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 1, 1. 
 ^p-tfiriSos, ov, ij, a half-Mribos. Oenom. apud 
 
 Eus. m, 365 A. 
 ^fUfioipdios, ov, (riiufioipLov) equal to half a de- 
 gree (thirty minutes). Cleomed. 73, 4. 
 ^pifiolpiov, ov, TO, (juiipa) the half of a degree, 
 
 thirtj' minutes. Cleomed. 64, 18. 
 ^fiivrjpos, ov, (veapos) half fresh, half salted. 
 
 Xenocr. 77. Athen. 3, 88. 
 if/ii'^eoToi/, ov, TO, a half ^€o-Trjs. Diosc. 1, 24. 
 tjjii^pos, ov, half-^pos. Patriarch. 1048 A. 
 ^lu^pr}Tos, ov, {^vpcua) half shaved. Diog. 6, 
 
 33. 
 ^juo^oKiov, ov, TO, = ^fiim^oKov. Diog. 6, 36. 
 );/u6\mi, av, al, (ijfuoKws) half as much again 
 
 as the capital : that is, one hundred and fifty 
 
 per cent. Nic. I, 1 7. Laod. 4. 
 ^luoXias (iJ/xidXios), adv. in the ratio of 3 to 2. 
 
 Nicom. 136. 
 jjiuovry/os, ov, 6, (flfuovos, aya>) muleteer. Strdb. 
 
 14, 2, 24. 
 ^piovwv, ov, TO, little ^jiiovos. Strdb. 5, 3, 6, 
 
 p. 369, 6. 
 ^fuoviTK, iSos, f), of a mule. Strdb. 5, 1, 4, 
 
 p. 334, 22, Hnrot, equae mulos parientes, ^ 
 
 p,if]Tepcs ^piOVCDV. 
 ij/iioi/or, ov, ij, mule. £Simoc. 59, 4 ^fiioves — 
 
 jjflLOVOt.'] 
 
 ^(uovyKiov, ov, TO, (ouyKta) L. semuncia, a 
 
 half-ounce. Classical. Galen. XIII, 703 
 
 D. 
 ^fuova-ios, ov, of half ova-ia. Anast. Sin. 72 B. 
 ^IwiraBris, es, (jradcui) half affected. Aret. 34 
 
 A. 
 ^luiraiSeuTos, ov, (rraiSeico) half educated. Synes. 
 
 1580 A. 
 ^limapcTos, ov, (ndpeTos) half palsied. Leo 
 
 Med. 123. 
 fni'meiTTOs, ov, (maa-ai) half ripe. Plut. I, 741 
 
 A. Galen. VI, 311 A. VlII, 598 B. 
 Tjpmiirav, ov, (wintov') = preceding. Orib. I, 
 
 428, 2. ' 
 
 TiiinripoTjs, ov, 6, (llepoTjr) a half - Persian. 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 365 A. 
 fiiuir!)xfi-ov, ov, TO, a half-mjxvs. Sext. 211, 29. 
 
 — Hipparch. 1093 D ypMrqxiov. 
 Jlfumixvaios, a, ov, half a cubit long or broad. 
 Diosc. 3, 135 (145). Sext. 386, 27. 502, 15. 
 
 19. 
 ■qi>.lirrjxys, em, v, =z preceding. Sext. 502, 9. 
 
 503, 25. 505, 20. 
 i;/iiVXaoTor, ov, (n-Xao-cra)) half formed. Epiph. 
 n, 473 C. 
 
 ^pi'rrXriKTos, ov, = T^/u^X^f Leo Med. 123. 
 mnXifpris, cy, half nk^pr,s. Aret. 85 C. 
 mnoSmlos, u, ov, (^p.in68,ov) half a foot long 
 ^ or broad. Apollod. Arch. 17. 
 muTTvpyiov, ov, t6, a half-,rvpyos. Philostr. 560 
 ^l^i.nvpos,ov, half burning. Classical. Cleomed 
 "8, 10. 
 
 ij/i«rf«£f<i,, acTffl, (^^.Veio) to halve. Heron Jun 
 53, 27. 
 
 m<j€vpa, oTos, t6, (^pta-€v(o) half Sept. Num 
 
 ^ 31, 36. 42. Nicom. 79. 
 
 li/iio-evo),^ fiJo-o), (rjixiovs) to halve. Sept. Ps. 54, 
 
 24, Tas rjpApat airav, shall not live out half 
 
 their days. Aquil. Gen. 33, 1. 
 fip.un)pepiov, ov, t6, (^pepa) a half-day. Max. 
 
 Conf Comput. 1229 A. 
 lypVoeXoK, OK, TO, (o-ixXoy) u half-shekel. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 7, 13, 1. 9, 8, 2. 
 ^p-ia-tv for iJ^iVtoi/, ov, tA, = trripiaa-iov 7 
 
 CyrUl. Scyth. V. S. 263 A. 
 fipl(TK0VTOv, OV, TO, One half of a a-Kovra. Heron 
 
 Jun. 191, 16. 
 *TJpiaov, TO, = fjpuTv. Curt. 38. 39, C. Id. 
 
 p. 23. » 
 
 i7/ii'o-o0oj, ov, half <to<^os. Lucian. I, 753. II, 
 
 800. 
 ijp.ta-ird6wv, ov, to, half andduiv. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. ni, 631, 9. Paul. Aeg. 294. 
 T^liia-nadov, ov, to, = preceding. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. in, 628, 12. 
 ^pian-dpoKTOs, ov, (o-Trapdcra-a) half mangled. 
 
 Greg. Nax. Ill, 1586 A. 
 ^pia-TtaoTos, ov, (o-Trdoi) half pulled. -Strdb. 17, 
 
 3, 12, p. 417, 23. 
 ^piaTaSiaios, u, ov, of a ^pia-rddiov. Liician. II, 
 
 102. 
 *i^pwTd8iov, ov, TO, half-ardhiov. Athen. Mech. 
 
 3. Polyb. 3, 54, 7, et alibi. Strdb. 10, 2, 21. 
 
 17, 1, 48. 
 ifpicrrlxt-ov, ov, to, half-trrixos, hemistichium, 
 
 hemistich. Hipparch. 1017 D. Sext. 304, 
 
 21, et alibi. Ong. 11, 1124 A. 
 T/plaTixov, ov, TO, =^ preceding. Dion. H. V. 
 
 217, 12. 
 TjptffTpaTidtTrjs, ov, 6, a half-aTpaTiarris. Lucian. 
 
 m, 77. 
 
 ^ptcrrpoyyvXos, ov, half aTpoyyvXas. Lucian. 
 Ill, 670. Pseudo-Dirfi/ni. 240, 30. 
 
 ^piovpepiTTis, ov, d, = (5 ^piav pcpos \ap^dva>v, 
 he who receives one half of anything. Schol. 
 Antec. 2, 23, 5. 
 
 ^pi(Tvs, €ia, v, half Diosc. 4, 159 (162), p. 648 
 KoTiiXijy ^uay ^/iureias, one and a half. Dion 
 C. 56, 27, 3 AwSexa kcu ^piafiav pvpidSa. 
 — 'E| ^pta-eias, sc. poipas, L. ex parte dimi- 
 dia, ::= i<i> ^pureia, to one half. Lucian. I, 
 622, fiptrepoi &v, only half of him being ours. 
 Artem. 394. Sext. 506, 25. — M«xp'S ^pureias, 
 up to one half. Artem. 364. [Gen. neuter 
 Tov fipla-ovs = Tjplatos or rjpiireai. Sept. Ex. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
rifU(T')(p(,viov 
 
 566 
 
 rjiTioTri<; 
 
 25, 9. Reg. 3, 16, 9. Esth. 7, 2. Esai.44, 16. 
 Dan. 7, 25. Mace. 1, 10, 30. Diod. 11, 59. 
 Strdb. 2, 5, 39. Mcom. 80. Marc. 6, 23. 
 Herodn. Gr. Philet. 413, condemned. — Ta 
 ij/iiV?; = i^iiia-ea. Diod. 18, 19. Nicom.. 80. 
 inc. 19, 8 as V. 1. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 413, 
 condemned. Phryn. P. S. 41, 33, con- 
 demned. /amW. Myst, 240, 14. — Ta ijp- 
 o-em = rijiia-ea. Luc. 1 9, 8. Liber. 6, 28. 
 — tS>v ijfiia-eaiv, neuter. Polyh. 10, 16, 3.] 
 
 fjiua-xoiviov, ov, TO, a half-a-xoivos (measure). 
 Hippol. Haer. 462, 58. 
 
 ruila-xotvov, ov, to, = preceding. Bekker. 
 263, 3. 
 
 fjniTeXeia, as, fj, (rfXcffl) exemption from half the 
 tribute. Lucian. I, 475. 
 
 ^/iiTeXeiof, a, ov, Aa^ TeXeiOf. Dion. H. V, 
 73, 2. 
 
 fjfUTexvtov, ov, TO, half Te^yr], petty art, Schol. 
 Dion. Thr. 651, 28. 
 
 flfUTiiuov, ov, TO, (n/iTi) half the regular price. 
 Gregent. 597 B. 
 
 fmiTojitov, ov, TO, {j]\j,iTofios) the section of a Kva- 
 jios split in two. Difsc. 2, 127, p. 248. 
 
 r^jiiTovtov, ov, TO, (tovos) semitonium, semi- 
 tone. Dion. H. V, 59, 1. 62, 10. Epict. 2, 
 11,2. Plut. II, 1020 F. Sext. 757, 28. 
 
 TlliiTpifiaKoi, ij, ov, = following. Pachom, 952 A. 
 
 rjiuTpiPris, h, (Tpi^a) L. semitritus, half 
 worn out. Schol. Arist. Plut. 729. 
 
 rifiirpiTdiKos, rj, ov, n^ rifiLTptTolos. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 199. 
 
 fjfitvios, ov, 6, zz:z e^ rjfittreias vios. Leant. I, 
 1604 A. 
 
 fjfiic^avrjs, is, ((jjaivoi) half visible. Strab. 17, 1, 
 32. 
 
 flfu(j)av&s, adv. half visibly. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 1045 A. 
 
 rifu^dpiov, ov, TO, (ipapos) ir^ TJp.io'v ipuriov, 
 light outer garment. Hes. Suid. — Also, 
 {jp-K^opiov. Epiph. n, 205 C. Pallad. Laus. 
 1228 B, KoKvp-iia. Fsend-Athan. IV, 856 D. 
 Phot. Lex. 
 
 fip,l<pav\os, ov, half (j^avXos. Lucian. II, 800. 
 
 fifiicpXfKTos, ov, (0X£y(») half scorched, half 
 burned. Philon II, 99, 28. Lucian. I, 237. 
 App. I, 488, 62. 
 
 rjixKJiopiov, see riiii(j>dpiov. 
 
 *rifi,l(j)avos, ov, (f^avff) half sounding. Substan- 
 tively, TO fiiii<j)a>vov, sc. ypap,fia, oToip^eioj/, 
 L. semivocalis, semivowel (A M N P, 2, Z S 
 ■^). Aristot. Poet. 20, 3. Dion. Thr. 631, 
 16. Dion. H. V, 72, 10. 78, 1. VI, 1069, 
 16. PhUon I, 30, 5. 541, 10. Plut. II, 
 1008 B. C. Heph. 1, 14. Iren. 604 B. Sext. 
 621, 28. 
 
 rijux6piov, ov, t6, (xop<!s) semichorus. Schol. 
 Arist. Eq. 589. 
 
 ijiiiyfrvyfis, er, (\jfvx<ii>) half cooled. Diosc. 3, 90 
 (100). 
 
 fjp.i'^VKTO's, OV, half reclaimed land. Strab. 15, 
 
 I, 18, p. 192, 10. 
 
 fjfuwpiov, OV, t6, a half-&pa. Hipparch. 1093 
 A. Qeomed. 22, 7. Strab. 2, 5, 36, p. 202, 
 22. Apoc. 8, 1 as v. 1. Diosc. 1, 39. 
 
 fjiiiapov, ov, to, = preceding. Apoc. 8, 1. 
 
 rjv contracted from iav, if. With the future 
 indicative. Proc. II, 43, 12. 115, 8, Trepii- 
 aovTai. 
 
 fivla, as, fj, rein. Polyb. 10, 21, 2 'Eqb' rjviav, to 
 the left. 11, 23, 6 'E| rjvias, from (on) the 
 left. Plut. I, 301 A. 
 
 ^vUa, adv. :=; incl, cV«8^. Sept. Ex. 40, 30 
 'HviKa 8' &v ave^T), dve^fvyw(rav, =,«7rEl 8" 
 dva^airj. 
 
 *fivloxos, ov, 6, L. auriga, the Wagoner, a con- 
 stellation. Eudox. apud Hipparch. 1008 C. 
 Paus. 2, 32, 1. 
 
 fjviT^iv for TjviT^iov, TO, a kind of antidote. 
 Porph. Cer. 467, 18. [As rjviT^iv is the 
 diminutive of tjvov, it has been supposed that 
 the original word is tTayairrjvov, s a g a p e - 
 n o n.] 
 
 rjvmAa, incorrect for hovXa, the Latin inula, 
 a plant. Diosc. 1, 27 "HrouXa Kafiwdva, 
 inula campana, = iKiviov. 
 
 fiva>n(va>s (ivoai), adv. unitedly. Prod. Parm. 
 540 (113). Pseudo-2)to». 637 C. Heron 
 Jun. 95, 31. 
 
 rfovoKoTos, ov, 6, the. Latin evocatus, volun- 
 teer veteran. Dion C. 45, 12, 3. (See also 
 avaKkryros.) — 2. Sunimoner, an officer. Heges. 
 1316 A. Syncell. 652, 7. Nic. Callist. 3, 10 
 (quoted from Hegesippus). 
 
 rjnap, aros, to, liver. Patriarch. 1048 C. 1045 
 C. D. Plut. n, 965 A, xv^^"' f*"" SP'" 
 cures. 
 
 r)naTL^a>, la-a, (rjirap) to be liver-colored. Diosc. 
 3, 22 (25). 5, 111. 
 
 TiiranKos, rj, ov, hepatic, of the liver. Diosc. 1, 
 6. 150, hia6ea-is, affection of the liver. Plut. 
 
 II, 733 C, iraBovs. Ptol. Tetrab. 199. — 2. 
 Hepaticus, troubled with a hepatic com- 
 plaint. Galen. II, 264 B. Philagr. apud 
 Orib. I, 380, 2. 
 
 {jTraToeiSris, er, liver-like. Diosc. 5, 100. 
 fjiraTOTTveviuov, ovof, = rjjrap Kal mievpmv. 
 
 Achmet. 83. 239. 
 ^TTOToo'KOTria, as, fj, (^jraTOffKOTros) inspection of 
 
 the liver, divination by the liver. Herodn. 8, 
 
 3, 17. Eus. IV, 345 C. Greg. Nyss. U, 109 
 
 C. 
 fjnaToo'Konos, ov, (o-koweo)) inspecting the liver, 
 
 divining by the liver. Artem. 250. Hes. 
 
 Pvrd .... Eudoc. M. 284. 
 riTraTotjiayea, rjaa, (<j>ayeiv') to eat the liver. 
 
 Sext. 665, 17 -a-dai, to have one's liver eaten. 
 TjTreiyjiivas (hrelya), adv. urgently. Athan. I, 
 
 401 D. BasU. I, 108 B. HI, 240 C. ■ 
 *riiri6Tris, ijTor, i), (^Trtos) gentleness, mildness. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
rjpaioo) 
 
 567 
 
 ^0? 
 
 Hecat. Abder. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 455, 
 
 37. Philonll, 267,22. 
 Tipatoa, quid ? Eudoc. M. 398. 
 'Hpa(cXeiT€(oy, oi/, ('HpoAcXeiTos) q/" Heraclitus. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 442, 44. 
 'HpaicXeiffls ('HpaKXetoj), adv. ii^e Hercrdes. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 354. 
 'HpadXemj', <avor, 6, Heracleon, a Valentinian. 
 
 C/em. ^. I, 1281 B. iK?>poZ. Haer. 270, 
 
 29. Tertidl. H, 69 C. Theod. IV, 357 
 
 D. 
 'HpaxXftofiTat, wv, oi, Heracleoniiae, the follow- 
 ers of Heracleon. Epiph. I, 577 C. 
 ijpejia^a zz= ^pEfieo). Sep^ Esdr. 2, 9, 4. .4 jra'Z. 
 
 ISzech. 3, 15. 
 ijpefiTftiov =r Sfi rjpefieiv. Philon I, 89, 43. 
 ^pepdo), ci)(7(B, (ripepxi) to quiet. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 109 A. 
 ^Hp/couXai/cov, ov, to, Herculaneum. Dion C. 
 
 66, 23, 3. — Also, ''HpicKavov, Herculanum. 
 
 Anton. 4, 48. 
 jjpp,o(ifiivas (6.pp,6^a>), adv. fitly. Died. 17, 
 
 19. 
 ^HpmSiaKor, ij, dv, ('Hptifiijs) o/ Herod. Theogn. 
 
 Mon. 857 A. 
 'HprnSmvoi, mi/, oj, ("Hpd)8)jr) Herodiani, Herodi- 
 
 ans, partisans of Herod. Matt. 22, 16. Marc. 
 
 3, 6. 12, 16. Tertull. II, 61 C. Orig. Ill, 
 1553 A. Epiph. I, 172 D. Hieron. H, 178 
 
 . B. 
 
 ijpmeXcyetoi', ou, to, (rjpmos, eXeyeioi') sc. fierpov, 
 a distich consisting of a hexameter and an 
 elegiac pentameter. Drac. 161, 20. 
 
 *fip(oiK6t, fi, 6v, h e r o i c u s , heroic. Aristot. 
 Poet. 22, 19, woiripaTa, heroic or epic poems. 
 
 4, 11, (TTixos. — Merpov rjpaiKov, metrum he- 
 roicum, heroic verse, the dactylic hexameter 
 catalectic. Ibid. 24, 8. Dion. H. V, 21, 7. 
 108, 10. Pseudo-Deme^r. 89, 21. Sext. 637, 
 20. Terent. M. 279. 
 
 'qpaiKas, adv. heroically. Diod. 15, 7. — 2. 
 
 H e r o i c e, in heroic style. Dion. Thr. 629, 
 
 1 7, di'ay£2'G>(TK6(r. 
 ■qpaoXoyeat, fjcra, (ijpas, Xeyo>) (0 speak or ireoi 
 
 of heroes. Strah. 11, 6, 3. 
 ijpaos, ov, h e r o u s = fipcaiKds. Classical. — 
 
 'Hpiiov /ifTpov, ^ fipio'iKov. Plut. H, 402 D. 
 
 1141 A. Aristid. Q. 51. Pseudo--Deme<r-. 
 
 25, 4. Clem. A. I, 793 B, i^dperpov. T4rent. 
 
 M. 507, versus. 
 ^pas, 0)05, 6, plural oi fjpaies, the Koman Lares. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 673, 1. 
 'Ho-aiavttrrai, wv, ol, Esaianistae, a branch of 
 
 the Acephali. Tim. Fresh. 45 A. 
 'Ho-aiay, ou, 6, Esaias the prophet. /«s<. 
 
 Tryph. 120. Orig. I, 65 B. EI, 881 A. 
 -g(T0Tipcvas (alcrBavop^u), adv. feelingly. Eus. 
 
 n, 904 C. 
 iJoTtKo'r, ij, rfi', (lySm) pleasurable. Sext. 755, 8, 
 
 Tra^os, pleasurable sensation. 
 
 fjoTiKms, adv. pleasurably ; opposed to dXy«i/ms. 
 Sexi. 522, 19. 565, 23. 
 
 *'?<™X"i'<»> '0 *« i2We'- — 'O ijo-uxdfuv Xdyof, 
 a sophism. Chrysipp. apud Diojr. 7, 197. 
 198. i:;jje(. 2, 18, 18. Gell. 1, 2. — fi. To 
 be silent, := a-iamdw. Sext. 114, 12. 313, 6. 
 — 3. To live in solitude, as an anchoret. 
 PaZZacZ. Laus. 1187 A. Socr. 4, 24. Apophth. 
 108 C. Joann. Mosch. 2896 B. 
 
 fjovxaiTTiOv = 8ei fjo-vxa-Ceiv. Philon I, 2, 3. 
 II, 5, 42. 25, 19. Pseudo-/Ms2. 1188 A. 
 
 riavxa(mipiov, ov, t6, (r)<ruxaa'Ti]s) hermitage. 
 Clim. 641 D. 720 A. Theoph. Cont. 100, 
 13. 
 
 Tjo-vxaa-njs, ov, 6, (fja-vxdCo>) hesychast, a soli- 
 tary, monk. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 29 E. Nil. 
 557 D. 576 A. Apophth. 185 A. Justinian. 
 Novell. 5, 3. Joann. Mosch. 2908 A. (Com- 
 pare Soz. 6, 20 'Yiavxias ipavres.) — 2. The 
 silentiarius of a monastery, whose duty it 
 was to keep the brethren in order. Pseudo- 
 Basil. ni, 1312 B. C. 1313 B. 
 
 ^crvxaariKos, rj, ov, quiet, retired. Clim. 724 A. 
 
 893 A, TOTTOl. ■ 
 
 fitrvxdfTTpia, as, rj, female hesychast. Joann* 
 
 Mosch. 2988 C. 
 ^<rv)^, adv. moderately. Diosc. 3, 137 (147). 
 rjiTvxla., as, rj, quiet, solitude, with reference to 
 
 hesychasts. Chal. Can. 4. Apophth. 313 
 
 D. Justinian. Novell. 133, 1. Clim. 1100 
 
 C. 
 fjo-vxtos, ov, = following. Clim. 812 A, j3/os. 
 rjo-vxos, ov, quiet, of hesychasts. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1204 C, /Sios. 
 fj<T(f)a\i(Tp€va>s (d<r0aXiX<»)> 3'dv. securely. Did. 
 
 A. 356 C. Greg. Nyss. HI, 268 C. Epiph. 
 
 I, 749 D. 
 TjTipoipevais (drtpda)), adv. with dishonor. Simoc. 
 
 131, 5. 
 rjrrripa, aros, to, (rjTrdopai) worse state : defeat. 
 
 Sept. Esai. 31, 8. Paul. Rom. 11, 12. Cor. 
 
 1, 6, 7. ^ ^ ^ 
 
 rivToparuTpivais (avToparl^co), adv. = djr6 rav- 
 
 Topdrov, by chance. Prod. Parm. 650 (70). 
 fjxeiov, ov, TO, (^x°^) sounding-instrument. Phi- 
 lon I, 588, 45. 46. Plut. I, 757 E, a sort of 
 
 kettle-drum. Galen. IV, 453 D. 
 TjxriTiKds, ri, ov, {jiX^ai) sonorous. Diomed. 497, 
 
 27, (TTIXOS. 
 
 fixos, ov, 6, mood, in music. Jejun. 1889 A. 
 Stud. 1705 A. Nic. CP. 860 D. Theoph. 
 Cont. 106, 18. [The iJifuaZ recognizes eight 
 moods, four authentic, and four plagal. The 
 former are distinguished by the ordinal num- 
 bers ; 'thus, ^x°' irpaTos, Sfvrepos, rpiTos, ri- 
 Tapros. The corresponding plagal moods are 
 called ^x°^ irXdyios tov irpaTov, ir\dyws tov 
 SfvTcpov, vx°f ^apvs (never ^x°' TrXdyios toB 
 rpiTov), and TrXdytos toC rerdprov. — The 
 abridged forms of the names are ^x°' «> 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■nxoi 
 
 568 
 
 Oakaa-a-OKpajJu^rj 
 
 rjxos /3', rixoi y' , 7X°* ^ • ?X°* '^^- °'' TO°^ 
 ttX. yS', ^x"' '^^- ^- '^^^ "^""^ ^X°* /3a/>i;ff is 
 never abbreviated. Every week has its ap- 
 propriate mood (o ivbmTaKTos or ivophivos 
 rixoi), the starting-point being 'H KvpiaKri rod 
 d^TiVacrxO'] 
 
 ^X°'' ^°^' ^°' ^^ ° VX°^' Luc. 21, 25, Iren. 
 
 600 A. Clem. A. II, 20 A. 
 rjas {rj, as), the Latin velut rendered into 
 
 Greek, = rjyovv, otov. Curop. 14, 8. 47, 15 
 
 TA SokoOi' alrm (popefia, ijuti, rj Kpivaviav, k. t. X. 
 
 70, 1 2 'YiTOKap.ura, rja>s xiraivai. 
 
 
 
 e, ffqTa, represented in Latin by TH. — The 
 later Greeks sometimes doubled it in the 
 middle of a word; see Baddiv, Kaddetrav, 
 KXc^^i'f. [The prototype of 6 is tlie Phoe- 
 nician C ; in sound, however, it corresponds 
 to n aspirate. The most ancient Greek in- 
 scriptions in which it is found are Inscr. 1, 
 27. 33. 40. Franz. 1, e. 13. 16. Rang. 26. 
 The grammarians, imagining that e, being 
 a rough mute, was invented at the same time 
 with * and X, assert that its sound was 
 once represented by TH. Mar. Victorin. 
 2459. Schol. Dion. Thr. 780. Cramer. TV, 
 325.] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system it stands 
 for eVfe'a, nine, or evvaros, ninth ; with a 
 stroke before p, for ivveaKio-xtKi-oi,, nine thou- 
 sand. 
 
 ©a/Sfflp, TO, indeclinable, Hebrew inn. Tabor, 
 a mountain. Sept. Judic. 4, 6. Ps. 88,13. 
 The grecized name is 'Ira^ipiov. 
 
 6aKfvtt>, eva-co, (^OKor) ^= dnoTrarea. Plut. I, 
 52 E, iv cmox'i>pf)<Tet inl Bl(f>pa)V. Artem. 
 11. 
 
 Bdio), rjs, fj, = daKos, privy. Dubious. Athan. 
 I, 688 C, eSiKai. {Epiph. II, 193 D ElaeXdav 
 6''Apeios els daKov npos ras avrov xp^^^s.) 
 
 Sakaneio), eia-a, (dah.ap.os) to keep in the ivomen's 
 apartments. Synes. 1080 C. — Pass. 6aKa- 
 p,eiopat, to be in the loomen's apartments, to be 
 kept at home. Phihn I, 323, 44. II, 530, 
 15. Clem. A. I, 561 B. 
 
 daKap-rj, rjs, fj, the hold of a ship ? Lucian. Ill, 
 248. 
 
 6dkap.rjy6s, 6v, (GaXapos, aya>) chamber-bear- 
 ing : thalamegus, a barge fitted up with 
 cabins. Diod. 1, 85, vavs. Strab. 17, 1, 15, 
 (TKa<pri- App. I, 13, 98, irXoia. [Compare 
 the modern Egyptian kangia-l 
 
 *daKa(raa or BoiKaTTa, r/s, f], the sea. Sept. 
 Num. 34, 7, fj peydKrj, the great sea, the 
 Mediterranean. — 'H ea-a BaXaaa-a, or fj ivros 
 6aXaaa-a, the inner sea, tlie Mediterranean. 
 Polyb. 3, 39, 2. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 36, 
 p. 152 A. Strab. 2, 5, 18. Plut. I, 631 F, 
 T) ivTos Tav 'HpaxXciW ^TrjKav. — 'H e^a 6a- 
 
 . Xao-o-a, the outer sea, the Atlantic Ocean. 
 Polyb. 3, 57, 2. 3, 59, 7. Posidon. apud 
 
 Athen. 4, 36, p. 152 A. Plut. II, 897 F.— 
 'H fip,frepa 6aKa<T(ra, or fj Ka6' r/pas ^aXatrco, 
 L. nostrum mare, our sea, with reference to 
 Rome. Diod. 4, 56. Strab. 1, 3, 13. 2, 5, 
 18. 3, 1, 7. — 'H iremiyvia BoiKaaaa, the 
 frozen sea. Strab. 1, 4, 2. — 'H x"^*^ 6a- 
 \ao-a-a, the brazen sea, the laver in Solomon's 
 temple. Sept. Reg. 2, 8, 8, 4, 25, 13. Par. 
 2, 4, 2. Sir. 50, 3. — Reg. 3, 18, 32. 35. 38, 
 trench, the true reading being supposed to 
 be 6aKa, the Hebrew n'7;?,^. — 2. Sea-water, 
 salt-water. Dieuch. apud Orib. II, 61, 4. 
 Polyb. 16, 5, 4. Diod. 20, 52. 88. Strab. 17, 
 1, 14, p. 365, 13. Diosc. 2, 84. 89. Herod. 
 apud Orib. II, 405, 12. — 3. T-Fes^, because 
 the great sea is west of Jerusalem. Sept. 
 Josu. 8, 9. 12. — 4. A kind of military j'ar-* 
 ment, = aeros. Porph. Ger. 470, 6. Theoph. 
 Cont. 19, 4. 
 
 OaKaa-aiSiov, ov, to, (^aXacrcra) a receptacle 
 under the holy table. Porph. Cer. 34, 5. 
 Euchol. 'AkoX tov McyaX. 'S.x'lpaTos. (Com- 
 pare Nic. CP. 860 D Tidevai to Iparia airov 
 ev T« Sv(ytauTT}pi(a viroKOTfo rijs dyias Tpaire- 
 ^r}s, as ini tov axriparos. Anon. Byz, 1304 D 
 Tt]V be Bakatrcrav ttjs dytas Tpaire^rjs e^ drtprf- 
 Tav \idwv irenoiriKe.) 
 
 *^aXa(r<7jf<B or BdKaTTi^io, tV<o, to have the taste 
 of sea-water. Diphil. apud Athen. 3, 42, 
 p. 92 A. Xenocr. 60, ttj» yev(Tiv, as to taste. 
 
 daXdao-ios or daXdmos, a, ov, ^= dKovpyris. 
 Diod. II, 600, 38. 
 
 6a\a(T<TiTT]s, ov, 6, sc. \idos, the name of a gem. 
 Epiph. Ill, 300 A. 
 
 6aXa(r(roj3a8if<a or BdkaTTO^abi^m, i<Ta>, OaSi'fm) 
 = irepvjraTai iin r^s ^oXdcroi;?, to walk on the 
 sea. Stud. 801 B. 
 
 6dKacT(To^la>Tos, ov, (fiiom) seafaring. App. I, 
 419, 9. 
 
 BoKacrao^paxris, es, (fipexa) soaked in sea-water. 
 Antyll. apud Orib. II, 187, 6. 
 
 BaXaaa-ofibrjs or 6aXaTTo«87jf , es, seor-like : sea- 
 green. Democr. Eph. apud Athen. 12, 29, 
 p. 525 D. Strab. 17, 1, 35, p. 382. 
 
 Bakaa-aoBia, as, r), (Bed ?) sea-goddess f CyriU. 
 A. X, 1032 A, epithet oi Ephesus. 
 
 6a\a(T(T0Kpdp^ri, rjs, a species of Kpaii:^r). Galen. 
 VI, 154 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
daXaaaoKparia 
 
 569 
 
 6appaXeoTr)<; 
 
 Bd\a<T<TOKpaTia, as, ij, {BdKaaaoKpaTeta) mastery 
 
 of the sea. Strab. 1, 3, 2, p. 74, 9. 
 OciKaa'iTOfUi^etOy 7/0*0}, (/xapfo/iat) to jight with the 
 
 sea, to expose one's self to the perils of the 
 
 sea. Joann. Mosch. 3093 B. 
 6aKcuT<Toixa\ia, as, r/, Jight with the sea. Petr. 
 
 Alex. 484 A. 
 6d\a(r(T6fie\i, itos, to, (fJ-eXi) thalassomeli, 
 
 rain-iuater and salt-water mixed with honey. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 20. 
 6a\a(r(rovpyea> or BaXarrovpyeco, rjam, {ddkaa- 
 
 a-ovpyos) to be seafaring or a seafarer. Polyh. 
 
 6, 52, 1. Strab. 6, 1, 1, p. 400, 11. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 89, 17. 
 BaKaaacmopia, as, fj, (flaXao-crojrdpos) sea-voyage. 
 
 Cosm. Carm. Greg. 349. 
 6aKa(TtroTr6p(pvpos, ov, (jrop(j}vpa) = aXovpyrjs. 
 , Bekher. 379, 23. 
 BaXaa-tTOTTOTrjs, ov, 6, (jTiVo)) sea-water drinker. 
 
 Lucian. U, 103. 
 6aKa(r(r6a> or BaKaTTOoa, maoD, to change into 6a- 
 . Xatraa, — 2. Mid. 6d\aaa6opMi, to be in a 
 
 sinking condition, as a ship. Polyh. 16, 
 
 15, 2. 
 BdKaacraxns, co>s, 79, (^BdKatraoo)) inundation. 
 
 PMonll, 174, 19. 
 GoXfio, as, ri, Thalia, the title of a work of 
 
 Arius. Athan. I, 452 A. II, 20 A. 
 6a\(m((a, cura, (GaXeja)' to make merry. Pint. 
 
 II, 357 E. — Written also 6aKid^a>. Polyaen. 
 
 4, 15. 
 
 eaXc'Xajoj, ov, 6, Thalelaeus, a saint. Proc. Ill, 
 
 328, 2. 
 doXia^o), see 6aKeia^a. 
 BdKKia, as, 7}, ^= OcQCkos, olive-branch. Diosc. 
 
 0, 86, p. 748. 
 6aXKi,vos, rj, ov, of BoKKoi. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 
 798. 
 SdKXiov, ov, TO, (doKXos) =: ^atov, palm-leaf 
 
 Apophth. 93 C. 253 C. — 2. Basket made 
 
 of palm-leaves. Apophth. 92 B GaXAlv o-Itov 
 
 (in modern Greek eva ^epm-iXi aiTapi). 
 BaXXls, Ihos, ij, = BdXXiov 2. Hes. 
 SaXXos, ov, 6, = doKKiou. Pallad. Laus. 1011 
 
 B, (J3oLVLK<ov. Apophth. 352 B, trtVou. 
 6a\Xa, to bloom, etc [2 aor. WaXov. Sept. Ps. 
 
 27, 7. Sap. 4, 4. Paul. Phil. 4, 10, av-c'^a- 
 
 Xov, in all the passages.] 
 Bal^mad, the Hebrew nvaSn = mrXa Sepf. 
 
 Cant. 4, 4 (Aquil. endX^fis- Symm. v\jn]) 
 BaXirrtjpios, a, ov, (ffaXwco) warming. Antip. S. 
 
 21. 
 BdXvKpos, a, ov, = Sidirvpos ? Agath. Epigr. 
 
 8, 1. 
 BaXi^is, ems, ly, (jSaXirm) a warming, warmth. 
 
 Moschn. 126, p. 61. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 
 
 5. Sext. 267, 4. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, 
 Prooem. 
 
 iBafi^evu) = following. Aphil. 61 B. 
 Bofi^iw, to cause to be astonished, to surprise, 
 72 
 
 frighten. Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 5, Tiva. 4, 7, 15 
 
 Bap^e'iaBat. Olymp. 484, 21. 
 Bap^rjo-is, fcos, 17, (Bap^ea) = €KnXrf^is. Aquil. 
 
 Ps. 30, 23. — 2. Haste = o-n-oufi^. 4(^mX 
 
 Deut. 16, 3. 
 ddp^os, ov, 6, = TO Bdp^os. Sept. Eccl. 12, 5. 
 
 Luc. Act. 3, 10 as v. 1. Aquil. Ex. 12, 11. 
 Bap^ocn, mo-o), ^ Bap^ea. Lucian. Ill, 471. 
 
 Bus. II, 169 B -(tBoi. 
 Bdpva, T], z= Tj eK Tcov crTfp(f)vXav Tpv^, L. lora. 
 
 Geopon. 6, 13, 2. 
 BapvicTKos, ov, 6, (Bdpvos) little shrub. Diosc. 
 
 1, 7. .4rr. 7, 20, 2. 
 
 dapvoetdrjs, ej, shrub-like.. Diosc. 1, 133. 3, 
 
 120. 4, 108. 
 Bdpvos, ov, 6, shrub, applied to herbs. Diosc. 
 
 2, 135. 
 
 Bapvocjidyos, ov, (ipayeiv) eating shrubs. Sext., 
 
 14, 24. 
 dapvd)8r]s, es, shrubby. Diosc. 3, 114 (124). 
 
 Galen. VI, 366 A. 
 Bavdiripos, ov, deadly. Polyb. 1, 56, 4, of beasts 
 
 of prey. Diosc. 1, 13, p. 27, poisonous. — 
 
 ^dppaKov Bavdaipov, deadly poison. Diod. 
 
 17, 103. Diosc. 1, 94. 3, 109 (119), p. 455. 
 Bavanda =: BavaTdco. Lucian. IH, 354. Sext. 
 
 424, 16. 
 BavaTTjpLov, ov, to, ^= BavariKov. Cedr. I, 679. 
 BavanKos, rj, ov, (Bdvaros) of death. Diod. II, 
 
 516, 43, cyKXrjpa, capital. 610, 39, Kpiais. 
 
 Jos. Ant 15, 11, 5, p. 782 D, ftj/im. B. J. 
 
 3, 5, 7, vopot. Plut. I, 871 B, yvaprj- — 2» 
 Substantively, to Bavannov, mortality, pesti- 
 lence, plague. Joann. Mosch. 2996 B. C. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1717 A. Anast. Sin. Til A. 
 765 C. Chron. 619, 12. Theoph. 345, 14, 
 et alibi. 
 
 BavaToXoyeopai (Xeyrn), to be spoken of as dead. 
 Anast. Sin. 200 D. 
 
 BavaTOTTows, d, dv, (noieai) causing death. Eus. 
 II, 853 B. 
 
 BdvaTos, ov, 6, death. Luc. 2, 26 M17 ISeiv Bdva- 
 Tov, not to die. Barn. 780 B, alavtos, eternal 
 death. Epict. 3, 24, 27. — '0 Sevrepos Bdva- 
 Tos, the second death, perdition. Apoc. 2, 
 11, et alibi. — In the philosophy of the first 
 centuries of our era, the second death is the 
 separation of the vovs from the ijrvxfi, *1^^ 
 first death being the separation of the yjmxri 
 from the crapa. Plut. II, 942 F seq. (See 
 also Orig. I, 1025 A.) 
 
 BavaToco, ixra, to be dead. Sept. Eccl. 10, 1 
 Mvlat, Bavarova-ai, dead flies. 
 
 BavTj, rjs, Tj, =^ BdvaTos, death. Cedr. I, 133, 
 20. 
 
 Bditra, to bury. [Clem. A- I, 132 B, Tera^aTot, 
 TfBdfjjBat. 104 A, Ttrd^iBai. Orig. I, 976 
 
 A.] 
 dappaXeoTTis, rjTos, 17, = BaparaXedrrjs. Phdon 
 I. 476, 16. Plut. II, 523 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Bap pew 
 
 570 
 
 BeavSpiicoi} 
 
 tappito, to trust, put confidence in. Mai. 271, 
 17, e'is n. NU. 276 A to Te6apprjp.iva, secrets. 
 Nic. CP. Hist. 41, 18, c"s nva. 
 
 Sapa-ia, = preceding. Cyrill. A. X, 13 D 
 -irBaL, to be confided in. 
 
 SapaoTToUw, f/a-a), (ttouo)) to inspire with Sdpa-os, 
 to encourage. Gregent. 777 D. 652 A, av- 
 Tov lifj (poPetcrdai. Theoph. 491, 15, nvd. 
 
 'SdtTtos, a, ov, Thasian. — Qdata ndpva, =^ 
 a/iuySaXa. Diosc. 4, 187 (190). Athen. 14, 
 57. 
 
 daTepdXrjirros, ov, = Sarcpa 'Kijtttos. Bus. II, 
 273 A. 
 
 ■ddTepov ^=. TO arepov (erepov). But tov ddrepov, 
 Tr)s darepas, tS>v Barepaiv are bad forms, 
 iucian. Ill, 186. ^dnm. 1720 D. Gelas. 
 1289 A. Clim. 992 A. 
 
 6av, TO, the name of the Hebrew n. Eus. Ill, 
 789 A. Epiph. Ill, 280 B. 
 
 6avpa, aros, to, wonder. Dion. H. I, 66, 1 
 Qavfia TTOieiirSm ttSis dp.(f>0Tepas e<rxov. ' — 2« 
 Miracle. Eus. II, 125 A. VI, 624 A. 
 Theod. Her. 1309 B. Athan. II, 928 B. 
 Greg. Nyss. HI, 904 D. 933 B. Chrys. 
 VH, 6 A. IX, 432 C. 585 E (I, 137 A. 408 
 C). Basil. Sel 561 A. Sophrns. 3532 A, 
 et aKbi. Joann. Mosch. 3108 A. Anast. 
 Sin. 229 B Ta Xeyop-eva nai^iKa 6avp.aTa tov 
 XpiaTov. — "Q Toi) Bavparos ! O the wonder .' 
 AmpUl. 40 C. Chrys. I, 513 C. 
 
 i6avpd^a>, to wonder at. Polyh. 24, 5, 12 'EttI 
 (TOV 8e davpd^a ttSis Sivrj. Diosc. lobol. p. 51 
 Qavpd^eLV 8e ianv eVi tSiv MeBoSiKav olnvfs 
 oil (TvyxiopovcTLv. Philostr. 322 OavpaaOiv Se 
 T^s Pa)p.ris, being the wonder of {to) Rome. — 
 Qavpd^civ irpoa-amov, to be a respecter of per- 
 sons. Sept. Gen. 19, 21 '^davpuad crov to 
 irpocramov, I have accepted thy request ; in a 
 good sense. Job 28, 8. 32,22. [Apoc.n, 
 8 Oavpaadrja-oj/TaL ^=. davpAaovTaL.'] 
 
 Savp,d<Tios, a, ov, wonderful, marvellous. Philon 
 I, 370, 4, 6<ji6rjvai. — Ta Bavpdcria, marvellous 
 things. Sept. Ps. 76, 12. 15. Sir. 48, 4. 18, 
 6, TOV Kvpiov. Matt. 21, 15. — 2> Admirable. 
 Superlative, davp.a(ria>TaTos, as a title. Basil. 
 IV, 783 D. 1061 B. 
 
 BavpaaioTTis, rjTos, r), admirableness, as a title. 
 Chrys. HI, 606 D, ly afj. Chal. 1541 E, tJjs 
 o-ijs. Theod. IV, 1197 A, (roO. 
 
 BavpaaTiKos, r), ov, inclined to wonder at. Clas- 
 sical. Strab. 2, 3, 4, ru/dj. Dion. Thr. 642, 
 8, (nlpprip,a, an adverb (interjection) express- 
 ing wonder (^afiai, Tranai, strange .') 
 
 Bavpaa-nKots, adv. wonderingly : admiringly. 
 Philon II, 95, 13. I, 640, 11, ^x^iv nvos. 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 5, hiAReurSm. Orig. HI, 204 
 A. IV, 792 C. 
 
 Savpao-Tos, i), ov, wonderful: admirable, excellent 
 wine. Chal. 1557 B. Attal. 106, 19 Qav- 
 pacTTov T^ Svn Koi d^ioXoyov yfyovev Iva jSacri- 
 
 Xevs Papaiav dupaTms hiiiKri, it was a wonder- 
 ful thing. 
 6avpa<TT0vpyr)pa, aros, to, = BavpaToipyrjpa, 
 
 Philon II, 93, 41. 
 davpaa-Tom, acrai, to render Qavpaaros. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Keg. 2, 1, 26. Par. 2, 26, 15. 
 
 Ps. 4, 4, TOV oariov. 16, 7, ra ikir) <tov. 138, 
 
 6 -6rjvai. 
 6avpaToypa(j)ta, as, rj, (ypd(f>a) an account of 
 
 6avpaTa. Sophrns. 3652 D. 
 davparoXoyia, as, fj, (BavpaToKoyos) wonderful 
 
 story. Synes. 1128 B v. 1. BavpacrTokoyia. 
 OavpaToKoyos, ov, (Xeyo)) telling wonderful sto- 
 ries. Eus. IV, 825 C. 
 BavpaTOTTOiecD, TjtTO), to perform miracles, Greg. 
 
 Nyss. HI, 349 C. , 
 BavpaTOTToua, as, fj, wonderful achievement. 
 
 Dion C. 57, 21, 5.-2. Miracle. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. Ill, 920 C. 956 C. 
 SavpaTOTTOios, ov, = Bavparovpyos. Anast. Sin. 
 
 113 C. 
 BavpaTovpyew, rja'a, to toorJc miracles. Hippol. 
 
 833 B. Pamphil. 1557 B. Chrys. IX, 631 
 
 E. X, 12 B. 
 BavpaTovpyrjpa, aros, to, wonder-work, miracle, 
 
 Apocr. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 5. Aster, 328 B. 
 BavpuTovpyia, as, fj, the working of miracles. 
 
 Bust. Ant. 677 C. Eus. U, 864 C. Athan. 
 
 H, l;l64 C. Chrys. X, 49 B. 
 BavpaTovpyiKos, fj, ov, pertaining to Bavparovp- 
 
 yos. Clim. 1033 B. 
 Bavparovpyos, ov, (EPrO) tvonder-working, mir- 
 acle-working. Method. 388 C, Beds. Eus. 
 
 n, 264 C. Theod. Lector 209 C, Tfnjyopuis 
 
 of Neocaesarea. Horol. Nov. 17. 
 6ia, as, fj, L. spectaculum, a public sight or 
 
 show. Diod. 13, 94. Plut. I, 474 B, pova- 
 
 pdxiov. Lucian. II, 393. App. II, 165, 81. 
 *Bed, as, fj, goddess, a title given to queens. 
 
 Inscr. 3137, 9, 7,TpaToviiaj. 4697, 10. 313. 
 Beayayew, fjaco, (Beds, ayta) to evoke the gods. 
 
 Iambi. Myst. 112, 10. 
 Bfaytayia, as, fj, evocation of the gods. Porphyr, 
 
 Aneb. 38, 13. lamM. Myst. 92, 9. Greg, 
 
 Naz, II, 25 A. 
 BfdC<o =: Beid^a. Malch. 271, 22. 
 Beapa, aros, to, sight, — Ta eirra Bedpara, the 
 
 seven wonders of the world. Strab, 14, 2, 5. 
 
 16. 16, 1, 5. 17, 1, 33. Plut. n, 983 E. 
 
 (See also ETrrd.) 
 BeavSpcUfXos, ov, (Beavipos, «i£eXos) resembling 
 
 God and man. Porph. Cer. 519, 19, elKav. 
 Beav&pia, as, fj, the being BtavSpos. Method. 376 
 
 C. 
 BfavbpiKos, fj, dv, pertaining to the Beavbpos, 
 
 Caesarius 872. 973. 1025. Pseudo -i)ion. 
 
 1072 C. Anast, Sin, 45 D. Simoc, 51, 18. 
 
 201, 6. Damasc, H, 348 C, x'^P<'i"^P "" 
 
 Xptarov, Nic, II, 709 B. Theoph. 393, 13, 
 
 popcpfj. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
deavSpiKa)<; 
 
 571 
 
 deio-TTOtew 
 
 ■6eav8piKas, adv. like God^man. Anast. Sin. 221 
 
 D. 
 BeavSpos, ov, (avrfp) = 6edvdpawog. Caesarius 
 
 989. 1036. 1168. 
 deavBpemos, ov, (avBpamos) God-man, God and 
 
 (at the same time) man. Leant. I, 1708 B. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1076 C, tokos- (Compare Eus. 
 
 n, 63 B "AvBpcoTrov oimoU koI 6(6v.) 
 6eaiidpcm6a>, omtcd, to render Beavdpamos. Greg. 
 
 Naz. II, 721 C. 
 BeanoheiKTos, ov, {mroSeiKwp.i) divinely proved 
 
 OT established. Nic. II, 1081 C. 
 BeapfiTKia, as, rj, = Oeov dpctrKeia, the pleasing 
 
 of God (to please God). Apofiith. 421 A 
 
 as V. 1. 
 Seapxio., as, 17, (apxrj} the Supreme Divinity. 
 
 Fseudo-JDion. 137 A. 
 StapxiKos, Tj, ov, belonging to the Supreme Di- 
 vinity. Vseado-Dion. 121 A. 180 A. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 932 A. Sophrns. 3677 A. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1436 B, X^oy. 
 BituTis, fa>s, ^, (Sed^a) =- 6euKrp,6s. Porph. 
 
 Abst. 309. 
 deariKos, r/, ov, (^Eao/iai) capable of seeing. 
 
 Epict. 1, 6, 3. 
 BeaTpoKta, as, fj, (fiiarpov) area theatralis. 
 
 Justinian. Novell., 6 3, 1. 
 6eaTpi^<o, ((TO), to make a gazing-stock, to hold up 
 
 to shame ; to disgrace publicly. Paul. Hebr. 
 
 10, 32. Martyr. Path. 1437 B. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 m, 1186 A. Theoph. Cont. 69, 15, nva M 
 
 Svov. 198, 7, iOiarpi^sTO. — 2. To be on the 
 
 stage as an actor. Pallad. Laus. 1185 A. 
 
 Leant. Cypr. 1716 B. Mai. 314, 21. — 3. 
 
 To divulge. Theoph. Cont. 27, 6. 
 BeaTpta-fio, aros, to, a representation on the stage. 
 
 . Greg. Naz. HI, 293 A. 
 BearpoeiSris, e's, like a Bearpov. Diad. 2, 10. 16, 
 
 76. 19, 45. Aristeas 13. Strdb. 4, 1, 4. 14, 
 
 2, 15.. 
 dearpoei&ms, adv. in the form of a theatre. 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 41. 
 deoTpoKOTTeopaj, {OearpoKoTTos), to be applauded 
 
 at the theatre. Tatian. 19, p. 489 A. 
 BearpoKOTTta, as, ^, applause at the theatre. 
 
 Artem. 258. 
 dearpoKOTTOs, ov, (kotttco) courting applause. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 165. 
 6eaTpoKuvriyi<Tia, av, tcl, =: Kvvriyetrui. Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 105, 1. 
 6eaTpop.avea>, Titrat, = 6eaTpopjivj]s elp,i,. Philon 
 
 n, 167, 15. 
 SeaTpopavfis, es, (paivopai) mad after the theatre. 
 
 Isid. 1596 B. 'Pseni-Athan. IV, 157 A. 
 Oearpopavla, as, fj, (pavia) madness after theatri- 
 cal representations or exhibitions. Orig. I, 
 
 996 A. CyrUl. H. 1069 C. Const. AposL 8, 
 
 32. 
 Oearpov, ov, to, spectacle, public show. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 1, 4, 9. 
 
 6eaTpov6p.iov, to, quid ? Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 36 
 D. 
 
 6eavyj]s, is, {aiyrj) divinely shining. Nicet. 
 Paphl. 41 C. 
 
 6ed<j)iv, 6m(j>i.ov, see Beid^tov. 
 
 deacjiov = 6£idcf)iov. Vit. Euthym. 49. Theoph. 
 Cont. 530, 9. 
 
 6eda>, barbarous, =^ Bedopat. Commonly in the 
 imperative Sea = Oea. Drac. 150, 25. Eus. 
 Ill, 413 A. IV, 263 A. 885 A. Jul. 300 
 A. Athan. I, 56 C. Did. A. 425 A. Chrys. 
 X, 63 D. Greg. Dec. 1205 D ^rao-M. 
 
 6eypi', 6, Thegri, the angel protecting beasts. 
 Herm. Vis. 4, 2. Hieron. VI, 1286 B (604), 
 T y r i , incorrectly. [This figment was ap- 
 parently suggested by eHPIoi/.] 
 
 Bee, the Hebrew Nn, plural Beelp, r= iraards, 
 Trapaards, chamber. Sept. Reg. 3, 14, 28. 
 Ezech. 40, 7, 12. 16. 
 
 Beriyopeco, r)<Ta>, = Beriyopos elpi Caesarius 856. 
 868. Cyrill. A. IX, 1009 C. 
 
 Berjyopia, as, 17, discourse concerning God. Cae- 
 sarius 1060. Did. A. 781 B. 
 
 Beriyopos, ov, (dyopeva) speaking of Gad. Did. 
 
 A. 416 A. 
 
 BerjKoXos, ov, 6, (-koXos, colo) priest. Inscr. 
 344. 
 
 Berjpdxos, Beryirvoos, see OeopAxps, BeoTrvoos. 
 
 Beta, as, rj, aunt. Athan. I, 708 B. Gi-eg. Naz. 
 m, 1600 A. 
 
 BeiA^ai, axTco, (fieXos) to be under divine influence, 
 to be inspired. Philon I, 479, 34. — 2. To 
 deify. Clem. A. I, 1064 A. 1293 B. H, 
 408 A. 
 
 Beiaapos, ov, 6, inspiration, enthusiasm. Clas- 
 sical. Dion. Thr. 642, 17 Qeiaapov etrippj]- 
 para (elol, evdv). Dion. H. Ill, 1475, 8. 
 Plut. n, 855 B. 
 
 BeiAff>iov, ov, TO, ^= Beiov, sulphur, brimstone. 
 Tzetz. Chil. 12, 743. — Also Bedcpiov. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. X, 1084 A. 'Hes. Na0fla 
 
 Apocr. Martyr. Barth. 7 ded(j>iv. — See also 
 Beafpov. 
 
 BeiKos, r), ov, (Beos) = BeXos, divine. Just. 
 Monarch. 6. Iren. 888 B. Clem. A. I, 164 
 
 B. 616 A. Hippol. 609 A. PorpJiyr. apud 
 Eus. ni, 337 A. Did. A. 272 A. 
 
 BeiKas, adv. = Beims, divinely. Hippol. 832 B. 
 
 836 A. Athan. I, 493 B. Did. A. 300 B. 
 
 588 A. 
 BeiXoneSeva, eua-a, (BeiKoTreSov) to dry in the sun. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 9. 
 Beioyapia, as, rj, (ydpos) = t6 yrjpai dbeXcjirlv 
 
 TTJs TeXevrrjO-doTjs yvvaiKos (o-ufuyou). Tim. 
 
 Alex. 1304 B. [The etymological meaning 
 
 seems to be to yrjpai Trjv Belav.'] 
 BeioyevT/s, es, ^Beoyevrjs- Sibyll. 5, 261. 
 BeioXaTpeia, as, 17, (XaTpeia) the worship of the 
 
 deity. Greg. Naz. HI, 1392 A. 
 BeioiroUm = BeoTToiea. Sibyll. Frag. 2, 22. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
6elo<; 
 
 572 
 
 6e\(o 
 
 6elos, a, ov, divine, as a title. Inscr. 3832, the 
 Roman emperoj-. Bus. II, 800 B. 1108 B. 
 Caesarius lliQ. Socr. 660 A. — 2. Sacer 
 — ^aa-CKiKos, of the emperor, imperial. Athan. 
 1, 401 B, ypdfiiia. Ephes. 984 B. 989 A. 
 Joann. Ant. 1457 C. CMl. 849 B, npiova- 
 Ta. Just. Imper. 5. 7, vo/ws. Const. (536), 
 1208 D, irpaicrevTos. Antec. Prooem. 3, TroKa- 
 Tiov. Justinian. Novell. 1, 4, § a'. 
 
 eei&n)s, T]Tos, fj, (5eIos) L. divinitas, deity, di- 
 vine nature : divinity. Sept. Sap. 18, 9. Paul. 
 Eom. 1, 20. Plut. I, 681 C. II, 351 E. 665 
 A, et alibi. Lucian. HI, 149. Theophil. 3, 
 29. Orig. I, 748 B. 805 C. 932 D. 352 B, 
 Tou 'l?;<7oC. 353 C, rrjs ypacfirjs. Athan. I, 
 97 A, Tov \6yov Tov narpot. — 2. Divinity, or 
 rather sacredness (sacred majesty), a title 
 applied to kings and emperors. Eus. 11, 
 800 B. Orib. I, 1, 1. Athan. I, 401 B, ai- 
 T&v, Constantine and his sons. Gregent. 
 597 A, ij fjiieTipa. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 3, 
 
 6fto(f>6pos, ov, = B(o(p6pos. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 412 A. 423 A. 
 
 ^fioxpoos, ov, {Bilov, XP°°) brimstone-colored. 
 Diosc. 5, 117 (118). 
 
 fleioo), (OtrtB, = 6e6a>. Philon I, 374, 21. 
 
 5«o)8i/f, «, = 6eios, divine. Just. Tryph. 134. 
 Clem. A. I, 1137 B. 
 
 Beiaihrjs, es, (6fiov) L. sulfureus, sulphurous, sul- 
 phureous. Strab. 1, 3, 18. 16,2,44. Diosc. 
 5, 121 (122). Apoc. 9, 17. 
 
 fetoSSr, adv. divinely. Athan. I, 401 B. 
 ^rfa?n. 1753 C. Pseudo-Z)wra. 513 A. 
 
 6eKi\ (Hebrew) = <rra6\j.6s. Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 
 3. Theodtn. Dan. 5, 25. 
 
 Bixka, r)s, fj, Thecla, a legendary saintess. 
 Tertull. I, 1219 A. Athan. II, 1305 C. 
 
 SeXyrjTpios, ov, ^= BeKKTrjpios. Psell. 1133 A. 
 
 6e\ripa,aTos,r6, (fleXco) loill, wish, desire. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 5, 8. 9. Ps. 106, 30 'EttI Xi/zcVa OeXr)- 
 jiaros airav, their desired haven. Eccl. 12, 1. 
 Mace. 2, 1, 3. Matt. 18, 14 Ovk etrnv de\r]p.a 
 enTrpoadev tov narpos vp-mv Toij iv ovpavols iva 
 aiTokrfTcu. Joann. 6, 40, Iva exg- Patriarch. 
 1108 B, ToO Beoi. Martyr. Polyc. 1033 C. 
 Apophth. 193 B Ei BcXrjpd aov itrriv Iva cttS) 
 €is TOK TOTTov pov. — Ta 8vo deXrjpaTa, the two 
 volitions in Christ. Anast. Sin. 44 A. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 925 B. — 2. Decree of the em- 
 peror. Ignat. 728 A. — 3. Thelema, the 
 spouse o{^v66s. Iren. 572 A. 
 
 Bikqcns, ems, fj, volition, will. Sept. Par. 2, 15, 
 
 15. Tobitl2, 18. Prov. 8, 35, /awr. Sap. 
 
 16, 25, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 2, 4. /u.si. 
 Tryph. 61. Iren. 1232 B. Athan. II, 464 
 A. (?9-e(jr. Naz. II, 81 D. — 2. Thelesis, 
 Voluntas, the spouse of ^v66s. in the Valen- 
 tinian theology. Hippol. Haer. 294, 21. 
 TertuZZ. II, 589 A. 
 
 6e\^T€os, a, OV, (6e\a>) to be willed. Pseudo-. 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 1224 C. 
 
 6e\TITT)s, ov, 6, one who wills. Sept. Mace. I, 4, 
 42, v6pov, one attached to the Law, defender 
 of the Law. Cyrill. A. I, 449 A. — 2. Ven- 
 triloquist zzzi iyyacTTplpvBos. Sept. Reg. 4, 
 23, 24. 4, 21, 6 as v. 1. AguU. Lev. 20, 6. 
 
 SeXrinKos, i), ov, volitive. Eus. II, 1388 A, bi- 
 vafiis. Apollinar. Laod. apud Anast. Sin. 
 1184 A. 
 
 dcKrjTos, Tj, ov, willed, wished for, desirable, de- 
 lightsome. Sept. Reg. 1, 15, 22. Malach. 3, 
 12. Epict. 4, 1, 101. Athan. II, 461 C Qe- 
 \r)T6v iafTiv avTui, it is his will. — 2. Theletus, 
 a Valentinian Aeon emitted by avBpamos and 
 iKiiKrjaia : his female counterpart is a-o<f>ia. 
 Iren 449 B. 
 
 6eXriTas, adv. mllingly. Did. A. 285 B. 
 
 BeKKTiKos, Tj, ov, {6i\yio) fascinating, attractive. 
 Just. Apol. 2, 11. 
 
 deX^is, ear, fj, fascination, attractiveness. Plut. 
 n, 662 A. Ael. N. A. 8, 24. 
 
 6e\a> and ideXto, to will, to wish, to desire, to 
 want. With the accusative of the immediate 
 object. Sept. Ps 39, 15 Oi 6e\ovT€s poi koku. 
 Matt. 20, 21 Tt fle'Xeif ; what unit thou ? what 
 do you wish? Epict. 1, 2S, 8. 1,4, 27'hMoi' 
 
 . rfjv an&rqv Tavrrjv . . . . , vpels 8' o^eirBe n 6e- 
 Xere. Anton. 4, 6, toOto. 4, 13 Ti oXXo fle'Xets ; 
 Apocr. Act. Paul, et Theel. p. 62 Ti airnp) 
 ScXere ; what do you want of her ? Apophth. 
 Macar. 33. Mai. 387, 11. — ee'Xeis oi flt- 
 Xets, L. velis nolis, whether you are willing or 
 not. Epict. 3, 9, 16. Apophth. 396 A. — 
 6c'X« oi deXd, will he, nUl he. Epict. 3, 3, 3. 
 Anion. 11, 15. Theophil. 1, 8, p. 1036 B 
 Tore TTurrevo-eLS 6i\<av Koi pfj deXav. Sext. 
 576, 19 'Edv re BcXrjS, iav re (cai pi). Nil. 341 
 B kSk SeXr)!, K&v p.fi deXr/s. — In the subjunc- 
 tive, SeXco may form a protasis without iav. 
 Porph. Adm. 117, 18 "AjreXfle pera tov ttXou- 
 Tov o-ov, BeXrjs els ttjv x^aipav (rov, deXrjs aiXXa- 
 Xov, go toith thy riches to thy country, or to 
 any other place you like. 
 
 With wo, where the classical language 
 uses the infinitive. Matt. 20, 33. 7, 12 Havra 
 ovv oo"a &v deXrjTs tva ttolSxtiv vpXv ol avSpanoL. 
 Marc. 6, 25, tva i^avTrjs Smy poi. 9, 30, iva 
 Tis yvoi (yviS), he would not that any man 
 should know it. 10, 35, Iva ttoi^otjs Joann. 
 17, 24. Barn. 13, iva cvXoyri6^. Ignat. 688 
 B. Epict. 1, 21, 3, ha eavpa^acn. 1, 18, 14, 
 iva apndtrma-i. — With el, that. Sept. Sir. 23, 
 14 BeXfjO-eis ei pfj iyevvrfdrii, you will wish that 
 you had not been born. — Pass. BiXopai, to be 
 willed : to be acceptable or pleasing to one. 
 Ignat. 696 A eeXijo-are Iva Koi ipcis BfXTjBfiTe. 
 Epict. 4, 1, 59. Ench. 14, 2 TS>v m iialvov 
 BfXopevaiv. Clementin. 34:1 A. Aihan.ll,i6\ 
 C QeXopevos ioTiv 6 vlos irapa tov irarpos \ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
defia 
 
 573 
 
 Beo^po'^oi 
 
 opposed to ■adfXriTOS. 464 A 'O vi6s rrj BeXrj- 
 ufi y BiXerai, napa tov irarpos. 
 
 2. To delight in, to have pleasure in, to 
 love, = evSoKo), (jjiKS). Sept. Reg. 1, 18, 22, 
 €V a-ol. 2, 15, 26. Ps. 17, 20, nvd. 39, 7. 
 40, 12. 21, 9, avTov. 33, 13, fmiji/. Hos. 6, 6 
 *EXeoy BiXcD, rj (quam) 6v<riav. Esai. 5, 24. 
 
 — 3. Volo, to import, to mean, signify. Luc. 
 Act. 2, 12. 17, 20 Ti hv 6i\oi ravra clvai, 
 what these things mean. Epict. 3, 13, 3 QeXci 
 yap 6 epr/pMS Kara nji/ cvvoiav d^oridrjToi ns 
 thai, is understood to be. Clementin. 333 B 
 Ti 6fKeL TovTo etvai ; quid hoc sibi vult ? 
 Clem. A. I, 216 B Ti 6eKoviTiv vp,Xv oi irpo- 
 <rKvvovp,m>oi \i6oi ; quid sibi velint ? Diog. 8, 
 18. — 4. To maintain, assert, to be of opinion. 
 Pint, n, 883 E. Pans. 1, 4, 6. Iren. 529 A 
 'E^ ^s Trjv &8f 6i\ov(Tiv iairapBai cKKKrjcrlav. 
 645 B ^vtoi de akXov deXovcrt tov Kar eiKOua 
 KOi SfioiattniJ deov yeyov&ra dptrevoQrjKvv av~ 
 Bptimov. 664 C HovT eivai ttjv dnoKvrpoi- 
 mv BiXovm. Sext. 301, 16 343, 3. 509, 
 20. Hippol. Haer. 526, 40. Herodn. 8, 3, 
 19. 
 
 5. Will (iDOuld), shall (should), auxiliary. 
 Patriarch. 1040 A Kai elp,^ 'Iokoj^ 6 Trarfip 
 Tffiav irpo(rr]v^aTO irepi e/io5 jrpoy Kvpiov, rjBeXe 
 Kvptos dveXetv [Me.'^=. dvelXeu 'av fie Kvpios. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2865 C BXore noaovs kottovs 
 6e\eis aTToXecrcu. Leont. Cypr. 1685 C AC- 
 piov 6i\op,ev ivSv<Tai vpds. Damasc. II, 320 
 B OeXety elirelv OTi 6 XpKXTos ovk evjrev ^pds 
 ■noieiv elxovas ■ koI TrpocrKvveiv (Arist. Nub. 
 1416 $?^o-f(s vopi^€(r6aL ye TratSoff tovto Tovp- 
 ■yov eivai). 325 A &e\eis Xcyeu* on 'Eyo) )(ei- 
 ponolrfTa ov irpo<TRVva>. \^Sept. Ps. 40, 12 re^e- 
 Xiyxas. Ignat. 620 A redeXrjKa =: fjdeXriKa. 
 Phryn. 332 TedeXrjKevm, condemned. Sext. 
 682, 16. Greg. Naz. U, 80 B TedeXrjpeda-^ 
 *depa, aros, to, (jiBripi) that which is placed: 
 parcel, a pile of anything. Sept. Lev. 24, 6. 
 
 — Eustrat. 2336 A, ttjs 'Ac^poSiVijr, picture. 
 
 — 2. Deposit, money deposited. Ceb. 31. 
 Sept. Tobit 4, 9. Plut. II, 116 A. — 3. 
 Stake, prize, reward. Ignat. 721 A. — 4. 
 Thema, propositum, assumption, that which 
 is taken for granted, in logic. Sext. 354, 3. 
 
 — 5. Theme, primitive word, in grammar. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 272 C. 324 C. 374 C. 
 394 A. — 6. Coffer, box, z= 6r)Kri. Sept. 
 Keg. 1, 6, 8. 15. 
 
 7. In Byzantine Greek, a division of 
 troops, analogous to the ancient legion. 
 Mauric. 2, 2. Theoph. 547, 18. 560, 5. 
 Leo. Tact. 18, 150. Porph. Cer. 451, 12. 
 Cedr. n, 4, 19. — §. Military district. 
 Theoph. 539, 12. 728, 21. 744. Leo. Tact. 
 1, 10. 14. Porph. Them. 11, 6. 12, 14. 15, 
 et alibi. 
 Sepan^a, la-a, (Se/ia) to collocate. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 11, 1. — 2. To assign a meaning to a 
 word. .Sext. 331, 14. — 3. To form a word, 
 in grammar. Apollon. D. Adv. 534, 32. 
 Sext. 633, 14. 634, 6. 11. — 4. To draw a 
 horoscope, to make an astrological calcidation. 
 Porph. Adm. 93, Kavova. Cedr. I, 497, 17 
 idenaria-Bri, its horoscope ivas drawn. 
 
 Bepm-iKos, rj, 6v, in which a prize (stake) is pro- 
 posed. Inscr. 247, dyaves, in which the vic- 
 tor was entitled to one talent of money. — 
 2i Primitive, not derivative, in grammar. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 264 A. 374 C. Synt. 102, 
 8. Porphyr. Prosod. 110,Xc'|is. — 3. A kind 
 
 of melody. Plut. II, 1135 D, i/o>os 4. 
 
 Pertaining to a dep-a 8. Theoph. 769, 6, 
 arpaTcSiTai. Porph. Cer. 471, Tovppdpxrjs. 
 Theoph. Cont. 55, 19, o-toKos. — Substan- 
 tively, 01 BepanKoi, sc. orpanSiTai, soldiers be- 
 longing to the depuTa 8. Theoph. Cont. 79, 
 17. Cerfr-. II, 24, 16. 
 
 depanov, ov, to, (6epa) thema, horoscope. 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 431, 18. Porph. Adm. 
 93, 7 Bepdnv. 
 
 depuina-pos, ov, 6, (depurri^co) = deiris, position, 
 in grammar ; opposed to ^iais, nature. 
 Sext. 633, 17 Kara depana-pov, by conven- 
 tion. 
 
 6epe\iovxos, ov, (depeXwv, cx"") W^olding the 
 foundation of the earth (yatijop^os). CornuL 
 125, Posidon. 
 
 *depe\i6a, oicroi, (BepeXios) to lay the founda- 
 tion, to found. Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 11. Sept. 
 Josu. 6, 26. Esdr. 2, 3, 10. 2, 7, 9. Ps. 23, 
 2 101, 26. Diod. 1, 68. 15, 1. 
 
 6epeKLcocris, ems, fj, foundation. Sept. Esdr. 2, 
 3, 12. 
 
 BepeKuoTiKos, rj, ov, laying the foundation. 
 Pseudo-Z)!0«. 333 B to OepeXiamKov. 
 
 6epis, tSof, t), festival? Inscr. 4352. 4380, e. 
 
 6epL(TTeia, as, t), (depuTTeia>) delivery of oracles. 
 Strab. 17, 1, 43, p. 389, 3. 
 
 BepiTotbrjs, es, (Bepis) oracular. Eus. Ill, 352 
 A (quoted). 
 
 0eo^d(TTaKTos, ov, (Beds, ^acrtd^o)) held by God. 
 Germ. 368 A. 
 
 6eo^be\vKTOs, ov, (^bekviriTopai) abhorred of 
 God. Syncell. 10, 10. Theoph. 599, 21. 
 
 deo^ovXeirms, adv. = Beo^ovKas. Nicet. Paphl. 
 500 D. 
 
 6eo^ov\rjTos, ov, (fiovXr/Tos) willed of God, in ac- 
 cordance ioith the will of God. Clementin. 
 36 A, SiSaa-KoKia. 
 
 deoffovXla, as, rj, = 6eov ^ovXrj. Anast. Sin. 93 
 B. 
 
 deofioiiKcDS (^ovXrj), adv. by divine wisdom. 
 Germ. 149 D. 
 
 Beo^pd^evTos, ov, (^pafieva) decreed by God. 
 Cedr. 1, 741, 23. 
 
 Beo^poxos, ov, (^pexa) rained down from God. 
 Tim. Hier. 237 C, KaraxXuo'/ioc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
deo^pvTo<i 
 
 574 
 
 deoKairri'Ko'i 
 
 deo^pvros, ov, (0pva>) made lo gush forth by God. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 689 C. D. 
 6(o^v6i(TTos, OV, (^vdi^co) whom may Godsend 
 to the bottom of the sea ; an imprecatory ■word. 
 Theoph. 541, 18, aroKos. 
 Bfoyafiia, as, r), (ydfios) the marriage of the gods. 
 Philon II, 205, 46. 
 
 6coy£V€ala, as, rj, (ycvccris) the being born of 
 God, applied to baptism. Pseudo-Dion. 392 
 B (Joann. 1,13). 
 
 6eoyemrirpm, as, fj, = following. Andr. C. 
 1108 A. 
 
 OeoryevvfjTap, opos, fj, (yevvatt)) deipara, an epi- 
 thet of the Virgin, essentially = deoroKos. 
 Method 372 C. 
 
 SeoycatpyrjTos, ov, (yewpyeco) God-cultivated. 
 Modest. 3286 A. 
 
 6e6y\a>aaos, ov, (yXStrira) with the tongue of a 
 god. Antip. Thess. 23. 
 
 Seoyvaala, as, 17, (yi'wcrtff) the knowledge of God. 
 Clem. A. II, 768 C. Method. 388 A. Hierocl. 
 C. A. 124, 1. 
 
 Sfoyvaa-ts, eas, f), = preceding. A chmet. 24 7. 
 
 6e6yva)o-TOs, ov, (yiyvaaKa) known of God. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 200 C. 
 
 Beoyovla, as, rj, (fieoyovos) theogonia, theogony, 
 the generation of the gods. Classical. Diod. 
 15, 89. — 2. In ecclesiastic Greek, the gen- 
 eration of the Son. Pseudo-Z>ion. 641 D. 
 Damasc. Ill, 817 C (titul.), the birth of 
 Christ. 
 
 Beoyovos, ov, generating a divine being. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 637 B, deorris. 
 
 de6ypa(j)os, ov, (ypdffico) engraved, painted, or 
 written by God. Philostrg. 513 A. Clim. 
 988 C, wXaKis yvdaeais. Theoph. 467, 7, ri- 
 TTOs, = TO ayiov fiavSrjXiov. Porph. Them. 
 34, 11. Euchait. 1336 B. 
 
 SeoBfKTos, ov, (Sex°I^O accepted of God. 
 Damasc. Ill, 696 A. Andr. C. 1205 A. 
 
 6f6S€vTos, ov, (oSEum) gone over by God. Damasc. 
 Ill, 689 D, iSaros. [If from 0eas and Siia, it 
 must mean irrigated by God.'] 
 
 6eo8riyrjTos, ov, (68()ye'<o) divinely guided. Germ. 
 148 A. 
 
 BfoSrjyrjTcos, adv. by divine guidance. Germ. 
 153 D. 
 
 6e6Srj\os, ov, (Srj\os) divinely indicating ? Leant. 
 Cypr. 1608 A, e^oiS. 
 
 6€o8i8aKTos, ov, (StSao-Km) taught of God. Paul. 
 Thess. 1, 4, 9. Barn. 781 A. Tatian. 868 
 A. Athenag. 964 B. (Compare Sept. Esai. 
 54, 13 AiSaKToiis 5fo0.) 
 
 BeoSiSaKTas, adv. by being taught of God. 
 Syrtcell. 3, 2. 
 
 fleoSiKoo-Tos, ov, (8i)cafo)) judged of God. Theod. 
 Lector 225 A 'Opytj tis ScoSUaaros, a Judg- 
 ment. 
 
 6eoSi(f)iis, fs, (Si0a(o) God-seeking. Synes. 
 Hymn. 3, 262, p. 1608. 
 
 deoSo^ia, as, ij, the divine 86^a. Clem. A, I, 161 
 
 B. 
 deoSoma, as, rj, (deo86a-Kis) gift to the gods. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, r , p. 385, 4. 
 Qeoboa-iavds, rj, v, (OeoSdatos) of Theodosius. 
 Lyd. 176, 19 217, 5.-2. Theodosianus, a 
 follower of Theodosius the monophysite. 
 Tim. Presb. 1 B. Leant. I, 1245 B. Anast. 
 Sin. 37 B. Damasc. I, 744 A. 
 Beobotnos, a, ov, (bihajii) zzz: deoaSoTos, given hu 
 
 God. Aristeas 26. 
 QcoSordiajs, rj, 6, dear QcoSoros. Theoph. Cant. 
 
 361. 
 QeoSoTtai/oi, av, ol, (Qeohoros) Theodotiani, the 
 followers of both the Theodoti the heretics. 
 Hippol Haer. 406, 80. 
 dfoSoTos, OV, = 6e6(r8oTos. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1001. 
 eeoSoTos, ov, 6, Theodotus of Byzantium, a 
 heretic. Hippol. Haer. 406, 62. Tertull. H, 
 72 B. — 2. Theodotus, the founder of the 
 sect of the Melchisedecitae. Hippol. Haer. 
 406, 77. Tertull. H, 72 C. 
 Beohoxi-a, as, rj, (6eo86xos) the receiving of God. 
 
 Pseudo-Dton. 304 A. 
 6eo86xos, ov, (8e;)(0fwu) that has received God. 
 Method. 373 D, n-peo-jSiJnjs, Symeon. Greg. 
 Nyss. n, 93 C, (rSijui, of Jesus. CyriU. A. 
 X, 68 B. Pseudo-Dion. 212 C. 681 C, ctS/w, 
 of the Virgin. Sophrns. 3256 C, napBivos. 
 Anast. Sin. 1053 B. 
 BeoSpojiico, rjaa, z= Bfobpo/ws elju. Phot. Lex. 
 
 OeoSpoji&v, Kara Bebv Tropevofievos. 
 Beo8p6fios, ov, (^bpajieiv, dpojiosy walking in God^s 
 loays. Ignat. 697 B. 725 A. — In the eighth 
 oiKos of the 'AKa^iOTos vfivos, it is applied to 
 the star of Bethlehem. 
 BeoSaprjTos, ov, (Papeojmi) given by God. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 389 A. Orig. I, 929 A. 
 BeoSmpos, ov, 6, Theodoras, sumamed Tiro, 
 a martyr. Greg. Nyss. HI, 744 B. Nectar. 
 1825 A. — 2. Theodorus, sumamed 2TpaTo- 
 neSdpxTjs or 'STpanjXdTrjs, a martyr. Sophrns. 
 3441 A. Horol. Febr. 8. 
 BeoelSeia, as, 17, (BcoeiSrjs) deiformity. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 26. Pseudo-Dion. 208 A. 
 BeoexBla, as, fj, = Beo(rexBpla. Lucian. II, 
 
 338. 
 BeofxBpia, as, fj, = BeouexBpla. Eus. H, 249 
 
 C. in, 557 A. IV, 193 D. 
 Beo^evKTos, ov, {^cvywui) yoked (joined to her) 
 
 by God. Amphil. 53 D. 
 Be6^rj\os, ov, having ff\os for God. Stud. 1101 
 
 C. 
 Beorjxqs, es, (fjxcco) instructed by God. Taras. 
 
 1436 C, aKoai. 
 BfotSpvTos, ov, (iSpvai) divinely established. 
 
 Modest. 3305 A. 
 BfOKdirrjXos, ov, (icdTnjXor) trafficking in sacred 
 things. Isid. 452 B. C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
OeoKaTaypaxTrat 
 
 575 
 
 6eOfl7]T(Op 
 
 QeoKaTayvaKTTati Stv, ol, Tkeocatagnostae, a blas- 
 phemous sect. Diosc. I, 757 B. 
 SeoKaToyvaoTos, ov, (KarayivaxyKa)) condemned 
 
 of God. iVic. n, 1085 B. 
 SeoKordpaTos, ov, (KaTapaofim) accursed of God. 
 
 Leant. Mon. 680 A. , 
 SeoKarqyopos, ov, = 6eov KonfyopSiv. Stud. 
 
 1088 C. 
 SeoKoroxos, ov, {KaT€\a>) under divine influence. 
 
 Tim. Hier. 237 C. 
 6eoKe\eu<rTos, ov, (KeXeuo)) commanded by God. 
 
 Gregent. 613 C. 
 SeoKTipv^, vKos, 6, divine Krjpv^, applied to the 
 
 Apostles. Leo. Novell. 173. 182. 
 SeoKrjpv^ia, as, tj, ^ to toi' 6e6v Krjpvo-(Tci.v. 
 
 Nicet. Byz. 713 B. 
 6(OKivT)Tos, OV, {Kiveai) moved by God. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 485 B. Sophrns. 3237 C. 
 BeoKkryros, ov, (tidKito) called of God. Method. 
 
 376 A. 
 BeoKKirqats, ear, ^, (BeoicKvTea)') invocation of 
 
 the Gods. Polyb. 24, 8, 7. 
 BeoKolpavos, ov, 6, divine Koipavos. Synes. Hymn. 
 
 1, 83, p. 1589. 
 
 BeoKpaaia, as, fj, (^Kepdvwfii) union with the gods. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 470. 
 BeoKparia, as, fj, {Kpario)) theocracy. Jos. Apion. 
 
 2, 16, p. 482. 
 
 BeoKpuria, as, f), (Kplva) divine judgment. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 241 B. 333 B. 
 BcoKTavTos, ov, ((cTeiKo)) whom may God kill ; an 
 
 imprecatory term. Theoph. 760, 20. 
 BeoKTovos, ov, (KTfiva) killing God (Christ). 
 
 Caesarius 1004. Greg. Naz. Ill, 466 A. 
 BeoKTvrros, ov, (xrinreo)) sounded by God. Cosm. 
 
 497 B, ^xo^. 
 BeoKv^ipvriTos, ov, (Kvfiepvda>) God-governed. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 372, 21. 
 BeoKupMv, ov, (ku«'(o) born of God. Synes. 
 
 Hymn. 1, 10, p. 1588. 
 BeoKvparros, ov, (jaipoia) divinely confirmed. 
 Damasc. H, 384 D. Nicll, 801 D, ^aa-ikels. 
 ' 6e6\ap.7rrjs, es, (Xd^Trm) divinely shining. Theod. 
 
 Anc. 1393 B. 
 BeoKeKTos, ov, (Xiyai) said, spoken, or uttered by 
 God. Sophrns. 3413 A. B. Leant. Cypr. 
 1673 A. Nicet. Byz. 704 B. 
 6e6\eTos, ov, {oKKvp,i) wham may Gad destroy ; 
 
 an imprecatory term. Theoph. 778, 17. 
 6e6\evaros, ov, (Xeuto) whom may God stone to 
 
 death. Petr. Sic. 1285 A. 
 dioKTjineopxu, =: BeoKrjTTTOs (Iju. Philon I, 143, 
 
 37. 
 SeoXrjTTTiKos, Tj, ov, of a BeoKrjTTTos. Sext. 420, 
 
 15, ^ BeoXrjWTiKTi, prophetic inspiration. 
 BtoKrjiTTos, ov, (\ap.pdv<o) under divine influence, 
 inspired. Philon H, 497, 4. Pint. 11, 855 
 B. App. I, 132, 29. Sext. 68, 21. 
 6eo\rf\jfia, as, f], (BeoKryirTos) inspiration. Plut. 
 11, 763 A, et alibi. Eus. IV, 336 B. C. 
 
 BeoXoyea, ijo-o), (BfoXoyos) to speak of God.. 
 Classical. Philon 1, 3, 8. Sext. 404, 22 Ta 
 Trapa rois EXXijo-i 6eo\oyovp.€va, discussions 
 about the gads.— Just. Tryph. 113 'AXXa 
 Siarl pev ev aK(f)a irpar^ irpoa-fTiBtf ™ 'A/3pa- 
 ap. ovopuTi eeo\ofyeis. — 2. To assert the di- 
 vinity of one. Just. Tryph. 56 "aXXov nvi 
 BeoXoyeiv Kal KvpioXoyeh to irvevpa t6 aywv 
 (jiare vpeis irapa tov naTepa. Caius 28 A 'E:' 
 ois airaai BeoXoyelTai 6 Xpta-Tos, is spoken of 
 as God. B Toy Xoyow tov Beov tov Xpurrov 
 ipvova-i BedkoyovvTfs. Orig. IV, 105 A. Eus. 
 IV, 201 B. VI, 864 B. 769 A. Basil. Ill, 
 477 C. Did. A. 404 A, nepl aiT-oO. 
 BcoXoyia, as, fj, discourse an God. Orig. HI, 
 1069 C, fj TTE/jl 'hjorov, the assertion of his di- 
 vinity. Eus. II, 132 C. IV, 256 D, ij Toi 
 viov, that he is God. VI, 829 A, ij tov aa- 
 Trjpos fjpmv. Basil. HI, 480 A. 
 deoXoyiKos, 17, ov, theologicus, theological. 
 
 Strab. 10, 3, 7. 23. Athenag. 948 B. 
 BeoXoyiKois, adv. theologically. Plut. II, 568 D. 
 
 Did. A. 849 A. 
 BeoXoyos, ov, (X/yco) theologus, theologist, 
 theologian. Philon II, 416, 43, MaiV^s. 
 Sext. 430, 3. 681, 10, 'Opi^fis. — 2. As an 
 epithet, it is applied to John the Evangelist, 
 3,nd to Gregorius of Nazianzus, because they 
 stand at the head of the assertors of the 
 divinity of the Xoyo?. Petr. Alex.^ 517 C. 
 Eus. VI, 880 C. Athan. 84 D. Greg. Nyss. 
 m, 748 B. Aster. 280 B. Eutych. 2400 B, 
 Tpriyopios. Clim. 949 A. Quin. 64. Cosm. 
 Carm. Greg. 343. Stud. 833 B. 
 BeoXoiSopos, ov, (XoiSopos) God-reviling. Leant. 
 
 I, 1752 B. Nicet. Byz. 713 A. 
 6(op,aKdpiaTos, ov, (paKapi^a) blessed of Gad. 
 
 Ignat. 708 B. 725 A. Method. 357 C. 
 Beopavla, as, fj, (Beopavfjs) divine inspiration. 
 
 Philon I, 571, 19. 
 Bcopxixla, as, fj, hostility to Gad. Eus. IV, 193 
 
 D. Nicet. Byz. 749 D 
 6eopdxos, ov, (pdxopai) fighting against God. 
 Scymn. 637. Luc. Act. 5, 39. — Also, ^cij- 
 pAxos. Greg. Naz. Ill, 399 A. 
 Bfoprjvla, as, f), (,pvvi,s) the wrath of Gad. 
 Hence, calamity, judgment ; earthquake. 
 Dion C. Frag. 30, 1. Soz. 944 B. Mai. 
 249, 14. 249, 17. 190, 5, a-eurpov. Theoph. 
 652, 7. [According to Philaster (Haer. 
 102), it is heresy to maintain that earth- 
 quakes are not caused by the wrath of God. 
 Theoph. Cont. 673, 10. Sept. Ps. 103, 
 32.] 
 BeopfiTTjp, epos, fi, = BeopfjTap. Cedr. I, 718, 
 
 20. 
 BeoprjTopiKos, f], ov, see ioprri. 
 BeoprjTpiKOS, f), ov, (Beopfjrrip) of the Deipara. 
 
 Modest. 3280 B. 3308 A. 
 BeopfjTap, opos, 17, (pvrvp) the mother of God. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
6eo/J,tfj,r]<Tia 
 
 576 
 
 deotrpeirrfi 
 
 Method. SUA. CijriU. A.X,2i9'B. Theod. 
 
 Lector 165 A. Sophrns. 3245 A. 3364 C. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 232 C. (Compare Eus. II, 1265 
 
 A Oeov fir)Ti)p nopT). Sophrns. 3249 B 2i 8c 
 
 ^TjTTjp ea-t] Seov.) 
 Seofiiiirja-ia, as, fj, {6eofiijxr)TOs) imitation of Ood. 
 
 Pseudo-Z)!on. 304 A. Meet. PapKL. 68 B. 
 
 Theopliyl. B. IV, 312 A. 
 BcoiJ-ifiriTos, ov, (iitpeofjuu) imitating God. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 164 D. 208 A. 304 A. Clim. 689 C. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1169 A. 
 6fop.ijir]Ta)s, adv. hy imitating God. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 301 D. 
 6eoij.icreta, as, fj, (deofilaris} the being God-hater. 
 
 Eus. II, 809 B. 
 6eop.ia-i)Tia, as, ij, =. preceding. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 418. 
 SeofiicniTos, ov, = ^eo^ttrijs. Philon II, 202, 
 
 20. Athen. I, 693 C. 
 BeofjiOLos, ov, = Beai ojxotos. Anast. Sin. 1164 
 
 C. 
 BeovofUKos, r), ov, (yofios) of the divine law. 
 
 Pseudo-Oion. 181 A. 
 6f6wfi.<pos, ov, = 6eoi> vv/icj)!}. Jos. Hymnog. 
 
 1024 B. 
 dfowddsia, as, r), (jradelv) divine suffering, with 
 
 reference to tlie doctrine of the BeoTraaxirat. 
 
 Sophrns. 3224 B. 
 BeoTTois, atSos, fj, whose child is divine. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 25 D. 
 Qeotrapaboros, ov, (TrapadLdap-i) given by God. 
 
 Did. A. 300 B. Cijrill. A. X, 1029 A. 
 
 Pseudo-X>zo/i. 376 B. 392 B. Petr. Ant. 797 
 
 A. 
 SeonapaSoTas, adv. by being given by God. 
 
 Pseudo-Z)ion. 377 A. 
 BeowapOKTOs, ov, (napdyco) produced by God. 
 
 Tsendo-Just. 1444 A. 
 SfOTrdpoxos, ov, (7rapfx<>>) furnished by God. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1081 A. 
 BeoTraa-xia, as,fi, {irdtrx'o) = deondBeia. A nast. 
 
 Sin. 201 D. 244 B. Damasc. 11, 356 A. 
 Oco7ra(r;(rTai, S>v, oi, (7ra(r;^;<») Deipassians 
 
 (if the term be allowed), the heretics who 
 
 assert that the divine nature of the Only 
 
 Begotten One suffered on the cross. Isid. 
 
 252 C (titul.). Tim. Presb. 41 B. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 188 B. Damasc. II, 392 C. D. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 792 C. Nic. II, 1088 D. Theoph. 
 
 175,21. Callist. 18, i5. {Comp&re Theod. 
 
 Ill, 1200 D.) 
 Seoirdriop, opos, 6, (irarfip) father, or ancestor of 
 
 God, as it were ; an epithet applied to Da- 
 vid, to Joakim and Anna (the parents of the 
 
 Deipara), and (absurdly enough) to Joseph. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 1085 B, David. Gregent. 628 
 
 A. Steph. Diac. 1088 A, Joseph. Horol. 
 
 Sept. 9. [For the legend of the birth of 
 
 the Virgin, see the gospel of Pseudo-Jaco- 
 
 6eoTrei6fis, h, (weiBopai) God-obeying. Dion. 
 
 Alex. 1272 C. Hierocl. C. A. 150, 14. 
 BeoniraoTos, ov, (irerdmwp.i) spread out by the 
 
 gods. Polem. 170. 
 Beoma-Tia, as, fj, (ma-ns) belief in God. Stud. 
 
 436 B. Pseud-^^Aan. IV, 1005 C. 
 BeoTrkavrjtTia, as, fj, (nXavdofiai) error with regard 
 
 to the true God. Athan. 11, 1 76 B. 
 BeoirKao-Teo), fjo-m, (^eoTrXaonjs) to make gods: 
 
 to deify. PMore I, 257, 42. 371,46. 464, 
 
 14. BasU. Sel. 497 C. 
 BeoTrkdiTTrjs, ov, 6, (yr\d<Tcra>) maker of gods. 
 
 Poll. 1, 12. — 2. God the creator. Philon 
 
 II, 490, 21. 
 B€07r\a(rTia, as, fj, the Incarnation. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 181 B. 648 A, 'lijo-oC. 
 BeonKacTTos, ov, God-made. Sibyll. 3, 8. Basil. 
 
 in, 212 B. Cyrill. A. X, 1108 A. 
 Beoirkrjyrjs, is, = following. Synes. 1264 D. 
 BeonKrjKTos, ov, (TrAijercrca) Stricken of God. 
 
 Cyrill. H. 580 A. 
 BfOTrXrj^ia, as, fj, the being BeoTrKrjKTos, madness. 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. m, 401 C. 
 B€07r\oKos, ov, (TrXeKo)) divinely woven or made. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 40 D, a-ayfjvrj. 
 BeoirXovTos, ov, (jtKovtos), divinely enriched. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1076 C. 
 BeoTTvevOTLO, as, fj, (^BeoirvevdTos) divide inspira- 
 tion. Joann. Hier. 481 A. 
 BeoTTvevoTos, ov, (jtvecb) God-inspired. Paul. 
 
 Tim. 2, 3, 16. Pseudo-PAoey/. 129 (121). 
 
 Plut. II, 904 F. Clem. A. II, 544 A Orig. 
 
 I, 352 B. 
 BeoTTvoos, ov, =z preceding. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 
 17, 14, TTjs dkrjBfias. Anast. Sin. 1169 A 
 
 BcfjTTVOVS. 
 
 Beonoiio), fja-ai, (B^orroios) to deify. Dion. H. I, 
 209, 27. 356, 5, to. Bvrjra. Lucian. I, 560. 
 Tatian. 845 B. Sext. 209, 27. 402, 14. 283, 
 17. 
 
 BfOTTOiTjais, ems, fj, = following. Athan. 11, 93 
 A. 
 
 BeoTToda, as, fj, the making of gods : deification. 
 Poll. 1, 13. Plut. II, 377 C. Porphyr. 
 Abst. 322. Eus. ni, 48 B. Athan. I, 25 
 C. 
 
 Bfonoios, a, ov, (Troiea) making gods: deifying. 
 Oenom. apud Eus. III. 396 B. Lucian. TR, 
 49. PoU. 1, 12. Clem. A. I, 144 C. Orig. 
 m, 769 C. 
 
 Oeonopneios, ov, (Qccnrop.Tros) Theopompeus, of 
 Theopompus. Heph. 13, 9, fUrpov, four pae- 
 ons I, and a creticus. 
 
 Beonpiireia, as, fj, (BeoTrpeirfjs) divine magnifi- 
 cence. Diod. 5, 43. Clem. A. II, 405 
 B. 
 
 Beonperrfjs, es, (ttjOeVo)) appropriate to a god, 
 divine, holy. Diod. 17, 75. Ignat. 664 A. 
 716 B. Plut. n, 780 A. Martyr. Polyc. 
 1033 C. Eus. VI, 720 D. ' Gregent. 764 C 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
0eo'7rpeTroT7i<; 
 
 577 
 
 6eoa7]fieia 
 
 OvK ^ Biqirpeiria-Tepov 'iva iv firjSevl firjSeLS 
 jrpo(reKorrTC t^ (TKavdakco ; 
 
 Stmpeirorrjs^ rjTos, ^, = ^eoTrpeVeta. Nicet. 
 Paphl. 93 D. 
 
 ^eojTflfjrSy, ,%dv. in a manner becoming a god. 
 Diod. 4, 2. Philon I, 154, 12. Clem. A. 11, 
 404 B. Orig. I, 488 C. 
 
 ■SioTTpea-^vTqi, av, o, (npe(rffvrqs) God-sent mes- 
 senger. Ignat. 716 B- 
 
 0f(mp6fi\rjTos, oy, (Trpo/SaXXo)) divinely proposed, 
 applied to the emperor. Porph. Cer. 372, 
 20. Attal. 269. 
 
 ■demrpopijTcop, opos, fj, the Trpop.rjrap of God, as it 
 were ; applied to Saint Anna, the mother of 
 the Deipara. Horol. Jul. 25. (See also 
 6eoiTa.Tap, and compare Proc. HI, 185.) 
 
 .BeoTrpoahiKTos, ov, (TrpoaSexopat) acceptable to 
 God. Nic. II, 1085 E. 
 
 fieojrpooTToAor, ov, 6, = 6eS>v vpoa-iroXos. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 71. 
 
 ■0fojrpoaTa.TevTos, ov, (wpotrTarevai) divinely pro- 
 tected. Tim. Presb. 237 B. 
 
 ■deaimis, ov, 6, {6pda>, OIIQ) he who has seen 
 God, an epithet of Moses and Elias. Philon 
 I, 579, 21. Clim. 812 B, Elias. Theoph. 
 511, 11. Hcyrol. Sept. 4. 
 
 .6fojTrla, as, fj, (flfOTTTij?) a seeing of God, divine 
 vision. Bus. 11, 63 B. C. 65 C. 876 A. 
 Basil IV, 380 A, roO Aavt^X. Epiph. I, 901 
 A. PcMad. Laus. 1041 B. 
 
 ■ScoTTTiKos, rj, OV, oUb to scB God, Or the gods. 
 Iambi. Myst. 269, 5. Pseudo-Dion. 205 C. 
 Nicet. Byz. 748 B. 
 
 ■6e6pyujTos, ov, {opyl(,opai) against whom God is 
 incensed. Nicet. Paphl. 536 B. 
 
 Bfoppripoavvrj, rjs, fj, (^Bcopprjpav) ^= Beokoyla. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 397 B. 
 
 6eoppfipaiv, ov, (prjpa) ;=: ^eoXdyoE. Damasc. 
 I, 1241 B, Tprjyopios of Nazianzus. 
 
 £e6s, ov, 6, god, in general. Philon I, 6, 16. 
 655, 17. II, 150, 20. 386, 12. Sext. 172, 27. 
 — 'O icp&Tos 6e6s, the first God, the Supreme 
 God. Philon 11, 12, 40. 17,45. Plut. II, 
 381 B. 572 F. Sext. 483, 6. Clem. A. I, 
 1136 A. Hippol. Haer. 404, 40. Iambi. 
 Myst. 261, 10. — 'O jne'yas 6e6s, the great God. 
 Aristeas S. Plut. II, 615 F. — 'O eVi Ttaa-i 
 or navrav 6e6s. Orig. I, 972 C. 1373 A. 
 Porphyr. V. Plotin. 77, 10. Eus. 11, 64 A. 
 So Anton. 7, 9 Scoreij hia ttcivtcov. — 'O dya- 
 6os 6e6s, the good God of Marcion. Adam. 
 1873 D. 1876 C. — GfoC fiov\op,hov or de- 
 \ovTos, God willing. Polyb. 2, 8, 11. Luc. 
 Act. 18, 21. Carth. 1314 D. — 'Eorat avTm 
 Trpos Tov 6e6v, he will have to deal with the 
 gods ; the gods will bring him into judgment. 
 Inscr. 3902. 3980. (Compare the English, 
 And God's malison on his head who this gain- 
 s.) 
 
 3. God, applied to the divine Xoyos, 
 73 
 
 and consequently to Christ. Joann. 1, 1. 
 Patriarch. 1052 A. B Geov icai avQpmrov, 
 God-man. 1097 B. 1122 B. 1124 C, in Am- 
 man form. Ignat. 644 A. 652 A. 660 A. 
 B. 755 A. Just. Tryph. 56. 113, p. 597 B. 
 600 C. 736 C. D. Tatian. 13, p. 836 A ToO 
 TteitovBoTos 6eov. 21, p. 852 C. Iren. 549 B. 
 Melito 1221 A. B. Clem. A. I, 61 B. 224 A 
 'Av6pamto koI dc^, God-man. 436 B. Hippol. 
 597 D. 812 A. 828 A. Tertull. I, 399 A. 
 , Orig. I, 772 A. 805 B. 957 A. IV, 108 B. 
 Greg. Th. 985 A Qehs ix 6(ov. Eus. II, 65 
 
 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1073 A "\v6panrov 6e6v. 
 (Compare P/n7on II, 562, 34. I, 579, 10. 
 655, 1 7 KaXet fie Sei)v rov irpctj^vTaTov avrov 
 wv\ Xoyov.) — S. Applied to the Devil. 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 4. — The Manicheans call 
 him 6 ivavTLos deos, the opposing god. Tit. B. 
 1209 A. 
 
 4. King, magistrate. A Hebraism. Sept. 
 Ex. 22, 8. 28 (Jos. Apion. 2, 33). Ps. 82, 
 2. 6. Orig. II, 293 C = Kpir/js. — 5. An 
 astrological term. Sext. 731, 8. — 6. A title 
 given to some of the successors of Alexander. 
 Inscr. 3137, 9. 4697, 10 'Ynapxatv debs f'/c 
 6eov KOI Seas, applied to Ptolemaeus Epipha- 
 nes. Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 23. Diod. 20, 100. 
 II, 518, 25. Jos. Ant. 12, 3, 2. App. I, 635, 
 76. — Also, to the Roman emperors after 
 their apotheosis, in which case it corresponds 
 to the Latin divus. Jnscr. 4896, 1. Diod. 
 
 I, 4. Strab. 3, 4, 10. 4, 1, 1. Philon II, 
 568, 23. Just. Apol. 1, 55 (21). Lucian. 
 
 II, 254. Ill, 220. 223. Inscr. 1074. 399. 
 312. [Vocative 6ee, for the classical ^eos. 
 Sept."Dea.i. 3, 24. Judic. 21, 3. Reg. 2, 7, 
 25. Sap. 9, 1. Esai. 38, 20. Matt. 27, 46.] 
 
 6e6a-apKos, ov, with divine irap^. Leant. 1, 1756 
 
 C, avBpomos. Anast. Sin. 301 C. 
 Beoa-cfffia, as, godliness, piety : religion. 
 
 Diognet. 1168 B, rS>v Hpumavav, Just. 
 
 Cohort. 1. 38, p. 311 A, ij opflij, Christianity. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 229 B. 733 B. Orig. I, 645 C. 
 
 713 A. — 2. Godliness, a title commonly 
 
 given to bishops. Alex. A. 577 B, f] vperepa. 
 
 Athan. 1, 345 B. 597 B, f/ a-fj, to Constan- 
 
 tius. Basil. IV, 384 C. 388 A. 
 6foa-e^€a>, fjo-a, = Beoa-f^rjs elpi. Just. Tryph. 
 
 46, p. 576 B. Clementin. 336 A. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 529 A. £"««. in, 297 A. CAry,?. IX, 465 
 
 A. 
 deotre^rjs, 4s, pious. Superlative deoa-e^ea-Taros, 
 
 as a title. Athan. I, 612 B, aHyovare. 
 
 Ephes. 997 D. Euagr. 2621 A, KkripiKoi 
 6eoa-e^riT€OV = 8« deotre^eiv. Clem. A. 1, 209 
 
 A. B. 
 deoartpna, as, ij, (ar]pelov) miracle. Hippol. 600 
 
 C. Orig. I, 769 C. Epiph. II, 881 C. Phi- 
 lon Carp. 117 D. Cyrill. A. X, 121 B.— 
 
 Fseudo-Theophyl, B. IV, 1216 C, earthquake. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
6eo<rri/j,eiov 
 
 578 
 
 Beo^avva 
 
 Seoarjfiflov, ov, to, = preceding. Epiph. I, 
 
 197 C. 925 B. Philon Carp. 64 C. Isid. 
 
 337 C. 
 Sfoa-Tjiiia, as, f), incorrect for deoOTHicia. 
 6co(TKcni)s, e's, (a-Kewa>) divinely protected. Taras. 
 
 1476 A. 
 deoa-Krivos, ov, God-constructed a-Kqiir]. Leont. 
 
 Cypr. 1608 A, o-kijv^. But Damasc. I, 1273 
 
 B TtjK BeoaKiov tTKrjvfjv (quoted from Leon- 
 
 tius), God-shaded. 
 0co(To^ia, as, 17, (d(6a-o(j>os) wisdom or knowledge 
 
 in divine things. Porphyr. Abst. 327. Eus. 
 
 Ill, 48 A. 176 B. Pseudo-Dion. Mystic. 
 
 Theol. 1, 1. Leont. I, 1368 D, fj XpioTia- 
 
 de6ao(j)os, ov, (cro(j)6s) wise in divine 
 
 Porphyr. Aneb. 30, 15. Iambi. Myst. 249, 
 
 10. Eus. in, 256 C. Soz. 897 A. D. 
 6foo-6(t>a>s, adv. with knowledge in divine things. 
 
 Clem A. I, 708 A. Method. 377 C. 
 6i6a-TenTos, ov, (oTe(j)a>) divinely crowned. 
 Const. Ill, 641 A. Nie. U, 801 D. Phot. 
 
 11, 717 A. 
 
 ^€ooTE0ijf, es, = preceding. Sophrns. 3688 
 
 A.. Taras. 1469 B. 
 OcoarfipiKTos, ov, (cmjpifto) God-supported. Nil. 
 
 308 C. 
 Ofoa-Tifiris, ES, (a-Teifia) God-trodden. Greg. 
 
 Naz. II, 649 B, -fi. 
 BeodTOfios, ov, of divine oro/ua. Anast. Sin. 45 
 
 D. 1169 A. 
 6eo(TTvy€Ui ::!= BeotTTvyqs cl^t. Caesarius 880. 
 Seoa-Tvyia, as, fj, the being Beoo'Tvyrjs. Clem. R. 
 
 1, 35. Eus. II, 188 A. 
 Oeo(TvyKp6TT]TOS, ov, (^cruyKporeoi) divinely estab- 
 lished. Nizet. Byz. 673 B, ^aa-CKela. 
 deoo-vkla, as, rj, (^ed<7uXoff) zz=z iepoa-vXia. Ael. 
 
 N". A. 10, 28, et alibi. 
 BcoavXKeKTOs, ov, (tn/XXeyo)) divinely collected. 
 
 Theogn. Mon. 853 C. 
 6s6(7vKos, ov, (avkr), (rvKov') zn lepotrvKos. Phi- 
 lon II, 642, 3. 
 6fO<Tvv6eTos, ov, {avvSea} God-joined. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 164, 4. 
 6coavvepyj)Tos, ov, (jrvvcpyioi) moved or assisted 
 
 by God. Theoph. 20, 6. 28, 14. 
 6eo<T(^ayia, as, f), (^(Tfjiayrj^ the sacrifice of God, 
 
 absurdly applied to the Eucharist. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. IX, 764 B. 
 6c6<Ta>nos, ov, of the divine vStpa (of Christ). 
 
 Anast. Sin. 241 A, veKpaa-is. Germ. 244 B 
 
 (titul.), Ta<j>f). 
 6e6(racrTos, ov, (triifci)) divinely saved or pro- 
 tected city. Eucliol. 
 BforeixuTTOs, ov. (rctpfifco) divinely walled. 
 
 Taras. 14 76 A. 
 6(0Te\rjs, is, (teXeo)) divinely performed. 
 
 Pseudo-Di'on. 637 C. Nicet. Paphl. 49 
 
 C. 
 SeArevKTos, ov, (reiJp^o)) made by God. Just. 
 
 Orat. 1. Eus. U, 849 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 913 A. 
 
 SeorriprjTos, ov, (jripeio) divinely preserved: 
 Leont. Mon. 584 A. 
 
 Sforqs, rjTos, fj, (fleoTTjs) divinity, divine nature. 
 Paul. Col. 2, 9. Vaknt. 1273 A. Lucian. 
 Icarom. 9. Melito 1221 A, Clem. A. I, 277 
 B, ToC Kvpiov. Orig. I, 696 B. m, 989 A. 
 IV, 29D. Bus. II, 120 B. Bid. A. i75C. 
 
 SeoTOKiov, commonly 6toTOKlov, ov, to, (^eoro'/toj) 
 sc. Tpondpwv, in the Ritual, a modulus ad- 
 dressed or relating to the Deipara. Porph. 
 Cer. 609, 4. 
 
 deoTOKos, ov, T), (ri'fcro), TeKeiv) Deipara, aji epi- 
 thet o^ the Virgin Mary. Orig. in, 813 C. 
 Method. 369 C. 381 B. Petr. Alex. 517 
 
 B. Eus. n, 1104 A. IV, 945 B. Jul. Frag. 
 262 D. 276. E. Athan. II, 897 A. 1097 
 
 C. 1113 C. CyrUl. H. 685 A. Greg. Naz. 
 n, 80 A. m, 177 C. Greg. Nyss. m^^ii 
 
 A. Philon Carp. 108 B. Theod. Mops. 992 
 
 B. Soer. 809 A. Cyrdl. A. X, 12 D. 13 
 B. ieoni. I, 1720 D. Modest. Zi^O k. 
 
 6eoTpd77c^os, ov, fit for the divine rpaire^a. Stud. 
 1668 B. 
 
 6(OTp6(f)os, ov, =: 6(0Tpc<j>fis. Anast. Sin. 1053 
 B. 
 
 dfOTvma, as, fj, (dcoTxmos^ divine likeness. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 1033 B. 
 
 deoTVTTos, ov, (tuttos) of divine likeness. Cosm. 
 Carm. Greg. 454. 
 
 SfovTraivfTos, ov, (inaivea) praised of God, 
 Method. 373 B. 
 
 ^EouTTocrraTos, ov, of divine vnofTTatTis. Damasc. 
 Ill, 664 C. Ysmd-Athan. IV, 925 B. 
 
 deovpyia, as, fj, (fleoupyds) divitie work, miracle. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 181 B, ij avhpuo) tov 'lijirou. — 
 2. Theurgia, theurgy, one of the occult 
 sciences. Porphyr. Aneb. 44, 12. Iambi. 
 Myst. 280, 18. 33, 9. Jul. Frag. 224 D 
 (198 C). 
 
 ScovpyiKos, T), ov, theurgicus, theurgic. 
 Porphyr. Aneb. 30, 7. Iambi. Myst 7, 4. 
 28, 4. 29, 18. 91, 9. Jul. Frag. 354 B. 
 
 deovpyiK&s, adv. theurgically. Iambi. Myst. 7, 
 4. 96, 9. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 346. 
 
 Beovpyos, ov, (EPrO) divinely working. Iambi. 
 Myst. 149, 11, evepyeia. — 2. Substantively, 
 6 6eovpy6s, theurgus, theurgist. Ibid. 
 41, 5. 87, 5. 
 
 6€ov<]>avTos, 'OV, (v(j>aiva>) divinely woven. 
 Damasc. Ill, 681 A. Andr. C. 1100 A. 
 
 6eo(j)dvfia, as, rj, (fleo0ai/^y) manifestation or ap- 
 pearance of God. Method. 352 C, roS hot 
 rfis dyias TptdSos- Pamphil. 1552 C. Eus. 
 II, 57 C. 1101 A, ri wpdiTri tov iraTrjpos. VI, 
 609 C. Athan. I, 109 C. Caesarius 1129, 
 6favSpiicri. Greg. Naz. I, 648 A. Ill, 1020 
 
 D. Sfofjiavia. 
 
 OeofJMvia, av, 01, Theophania, an ancient feast. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
deo<j)avTcop 
 
 579 
 
 Oeo^prj(TTOi 
 
 Classical. — 2. Manifestation or appearance 
 of God = f) 6eo(f>avcia. Athan. I, 177 D, 
 ToO Xoyou. Aster. 349 C. — $. The Nativity, 
 Christmas, = to Tci/effilta. BastZ. Ill, 1473 
 
 A. Greff. Naz 11, 313 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 584 B. Epiph. I, 940 A (932 B). Philostrg. 
 533 B. Aster. 217 C. 340 A. — 4. j^pi- 
 phany, celebrated in commemoration of the 
 baptism of Jesus. Theophil. Alex. 33 B. 
 Chrys. I, 497 C. Vni, 275 B. Tim. Presb. 
 57 A. Theod. Lector 2, 48, p. 209 A. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3105 C. Sophrns. 4008 D. 
 Stud. 1697 B. (See also e7n<f)dvta.) 
 
 0eo(t>aJTiop, opos, 6, (^aiW) revealer of divine 
 things. Modest. 3296 A. Anast. Sin. 176 
 
 C. Nic. n, 1048 E, Dionysius the Areopa- 
 gite, because the work on the Celestial Hie- 
 rarchy was believed to have proceeded from 
 him. 
 
 6t6(f>aTos, ov, = ffeiTclmTos. Athenag. 912 
 
 A. 
 6eo(j)ryyfis, is, (tpfyym) divinely bright. Eus. 
 
 n, 872 C. 
 Oeotjirjrrjs, ov, 6, (<l>rjfii) one who announces 
 
 God's commands, prophet. Eus. Ill, 332 B 
 
 (quoted). 
 6e6^6eyKTos, ov, (^QeyyoiiaC) spoken by God. 
 
 Modest. 3296 A. Euchait. 1146 A. 
 6f6(f)6oyyos, ov, = preceding. Anast. Sin, 221 
 
 B. Nicet.'Paphl. 92 A. 
 
 Sfo^iSeia, as, r), the being 6eo<pCKr)s. Eus. II, 
 1229 A. — As a title. Cyrill. A. X, 352 C, 
 !) trl). dial. 1001 B, fi vfierepa. — Also, 6eo- 
 ipiKia. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 396 C. Chal. 
 925 C. r^eorf. IV, 1196 A. Zosmas 1692 
 
 D. Justinian. Monoph. 1105 A. 
 6eo<f>i\ris, es, beloved of God. Superlative Beo- 
 
 ^lAtoraTos, a title applied to the emperor, to 
 bishops, deacons, or to monks. Inscr. 5892. 
 Ant. 1, Constantius. Eus. II, 1537 A. VI, 
 701 C, to Constantine. Athan. I, 248 B. 
 596 A. n, 717 C. Basil. IV, 320 A. 392 
 • B, iiria-Konos- Greg. Naz. Ill, 53 A. Ephes. 
 932 D., 969 C, to monks. Socr. 660 A. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 337 D. Prod. CP. 881 A. 
 Theod. IV, 1337 D. Sometimes the positive 
 is used as a title. Acac. B. 100 D. — In the 
 time of Porphyrogenitus (Cer. 564, 4) its ap- 
 plication was restricted to metropolitans. — 
 In the Euchologion, it is given only to bish- 
 ops and archbishops, iravieparaTos being the 
 title of metropolitans. [At present it is ap- 
 plied only to eiria-Koiroi.'] 
 
 6eo<j)iKia, see Ofo^iKfux. 
 
 Oeo^iKiT^rjs, r}, 6, dear Qe6<pi\os. Theoph. 
 Cont. 224. 
 
 6e6<j)i\os, ov, = 6eo^i\^s. Leant. Mon. 561 B 
 Bfo^CKiiTaTe. 
 
 6fotj>iXoTTis, ijTos, ij, ;=: 6fo(l>iKeia. Men. Rhet. 
 199, 4. 
 
 dfotfio^os, ov, = 6e6v Kfioffovuevos. Vit. Epiph. 
 
 28 D. 
 6eo<^opiat, rjo-w, (6€o<p6pos) to influence divinely, 
 
 to inspire. Clem. A. II, 325 B. 513 B. 
 
 Orig. I, 1173 B. — Pass. eeo(J3opeoiiai, to be 
 
 under the immediate influence of God, to be 
 
 inspired. Philon I, 372, 31. Oenom. apud 
 
 Eus. m, 361 C. Just. Apol. 1, 33. 35. Sext. 
 
 24, 17. Clem. ^. H, 325 B. 513 B. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 88, 46. — 2. To regard as god, to dei- 
 fy. Sext. 397, 32, to TrOp, to vSap. 
 deo(f>6pri(ns, ea>s, ^, divine inspiration. Dion. 
 
 H, I, 274, 10. Plut. II, 278 C. 
 Bco^opjyras (fleo^opijToj), adv. in an inspired 
 
 manner. Plut. II, 45 F, inspired! in cheer- 
 ing a lecturer. 
 Beo^opia, as, fj, =^ 6eo(j>6pria-is. Strab. 12, 3, 
 
 32. 16, 2, 36. Ptol. Tetrab. 170. Orig. I, 
 
 1028 A. Porphyr. Aneb. 33, 9. Iambi. 109, 
 
 6. Eus. IV, 344 A. 
 6eo(j)6pos, ov, {(j>epa>) God-bearing, inspired. 
 
 Ignat. 644 A. 652 B. Doctr. Orient. 673 
 
 B. 
 6eo(f>pdSii(i)v, ov, {(f)pa^o>) speaking from God. 
 
 Philon I, 516, 36, dvijp. 
 deo(j)p6va>s (fieoippaiv'), adv. with a godly mind.- 
 
 Jos. Hymnog. 993 A. 
 BeofjypovprjTos, ov, ((^povpeo)) divinely guarded. 
 
 Fa&ido-Just. 1456 B. Max. Conf. Comput. 
 
 1217 B. 
 deofpvTjs, €s, ((pia) born of God. Method. 49 
 
 C. 
 deo^iXoKTOs, ov, (^tj)vKd(r<T<o) divinely guarded. 
 
 Nil. 273 D. Cyrill. A. X, 1028 C. Const. 
 
 (536), 1001 B. Chron. 726, 8. Const. Ill, 
 
 932 E. Quin. Can. 2. 
 6e6(j)vTos, ov, ((^uo>) God-planted. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 645 B. 
 BeoxdpaKTos, ov, (xapda-o-to) graven by God. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 641 C, TtXdKcs, the tables of 
 
 the Law. Anast. Sin. 269 A. 
 Beo^dptoTos, ov, (xaptCo/iai) God-given. Stud. 
 
 1668 A. 
 Qeoxaplranos, ov, {xapiToa) favored of God, 
 
 God-favored, that has received the grace of 
 
 God. Method. 372 C. Damasc. U, 248 B. 
 
 Andr. C. 1108 D. 
 SeoxoKriTOS, ov, (xo\dnfuu) = OcoxoKcotos. 
 
 Theoph. 282, 11. 
 dcoxoKma-la, as, fj, =. 6cop,rivia. Lyd. 296, 1. 
 
 329, 7. 
 eeoxoXaavvr), r/s, f), = GeoexSpia. Schol. Lucian. 
 
 II, 336. 
 6eoxoKa>Tri6els, Ara, ev, having become 6eox6\ay 
 
 Tos- Barbarous. Mai. 76, 16. 
 $eoxoKo>Tos, ov, (xoXdo/tai) with whom God is 
 
 wroth. Epict. 2, 8, 14, et alibi. 
 6e6xpn<rros, ov, (xpda) delivered by God, as an 
 
 oracle. PhUon U, 577, 13. Did. A. 344 
 
 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Oeo-^wptjTO'i 
 
 580 
 
 ffep/jLoBoTT]!; 
 
 ^€o\i>priTos, ov, (xmpea)) God-containing. Pseud- 
 Ailian. IV, 957 A. 
 
 Seo\jffi(j)i(rTos, ov, (\jfr)<jii(oiiai) ap2>ointed by God. 
 Const. Ill, 877 D. 
 
 Seoa, (BO-ta, to render divine, to deify. Classical. 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 396 B. Iambi. V. P. 
 222. Eus. II, 1397 B. 
 
 ■BepairaiviSiov, ov, to, little dcpairaiuis. Parth. 
 26. Plut. II, 144 C, et alibi. Max. Tyr. 80, 
 19. 
 
 ^epairela, as, fj, preparation of medicine. Diosc. 
 2, 86. — 2. Ease, comfort: pleasure. TheopTi. 
 602, 4. 681, 9, nvos Porph. Cer. 399, 5. 
 
 BepanelaL, &v, ai, Therapiae, a place near Con- 
 stantinople, formerly called ^apfiaKevs. Socr. 
 796 A. 
 
 SipanevTeov = SeT BepaTreiuv, prepare medicine. 
 Diosc. 2, 88. 
 
 BepanevTai, S>v, oi, (Sepaircvto) Therapeutae, the 
 Worshippers, Jewish ascetics of both sexes, 
 who led a contemplative life. Not to be con- 
 founded with the Essenes. Philon 11, 471, 
 16. 474, 35 seq. 
 
 Sfpanevrfis, oi, 6, healer, curer, physician. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 21. Cyrill. H. 1133 A. Aster. 
 301 B 
 
 depavevTiKos, rj, ov, therapeutic, pertaining to 
 cure. Diosc. lobol. p. 45 fb BepanevTiKov, 
 therapeutics. — 3. Given to worship, religious. 
 Philon I, 552, 21. II, 473, 9, yevos, = oi Ge- 
 pawevrai. 
 
 SfpaTrevTLKcos, adv. attentively, etc. Strab. 6, 4, 
 2, p. 459, 25, exew nvos- Philon I, 186, 
 45. 
 
 Sepairevrpii, t'Sof, fj, (jBepajtfvrqs) female attend- 
 ant. Philon I, 261, 19. 655, 34. — 2. 
 Female belonging to the society of the The- 
 rapeutae. Philon II, 471, 16. 
 
 ^epaireioi, to suit, please. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 
 283 C Kat tO"(aff ovk ed'epawevdrjs CTrt ra r^ayito, 
 and perhaps the dish was not to your taste. 
 Leo Gram. 230, 20. 
 
 6epa7r6vTiov, ov, tA, little Bcpdnav. Diog. 4, 
 59. 
 
 6epa(l)iv, Hebrew D'iJin, teraphim, penates. 
 Sept. Judic. 17, 6. 18, 14. Reg. 1, 15, 23. 
 Ori^. II, 949 C. 
 
 diptivofxos, ov, (O^pos, vifiM) fed upon in the 
 summer. Dion. H. I, 237, 8, iroa, summer 
 pasture. 
 
 Sepi^a, to reap a field. Sept. Juditii 4, 5. — 2. 
 Participle, 6 Bepl^mv Xoyos, the reaping syl- 
 logism, the reaper, a sophism. Plut. II, 574 
 E. Lucian. I, 562. Ill, 435. Diog. 7, 25. 
 44. 
 
 Sepivos, T), ov, L. aestivus, belonging to summer, 
 summer. Diod. 4, 84, fit to summer in. — 
 'O depivos TpoviKos, sc. kvkKos, the summer 
 tropic, the tropic of Cancer. Gemin. 772 A. 
 Philon I, 493, 43. Plut. II, 888 A. Diog. 
 
 7, 155. — Ai Bepivai avaroXai, the summer ris- 
 ing of the sun, the place where the sun rises 
 in the summer. Polyb. 3, 37, 4. Cleomed. 
 38, 11. — Ai Bcpival hitreis, the summer set- 
 ting of the sun. Cleomed. 38, 10. 
 
 dipws, a, ov, incorrect for Bepeios. Diosc. 5, 
 137 (138). 
 
 Bepurpos, oil, 6, the crop reaped or to be reaped, 
 harvest. Sept. Lev. 19, 9. 23, 22. Reg. 1, 6, 
 
 13. 1, 8, 12. Jer. 5, 16. Matt. 9, 37. Apoc. 
 
 14, 15. 
 
 depta-Trjpiov, ov, to, := Bepurrpov, sickle, scythe. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 13, 20 as v. I. Max. Tyr. 121, 
 
 47. 
 depKTTiKos, 7], OV, belonging to reaping. Strab. 
 
 1 7, 3, 1 1 Auo BepiaTiKO, two crops. 
 BepidTos, Tj, ov, reaped : easy to reap. Diosc. 1, 
 
 18. 
 6epi(TTpiov, ov, TO, = Bepurrpov 1. Synes. 1380 
 
 C- 
 BepuTTpov, ov, TO, {BepuTTTip) theristrum, light 
 
 summer garment, Sept. Gen. 24, 65, 38, 14. 
 
 Cant. 5, 7. Esai. 3, 23. Philon I, 666, 45. 
 
 Philon Carp, in Cant. 105 C = luufiopmv, 
 
 Hes. — 2. Sickle, for reaping = Bcpiarlipwv, 
 
 hpiiravov. Sept. Reg. 1, 13, 20. 
 Beppjitva, to wai-ni. \_Sept. Sir. 38, 17 Bepjiavai 
 
 = Bepprivai. Apollod. Arch. 18 TeBippaa-pm. 
 
 Phryn. 24 Bepp.avai, eBeppMva, condemned. 
 
 Galen. VI, 609 D v7tcp-Te6epp.aap,ivos.2 - 
 6epp,dpiov, ov, TO, (Bepp-ov) little pitcher for hold- 
 ing warm water. Euchol. 
 Bcppdarpa, as, fj, {Beppaivai) furnace of a bath. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 272, 11. 
 6eppa<TTpis, f], ^=. dfpfiavTTjp. Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 
 
 26 TOS Bfppaarpfis. 
 Beppa(v)iTTpi^a), l(Ta>, to dance the Bepjuurrpis 
 
 (a kind of dance). Lucian. 11, 288. 
 Bfppea, r/a-a, := Bepfii^w. Theoph. 730, 3. 
 
 Cedr. II, 27, 6. 
 BepfiTjyopia, ijcro), {Beppos, dyopevco) to speak 
 
 warmly (violently). Lucian. Ill, 352 (quoted). 
 BepprjXaTos, ov, (cXauj/a) beaten, hammered, 
 
 lorought. Mai. 239, 10. 
 6eppl(a>, icra, (Beppoe) to make use of warm 
 
 springs. Theoph. 286, 15. 
 Bipp-ivos, ov, (Bfppos) of lupines. Diosc. 2, 135. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 65. 67, oKevpov, lupine meal 
 Beppiov, ov, TO, little Bcpjios- Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
 
 67. Joann. Mosch. 2992 A Bepplov. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 100 C. Leant. Cypr. 1709 A. Anon. 
 
 Med. 247. 
 BeppoSoa-la, as, fj, (BfpnoSoTtjs) the giving (ex- 
 hibiting) of warm drink. Herod, apud Orib. 
 
 I, 422, 9. 
 BeppoSoTea, ^crca, :=: Bepfiodorris elpi Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1712 A. 
 BfppoSoTrjs, ov, 6, (BepiiQv, Sldapu.) the servant 
 
 who brought warm drinks to customers at 
 
 taverns. Ptoch. 2, 61. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
depjjbd'KovTt}'; 
 
 581 
 
 deww/jiia 
 
 ^epnd\ovTrjSy ov, 6, (Xoua) one who uses hot baths. \ 
 Agathin. apud Orih. II, 395, 9. ; 
 
 &epfwfuyr\s, es, (filryuvixi) moderately warm. 
 Plut. II, 890 B. 
 
 tipjuntvoea, rja-o, (nvew) to be ardent. Theoph. 
 724, 19. 
 
 ^fpfio7roT))s, av, 6, (jriVo)) drinker of hot drinks. 
 Aihen. 8, 43, p. 352 B. 
 
 fepp^s, ri, 6v, ivann, hot. Arist. JTub. 1044, sc. 
 S8ap. Diod. 4, 79. Strab. 1, 3, 20. 9, 4, 2 
 Ta Bepjia toO 'HpaicXcour, hot springs. Epict. 
 
 1, 13, 2. 3, 22, 71. Arit. 101 E. — Dion C. 
 59, 11, 6. 6, 6, 7, u8<ap, Ao< rfrmi. (Com- 
 pare the Graeco-Latin tliermopotare.) 
 — 2. Substantively, to BeppAv, favor, grace. 
 Sept. Jer. 38, 2. 
 
 BeppooTToSid, as, fj, (ctttoSos) hot ashes. Diosc. 
 
 2, 66. 98. Erotian. 96. 254. Archigen. apud 
 Orii. II, 162, 9. Galen. II, 96 C. 
 
 Bfppnfpa.yia, rjao), (rpmyo)) to ea< lupines. 
 Lucian. II, 329. 
 
 6epiiOvpyia, as, ij, {dep/iovpyos) hasty act. App, 
 I, 806, 79. 
 
 BeppAto, wtTco, zz:z dcppalva. Cramer. H, 1, 
 p. 448, 12. 
 
 l6iipp.o>Sr]s, fs, (EIAO) lukewarm. Aret. 101 
 D. 
 
 BeppeyriKos, tj, 6v, (6epp.6a>) = SepfiavTiKOS. 
 Plut. II. 715 C. Anast. Sin. 749 A. 
 
 fltpo-i, see Ourpi. 
 
 ^ms, ems, fi, convention, agreement, custom ; 
 opposed to <j)ia-is- Diod. Ex. Vat. 26, 5. 
 Strab. 2, 3, 7, p. 154, 8. Sext. 118, 7. Prod. 
 Farm. 659 (84). — 2. Adoption of a child ; 
 opposed to (piais. Polyb. 18, 18, 9 Kara 
 6e(Tiv viavos, grandson by adoption. 32, 12, 
 1. Diod. II, 586, 87. 580, 92. Philoii II, 
 36, 34. (Compare Herodn. 5, 7, 1 Bia-dai 
 widK.) — S. Affirmation ; opposed to apa-is, 
 negation. Sext. 42, 31. 115, 6. — 4. Posi- 
 tion, in prosody ; opposed to Kfivats. Dion. 
 Thr. 632, 30 eeVei /iOKpa o-uXXu/Sij, a syllable 
 long by position, as the penult of aXXos. 
 Heph. 1, 3. .drisftU Q. 44. 45.-5. The 
 letting doUm of the foot in beating time : op- 
 posed to apo-is. Dion. H. VI, 1101, 14. 
 Lucian. I, 851. — 6t In versification, the 
 long syllable or syllables of a foot : thus the ■ 
 dea-is of an iambus is the second syllable ; of 
 a dactyle, the first. Drac. 133, 27. Aristid. 
 Q. 31. 34. 37. Terent. M. 1346. 1422. 1566. 
 Bacch. 24. [Modem metricians use thesis 
 for Spa-ts, and arsis for ^co-ty.] 
 
 Bfo-piTos, ov, = Bia-fiuis ? ? Leo. Isaur. Novell. 
 50. 
 
 &£(rfw8oa-la, as, fj, (Bca-pLoBoTTis) the giving of laws. 
 Did. A. 401 C. 
 
 5eo-/io8dnjy, ov, 6, (6e(rii6s, fii'Saifii) lawgiver. 
 
 Mai. 237, 9. 
 Se(Tp.o6eaia, as, t], {6€<Tp,o&4Tris) the making of 
 
 laws. Plut. n, 573 F. Nicet. Paphl. 557 A. 
 
 572 A. 
 6e<Tp.o6iTel.ovt ov, t6, the place ivhere the thesmo- 
 
 thelae met. Plut. II, 613 B. C. 
 Be&iiodens, iSos, fj, female law-maker. Cornut. 
 
 169. 
 Becrpos, ov, o, := Kavmv. Soz. 1153 A, eKKXrjata- 
 
 OTtKOff. 
 
 6e(Tp.a8ea, r)(Ta>, {Beirpos, 98(a) to deliver oracu- 
 lar laws. Philon I, 650, 14. 15. 
 
 deo-nt^o), to declare oracidarly. Philon II, 38, 
 12 Xprj(rp.OLs p-apTvprfBeis ovs Mavaijs iBeairi- 
 a-drj, received. — 3. To decree. Did. ^.624 
 B. Antec. 3, 6, 8 'Edeama-e xal tovto, iva 
 aSetav excTioaav, bad for ep^mo-i. Cyrill. Scyth. 
 V. S. 265 C, more iiriTekeicrBai. Basilic. 9, 
 3, 88, iva di/ayKd^7jTat. Theoph. 276, 14, aore 
 prj 7r6\LT€V€<rdaL. 
 
 BeoTTicns, ftas, 17, = following. Schol. Arist. 
 Plut. 11. 
 
 Bianurpa, aros, to, decree. Cyrill, A. X, 344 
 D. Porph. Cer. 480 Bfcrma-pa Sc apxaiov 
 Tvyxduei ^aaiKiKov Iva pjjhcls XapPdvrj xapi- 
 <TTiKr]v. — 2. Talisman =^ reXeapa. Cosm. 
 Carm. Greg. 491. 
 
 BeamaTiKas, adv. by decree. Leant. I, 1 721 B. 
 
 Se(T(TdKi^<o or BeTToKl^a), io-co, (Gctro'aXdff) to use 
 the Thessalian dialect. Dion Chrys. 1,315, 
 16. 
 
 QiaadkiKos or SeTToXtKor, r), ov, Thessalian. 
 Apollon, D. Synt. 214, 5, eBos (iTTTroTa, veipe- 
 XTjyepeVa). Pron. 398 C, genitive in -oio. 
 
 eeo-o-aXotSs or BeTToKiKcos, adv. in the Thessa- 
 lian manner, Apollon. D, Pron. 398 B. 
 
 Bea-a-dpios, ov, 6, the Latin tesserarius, the 
 officer who gave the signal for beginning the 
 chariot-races at the circus. Porph. Cer. 310, 
 13. 20. 311, 16. 
 
 BcTqp, fjpos, 6, = Birris. Cornut. 7. 
 
 *6eTi.K6s, Tj, ov, {rlBripi,) placing ; making. Dion. 
 H. V, 94, 5, rav ovopdrav, ^= ovopaToBerai, 
 the makers of language. Philon II, 10], 23. 
 — 2. Positive ; opposed to dpvrjTKos, nega- 
 tive. Aristot. Polit. 2, 12, 10, vopoi. Cic. Q. 
 Frat. 3, 3. Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 1213 B. 
 Hes, QeTiKov, to 6<pftK6pivov ycveo'Bat. — 0f- 
 TiKov enippriiJia, positive adverb, applied to the 
 verbal adjective in-riov (xpr/a-Teov, XeKreov), 
 Dion, Thr. 642, 16. Phot, Lex. noXeprirea 
 .... — 3. Conventional, by usage or custom. 
 Sext. 118, 11, XPV°"'' ™'' ovopdrav. — 4. Be- 
 longing to a thesis, in logic. Strab, 2, 3, 7, 
 0]rqai,s, Philoslr, 576, im-o'^eo-ts. — 5. Of 
 commendation 'I = o-va-raTiKos ? Max, Conf, 
 II, 641 C, eVioToXjj. 
 
 BenKas, adv. by placing, positively, etc. Dion. 
 H, V, 246, 5. Hermog, Ehet. 23, 16. Sext. 
 11, 1, conventionally. Diog, 9, 75. 
 
 6eawp.ia, as, fj, (Beds, ovopa) divine name or 
 appellation. Pseudo-Djon. 597 A. B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Oecopaa 
 
 582 
 
 0rj^i<S 
 
 Oecopda, aca, = Beapeui. Theoph. 87, 17. 
 Beaperpa, a>v, ra, (^ecoptm) properly := dvaxa-, 
 
 \vnTr)pia. Porph. Novell. 274, presents. 
 BetopTjfia, aros, to, principle, rule. Polyh. 1, 2, 
 
 1, et alibi. Philon I, 104, 7. 105, 40. Epict. 
 
 2, 17, 3. ^ 
 
 BeaprjfWTiKos, 17, ov, {Seaprum) relating to sight. 
 Artem. 6. 311, oveipos. — 2. Proceeding on 
 principles, in reasoning. Philipp. Megar. 
 apud Di'o^. 2, 113. Diog. 7, 90. — 3. Con- 
 templative = BemprjnKos ; opposed to TrpoKTi- 
 Kos. Jul. 265 B. 
 
 BeaprjiidTtov, ov, to, t h e o r e m a t i u m , little 
 6eapr)ii.a. Epict. 2, 21, 17, et alibi. 
 
 SeaprjTriptov, ov, t6, (BeiaprjTrjs) seat in a theatre. 
 Plut. I, 840 B. 
 
 BetopriTrjs, ov, 6, (Beiopea) spectator. Athan. I, 5 
 
 c. 
 
 Beapr^TiKos, f), 6v, contemplating ; contemplative. 
 
 Classical. Dion. H.Yl, 815, 12, ttjs d\i]- 
 
 delas. Philon I, 681, 40, nvos. 443, 19. 11, 
 
 282, 36. 410, 16, ^los, contemplative life. — 
 
 2. Theoretical. Dion. H. V, 543, 14 To 6ett>- 
 
 prjTiKOV (rrjs ^iXoo-o0ias). VI, 817, 1 To deco- 
 
 prjTiKov avrav, theory, criticism. Epict. 1, 1, 
 
 2. — Just. Tryph. 2 01 decoprinKoi = oi 
 
 aKeTTTiKoi ? or ol deaprip-aTLKoi ? 
 GeapTfTOi, ri, 6v, seen, visible. Sept. Dan. 8, 5. 
 
 Diod. 14, 60. Philon I, 257, 25. Plut. II, 
 
 876 C, et alibi. Athenag. 940 A. 
 dfapia, at, fj, = dca, L. spectaculum, of gladi- 
 ators. Theophil. 3, 15. 
 Bciipiov, ov, TO, (9ea>pia) L. spectaculum, a sight, 
 
 games, theatrical representations. Carth. 15. 
 
 61. Chron.528,5. Mai. 4:17. 
 BiaxTis, €a>s, i), (jSeoai) deification. Qreg. Naz. 
 
 I, 1221 B. Anast. Sin. 77 B. Andr. C. 
 
 1097 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 40 A. 
 SemTLKos, rj, ov, able to deify. Fseado-Dion. 165 
 
 A. 
 6ri^a>6d, the true reading seems to be dfffia, the 
 
 Hebrew n^n = ki^ooto's. Clem. A. II, Gl 
 
 B. (See eipis.) 
 Br/yaXeos, u, ov, {_drjya>) sharpened. Antip. S. 
 
 17. 
 6r}Kapiov, ov, t6, (6r)Krj) sheath. Mauric. 1, 1. 2. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 5, 3, et alibi. 
 6rjKo(j)6pos, ov, ((j)(pto) case-carrying. Lyd. 202, 
 
 4. 215, 20. 
 6rj\dpo-riv, cv, = SrjXvs Koi apa-r/v. Qreg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 1109 A. 
 SriXaa-fios, ov, 6, (AjXafm) a .fucking. Plut. I, 
 
 19 D. 
 STJXfvopjii = BrjXvKeiopMi,. Epiph. II, 800 A. 
 eijXovT), j)f, fj, {QriXri) = tItSti. Plut. II, 278 
 
 C. 
 drjXvyovcw, ri<ra, (ft/Xi/yo'vos) to beget female 
 
 children. Philon I, 26-2, 21. 
 drjXvKfvoixm (dr/XvKds) to behave like a woman. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1228 C. EpipJi. U, 81 B. 
 
 flijXuKoejfiijs, es, (EIAO) female-like, feminine. 
 
 Clim. 1193 A. 
 BriKvKds, rj, ov, (dtjXvs) female. Sept. Num. 5, 
 
 3. Deut. 4, 16. Ptol. Tetrab. 19, in astrol- 
 ogy. Sext. 729, 27. — 2. Feminine, in 
 grammar. Dion. Thr. 632, 12. 634, 17, y^ 
 vos, the feminine gender. Dion. H. VI, 800, 
 6. V, 41, 10, &o/xa. Lesbon. 166 (178), 
 eniBcTov. Philon I, 294, 1. Drac. 19, 10. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 265 A.' 
 
 drjKvKas, adv. in the feminine gender. Lesbon. 
 
 1,70 (183). Slrab. 6, 1, 10. 8, 3, 11. Phryn. 
 
 61. 114. Moer. 8. 9. Sext. 633, 24. 
 6rjXvpavca>, rjo-a, =^ BrjXvfxmn)! clfu. Philon 11, 
 
 20,44. Caesarius^n. 
 BrjXvfiavTjs, £s, (pAiivoiiai) mad for females. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 5, 8. Mel. 54. 
 BrjKvpAivLa, as, rj, the being Brjkvpiavfis. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 252 C. 
 6r]\vp.TiTpLa-Ti)s, incorrect for BrjXvfUTpuTTijs, oG, 
 
 0, {6rjXvp,LTpr)s) woman's man. Lex. Sched. 
 271. 
 
 BrjXv/iiTpris, ov, 6 {pWpa) with a woman's head- 
 dress. Lucian. H, 77. 
 
 BrjKvvai, to render effeminate. [Philon I, 273, 8 
 T^BrjXvpfievos. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 40 TedrjXv(Tfie- 
 vos- Ptol. Tetrab. 62 TeBrjXvadai.'] 
 
 BriXvirpeirfjs, es, {jrpemo) befitting, becoming a 
 woman. Strat. 17. Isid. 1596 B. 
 
 BrjXvTrpivos, ov, 6, {BrjKvs nplvos) =z dpia (Quer- 
 cui-ilex). Eust. 302,29 {Theophr. '&.'£.% 
 16,3).^ 
 
 BrjXvjTTfpls, l8os, rj, (irrcpis) thylipteris, the 
 brake. Diosc. 4, 184 (187). 
 
 *6tjXvs, eia, 17, female. — "H BrjXeta votros, = 
 Kwaibla. Philon 11, 21, 2. 306, 1. 465, 7. 
 Clem. A. I, 92 A. Herodn. 4, 12, 4. Orig. 
 
 1, 965 D. Schol.Heph. 12, 5, p. 73.-2. 
 Feminine = BjjKvkos, in grammar. Arist. 
 Nub. 671. 679. 682. 683. 4m(o^ Elench. 
 
 4, 9. 14, 4. Rhet. 3, 5, 5, ycVos. Poet. 21, 
 21, ovofiaTo. Philon I, 553, 38. 
 
 BrjXvaroXia, tjo-co, (aToXff) to loear woman's ap- 
 parel. Strab. 10, 3, 8. 11, 13, 9. 
 
 6rjKvT0Kia, as, rj, (BtjXvtokos) the bearing of fe- 
 males. Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 5. 
 
 6rjXv^avr]S, is, ((^alvopAiC) woman-like. Plut. I, 
 10 C, 6cf)0^vai. 
 
 drjXv^LTOiv, (ovos, 6, T), wearing woman's )(iTmv. 
 Antip. S. 27, 3. Lucian. II, 236. 
 
 6r]Xw^vxos, ov, (i/'«x^) effeminate. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 162. 
 
 QrjXui, ovs, ij, the Roman Rumina. Plut. II, 
 278 C. 
 
 drjpavia, as, y, = Brifiav, heap, Stack. Sept. Ex. 
 8, 14. Job 5, 26. Camt. 7, 2, a-trov. Mace. 
 1, 11, 4, of dead' bodies. 
 
 Briiiiovidla, d(T(o, to heap up, to stack. Achmet. 
 213, )^6pTov. 
 
 Brj^is, eas, tj, (Bjyya) a sharpening, lohetting. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
07)papxM 
 
 583 
 
 OrjaavpiK6<; 
 
 'Ytto 6ij$iv, rapidly, quickly. FseuAo-Jacob. 
 
 18. EpipJi. I, 300 A. 
 Srjpapxla, as, fj, (fBfipapxos) two war-elephants in 
 
 battle array. Ael, Tact. 23, 1. 
 Bripapxos, ov, 6, (jSrjp, apx(o) the manager of two 
 
 elephants in battle. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 
 SrjpaTos, Ti, 6v, IBrjpdm) caught, won, obtained: 
 
 attainable. Polyh. 10, 47, 11, rois dvBpamois. 
 
 Dion. H. Y, 68, 7. 
 6ripd<l>iov, ov. TO, little Brjpiov. Damocr.- apud 
 
 Galen. XHI, 892 E. 
 8ripeir(fS6s, ov, 6, (fifjp, ewi^os) enchanter of rep- 
 tiles. Const. Apost. 8, 32. Theod. I, 1297 
 
 B. 
 SijpeuTpia, as, ^, (drjpevT^s) huntress. Clim. 1097 
 
 B. 
 BrjpiAKOi for 6r)pidKiov, ov, to, = BripiaKr). 
 
 Porph. Cer. 467, 18. 
 6r\puiK6s, Tj, 6v, (6rjpiov) relating to venomous 
 
 animals. Nicand. Ther. (titul.). Diosc. 
 
 lobol. pp.43. 91. — 2. Theriacus, good 
 
 against the poison of venomous animals. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 63. Plut. II, 663 C. Galen. VI, 
 
 149 D, (f)dpimKov. — 3. Substantively, ^ dtj- 
 
 piaicfj, sc. dvTiSoTos, or KaTacrKcuij, theriaca, 
 
 theriac. Diosc. 2, 96, p. 221. Galen. VI, 
 
 149 D. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 44, 32. Nemes. 
 
 532 A. 
 StjpiaKaxns, fas, rj, the being 6j]piaKa>Tos. Symm. 
 
 Gen. 49, 9. Eus. IV, 592 C. 
 BtjpuiKaiTos, ov, (SKio'KOiiai) killed by a wild beast. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 31, 39. Ex. 22, 13. 31. Lev. 5, 
 
 2. Philon II, 355, 30. 
 Srjpio^XriTos, ov, (/SaXXia) thrown to the wild 
 
 beasts. Simoc. 130, 7. 
 Srjpw^oXia, as, fj, (ftjpto^dXos) attack by mid 
 
 beasts. Epiph. I, 221 A. II, 172 C. 
 6tjpio^o\os, ov, (/SoXXo)) producing wild beasts. 
 
 Epiph. II, 778 B. 
 SripiofipaKTia, as, ^, the being dripid^paros. 
 
 Theogn. Mon. 853 A. 
 BrjpLo^paTos, ov, = vtto Orjplojv Kara^poiBels, 
 
 devoured by toild beasts. Sept. Gen. 44, 28. 
 
 Diod. 18, 36. 
 6ripi6hrfyfux, aros, to, =: drjpiaiv S^fia, 6r]pi68t]- 
 KTov Tpavfia, bite of a venomous animal. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 97 (1, 27). 
 SrjpioSrjKTtKos, rj, ov, good for the bite of venomous 
 
 animals. Epiph. I, 157 D. 
 3t]pwSr]KTos, ov, bitten by a reptile. Diosc. 1, 1. 
 
 4, 24. 
 
 OijpioeiSfjs, es, (EIAQ) like a wild beast. Adam. 
 
 5. 323. 
 
 Sripio^Bris, es, {^dos) of a savage character. 
 
 Theogn. Mon. 853 C. 
 StjpioKo/ios, ov, 6, (Kop,ea>) one luho has charge 
 
 ofviild beasts. Prnc. Ill, 58, 20. 
 Bripiopjixfiov, ov, TO, (drjpioiidxos) the arena of 
 
 an amphitheatre. Apocr Act. Paul, et 
 
 Thecl. 31. 
 
 Btjpioiiaxeai, fjo-a, to fight with wild beaslx. 
 
 Diod. S, 43, p. 211, 24. Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 
 
 32. Ignat. 645 A. 689 C. 
 drjpiondxris, ov, 6, = BufpuspAxos. Diod. II, 537, 
 
 44. 
 
 drjpiofiaxia, as, ij, fight with wild beasts at the 
 
 public games. Inscr. 4039. Strab. 2, 5, 33. 
 
 Philon I, 602, 37. 
 BrjpiopAxos, ov, 6, rj, {fidxajiai) L. bestiarius, one 
 
 who fights with idld beasts at the public 
 
 games. Anton. 10, 8. Lucian. Lexiph. 19. 
 
 Iren. 1, 6, 3. Basil. I, 477 A. Chrys. IX, 
 
 629 B. Basil Set 529 B. 
 dripcofioptjiia, as, f), (8rjpt6p.op(j}os) form of a wild 
 
 beast. Epiph. I, 544 A. Pseudo-jDzon. 137 
 
 A. 144 D. 336 C. 
 dr]piofiop<j)os, ov, (pop(j)ri) in the form of a beast. 
 
 Athenag. 932 C. Epiph. I, 377 C. 
 BrjpwTrpeirfis, €s. (npeTro)) befitting a toild beast. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 245 A. VI, 661 C. VII, 657 
 
 D. 
 drjpiarrpaiTos, ov, =^ Brjpiahrjs tovs Tpoirovs. 
 
 Genes. 22, 4. 
 dr]pioTpo<^eiov, ov, to, (6rjpioTp6cj}os^ menagerie. 
 
 Varro. R. Rust. 3, 13. 
 dripioTp6(j>os, ov, (Tpe(j)a>) producing wild beasts. 
 
 Strab. 2, 5, 33. 17, 3, 1. — 2. Proparoxy- 
 
 tone 6ripioTpo(^os, feeding on wild animals. 
 
 Galen. X, 391 A. 
 Bripicowfios, ov, (6Vo/ia) named after a wild beast ; 
 
 as AcW. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 B. 
 drjplaa-is, emt, rj, {Brjpwio) the being changed into 
 
 a beast. Lucian. II, 296. 
 Brjpo^opos, ov, =^ following. YseuAo- Phocyl. 
 
 147. 
 Brfpo^ptoTos, ov, ^ dr/pio^paTos. Strab. 6, 1, 12, 
 
 p. 418, 10. 
 6ripoK6p.os, ov, 6, :^ BrjpioKopos. Heliod. 10, 27. 
 
 Soz. 1156 A. 
 SrjpoXeKTeat, rftrta, :=^ Xe^idrjpeoi. Epiph. I, 852 
 
 D. 
 drjpoXeKTris, ov, 6, (^drjp, Xeyco) hunter. Caesa- 
 
 rius 1072. 
 BrjpoXETrjs, ov, 6, (oX\u/ii) destroyer of wild 
 
 beasts. Philipp. 52. Greg. Naz. IV, 122 
 
 A. 
 drjpofityfjs, is, (jilywpi) half beast, loild, savage. 
 
 Plut. J, in A. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 488. 
 Br^poTpoTTos, ov, (rpcmos) having the character of 
 
 a wild beast. Isid. 381 D. 
 6r)poTpocj)em, fi(rm, (BripoTpocfios) to keep wild ■ 
 
 beoF-ts. Aristaen. 2, 20. 
 6ripo(f>ovia, as, rj, {6r)po<f>6vos) the killing of wild 
 
 beastf. Greg. Naz. I, 605 C. 
 dr}pa\f6pos, ov, (oKcBpos) destroying wild beasts. 
 
 dim. 1201 C, tropically. 
 6r]pmwp.os, ov, ^= Bripimwpos. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 
 877 D. 
 Bfjo-avpiKos, rj, ov, = 6r](TavpurTi<6s, hoarding. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 158. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
OrjaavpiaTeov 
 
 584 
 
 OopvjSd^ofJMi 
 
 6r)(TavpiaTiov = Sei 6r)aavpi^eLV. PTiilon II, 57, 
 
 21. 
 BrjaavpiaTTis, ov, 6, {Brjaavpi^ai) hoarder. Poll. 
 
 3, 115. 
 
 6r}(Tavpo86rr]s, ov, 6, (BrjtTavpos, 5/8o)/it) giver of 
 
 treasures. Tim. Presh. 244 C. 
 drjaavpo/iavla, as, f], {pMivopai) madness for 
 
 treasures. Tatian. 85C B. 
 6rja-avpo(pvKaKea>, r]<Ta>, = 6rj<Tavpif<^v\.a^ elfii. 
 
 Diod. 19, 15. Philnn I, 237, 7. 338, 14. 
 6j]<Tavpo^vKaKiov, ov, to, treasury. Artem. 104. 
 
 Phot. 11, 380 A. 
 6r)a-avpo^vka^, okos, 6, (0ijXa^) treasurer. Sept. 
 
 Esdr. 2, 5, 14, d cwl toO Grjiravpov. Diod. 18, 
 
 58, et alibi. 
 Brjcravpaihrjs, €s, (EIAfi) filled with treasure. 
 
 Philostr. 303. 
 6uuiap-)(ris, ov, 6, (diacros, npx"") ^^^i^f of a 
 
 society. Lucian. Ill, 333. 
 BtaaiTTjs, ov, 6, = 3ia(Toyn)s. Inscr. 2271. 
 ei^T], rjs, 17, ::= following. Sophrns. 3544 
 
 D. 
 6i/3tf, ^, the Hebrew n^n, a, kind of basket 
 
 or Joa;. 5e/)^. Ex. 2, 3 seq. (vljm/. ki|3<b- 
 
 5i-yyai/to, ^0 ^owcA. \_Sext. 435, 20. 714, 7 61- 
 
 xB^vai ] 
 diKTiKos, Tj, OV, (6i,yyava>y touching. Method. 404 
 
 B. 
 6ip.<ovia, incorrect, for Br^jiavla. 
 6iva)hr]s, es, {6is) sandy. Strdb. 8, 3, 14. 11, 
 
 4, 2. ^ 
 
 flierp/, risn, the seventh mouth of the Jewish 
 calendar, = vnep^fperdios. Jos Ant. 8, 4, 
 1. Max. Con/ Comput. 1221 A, Bipm. 
 
 GXaSias, ov, 6, (5Xam) ^ fvvovxos. Sept. Lev. 
 22, 24. Deut. 23, 1. Athan. I, 73ff D. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 893 B. {Compare Philon I, 
 609, 34 Te6\ao-p.€vot yap ra yevitrjTtKu rrjs dia- 
 votas. Paul. Aeg. 288 '0 Kara SKaaiv evvov- 
 Xi'TjJ.os.) 
 
 ffKdvm = dXiia. Athan. I, 268 D as v. 1. 
 
 ffKaafia, arcs, to, bruise. Sept. Amos 6, 11, 
 Philon II, 488, 40. Diosc. 1, 147. 2, 82. 
 200. Soran. 249, 32, in surgery. 
 
 ffKa(7ti6s, ov^ 6, a crushing, bruising. Nectar. 
 1828 B. 
 
 dXdo-o-o) = Skaa. Galen. IV, 539 B. 
 
 flXao-Trjy, ov, 6, z= fH^pvo&\da-Tr)i. Galen. II, 
 99 E. 
 
 SXi^fpos, a, ov, (&Kt^a>) afflictive, afflictinq. 
 Did. A. 1136 B. Pallad. Laus. 1090 A, to. 
 Ski^epa, afflictions. 
 
 6\i^ia<:, ov, 6, =- BXabias. Strab. 13, 4, 1. 
 
 eXi'^m, tn distress —Mid. ffkl^ofiai, to be afflict- 
 ed. Apophth. 376 B Tc ■noirjcra, on 6Xi|3o/xat 
 CIS TO 7T<o\^a-a/ to epyox^ipov p,ov ; 
 
 6Kifi<i>8rjs, fs. ~. SKifiepos. Nil 557 C. 
 
 BXinna, uTos, TO, bruise^ sore caused by pinch- 
 ing. Diosc. 2, 51. 
 
 ffkiii/xos, oi, 6, =. Skills. Sept. Ex. 8, 9. 
 
 Deut. 26, 7, ijfiwv. Arcad. 59, 8. 
 dXiTrreov = 8ei 0\l^etv. Orig. 11, 265 C. 
 0ki7mK6s, rj, ov, oppressive. Achmet. 213. 
 ffKiwriKas, adv. oppressively. Sext. 492, 32. 
 
 Stud. 1232 C. 
 6Xi-^is, eo>s, t), (0\t^to) pressure. Strab. 1, 3, 6. 
 
 Galen. VII, 28 B. VIH, 142 B. Soran, 
 
 249, 17. — Metaphorically, affliction, distress, 
 
 ■anguish. Sept. Gen. 35, 3. 42, 21, t^s ■^ni- 
 
 ;(^r. — 2. Elision, in grammar (mr ijie for 
 
 Kara efie). Try ph. 24. 
 6m)(Tfibtos, a, ov, = Bvrjaifidios. Diog. 8, 33. 
 
 Philostr. 241. 333. Porphyr. Abst. 254. 
 
 354. 
 dvrjo-iuaios, a, ov, (Bvriais) L. morticinus, that 
 
 has died of itself. Sept. Lev. 5, 2. -11, 24, et 
 
 alibi. Philon II, 355, 30. Hierocl. C. A. 
 
 170, 11. (Compare Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 2 Kpeor 
 
 Tou redvrjKOTOs avTOfiaTOys ^wou.) 
 dvrja-is, etas, fj, {6vr)a-Kai) mortality. Did. A. 321 
 
 B. Aet. 5, 95, p. 91 b, 42. Cyrill. Scytk. 
 
 V. S. 322 A. Joann. Mosch. 3085 C. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 765 B. Mai. 205, 12. 481, 12. Theoph. 
 
 356, 12. 359, 12. 14. 
 Svijo-Koyevos, ov, (yewdco) stillborn. Cerul. 741 
 
 B. 
 Bvfjo-nai, to die. Arr. Anab. 7, 9, 4 Our TroXm 
 
 iredvrjKeiTe t^ Sf'fi, of JoJont uoit were terribly 
 
 afraid. — Clem. A. II, 649 A, 6ea, to have 
 
 left God's ways. 
 dvriTOTTjs, rjTos, fj, (fivryros) mortality. Did. A. 
 
 1117 D. C/iry.s. X, 150 C. Theod. Mops. 
 
 909 C. 
 dvr]Tocj)6oos, ov, ^= Bavarrjcjiopos. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 
 896 B. 
 QvTiTO'^vy^TaL, av, oi, (_'^vxf}) ThnetopsychitaCy 
 
 who believed that the soul is mortal. Damasc. 
 
 I, 757 B. 
 doiva, rjs, rj, = Boivrj. Sept. Sap. 12, 5. Macc. 
 
 3, 5, 31. Moer. 183. 
 6oXo«Si)y, es, like a dokos, vaulted. Strab. 4, 4, 
 
 3. 6, 2, 9. Soran. 256, 37. Dion C. 53, 
 
 27, 2. 
 doXoeiS&s, adv. in the form of a vault. Diosc. 
 
 4,154(157). 168(171). Diog. 2, 9. 
 doKos, ov, 6, vault of a bath. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 15, 10, 6 irjpos. 
 6o\6s, ^, ov, = 66\fp6s, muddy, turbid water. 
 
 Athen. 10, 16. Simoc. 177, 15. Achmet. 
 
 171. 
 floXtoTtKos, 7j, 6v, (6o\6a>y muddling. Clementin. 
 
 6, 9. (jipev&v. 
 floXmi-dr, r), ov, (doKos) vaulted. Proc. Ill, 304, 
 
 14. 
 dopia-Koimi (6op6s), to be impregnated. Liber. 
 
 39, 20, 8tA tSiv &T10V, most absurd. 
 Sopv^a^ofuu (Bopvfios) = Tvp^d^ofuu. Luc. 10, 
 
 41 as V. 1. .Bus. Alex. 444 C, Mdyeipot 6opv- 
 
 ^a^ouevoi o/foBvT€9 <f>a<Tiavois, bustling. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
6opv^uicrrr\<! 
 
 585 
 
 Oplt 
 
 a(Ti<i 
 
 Bopii^oTT]!, ov, 6, turbulent person. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 86, 16. 
 tfopu/SoTToieo), ^tro), (fiofyv^oiroios) to he turbulent. 
 
 Diod. 13, 111. App. I, 571, 86. 
 Sopv^oiroiog, a, 6v, (fiopv^os, ttoUo) turbulent. 
 
 Plut. I, 422 A. 748 E. 
 eopv^ahas (Bopv^aBrjs), turhulently. Plut. II, 
 
 656 F. 
 QovKvh'ihfioi, a, ov, (^QovKvhibrjs) Thucydidean. 
 Dion. H. VI, 998, 11. Tseudo-Demetr. 36, 
 12. 
 eoiXri, ris, fj, Thule. Dion. P. 581. 
 eoia-Koi,, av, ol, Thusci or Tusci. Diosc. 1, 9. 
 &o<p6d, see Tatped. 
 Spayfios, ov, 6, (fipaia ?) a cracking, breaking. 
 
 Sext. 15, 3, Kva/iojv. 
 Opaxias, ov, 6, =z Bpaiaos. Diosc. 5, 146 (147), 
 
 \i6os, a species of stone. 
 BpaKi^o), iVo), (6pa|) to imitate the Thracians. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 572, 8. 
 Spavanov, ov, to, = Bpavos. Schol. Arist. Kan. 
 
 121. 
 6pa(rv\oyla, as, fj, (dpaavs, Xeyto) = following. 
 
 Tseuio-Basil. Ill, 1316 A. 
 6pa(Tv<TTop.ia, as, fj, (6pa(iv(TTopiOs) bold speech. 
 
 Mel. 34. 
 6pacTv)(ftp, fipos, 6, fj, (x^'p) bold of hand. 
 
 Philipp. 25. 
 SpavfLa, aros, to, = dpava/ia. Sept. Judith 13, 
 
 0. Sir. 21, 21. 
 Bpaviris, eas, f), (Opaia^ a breaking, breach; 
 ruin. Sept. Num. 16, 48. Reg. 2, 18, 7, 
 slaughter. Ps. 105, 23. Jos. Vit. 72, frac- 
 ture. 
 epava-fios, oO, 6, = Bpavms. Sept. Nahum 2, 
 
 10, xapSias. Sard. Can. 7, injury. 
 6peii,iiaTorpo(j)i<i>, fjaaj, (Bpip-iia, Tpe(f>co) to keep 
 cattle. Diod. 2, 54, ayeXas. Strab. 15, 1, 
 41. 
 Bpeitrapiov, ov, to, {dpeirrds) L. alumnus, foster- 
 child. Apophth. 148 D. 
 BpeirriKos, ij, 6v, causing to heal up. Diosc. 1, 
 
 53, p. 57, £\k5)v. 
 SpfTTTiKms, adv. by nourishing, etc. Eus. VI, 
 
 604 C. 
 SpcTTTos, fj, OV, nourished, fed. — 3. Substan- 
 tively, ij dpeirni, sc. irais, L. alumna. Sept. 
 Estli. 2, 7. Apocr. Act. Joann. 13. 
 Bpewrpa, as, ^, = rpotfyos, nurse. Inscr. HI, 
 
 p. 1128. 
 6pe\jns, ems, fj, (Tpe(f)<o} a nourishing, feeding. 
 Galen. II, 243 E. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 74, 19. 
 Sext. 243, 19. 265, 18. 
 6pt]via, to wail, lament. — Impersonal reOpfjvr]- 
 Tai. Lucian. I, 643, iKavSts, enough of lamen- 
 tation. 
 dpjj(TK€ia, as, Jj, worship : religion. Sept. Sap. 
 14, 18. Philon I, 195, 34. Luc. Act. 26, 5. 
 Paul. Col. 2, 18. Jacob. 1, 26. 27. Jos. Ant. 
 17, 9, 3. Clem. R. 1, 45. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 74 
 
 113, 12. Just. Monarch. 1. Clem. A. II, 
 208 A.^ Herodn. 5, 3, 12. Em. II, 273 A, 
 i] vofUKrj. 
 
 dpri(TKfvtTip.os, ov, belonging to worship. Eus. 
 II, 673 D, TdTToi. 
 
 dpr/a-KevTris, ov, 6, religious man. Synes. 1340 
 A. 
 
 Spria-Kcva, to observe religiously, to adhere to 
 religion. Classical. Dion. H. I, 281, 7. 
 Clem. R. 1, 45, OprjiTKelav. Clem. A. I, 88 
 A. — 2. To worship. Sept. Sap. 11, 16. 14, 
 16. Just. Apol. 1, 62. Herodn. 1, 11, 1. 
 
 Spfja-Kos, ov, 6, religious. Jacob. 1, 26. 
 Theognost. Can. 46, p. 14, 31. 
 
 Bpiaii^eia, as, r), ^ Bpiap^os. Eus. 11, 1040 
 A. 
 
 dpidpPeva-is, eas, fj, (Bpiaji^fico) exposure to 
 contempt. Eustrat. 2316 A. 
 
 Bpiafi^evToKiov, ov, t6, triumphale, triumphal 
 song. Porph. Cer. 498, 9. 
 
 Spiafi^fvTfjs, ov, 6, triumphator, triumpher. 
 Athan. II, 792 A. Porph. Cer. 498, 8. 
 
 BpLafi^eia, eva-ia, {dpian^os) triumpho, to 
 triumph. Polyb. 6, 53, 7. Posidon. apud 
 Athen. 4, 38, p. 153 C. Diod. 16, 90. II, 
 542, 8. Strab. 3, 5, 3. Epict. 3, 24, 85. 
 Plut. I, 187 E, Bpiajx^ov. II, 318 B, vUrjv. 
 App. I, 71, 4. II, 112, 77.-2. Tri- 
 umpho, to lead a' captive in triumph. 
 Strab. 7,1, A. 12, 3, 35, rtra. Paul. Col. 2, 
 15. Plut. I, 38 D. App. I, 801, 90 'Edpi- 
 aji^evBtj KOI dvrjpcdrj. — 3. To cause to tri- 
 umph. Paul. Cor. 2, 14. Plut. I, 231 A 
 -o'Oai into tS>v ttoKitSiv. — 4. To disgrace 
 publicly, to cause a culprit to be cai-ried 
 about the city in mock-procession. Anast. 
 Sin. 1052 B. Vit. Amphil. 25 C. — Trop- 
 ically, to expose to contempt. Oreg. Naz. II, 
 397 A. — 5. To publish, make knoion, divulge, 
 - — 8rjfwa-tfva>. Tatian. 26, p. 861 A, "Koyovs 
 dWorpiovs, parading. Theoph. i50, IS. Nic. 
 CP. Can. 28. Phot. Lex. Suid. 'E^etfotTa. 
 .... [Orig. ni, 1073 B e6pidp,PfVT0 = eVf- 
 Spidfi^evTO.^ 
 
 Bpmp^iKos, fj, 6v, triumphalis, triumphal, 
 belonging to a triumph. Nicol. D. 96. Dion. 
 H. n, 923, 8. Strab. 3, 4, 13. 5, 2, 2. 
 Plut. I, 139 E, ai/Spes, i^ai Aai triumphed. 
 
 6piap.piK&s, adv. triumphally. App. II, 321, 8. 
 
 dpiaji^os, ov, 6, an epithet of Dionysus. Diod. 
 4, 5. — 2. The Roman triumphus, (ri- 
 umph. Polyb. 4, 66, 8, et alibi. Posidon. 
 apud 4<Aen.' 5, 60, p. 213 B. .Diod. 4, 5. 
 II, 516, 32. Dion. H. I, 308, 4. 349, 13. 
 II, 817, 7. ni, 1843, 16, jrffoj, ovatio. — S. 
 Laughing-stock. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 
 26 "Ea-TTjcrev avTov Bpioji^ov, she made him the 
 laughing-stock of the city. 
 
 eplams, €tos, fj, (6pid£a) poetic inspiration. 
 Cedr. I, 471. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Opiyjio. 
 
 586 
 
 OvfieXiKOf 
 
 Spiyyiov, incorrect for Spiyxiov, ov, to, little 6piy- 
 
 k6s- Macar. 776 C. 
 SpiSaKivos, t], ov, of 6piba^. Lucian. II, 80. 
 6pihaKi,ov, ov, t6, little 6plba^ Plut. II, 349 A. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1194 C. 
 6pi&aKa>hr)s, es. {Bpida^, EIAO) lettuce-like. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 159 (160). • 
 6pl^, rpix^s, rj. hair. [Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 3, p. 804 
 
 Tpix^iTiv = dpi^iv-l 
 6pi7niSea-Taros, r], ov, apparently an imperfect 
 
 superlative of 6pnrr)8f<rTos Lucian. II, 340. 
 
 Synes. 1488 B. 
 Bpo/i^tov, ov, TO, small 6p6fil3os. Diosc. Delet. 
 
 25. 
 Bpofi^mms, etos, r], (Bpoii^oofiai) the becoming 
 
 clotted or curdled. Diosc. 2, 21, yaXoKTos, 
 
 curdling. Galen. II, 265 B, alfiaTos. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orih. II, 40, 10. Lyd. 47, 2. 
 dpovl^ai, i<7(o, {dpovos) to enthrone. Sept. Esth. 
 
 I, 2. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1159 A, a bishop. 
 Theoph. Cont. 677, 20. — 3. To consecrate 
 a church, = ivBpovia^w. Codin. 89, 15. 
 
 Bpoviov, ov, TO, ^=. 6p6vos, chair. Doroth. 1725 
 
 B. 
 Spovws, a, ov, of the Thrones (celestial beings). 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 304 A. 
 Bpovia-iios, ov, 6, (fipovl^to) an enthroning. Dion 
 
 Chrys. I, 388, 2. Synes. 1417 B, of a 
 
 bishop. 
 dpovuTTrjs, ov, 6, he who enthrones. Synes. 1417 
 
 B. 
 dpovos, ov, 6, chair. Philosir. 566. 526, 6 'A^- 
 
 vrjtTi. 580, 6 Kara rrjv Paiiirjv, of lecturers 
 
 Eus. n, 865 C, the bishop's seat at church, 
 
 Athan. I, 276 C. II, 820 B. — 2. See. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 450, 67, t^s tma-Komjs. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 1329 B, ima-Komicof. Ant. 16. Eus. II, 
 
 221 C. 681 A, 6 'la(«u/3ou, of Jerusalem. 
 
 Basil. IV, 697 C, imtrKonov. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 1108 B. 1089 B, o MapKou, of Alexandria. 
 
 II, 492 B. 545 C. Synes. 1412 B, apxiepa- 
 TiKos. Chal. Can. 17. 28. Sophrns. 3396 C, 
 6 ' A\e^av8peias. — 3. Order, grade, in eccle- 
 siastical language. 'O irpiyroi dpovos, the 
 episcopal dignity. '0 Sevrepos 6p6vos, the 
 office of presbyter. Eus. II, 889 C. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 1053 A. 1249 A. — 4. In the plu- 
 ral, Throni, Thrones, one of the most ex- 
 alted orders of the celestial hierai-ohy. 
 Patriarch. 1053 C. Orig. I, 1069 C. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 200 D. 
 
 6pvfia>, see Bpiirrm. 
 
 BpvXiyiios, ov, 6, (BpvWi^a) false sound, in mu- 
 sic. Dion. H. V, 56, 1. 
 
 6pvXKia>, to disturb, stir up. Clementin. 2, 15, 
 ndvTas. 
 
 SpvK\rip,a, oTos, to, (dpvWeco) that which is 
 much talked of. Sept. Job 30, 9. 17, G'^dov 
 Sc p.e dp{iK\rjp.a iv fdvea-L, thou hast made me 
 a byword among nations. 
 
 6pv\Ko\eienis, ov, 6, (dpiXKos, Xeyco) a gossip. 
 Damasc. 11, 336 B. Steph. Diac. 1145 A. 
 
 epvjtTiKos, f), 6v, fit for breaking. Diosc. 1, 174, 
 \i6ov, dissolving. 
 
 BpiiTTa, to break in pieces, to crumble. — Also, 
 Bpv^a. Anast. Sin. 209 A. [Diosc 5, 140 
 (141) 6pv^^vm. Arr. Anab. 4, 19, 2 ^pui^ft}- 
 a-ofiat. Clem A. I, 305 B Kara-Bpv^eis.] 
 
 SpvaSris, cs, (dpvov, EIAQ) full of rushes. 
 Strab. 8, 3, 24. 
 
 Bv^pis, iSos, TO, Tiber. Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 4. — 
 Also, eiji^pis. Dion. P. 354. Plut. I, 17 
 F. 
 
 OvyaTcpa, as, ^, = following. Herm. Mand. 
 12, 2. 
 
 Bvyarqp, Tpos, fi, daughter. In the plural, the 
 daughters of a city, the small villages be- 
 longing to that city. A Hebraism. Sept. 
 Judic. 1, 27. Maec. 1, 5, 8. 65. — Ps. 136, 8, 
 BajSuXSvof, :::= BafivXmv. 
 
 Bvyarpoyafios, ov, 6, {Bvy&TTjp, yafiia) that has 
 married his own daughter. Basil. HI, 640 
 C. 
 
 BvyaTpojii^la, as, fj, :^ to tj Bvyarpl fuyrjvm. 
 
 Orig. 1, 360 B. Em.s. m, 512 A. 
 dvyoTpoTTOios, a, ov, (iroiea) ^= Bvyarepas yewav. 
 
 Philrm L 382, 24. 
 6v€\\o<f)opeoiiai (SvfKKa, (f)epa>), to he carried 
 
 ciii:ny in a gale. Diod. 16, 80. 
 GueWftos, a, ov, Thyestean. Athenag. 896 C, 
 
 beiirva, Thyestean feasts, the eating of human 
 
 flesh. Martyr. Path. 1420 B. (See also 
 
 Orig.'X 1333 B.) 
 Bvrjhoxos, ov, = BvohoKos. Greg. Naz. IV, 44 
 
 A. 
 OvTjnoKLKos, 7), ov, {dvrjTToKos) sacrificial. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 215, 3. 
 BvuTKT), Tjs, ri, (6vos) ccnscr. Sept. Ex. 25, 29. 
 
 Esdr. 1, 2, 12. Mace. 1, 1, 22. 
 Ovtrrfs Xidos, ov, 6, a, kind of stone. Diosc. 5, 
 
 153 (154). 
 BvKaKoopai :^r SvKoKos yiyvopni. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pac. 199. 
 6v\a^, oKos, 6. = 6v\aKos. Sophrns. 3449 
 
 C. 
 6v\ds, oSos, ri, == SvKaKos Antip. S. 82. 
 Bv/ia, aros, to, butcher's meat, simply meal. 
 
 Apophth. 164 C. 
 Qvpfipis, see Qv^pis. 
 dv)i^piTr]s, ov, 6, (^dijifipa) of savory. Diosc. 5, 
 
 60, olvos, loine flnvored with savory. 
 dviieXrjs, es, = du/icXiKos. Anast. Sin. 248 
 
 A. 
 Gv/icXiKos, Tj, OV, thymelicus, belonging to 
 
 the dv/ieXri, scenic. Diod. 4, 5. Comut. 185. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 8, 1. Plut. I, 176 C. 474 E. 
 
 782 A oi BviifXiKol, actors. II, 853 A to 6v- 
 
 fieXiKov, the histrionic character. Inscr. 349. 
 
 Artem. 132. Justinian. Cod. 1,4, 14. Doroth. 
 
 1689 B f) BvfifKiKri, actress- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dvfirjSia 
 
 587 
 
 ^1 
 
 K/atOTO? 
 
 ■Svfirihla, as, rj, (fltijuiyfiijr) gladness of heart. 
 
 Plut. n, 713 D. Clem. A. I, 276 B. 
 dv/uaais, ear, f), an incensing, fumigating with 
 incense, applied to the burning of incense at 
 church. Euchol. p. 822. 
 ■Sviiuniov = Set dv/uav. Geopon. 6, 10. 18, 
 
 2, 4. _ 
 ■ 6vjuaTT]p, rjpos, 6, (Su/iraoo) censer. Pseudo- 
 Germ. 400 C. 
 Bvjuan^to, ura, = Sv/iida, to incense, fumigate 
 
 with incense. Geopon. 6, 12, 1. 6, 13, 3. 
 .Svfuaros, ov, 6, = BvjxiaTqp. Sophrns. 3997 C. 
 Damasc. I, 1353 D. Porph. Car. 16, 4. Vit. 
 Nil. Jun. 152 C =: Bvfiiams. Curop. 77, 11. 
 — 3. The act of incensing at church. Pseudo- 
 Germ. 412 D. 452 B. 
 •^vfuarpis, Ihos, f}, =:= Bvpiarrjp. Greg. Nyss. HI, 
 
 316 B. 
 dvpiAo), a(ro), to hum incense : to incense. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 30, 7. Mace. 1, 4, 50. 
 Sv/ii^a), iVo), (Bipos) to smell or taste like thyme. 
 
 Archigen. apud Orib. 11, 153, 9. 
 'ffvpo^apTjs, h, (fivpjos, ^apvs) heavy in heart. 
 
 Antip. S. 65. 
 •ffvpoKTovos, OV, (jiTcuni)) mind-killing. Macar. 
 
 753 D. 
 Bvfwpaxfdi, r](T(o, (^paxopaC) to he exasperated or 
 irritated against, to hate. Polyh. 9, 40, 4. 27, 
 8, 4, Tois yeyovotTiv. Died. 1 7, 33. Ex. Vat. 49, 
 15. Luc. Act. 12, 20. Plut. I, 120 A, irpos n. 
 Svpopaxia, as, fj, exasperation. Polyaen. 2, 1, 
 
 19. Pseudo-J«sZ. 1184 B. 
 Bypo^oKpr], r)s, fj, = o^aKprj flavored viith 6v- 
 
 pov. Diosc. 5, 24. 
 Svpos, ov, 6, =: TO Bipov. Diosc. 3, 38 (44). 
 — 2. Warty excrescence. Id. 1, 185. 2, 30. 
 Galen. II, 273 F. 
 '6vp6s, ov, 6, mind, desire. Arr. 4, 12, 1 Maxe- 
 
 fioo-t 8e Trpos Bvpov elneiv, to their taste. 
 •Bvpocftopos, ov, ((j>epo>') producing Bvpov. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Plut. 283. 
 Bvpoio, ixroa, to make angry, to provoke to anger. 
 
 Sept. Hos. 12, 14. 
 ■BvpahSis (6vpa>br]s), adv. wrathfully. Aristeas 
 
 19. 
 BvvvevTiKos, fj, ov, (Bvvvos) good for tunny fish- 
 ing. Lucian. Ill, 406. 
 6vwo<rK07reiov, ov, to, the place of a ByvvocrKoiros. 
 
 Strdb. 5, 2, 6, p. 352, 11. 
 Svwoa-Konia, as, fj, {BvwocrKarros^ a watching of 
 
 ihunnies. Strah. 17, 3, 16, p. 421, 22. 
 ■dvvvaSrjs, es, (Bvwos, EIAQ) thunny-like. Lucian. 
 
 n, 670. 
 •BvoaKcmos, ov, 6, (Bios, trKOTreia) L. haruspex, 
 diviner hy the entrails of victiTus. Isid 665 B. 
 
 ■Svpa, as, i), door. Sext. 608, 14 llapa dvpqv 
 
 likavcuTBai, to he loitering at the door, not to I Bvpapos, ov, 6, church -Janitor. 
 take hold of the main business. — Al ayiai \ Epiph. Ill, 825 A. 
 
 Pseudo-arys. XII, 783 E. Comn. I, 102, 
 13. — 2. Supposed to be equivalent to 
 the Rabbinical lyiy, i^ia, value. DoubtfuL 
 Heges. 1309 A ris f, Bipa toC 'l^croC ; 
 
 BipaBev (Bipa), a.iv. = ^^Bev. Theod. Ill, 
 969 B T^s BvpaBev <^tXoo-o0iaf, adjectively. 
 IV, 396 A Tvao-iv Uarepav ex^v (cai Trjv Bipa- 
 Bev Kol rfiv Beiav, hath profane and sacred. 
 
 BvpavoUrrjs, ov, 6, (dvoiyo)) door-opener. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 324, 8. 
 
 Bvpds, dSos, fj, window. Diosc. 1, 119. 
 
 BvpayXla, as, rj, (BvpavXos) a living in the open 
 air. Philon I, 155, 43. Muson. 245. Plut. 
 
 11, 271 B, et alibi. 
 
 BvpavXiKos, fi, ov, living in the open air. Philostr. 
 
 940. 
 Bvpeatpopos, see Bvpeo<f)6pos. 
 BvpeonSfis, es, (EIAQ) in shape like a Bvpeos. 
 
 Strah. 17, 2, 2. 
 
 Bvp€o<f>opea>, to he a Bvpeo(f)6pos. Polyh. 10, 
 13, 2. 
 
 Bvpeo(ji6pos, ov, 6, (Bvpeos, (jicpm) L. scutatus, 
 shield-bearer, armed with a shield. Sept. Par. 
 1, 12, 24. Polyh. 10, 29, 6. 5, 53, 8 Bvpea- 
 (jjopos. Diod. n, 497, 92. Plut. I, 936 F. 
 265 B dvpea(ji6pos. 
 
 6vpeTravolKTi]s, ov, 6, (eiravoiya) = BvpavoUTrjs. 
 Plut. II, 632 E, an epithet of Crates the 
 Cynic. Diog. 6, 86. 
 
 Bvpiov, ov, TO, the leaf of a folding door, P. van- 
 tail. Porph. Cer. 15, 11. 13. 
 
 Bvpis, ISos, fj, window. Sept. Gen. 8, 6. 26, 9. 
 Josu. 2, 15. Judic. 5, 28. Tobit 3, 11. Polyh. 
 
 12, 25, 3. Diod. 20, 85. 91. Bahr. 116, 3. 
 Philon I, 355, 5. Luc. Act. 20, 9. Paul. 
 Cor. 2, U, 33. Epict. 1, 18, 13. Plut. II, 
 273 B. 
 
 BvpoKpovmea, rjtrm, (lepoucB) ^ BvpoKojveio. 
 
 Basil. I, 272 A. 
 Bvponoios, a, ov, (iroiea) making doors. Poll. 7, 
 
 111. Eudoc. M. 68. 
 Bvpa-dpiov, ov, TO, little' Bvptros. Plut. II, 614 
 
 A. 
 Bvpaocihrjs, es, (Bvpa-os, EIAO) thyrsus-like. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 17 (19). 
 dvp(ro\6xos, incorrect for 6vp<roKoyxos. Gemin. 
 
 769 B. 
 Svpao^opia, as, fj, (BvptT0<f)6pos^ the bearing of 
 
 the thrysus. Plut. II, 671 D. E. 
 Bvpa-oa, a>a-a>, to make into a thrysus. Diod. 4, 
 
 4 Aoyxais TeBvpaapevais. 
 Bvpapea, fjo-ai, =z Bvpapos elpt. Plut. H, 830 
 
 A. B. 
 Bvpapiov, ov, TO, (Bvpmpos) porterage, the busi- 
 ness of a door-keeper. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
 
 22 E. Stud. 1741 A. 
 
 Laod. 24. 
 
 Bvpai, the holy door, the middle door of the 
 inner sanctuary, called also simply ^ Bipa. 
 
 BvpcoTos, fj, ov, {Bvpa) furnished with a door. 
 Bahr. 59, 11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
dv<: 
 
 588 
 
 8vs, 6, = avs. Coined by Clem. A. I, 1049 
 ■ A. 
 
 6va-avr)h6v (dv<ravos), adv. fringe-like, Ael. N. 
 A. 16, 11. 
 
 Bva-avoeihrjs, es, (EIAQ) fringe-like. Eunap. 
 50, 3. 
 
 6va-ia, as, rj, sacrifice. — 9v<Tia a-arrqplov, the 
 sacrifice of peace-offerings. Sept. Ex. 24, 5. 
 Lev. 3, 1. 7, 1. 19, 5. Maco. 1, 4, 56. Phi- 
 Ion 11, 245, 44. Also, Ovtria (ronTrfpios : Phi- 
 Ion II, 240, 37. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 10. Also, 
 Ova-ia Twv clpr]vi.<lav : Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 63. — 
 eutri'a alvea-fcos, the sacrifice of thanksgiving. 
 Sept. Lev. 7, 2. Mace. 1, 4, 56. Philon 11, 
 245, 44. Also, Xapicrrripios Bvala : Jos. Ant. 
 
 3, 9, 1. 2. — Bva-la rrjs reXeiaa-eois, the sacri- 
 fice of consecration. Sept. Ex. 29, 34. — • 
 
 Bva-la irepl dpaprias, the sin-offering. Philon 
 II, 246, 12. 
 
 2. The Eucharist. Just. Tryph. 117. 
 Eus. IV, 92 A, avatpos. Can. Apost. 3. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 57. 59. 3, 10. o, 19. 6, 23, 
 et alibi. Philostrg. 476 C, ij (jipiKTrj. — 3. 
 The sacred elements. Const. Apost. 8, 5. — 
 
 4. Offering = irpoa-tpopd. Const. Apost. 2, 
 27. 8, 10. 
 
 ^o-ictfta, ao-<o, = Sica, to sacrifice. Sept. Ex. 
 
 22, 20. Lev. 7, 6. 24, 9. Sir. 32, 2, o-mnj- 
 
 pi'ou, so. 6va-lav. 32, 4, alvecrcas. 
 SvcrlaiTpa, aros, to, = Svtrla. Sept. Ex. 23, 
 
 18. 29, 18. 34, 25 as v. 1. Lev. 2, 13. 
 
 Num. 18, 9. Judic. 16, 23. Esdr. 2, 6, 3 
 
 Qv(rid^ov(ri to. Svo-tdo'p.aTa. 
 6v(Tia(TTqpiov, ov, to, altar. Sept. Gen. 8, 20, et 
 
 alibi. Matt. 23, 18. Jos. Ant. 8, 4, 1. — 
 
 2. The altar-part of a Ckristian cburch. 
 
 Laod. 19. 44. ^^ocr. 640 A. Proc. Gaz. Ill, 
 
 2836 C. — Particularly, ::= fj dyia Tpdne^a. 
 
 Eus. n, 865 C. Petr. A. II, 1277 B. CijrUl. 
 
 H. 1109 A. Pallad. Laus. 1058 B. 
 CvaumdpeSpos, ov, (yrdpe^pos) near the dvma or 
 
 6vaia(TTr]pwv. 'PswA-Athan. IV, 909 B. 
 Bvcriovpyos, 6v, (fiviria, EPrO) offering sacrifices. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 179. 
 
 6v(ns, eas, r), = SviTta. Clem. A. I, 1049 B. 
 Orig. II, 284 B. C. 
 
 6iTr]s, ov, 6, =z BvTTjp. Diod. 17, 17. Epict, 
 1, 17, 18. 
 
 6vtik6s, i), ov, (fluDjy) pertaining to sacrifice. 
 Strab. 3, 3, 6, fond of sacrificing. — Substan- 
 tively, ^ BvTiKT], so. TexvTj, L. haruspicina, the 
 art of divination. Diod. 1, 53, p. 63, 73. 
 Tatian. 1. Sext. 641, 17. — To Bvtikov = rj 
 evnKf). Plut. n, 904 E. 
 
 6v'<^ns, e<Bs, fj, ^=: to rvipeiv. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
 321. 
 
 5v<D, to sacrifice. [Aor. pass. idvBrjv = iridriv. 
 Melito 1216 A. ^sfer. 436 B.] 
 
 6a>ia6a, miH ^ i^opoKoryqirii, thanksgiving. 
 Sept. Nehem. 12, 27. 
 
 6a)6 or 6a)v6, Thoth, an Egyptian month — 
 o-fTTTf/x/Spws. PZuf. I, 24 C. Athan. I, 385 
 C. 
 
 Batpds, a, 6, Thomas, one of the twelve apostles. 
 Papias 1256 A. Orig. II, 92 A. Epiph. I, 
 1040 D Upd^eis 'Avdpeov Ka\ Oapa, the Acts 
 of Andrew and Thomas, an apocryphal book. 
 — 'H KvpmKT) Tov Ompa, :^ r) KaiV^ Kvpiaidi, 
 Low Sunday, Stud. 21 A. • — 'H bivripa toC 
 BmpM, the Monday following Low Sunday. 
 Id. 1 700 C. — 3. Thomas, a Manichean, the 
 author of the gospel of the Infancy. Archel. 
 1449 A. Alex. Lye. 413 B. Cyrill. H. 593 
 A. 
 
 BamfvTiKas (dameuTiKos), adv. coaxingly. Cyrill. 
 A. I, 801 D. BasU. Sel. 488 D. 
 
 6o>m.KS>s (6aiTJr), adv. =^ preceding. Cyrill. A. 
 n, 256 C. 
 
 6ap, Phoenician "nn = /3o5s Plut. I, 463 B. 
 [Etymologically connected with ToCpor.] 
 
 6a)pd, mm = vofios. Orig. Til, 801 A. 
 
 dcopdiaov, ov, TO, little dapa^. Polyh. 8, 6, 4. 
 Frag. Histor. 22. Diod. 1 7, 44. PHon II, 
 324, 24. 476, 30. Lucian. U, 874. 
 
 6(i>paKi,<Tp,6s, ov, 6, (BiopoKi^io) ^ oTrXwjios. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 3. 
 
 BinpaKiTTis, ov, 6, one armed only with a 6apa^. 
 Polyh. 4, 12, 3, et alibi. 
 
 I, ISrra, represented in Latin by /. [Accord- 
 ing to Plato (Cratyl. 426 E) and Dionysius 
 of Halicarnassus (Compos. § 14), it has a 
 slender or subtile sound. Hermog. Rhct. 225, 
 7.— The diphthongs AI (long A), HI, QI, in 
 inscriptions of the Ionic, Attic, and Alexan- 
 drian periods, are written in full. Inscr. 
 2483 OHAI, XPHIZH. 2554. 56 OHHI. 2236 
 Km02. 2448, L SQIZOMENAI, ZQION. 3238 
 <1>Y2IZQI02. From the commencement of 
 
 the first century before Christ downward, 
 the 1 ceased to be pronounced, and con- 
 sequently it was commonly omitted in writ- 
 ing; as TH TEPOYSIA, TH BOYAH, Tfl 
 AHMQ. Dion. Thr. 639, 14. Strabo (14, 
 1, 41) recognizes the omission of the I in 
 the dative singular of the first two declen- 
 sions. QuintU. 1, 7, 17. Apollon. D. Adv. 
 538, 3. 576, 9. Synt. 212, 2. Arcad. 137, 
 24. Sext. 638, 17. Theodos. 976, 7. 976,. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
589 
 
 27. It would seem, however, that good re- 
 citers of poetry rendered the I audible even 
 as late as the time of Dionysius. Dion. H. 
 V, 161, 15. Sclol Dion. Thr. 1186, § 27. 
 Choerohosc. in Bekker. 1214. — The Aeolians 
 and Dorians began to write H for HI, in the 
 third person singular of the subjunctive, as 
 early as the latter part of the fourth century 
 before Christ. Inscr. 2166, 32 epfieuij. 3640 
 -avaypa(f>ri, avareOrj. 1841. 1843 Soioj. 1850 
 -ncuTxri- 2448, II, 28 ■noBrj VIII, 27 aipeOr). 
 This, however, seems to be a dialectic pecu- 
 liarity rather than a mark of decadence. 
 According to Gregorius of Corinth (p. 606), 
 the Aeolians wrote Q for OI in the dative 
 •singular of the second declension. But this 
 seems to refer to the latest periods of that 
 dialect (Inscr. 3640 tio hafuo, \pvaea> ore- 
 •(j)avio, TCMTo)) ; for the earlier Aeolic did not 
 diflfer from the other dialects in the forma- 
 tion of this case. Inscr. 11. 2166, 15. — The 
 practice of writing this silent I after A, H, Q, 
 continued as late as the close of the fourteenth 
 century. See the specimen of the Codex 
 Parisinus 450 in the Prolegomena to Otto's 
 Justin, p. XX. Also, Rhetor. Ill, 568, 22, 
 where Joseph Bhacendytes (thirteenth cen- 
 tury) uses iTpoaypd(ji€iv with reference to this 
 letter. The orthography a, r/, a, as also the 
 expression imtyyeypafiiievov ISrra, iota sub- 
 scriptum, appeared after the fourteenth cen- 
 tury. The transcribers of the Byzantine 
 period committed a number of errors with 
 reference to these diphthongs, some of which 
 still remain uncorrected.] 
 
 2> In the later numerical system, it stands 
 for Se'ica, ten, or heKoros, tenth ; with a stroke 
 before, J, for fivpioi, ten thousand. 
 
 I consonantal,, corresponding to the Latin I 
 consonantal (J). See avvl^ria-K. 
 
 'Id, 'la^f, see 'laco. 
 
 Id^ii), curat, ('lar) to use the Ionic dialect. 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 600, 14. 
 
 'la^, see 'laoi. 
 
 'loKoi, rj, 6v, = 'laviKos. Polyb. 32, 20, 9. 
 Max. Tyr. 82, 18. Apollon. D. Pron. 385 
 A. Phri/n. 207. 
 
 '\ait(o^irr]s, ov, o, QloKa^os) Jacobita, a follower 
 of the monophysite Jacobus Tzantzalus. 
 Tim. Presb. 72 C. Ant. Mon. 1848 C. 
 Anast. Sin. 129 A. Damasc. I, 744 A. 
 Philipp. Sol. 881 A. 
 
 'laKa^ir^rjs, rj, 6, dear 'loKm^os. Theoph. Cont. 
 685. 
 
 'loKa^os, ov, 6, Jacobus of Syria, a monophysite. 
 Tim. Presb. 41 A. Ant. Mon. 1848 B. 
 Damasc. I, 744 A. 
 
 'laicfflj ('la/coj), adv. =^ 'laviKas. Apollon. D. 
 , Pron. 263 A. 307 C. 
 
 ^XaXSa^aaS, 6, laldabaoth, the Creator, accord- 
 
 ing to the Naassenes (Ophians). Iren. 697 
 A. Hippol. Haer. 146, 64. Orig. 1, 1341 C. 
 
 lapaT-qpiov, ov, to, (i'a/«i) remedy, medicine. 
 Cedr.I, 190, 19. 
 
 lajiariKos, f), ov, sanative. Macar. 692 A. 
 Pseudo-/u.s^ 1276 C. Clim. 1129 C, TiVai- 
 nimrcav. 
 
 la/uaToTTOios, ov, = preceding. Damasc. HI, 656 
 D. 
 
 lajx^eios, a, ov, (uip,^os) i a m b e u s , iambic. 
 Classical. Dion. H. V, 203, 2. 
 
 lafifii\eyos, ov, 6, (^lafi^os, eXeyor) a verse con- 
 sisting of the first part of an iambic trimeter 
 {7rev8riiup.epfis) followed by the second half 
 of an elegiac pentameter. Heph. 16, 13. 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 775. 
 
 lap,^iK6s, rj, OK, i a m b i c u s , iambic. Dion. II. 
 V, 120, 8, irovs, the foot iambus. 202, 11, 
 Tplpxrpos arixos. 204, 2, Tpifierpov kS)\ov. 
 206, 9. 218, 15, iroirjo-is. Heph. 4, 2. 3, 3, 
 TavToiroSia, = SiiafijSo:. — MeVpov la/i^iKov, 
 iambic verse. Heph. 5, 1. Fseudo-Demetr. 
 25, 9. Schol. Heph. 5, 1, pp. 30. 31. 
 
 laiifSoypdijios, ov, 6, (ypd(j)a>) writer of iambic 
 poems. Eudoc. M. 384. Suid. SardSrjs, 
 Kp^f .... 
 
 ta/i^0€i8ijs, e'f, like an iambus. Aristid. Q. 
 39. 
 
 *ta/u/3os, ov, 6, iambus ( ). Dion. H. V, 
 
 106, 2, TTOus. ffor. Poet. 251. Drac. 127, 24. 
 Heph. 3, 1. — 2. Iambic rhythm. Aristot. 
 Bhet. 3, 8, 4. Pseudo-jDemei?-. 25, 8.-3. 
 Iambic verse. Archil 21. Aristot. Poet. 4, 
 11. Dion. H. V, 116, 6. 213, 7. Strab. 10, 
 5, 12. — XcoXds la/LifSos, =^ ;fa)Xia/i/3or, choli- 
 ambus. CTm. ^. I, 792 B. 
 
 'lap.^prjs, ov, 6, Jambres, an Egyptian magician. 
 See 'lavvfjs. 
 
 lap.^a>8rjs, es, = lapB'Kos, satirical. Philostr. 
 246. 
 
 IdvBivos, Tj, ov, (rnvBov) i a n t h i n u s , violet- 
 colored. Aquil. Ex. 25, 5. 
 
 'lav6ov, ov, TO, (lov, avdos) violet. Hes. 
 Theognost. Can. 100, p. 18, 2 'lavBos. 
 
 'lavUdKov, ov, to, Janiculum. Dion. H. I, 536, 
 5. — II, 894, 11 'Iow'koXoj o'x^oj. — Also, 
 'lacouicXoi/ and 'law/cXoi/. Nicol. D. 109. 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1809, 5. 
 
 'lavvijs, oO, 6, Jannes, an Egyptian magician, 
 who with Jambres opposed Moses. Paul. 
 Tim. 2, 3, 8. Numen. apud Eus. HI, 696 
 A. Orig. I, 1112 B. Greg. Naz. I, 449 B. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1051 D. — 8. A travesty of 
 'ladwris. Nicet. Paphl. 500 C. Vit. Nicol. 
 S. 901 C. Cedr. II, 171 toC 'lawrj. 
 
 'lavos, ov, 6, Janus. Dion. H. I. 469, 2. Plut. 
 II, 268 C. 269 A. Dion C. Frag. 6, 7. Lyd. 
 60, 14 seq. 
 
 Idvava, fj, the Latin janua = &ipa. Lyd. 52, 
 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
tavovapio^ 
 
 590 
 
 tyyvvSXK 
 
 lavovdpios, a, januarius, nameA from Janus. 
 Pint. I, 277 E Tats lavovaplms d&ots, idibus 
 januariis. 412 C. 1062 E. 11, 268 B Ka- 
 \avhm lavovdpiai. — 'O lavovdpws p.f)v, or 
 simply lavovdpws, January. Plut. I, 72 A. 
 725 E. n, 267 F. nion C. 40, 47, 1. Frag. 
 
 6, 7. Arr. P. M. E. 1. 
 'Xdvoviikov, see 'laviKoXov. 
 
 Idopai, to heal. — Sept. Prov. 26, 18 oi li>p.evoi, 
 
 those under medical treatment ? 
 'laov, see 'lam. 
 lap, a Jewish month, ^= dpTep-lirios. Jos. Ant. 
 
 8, 3, 1. Orig. IV, 465 D. 
 'Idphavos, ov, 6, =z 'lopSdvris, Jordan. Paus. 5, 
 
 7, 4. 
 
 'Ids, dSos, T), = 'laviKt], Ionic. — "H 'la? Sid- 
 XeKTos, the Ionic dialect.' Dion. H. VI, 864, 
 
 10. Strab. 8, 1, 2. Apollon. D. Adv. 602, 
 20. PUloxen. apud Et. M. 616, 48. Lucian. 
 
 11, 25. Sext. 428, 21. Clem. A. I, 880 A. 
 Iambi. V. P. 474. — 2. Substantively, = 
 'lavia, Ionia, the ancient name of Attica. 
 Strab. 9, 1, 5. 
 
 "cutis, (as, f), a healing. Sept. Sir. 1, 18 'Yyi- 
 
 eiav tdcreais, sound health f 
 lacrp€\aiov, ov, to, (Idafir), eXaiov) jasmin-per- 
 fume. Diosc. 1, 76. 
 Ida-firj, 1/5, ij, (Arabic) jasmin. Diosc. 1, 76. 
 lamraxdrris, ov, 6, (j.aa-ms, dxdrrjs) i a s p a - 
 
 chates, a gem. ^et. 2, 27. 
 tacTTiXo), i0"6), to be like laoTTis. Diosc. 5, 153 
 
 (154). 
 'laoTi (iafo)), adv. in the Ionic dialect. Strab. 
 
 13, 4, 8. Apollon. D. Conj. 500, 14. Lucian. 
 
 I, 883. 
 'Idanos, a, ov, :^ 'icovcKos. Max. Tyr. 21, 
 
 25. 
 mo-Tof, 17, Of, (loi/ ?) violet-colored f Porph. 
 
 Cer. 469, 9. 
 iaTTjs, ov, 6, ^= iaTr]p. Sept. Job 13, 4. 
 lanKos, T], ov, (larfjs) sanative, curing. Strab. 
 
 4, 1, 6. Diosc. 3, 79 (89), Ixripov. 
 laTos, rj, ov, (lov) L. violatus, with violets. 
 
 Orib. I, 433, 4 to Icltov, violatum, vin aux 
 
 violettes, wine flavored with violets. Act. 1, 
 
 p. 9, 1, tXaiov, violet-perfume. 
 laTpaiva, tj, z::^ larpivr). Basilic, 54, 14, 1. 60, 
 
 3, 9. 
 laTpeiov, ov, to, plural ra larpeia, physician's 
 
 fee. Sept. Ex. 21, 19. Poll. 6, 186. 
 laTpevTEOv ■=. 8ei laTpevciv. Isid. 845 D. 
 laTpevTiKos, 17, ov, healing, medicinal. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ach. 1213. 
 laTpevta, to practise medicine. Diosc. lobol. 
 
 p. 42. Plut. n, 647 A. Athenag. 1020 D. 
 
 Diog. 2, 70. 
 (OTpucds, 7), ov, belonging to an laTpos- — Sub- 
 stantively, (a) TO laTpiKov, medicine, remedy. 
 
 Sophrns. 3485 C. — (b) ra laTpiKa = laTpeia, 
 
 physician's fee. Pseudo-CAr^s. IX, 793 E. 
 
 laTpiKas, adv. medically. Poll. 4, 16. Sext. 585, 10» 
 
 laTpivrj, Tjs, f), (laTpos) female physician, mid- 
 wife. Jos. Vit. 37. Galen. VII, 517 P. 
 521 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 73, 10. 
 
 laTpla-Kos, ov, 6, contemptible physician, quack. 
 Sophrns. 3577 C. 
 
 laTpoKoyca, T](Ta), (Xeym) to discourse on medi- 
 cine. Diog. 8, 78. 
 
 laTpoKoyia, as, f/, discourse on medicine. Philon 
 I, 302, 13. 
 
 laTpop^aBrjiianKos, rj, 6v, {luiBrjiianKos) of medi- 
 cine and astrology combined. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 16, avvTa^iS' 
 
 laTpoaotpiaTT}!, ov, 6, (^cro(l)i<TrTis^ doctor of medi- 
 cine. Epiph. II, 44 D. Sophrns. 3513 C. 
 Eudoc. M. 99. Suid. Viaws .... {Socr. 7, 
 13 'laTpiKav \6ycov (7"o0to"T^s. Stepk. Byzant. 
 Tia . . , .) 
 
 laTpoaocjJicrTiKos, r), ov, pertaining to an larpoao- 
 <})io~rris. Epiph. n, 172 C, 8C. tIxvt]. 
 
 'laS>, 6, indeclinable, lao, the Greek form of 
 mri", the unutterable name, = 6 &v. Diod. 
 
 I, 94. Iren. 481 A. 664 B. Tertutt. II, 68 
 
 A. 565 A. Orig. I, 1344 A. 1348 A. Inscr. 
 5858, b. Macrob. 1, 18. — Pronounced also 
 'A'id. Theod. I, 244 B. — Also, ' la, n'. 
 Symm. Ps 67, 5. Eus. VI, 29 A. 65 B. 
 Epiph. I, 685 B. — Also, 'la;3e'. Epiph. 685 
 
 B. Theod. I, 244 B. — Also, 'laij. Orig. U, 
 1104 A. — Also, 'laou. Clem. A. E, 60 A. 
 — Also, 'leva. Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 72 
 A. [In the Septuagint, the representative 
 of nirr is Kvpios (_A do nai), Lord, ■which shows 
 that the Jews began to regard it with awe 
 at least as early as the thii-d century before 
 Christ. Jos. Ant. 2, 12, 4. B. J. 5, 10, 3 
 (^Sext. 172, 27). — Magicians and exorcists 
 made use of this name in their incantations, 
 because it was believed that there was a pe- 
 culiar potency in barbarous names. Inscr. 
 5858, 6. Compare Plut. II, 85 B. 166 B. 
 Lucian. I, 469. II, 221. Ill, 37. 38. 39. 57. 
 288. Clem. A. I, 880 B. Hippol. Haer. 90, 
 73. Orig. I, 1081 A. Porphyr. Aneb. 40, 
 
 II. Iambi. 256. 257, 8. 258, 5. — The God 
 lao was not identified by the Greeks with 
 any of their known divinities. Some were 
 inclined to believe that he was Zeus or 
 Dionystts under another name. Aristeas 3. 
 Julian. 454 A. Dion C. 37, 15, 2. 37, 17, 2. 
 Plut. n, 671 C] 
 
 ifiia-Kos or I^'utkos, ov, 6, the Latin hibiscum, 
 = oKBaia, dypia fidkdx'l- Erotian. 320. 
 Diosc. 3, 153 (163). Delet. 1, p. 16.— 
 Written also i^ia-Kos, e b i s c u s . Diosc. 
 Eupor. 1, 215. Galen. XIH, 170 D. 
 
 'ijSujtetor, a, ov, (^I^vkos) of Ibycus. Herodn. 
 Gr. Schem. 605, 17. 
 
 lyyvvaKis, ij, tie Latin inguinalis = aanjp 
 'AiTticos, a plant. Diosc. 4, 118 (120). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
tyKetTTOs 
 
 591 
 
 iSioirpayia 
 
 Justinian. 
 
 iv/teoTos, ov, the Latin incestus 
 Cod. 1, 3, 45. 
 
 lySlov, ov, t6, little tySij. Geopon. 12, 19, 5. 
 
 lyKovMvos, a, 01/, the Latin inquilinus,^ 
 eV dXXorpia oiida ivoiKwv. App. II, 176, 
 33. 
 
 i8MifdiT<0E (l8idC<o), adv. apart, privately : pecu- 
 liarly. Diod. 19, 99. Athenag. 1016 D. 
 5ei«. 40, 25. Did. A. 868 B, one by one. 
 
 *i8iafo) (iSios), to be peculiar, different from. 
 Diod. 1, 59. 4, 26. 2, 52, p. 170, 86 'ididfoK 
 Tn i^vaei, of a peculiar nature. Diosc. 1, 13. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 393 B. Synt. 103, 22. 84, 
 20 Kat fiSKKov ye Ibia^erai tov UroKffiaiov. 
 Clem. A. 11,553 A. — 2. To bebng to. Jos. 
 Ant. 16, 7, 3, p. 804, t^j Mapta/ifiTjr. — 3. 
 To communicate or commune with. Philon I, 
 95, 38. II, 159, 27, t^ 6f^. Patriarch. 1041 
 B, fierd Twoy. Clementin. 341 C, i/coiy. /re«. 
 1237 C, irpos fa\rTT)v. Phryn. P. S. 43, 21, 
 nvX, to be engaged in. Apophth. 264 A, av- 
 Toe, to be with him. — 4. To be atone ; op- 
 posed to Koivavea. Heraclit. apud Sext. 220, 
 1 1, not to be in close communion with. Iambi. 
 V. P. 504. Greg. Nyss. HI, 945 C, ISuiCov- 
 Tfj, private. 
 
 iSuuTfios, od, TO, peculiarity. Iambi. V. P. 500, 
 TTpoy Tovs a)0^ovs, differed from. 
 
 iSiairrris, ov, 6, a solitaire. Diog. 1, 25. 
 
 iSiKos, rj, ov, =^ eiSjKos. Hippol. Haer. 188, 
 66. 
 
 WiKos, ri, ov, (ifijos) own. Mauric. 1, 9 T&v I8i- 
 Ktov avTov dvBpayiTtov, ^^ rav eavTou. Basilic. 
 7, 5, 97 TSw ISiKwv KTrjfxATCDv tov ^airiKeai, 
 the emperor's private property. Leo. Tact. 
 11, 22 Kat nvas ISiicovs crow dvdpairovs tti- 
 cTous. 14, 93 Ata tS>v ISikS>v avrav apxovrav. 
 Achmet. 153 'l8tKos rjv avrov 6 vmros- — 2. 
 Substantively, to ISikov, the emperor's pri- 
 vate property. Basilic. 7, 5, 98 to iSocd. 
 PAo(. II, 981 C NtKiyra TrpaToanadapia <al irrl 
 ToC ISiKOv, = KopjjTi irpiovdrav. 
 
 iSiKTov, incorrect for rjbiKTov. 
 
 ISmas, adv. ^= etSiKms- Ce/rJH. A. X, 244 
 C. 
 
 iStoyXfflo-o-or, ov, (y\S>(raa) using a distinct 
 {peculiar) language. Strab. 5, 2, 9, p. 357. 
 
 ibu>yve>iiovfa>, {/(rto, to be IStoyvafiaiv. Dion C. 
 45, 42, 4. Fragm. 57, 22, et alibi. 
 
 ISuryvaip^pvBiios, ov, (idioyvapMV, pvBpos) head- 
 strong. Clim. 981 C. 
 
 iSioypa^oy, ov, (iStos, ypd(j)a>) idiographus, 
 written with one's own liand. Sept. Ps. fin. 
 OSto9 6 sj/dKiibs ISidypacpos fls AauiS. Theod. 
 Lector 2, 2 To Kara MarBalov evayyeXcov 
 ldi6ypa<j)ov rov Bapvd^a, in Barnabas's own 
 hand. 
 
 ISioOavarea, Tjo-a, to be IdioBdvaros. Achmet. 
 151, p. 123. 141, p. 108 ISiodavaToa (incor- 
 rect). 
 
 iSioddvaros, ov, (Bdvaros) that has died in a pe- 
 culiar manner. Achmet. 194. 
 
 lSio6povea>, Tjo-to, (jSpovos) to have one's private 
 throne. Ptol. Tetrab. 51. 
 
 tSioxd/SaXXor, ov, 6, ((ca/3aXX))s) private horse; 
 opposed to Stjuoa-ws miras. Porph. Adni. 
 269, 13'o8oi» IbioKa^aKKov fip,cpas p,ids, as far 
 as the same horse can travel in one day. 
 
 ISioKatrrpov, ov, to, single Kdarpov. Epiph. Hon. 
 265 B. 
 
 IbioKKripos, ov, =^ tbiov KKrjpov. Phot. I, 820 D, 
 for the use of his adherents. 
 
 ISiOKpareco (KpaTfco) =^ avTovo/iioiiai, to be po- 
 litically independent. Porph. Adm. 114, 5. 
 
 ISioKparopia, as, ij, independent government. 
 Porph. Them. 58, 8. 
 
 ISioKTrjTos, ov, (icrdo/iat) possessed as private 
 property. Strab. 14, 6, 5. Iren. 509 A. 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 3, 7, private. Basilic. 
 7, 6, 96, TOV ^axrtXeas. 
 
 iStoXoyi'a, as, fj, ^= iSio'n;;. Fseud-Athan. TV, 
 925 C. 
 
 lSiop.TIKris, es, of its own jxfiKos, the breadth be- 
 ing equal to the length. Nicom. 132, api- 
 6p6s, a square number, as 3 X 3, 4 X 4. 
 
 lSwp,c\os, ov, (jueXos) having its own melody. 
 In the Mitual, to iSidpeXov, sc. rpondpiov, mod- 
 ulus in prose, a chant. 
 
 J8tdj[iop<|)os, ov, {fioptpif) of a peculiar form, hav- 
 ing a peculiar form. Strab. 4, 6, 10. 11, 13, 
 
 7, p. 487, 19. Plut. I, 420 B. 
 
 Ibio^fvos, ov, :=: Ibia ^evos, private friend. Parth. 
 
 8. Diod. 11, 56. Dion. H. I, 219, 5, roi 
 <bavaTv\ov. Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 1, p. 864. 
 Moer. 186, not a irpo^evos. 
 
 ISion-ddeia, as, fj, (jraBclv) the being affected in a 
 peculiar way. Galen. VII, 454 D. 
 
 l8toira6S>s, adv. from peculiar (personal) mo- 
 tives. Basil. IV, 453 C. 
 
 lbumepiyvi>pip.os, ov, (Trepi, yvapipos) known by 
 its own name. Achmet, 141. 
 
 ISioTTfpiopuTTos, OV, (jTepiopifo)) huviug its own 
 limits; distinctly defined. Leant. J, 1240 A. 
 Roman, et Porph. Novell. 263, xr^pa. 
 Achmet. 141. 
 
 ISioTreptopiarais, adv. in a distinct manner. 
 Cedr. I, 458, 20. 
 
 ISumoUa, ijo-o), (woiea) to make one's own. 
 Strab. 15, 1, 14, njv ypacjjfjv. — Mid. iSto- 
 TTowvpM, to appropriate to one's self; to gain 
 over. Sept. Keg. 2, 15, 6, Trjv Kapblav dvbpStv 
 'l<TpaJiK, Absalom stole the hearts of the men 
 of Israel. Diod. 5, 13, vijaovs. 
 
 lSimoiri<ns, ems, ^. appropriation. Athan. I, 
 109 D. Did. A. 294 C. 
 
 IStonpayea, ria-a, (irpdo-<ro)) to act of one's own 
 accord, without being commanded. Polyb. 
 8, 28, 9. Diod. 18, 7. 9. Strab. 12, 3, 
 
 28. 
 ISioTrpayia, as, n, attending to one's own business. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iBioTrpayfJ-oavvrj 
 
 592 
 
 IBiOJTtcrfiO'i 
 
 etc. Classical. Diod. 18, 52. Athenag. 
 1017 D. Clem. A. II, 349 B. 
 
 Ibioirpayjioa-ivr), rjs, r/, (IBumpdyiiiov) = preced- 
 ing. Nil. 233 D. 
 
 Idioirpdyfiaiv, ov, (irpayixa) attending to one's own 
 business. Plut. II, 1043 A. Viog. 9, 112. 
 
 ISioirpoa-aTrla, as, r), (Ihiorrpda-anros) peculiar face. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 155. 
 
 IhioTTpofrmTTos, ov, with a peculiar irpdtrttmov. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 50, in astrology. 
 
 18toppvdp,ia, as, fj, the being lbi6ppv6fios. Marc. 
 Erem. 1037 A. Clim. 969 D. 
 
 IBioppvdfios, ov {pvdp.6s) self-regidated, living as 
 he likes. Marc. Erem. 1036 D, without a 
 TTvevjWTiKos Trarrip. Porph. Adm. 128, 20, 
 having their own laws, independent. 
 
 iSioppidp-cus, adv. in one's own way, indepen- 
 dently. Clim. 1028 D. Stud. 812 D. Vit. 
 Nil. Jun. 120 D, of one's own accord. 
 
 iSios, a, ov, one's own, private ; opposed to 8;;- 
 poaLQS, Koivos. Classical. Inscr. 45.85 "Ekti- 
 (rev e§ ISlaiv, at his own expense. — Kot' ISiav, 
 privately, by one's self, alone ; opposed to 
 Koivfj Pohjb. 1, 11, 2. 2, 8, 10. 1, 71, 1 
 Toiif p.ev Kar Iblav ^iovs. Diod. 15, 43. 
 Matt. 14, 13, et alibi. Diosc. Delet. p. 7. 
 Sext. 182, 12. — 2. One's own; opposed to 
 dXXoVpios. Classical. Clementin. 397 B. 
 Iren. 449 A BovXrjdevras Kal avroiis Sia tov 
 ISlov So^acai tov irarepa, volentes et ipsos de 
 suo clarificare patrem. — "Ovofia 'iBwv, =: kv- 
 ^lov ovopa, proper name. Pseudo-PZu(. V. 
 Horn. 1090 A. Mai. 187, 19. — 3. Sub- 
 stantively, iSios, kinsman, relation, relative. 
 Porph. Adm. 115, 14, tov AoSoikoi;. [Femi- 
 nine 17 iSios. Sext. 757, 12. Clem. A. II, 
 613 B. — Superlative iSniraTor. Diod.'EiTi.. 
 Vat. 26, 11, (Toipias. Diog. 10, 13. — It was 
 pronounced sometimes tStor, with the rough 
 breathing. Hence, Inscr. 2347, 1;, 8 KAGI- 
 AIAN =: Ka6' I'Siaj/.] 
 
 iStotrroXoff, ov, (iSios, oTeXKco) fitted out at one's 
 own expense, as a vavs- Plut. I, 191 E. 
 Philostr. 203. 
 
 ISioiTvyKpairia, as, f), (jrvyKpaa-is) ■=. Ihioavyycpi- 
 <y[a. Ptol. Tetrab. 6. Galen. II, 277 E. 
 
 ISioaiiyKpaa-ts, etos, fj, = following. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 142. 
 
 ISioa-vyKpia-ia, as, f), (crvyKpims) idiosyncracy. 
 Diosc. 5, 18. Herod, apud Orib. I, 502, 6. 
 Sext. 19, 15, et alibi. Diog. 9, 80. Orib. I, 
 502, 6. 
 
 ISioa-varaTos, ov, {<Tvvi(Trr)fi,i) having his own in- 
 dependent subsistence. Did. A. 977 A. 925 
 B To IBtoavoTarov t&v vnovrdcretov. 
 
 IBioava-Tdras, adv. with independent subsistence. 
 Did. A. 984 B. Eus. Man. 924 A. 
 
 4$iore ij^of, ov, of a -peculiar tcIxos ? Epiph. 
 Man. 261 C. 
 
 lhi.an)s, TjTos, 17, property, essential mode. Orig. 
 
 IV, 108 C ::= iwoa-Taa-is. Basil. IV, 336 A, 
 T&v vnocrrda-eaiv. Greg. Naz. I, 445 C. 1124 
 D, ra>v rpiMV. II, 144 A To Iv Tpia rals i&ii- 
 TTia-iv. — Kar tStonjra, specifically. Diosc. 
 lobol. 30. 
 
 ISioTOTTos, quid ? Arr. P. M. E. 47. 
 
 ISioTpoirca, to be ISiorponos. Cedr. II, 674, 13. 
 
 ISiorponia, as, f), (ISwrpoiros) peculiarity of 
 kind or character. Cleomed. 82, 19. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 1. 
 
 ISwrpoTTos, ov, (rpoTTos) of a peculiar kind or 
 character. Diod. 5, 10, votros- Ex. Vat. 66, 
 15. Strab. 17, 2, 4. PhUon I, 635, 18. Jos. 
 Ant. 4, 6, 8. Plut. n, 1097 E. F. 
 
 Idiorpmras, adv. in a peculiar manner, peculiar- 
 ly. Diod. 5, 30. Caesarius 929. 
 
 iSioi/TTOOTOTot, ov, ({urooTao'u) ::= aiSinrotrraTos. 
 Philipp. Sol. 884 D. 
 
 lbiovno(TTdT(os, adv. self-subsistently. Eust. Mon. 
 912 A. 
 
 l8Lo(pvr)s, «, (<j)va>) of a peculiar rmture. Diod. 
 5, 30. 
 
 ISioxetpos, ov, (x^tp) written with one's own ha,nd. 
 Vit. Basil. 197 B, nvos. Const. Ill, 1016 C, 
 nvos- — 2. Substantively, to ISioxetpov, (a) 
 tJie original manuscript of a work. Petr. 
 Alex. 517 D. 520 B, 'ladwov. — (b) docu- 
 ment written with one's own hand. Gregent. 
 781 C, d(r<j}dK€ias, passport. Damasc. U, 381 
 
 B. Irene. Novell. 59. Theoph. 210, 15. 
 Porph. Adm. 149, 14. 
 
 l8ioxelpo>s, adv. ujith one's own hand. Carth. 
 
 1315 A. Leant. Cypr. 1604 B. 
 ISioxpoos, ov, z=: following. Fseud-Athan. IV, 
 
 264 B. 
 Ihioxpf^pos, ov, of a peculiar xp^pa. Artem. 135, 
 
 V. 1. ISwxpoos. — Ptol. Tetrab. 103 ISioxpoias, 
 as V. 1. 
 
 ISiapa, oTof, TO, (ISioa) peculiar character, pe- 
 culiarity. Polyb. 2, 38, 10, et alibi. Sext. 
 379, 18, et alibi. Basil. IV, 328 B = i8to- 
 TTjs. — 2. Idioma, idiom. Dion. H. VI, 
 783, 15. Apollon. D. Synt. 167, 9, 'Op,ripi,K6v. 
 
 lSta>p,anK6s, r), ov, peculiar, characteristic. Clem. 
 A. I, 216 A. 
 
 iSi'ws (I'Sios), adv. as a proper name. Dion. 
 Thr. 634, 13. 
 
 tSuBTei'a, as, fj, ignorance. Lucian. II, 35. Orig. 
 I, 6 72 A. 776 B. Did. A. 984 B. — Also, 
 iSiMTt'a. Nil. 100 A. Theoph. 626. 
 
 IBiaTTjs, ov, 6, not a church officer, layman. 
 Athan. I, 269 A. Theod. Ill, 341 C. 
 
 IbidiTia, as, see IBitaTeia. 
 
 iSkbtis, t8or, ij, (i8i(BT7;r) private female, etc. 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 11, 1. — Simoc. 335, 16, (^ainj, 
 the language of common life. 
 
 l8iaiTia-p,6s, ov, 6, simplicity of manner or char- 
 acter, ignorance, stupidity. Epict. Ench. 33, 
 G. 15, the not being a philosopher. Iren. 1203 
 
 C. am. .4. II, 497 A. Orif/. I, 489 A.— 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
593 
 
 tepeii? 
 
 3. Idiotismus, vulgarism, in language. 
 Sext. 614, 5. Diog. 7, 59. Dion. Alex. 1249 
 
 A. Longin. 31, 1. 
 
 «8o/) &v, al, the Latin i d u s , the ides. Dion. 
 H. I, 97, 3. II, 1068, 15. 1246, 4 'Huepa Te- 
 TapTt] npo rpiav ISav SeKefi^pioiv, ante diem 
 quartum idus decembris. IV, 2149, 6 'iSois 
 fiatais. Jos. Ant. 13, 9, 2. 14, 8, 5. 14, 10, 
 10. 16, 6, 7. Plut. I, 33 E. II, 269 C. 270 
 
 B. 287 A, et alibi. App. II, 382, 27. Ant. 
 20. Eus. I, 312 C. [Those who first wrote 
 eiSoi, with the diphthong EI, imagined that 
 idus was derived from EIAQ.] 
 
 i8ou, interj. behold! Sept. Esai. 65, 1 'iSou el/M 
 Ta Wvei. — OvK l8ov ; sc. eWi, is no? ? Ex. 
 4,' 14. Reg. 1, 23, 19. Sir. 18, 17. 
 
 ISpoa, ixra, to sweat. [For miraculously sweat- 
 ing statues, see Diod. 17, 10, p. 167, 76. 
 Plut. I, 132 B. 232 A. App. 11, 223, 30. 
 566, 77. Dion C. 40, 17, 1. Philostr. 683.] 
 
 TJbpiiitTK, ems, fj, (iSpom) o sweating, perspiring. 
 Dion. Alex. 1592 C 'O.apoip.La Xiyerai iir\ rmi 
 a'<l>o8pa \v7rovp.€v<av kol dyaiViatvT(ov alfiaros 
 tBpcao'ts, oitnrep Koi «rl iriKpas 68vpop,€va>v ai- 
 fiara leKaUi. (Compare Lite. 22, 44.) 
 
 7(ro) or (Spmrrm ^= iSpom. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 236. 
 ibpaTiKos, ij, 01', sudorific. Diosc. 3, 79 (87), 
 
 p. 423. 
 ifpayayyoi, 6v, (tepor, ayoi) carrying sacred things, 
 
 as oiFerings. Polyh. 31, 20, 11, »ai)9. 
 'lepaKcis, a, 6, = 'Upa^, a schismatic. Pseud- 
 
 ^iAan. IV, 516 B. 
 Updiceios, a, ov, (iepa^) of a hawk. Eus. Ill, 
 
 209 B. 
 'fcpaKiTot, Ml/, ol, Hieracitae, the followers of the 
 
 schismatic 'lepa^ or 'lepaKas. Macar. 209 D. 
 
 Epiph. n, 12 A. 
 UpaiuTTjs, ov, 6, (Upa^) hieracites, a stone. 
 . Plin, 37, 72. Galen. XIII, 258 E seq. 
 itpmco^oaKos, ov, 6, (jSoincos) feeder of hawks. 
 
 Ael. N. A. 7, 9. 
 lepoKopjypfjios, ov, (p.op(j>ri) hawk-shaped. Sext. 
 
 173,1. Eus.lIl,S8C. 
 UpoKOTrpocrcimos, ov, (wpoiramop) hawk-faced. 
 
 Eus. m, 209 A. 
 UpaicoTpocfios, ov, 6, (rpefjxo) hawk-feeder, fal- 
 . coner. Eunap. 95, 18. 
 Upapx^io, ijo-a>, to be iepapxts. Leont. I, 1369 B 
 
 TiSi/ Upapxovfievav, of the clergy. 
 *iepdpxqs, ov, 6, (iepos, apxm) president of sacred 
 
 rites. Inscr. 1570, a. — 2. Chief priest, prel- 
 ate, bishop. Pseudo-Dion. 181 B. 164 A. 
 
 Euagr. 2468 A. 
 Upapxia, as, rj, {Upapxni) hierarchy. Pseudo- 
 ' Dion. 121 A. B. et alibi. 
 UpapxtKos, rj, ov, prelatical. Pseudo-Dion. 429 
 
 C. Simoc. 31, 9. 
 UpapxiKas, Biiy. prelatically. Pseudo-Dion. 257 
 
 C. 
 
 75 
 
 UpoTfia, as, f), (Upareva) priesthood. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 29, 9. Num. 3, 10. Luc. 1, 9. 
 
 Paul. Hebr. 7, 5. Patriarch. 1056 B. 1060 
 
 A. 1081 B, et alibi. 
 Upareiov, ov, to, the clerical office. Ant. 1, 3. 
 
 — 2. The clergy, collectively considered. 
 Malchio 256 B. Laod. 13. Athan. I, 224 
 
 C. 256 C. II, 1181 A. Basil. IV, 713 C. 
 Theophil. Alex. 40 A. Pallad. Laus. 1241 
 
 D. — 3. The inner sanctuary of a church. 
 ^(Aan. I, 676 A. 688 B. PaZtarf. Vit. Chrys. 
 36 A. Nil. 577 B. Soz. 1496 B. Apophth. 
 137 C, Proc. m, 188. Vit. Euthym. 60. 
 
 Uparcvpji, aros, to, priesthood. Sept. Ex. 19, 
 6. 23, 22, et alibi. 
 
 iepareia, evaa, (Updop,ai) to be a priest. Sept. 
 Ex. 29, 44. 28, 1, nvL Num. 3, 4. Esdr. 1, 
 8, 45. Sir. 45, 15. Macc. 1, 7, 5. Luc. 1, 
 8. Jos. Ant. 20, 10. Patriarch. 1057 C. 
 1061 B. Paus. 4, 12, 6. Artem. 195. Clem. 
 ^. I, 837 C. Hippol 828 B -tr^ai, to be wor- 
 shipped. 
 
 UpanKos, 7), ov, sacerdotal, priestly. Classical. 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 54. Macc. 2, 3, 15. Jos. 
 Ant. 11, 5, 3. 11, 8, 2. Plut. 11, 34 E. 
 Lucian. HI, 39. Iren. 886 B, ra^is. Clem. 
 j4. n, 57 C, SiaKovla, in the Temple. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 496 C, oroXij, the sacerdotal robes. 
 
 — Ol UpariKoX ^a6p.oL the sacerdotal orders. 
 Basil, ni, 648 B. — To UpariKov Tr\rjpcaiia, 
 the sacerdotal complement, the clergy. BasU. 
 IV, 897 B. ^ — To UpanKov raypji, the clerical 
 order. Nil. 676 B. — *0 /caraXoyos 6 lepari- 
 Kos, the sacerdotal catalogue, = 6 xX^pos, ol 
 K\ripiKoi, the clergy. Can. Apost. 8. 17. 18, et 
 alibi. Const. Apost. 3, 15. — Substantively, 
 6 UpanKos, clergyman, applied to presbyters 
 and deacons. Laod. 4. 19. 24. 27. 30. 36. 
 41. Basa. IV, 888 A. 
 
 2. Hieraticus, hieratic, sacred. 
 Strab. 17, 1, 15, /3u|3Xos. Clem. A. II, 40 A 
 pi6ohos, the hieratic mode of writing, among 
 the Egyptians. 68 B, laropia 256 A, ^ifiXla. 
 Hippol. 589 A. Porphyr. Aneb. 42, 4, p.v6oi.. 
 Iambi. Myst. 230, 2. V. P. 196. 
 
 Upa(i>6pos, ov, (</)epa)) bearing sacred things. 
 Plut. n, 352 B. — Also, Upo<p6pos. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 181. Modest. 3309 A. 
 
 Upeia, as, 77, {Upeito) sacrifice, religious festival. 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 10, 20. 
 
 Upevs, eais, 6, L. sacerdos, antistes, priest. 'O 
 Upeiis 6 ueyas, the high priest of the Jews. 
 Sept. Lev. 21, 10. Num. 35, 25. 28. Reg. 
 4, 22, 4. Philon II, 591, 7. Called also 
 d iepeiis 6 xP'o^tos '■ Lev. 4, 5. 16. Macc. 2, 
 1, 10. — 'O liiyuTTos Upevs, = 6 p.eyas Upevs, 
 of the Jews. Diod. Ex. Vat. 69, 15. — 2. 
 In Christian writers it is commonly applied 
 to presbyters, and sometimes to bishops. 
 Sard. 20. Chrys. II, 217 C, bishop. Soz- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(,epev<nfio<s 
 
 594 
 
 'lepov 
 
 1053 B (19). Chal. 825 E. VseuAo-Dion. 
 396 C, presbyter. Proc. I, 135, 5. 263, 11. 
 156,8. 356,11. IT, 17, 12. 177,20. 340, 
 14. Men. P. 330, 8. Nic. H, 669 A. 
 
 Upfvaifios, ov, (iepeia) fit for sacrifice. Plut. 
 n, 729 C. 
 
 Upeiofiai =^ tepdofiai,. Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 
 12, 73, p. 549 P. 
 
 Uprj, 7)9, 71, = Upeia, priestess. Inscr. 2108. 
 Plut. n, 795 D. 
 
 Upis, ibos, fj, = preceding. Plut. II, 435 B. 
 
 Upuraa, rjs, fj, = Upeia. Inscr. 4009, 6. Epiph. 
 n, 745 A. 
 
 'UpiXovfnos, a, ov, of Jericho. Basil. HE, 241 
 B. 
 
 'lepi.x<^! ovs, 17, Jericho. Orig. Ill, 960 A. 
 Epiph. I, 421 A. Cyrill. A. I, 364 C. 
 
 *'Upvri, rjs, Tj, lerne, Ireland. Aristot. Mund. 3, 
 12. Strab. 4, 5, 4. 
 
 UpoyKv(f)iK6s, T), 611, (hpoy\{i(j)os) hieroglyphi- 
 cus, hieroglyphic. Died. 3, 4, ypdfip,aTa, 
 hieroglyphic letters. Plut. II, 354 E. Clem. 
 A. I, 900 A. n, 253 B. 40 A, fifdoSor, the 
 hieroglyphic mode of writing among the Egyp- 
 tians. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 24 (Philon U, 84, 
 20 Ta Upa ypdp.p.aTa). 
 
 icpoyXv<l)os, ov, 6, (lepdr, y\v(f)a>) engraver of 
 hieroglyphics. -Ptol. Tetrab. 180. 
 
 'upoyvcoa-ia, as, r), {yvSxris) knowledge of sacred 
 things. Pseudo-Dion. 305 A. 
 
 Upoypap.paTevs, eas, 6, sacred ypapparevs among 
 the Egyptians. Diod. 1, 16. 70. 87. Chaerem. 
 apud Jos. Apion. 1, 32. Numen. apud Eus. 
 Ill, 696 A, Jannes and Jambres. Lucian. 
 Ill, 210 (60 Mfju^injr dvr}p t5>v Upaiv ypapp.a- 
 riav). Clem. A. II, 40 A. 253 B. 
 
 Upoypa<^ia>, ijcrat, (lepoypoKpos) to represent 
 sacred things. Fseudo-Dion. 481 A. 485 B. 
 
 Upoypaf^la, as, f/, sacred writing, hierography. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 141 A. 429 D. 
 
 iepoypaxpiKos, rj, 6v, hierographicus, per- 
 taining to sacred writing, hierographical. 
 VsexiAo-Dion. 124 A, scriptural. 
 
 Upoypa(^iKSys, adv. scripturaUy. Pseudo-Dtore. 
 424 C. 
 
 Upoypdcfios, ov, (ypd(\)a>) writing about sacred 
 things, sacred toriter. Caesarius 1100, Mmii- 
 oTJs. — 2. Proparoxytone, Up6ypa(j)os, sacred- 
 ly written. Max. Conf. II, 57 A, \6yia. 
 
 UpoSiaKovla, as, ^, the office of deacon, deacon- 
 ship. Euchol. 
 
 iepodiSda-KoKos, ov, 0, (SMo-Kohos) teacher of 
 sacred things. Dion. H. I, 395, 1. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 956 A. 
 
 UpoSovXos, ov, 6, fj, = 80CX0S Upos, temple slave. 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 3. Strab. 6, 2, 6. 8, 6, 20, 
 p. 190, 10 (Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 10). Pliif. H, 768 
 A. B. Afric 60 A. 
 
 UpoBapadKias (Bapa-dKiats), adv. with sacred 
 confidence. Theod. Ana. 1404 C. 
 
 iepodeos, ov, = Upos (cm 6tios. Simoc. 70, 22. 
 
 iepodecria, as, fj. (lepoBirris) the instituting of sor 
 cred rites. Pseudo-Z)io«. 121 C. 
 
 UpoBereco, rjtra, to institute sacred rites. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 1089 A. 
 
 Upo6(Tr]s, ov, 6, (jiBripj^ institutor of sacred 
 rites. Steph. Diac. 1112 C. 
 
 UpoBprja-Keia, as, fj, sacred BprjtrKcla, religious 
 ceremonies. Eus. II, 812 B. 
 
 UpoKarrfyopos, ov, 6, =: lepiav (canjyopos. 
 Damasc. II, 365 A. 
 
 iepoKavreiD (koio)), to offer as a burnt-offering. 
 Diod. 20, 65. Phryn. P. S. 51, 18. 
 
 IfpoKrjpv^, vKos, 6, sacred herald, applied to the 
 sacred writers : also to preachers and readers 
 in Christian churches. Aristeas 21. Method. 
 348 A, reader. Eust. Ant. 613 A. Did. A. 
 553 B. Synes. 1413 A. 
 
 UpoKopos, ov, 6, ■^=. vewKopos. Method. 364 B. 
 
 iepoKTovos, ov, (KTcivai) priest-killing. Damasc. 
 II, 373 C. 
 
 UpoKoyia, rjaw, (ifpoXoyor) to discourse on 
 sacred things. Lucian. De Syr. Dea 26. 
 Synes. 1272 A. Pseudo-Dion. 393 C, losing 
 hymns. — 3. To marry, said of the priest 
 who performs the ceremony. Nic. CP. 1064 
 B. Cedr. n, 485 'le/aoXoyetrat 6 Pa>pavbs rrf 
 ZcoTJ. 505, 19, TovTov aiyrji. 
 
 iepoKoyia, as, rj, discourse on sacred things. 
 Lucian. De Astrolog. 10. Synes. 1272' C. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 9^ A. 377 A. i29 C, prayers, 
 consecration. — 2. The solemnization of mat- 
 rimony = (TTfi^dvapa. Nic. CP. 860 A. 
 Leo. Novell. 211. Cedr. 11, 505, 21. 542, 
 16. 
 
 iepoKayos, ov, (Xeyco) discoursing on sacred sub- 
 jects. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. Ill, 72 D. 
 Did. A. 681 B, sacred writer. Pseudo-Dion. 
 709 A. 
 
 Upopavia, as, f), (palvopm) religious .frenzy. 
 Clem. A. I, 72 A. 
 
 iepopdvTT)s, ov, 6, (pdvns) ^= mpo^ijnji. Did. 
 A. 453 A. 
 
 UpopAprus, vpos, 6, (/xdpruy) priest-martyr, a 
 martyred presbyter or bishop. Theoph. 8, 
 18. Phot, m, 56 A, na^i^iXor. Nicet. 
 Paphl. 565 D. 
 
 Upopvf]p(ov, ovos, 6, the Roman _/?amen. Dion. 
 H. Ill, 1637, 2, et alibi. Strab. 5, 3, 2, 
 p. 363, 20. 
 
 iepopovaxos, ov, 6, (povaxos) monk-priest ; a 
 married priest being called wpeafivrepos. 
 Euchol. 
 
 lepopvarrjs, ov, 6, :^ 6 ra lepa fiepvrjpsvos, one 
 loho is initiated in sacred things. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 681 D. Max. Conf. Schol. 216 C. 
 
 Upofiv<rTis, ihos, T], fern, of the preceding. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 632 A. 
 
 '\ep6v "Opos, tA, Mons Sacer. Dion. H) II, 
 1142, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
i,epoviicr)^ 
 
 595 
 
 iepo<f)avTea 
 
 lepoviKrjs, ov, 6, (yiKaa') conqueror in the sacred 
 games. Inscr. 1889. Plut. II, 646 C. 
 
 iepovoftos, ov, 6, (ve/ica) =: iepoSiSda-KoKos. 
 Dion. H. I, 395, 1. 
 
 ifpoTrXaoTia, 09, f], (lepojrXaoroy) sacred forma- 
 tion. Pseudo-Diore. 141 A, et alibi. 
 
 UpmiKcurros, ov, (irKaa-a-o)) formed in a holy 
 manner. Pseudo-Diore. 124 A. 
 
 iepoTrXaoTcBs, adv. hy being sacredly formed. 
 Pseudo-DJon. 137 A. 
 
 UpoTToda, as, ij, (ieponows) the managing of 
 sacred rites. Strab. 4, 4, 6. 5, 2, 2, p. 346, 
 29. Jos. Ant. 14, 20, 23. 
 
 Up&iroKts, eo)s, fj, sacred ttoKk. Philon II, 146, 
 27. 308, 38. 524, 8. 579, 29, Jerusalem. 
 
 UpaTrofiTros, ov, 6, (jrcpTTo)) conveyer of sacred 
 things. Philon II, 224, 42. 578, 10. 
 
 Upmrpeiras (icpoTrptTnis), adv. as becomes a sa- 
 cred person, etc. Orig. IV, 381 B. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 372 A. 
 
 UpoirpomroXos, ov, 6, = iepSiv irpoanoXos. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 159. 
 
 UpoiTpo(j)TiTr)s, ov, 6, =. Upbs Trpo^iJTjjs. Hesych. 
 Hier. 1557 B. 
 
 IfpoTmjs, ov, 6, (OnO) the Koman haruspex. 
 Dion C. 64, 5, 3. 
 
 *i€p6s, a, ov, sacred. Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 
 1, 14, p. 445, ykSiaaa, of Egypt. Plut. I, 717 
 B, yvvaiKes, of the Germans. — 2. Sacred, 
 holy, as a title. Theoph. 91, 6. — Partic- 
 iJarly, =: 6elos, /Sao-iAocds, imperial. Inscr. 
 3922. 4305, <j}la-Kos. 4277, rafielov. Cyrill. 
 A. 344 D, d€<7irurfm, sacra. Just. Imp. 15, 9. 
 
 — 3. Sacer, a euphemism for narapaTos, ex- 
 ecrated, accursed. 'H Upa voa-os, sacer mor- 
 bus, == cmXTji/^m, epilepsy. Plut. 11, 981 D. 
 Dion C 46, 33, 1. Sophrns. 3469 C, leprosy. 
 
 — 4. Substantively, (a) to Upov, the Temple. 
 Sept. Par. 1, 29, 4. Mace. 1, 10, 43, et alibi. 
 Polyb. 16, 39, 4. Diod. II, 543, 22. Strab. 
 16, 2, 34. PhUon II, 223, 18. 574, 28. Matt. 
 24, 1. Jos. Ant. 11; 4, 2. Plut. II, 671 E. 
 
 — (b) TO £fpa, sacred utensils, church uten- 
 sils (hia-Kos, noTripiov). Fsendo-Chrys. XII, 
 777 D. Porph. Cer. 466, 8. Codin. 143. 
 
 UpoaKmriopjii, r/o'dp.Tiv, (lepocncdTros) <o inspect tfte 
 victims, to divine. Polyb. 34, 2, 6. Dioi. 1, 
 70, p. 82, 81, ii6(Txt^. Strab. 1, 2, 15. 
 
 iepoa-Kowla, as, fj, L. haruspicina, divination. 
 Diod. 1, 73. 2, 29. Clem. A. IT, 73 C 
 (quoted). Iambi. V. P. 202. 
 
 UpotTKmros, ov, 6, (o-KOTreo) the Roman haru- 
 spex, diviner. Diod. II, 522, 39. Dion. 
 H. I, 281, 2. S«raJ. 3, 3, 6, p. 239, 11. 
 
 'ifpoo-oXu/io, (BK, TO, Hierosolyma, Jerusalem. 
 Hecat. Aid. apud /os. Apion. 1, 22, p. 456. 
 Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 446. 
 Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. Sept. 
 tobit 1, 4. Mace. 1, I, 14, et alibi. Polyb. 
 16, 39, 4 (the name of the Temple!). 
 
 Agathar. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 458. 
 
 Diod. II, 524, 25. Strab. 16, 2, 28. Aristeas 
 
 5. Philon II, 588, 10. jBus. II, 541 C. 
 
 Pseudo-Germ. 421 C, situated in the middle 
 
 of the earth. 
 'lepoa-oXvfiiTris, ov, 6, native of Jerusalem. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 50, 27. Marc. 1, 5. Joann. 7, 25. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 11, 4, 9. Iren. 947 A. 
 'lepoaoKvplns, iSos, fj, of Jerusalem. Genes. 74, 
 
 16. 
 'lepoaoKvp,os, ov, 6, Hierosolymus, the imaginary 
 
 founder of Jerusalem. Plut. II, 363 C. — 2. 
 
 Plural, 01 'lepoa-oKvpoi :^ 'lepocroXupirai. 
 
 Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. 
 UpoaraTris, ov, 6, (icttij/u) one who superintends 
 
 sacred works Sept. Esdr. 1, 7, 2. 
 ifpoCTToXiCTT^f , ov, 6, (oToXi'fo)) sacristau, of an 
 
 Egyptian temple. Porphyr. Abst. 321. 
 iepooToXoy, ov, 6, (o-teXXo)) :^ preceding. PZrt. 
 
 II, 352 B. 
 UpoaiXrjpa, aros, to, (lepotruXeco) sacrilegious 
 
 theft. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 39 as v. 1. 
 lepotrvXTjats, eas, ^, z^ tepocruXia. Diod. 16, 14. 
 UpoQ-vvrj, see UpajcrvvTj. 
 ieporeXearris, ov, 6, (reXeo)) initiator, solemnizer. 
 
 Pseudo-Z>jon. 200 D. 376 D. 377 A. 
 UpoTeXeoTta, as, rj, religious ceremony, solemnity. 
 
 Sophrns. 3985 B. Leo. Novell. 211 ^ Upo- 
 
 Xoyta. 
 icpoTeXfCTTtKof, ij, ox, solcmn. Pseudo-Dion. 396 
 
 D. 
 UpoTvnos, ov, (ruTTof) of sacred form, sacredly 
 
 formed, sacred. Pseudo-Dion. 140 B. 328 
 
 A. 336' C. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 A. 
 Upovpye<a, rjcrw, (l^povpyos') to sacrifice : to of- 
 ficiate as a priest. Paul. Rom. 15, 16. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 6, 6, 2. Plut. I, 683 B. Liber. 28, 
 
 18. Iambi. V. P. 38. — Particularly, of the 
 
 Eucharist. Athan. I, 268 C. Apoer. Act. 
 
 Andr. 6. 
 Upovpyrjpia aros, to, = Upovpyia. Jos. Ant. 8, 
 
 4, 5. Iambi. V. P. 308. 
 Upovpyia, as, fj, = XeiTovpyta, the celebration of 
 
 the Lord's Supper. Eus. II, 1196 B, pivariKri. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 344 C Sophrns. 3981 C. D 
 
 'lepovpylas aKoXovdla. 
 iepovpyiKos, fj, ov, ceremonial, ritual. Iren. 886 
 
 B. Clem. A. I, 924 A. Hippol. Haer. 490, 
 13. Iambi. Myst. 217, 9. Pallad. Laus. 
 1249 A, dvaBefurra, church utensils. 
 
 'Upova-aXrifi, rj, indeclinable, Jerusalem. Clearch. 
 
 apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 455. Sept. Josu. 
 
 10, 1. Judic. 19, 10. PhUon I, 691, 44.— 
 
 Patriarch. 1404 A 'H vea 'Upova-aXrip., the 
 
 new Jerusalem (spiritual). 
 Upo^avTcai, Tjo-at, = UpocfidvTris elpi. Lucian. 
 
 n 245. — 2- To expound as a hierophant, to 
 
 instruct. Philon I, 146, 43. 194, 3. 427, 18. 
 
 652, 26. H, 140, 17. 187, 9. 393, 24. Clem. 
 
 A, I, 241 A. 1133 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
t,epo(f)a 
 
 596 
 
 tKeo'ia 
 
 UpocjiavTla, as, fj, office of Upo(f)dvnis- Plut. I, 
 
 210 C. II, 621 C. — 2. A revealing of sa- 
 
 ered things. Clem. ^. I, 112 C. 1216 C. 
 UpoffyavTiKos, rj, 6v, hirophantic. Plut. I, 74 E. 
 
 Lucian. II, 264. Clem. ^. I, 84 A. 
 Upot^avTiKas, adv. like a hierophant. Lucian. 
 
 II, 246. 
 iepo(j)dvTap, opos, 6, = Upofjiavrris. Epiph. II, 
 
 741 D, Moses. 
 ifpocjioiTco), rja-w, ((fyoiTaco) to frequent temples. 
 
 Ptol 158. 
 i€po(p6poSi see Upa(p6pos. 
 UpocjivXaKiov, ov, TO, (Upo(j>iXa^) depository of 
 
 sacred utensils. Dion. H. I, 384, 12. 
 Upo<pvKa^, oKos, 6. (0iXa|) sacrist of a temple. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 395, 1. 
 iepo(ptiiVLa, as, fj, zzz Upa (jioyvrj. Eust. Ant. 665 
 
 A. 
 Up6<\>avos, ov, (cpavrj) sacred-voiced. — Substan- 
 tively, 6 Up6<pavos, the priest who declares an 
 
 oracle ; essentially ^= v7rocj)riTr)s. Inscr. 
 
 4684, Tov Kvpiov lapajTibos. 
 icpoxjfdXTris, ov, 6, sacred yJAdXTr/s, psalmist, 
 
 church-singer. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 14. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 11, 5, 1. 12, 3, 3, p. 598. Tit. B. 1245 
 
 B. Did. A. 549 A. Qicin. Can. 33. 
 Up6\jfvxos, ov, of sacred ^XQ- Pseudo-/os. 
 
 Mace. 17. 
 iepdft), axTto, to consecrate. — 2. Participle, Upa- 
 
 p.evos, (a) consecrated, sacred. Diod. Ex. 
 
 Vat. 116, 12. Dion. H. I, 57, 10. 389,,10. 
 
 Plut. II, 403 F. 981 D. Clem. A. II, 37 C. 
 
 — (b) priest, clergyman, in Christian writers. 
 
 Eus. II, 965 C. IV, 81 C. Socr. 173 A. 
 
 Lyd. 253, 5. Justinian. Novell. 3, 2, § a'. — ■ 
 
 Jejun. 1921 D. 1912 B 'Upap.evai, jjyovv 
 
 TTpea-^VTept.o'o-aL, tj €p.^dOfiav diaKovcov yvvcuKes. 
 Up<x>p,a, aros, to, (Jepdo)) thing consecrated to God : 
 
 offering. Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 40. ,Tos. Ant. 
 
 I, 19, 11. Cyrill. A. II, 33 B. 
 
 Upacris, fcBs, rj, consecration. Dion C. Frag. 13, 
 
 3. Pseudo-i>!on. 124 A. 
 lepaxTvvrj, rjs, fj, priesthood. Classical. Diod. 
 
 II, 616, 40, Tj peyicrrri, the offi.ce of pontifex 
 maximus. App. II, 122, 56. — The Christian 
 priesthood. Epiph. I, 868 D. 11, 824 B. 
 
 Chrys. I, 382 B. Soz. 1032 C. — Also, iepo- 
 
 a-ivf]. Inscr. 2264, p, p. 1036. Strab. 16, 2, 
 
 37. 
 leva), see 'lam. 
 jfi;/i.a, aros, to, (l^dvto) depression, a settling 
 
 down. Strab. 1, 3, 17. 2, 3, 6. Plut. 11, 
 
 434 C. Longin. 9, 13, in style; opposed to 
 
 vyos. 
 'irjtrovs, ov, 6, Jesus. Cels. apud Orig. I, 713 B. 
 
 972 D. Just. Apol. 1, 33. Clem. A. I, 316 
 
 B, Orig. I, 896 C. 973 A. 1001 C. 1048 
 
 C. 1305 C. 1413 C. Porphyr. apud Eus. 
 m, 312 C. Hierocl. apud Eus. IV, 800 B. 
 Jul. 433 D. Frag. 327 A. 333 C. 
 
 Wv^6kos, ov, (Wis, ^oXXcb) shooting straight. 
 Apollod. 3, 15, 1, 5. 
 
 Idvi'iKq, ris, f), =^ IBela iUr). Greg. Naz. IV, 66 
 A. 
 
 levSpofjiea, TjacD, (leibpoiios) to run straight fm- 
 loard. Euagr. 2456 B. 
 
 Idvhpofios, ov, (rpexi", Spofios} running straight 
 forward. Philipp. 15. 
 
 Idvva, to straighten. [Dion. P. 341 Mi/^^ei»of.] 
 
 ldvTop,os, ov, (Tifivm) cut straight. Pseudo-Dion. 
 337 D. 
 
 IdvcjidWeios, av, = TrpiAinios, which see. 
 
 Wv(j)aK\iK6s, 7), ov, {WicjiaXKos) ithyphalicus, 
 ithyphallic. Heph. 6, 4. 15, 1, fxcTpov, ithy- 
 phallic verse, consisting of three trochees. 
 Hermog. Rhet. 230, 6. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 1206. 
 
 U^a, ia-io, (16s) to look rusty. Diosc. 5, 119 
 (120), p. 785. 
 
 iKavaTos, ov, 6, commonly oi (Kaxarot, hicanati, 
 a'body of picked soldiers so called. Const. 
 IV, 784 A. Nicet. Paphl. 492 B. Porph. 
 Them. 26, 16. Adm. 226, 16. Cer. 61, 17. 
 460, 13. 484, 15. 489, 6 6 UavaTos = ol Ua- 
 vaToi collectively considered. Theoph. Cont. 
 20, 5. 389 TO iKavarov = ol iKavaroi. 
 
 iKavohocria, as, f), (iKavos, 86(ns) L. satisdatio, 
 a law-term. Antec. 1, 26, 12. Justinian. 
 Cod. 2, 13, 27. 
 
 IKavos, rj, 6v, sufficient, enough. Sept. Reg. 3, 
 16, 31 Kal ovK fjv avT& iKavbv tov Tropcvecrdai 
 ev Tois aiiaprlais. — To txavov Troiijtrat, L. satis 
 facere, or satisfacere, a Latinism. Polyb. 32, 
 7, 13. Diod. Ex. Vat. 97, 9, rg o-wyuXijT^. 
 Marc. 15, 15, ra ox^m. App. I, 402, 37. 
 Antec. 1, 6, 3, toij KpfhiTop<7iv. — To inamv 
 Xa^fiv, L. sails accipere, to take bail, a Latin- 
 ism. Luc. Act. 17, 9, Trapa tov ^Idfjoivos. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1044 B Aa/Smx ovv 6 yorjs to 
 iKavov Trap avTov, money. 
 
 LKavooi, cocro), (iKavos) to enable, make Jit, qualify. 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 3, 6, ffiias Slokovovs. Col. 1, 12, 
 fip-as els Trjv fitpiba. Orig. IV, 185 B. 188 
 C '\Kava6e\s SuxKovos yevfirdai Trjs Kati^r 8ia- 
 erjKrjs. — Andr. C. Method. 1329 D, to com- 
 plete. — 2. Mid. iKavovfuu, to be content or 
 satisfied with. Sept. Esth. 4, 17, 29. Dion. 
 H. I, 398, riKi. — Impersonal, iKavovToi, it is 
 enough. Sept. Gen. 32, 10 'iKavovada fioi 
 OTTO ndo'rjs bi.Kaioa~uvt}s. Num. 16, 7, vjuv. 
 Deut. 1, 6, vjiiv KaroiKfiv. 3, 26, cot. Reg. 
 3, 12, 28. 3, 21, 11. Par. 1, 21, 15. Athan. 
 II, 1304 D, eivat vaos tfeou. — 3. To be iica- 
 v6s. Patriarch. 1105 C. Amphil. 61 C. — 
 So in the middle, Sept. Malach. 3, 10. 
 
 iKetria, as, fj, = UeTtia. Diod. 20, 14. II, 628, 
 96. Dion. H. I, 556, 1. Philon 11, 2, 29, 
 written petition. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 4. Plut. 
 I, 84 B. Phryn. 11, condemned. Theod. HI, 
 1193 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Iketui 
 
 597 
 
 ifiavrtoa-i'i 
 
 'iKirai, mi/, ol, (iKerris) Hicetae, i sort of Shak- 
 ers. Damasc. I, 756 C. 
 
 Uerela, as, ^, prayer, supplication. Classical. 
 Philon II, 572, 17, petition to the emperor. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 289, 18. Phryn. P. S. 44, 
 5. Theod. Ill, 1193 A, written petition. 
 
 iKfTeuTfoy, a, ov, ^ hv Sel iKcrevEU'. Lucian. I, 
 697. 
 
 iKcT-euco, fo supplicate. Aristeas 26, tAv fleoi/ ira 
 /A^ ta Ttapa Trpoaipetriv fifiav dvaKimTofTa jSXa- 
 iTTT/. Philon I, 678, 34, ottcds fii) napeXSrj. 
 Epicl. 3, 24, 76, ira d^f^s. 
 
 iKfTTJpiKOS, T], 6v, = 'iKfTTIpiOS. EuS. II, 1169 
 
 A. 
 
 iKfiapos, OK, quid ? Caesarius 861. 
 iKpaTwhrjs, es, (J.KpAs) humid. Achill. Tat. 
 Isagog, 988 B. [Analogy demands iK/xaS<o- 
 
 iKjio^mKos, ov, (iKpAs, fimXos) of moist clods or 
 
 earth. Diosc. 2, 128. 
 'Iko9, ou, ij, /co.s, an island off the coast of 
 
 Magnesia, the modem ra AiSpopMi (a corrup- 
 tion of 'HXioSpd/xia). Scymn. 582. ^^p. II, 
 
 721,41. 
 iKpiom, axra, (ixpta) to furnish with benches. 
 
 Dion C. 43, 22, 3. 59, 7, 8. 
 lierepda) = following. Diosc. 3, 1. 4, i; 
 iKTepiAa, to be ill of the Ixrepos. Sext. 12, 6, et 
 
 alibi. 
 iKTepos, ov, 6, jaundice. \_Sept. Lev. 26, 16 roe 
 
 iierepa = ucrepoi'.] 
 IktIv, ivos, 6, :^ Ikt^vos or iktivos. Orig. VII, 
 
 25 C. 
 iKapia, as, f), =: iXaponjs. Herodot. apud On'6. 
 
 I, 411, 8. Lucian. II, 418. ^rtew. 278. 
 
 Lyd. 348, 4. Simoc. 58, 22. 
 TKapws, a, ov, = iKapos. — 'XKapiai fip,ipm, the 
 
 Soman (solemnia) hilaria, in honor of 
 
 Cybele. Pseudo-Dion. 1097 C. Max. Conf. 
 
 Schol. 556 A. 
 'Xkaplav, avos, 6, HUarion, a disciple of An- 
 
 tonius the Great. Hieron. II, 35 A. 
 iKapos, a, ov, joyous. Hermes Tr. Poem. 2, 8, 
 
 ^as. Orig. VII, 20 B, fjp.epa, ^= eoprfj. 
 jXapoTTji, ijTos, i], (JXapos) L. hilaritas, hilar- 
 ity, cheerfulness. Diod. Ex. Vat. 129, 9. 
 
 Philon I, 354, 29. — Sept. Prov. 18, 22, 
 
 favor. 
 Duxpoa, ixrco, = following. Sept. Sir. 7, 24. 
 
 32, 11. 43, 22. Aristeas 14. 
 tXapivw, vvS), to mxike iKapos. Sept. Ps. 103, 15, 
 
 wpoo-oTTov. Sir. 36, 27. Hippol. 852 B. 
 l\apxqs, ov, 6, (tX);, Spxa) commander of a troop 
 
 of horse. Polyb. G, 25, 1, et alibi. Mauric. 
 
 1, 3. ^ 
 
 iXao-dijrtKOf, ij, ov, barbarous, = iKatTTTjpios. 
 
 Method. CP. 1300 A. 
 tXdo-i/iOf, ov, propitiatory. Anton. 12, 14. 
 TKai&KOiuu, aor. pass. iXao-^f, to 6e propitious. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 32, 14, mpinoifja-ai. Ps. 24, 11, Tp 
 
 dpjipna pov. 64, 4, ras d<Tc^das fipav. 77, 
 
 38. 78, 9, rah dpaprlais fjpmv. — Paul. Hebr. 
 
 2, 1 7, (0 make propitiation for sins. 
 iKaa-pas, ov, 6, (iKaa-Kopai) propitiation. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 25, 9. Num. 5, 8. Ps. 129, 4. Ezech. 
 
 44, 27. Mace. 2, 3, 33. Philon I, 121, 36. 
 
 338, 41. Joann. Epist. 1, 2, 2, et alibi. 
 
 PZ«;. II, 560 C. 
 IXaarripiov, ov, t6, {lXaaTrjpt.os) propitiatory. 
 
 sacrifice, propitiation. Paul. Rom. 3, 25. — 
 
 2. The mercy-seat, the cover of the ark. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 25, 16 seq. Ezech. 43, 14, et alibi. 
 
 Philon II, 150, 2. 
 IXaTeva, eiaio, = IXdincopai. Sept. Dan. 9, 18. 
 
 Herm. Vis. 1, 2, rm. 
 i'Xf|, f/, ilex (Quercus ilex"). Macedonian. 
 
 Hes. 'iXe^, ij nplvos, as Papaiot xat Maxe- 
 
 doves. 
 tKcoopai = iKda-Kopai. Classical. Philon H, 
 
 247, 42. 
 tKeajroUopai (IXecos, irotew) c^ iXda'Kopat. Ant. 
 
 Mon. 1809 B. 
 iXf'cus, adv. propitiously. Moschn. 52, p. 24. 
 'iXtoKof, ij, ov, oftKiov. Strab. 1, 2, 9, ttoXe/ioj, 
 
 (Ae Trojan war. 
 'Xkids, dSos, ^, 7&"as, (Ae Iliad. Paus. 3, 26, 9, 
 
 fj piKpd. 
 iXry^, yyor, 6, (eiXa) whirlpool. Diod. 17, 97. 
 
 Clementin. 49 B, tropically. Chrys. IX, 554 
 
 c. 
 
 IKXcKe^pa or iKKfKc^pa, fj, the Latin i 1 1 e c e - 
 
 bra, a plant. Z)iosc. 2, 217. 4,90(91). 
 
 Galen. II, 104 C. 
 IXXovoTpios, a, ov, the Latin illustris, as a 
 
 title. Nil. 105 D. 140 D. 141 C. 285 B. 
 
 Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84. Lyd. 250, 4. 
 
 Antec. Prooem. 3. Justinian. Novell. 43, 
 
 Prooem. Max. Conf. II, 509 B. 
 iXX(u7rc'(u and IKkomi^a) =: following. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 292. 
 iXXcoTTTO) (iXXds, iXXa)), to squint. Adam. S. 
 
 366. 
 tKvaiSris, es, (IXvs, EIAS2) slimy. Strab. 4, 1, 6, 
 
 p. 283, 3. Plut. n, 935 A. 
 lpaytvi(f>eprjs, write lpayivi<j>€pai, oi, the Latin 
 
 imaginiferae :^ eiKovotjjopoi. Lyd. 
 
 158, 4. 
 ipavrdpiov, ov, to, little ipds. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 
 798. — 2. Halliard. Porph. Cer. 672, 10. 
 ipavTOKovs, ovv, (Ifids, wovs) L. loripes, crook- 
 shanked, bandy-legged, bow-legged. Sophrns. 
 
 3436 B. 
 ipavrpis, iSos, v> = ipavfains. Proc. Gaz. I, 
 
 1156 D. 
 
 IpavraSrjs, €s, thong-like, leather-like. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 201. 5, 155 (156). 
 Ipdvrapa, aros, to, = following. Proc. Gaz. I, 
 
 1157 A. Doroth. me C. 
 
 IpAvraa-is, eas, ^, = to Ipavrovv. Sept. Sir. 22, 
 16. Proc. Gaz. I, 1156 D. Phot. Lex. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
tfiari^a 
 
 598 
 
 i,va 
 
 olKoSofirniainv. 
 
 i/iaTi^u), l(Ta>, {ifiaTiov) = ivhva, dfujjuvmiu, to 
 clothe. Marc. 5, 15. Luc. 8, 35. 
 
 ifiaTioKciTrrjKos, ov, 6, (^KdnrjXos} clothes-seller. 
 Lucian. I, 697. Ill, 178. 
 
 IfiaTioKXenrris, ov, o, (_K\e7rTT)s) clothes-stealer. 
 Diog. 6, 52. 
 1 iiMTionakrji, ov, 6, {vtiiKeio) clothes-seller. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 179. 
 
 llj.ano(f>v\aK€a>, riaa, to be inanocjjvXa^, at a bath. 
 Lucian. Ill, 73. 
 
 iliano({)vka4, axos, 6, Qpvka^) keeper of the ward- 
 robe. Sept. Reg. 22, 4, 14. — 2. The keeper 
 of the clothes of those bathing. Epiph. I, 
 956 D. 
 
 ifrnTUTfios, ov, 6, (i/ioTi^a)) =: icrBi]!, clothes, ap- 
 parel, raiment. Sept. Gen. 24, 53. Keg. 3, 
 22,30.4,7,8. Ps. 21, 19. 44,10. Polyb. 
 6, 15,4. 17,17, 5. 
 
 tliepaSris, es, = ifiepoui, lovely. Callistr. 904. 
 
 limepdrmp, epos, i, the Latin imperator = 
 (TTparriyos avTOKparap. Diod. II, 538, 90. 
 Mai. 225, 15. 
 
 Ifmeptov, ov, to, the Latin imperium. Cinn. 
 219, 7, V. 1. ip,irepiov. 
 
 "p.(f>avs, the Latin infans. Antec. 1, 28, 6. 
 
 Ill, less correctly etv, fiv, 6, indeclinable, the 
 Hebrew rn, hin, a measure for liquids 
 equal to two Attic ;(ocs. Sept. Ex. 29, 40. 
 30, 24. Lev. 23, 13. Num. 15, 4. Ezech. 
 4, 11. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 3. 3, 9, 4. B. J. 5, 
 13, 6. 
 
 Iva, syntactically considered, is a weak demon- 
 strative pronoun of the neuter gender, de- 
 noting an object (or a subject) not as an 
 existing fact, but simply as a conception. 
 The verb subjoined to it is in logical apposi- 
 tion with it. In classical Greek it is followed 
 by the subjunctive, or optative (except the 
 future optative), and in certain cases by the 
 imperfect or aorist indicative. In later and 
 Byzantine Greek, it is followed also by the 
 future optative, present indicative, or future 
 indicative. 
 
 l. That, the immediate object of a verb 
 signifying to desire, to wish. After verbs 
 signifying to command, request, decree, com- 
 pel, permit, teach, cause to do, and some 
 others, it forms the immediate or remote 
 object of those verbs (as the case may be). 
 The English here commonly employs the in- 
 finitive. This use of 'Iva is very rare in 
 classical, but very common in later and By- 
 zantine Greek. Horn. Od. 3, 327 Aia-a-eaSai 
 Se p.w avTov iva mjfuprrh h'unrrj. For exam- 
 ples from later authors, see ayyapda, alrea, 
 avayKa^io, dvexo/iai., d^tom, aTrayyeWa, dirai- 
 TEO), ajTotTTEXXo), aTewfo), ffefimoa, (SouXeuo/iai, 
 ^ovXojuat, ypd(f)ai, Seofuu, StaXfyojuai, &ta<ra(f>ea>, 
 
 Stao-Ts'XXojuat, 8iSd(TKa>, S/Stoji", Soy/iaTifm, 8u- 
 <7<07re'co, fda, fhreiv, ivopKico, evreWofiai, e'|ai- 
 Teofiai, c'|o/)Kif<B, iiriKoKoviiai,, eiTi.Tip.am. epa- 
 Taat, (vKa^eofiai, €iixop.ai, fi)Tca>, 6i\a, 6e<nti(a, 
 iK€T€va>, laTripi, Karex'^J KcXeuo), KoKvo), XoXeib, 
 Xeyo), \iTav€va>, prjvvo), vopoocTeo), opbivevu), 
 op'i^w, opKt^Q), 6<p€L\Q), TrapayyeXKo, Trapaivea, 
 napaKoXeaj, irapa;^(Bpe<», Trelda, 7rf/)i/3XeVm, jre- 
 pi,p,eva>, 7rote<B, jroTvcd^o/iai, irpajrijiTTO), vpoirexa, 
 wpoffTrepirto, npoo'Tda'a'a}, Trpoariurjpi, Trporpe- 
 TTO), aTjp.aiV(o, CTTTOuSa^ft), <TTOxd^op.ai, trvpfiov- 
 X€V<B, rrjpeo), VTTopLp.vrj(riUi), (poffeopai, (j>v- 
 Xda-tTQj. 
 
 2. That, as the subject of certain verbs 
 (called impersonal). Epict. 1, 10, 8 npOToK 
 etTTiv Iva Koip,rj6at. Anton. 8, 29 NOi/ eir ip,oi 
 ifTTiv Iva iv TavTTj rfj i/'^Xff p^^^P-ta TTOVjjpia rj. 
 For further examples, see dp(o-Ka>, apKea, yi- 
 yvopai, 8el, bmyiyvi>a-Ka>, bihmpi, Siayopda, 
 clnelv, e;(<b, ^rfrea, Krjpvatrat, XeiVco, XutrireXEo), 
 irpodyo), OTOix^ai, o-vyKeipai, avyxfopeat, uvp- 
 jSoXXm, a-vp.^ipa. — Sometimes it appears as 
 a predicate. Pallad. Laus. 1139 A ToCto 8e 
 itrnv Iva pi8e .... KaraSe^apeda. — 3. That, 
 as the subject of eVW (or its equivalent) fol- 
 lowed by a neuter adjective, or by a sub- 
 stantive. For examples, see dyaSos, alrtov, 
 dvayKalos, d^LoKoyos, d7ro(^a(rt9, dpKCTOs, oltq- 
 iros, /SouXij, ^pwpa, ypdppa, Se'ijcris, biKiaos, 
 hoypa, €7rdvayK€S, Bavpcurros, deoTrpeinjs, KaKos, 
 KoXos, OTuyvos, (TvyKeipai, avvfjBcia, v^pis. 
 
 4. That, in connection with certain words, 
 or expressions, having the force of verbs. 
 See diTTjCTis, ^ovkq, yvuKTis, ypdppa, Siad^xi), 
 Soypa, fi/ToXij, e^ovaia, imdvpla, evKaipia, 6e- 
 frjTurpa, kIvSvvos, vopos, Trpovraypa, (tkoitos, 
 (np^aais, o'vvdrjKr), (jio^os, XP^ 'o- — ^" That, 
 in connection with a^ios, Kaipos, &pa. See 
 also Joann. Epist. 1, 1, 9. 
 
 6. That, in logical apposition with a 
 neuter demonstrative pronoun or adverb^ 
 Hipparch. 1020 A Ov yap oKKtos naparlBrjm 
 TTjv Tov dpoKOVTOs KEipaXrjv, dXX' iva rfi deaei 
 ToC fv yovaai irapaKoKovSmp.fv, sc. ovra. Diod. 
 14, 101 'Ej/ Tois (TvvdrjKais elxov ovTios • Iv .... 
 SiravTes napa^oTjBmo'i.v. Luc. 1, 43 Kai no6ev 
 poi TOVTO Iva e\6r] r) prjTiip tov Kvplov pov 
 irpos pe; Joann. 6, 29. 39. 15,12. 17,3, 
 avTT] iva, by attraction for tovto {Clem. A. 
 
 11, 97 A. Greg. Nyss. H, 836 B). Epist 
 1, 3, 4. 11. 1, 4, 17. 1, 5, 3. 2, 6. Jos. Ant. 
 
 12, U, 1. 14, 10, 17. Patriarch. 1077 C. 
 Epict 2, 1, 1. 2, 5, 16. 3, 24, 6. 4, 5, 33, sc. 
 irpos tovto. Plut. n, 329 A. Just. Tryph. 
 44. Theophil. 2, 4. 13. Macar. 469 B, sc. 
 TOVTO. Chrys. H, 243 E. Apophth. Ti k. 
 Mai. 493. Nic. II, 732 A. 800 D Ei tim 
 Ta^is avTrj iva Kai oi povaxo\ eK(^mi>^o'iu;ici>, if 
 it is in order that we monks also should vote. 
 Theoph. 555, 9. — 7. In the following pas- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
tva 
 
 599 
 
 ■sage Iva with its verb is equivalent to the 
 article to with the infinitive. Apophth. 
 Ammon. 4 Tpels Xoyio-jiiol o-)(Kov(Ti fie ■ rj to 
 irXdffo-fc ev T019 eprjfiois, Pj tva direXSoi em 
 ^ivrjs, . . . . fi Iva cyKXeiVto kavTov «s (ccX- 
 Xi'oi/. 
 
 §. It is sometimes used in exhortations, 
 mild commands, entreaties, or decrees. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 1, 9 "Iva ayrjTf. Paul. Eph. 5, 33, 
 (fio^rJTai. Epict. 4,1,4 "\va fiij jiapos fli aXV 
 ira iiadjis, you must not he foolish. 4, 8, 30, 
 IbqTf. 3, 4, 9 "Aye iva creKJiavtoB^, Trjprjata. 
 Anton. \\, 4, cmavTO,. PaUad. Laus. 1012 C, 
 txoK. Apophth. 433 A, fifToKa^a. Phoc. 1, 
 o'Sas = £1839. Gregent. 580 A. Joann. 
 Moseh. 2892 C. 2896 C. Doroth. 1672 D. 
 1712 A. Zeorei. Cj^jor. 1688 C, d5roTa|<o/xe5a, 
 te< iw renounce the world. Const. Ill, 1016 
 E. Mai. 334, 18, tore = ^re. 404, 18, pi- 
 WTfTe =^ piitrrfTe, 
 
 9. Sometimes it expresses a juisA. Epict. 
 
 4, 1, 142 Ij»a Tis iwurras 8iaTcivoiiev<f crot 
 toCt-' avTo fiovov emrj ! Pseudo-iViCorf. I, B, 
 
 5, 2 T171' akf]6eiav to€ 'Ij/o-oO iva n-apoXdjSiji .' 
 mayest thou receive the truth of Jesus ! (in- 
 tended as a curse). 
 
 10. The future is sometimes formed by- 
 means of Iva and the present or aorist sub- 
 junctive. Hippol. 808 B "Iva emu, *' ""'' *'<*2/' 
 i( means, F. iZ ueui rfiVe. Did. A. 1140 B. 
 EjoipA. II, 17 B. I, 245 A. Chrys. I, 505 D. 
 Philon Carp. 53 B. PaUad. Laus. 1113 B, 
 avvTvxco. Theod. Mops. 149 B. 888 A ( — 
 661 C ToiovTov Xeyeiv /SouXerot). Doroth. 
 1812 B, p.a\ax6^. 
 
 11. It is sometimes put before the. sub- 
 junctive in interrogative sentences like the 
 following. Epict. 2, 19, 21 IIoC yap iv ifuXs 
 .... vnoka^rjTe ; Orig. Ill, 297 C Ilepl irolov 
 yap dypov iva KarayevrnfieBa ; Macar. bib D 
 liSiS ris iva avTovs e^^vpjj Kai SiaKpivrj koi ck- 
 fiakrj cK Tov I8I0V TTvpos ; Chrys. I, 613 A 
 nSs Iva firi icTepriiTaifiev dwo tS>v Sapcav kv- 
 p'lov ; — 12. In the following passage, tva 
 with the subjunctive denotes indignation. 
 Epict. 1, 29, 16 SoDKpaTrjS ovv tva itdBrj ravra 
 vn Adrjvaia3v ; . . . . "iv ovv to StoKpdrovs (TO)- 
 udriov diTaxBfj koi (rvprj vtto twv iaxvpoTeptav 
 .... KOKflvo dno\jn))(rj ; 
 
 13. Preceded by p,6vov, liKqv, so, provided 
 that. Paul. Gal. 2, 10. 6, 12, fir/ 8id>Ka>vTai 
 (this, however, may be regarded as telic'). 
 Ignat. 692 A. B. Hippol. Haer. 254, 81 
 ITacra yrj yrj, Koi oil 8ia(j}epei ttov tis cfffipei.. 
 jrXiji/ tva aiTfiprj. Marc. Erem. 1092 C. 
 Roman, et Porph. Novell. 240. 
 
 14. If^ el, edv. Sext. 19, 9 "iva yap Koff 
 viToBeaiv Km iTvyxaipr)<rri, K. r. X. 64, 5 "iva 8e 
 KOI SSfiev, hut even if we grant. Anast. Sin. 
 205 A. 240 A. — So in the expressions 
 
 &<TiTep tva, CDS tva, = wirwep el, is el, as if. 
 Macar. 600 C "Qairep tva § yvvfj wepifie^Xr,- 
 pevt). 632 A. B (608 C "Qairep idv § ^aai- 
 Xeif Kal evpji wrmxov nva). Leont. Cypr. 
 1685 B. 1705 C 'as tva ex^piCev aMv pa- 
 X'^i'Pa diro toC aaparos. 
 
 15. Thai :=^ on, as the immediate object. 
 Pseudo-iVjcorf. I, B, 4, 1 Kal miov vabv emev 
 tva KaToXiioT) ; and what temple did he say he ' 
 iBould destroy ? 
 
 Causal use of tva. 16. Because 
 = oTi, bioTi. This use is distinctly recog- 
 nized by ApoUonius Dyscolus and Theodo- 
 sius. Epict. 3, 4, 10 VeXolov ovv, tv oKKos 
 viKria-r] luoptaSav, epe ^Xdirrea 6ai, = 8i6ti cvi- 
 Kr/a-ev. Apollon. D. Conj. 510, 17 "iva dvayva, 
 eTipj]6r)v. 512 "iva ypa<^a>, Tavrd poi eyevero. 
 Synt. 3, 28. Theodos. 1035, 2 "Ij-a Tipr)6a, 
 eKvTirjBris. Tit. B. 1241 D Ovx opare, (f>r)a\v, 
 iva TraiSia XotSo/i^aoicri tov 'EXiircraiov, /canj- 
 pdro ; = 810T1 eKoiSopriaav. Amphil. 121 C 
 Kal, iva piav fjpepav 6 TrapdKvros ickivrfv /3a- 
 arairr] Kal ttjv dvripiuBiav Trapdo'xu, dyava- 
 Kreire ; Chrys. X, 71 D "iva a-Tvyvdari /ioi/oi/, 
 (jirjirlv, dtpriKa ra &papTJ}paTa, = hioTi earv- 
 yvaae. Socr. 5, 16 *0r e\eye Seiva TretrovBevai 
 Tr)v 'EWrjvav BprjiTRelav, tva pfj Kai 6 els dv- 
 Spias exa>vev6r) (write x''>vev6fj), dXX' eVi ye- 
 XaiTi Trjs 'EXKrjvaiv 6pr)a-Keias (jivXarrriTai, = 
 on ovK exievevBij .... (jyvXaTTerai. Pseudo- 
 Chrys. I, 807 B- Joann. Mosch. 2988 C 
 Kdyo) tva o'TpeyJAa to Kapaaiov pov, eyKoXeiTe 
 poi ; do you find fault with me, because 
 I have turned my coat inside out f — Sept. 
 Gen. 22, 14 = Sia tovto. — The following 
 passages also seem to come under this head. 
 Luc, 8, 10. Marc. 4, 12 'EKetvois 8e rots e^at 
 ev irapa^oKais rd navra yiverai, tva ^Xeitovres 
 ^Xeirtoo-i Kai prj 'iSatri, Kal dKovovres aKovoxri 
 Kal prf fTwioifji {Matt. 13, 13 Atd tovto ev 
 napapoXais aiTois XaXw, on ^Xerrovres ov 
 ^Xeirovai). .Toann, 8, 56 'A^paap 6 TraTrjp 
 vpwv rjyaXXidaaTO tva ibji rijv fjp^pav Trjv ipi)v • 
 Kal eide Kal exdpri, Abraham your father 
 rejoiced to see (in that he saw) my day ; yea, 
 he saw it and was glad. Paul. Bom. 5, 20 
 Nopos Se TrapeiirrjXBev, tva wXeovdirrj to trapd- 
 WToypa (Gal. 3, 19 Tav irapa^daeav xapiv 
 npoaeTeOrf). 6, 1 '"Empevovpev rrj dpapria, tva 
 T) xd/>'s irXeovda-ji ; (but compare 7, 7 seq.). 
 
 Telic use of tva. I'S'. That, in 
 order that, to the end that, for the purpose of, 
 with the force of the limiting accusative. 
 This is its usual signification in classical 
 (Jreek. — With the indicative. Sept. Lev. 
 10, 6, earai. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 6, ptj (frva-iov- 
 a-de. 1, 13, 3, KavSr/a-opai. Gal. 4, 17, fi;- 
 Xovre. Petr. 1, 3, 1, Kephr)Brj(TOVTai. Apoc. 
 8, 3, bairei. 9, 20, pfj TrpotrKvvija-ova-iv. Barn. 
 7, p. 748 A, del avTov ttoXXo iradetv. Just. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
600 
 
 JvSo? 
 
 Tryph. 1 1 5, p. 744 B, \oyov Saxrere. Sibyll. 
 1, 161, ecraerm. 8, 409, daaa. Iren. 584 A, 
 ear,. Hippol. Haer. 92, 98. 180, 20. 348, 
 59, etrrm. Thorn. 8, 1, KaTapaao^im. Apocr. 
 Act. Paul, et ITiecl. 11, /iij yivovrm, ^levova-iv. 
 29, fijo-fTOi. Act. Pliilip. 34. Pseudo-iVt'cod. 
 
 1, B, 2, 5, (poveva-ovaiv. 11, 2 (18), 2, traBr)- 
 a-eTiu, — With the future optative. Herodn. 
 
 2, 2, 10 "iv ovv avToiis in^iacroivTo vnanovaai, 
 Tvavbrjixel a-vvfjXdov. Epiph. I, 820 C, ktij- 
 aoivTO. [The expression tva n'Krjpad^, in 
 the N. T., apparently belongs here. Com- 
 pare Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 54 Kai ^a-av iraiBes 
 avTa Koi roip vlois avrov /i6;(/3t? ov ^aiTiKev(rai 
 Ucpiras els avatrXripaxTiv prifuiTos tov Kvpiov 
 ev (TT6ji.aTL'lepep.iov. 1, 2, 1 Eis (Tiii'Te'Xetav 
 priparos Kvpiov ev a-Top-an 'lepepiov. 2, 1, 1 
 Tov TeXecrSrjvai \6yov Kvplov and o'Top.aros 
 'lepefxiov e^rjyeipe Kvpios to irvevpa KiJpou /3a- 
 triAemr Hepaav. Jos. Ant. 8, 8, 2 TaiiTa S' 
 eTTpoTTero Kara rrjv tov deov ^ov\t]g-lv, iva Xa- 
 ^7j Te\os a TrpoecjirjTeva-ev ^A)(ias. Joann. 
 Moscli. 3049 A TovTO de o\ov yeyovev tva p,rj 
 Tovs KOTVovs auTov diroXetjr] 6 yepav Km pLera 
 aipeTiKwv KaraKpidfj. Compare also Matt. 8, 
 17. 13, 35''07rMf ir\r,pa)6fi. When result 
 is meant, we have 2, 17 Tote eTrXrjpaidri. 
 See also Tseud-Athan. IV, 200 seq.] 
 
 18. It may be put in logical apposition 
 with 6ta Tovro, els tovto^ eiri tovto, for this. 
 Luc. Act. 9, 21. Paul. Cor. 2, 2, 9. Barn. 
 14 Eif TOVTO r}T0tpd(rd7j tva aiiTos (f)aveis . . . 
 dtdOrjTai ev rjplv dtadrjKrjv Xoyo). Epict. 3, 1, 
 20. 33 'EttI tovto ey€VVTj6rjs tva troi al yvvaiKes 
 al aKoXaoToe ^^atpoKriv ; 
 
 Ecbatic use of ha. 19. That, so 
 that, so as, denoting a result. Tlais use is 
 most striking when iva is preceded by a 
 negative or an interrogative sentence, or by 
 TOLovTos, TotrovTos, TTjXiKovTQs, ovTots, ex- 
 pressed or understood. Sept. Tobit 3, 15 
 Ov^e VT:ap\aiV gvTm vlos, tva (TvvTrjpfjfKo Cjuau- 
 Trjv avTa yvvdiKa. Job 7, 16 Ov yap els tov 
 ali>va ^rja-opat, Iva paKpo6vp,ria<o. Prov. 23, 
 35 'Eyw 8e ovk ySetv ttote op6pos ecrrai, iva 
 e\6a>v fijT-ijo-a) peff S>v avvekeiaopai. Sap. 13, 
 9 Ei yap too-oOtow icTXV(Tav elSevai, Iva Svvav- 
 Tai ijToj(aiiaa6ai tov a(c3t>a, tov tovtoiv 8eo-7ro- 
 Trjv vas rdxiov ovx eSpov ; if they were able 
 to know so much that they could understand 
 the visible creation, why did they not sooner 
 find out the lord thereof? Mace. 2, 6, 24 Ol 
 yap Trfs i)perepas rjKmlas a^iov eariv viroKpi- 
 6ijvai, Lva n-oXXoi tSiv vemv .... nXavriQacn hi 
 ep,e, Ka\ p,v(ros KaX KriXiha tov yrjpais KaTaKrr,- 
 (rop,ai. Dion. Thr. 629, 17. Dion. H. IV, 
 2266, 7. Nicom. Ill 'Hp.ia-ovs embeKTiKos 
 OVK eoTiv, iva koi aWos dir avTov yevrjTai fjpno- 
 Xios. Philon I, 181, 43. 294, 3. 408, 23. 
 477, 1. 479, 19. U, 421, 14. 535, 20. Luc. 
 
 9, 45. Joann. 9, 36. Epist. 1, 3, 1. Paul. 
 Thess. 1, 5, 4. Apoc. 13, 13. Jos. Ant 8, 
 13, 7. 13, 6, 3, p. 652. B. J. 4, 3, 10. 5, 9, 
 4. 6, 2, 1. Herm. Vis. 3, 1. 4. Sim. 7. 
 Hermes Tr. Pooem. 11, 9. 112, 13. Ignat. 
 680 A. Epict. 1, 7, 31. 1, 19, 13. 1, 28, 31. 
 
 2, 2, 16. 23. 2, 22, 9. 8, 1, 12. 3, 22, 103. 
 
 3, 24, 81. 4, 3, 9. 4, 7, 29. 4, 8, 21. EncLir. 
 12, 2. Plut. I, 730 A. H, 67 F. 179 B. 
 333 A. Diogenian. apud Eus. Ill, 449 B. 
 Cels. apud Orig. I, 860 A. 1049 B. 1052 C. 
 Just. Orat. 1. Apollon. D. Conj. 510, 8. 
 Lucian. II, 455. 931. Anton. 2, 11. Artem. 
 211. 345. Galen. VIII, 45 E. Sext. 144, 
 17. 162, 2. 449, 7. Clementin. 2, 29. 30. 
 3, 12. Clem. A. I, 220 A. 797 A. 1020 B. 
 1152 C. Hippol. 676 D. 680 A. 685 C. 
 Haer. 136, 21. 26. 360, 27. 364, 99, et alibi. 
 Dion C. 46, 5, 3. Diog. 7, 83. 4, 30. 9, 52. 
 Philostr. 347. Orig. I, 53 A. 749 A. 820 
 B. II, 53 A. Ill, 257 C. 408 C. 477 B. 
 1052 B. 1092 C. 1181 A. Plotin. I, 15, 12. 
 143, 1. 381, 7. 467, 1. Alex. Lye. 417 B. 
 Iambi. Myst. 272, 5. Eust. Ant. 617 B. 
 Athan. I, 620 B, et alibi saepe. Chrys. IX, 
 524 A. X, 243 A. Leont. I, 1265 A, with 
 the future optative. 
 
 [The ancient grammarians do not seem 
 
 to separate the ecbatic use from the telic. 
 
 See diroTeXeirpos, diroTeXeaTiKos, eK^acns.J 
 ivala, as, rj, (is) z^ dvvapis, force, violence. 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 56. Hes. 
 ivbd\p,a, oTos, TO, (IvSdXKopai) form : image, 
 
 spectre. Sept. Sap. 17, 3. Lucian. H, 711, 
 
 et alibi. Iambi. Myst. 165, 2. 
 IvdoKp-aTiKos, ff, ov, = eiKoviKos. Epiph. I, 352' 
 
 A, T^s jLtop^ijff avrov Trpoa-omov. 
 ikSoX/xotcbS);?, es, (ii/fioX/ia, EIAH) spectral. 
 
 Athenag. 952 C. 
 'ivSiKos, i], ov, Indicus, of India. Plut. 11, 938 
 
 B, pi(a, quid ? Cyrill. A. I, 484 A, Xi'^os. 
 Theoph. 429, 10, Kapva, = dpyeWia. Achmet. 
 243, ^uXXoK, = Kapv6(j>vKKov '■ — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO 'li/fitKov, sc. p.eXav, Indicum, 
 indigo. Diosc. 5, 107, to ^a(j>iK6v. Arr.F. 
 M. E. 39. Hippol. Haer. 92, 13. 
 
 IvbiKTiaiv, iivos, rj, the Latin indictio = 
 
 e7rivep,ij(ns. Athan. II, 725 A. Carth. Can. 
 
 135. Cyrill. A. X, 377 B. Lyd. 39, 20> 
 
 Max. Conf. Comput. 1249 D. Phot. I, 737 
 
 A. D. 
 IvbiKTos, OV, fi, = ivSiKTiav. Chron, 355, 17. 
 
 Andr. C. 1329B. 
 ikSiI, iKos, d, the Latin index. Basilic. 60, 
 
 35, 2 et 6. 
 ivS6Kipj,Tov, ov, t6, ('IjiSos, Xipurov) the Indian 
 
 frontier, in relation to the Roman empire. 
 
 Mai. 308, 9. 
 'lv86s, oil, 6, the Indian, a sophism so called. 
 
 Plut. II, 133 B. C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ivBovXyevTia 
 
 601 
 
 IovBaiaTri(; 
 
 IvSovKyevria, as, i], the Latin indulgeutia. 
 
 Mai. 293, 15. Theoph. 365, 15. 
 Ivuiv or Iviov, ov, TO, (tv) = ^c'onjs, a measure. 
 
 Galen. XHI, 982 C. Hes. 
 ipKovi^incDv, avos, ij, the Latin inquisitio. 
 
 Antec. 1, 20, 3. 
 ivaava, ij, the Latin ins an a, sc. herba, — 
 
 vovKva/ws. Diosc. 4, 69. 
 IvaTiTovriiov, oivos, ij, the Latin institutio. 
 
 jln(ec. 4, 6. 
 iPfTTiTovTov, ou, TO, plural TO. IvaTiTovra, i n s t i- 
 t u t a :r= cla'ayayyai tcou v6fi(ov. Antec. 
 Prooem. 3. 
 IvurrpovKTOv, ov, to, (instructus) instru- 
 mentum, a law-term. Justinian. Novell. 
 128, 8. 
 IvarpoviievTcipios, ov, o, the Latin instrumen- 
 tarius = x°-P^o(j>vKa^ rav ap)(fiaiv tov biKa- 
 oTTipiov. Lyd. 212, 12. 
 lv(rrpovfievTov, ov, to, the Latin instrumen- 
 
 tum, instrument, document. Lyd. 229, 4. 
 IvrepSlieros, ov, in t er d i c t u s. Antec. 1, 
 
 16, 2. 
 lvTeppr}§, tjyos, 6, the Latin interrex ;^ 
 6 p.eTa^v fiaa-iKevs. App. 11, 138, 36 (189, 
 44). 
 IvrpoiTov, ov, TO, the Latin introitus, the 
 entrance of a chm-ch. Const. Apost. 2, 
 57. 
 unv^ov, ov, TO, ■= following. Galen. XIII, 381 
 B. 577 E. Anon. Med. 243. — Also, evrv- 
 jSoK. MoscM. 121. Geopon. 12, 1, 7. — Also, 
 ivTvfiiov. Cosm. Ind. 469. 
 aminos, OV, 6, Arabic HNDB, i n t u b u s , 
 i n t i b a , endive ( Cichorium endivid) . Galen. 
 VI, 360 A. 4eY. 1, p. 11 b, 51. 
 l^evTKOs, rj, ov, (J|einTjs) pertaining to a bird- 
 catcher. Artem. 170, KoXafios, virya vi- 
 se at a. Poll. 7, 139, sc. Tcx^n- 
 I'lfwpia, as, ij, femin. of l^evrfjs. Plut. II, 321 
 
 F. 
 ileum, ev<Tca, (_l^6s) to catch birds by birdlime. 
 Artem. 171. Poll. 7, 135. Arcad. 163, 
 24. 
 lo^oXia, as, fj, (io/3oXof) emission of venom. 
 
 Epiph. I, 548 C. 677 D. 
 '\opMvcios, ov, = 'lopSaviKos. Chrys. VII, 104 
 
 A. 
 'lopSdvris, ov, 6, Jordan, a river. Polyb. 5, 
 70, 4. Philon I, 82, 46. Orig. IV, 281 
 C. 
 'lophaviKos, ri, ov, of Jordan. Cyrill. A. X, 1033 
 
 C. 
 lov^a, j u b a ) = Tov<j>a, which see. 
 lou/Sf i/aX«a, aiv, to, the Latin juvenalia, 
 
 ludi juvenales. Dion C. 61, 19, 1. 
 lovydXioK, ov, TO, ( j u g a 1 i S ) :::= lovyov. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 17, 8. 
 tovyariav, avos, ij, the Latin jugatio, a land- 
 measure. Theod. IV, 1220 B. 
 76 
 
 lovyepov, ou, to, the Latin j u g e r u m . Heron 
 
 Jun. 39, 24. 140, 17. 
 loiyov, TO, j u g u m , a tax. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 17, 8. 128, 3. Mai. 394, 9. 
 louSai'fo), laa, to judaize, to become a Jew, to 
 
 conform to the religious notions and customs 
 
 of the Jews. Sept. Esth. 8, 1 7. Paul. Gal. 
 
 2,14. Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 10. 2,18,2. Ignat. 
 
 672 A. Plut. I, 864 C. 
 'lovSaiKos, rj, ov, J u d a i c u s , Jeioish. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 8, 11. 2, 13, 21. Cleomed. 71, 17. 
 
 Aristeas 4. Philon 11, 525, 24. Paul. Tit. 
 
 1, 14. Diosc. 1, 99. 5, 1,54 (155). 
 'lovBaiKws, adv. J u d a i c e , Jeivishly. Paul. 
 
 Gal. 2, 14. /as. B. J. 6, 1, 3. 
 lovBalos, ov, 6, J u d a e u s , Jew, one of the 
 tribe of Judah. Sept. Reg. 4, 16, 6. — Gen- 
 erally, a Jew., without reference to the tribe. 
 Megasthen. apud Clem. A. 1, 781 A. Sept. 
 Esdr. 1, 1, 21, et alibi. Esth. 2, 5. Polyb. 
 16, 39, 1. 4. Diod. II, 524, 26. Strab. 16, 
 
 2, 28. /o,s. Ant. 14, 10, 13. Epict. 1, 11, 
 12. 2, 9, 19. Plut. II, 169 C. 669 D. 670 D. 
 Sext. 173, 21. Orig. I, 760 A. Dion C. 37, 
 16. 17. 66, 4, 3. 67', 14, 2.-2. Proselyte to 
 Judaism. Dion C 37, 17, 1. — 3. Feminine, 
 ^ 'louSaio, (a) sc. yvvri, Jewess. Philon II, 
 531, 19. Luc. Act. 16, 1. 24, 24.— (b) sc. 
 xi>pa, Judea, Jewry, the territory of the tribe 
 of Judah. Sept. Ps. 75, 2. Esai. 3, 8. 36, 1. 
 — Generally, Palestine, the country of the 
 Hebrews. Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
 34. Eupolem. apud Clem. A. I, 900 A. 
 Diod. 11, 543, 14. Nicol. D. 114. Strab. 
 16, 2, 34. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. [If Jo- 
 sephus (Apion. 1, 22, p. 454) is not in error, 
 the words 'lovSaios and 'IcpovcraKjjfi, were used 
 for the first time by Aristotle. Theophras- 
 tus (Jos. Apion. 1, 22,, p. 453) confounded 
 the Jews with the Tyrians. They are 
 mentioned also by Heeataeus of Abdera (B. 
 C. 283), Berosus (B. G. 279), Manetho (B. 
 C. 268), Dius, Menander of Ephesus (B. C. 
 26^. 241), Hermippus (B. C. 250), Lysi- 
 machus (B. C. 241), Agatharchides (B. C. 
 113), Alexander Polyhistor (B. C. 93), and 
 by several other Greek authors. Jos. Apion. 
 1, 14. 17. 18. 22. 23. 26. 34. Ant. 1, 
 15, 1.] 
 
 lov8ai6cj>pa>v, ov, CT-ovSaios, ipprjv) with Jewish 
 notions or principles. Damasc. II, 313 
 
 c. 
 
 'lovSaia-pios, ov, 6, (touSmfa) J u d a i s m u s , 
 Judaism. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 21. 2, 14, 38. 
 Paul. Gal. 1, 13. 14. Ignat. 669 A. 672 A. 
 Orig. I, 924 C. 656 A. — 2. Judai- 
 sm u s , the state of the world from Abra- 
 ham to Christ. Epiph. I, 168 C. 
 
 'lov8di<TT^s, oi, 6, = o lovSatCav, Judaizer. 
 Adam. 1784 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
lovBaicrTC 
 
 602 
 
 o6opo<i 
 
 'lovSaia-n, adv. = 'E^paiari. Sept. Reg. 4, 18, 
 
 26. 
 'loiSas, a, 6, Judas, the traitor. Papias 1260 
 
 C. 1261 A. EpiphA, 664 C. 
 'louEpwa, as, 17, Hibernia. Agathem. 352. 
 
 Marcian. 145. 
 'loufpi/iKoj, 17, o'l', Hibernian. Marciaft. 148. 
 lovKaros, incorrect for ^ouokSt-os. 
 'lowXiaviorai, av, ol, Julianistae := raiavlrat. 
 
 Tim. Presb. 44 B. 
 'louXios, a, ov, the Latin Julius, Julian, an 
 
 adjective. PZui. I, 34 C. 469 B Navai 'lou- 
 
 Xtai, nonae .Tuliae. II, 269 E Tar KuurtXias 
 
 €(8oiis, as vvv 'lovKias KaXovcn, idus Julias. 
 
 Dion C. 48, 32, 3. Sbatp. Cartli. Can. 96, 
 
 p. 1330 A EiSots 'lovkioLs, idibus Juliis. — 
 
 'O loiiXios, sc. firjv, July, the month of July. 
 
 Plut. I, 72 D. 185 C. App. II, 321, 14. 
 
 Artem. 423. 
 'loiXis for 'louXior. Inscr. 5013. 
 iovkos, ov, 6, ^= iTKoKoirevSpa. Epiph. I, 953 
 
 C. 
 ^lovvios, a, the Latin Junius, an adjective. 
 
 'O lovvLos jifjv, June, the month of June. Dion. 
 
 H. Ill, 1914, 14 Miji/os 'louw'ow rais KoKovfie- 
 
 vais vmvais. Plut. I, 72 D. II, 284 F. Dion 
 
 C. 57, 14, 5. 
 iovvtap, 6, the Latin junior = vcarepos. 
 
 Plut. I, 72 D o£ lovviaipTjs, juniores. Eus. 
 
 I, 305 C. Chron. 502, 18. 503, 2. 
 'loui/o), )j, Juno. Diosc. S, 106 (116) Pdcra 'lou- 
 
 vatvis, rosa Junonis, ^= Kpivov. Plut. II, 282 
 
 C as v. 1. 
 'lovvaivios, a, ov, Junonius z^ 'Hpalot' Plut. I, 
 
 839 D. Lyd. 51, 2. 
 lovoKaros, incorrect for ^ouokotos. 
 lovpiSiKos, 6, tiae Latin juridicus:=: exdiKos 
 
 T^s TroXcojy. Antec. 1, 20, 5. 
 lovpuryevTios, a, ov, juris gentium. Antec. 
 
 1, 8, 1. 
 lovpLo-BiKTicov, lovos, ^, jurisdictio. A ntec. 
 
 1, 20, 4. 
 'louoTtvor, on, 6, Justinus, a pseudo-Christian. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 214, 98, et alibi. 
 *liTviov, ov, TO, little iTTvds. Dieuch. apud Orib. 
 
 I, 280, 4. 
 
 iTTvios, OV, of an ottos. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 836 
 
 "iTTWa, TO airoKaddpfiaTa toO Invov, soot. 
 lirvoKarjs, es, ((cai'co) baked in the ititos. Lucian. 
 
 II, 331. 
 
 cttoXe'/St/s, tjtos, 6, a kind of Xe(3jjs. Lucian. II, 
 333 (^Schol. To Ej/ T^ avvr/deia \iy6ji.evov fuXid- 
 piov). 
 
 iTTvonXda-njs, ov, 6, ::= inTOffXdft/s. Oalen. VI, 
 36 F. 
 
 iTTvoTrotds, oC, 6, (ttoko)) maker of hrvoi. Lucian. 
 
 I, 26. 
 'IwiraKovTum^s, ov, 6, (Jthtos, dKovrl^at) horse- 
 lancer. Arr. Anab. 3, 24, 1. Poll. 1, 131. 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 33. 
 
 Iwirdpiov, TO, ^= tTTTTOs. Leo. J.act. 18, 53. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 459. 485, 8. 
 iTnrdpxris, ov, 6, = trrirapxos- Sept. Beg. 2, 1, 
 
 6. Polyb. 3, 87, 9, et alibi. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1030, 6. 
 Imrapxia, as, f/, squadron of horse. Polyb. 10 
 
 21, 4. Died. 17, 57, et alibi. Strah. 17, 1, 
 
 12. Plut. I, 586 E. Arr. Anab. 1, 24, 3. 
 iwirds, abos, rj, = hnriKr). Dion C. 47, 7, 5. 
 
 Frag. 11, 4, sc. to^is, the Roman equites. 
 hntcurpua, otos, to, (^Imrd^ofuu) a riding, ride. 
 
 Achill. Tat. 1, 13. 
 mnaa-Trip, rjpos, 6, = iimcvTiis- Antip. S. 
 
 87. 
 imraoTiKos, rj, ov, fond of horsemanship. Plut. 
 
 I, 203 C. 
 
 linvd<TTpm, as, rj, female rider. Plut. I, 592 D, 
 Ka/ii?Xoi, dromedaries. 
 
 liTTrd^ca-is, ews, 7, (d^irip.i) = j3aXj3is, L. car- 
 ceres, the starting-post in a race-course. 
 Polyb. Frag. Gram. 76. Dion. H. I, 583, 
 15. 
 
 Inirela, as, f), breed of horses. Strab. 5, 1, 9, 
 p. 340, 2. 
 
 'nnrevs, ea>s, 6, knight. App. II, 31, 5 01 imreis, 
 the Roman equites. 
 
 OTTnjyds, OK, = Iwirayayyos. Polyb. 1 , 26, 14, et 
 alibi. Diod. 20, 83. 
 
 tTTTTta^ci), a(ra), io imitate 'hnrias the sophist. 
 Philostr. 604. 
 
 linriaTpiKos, rj, ov, (oTTruiTpos} veterinary. Eudoc. 
 M. 65, /3i^Xca. 
 
 iTTTnarpSs, ov, d, not Imrlarpos, (iarpds) L. we- 
 terinarius, horse-doctor. Arcad. 86, 18. — 
 Also, iwirdiaTpos. Inacr. 1952. 
 
 hrTTiKov, oil, TO, {ImriKos) the races at the hippo- 
 drome. Apophth. Epiphan. 2. Chron. 572, 
 
 II. 573, 18. 608. MaZ. 177, 18. 19. Theoph. 
 193, 1 2, et alibi. — 2. Hippodrome, the place, 
 = iTrTroSpd/iioK. Chron. 623, 13. 15, et alibi. 
 Theoph. 149. 197, 19, et alibi. 
 
 ijnriKdpxrjS = IKdpxis. Afric. Cest. 73, p. 313. 
 iTnriKapxla, as, rj, the office of a Un7iXdp)(i)s- 
 
 Afric. Cest. 72. 74. 
 lirno^dTrjs, ov, 6, Stallion ass for mares. Strdb. 
 
 8, 8, 1, ovos. 
 
 OTTToS/OO/iflOV, ov, TO, ^= ilTTToSpopiOV. ApOCT. 
 
 Act. Barn, 21. 23. 
 
 'mTTobpopiv for iinrobpopiov. Theoph. 309, 5. 
 
 linroSpopiov, ov, to hippodrome. Theod. Lector 
 180 A, of Constantinople. — 2. The races al 
 the hippodrome, =^ IwirohpoiiLa. Mai. 177, 
 20. 
 
 hnrobpofuis, on, d, the Roman circus. Dion. H. 
 I, 203, 1 1. 802, 6, d fieyioTos, circus maximus. 
 n, 927, 4 "O p.eyas iinroSpoftos. Lucian. I, 
 69. Theod. Ill, 1040 D, of Constanti- 
 nople. 
 
 imroBopos, ov, 6, (dpoxTKO), Wopov) a hymenian 
 tune iwavXovfievos rals mrrois fuywitevats- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ev 
 
 nrTTOvvreto 
 
 603 
 
 la-Tjfieptvo'i 
 
 Plut. n, 138 B. 704 F. Clem. A. I, 440 
 D. 
 
 bmoSvria) (dvrris), to sacrifice horses. Strab. 
 11, 8, 6. ^ 
 
 linroiaTpos, see linnaTpos. 
 
 imroKaiJiiTOS, ov, o, (Kanirrf) hippocampus, 
 a small marine animal. Strah. 8, 7, 2, 
 p. 200, 17. Diosc. 2, 3. Galen. XIII, 312 
 F. 4eZ. N. A. 14, 20. Philostr. 729. 
 
 hnroKevraipews, ov, belonging to a ImroKevravpos. 
 Sext. 418, 27, chimerical. 
 
 imroKXacm), tjs, 17, (xXao)) horse-disabler. The 
 inTTOftXao-Tat are /liis excavated in front of 
 a camp for checking the enemy's cavalry. 
 Afrie. Cest. 75, p. 314. Mauric. 4, 3. Leo. 
 Tact. 14, 46. (Compare MZ. Epist. 2, 205 
 $o«uei fiev dv^ptoTTotir, kKo. be Toiis tnwovs rpe- 
 ■jfovras iv rois KipKois.^ 
 
 47nroic(i/ios, ou, 6, groom, in general. Philostr. 
 49, Kap.r)\av. 
 
 'anroK6(Tiua, <ov, to, ((cdo-fioy) L. phalerae, orna- 
 ments of horses. Charts. 549, 10. 
 
 'iTnroKpaTeiof, 01/, o/" 'hmoKpaTris. Sext. 17, 
 22. 
 
 iinroXao-ta, mv, to, := IjnnjKda-ta. Steph. Diac. 
 1113 A. 
 
 hnropjivia, as, tj, (hrTcofWvrfs) madness for horses. 
 Lucian. I, 69. 
 
 'aniop.iyr)s, «, {p,iywp,i) half horse, half man. 
 Ael. V. H. 9, 16. 
 
 imropoKyia, as, ^, == iTrmifioKyia. Scymn. 855. 
 
 hm&iropvos, ov, 6, great iropvos. Schol. Arist. 
 Ran. 429. 
 
 imroTTOTapjis, ov, 6, :zz: iwttos TTora/itoj, hippo- 
 potamus, river-horse. Diosc. 2, 25. 
 Galen. XHI, 942 D. 
 
 iTnTOTavpos, ov, 6, = imros Koi ravpos. Heliod. 
 10, 29. 
 
 UmoTiypis, ecas, 6, z=: timos nypoeiSrjs, an ani- 
 mal. Dion C. 77, 6, 2 (75, 14, 3). 
 
 ■arwoTpotpciov, ov, to, (imrorpotjjos) stable for 
 horses. Strab. 5, 1, 4, p. 334, 24. 
 
 'anTOTpo<j)ea), to use as fodder for horses. Diosc. 
 4, 15, p. 518, jT6av. [Diog. 8, 51~imroTp6- 
 
 imroTpo(f)iK6s, rj, ov, of a iwnoTpo^os. Clem. A. I, 
 732 C r) iinrorrpo<f>iKT], sc. rixvr), = l'inroTpo(f>ia. 
 
 ijnroTp6<piov, ov, to, :^ iirjroTpo(j)eiov. Strab. 
 16, 2, 10. 
 
 'anT0Tv(l>ia, as, rj, (Tv<f>os) horse-pride, the pride 
 felt by a horseman riding among pedestri- 
 ans; conceit. Plat, apud Diog. 3, 39. 
 
 'anr6o)uu. (JfrTros), to form the conception of a 
 horse. Plut. II, 1120 D. (Compare avBpa- 
 
 w6oiJuu, TOlXOOfUU.^ 
 imroxem (tmros, oxea), to carry on the back, 
 
 spoken of the horse. Simoc. 225, 3. 
 'imraivaKTcios, ov, of 'ijnraiva^, Hippona- 
 
 cteus. Heph. 10,5, iierpov, the choliam- 
 
 bic verse. 
 
 iwrafuu, not Attic, :=: TrcVo^at. Lucian. II, 
 349. m, 573. 
 
 iiraTTJptov, ov, to, (tTrdoo) compresner, a surgical 
 instrument. Meges apud Orib. Ill, 637. 12. 
 Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 629, 13. 
 
 "ipw, T^v, Erin, Ireland. Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 
 82. 
 
 IpoKoyito, Ionic, = UpoXoyia. Lucian. Ill, 
 472. 
 
 "uT, the Hebrew tff'X = avf)p. Orig. I, 77 
 A. 
 
 laayycKos, ov, =: uros ayyiXois. {Philon I, 164, 
 27) Luc. 20, 36. Clem. A. I, 293 B. II, 328 
 A. Orig. I, 1069 B. Hierocl. C. A. 39, 3. 
 
 "uraKa, see lerKo. 
 
 liTap.CKkos, ov, Qiaos, ap.CKKa') equal in the contest. 
 Philipp. 34. 
 
 laa^ios, a, ov, equally S^ios- Porphyr. Abst. 2, 
 55, p. 199. Iambi. Myst. 151, 5. Athan. II, 
 788 A. 
 
 icra^ioos, adv. ^= itras d^ias. Iambi. Myst. 
 282, 4. 
 
 laanoaroXos, ov, (ajrdoroXof) equal to an apostle. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 349 A. Commonly applied 
 to Constantine the Great and his mother 
 Helen, to Mary Magdalene, 'Thecla, and 
 Abercius. Horol. Mai. 21. Jul. 22. Sept. 
 24. Oct. 22. (Compare Eus. II, 1209 C. 
 1225 B. C.) 
 
 i(rapi6fi(os (l<Tapi8pos), adv. in the same number. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 143, 9. 
 
 la'dpTtjTos, ov, (dprdia) in equipoise. Dubious. 
 Philon I, 4:62, 12. 
 
 Icrda-repos, ov, bright as an da-rrip. Pseudo-/os. 
 Mace. 17. 
 
 loyivt), rjs, 17, quid ? Dioclet. C. 3, 31 seq. 
 
 "lereto, less correctly "iwia, a>v, ra, feast of 'itris. 
 Gemin. 805 A. Diod. 1, 14. 
 
 'lo-eiov, ov, TO, shrine of Isis. Plut. H. 352 A. 
 Dion C. 66, 24, 2. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 61, 
 12. 
 
 loTjyopea, rjao), (dyopeva>) to speak on terms of 
 equality. Sept. Sir. 13, 11 'larjyopeia-Bai p,eT 
 avTOv. 
 
 l<n)p.cpia, as, r), (rip.€pa) L. aequinociium, equi- 
 nox. Classical. — ''Eapivfi laT]p.fpia, the ver- 
 nal equinox. Gemin. 749 B. Cleomed. 20, 
 20. Strab. 2, 1, 19. Philon II, 169, 2. 206, 
 32. — ^BivoTraptvfi iarjfiepia, the autumnal 
 equinox. Gemin. 749 C. Cleomed. 20, 11. 
 Strab. 2, 1, 19. Called also p.eTonrapim) Iotj- 
 piipia : Dion. H. I, 160, 6. Philon II, 206, 
 32. 
 
 I(rqp.epiv6s. n, ov, L. equinoctialis, equinoctial. 
 Classical. Gemin. 749 C, hpai. Cleomed. 
 29, 4. — 'O l(rr]pepiv6s, sc. kvkKos, the equi- 
 noctial, the equator. Hipparch. 1012 B. 
 Gemin. 749 C. 772 A. Strah. 1, 1, 21. 1, 
 3, 22. Philon I, 27, 33. Plut. II, 429 F. 
 888 C. — 'H l(ninfpivfi ypap.p.ri, the equinoctial 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
icTTifiepioi; 
 
 604 
 
 iiaovrjfiia 
 
 line. Strab. 2, 1, 1. — To Itrrnupiva mjiiela, 
 
 the equinoctial points. Gemin. 753 C. — 'H 
 
 Icrrifiepivri crKid, of the dial. Hipparch. 1013 
 
 C. Strab. 2, 1, 20, p. 118, 17. 
 la-rifiepios, ov, = Icrrjufpivos. Const. Apost. 5, 
 
 17. 
 'o-i'a, as, fi, = lo-oTijs. Coined by Tseud-Athan. 
 
 IV, 920 D. 
 l<Tia, see"lo-f(a. 
 lariaKos, i), 6v, of Ins, Isiacus, Isiac. Oi 'la-ia- 
 
 Kol, sc. lepEis, Isiaci, the priests of Isis. Diosc. 
 
 3, 24 (27). Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 4. Piui. U, 352 
 
 B. 
 'Itribapos, ov, 6, Isidorus, the son of Basilides. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1057 A. II, 276 A. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 356, 64. 
 'uxiKos, ov, 6, the Latin i n s i c i u m , force-meat. 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 11, 14. 
 'lo-ir, ij, Isis. Inscr. 4683 Trj "la-m = "itrtSt. 
 IV/ca, as, ij, esc a, tinder; written also vo-ko. 
 
 Aet. 7, 91, «Ae pith of the walnut wood. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 222. Por/iA. Cer. 471, 18. Suid. 
 
 "Y(rKa, TO oyjfdpwv, Koi ^vXov iv a &miTai irvp. 
 
 — Leo. Tact. 5, 4 IVaica. [Compare the 
 
 Swedish a s k a , English ashes, Italian 
 
 e s c a , Spanish y e s c a , Latin siccus, 
 
 Greek off a, dryness."] 
 'IcriiariK, 6, indeclinable, Ishmael, a son of 
 
 Abraham. Sept. Gen. 16, 15, et alibi. 
 'la-parfXirrjs, ov, 6, Ishmaelite, Arab. Sept. Gen. 
 
 37, 25, et alibi. 
 'la-fiarjKiTts, i8os, ^, of Ishmael, Arabian. Genes. 
 
 91, 11, sc. x^P°-' 
 l(To^apr]s, es, {laos, ^apos) of equal weight. 
 
 Achill. Tat. Isagog. 940 C. Lucian. I, 568. 
 
 App. II, 39, 37. 
 l(ToPa<Ti\cvs, eas, 6, = l(tos |3acrtX«. Plut. 1, 
 
 688 A. 
 IfToyvatjieto, to he ItroyvapMiv. Cyrill. A. VI, 220 
 
 c. 
 
 l<Toyva>iia>v, ov, of the same yvafiri. Cyrill. A. 
 VI, 388 B. 
 
 itToypaf^ov, ov, to, (liT6ypa<^os^ ^opy of a writing. 
 Men. P. 364, 7. Leo. Novell. 135. 
 
 IfTohidiTTaTos, ov, (Staoraroff) of equal dimen- 
 sions, as a cube. Nicom. 128. 
 
 la-oho^os, ov, ifio^a) of the same glory. A than. 
 I, 201 A. 
 
 io-o8o|(os, adv. with the same glory. Marc. 
 Diad. 1164 A. 
 
 la-o8vvafieai, rjo-a, (liro8vvap,os) to be equivalent 
 to. Sept. Sir. Prolog. Polyb. 2, 56, 2, Trpos 
 Tfjv oKrjdciav. Philon I, 352, 17. Diosc. 1, 
 89. Epict. 1, 8, 1. Ems. I, 1080 B 'lo-ofiu- 
 vafiovtra ■ypa(f)fi, a copy. 
 
 lo-oSvvafios, ov, (Sivafiis) equal in power. 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 3, p. 501. Clementin. 433 
 C. Tatian. 5, t(5 6ea. 
 
 la-oSwdfias, adv. with equality of power. Did. 
 A. 438 D. 
 
 iVofTnys, €s, (EinQ) equal in speech. Cyrill. A. 
 
 VIII, 1120 D. 
 tVofuyos, ov, (fvyiis) equally paired. ApoUon. 
 
 D. Pron. 348 A, of the same person, in 
 
 grammar ; as in rim-ra ipavTov, Tvirreis aeav- 
 
 Tov, TVTTTfi. eavTov. — 2. Equal in weight, 
 
 Epiph. II, 33 A. 253 B. 
 lo-odeta, as, ij, the being IcroBfos, equality viilh 
 
 God. Chrys. I, 166 E. 11, 433 B. V[I, 186 
 
 C. 
 Icrodcas (t(ro5eos), adv. equally with God. Oreg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 470 A. 
 liToKKfTjs, es, equal in kXcos. Eus. II, 60 A. 
 
 Caesarius 1024. 
 ItToicKripos, ov, ((cX^poy) of equal lot (property). 
 
 Plut. I, 44 B. 
 WoKoCKos, ov, uniformly koiKos, of the same di- 
 ameter throughout, as a flute. Plut. II, 1021 
 
 A. 
 IcroKopvfpos, ov, ^Kopvcjjri) equally high. Dion. 
 
 B. I, 430, 14, tropically. 
 la-oKpaTcto, ri(ra>, to be icroKpoT^s. Sext, 492, 
 
 19. 
 l(ToKpaTas (laoKpaTTis), adv. with equal power. 
 
 Philon I, 198, 32. 
 laoKpiBos, ov, (^KptBr)) equal to barley in price. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 15, 1. 
 IcroKcoKia, as, fj, equality of xuXa, in rhetoric. 
 
 Hermog. Rhet. 287, 20. 
 lo-oKoiKos, ov, ((coiXoi') of the same number of 
 
 strands (twists). Nicom. Harm. 11, xop^t)- 
 
 — 2. Cy equal xSKa in rhetoric. Plut. II, 
 
 350 E. Pseudo-Demeir. 15, 19. PhSostr. 
 
 505. Iambi. V. P. 250. 
 tcroXaynTnys, €s, (Xa/A7ro>) of equal splendor. Cae- 
 sarius 860. 
 la-oXoyla, as, tj, ^z: loTjyopla. Polyb. 31, 7, 16. 
 
 26, 3, 9 'icroXoyiav fX^'" Tpos P<B/Miio«s. 
 
 Moer. 187. Orig. Ill, 1393 B. — Sext. 632, 
 
 22, al eKaTepwdev, balancing of arguments. 
 lcro\vp,7nos, ov, ('OXu/j7riot) ^ itroBeos. Philon 
 
 n, 567, 40. 
 Ifrofiaxos, ov, (jidxopm) equal in battle. Diod. 
 
 16, 12. 17, 83. App. I, 775, 58. II, 124, 
 
 94. 
 l(Top^p7]s, €s, = lo'ofioipos. Athen. 4, 22, p. 143 
 
 E. 
 la-op-erpia, as, fj, (la-ofifrpos) equality of measure. 
 
 Plut. II, 1139 B. 
 l(Top.prpa>s, adv. trith equal measure. Did. A, 
 
 307 A. 793 D. Cyrill. A. I, 637 A. 
 la-ofiriKria-ios, ov, quid? Diod. 12, 21, ipdrmv. 
 laofioios, ov, z=^ iiTos Kai opoios. 'Orig. I, 509' 
 
 D. 
 i(TOfwipas (l(r6fioipos), adv. in the same degree 
 
 (°). Caesarius 981. 
 tiTovfCJ>fis, cs, (^vecf>os) equal loith the clouds, 
 
 cloud-reaching, Basil. Sel. 585 C. 
 laovriiiia, as, fj, (yrjpa) equality of yarn, equality 
 ■ of die diameter of yarn. Stud. 1 748 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
laoTTaXaiaTOi; 
 
 605 
 
 ICOTOVlOi 
 
 IffovAaurros, ov, ;= uros iraKaiarfj, a span long. 
 
 Antip. S. 23. 
 ip-oiroXif, iSoE, ^, ^ ij laimaKos. Dubious. 
 
 PseudoVos. Mace. 13. 
 liTtmepiiieTpr)Tos, ov, (irepififTpeo)) = following. 
 
 Pseudo-/us(. 1381 B. 
 hoirfpiiiprpos. ov, of equal iTfpip.erpos- Synes. 
 
 1181 B. Heron Jun. 25, 9. 
 'urmKaTav, wkos, 6, = itros nXarmvt, another 
 
 Plato. Agath. Epigr. 88, 1. 
 iVojrXfupor, ov, equilateral, applied to periods, 
 
 in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 153, 12. 
 lamiKfipas, adv. JoiVA e^uaZ sides. Nicom. 
 
 118. 
 larmoiia ^= "urov iroiS). Thorn. A, 13, 1 'Ek toC 
 
 fievov p.epovs i(ro7roiTj(70v aiird. 
 iirojroXiT-fia, or, ^, equality of civic rights, with 
 
 reference to citizens of other states. Inscr. 
 
 2554, 190. 2555, 20. 2556, 13. 2557, 15. 
 
 Polyb. 16, 29, 9. Diod. 15, 46 (13, 35). 
 
 i)!on. H. II, 781, 10. m, 1434, 5. 1677, 7. 
 
 1696, 7. SfraS. 5, 1, 1 (5, 2, 3). PAiVon II, 
 
 587, 38. Jos. Ant. 20, 8, 7 (B. J. 7, 3, 3). 
 
 Plut. I, 149 E, et alibi. 
 iiroTroXinjs, ou, o, ^ icror ttoXittj, equal to a na- 
 tive citizen, applied to citizens of other states. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 30. JDion. H. HE, 1694, 7. 
 
 Jos Ant. 12, 1, 1, p. 585. App. U, 30, 86. 
 
 — Femin. ij Jo-on-oXiTty, iSor. .4^^. II, 15, 
 
 36. 
 liTairpoaryyopos, ov, (wpoaTjyopos) equal in speech. 
 
 Gelas. 1276 A. 
 .((roTTToiTof, ov, of the same ■mSuris, in grammar. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 375 B. 
 lo'mrvpov, ov, to, (nCpos) isopj^ron, a plant. 
 
 IHosc. 4, 119 (121). 
 ■uros, T], ov, equal. — 2. Substantively, to 'l(rov, 
 
 sc. ypafipa, copy of a document. Eus. II, 
 
 1112 B. Athan. I, 380 C, roirav. II, 813 
 
 A, fVioToX^y. Carth. Can. 1, p. 1255 B. C. 
 
 Ephes. 1160 B. Cyrill. A. X, 200 D. 221 
 
 C. Chal. 929 B. [It was pronounced also 
 
 with the rough breathing, fo-os, implied in 
 
 E*I2HI, E*I2H2, = i(j> Itrrj, ecj)' ttnis. 
 
 Inscr. 3137, 11, 44. 74. Addend. 2439, c. 
 
 See also e(^to'off.] 
 *l(T0(r6evcia, as, rj, {l<Toa6evi]s) equality of force. 
 
 Epicur apud Diog. 10, 32. Sext. 4, 15, et 
 
 alibi. Diog. 9, 73. — Also, la-oa-devia. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 581 A. 
 liToirSevfia, ij<r<o, to be l<roa'6ev^s. Diog. 9, 
 
 76. 
 liT0(r6evr]s, «, of equal a-devos. Galen. IV, 467 
 
 C. Sext. 8, 21, et alibi. Orig. 11, 1449 
 A. 
 uroirSevla, see ItroirBeveia. 
 ia-o(T6evas, adv. with equal power or. force. 
 
 Galen. IV, 630 A. Basil. IV, 177 A. 
 ItrotTKe'Xeia, as, r^, the being 1(to(tk€\t]s. Ptol. 
 Tctrab. 125. 
 
 l(TO(TKe\.i)s, h, isosceles, applied to periods, 
 
 in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 153, 12. 
 l<ToaTa6p.r]s, is, = following. Ptol. Tetrab 
 
 98. 
 la-oaraBp-os, ov, (a^rados) equiponderant. Diosc. 
 
 1, 54. App. I, 97, 77. 
 la-oiTTddncos, adv. with equality of weight. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 1117 C. 
 la-oa-Taa-ios, ov, = preceding. Strab. 4, 4, 5, 
 
 p. 310, 10. Philon I, 462, 12. Max. Tyr. 
 
 7, 48. Athan. I, 13 C 'Ev liTooraa-m, on an 
 
 equality. 
 iVoo-Tai-eo), ijo-o), to be la-ooTadfios. Clem. A. I, 
 
 337 A (corrupt). Cyrill. A. I, 332 D. 11, 
 
 13 A. 
 t(7ooTot;iffci), Tjo-w, to be Idoirroixos- Schol. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 811, 21. 
 liToa-Toixos, ov, of the same aroixos (order). 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1257 D. 
 i(rdoTpo<^09, ov, ((TTpeCJxo, arpocjyr]) of equal tor- 
 
 tion. Nicom. Harm. 11. ia)hbl. V. P, 250. 
 
 — 2. The opposite = dvricrTpocfios. Sext. 
 
 191, 25. 
 la-oa-vWa^ea, 170-0), to be la-oavXKa^os. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 272 B C. -274 B, nvi. Arcad. 
 
 128, 27. 
 laoavWa^ia, as, rj, (iaotruXXo^os) equality of 
 
 syllables, the same number of syllables. 
 
 Apollon. D. 585, 32. Men. Rhet. 137, 7. 
 la-oa-iiWaPos, ov, (<njXXa/3^) of the same number 
 
 of syllables. Plut. 11, 739 A. Drac. 11, 25. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 291, 15. 
 itroo-uXXa/Sms, adv. with the same number of syl- 
 lables. Drac. 61, 21. Theodos. 981, 31. 
 laroa-xfSws, ov, ((T;(eSioy) :^ avToaxiStos ? Gelas. 
 
 1284 C. 
 laorayrjs, €s, (jaaao)) of the same (correspond- 
 ing) order. Nicom. 51. 
 io-OTa;(ca), jjcto), z^ laoraxfjs flfii- Philon I, 463, 
 
 35. 
 Ha-oTaxrjs, is, (raxvs) equally swift. Heron 
 
 246. Polyb. 10, 44, 9. Cleomed. 57, 14. 
 
 Philon I, 142, 45. 
 \<7arax«>s, adv. with equal speed. Polyb. 34, 4, 
 
 6. Gemin. 752 B. Strab. 1, 2, 17, p. 38, 
 
 16. Philon H, 25, 46. 
 l(TOT€Tpdya>vos, ov, (rcrpdycovov) square. Max. 
 
 Conf. Comput. 1265 A t6 ItroriTpdyavov, a 
 
 square. 
 la-oTifiia, as, fj, (icrdn/ior) equality of honor. 
 
 Philon II, 86, 23. Strab. 8, 5, 4. Jos. B. J. 
 
 2, 18, 7 'E^ l(Tonp,ias irpbs "EXKrivas, privi- 
 leges. 
 la-oTovos, ov, (tovos) of the same tension (or in- 
 
 tensitT/). Diosc. 5, 140 (141). —2. With 
 
 the same accent, in grammar. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 291, 16. 
 la-oTovas, adv. with' the same tension (or in- 
 
 tensity). Diosc. 1, 83. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
laoTpoireoi 
 
 606 
 
 laTijfu, 
 
 la-oTpoTreo), tjcrai, to be laorpoirot. CyriU, A. VI, 
 
 893 C. 
 laorpoTTos, ov, (jpoTTos) in the same mode. Did. 
 
 A. 408 A. Cyrill. A. H, 37 D. 
 laoTomas, adv. in the same manner. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1250 B. Cyrill. A. Vm, 1120 A. 
 la-oTvma), to be la-orujros. Stud. 421 D. 
 laoTviros, ov, (tvttos} of the same form. Athan. 
 
 1, 217 B. Did. A. 336 A. Stud. 421 C. — 
 
 2. Substantively, to laorvirov, copy of a let- 
 ter or took. Athan. II, 720 A. Epiph. I, 
 289 A. m, 245 B. Leo Achr. 844 B. 
 
 iVoTUTrms, adv. in the same form. Epiph. I, 62b \ 
 
 B. 
 lcrovpy€a>, to be Icrovpyos. Cyrill. A. VIII, 841 
 
 C. 'Pseudo-Dion. 917 A. 
 
 la-ovpyos, ov, (EPrO) doing like things, having 
 
 equal power. Did. A. 804 C Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 165 B. X, 17 C. 
 la-oiiffis, Ef, of equal vi/cor, equally high. Polyh. 
 
 8, 6, 4, T& Teixei. Strab. 1 7, 1, 28. 
 i(ro<f>ar]s, es, ((paiva, (^aos) of equal splendor. 
 
 Caesarius 1004. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1434 A. 
 lao(j)ipujTos, ov, equally <l>epuTTOs- Greg. Naz. 
 
 m, 401 A. 
 l(To(pvS)s (iVo^uijy), adv. in the same nature. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 264 C. 
 jo-o0a)«'o) (cfxavrf), to speak alike. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 lib C. 
 
 la-oxeiKos, ov, (x"^or) = icro;(eiA^s. Geopon. 
 
 12, 19, 4, tS yn- 
 'l<r6xpi.<rToi, lov, ot, (Xpicrros) tlie name of an 
 
 obscure sect. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 372 C. 
 
 373 A. 
 Icroxpoveai, T)tr<a, zrr Itroxpovos ei/it. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 257, 16. 272, 22. . Luciaii. Ill, 453. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 50. 
 i{ToxpovLos, ov, =: laoxpovo^. Classical. Cleomed. 
 
 78, 18. Ptol. Tetrab. 36. 
 iaoxpovos, ov, of the same xpovos. Classical. 
 
 Just. Cohort. 23. Hippol. Haer. 64, 38. — 
 
 2. Of the same quantity, in grammar. Drac. 
 
 26, 13. 142, 24. Apollon. D. Synt. 272, 23. 
 
 Hermog. Ehet. 291, 16. — ^rixos la-oxpovos, 
 
 applied to a dactylic verse consisting wholly 
 
 of spondees; as Horn. Od. 21, 15 Tm S' cV 
 
 Meo-o'fivrj ^v/i^XrjTrjv aXXriKouv. Drac. 141, 6. 
 
 Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 
 la-oxpovais, adv. in the same time. Gemin. 789 
 
 D. Sext. 743, 8. 
 
 la-oxpoos, ov, of uniform xpo"' Diosc. 2, 175 
 
 ttroxopos, ov, (x<»pa) = lo'oxpovot, in grammar. 
 
 Pseudo-P?u(. Metr. 1284 B, (rrixos. 
 l(TO\jn)(f>ia, as, r/, (i(roA|n)0os) equality of votes: 
 
 equality in voting. Dion. H. Ill, 1467, 1. 
 
 Plut. I, 838 E. 
 la-oyJATjifios, ov, equal in numerical value : thus, 
 
 K))X() (20 -|- 8 -)- 30 + 8) is l(r6fri(pos 
 
 to (riijiia (7 -1- 8 + 40 4- 10 + 1). Cell. 
 
 14, 6 Versus isopsephi. Artem 287. 
 Hippol. 796 C. 
 
 'lairavla, as, ^, Hispania ;;= 'Ifiripia. Sept, 
 Mace. 1, 8, 3. Diod. 5, 37 as v. 1. Strab. 3, 
 4, 19. Diosc. 1, 92. 
 
 'Icmavds, tj, 6v, Hispanus, of Spain, Spanish. 
 Galen. VI, 103 D. 
 
 'Ia-par]\irrjs, ov, d, Israelite. Luc. Act. 2, 22, et 
 alibi. Jos. Ant.' 2, 9, 1. — Sept. Ps. 88, 1, 
 incorrect for 'Eo-pamjr or 'lEipatrris. 
 
 'l(TparjKiTiK6s, Tj, ov, Israelitish. Just. Tryph. 11. 
 Clem. A. I, 408 B. 724 B. Orig. I, 89 C. 
 II, 1017 D. 
 
 'la-parjKins, iSos, ij, Israelitish woman. Eus. IV, 
 889, B. 
 
 la-aa, the Hebrew- niS''N = yvvrj. Jos. Ant. 1, 
 1, 2. 
 
 tardvo) = tarripi. Phryn. P. S. 51, 29, con- 
 demned Moer. 188. 
 
 iardpiov, ov, to, = 'uttos, loom. Joann. Mosch, 
 2913 A. Doroth. 1781 A. 
 
 lOTaw ^= larrifu. Diosc. 1, 187 Alfwppayiaii 
 icrrav, to Stop. — 2. In the Ritual, the ex- 
 pression Eir TO Kvptc cWicpa^a iarSipfv ari- 
 Xovs I (17', r', or 8") means that at vespers- 
 the number of the troparia (to be sung or 
 chanted in connection with the 140th, 141st, 
 129th, and 116th psalms) is 10 (8, 6, or 4, 
 as the case may be). Thus, JorS/iei; (rri- 
 Xovs I (10) implies that the first troparion 
 is preceded by the verse 'E^ayaye ^ ^uXo- 
 Krjs rf/v ^jruX'|V pov toS i^opoKoytjaaaBtu ra 
 ovopaTL aov (Ps. 141, 8) : ta-raipev arixovs r' 
 (6) shows that the jEbrst troparion is pre- 
 ceded by the verse 'Ecu' avopias irapaTTjprjirTis, 
 Kvpie, Kvpie, Tis VTroarrprerai ; on trapa o"Ot 6 
 iKaitpos itrnv (Ps. 129, 3), and so on. — The 
 expression Ets roi/s a'lvovs lo'raipev arlxovs i 
 (rj', r', or 8") means that the number of the 
 troparia to be sung or chanted in connec- 
 tion with the alvoi is 10 (8, 6, or 4, as the 
 case may be). 
 
 iaT€ov = Set elSevai. Galen. V, 172 A. 
 
 i(TTrjpj., to stop, to check. Diosc. 1, 19, koiXiok, 
 to check diarrhoea. — Mid. loTapai, to stand. 
 Sept. Gen. 29, 35 "Earri tov tikt«i/, left bear- 
 ing, ceased to bear. Tobit 7, 1 1 Ov yevopia 
 ouSci/ S8e, etos &v (rrrjOTiTc Kol aradrJTe Trpds pt, 
 until we agree. — Participle, 6 earm, ihe im- 
 mutable one of the Simonians. Clementin. 
 89 C. 92 C. D. Clem. A. I, 988 C. Hippol. 
 Haer. 240, 30. 
 
 2. Statuo, io decree, to decide. Sept, 
 Mace. 1, 4, 59, ii/a aytovrm ai fipepai. 1, 11, 
 34. 1, 6, 59, avTois tou ■nopfieadw. Jos. Ant. 
 14, 10, 6 "Eonjo-e kot ivuxvrbv ojrmi TeXSeriv, 
 Koi iva aTToSiSmo-t. [Pluperf. iaTWceiv, active 
 in sense. Jos. Ant. 7, 1, 21. — eoTTjKO, active 
 in sense. Sept. Mace. 1, 13, 38. Jos. Ant 
 7, 10, 3. — eoTijxaTe, perf. imper. Sept. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
laTioSpofieo) 
 
 607 
 
 ia')(ypo<^<ovo'i 
 
 19. 
 
 See also i<j>i<rnifu, iruvi- 
 
 Josu. 10. 
 
 hmoipojieca, ^<Ta, (lariov, Spd/xoc) to run under 
 
 full sail. Polyh. 1, 60, 9. 
 JffTuJKOMToi, ov, (^KWTnj^ viitli saUs and oars. 
 
 Gell. 10, 25. 
 lOTioi/, ou, TO, sail. Philon II, 521, 18 Ta lirria 
 
 avvdyfiv, to furl the sails. PhUostr. 536, jrXij- 
 
 pe(7iv, under full sail, 
 itmcmotea, ^(ro>, (jroiea) to rig a ship. Strab. 
 
 15, 1, 15 -o-to. 
 laroKcpaia, as, fj, (iarros, Kcpaia) sail-yard, yard. 
 
 Artem. 57. 
 JoTo;r<i8i;, rjs, fj, = iototteS); ? Chrys. I, 242 
 
 A. 
 icrrmrovia, as. fj, (iortnrdi'oj) teftor ai the loom, 
 
 weaving. Clem. A. I, 593 B. 
 laropia, ^crto, to give a written account of an 
 
 event, to vrrite history. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 31. 
 
 1, 1, 40 Ta 8e laropriBivTa wcpl airov. Polyh. 
 
 1, 13, 7, mep avrav. Agathar. 194, 3. Diod. 
 
 1, 9. 15, KTurfffjvai ras Qr)^as. Strab. 1, 2, 
 10. 3, 4, 6. Viosc. 2, 78. Sext. 658, 1. 
 661, 7. — 2. Jb represent in a picture, to 
 ;«nnf. jlsier. 168 B. Damasc. I, 1301 A. 
 Nic. n, 656 D. 657 A. Steph. Diac. 1085 
 A. Theoph. Com. 143, 15. 157, 19. \_Epiph. 
 Man. 261 A laropicriievos, as if from loro- 
 pi'fo).] 
 
 imopia, as, 5, historia, history. Sept. Mace. 
 
 2, 2, 30. Polyb. 1, 57, 5, et alibi. Diod. 1, 
 1. Dion. H. I, 5, 1, fj Koivfj, general. Strab. 
 1, 1, 22. 11, 5, 3. Philon 11, 515, 30, (fiva-iK^. 
 — 2. Picture, painting. Macar. 524 B. 
 Nil. 577 C. Eustrat. 2333 D. Mc. II, 749 
 C. 
 
 *ioTop«dr, ^, di*, historicus, historical. 
 Diod. 1, 3. 11, 5. 16, 1. Dion. H. I, 13, 2. 
 VI, 1030, 8. 813, 14, 7rpaypaTeia. — fi. Sub- 
 stantively, d laropiKos, sc. o'vyypacfteis, a his- 
 torian. Aristot. Poet. 9, 2. Diod. 1, 6. 
 Dion. ff. n, 647, 2. Aristeas 35. PAiton 
 I, 178, 23. 628, 31. 
 
 loTopiK&s, adv. historice, historically. 
 Strab. 1, 1, 10, ip. 11, 5. Sext. 3, 17. Orig. 
 m, 652 B. 
 
 l(rropioypa^eco, r)a'a>, (laTopioypa.(j>os) to write 
 history. Dion. H. VI, 922, 5. 
 
 ioTopuyypat^ia, as, i), the writing of history. Jos. 
 Apion. 1, 19. 
 
 l<rropurypa(f)iK6s, 17, 6v, writing history. Schol. 
 Dion. Thr. 734, 1, sc. Tcxvri. 
 
 i(rTopuyypd(j)os, ov, 6, ^iaropia, ypd(j)a>) h i s t o - 
 riographus, historian. Polyb. 2, 62, 2, 
 et alibi. Diod. 1, 3. 2, 32. Dion. H. VI, 
 766, 13. Plut. n, 898 A. 
 
 itrrovpyiKos, rj, ov, of weaving. Greg. Naz. I, 
 672 B. 
 
 'uTTovpy6s, ov, 6, (tords, EPrO) weaver. Jos. 
 B. J. 1, 24, 3. Dion. Alex. 1252 C. 
 
 'icrrpiKdr, rj, ov, of Istria. Diosc. 5, 10, p. 696, 
 
 Plut. 
 
 oivos. 
 loTplmv, wvos, 6, the Latin his trio 
 
 II, 289 C. D. 
 itTTap, opos, 6, historian. Clem. A I 793 
 
 B. 
 laxaSoKdpva, av, to, = lo-xdSe, koI Kapva. 
 
 Epict. 3, 9, 22. 4, 7, 22. 4, 7, 23 l^xahoKa- 
 
 pvov. 
 la-xds, dSos, ^, dried fig. Cyrill. H. 580 A. 597 
 
 A, of the Manichaeans. 
 iVxtaSocds, 17, ov, of laxids. Diosc. 1, 9, wddos. 
 . — 2. Afflicted with pain in the loins. Id. I, 
 
 5. 18, p. 35. — 3. Good for pain in the loins. 
 
 Id. 2, 205. 
 'o^fiafo), da-ai, (l(rxiov) to make wanton gestures. 
 
 Proc. in, 61, 4. 
 la-xvoejTfa, rjtia, (la^xvds, elwetv') to discourse 
 
 meanly or weakly. Cyrill. A. HI, 996 A. 
 la-xvofiv6ea> (p,v6eofiai) z=z preceding. Cyrill. 
 
 A . I, 545 C. 765 A. 
 l<Txvop,v6ia, as, f], weak speech. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 720 B. II, 385 B. 
 Icrxvonoieo) ^= laxvov jroia. Hermes Tr. latrom. 
 
 388, 3. TseuA-Athan. IV, 953 B. 
 la-xvos, 7], ov, lean, simple, plain. ^seaAo-Demetr. 
 
 85, 6, xapaKTTjp \6yov. 
 IfTxvoa-apKos, ov, of lean aap^. Euchait. 1167 
 
 A. 
 lo'xvoa'KeKris, es, ((TKeXor) thin-legged. Galen. 
 
 VI, 143 E. Diog. 5, 1. 
 lo'xvoTrjs, rjTos, fj, simplicity, plainness, of style. 
 
 Pseudo-J5emei?-. 96, 16. 
 la-xvo(j)o)via, as, f], weakness of voice. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 253 B. 
 IcrxvoTiKOS, f), ov, (ttrjjfi'dco) :^ lo'XvavriKos. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 125 (126), p. 793. 
 iaxovpetn, ^ca), to suffer from l<rxovpia. Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 462, 6. 
 laxovpia, as, fj, (icr^o), o?pov) retention of urine. 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. II, 465, 6. Galen. II, 265 
 
 B. 
 la-xvpl^ofuu, to affirm. Classical. Ptol. Gn. 
 
 1281 C, TovTOV TeBeiaBai. 
 laxvpoyvcopLoavvrj, r/s, f), (laxvpoyvaiMov) obsti- 
 nacy. Philon I, 653, 44. Jos. Apion 1, 32, 
 
 p. 456, obstinate attachment. 
 laxvponoiea, rjaas, (noiia) to make la-xvpos, to 
 
 strengthen, to fortify. Polyb. 2S, 17 , 7 . Diod. 
 
 14, 9. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 5. Herm. Sim. 6, 3. 
 
 Epict. 2, 18, 7. Plut. n, 890 D. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 183, 4. 
 laxvpoTToirjo-ts, eas, rj, a fortifying. Herm. Vis. 
 
 3, 12. Clem. A. I, 1293 B. 
 iVxupoTTjj, r)Tos, fj, (laxvpds) strength. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 575, 6. Philon I, 128, 5. 
 Ia-xvp6(i>pa)v, ov, (cjipfiv) strong-minded. Dion 
 
 C. Frag. 43, 25. * 
 la-xvp6(j}tt>vos, ov, ((pavrj) strong-voiced. Orib. I, 
 457, 7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
UT'^VpOCO 
 
 608 
 
 KO^rjX. 
 
 t<rxvp6<a, ixra, to strengthen, to fortify. Sept. 
 Esai. 41, 7. Jos. Ant. 13, 1, 3. 
 
 liTxvs, vos, T), strength Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 91. 
 Judith 13, 11 'icrxiiv noLeiv, to give strength. 
 
 'ia-xvcns, ems, fj, = Svvafus- Sept. Cant. 3, 5. 
 Philon I, 354, 28. 
 
 Icrxva, to be strong, Qtc. Sept. Sap. 19, 19 llvp 
 laxvafv Iv vSan t^s ISias Swd/ietos, = lirxv- 
 poTipov TJv eavTov ? — 2. To prevail against 
 or over. Esdr 1, 4, 88. Ps 12, 5. Sir. 5, 
 29. Mace. 1, 10, 49. — 3. To be able = 
 hxivafiai. Par. 2, 2, 6. olKohonrjorai. Dion. 
 H. II, 989, 7, Staipvydv. Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
 p. 142, 9, apnaroiieiv. — 4. To be equivalent 
 or equal to. z=^ bivapm. Sept. Sap. 16, 20, 
 Tratrav tjBovtjv. Jos. B. J, 5, 13, 4, ri. — 5» 
 To make strong. Sept. Sir. 43, 15, ve^eXas, 
 condensed. 
 
 la-awiiia, as, fj, (l(Ta>vvpos) sameness of name. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 269 C. Caesarius 1060. 
 
 lo-mr, perhaps. Thorn. A, 15, 1 'irras &v Sv- 
 
 VT]6co. 
 
 'irajSvpiov, ov, to, ^= Qa^ap. Sept. Hos. 5, 1. 
 Jer. 26, 18. Jos. Ant. 13, 15, 4. 
 
 'iToXm, af, 17, Italia, Italy. Sext. 533, 14 Oi 
 diro TTjs 'iroXiay (f}v(ttKoi. 
 
 'ItoXlkos, r}, 6v, Italicus, Italian. Luc. 10, 1, 
 a-neipa, a cohort belonging to tte 'iraKiKov 
 Taypa ? Dion C. 55, 24, 1, rdypa, the name 
 of the first legion. — 'Ii-aXix^ (f>iXoiro(j>ia, the 
 Italian philosophy, the Pythagorean. Galen. 
 11, 23 B. Clem. A. I, 761 A. Iambi. 
 Mathem. 216. Called also aipeo-ts 'lraX«^ : 
 Plut. II, 878 C. 
 
 'iTaXiayriKos, rj, 6v, ^=. *Ira\tKos. Hippol. Haer. 
 286, 4, hihaxTKoKla, the western branch of the 
 Valentinian school. 
 
 ItoKos. ov, 6, Tyrrhenian, ^n ravpos. Dion C. 
 Frag. 4, 2. (Compare the Latin v i t u - 
 lus.) 
 
 'li-aXof, rj, ov, Italian, Latin. App. II, 866, 89, 
 (ftcovri, the Latin tongue. — 2. Substantively, 
 6 'ItoXos, ov, 6, Italian, applied to the in- 
 habitants of Western Europe indiscrimi- 
 nately. Mai. 432. 
 
 ■iTapla, as, rj, ^= tTaporrjs, audacity, Sept. Jer. 
 29, 1 7. 30, 4 Qvyarep Irapias. 
 
 Irpds, d, 6, maker ofirpia, pastry-cook ? Leant. 
 Cypr. 1728 A 'EKafli/ro els tov hpdv, in the 
 pastry-cook's shop. 
 
 'ItukoZov, a, ov, ('Itvk;;) Uticensis, of Utica. 
 Polyb. 1, 73, 3. Diod. 20, 54. 
 
 'irvKq, r)s, r), Utica. Polyb. 1, 70, 9. Diod. 20, 
 54. 
 
 iXavdw = i(Txavd(o, exojjuii nvos, imdvfiea. 
 Babr. 77, 2. Hex. (See Horn. II. 23, 300.) 
 
 Ixdv'iKos, Tj, 6v, ==: IxBvrjpos. Sept. Par. 2, 33, 
 14. Ptol. Tetrab. 152.'- Orig. Ill, 440 A. 
 
 ■ixdiivos, ov, (IxSvs) offish. Ael. N. A. 17, 32, 
 eXatov, fish-oil. 
 
 IxBvd^pwros, ov, (fii^paMTKa) eaten by fish, 
 
 Plut. n, 668 A. 
 IxSvoKevravpos, ov, 6, (icevTavpos) fsh-centattr, 
 
 half man, half fish. Eudoc. M. 398. 
 IxdvoKoWa, ijf , 17, (koXXo) ichthyocoUa, 
 
 isinglass. Diosc. 3, 92 (102). Hippol. Haer. 
 
 98. 87. 
 lx6v6Koy4a>, ria-a, (Xe'yo)) to speak of fishes. 
 
 Alhen. 8, 80, p. 308 D. 
 lx6v6iJU)p(j)os, ov, (jiop(l>rj) in form like a fish. 
 
 Syncell. 28, 14. 
 lx6vo7rd>Ku)v, ov, t6, = lx6vo7ra)Ketov. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ran. 1068, et alibi. 
 lx6voTpo<j)iK6s, fj, ov, pertaining to Ixdvorpotjios, 
 
 Geopon. 20, 1 (titul.). 
 lx6voTp6(j>os, ov, (rpecjia) feeding fish, keeping 
 
 fish. Plut. I, 518 C. 
 lx6vo(jiayea, to eat fish. Classical. Strah. 11, 
 
 , ^' '^\ 
 
 ixdvo(j)6pos, ov, (^tjjepio) producing fish. Symm. 
 
 Job 40, 26. 
 Ix6vp6s, incorrect for IxSvTjpos. Sept. Nehem. 
 
 12, 39. 
 Lx6vs, vos, 6, fish. — IXGY2, the acrostic of 'li;- 
 
 o-oSr XpKTTos GeoO Yios Stor^p, became the 
 
 symbolic name of Christ. TertvU. I, 1198 
 
 A. Orig. Ill, 1120 C. Hieron. I, 339 
 
 , ^^^} 
 
 lxvevT€os, u, ov, =zz ov Set Ixveieiv. Philostr. 
 
 262. 
 
 Ixvevrrfs, ov, 6, (Ixvcvco) tracker. Classical. 
 Sept. Sir. 14, 22. Artem. 151. Clem. A. I, 
 741 A, T^y Skr)6e\as, seeker of truth. 
 
 IxvevTiKos, rj, ov, able to track, fit for tracking. 
 Philon II, 38, 40. Epict. 1, 2, 34, Kvav. 
 
 IxvrjKaTea, rjcrai, = Ixvrjkdrqs elfii. Philon I, 
 12, 40. II. 42, 29. Hippol. 621 C. 
 
 IxvtjXaTTjS, ov, 6, (cXauKO)) = ixvevrris. Plut. H, 
 762 A. 
 
 IxvoTraTeto, jjira), QrraTeai) to tread upon the steps. 
 Cyrill. A.X,l 032 B. 
 
 IxvoTTcSrj, rjs, fj, (mSr)) a kind of snare. Antip. 
 S. 17. 
 
 IxvoTToiew, fi<r(o, (irotca>) to make a step. Hippol. 
 621 C. 
 
 Ixvoa-Koma, as, 17, (o-kottco)) examination of the 
 track. Plut. II, 917 F. 
 
 'laaKcip., 6, indeclinable, Jehoiakim, JoaJcim, the 
 fatlier of the Virgin. Pseudo-Jacoi. passim. 
 
 'ladvvris, ov, 6, Joannes, John the Baptist. Soz. 
 1481 B. Horol. Febr. 24. Jun. 25, about 
 his heads. — 3. Joannes, John the Evan- 
 gelist. Papias 1256 A. 1257 B. Clem. A. 
 II, 648 B. Orig. H, 92 A. Eus. H, 269 B 
 'ladvvov npd^ets, spurious. Jul. Frag. 213 
 
 B. 333 B. 
 
 ^laawlrai, S>v, oi, Joannitae, the partisans of 
 Joannes Chrysostomus. Soer. 721 A. 
 
 ita^i;X ^ following. Orig. VII, 20 D. Syncell. 
 185, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ito^r)\aLO<i 
 
 lu^ijXaia;, ov, 6, jubilaens, jubilee. Patriarch. 
 1065 C. Orig. I, 520 A. II, 1076 A. Ill, 
 909 C. VII, 20 D. Syncell. 185, 3. — Oi 
 la^tjKaioi = XewraiyiveiTK or XeTrrrj yeveiris. 
 Epiph. I, e72 B. 
 
 .la^TJKos, ov, 6, = preceding. Jos. Ant. 3, 
 12, 3. 
 
 Mris, es, (16s) rusty. Diosc. 5, 92. Plut. II, 
 565 C. 
 
 ifflfl, TV, the name of the Hebrew ■.. EuA III, 
 788 C. 
 
 'lavla, as, tj, Ionia, the ancient name of Attica. 
 Strah. 8, 7, 1. 9, 1, 5. — Also, of Achaia. 
 8, 7, 1. — 2. Ionia, in Asia. Sext. 406, 20 
 Oi anro t^j 'laiiias {(fnifriKoi). 
 
 ^IfflWKos, r\, ov, Ionic. Diod. 18, 26, KiovoKpava. 
 Philon I, 666, 18, yXu(^ai'. App. I, 437, 97, 
 idoves. — 'H '\avuaj ipCKo<To<^la, the Ionic 
 school of philosophy. Plut. II, 876 E. Galen. 
 n, 22 B. Clem. A. I, 761 A. Called also, 
 ]j 'ifflvMC^ cupeais. Plut. II, 875 E. — '\avim 
 ■noiriiiaTa of Sotades, full of obscenities. 
 Athen. 14, 13, \6yos. Eudoc. M. 384. Suid. 
 tarrahjs . . . . — Ta 'laviKO., love -songs. 
 Lucian. I, 685 (Arist. Eccl. 918). — 'H 'Ico- 
 viKTi diaiKfKTos, = 'Ids. Eudoc. M. 384. — 
 
 609 KUDO'S 
 
 2. In versification, Ionic. Aristid. Q. 36. 
 37. Drac. 130, 3 'o inh ^l^ovos 'laviKis 
 TTois (----)■ 129, 26. —'O dir' IKiaaovos 
 
 'laviKos TTois ( ). Heph.1,9. 3,3. 
 
 — 'laiviKol pvBjioi, Ionic rhythms. Dion. H. 
 \i, 1093, 12. — 'IwviKov fiirpov, Ionic rrrsc. 
 Dion.H. V, 23, 4. Heph. U, 1 Ti a™ m"'- 
 foi/os 'laviKov (fierpov), Ionic verse consisting 
 
 of a number of . 12, 1, to a,r' iKda- 
 
 crovos, Ionic verse consisting of a number of 
 
 'icoviKas, adv. in the Ionic dialect. Eudoc. M. 
 
 306. 
 'laMTTjip, 6, Joseph, the son of Jacob. — 'Icdo-ij^ 
 
 npoa-fvxr), the Prayer of Joseph, a forgery. 
 
 Orig. II, 73 B. IV, 168 C. 
 (fflTO, T-o, iota, the letter I — Matt. 5, 18, the 
 
 least thing, jot, because I (') is the smallest 
 
 letter in the alphabet. 
 layraKurpos, ov, 6, iotacismus, the too fre- 
 quent repetition ottSiTa, as in Troia (Troiia), 
 
 Maia {Maiia). Diomed. 453, 3. hid. 
 
 Hisp. 1, 21, 7. [The word is of western 
 
 origin.] 
 to)Toypo<^c'(0, ria-a>, (ypdcjiai) to write (spell) with 
 
 an lara. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 926. 
 
 K 
 
 % Koirira, represented in Latin by C. — 2. 
 In the later numerical system, it stands for 
 eiKocn, twenty, or eJicoordy, twentieth ; with a, 
 stroke before, ,K, for Surfivpioi,, twenty thou- 
 sand. 
 
 Ka(3d8iys, ov, 6, Cabades, a Persian. Simoc. 
 171, 7. 
 
 Ko^ahrfs, ov, 6, = Ka^abiov. Tzetz. Chil. 12, 
 791. 
 
 Ka/SaSiW for Ka^ahUiov, ov, to, =. Ka^dStov ? 
 Achmet. 268, trKapapxiyKiov. 
 
 *a^d8iov, ov, TO, (Persian) c a f t a n = KavSvs. 
 Porph. Cer. 749, 16. Achmet. 131, p. 98 
 
 KO^dhlV. 
 
 *a^a\\dpr]S, rj, 6, see Ka^aWdptos. 
 ■Ka^aWapiKos, rj, ov, (Ka^a\\dfl^os) ^= lirmnos. 
 
 Dioclet. C. 1, 20. Theoph. 557, 8. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 6, 2. 18, 82. Porph. Them. 62, 11. 
 
 15, arparos, cavalry. — Substantively, to 
 
 Ka^dXKapiKov =: ij wnroy, cavalry. Theoph. 
 
 548, 19. Porph. Adm. 151, 7. 
 «a/3aXXdp4os, ov, 6, c a b a 1 1 a r i u s ^ iirirevs- 
 
 Proc. II, 289, 20, a proper name. Euagr. 
 
 2873 B. Joann. Mosch. 2925 B. Simoc. 
 
 230, 12. Leont. Cypr. 1732 C. Theoph. 491. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 483. Vit. Nil. .lun. 65 B. — 
 
 Syncopated Ko^aWdpis. Chron. 700. Also, 
 
 KofiaKXdpris, ri : Leo. Tact. 6, 11. 
 77 
 
 KajSdXXijt, ou, 6, c a b a 1 1 u s , nag. Antip. S. 
 2. Plut. II, 828 E. 
 
 Ka^aXKiKfvo), euo-o), zz^ 'mnevm. Mauric. 1, 2. 
 Theoph. 594, 16. 595, 13. Leo. Tact 6, 
 12. Porph. Adm. 92, 19, mirovs, Kafi.T]\ovs. 
 Achmet. 234 235. 
 
 Ka^aW'tvos, a, ov, the Latin caballinus^ 
 iTrneios. Substantively, rj Ka^aXKlva, sc. k6- 
 TTpos, horse-ball (excrement). Theoph. 728, 
 
 16, dXo'yoD. Leo Gram. 199, 6. Glyc. 528, 
 10. 
 
 Ko^aXXii/os, ou, 6, Caballinus, an epithet of the 
 emperor Constantine, the son of Leo the 
 Isaurian. Damasc. II, 310 (titul.). Stud. 
 1305 B. Cedr. II, 3. 
 
 Ko^dKKios, a, ov, r::^ Ka^dSXivos. Theoph. 636, 
 
 1 7, Konpos. 
 
 Ka^aKXoKiXUiov, ov, to, (xa^dXKrjs, kCKIkiov) 
 
 horse-cloth. Porph. Cer. 462, 6. 
 Ka/3aXX&)i/u/iOS, ou, 6, = KafiaXKlvos. Stud. 
 
 1316 C. 
 ko^^oKikSs, Tj, ov, ^= KaTo^Xr/TiKos. Plut. II, 
 
 236 E. Gden. VL 38 B. 
 Ka^Mpios, ov, 6, lapidary. Pallad. Laus. 1018 
 
 D. Joann. Mosch. 3093 A. [Compare the 
 
 Hebrew n23, costly articles, valuables.'] 
 Ko/Sos, ov, 6, Hebrew :p, cab, a measure. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 6, 25. Poll. 6, 43. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KayKUfiov 
 
 610 
 
 idapi^ec 
 
 KayKaiiov, ov, to, cancamum, a gum. Diosc, 
 
 1, 23. 
 KayKeXXdpios, ov, 6, cancellarius = Xoyo- 
 
 e€Tr;i. Nil. 109 A. 165 B. 276 D. Lyd. 
 
 205, 10. 229, 16. Tiber Novell. 20. Sophrns. 
 
 3200 A. Const. Ill, 764 A. 813 C. (See 
 
 also Agath. 55, 15.) 
 KayKfWodvpis, l8ot, ij, = 6vpa SiKTvairri or Kay- 
 
 KeXKaTT). Et. M. 513, 4. 
 KayKcKKov, ov, to, ^= KayKcWos. Sophrns. 3553 
 
 B. 3556 B. 3984 D. Pseudo-Germ. 392 A. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 32, 14. 
 icayKcXXoy, ov, 6, c a n c e 1 1 u s, balustrade. 
 
 Athan. I, 229 C, the balustrade separating 
 
 the altar-part from the main body of a 
 
 church, dial. 864 A. Lyd. 230, 6. Mai. 
 
 255, 19. Damasc. II, 857 D. 
 KayKeXKcoTos, t), ov, (Kay/ceXXoff) latticed. — Sub- 
 stantively, T) KayneKXarfj, sc. Sipa, tJie latticed 
 
 door of a SiKaarripiov, the classical xiyicXij. 
 
 Poll. 8, 124. Hes. KtyKXt'Ses fii^pat . . . . 
 
 Schol. Arist. Vesp. 124. — 2. Checkered. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 500, 6, IpAriov. 
 Kay)(ao'fi6s, ov, 6, (Ka^d^ai^ L. cachinnatio, 
 
 cachinnation, loud laughter. Poll. 6, 199. 
 
 Cfem. A. 1,448 C. 
 (tayxXdfo) ^ Koxd^a. Aquil. Job 41, 22. 
 
 Athen. 10, 52, p. 438 F. 
 Ka5S£;^0ff, ow, 6, ^z: Kabhos, Kabos. Plut. I, 46 
 
 E. 
 Kahrjs, indeclinable (Arabic) = ayior, holy. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 100, 19. 
 KaSrjaeip., oi, the Hebrew Q'W\p = KivaiSoi, 
 
 nopvoi. Sept. Keg. 4, 23, 7 (Aguil. ol MirjX- 
 
 Xay/x6i/ot.) 
 KaStoi/, ou, TO, little KdSos. Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 
 
 41. 
 KaS/ifia, as, fj, c a d m i a , calamine. Diosc. 5, 
 
 84. Galen. XIII, 263 B. — Written also 
 
 Kabfiia. Posidon. apud Strab. 3, 4, 15. 
 
 Dio.w. 2, 63. 
 KaSojroidf, di/, = KaBovs woiSv. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pac. 1202. 
 *Ka6d ^ /ca5' a, KaOdirep. Xen. Oec. 15, 3. 
 
 Sep*. Gen. 7, 9. PoZ^J. 3, 107, 10. 
 KaBayid^ai (dyidfo)) = KoBayl^a. Sept. Lev. 
 
 27, 26. Mace. 2, 1, 26. 2, 2, 8. 2, 15, 18. 
 
 Philon I, 115, 14. Bus. II, 957 A. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 396 C. 
 kadayurfwi, ov, o, (^KaBayi^a) consecration, 
 
 religious riles. Lucian. II, 931, funeral 
 
 rites. 
 Kadaipcais, ftos, ^, deposalfrom office. Herodn. 
 
 3, 1, 1. — Particularly, deposition of a bishop 
 
 or presbyter for some fault. Alex. A. 577 C. 
 
 581 B. Ant. 1. Athan. I, 260 D. Epiph. 
 
 II, 200 A. Socr. 349 D. Cj/nVZ. ^. X, 184 
 
 B. Theod. Ill, 928 A. Theod. Lector. 189 
 
 A. 1 76 C 'ladvvrjv Tivd otto Kadaipe(rea>s, de- 
 posed. 
 
 KoBaipfTiKos, r], ov, (ta^aipirris) able to take or 
 bring down : destructive. Philon 11, 548, 9. 
 561, 48. Cornut. 184 Clem. A. U, 492 A. 
 Orig. 1, 648 A. — 2. Lowering, lessening, 
 diminishing. Diosc. 2, 137, (Tn-Xiji/dr (2,124), 
 as a medicine, Galen. XIII, 130 C. — 3. 
 Deposing a clergyman. Philostrg. 47 S A, 
 ^(f)os. Socr. 164 B, ypdfifUiTa. 
 
 KadaipenKas, adv. &y bringing down, etc. Onj. 
 I, ^20 A. 
 
 Kadaipfio, to depose, degrade a clergyman, for 
 some fault. Alex. A. 581 D. Nic. I, 10. 17 
 -(rdai Tov itKrjpov, to be deprived of clerical 
 orders. Ant. 3. 4. 1, nva tt/s XaTovpyias. 
 Athan. I, 260 D. 336 A. Basil. IV, 797 A. 
 920 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 220 A Kadr/prniivovs 
 ijtKTKOTrovs. Ephes. 4. Mai. 365, 16, avTov 
 dno rijj ima'Koir^s. 
 
 Kodalpaj, to purify. [The aorist imSapa, for 
 fKdBrjpa, is not Attic. Sept. Josu. 5, 4 n-tpi- 
 (KoOapev. Phryn. 24. Afoer. 126.] 
 
 KaQayta^evoi (d/ia^evta), ^0 ziJecEr oui, break down. 
 Eunap 51, 17. — 2. Participle, KoSijpa^ev- 
 p,cvos, hackneyed, common, trite, stale. Dion. 
 H. IV, 2099, 6. VI, 550, 8. Orig. I, 356 A. 
 IV, 553 A. — Also, Karrjiui^evp.€vos. Dion. 
 H. VI, 836, 11. PhUon I, 426, 18. Orig. 
 n, 56 A. 
 
 Kaddirav = naS' dirav, L. in universuni, in gen- 
 eral. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 16. 
 
 KaBdna^ = Ka6' dna^, dpxrjv, at all. Polyb. 1, 
 38, 5. Dion. H. VI, 761, 12. Theod. Mops. 
 217 C. — 2. Every time, each time, =:: eicd- 
 (TroTf. Apophth. 249 B. 349 B. 
 
 Kaddnfp = Kad' amp, ofov, as, for instance. 
 Sext. 730, 16. 
 
 Kadawepavei = Kaddirep &v el, OS if Polyb. 3, 
 
 32, 2. 
 
 Ko^airXdo) ::;= dffXdo). Aristaen. 2, 4. 
 KaSdn-Xm/ja, aror, to, (Ko^awXdoo) L. mappa, 
 
 handkerchief. PseuAo-Nicod. I, A, 1, 2, v. 1. 
 
 KaTdirXapa. 
 KaddTTTa, to fasten or put on. Strab. 15, 1, 71 
 
 KaOripfievovs ve^piSas, covered with. 
 Kqddpevo-is, eioi, fj, (KoBapeva) purity. Orig. I, 
 
 441 B. m, 1252 B. 
 KadapevTeov = Sfi Kadapeveiv. Epict. Ench. 
 
 33, 8. Lucian. II, 8. Clem. A. I, 453 A. 
 1145 C. 
 
 Kadapeia, to be pure, in grarmnar. Drac. 14, 
 20 (dw-m, l-a, Se-a-fuu). 23, 22 (kXi;-is). 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 386 C (l-e-acri, ncipai-e-a). 
 
 Kadapievo) =zz preceding. Herodn. Gr. Philet 
 413. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 67, 35 -co-flm, to 
 keep one's self pure. Porphyr. Abst. 4, 6, 
 p. 311. Theodos. 1026, 16. Barsan. 897 
 D. 
 
 Ka6apl^a>, to purify, to deliver a demoniac from 
 the unclean spirit. Iren. 829 A -a-0m diri- 
 tS)v novTjpiiv TTVcvixaTtav. Apophth. 156 A- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ka6apioTri<i 
 
 611 
 
 aOero^ 
 
 'EKadapt96>) 17 yvvri, the demon left her. — 2. 
 To clear, in a legal sense. Athan. I, 712 A. 
 — Also, Kaffepi^a- Sept. Nehem. 13, 9. 
 Judith 16, 18. Mace. 1, 13, 47; all as v. 1, 
 Matt. 8, 3. Marc. 1, 42. Luc. Act. 10, 15. 
 Apocr. Act. Barn. 20. Act. Andr. et Mat- 
 thiae 10. 
 KaSapiorqs, ijTos, ^, purity of style. Sext. 
 
 640, 4. 
 KaSdpuris, eas, ij, (^KoSapi^a) = following. 
 
 Orij?. ni, 1420 A. 
 KoBapuTfios, ov, 6, purification. Sept. Ex. 29, 
 36. Lev. 14, 32. Num. 14, 18, et alibi. 
 N. T. saepe. Lucian. II, 590. 
 naSappoais, ea>s, ^, (KaSappo^a) a Jitting, an 
 
 adapting. Theol. Arith. 54. 
 iaiSapoypa<j>ea, r/aa, = Ka6apS>s ypdcfua. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 149 D. 
 KaSapol, S>u, oi, {Ka6ap6s) Puritans or Nova- 
 tians, a self-righteous Christian sect. They 
 held that there was no repentance. Nic. I, 
 8. Eus. n, 616 B. Athan. II, 1316 C. 
 BasU. IV, 664 C. 668 B. Const. I, Can. 7. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 1208 C. Epiph. I, 849 A. 
 KoSapimoUa ■=. xaQapov iroiai. Clem,. A. II, 85 
 
 C. Gregent. 609 A -<t6cu,, to he made clear. 
 KaBapoTTona, av, to, (jtotos) taverns where pure 
 
 liquors are sold. Gregent. 581 C. 
 KoSapos, a, OK, clean, pure. Pseudo-/aco6. 15, 
 4, f| avTTJi. — In the Jewish sense. Sept. 
 Gen. 7, 2. Paul. Rom. 14, 20. Plut. II, 
 362 F. 442 F.— 2. Of bread, while, made 
 of fine flour. Sept. Judith 10, 5, aproi. 
 Artem. 97. Galen. 11, 101 D. VI, 309 D. 
 310 A. Apophth. 433 B. Zosimas 1700 A, 
 sc. yjnopia. Joann. Mosch. 3104 B {Lucian. 
 I, 672 AeuKos apros). — 3. Pure syllable, 
 when its vowel is immediately preceded by 
 a vowel. Drac. 22, 25. Arcad. 134, 20. 
 Theod. 977, 30. — 4. Purus, juridically. 
 Lyd. 205, 13. 
 KadapoTfvKTos, ov, (Tev\e>) purely made. Damasc. 
 
 Ill, 689 C. 
 KaBaporris, t)Tos, fj, purity, as a title. Eus. II, 
 
 1136 B, fj (Tfj. 
 Kodapovpyla, as, 17, (^Kodapovpyos) purification, 
 
 lustration. Inscr. 4558, y « tS>v Svo ptpStv. 
 KoffapovpyiKos, rj, ov, = Kadapos. Geopon. 20, 
 
 35. 
 Ka6apo-j(fipia, as, fj, (x"'p) cleanliness of hands. 
 
 Stud. 1748 C. 
 Kaddpa-ios, ov, cleansing, purifying. — Hip Ka- 
 BapiTiov, physically and tropically. Jos. 
 Ant. 20, 8, 5. B. J. 6, 2, 1, p. 375. Orig. 
 I, 1056 A. Gfeg. Naz. HI, 1009 A. — 
 idpiioKov KadapiTtov, a purgative. Dorolh. 
 1721 B. Achmet. 140. 
 KoSapa-is, ems, 17, pruning. Eudoc. M. 325, tu>v 
 
 dpire\aiv, 
 KaQapreov ^=. Set Kadaiptiv Geopon. 10, 77, 2. 
 
 KoBapnipios, ov, (KadaprTjp) L. lustralis, purga- 
 torius, expiatory. Dion. H. Ill, 1852, 11, 
 
 Bvaiai, lustralia sacrificia. Poll. 1, 32. 
 
 Greg. Naz. U, 409 D, nSp. Achmet. 139, 
 (j)dppaKov, a purgative. 
 KodeSpa, as, fj, cathedra, the bishop's chair 
 at church. Greg. Naz. U, 489 C — 2. See, 
 the seat of episcopal power. Clementin. 36 
 A, et alibi. Sard. Can. 4. — S. Privy, 
 necessary, = Konpav. Soz. 1020 A. — 4. 
 Session of an assembly. Nic. II, 808 E. 
 KaBcSpanKov, ov, 6, (KodeSpa) = ivBpoviaaTiKov.. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 123, 3 (titul.). 
 KadeSpiov, ov, to, = KodeSpa 3. Achmet. 104. 
 nadeSpios, ov, on a seat. Paul. Aeg. 146.. 
 
 154. 
 Kaffe^opai, to he situated, to lie, to he. Mai. 199, 
 1 9, iv da(l>a\eta. [Aor. pass. cKaSeadriv, not 
 Attic. Lucian. U, 349. — Fut. pass. Ka6e- 
 a-Sfia-opai. Sept. Lev. 12, 5. Just. Apol. 1, 
 35.] 
 Kadelpaprai = elfiapTai. Epiet. 2, 6, 10. Plut. 
 I, 694 E. Diogenian. apud Eus. Ill, 244 B. 
 452 C. 
 Kadeipypos, ov, 6, {KaBeipya) imprisonment. 
 
 Eus. n, 1309 B. 
 KdBfip^is, foof, fj, a shutting up, imprisonment. 
 
 Plut. II, 366 D. Aster. 232 A. 
 KoBiis = Ka6' els, Kara eXs, hy one, each, every. 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 34 'O Kadels 8e rmv (j)iKav. 
 Marc. 14, 19 01 he rjp^avro 'Kvirela-Bai avra 
 els KaBeis, one hy one. Joann. 8, 9 'E^fjp^ovro 
 eis KaBeis. 21, 25 KaB' ev, every one. Paul. 
 Rom. 12, 5 'O 8e KaB' els aXKfjKav peXr/. 
 Herm. Sim. 9, 6 Ka5' eva 'KiBov. Lucian. III,. 
 577, condemned. Doctr. Orient. 672 A Kara 
 els tS>v irpo<l)rJTa>v. Eus. II, 629 A. IV, 885 
 C 'O KaBeis tS>v wpo^ijj-Si'. Basil. Ill, 929 
 C. Socr. 704 A. Leont. I, 1372 B Tov KaB' 
 eva rS)v ^orpvav. 
 KaBeKaara, to, ==: KaB' eKacrra, each particular. 
 
 Strdb. 13, 2, 2. 
 KoBeKTeov ■= SeX Kareyfeiv. Plut. II, 44 7 B, et 
 
 ahbi. 
 KaBeKTqs, ov, 6, (KaTep^co) literally, holder. 
 
 Geopon. 14, 6, 6. 
 KaBe^rjs (koto, e^s) = e(j)e^s, in succession, in 
 order. Aristeas 24, the next. Luc. 1, 3. 8, 
 1, et alibi. Plut. II, 615 B. 
 KaBeoprrd^m ■=. eoprd^ai. Simoc. 201, 7. 
 KaBept^a, see KoBapi^a). 
 
 KoBepprjveia = eppriveva. Orig. Ill, 405 D. 
 *KaBeTr)p, rjpos, 6, (KaBifjpt) fishing line. Nicostr. 
 apud Clem. A. I, 548 A. Artem. 164. — 2. 
 Necklace r= xdBepu. Clem. A . I, 545 B. — 
 3. Catheter, a surgical msirumeni. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 69, 27. 
 KaBerrjpttrpos, ov, 6, insertion of the catheter. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 248. 
 KdBeros, ov, (koAVO perpendicidar. Polyh. 34, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ka6evpefj,a 
 
 612 
 
 KadiKveo/Mai, 
 
 6. 7. Strah. 2, 1, 29, p. 125, 17. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, ^ KaBcTos, sc. ypafijij, perpendicu- 
 lar line. Cleomed. 33, 16. i'iraJ. 8, 6, 21. 
 
 — Kara KaBeTov, perpendicularly. Plut. II, 
 890 F. Apollod. Arch. 22. /ren. 1, 17, 1. 
 
 — 'Ek Kaderov = Kara KaSerov. Antip. S. 
 96. 
 
 KoBeipefia, aros, ro, = fvpe/ia, evprifia. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 32 (35), 12 [v. 1.]. 
 Kdd€(j>6os, ov, thoroughly boiled. Classical. 
 
 Mnesith. apud Orib. Ill, 134, 1. 
 Kadr]yeiid>v, ovos, 6, jt)&^ Polyb. 4, 40, 8. 5(ra6. 
 
 15, 2, 12. — 2. Bishop = imcTKOiTos. Oreg. 
 
 Naz. II, 533 C, rijs eKKXrja-tas. 
 KaSrfyfOfim, to be preceptor. Dion. H. V, 586, 
 
 I. VI, 728, 9. Strab. 14, 2, 20. —2. To 6e 
 aSJoi or abbess. Nil. 541 B. — 3. Participle, 
 (a) 6 Ka6riyovfi€vos = fiyovfievos of a mon- 
 astery. Basil, in, 877 D. 876 B, t^s iroXt- 
 Tfi'af TavTTjs. Nil. 496 A. Fit iVjl Jun. 57 
 B. — (b) rj Ka6r]yovfi.evrj = fiyovfieprj of a 
 monastery. Athan. II, 921 B, rrapBevav. 
 Basil. Ill, 888 B. (?re<7. iVax. Ill, 976 C. 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 64 A. 
 
 KaBijyqa-is, emf, ^, = to KaBrjyela-Bm. Caesarius 
 1024. S?u(Z. 829 A, abbotship, priorship. 
 
 KadrjyrjTTjs, ov, o, {KaOrty^ojuu) guide, teacher. 
 Dion. H. VI, 815, 16. Malt. 23, 10. Plut. 
 
 II, 70 E, et alibi. — 2. Abbot, prior of a 
 monastery. Synax. Jan. 11. 
 
 KaBriyrjTiKos, rj, ov, leading, guiding. Galen. II, 
 
 27 B. 
 Kadrfyov/JLevcla, at, fj, =. ^ov/ifvia. Nil'. 433 
 
 C. 
 Ka6-r)biva>. Athen. 4, 17, p. 140 A KadrjSvtrne- 
 
 VQS. 
 
 Ka6i)Kfva> ^=. TO. KadrjKovra jrow ? Athan. I, 776 
 D. 
 
 jcadriKovTas (KadriKot), adv. meetly, properly. 
 Polyb. 5, 9, 6. Plut. II, 448 E, et alibi. 
 Did. A. 917 B. 
 
 *Ka6iiKio, to suffice, etc. Dion C. 39, 30, 3 "O 
 KaBrjKwv dpidfios, a quorum. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO Kadfjicov, L. officium, duty ; a Stoic 
 term. Zeno apud Zfio^r. 7, 108. [Cosm. 
 Carm. Greg. 347 Ka6rjKoiiai = KaSlefuii ?] 
 
 xad-Tj'Xoa, to nail on or (o. Sepi. Ps. 118, 120, 
 tI fK ™/oj. Polyb. 1, 22, 5, imKapalais (ra- 
 via-i. Apollod. 1, 9, 1, 6. 3, 10, 2, 2. DJod. 
 20, 54. 85. Ignat. 708 B. Piut I, 678 C. 
 II, 499 D, els (TTavpov. 
 
 KodfjXajfia, arcs, to, (Ka^Xooj) cm overlaying. 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 19 as v. 1. 
 
 KaBrjkaxris, etas, f), a nailing on. Symm. Ezech. 
 
 7, 23. Eus. II, 361 A. 
 
 Ka6rfp.ai, to sit. Sept. Reg. 1, 4, 4 Kupiou KttBr)- 
 fievov Xepov^ifi =: em Xepovfiiii. — 2. To 
 dwelt, to reside. Sept. Nehem. 11, 6. Sir. 
 50, 26. Matt. 4, 16. Muson. 146 ToC' 
 Ka6riii6ai, iv noXei. Joann. Mosch. 2981 
 
 A Hoi; Kadr; ; 2985 A 'EKaBrmr/v ev tu 
 Swa. 
 
 Kadr/iicpav = Kad' fjijUpav, = 6<n)fupai, every 
 day, daily. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 52. Polyb. 6, 
 33, 10. 4, 18, 2 Ti KO^' ijuc'pai/. Posidon. 
 apud ^iAera. 12, 56, p. 540 B. C. Died. 14, 
 63. Strab. 12, 8, 18. 15, 3, 7. Matt. 26, 
 55. Diosc. lobol. 3, p. 65. Epict. 2, 18, 13. 
 Theodtn. Dan. 1, 5. Galen. VII, 134 D. 
 Moer. 261. 
 
 KoBrffiepia, as, rj, (^Kadrj/ifpav^ daily business. 
 Polyb. 6, 33, 4. 
 
 Ka6rjp.eptv6s, rj, oi/, daiZi/. Sept. Judith 12, 15. 
 Luc. Act. 6, 1. Jos. Ant. 11, 7, 1. .Herm. 
 Vis. 1, 3. Plut. II, 141 B. Ael. Tact. 3, 1. 
 • Iren. 2, 27, 1. , Ga/en. VII, 134 D. Moer. 
 42. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 56, 18. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, fj KaBrjiifpivfj, sc. rjitipa, week-day; 
 opposed to KvpMKTj or eoprrj. Porph. Cer. 
 521, 8. 
 
 Ka6-t]jifp6a>. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 64. 
 
 KoBfjcns, eas, fj, = to KaBUvai. Cyrill. A. I, 
 277 B. 
 
 Kae-rjiTvxa^a> Polyb. 9, 32, 2. PAaon II, 71, 
 37. ^^mV. Ps. 82, 2. 
 
 Kaddfo^av ^= KorBea-av, KareBeaav. Inscr. 2169. 
 
 RaBibpos, ov, {ibpiis') sweating much, in a state 
 of perspiration. Sept. Jer. 8, 6. 
 
 KaBiSpvcis, ems, fj, ^ 2bpv<Ti,s. Diod. 4, 51. 
 Poll. 1, 11. Tatian. 884 A. Clem. A. I, 
 825 A. 
 
 KaBtSpais = KtzBiSpos. Basil. HI, 440 C. 
 
 naBUpcviTis, ea>s, rj, {KaBiepeva) a sacrificing. 
 Plut. \l, 380 D. 
 
 KaB-iepovpyeo) = le/SfuiB. Diod. 20, 14. 
 
 KaBiepoa, axro), ^0 conscrate a church or mon- 
 astery. CAaZ. 24. Chron. 559, 13. Quin. 
 Can. 49. 
 
 KaBiepcojia, aros, to, (Kofliepoo)) consecrated place, 
 church. Eus. II, 1104 B. 
 
 KaBUpaxris, ecos, fj, consecration, dedication. 
 Dion. H. II, 1039, 1. PhUon 11, 234, 1. 
 Jos. Ant. 19, 7, 5. Ku?. I, 27 C. Dion C. 
 Frag. 76, 2. Carth. Can. 6, KopHv, dedica- 
 tion of virgins (deaconesses) to the service 
 of God. 
 
 KaBiepanfjs, oii, 6, consecrator. Pseudo-Dion. 
 681 C. 
 
 Kadi^a, to sit. Strab. 2, 3, 4, p. 150, 3, to run 
 aground. — 2. To dwell, to reside, =^ KaBrj- 
 (lai. Sept. Nehem. 11, 25. Mace. 1, 2, 1. 7. 
 Apophth. 401 A. B. Joann. Mosch. 2985 C. 
 
 — 3. Active, to marry, literally, to settle a 
 woman in one's house. Sept. Nehgm. 13, 23. 
 
 — 4> To enthrone. Theoph. Ill, nva ^aai- 
 Xe'a. [Perf. Kficd^oca. Diod. \', 116. Paul. 
 Hebr. 12, 2. Hei-m. Sim. 9, 5. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 323, 23.] 
 
 KaBut.veofi.ai, to strike, give a blow. Plut. II, 280 
 B, iTKvTei tS>v diTavTwvTaiv. Sexl, 231, 31, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KadCKapevofiai 
 
 613 
 
 Kav-Ofjbrjpi^ai 
 
 PaKTripitf Tov aireipafiaros. TTieoph. Cont. 1 7 
 Kaiptau oi KaBiKia-Bai, sc. TrXijyiji'. 
 
 KoBCKapeiofuu = iKapivojiai. Basil, III, 257 
 A, tSiv a-vpxjjopav. 
 
 Ka6ipr]ais, eats, fj, (/cadt/xaoi) a letting down by a 
 rope. Plut. II, 264 E. F. 
 
 Ka6iimev(ns, eas, fj, {KaBamevm) a riding against. 
 ■ Dion. H. 111,1161, 13. 
 
 KaS-iirrapai = KaTavirojiai. Sept. Sir. 43, 17. 
 
 KaOuTis, eas, fj, (Ka6lC<i>) "■ settling down, a sit- 
 ting. Sept. Jer. 29, 9. Plut. 11, 609 B. 
 On^. m, 1377 B. 
 
 Kadiapa, aros, to, the settling of a wall. Apollod. 
 Arch. 18. — 2. Seat. Eus. II, 1065 B. 
 (Saesarius 856. Const. Apost. 6, 6. Doroth. 
 1697 A. — Particularly, the emperor's seat at 
 the hippodrome. Chron. 528, 5. 558, 19, et, 
 alibi. Theoph. 211, 9. 285, et alibi. Porpk. 
 Cer. 304, 22. Theoph. Cont. 625, 16. — 3. 
 The seat of a chair. Cosm. Ind. 101 B. Vit. 
 Epiph. 93 C. — 4. A euphemism = Truyrj, 
 irpaKTos. Leant. Cypr, 1 725 B Svpopevov els 
 TO Kadia-para, of a cripple. — 5. Session, one 
 of the twenty portions into which the Psal- 
 ter is divided, during the reading of which 
 the brotherhood (of monks) were sitting. 
 Stud. 1705 C. 1708 B. C. Balsam. Laod. 
 17 (Cassian. I, 100 A. 102 A). — 6. Ses- 
 sion, a troparion, during the singing of which 
 the congregation is allowed to sit. 
 
 KaBurpAnov, ov, to, ^= (cc'XXa, KeWiov. Pachom. 
 962 A. 
 
 KaSuTTova = Kadiarripi.. Polyh. 2, 43, 2. Diod. 
 15, 33. 
 
 KaSla-rrjpi, to appoint a bishop, presbyter, or dea- 
 con. Clem. R. 1, 44. Iren. 851 C 'Yjro rav 
 airomoXaiv KaTaaraBels els ttjv 'Acriav iv t^ iv 
 Spvpurj eKK\rj(rla eVtWoTror. Clementin. 11, 
 36. Malchio 257 B, iiriaKotrov. Hippol. 
 Haer. 460, 12 -trdai els tovs KXrjpovs. Anc. 
 10. 18. Nic. I, 4. Laod. 12. 13. Ant. 22. 
 23. Athan. I, 261 A. 525 A. Const. Apost. 
 2, 1 Tov iroipeva tov KaBuTTapevov enl(TK0- 
 irov, the pastor who is about to be ordained a 
 bishop ; who is a candidate for the office of 
 bishop. — 2. Participle, KadeaTas or Ka6e- 
 a-Tr)Ka)s, composed, self-possessed. Philon II, 
 476, 14. Plut. 1, 408 F KadeaTcon ™ Trpo- 
 (rama. II, 598 A. 516 F, welWegulated 
 house. [Perf KadearaKa, active in sense. 
 Sept. Jer. 1, 10. Mace. 1, 10, 20. — /caflf- 
 a-rapai. Num. 3, 32.] 
 Ka6urn)piov, ov, to, seat. Eus. 11, 876 B, at 
 
 church. Schol. Arist. Eocl. 734. 
 Ka6iarr]s, mi, 6, sitter on horseback, rider. 
 
 Macar. 660 D. 
 Ka6-uTTope(o, to paint. Theod. Lector 1, 1, 
 ehava. Theoph. Cont. 677, 11. — 2. To find 
 out. Geopon. 15, 2, 31. 
 KaB-ohrfyew, to guide. Sept. Job 12, 23. Plut. 
 
 II, 558 D. Clem. A. I, 260 B Et's <T<DTripiav 
 KaSoSr/yel. 
 
 Ka6o8riyr]a-ts, eas, fj, = following. Clem. A . I, 
 665 B. 
 
 KoBobrf/ia, as, ^, guidance. Strab. 2, 3, 4, 
 p. 149, 8. 
 
 mBobtiyos, oO, o, := 68riy6s, guide. Apollod. 3, 
 4, 1, 1. Strab. 15, 2, 6, p. 239, 1, et alibi. 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 15, 15. Clem. A. I, 260 
 A. 
 
 KaOoSos, ov, fj, descent. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 20. 
 Eccl. 6, 6. Clem. A. II, 616 B, jj toC a-arij- 
 pos, to the earth. Eunap. V. S. 40 (70), 
 ^vxrjs, into the body. Hierocl. C. A. 143, 12. 
 
 KadoXiKos, r). ov, general, universal. Polyb. 1, 57, 
 4, et alibi. Dion. H. V, 68, 6. Epict. 2, 2, 25, 
 et alibi. Sext. 102, 25. 75, 24, opposed to elbi- 
 Kos. — ^"H KadoXiKT) eKKkrjcria, the catholic church, 
 the church universal, the true or orthodox 
 church, the church founded by Christ and his 
 apostles. Ignat.llZ'B. Martyr. Polyc. 1029 
 
 A. 1036 A. Clem. A. II, 548 A. Method. 
 380 C. Nic. 1, Can. 8. — Ka^oXiKij ema-ToXrj, 
 general epistle, an epistle addressed -to the 
 church universal. Eus. II, 205 A. 
 
 2. Cathedral, applied to the principal 
 church in a city. Eus. II, 621 A, eKKkrja-la. 
 Epiph. II, 189 A. Tim. Presb. 72 C. Quin. 
 Can. 59. Nic. II, 681 E. Theoph. 717, 8 
 'Ev Tfj KaSoXiK^ hyla ^oipta rrjs NtKaias, at 
 Saint Sophia, the cathedral church at Nicaea. 
 bib, 10. Nic. CP. Histor. 85, 22. 
 
 3. Substantively, 6 koBoKikos, (a) L. ra- 
 tionalis, intendent of finance ; called also 
 Xoyoderris. Eus. 11, 769 A. 892 A. 1185 
 
 B, T^f StoiKTioetos (761 A. 837 C). Jul. 440 
 A. Athan. I, 401 B. 608 B. 760 D. 764 
 A. II, 821 C. Basilic. 6, 23 (titul.). 6, 
 23, 3. 7, 5, 98. 99. — (b) the superior of all 
 the monasteries in a city. Eustrat. 2296 A. 
 — (c) the catholicos or patriarch of the 
 Perso-Armenians. Tim. Presb. 72 D. Proc. 
 I, 263, 11. 
 
 nadoKiKorris, r)Tos, fj, the office of koBoXikos 3. 
 
 Ens. n, 769 A. 
 KaSoXiKcos, adv. in general, universally ; opposed 
 
 to Kara pepos, in part. Polyb. 4, 1, 8. 
 
 Heracleon 1292 B. Athenag. 952 D. Sext. 
 
 1 70, 4. 
 KaSoKov = Ka6' oKov, in general. — 'H KaBoKov 
 
 eKKkqala, = fj KaBoXiKr) eKKkqa-ia. Soz. 1341 
 
 A. Cyrill. A. X, 100 C — 2. At all. in the 
 
 least degree. Sept. 'E.-x.. 22, 11. Euagr. Scit. 
 
 1257 B El hvvarbv, to KudoXov els noKiv pi/ 
 
 dnavTria'rjs. 
 mOopai = Kadripai. Achmet. 161, p. 138. 
 KadopaXos, ov, quite opaXos. Steph. Diac. 1092 
 
 D. 
 Kad-oprjplCa, to describe Homerically. Aristaen. 
 
 1, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kad-ofitXeofiat 
 
 614 
 
 KUl 
 
 Kad-ofuXeofiaL, to be in common use. Diosc. 
 Delet. 14. — 2. Participle, KadaiiCKriji^vos, 
 common, current. Polyb. 10, 5, 9, 8o^a jrepl 
 avToi. Clem. A. II, 212 C. Plot. II, 16 A, 
 Xoyor. Porpli. Adm. 68, 8, anceyye\ia. Cer. 5, 
 (ppacris, the langttage used in daily intercourse. 
 
 KaO-ofioXoyiofim, to promise, engage, betroth. 
 Sept. Ex. 21, 9, ra via airrjv. 
 
 KaBoTrXiCoi, to arm. Classical. Diod. 19,27 Ol 
 Ka9iinrki,iTjx,ivoi, fiev eh to. MaKedoviKa = tou 
 MaKeSoviKov Tpmrov. Orig. II, 292 A -a-Bai 
 Tr]V tTavoTtkiav. 
 
 jcad6w\ia-Ls, cffls, f), an arming. Polyb. 6, 23, 14, 
 et alibi. 
 
 Ka6oirKi(Tfi.6s, ov, 6, = preceding. Polyb. 11, 
 32, 7. Diod. 5, 34. 
 
 Ka6-opiCw. Cyrill. A. II, 108 C. IX, 840 B. 
 
 KadopuTTiKos, fj, 6v, = opKTTiKos Strengthened. 
 Clem. A. II, 472 A. 
 
 Ka9-opKi^a>. Vit. Nil. Jun. 100 A. 
 
 Ka66pp,i.ov, ov, TO, ^= opiios, necklace. Sept. 
 Hos. 2, 13. 
 
 Ka6o(n6a>, aiaa, to devote, dedicate, consecrate. 
 Dion C. 53, 20, 2. 4 -ovcrdai tlvi. Eus. II, 76 
 B. Lyd. 269, 13, sacred to. — 2. Participle, 
 nadaa-icopevos, (a) devoted, faithful, loyal. 
 Ephes. 989 E. 1004 A. CAaZ. 849 B. 868 
 
 A. Theod. IV, 1256 B. Justinian. Novell. 
 20, 9. Edict. 13, 11, § S'. — (b) condemned? 
 Sard. 17. 
 
 KaBoaiwcTLs, eas, ij, ((ta^otriom) dedication, con- 
 secration. Poll. 1, 11. — 2. Devotion, affec- 
 tion, loyalty. Eus. II, 1237 A. — Also, as a 
 title. II, 800 C. 828 A. 881 B. C. Sard. 
 Can. 11. Athan. I, 401 B. Cyrill. A. X, 
 93 B, all the bishops. Chal. 821 B. 
 
 3. Majestas, in the sense of high trea.ion. 
 Const. Apost. 5, 14 Els Kadoa-iaoiv avrjyov to 
 •npaypa, they referred the matter to high trea- 
 son ; they brought against him the charge 
 of high treason. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 30 B. 
 Euagr. 5, 3 Els Kpa-qpiov iwl Ka6o<na>a-ei exSt- 
 iaiKev, he charged him with high treason. 
 Genes 19, 12. Attal. 75, 7 KaSoo-tmcrEms «j 
 ^aiTiKia (pepopevrfs enpivovTO. Cinn. 31, 22 
 (Tertidl. I, 436 A, Laesae augustioris maje- 
 statis). — "Ey icKripa KaBocnataecos, crimen ma- 
 jestatix, high treason. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 30 
 
 B. Socr. 601 A. (Compare Polyb. 26, 5, 1 
 BatriXtfca eyxXrjpnra. 26, 5, 3 BaaikiKa 6<pei- 
 Xrjpara, BatriXiKai atrtat.) 
 
 KaSoiTiaTeov ^=. hei Ka6o(Tiovv. Nicom. 50. 
 KoBoTi := KoBa, Ids. Sept. Josu. 3, 7. Diod. 4, 
 
 5, TrpoeiprjTm, according to what has been said 
 
 before. 
 Kadv^pia-reov = Sfi Kadv^pl^eiv. Clem. A. I, 
 
 497 B. 505 C. 
 ■Ka6^XaKTia>, to bark at. Plut. II, 969 D. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 360 C. 
 xa^-uXifti), to strain. Athen. 10, 16. 
 
 KaO-yXofxavea. Clem. A. I, 329 C. 
 
 Ka0-vp.veo>. Sept. Par. 2, 30, 21. Diod. 17, 50. 
 
 Kod-vTrdya, to bring under. Eus. II, 940 D. 
 
 Philipp. Sol. 881 B, Tiva avoBijian. 
 KaB'VTTap^o). Plut. I, 872 C. 
 KaB^irepexa. Polyb. 2, 25, 9. Aristeas 29. 
 Ka6-v7TepTj(f)aP€vop,ai., to be quite proud or inso- 
 lent. Eudoc. M. 442. 
 Kad-v7repri(pavc(o = preceding. Argum. (I). 
 
 Arist. Ach. 
 Kad-vn-eprepeo). Ptol. Tetrab. 88. 
 naB-vniaxviopm. Lucian. I, 745. 
 KoBvirvLos, ov, ^= ica6' virvov, in sleep. Oenom. 
 
 apud Eus. in, 376 D, napawmla-naTa. 
 KaQ-mro^aiva. A chill. Tat. Isagog. 957 A. 
 Ka6-mTo^aKKa>. Simoc. 149, 25. 
 Kad-vTroypdcjjm. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, § y'. 
 
 Eustrat. 2324 A, els n. 
 KaB-VTTOKeipai. Artem. 4. 
 KadvnoKplvopm. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 1117, 
 
 11. P^iVon I, 570, 1. 604, 13, et alibi. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 7, 5. 
 KaB-vTTopeva. Leo Diac. 27, 14. 
 Ka6-^movoia>. Iambi. Myst. 212, 1. Prod. 
 
 Farm. 586 (189). 
 Kad-vTToa-rjpaivofUU ^= Ka6v7roypd(j)io, to subscribe. 
 
 Euagr. 2628 A. 
 Kadv7rocrTi.ffi(<t> :=: (r7-i/3ifm, (rrtfi/xi^o). Nicol. D. 
 
 20 -Krpevos to) 6<f)ddKp.a). 
 Ka6-vnoTda-a-<o, to subject completely. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 89 A. Eus. VI, 177 B. Pallad. Law. 
 
 1241 C. 
 Kad-virovpyeco. Simoc. 113, 23. 
 Kad-wTTepea, to delay. Classical. Sept. Ex. 
 
 22, 29, anapxds. Par. 1, 26, 27. 
 KaB-vcjjaiva, to weave in. Sept. Ex. 28, 17, iv 
 
 avra Stpao-pM. Judith 10, 21. Eus. 11, 1156 
 
 C "AvQeuL KaBv^aa-pevas ^ap^apiKas oroXds. 
 Ka6-vij>e\Ka>. Pseudo-Germ. 416 D. 
 Ka6v(pi,Kveopai (iiro) =: KaBiKveoiuu. Cyrill. A. 
 
 II, 256 C. 
 Ka3-v(f)LaT7jpL. Jul. 163 D Kadv<p€a'Tdvai. 
 Ka6-vif>opdco. Soz. 1009 B. 
 KadtoTiXurpevais ((ca^oTrXifca), adv. in an equipped 
 
 manner. Schol. Aritt. Plut. 325. 
 Kad-atpat^opai. Vit. Nil. Jun. 25 A. 
 KaBtopicrpevas {icaOopi^a)), adv. definitely. Clem. 
 
 .4.11,472 A. 
 KdBcopos, ov, = Kad' &pav, hourly. Vit. Clim. 
 
 600 B as V. 1. 
 KaBdis (Kard, us) ;= Ka6d, Ka66, as. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 1, 6, 29. Phryn. 425, condemned. — 2. 
 
 When =. end, iireibij. Sept. Nehem. 5, 6. 
 
 Aristeas 30. 35. 
 *KaL = 8^, 8ai, after interrogative words. 
 
 Polyb. 9, 34, 4 IISs Koi ToXpare ; Jos. Ant 
 
 17, 12, 2. 16, 4, 3, p. 795. 5, 1, 2 Ti' Kal |8o«- 
 
 XofieKot Trapelev. Epict. 1, 10, 8. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 374 B Iloia 8c kqi avdyiaj ; Just. 
 
 Apol. 1,15. Frag. 1588 B Tt rai eOepdirevcrev 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kai 
 
 615 
 
 KaivoBo^o's 
 
 .avTTiv ; why in the world? Tatian. 17. 
 hen. 956 C. Const. Apost. 1, 6 Tt yap aoi 
 Kol XfHret ; what defect, pray, dost thou find f 
 — 2. Corresponding to oZv, tjfirore, 8i/7ro- 
 ToOv, L. -cunque, with relatives. Epici. 3, 3, 
 9 'Oa-ov Kol dtXei ■' let Mm. Iren. 1, 6, 2 To 
 
 ■itvevfiaTtKou dSiivarov i^Oopav KaraSe^atrdai, Kav 
 
 -oiroiatc (TvyKaTaytvinvrai irpd^eat. Dion C. 
 38, 2, 3 'YTrmrrevov yap avTov, ((j)' m irep irov 
 KOL iyiyvcTo. Eus. II, 725 B "Oirot ncai jSoij- 
 Xotvro, quoquo, quocumque. Chron. 79, 14 
 Tas tS)v irpo^araiv epeas, oia Koi ^(rav, iiroiovv 
 ifuiTia, such as they were, without their being 
 
 -dressed. 
 
 3. That is, z=z rjyovv, in grammatical lan- 
 guage. Aristot. Rliet. 3, 11, 6 Bpami, ere km 
 ■f^awaTa. Dion. Thr. 630, 27 Tpap-fiara 8e 
 XeyfTOi bta to ypap.fw.is Kal ^vo'fiols rmrovtrQai, 
 the alphabetical figures are called ypdpp.aTa, 
 
 -because they are formed by ypap.p.al, that is, 
 scratches. Parlh. 1 Maorjjpar re kcu epevvr)- 
 
 ^as. Dion. H. V, 71, 12. 71, 16. Cleomed. 
 91, 5. Apollon. S. 4, 25. Diosc. 3, 70 (77). 
 Delet. p. 16. Cornut. 33. 161. Just. Tryph. 
 122. Sext. 211, 28 Urj^vs ck bvolv ripmqxeicov 
 
 . Ka\ TraXaioToiv e^ Kal daKTvXoiv elKoo'LTeaa'dpav 
 avyKelpfVos (^Ttrjxys = Svo rfp.iwqx'^ia = 1^ 
 irdKaKTTaL mr eiKoa iTstrirapes bdKTvKoC). Did. 
 ^.492 A. Porp^. Cer. 459, 19. 461,19. — 
 Compare Polyb. 1, 1, 1 Ilpof rfjv aipeaiv koi 
 
 -7rapaSo)(riv. 2, 39, 12 'Ema'KOTfladai koi kco- 
 \vf<Tdai. 2, 56, 3 EtK.7 Kal as ervxf". 9, 34, 
 3 'AyavoBeTovvTfS Kal o'vp^dXKovrfs, setting 
 them by the ears. 40, 3, 2 'Avoia Kal Ttapa- 
 Kojrj. Plut. II, 549 B. Tliis is a species of 
 parellelism — Also, Luc. Act. 13, 9 SaOXoj 
 8e d Kai IlavKos, called also Paul. 
 
 4. In expressions like the following, Kal, 
 with the verb subjoined to it, is equivalent 
 to an infinitive, or to ha with its appro- 
 priate mood. Sept. Lev. 14, 5 Upoo-rd^ei 6 
 Upei/s Kal a-cjjd^ova-i to opvlBiov, the priesl shall 
 command, and they shall kill the bird ; that is, 
 the priest shall command that they kill the bird. 
 Num. 5, 2 npoara^ov rols viols 'lo'pafjX Kal 
 i^airoareiKaTaa'av ck riys irapeji^oKrjs irdvra 
 XeiTpov. Nebem. 13, 9. 19 Emtq roI c/cKetaav 
 Tas nvXas, Kal eiira &utc firj dvotyrjvat avrds. 
 Sap. 2, 6. Em. Alex. 385 A. Apocr. Act. 
 Andr. et Matthiae 4. Chron. 74 'ExeXfi/o-e 
 Kal iKaidrj j) fivaapd Ke(pd\ri, he ordered it to 
 be burned, and the accursed head was burned. 
 Md. 39, 8. Porph. Cer. 474, 13. 
 
 5. Before p.6vos, Kal is apparently super- 
 fluous. Dem 218. 19 T5>v Kara BaKarrav Kal 
 
 yfjLovav dvap,^i(r^qr7)TCi>s eivai Kvpiots- Just. 
 Cohort. 15 Ilf )] ems Kal fiovov deov. Iren. 3, 
 '3, 4. Lyd. 171. Chrim. 210 TvvaiKas Kal 
 
 .tfiovov, women, and only women. Mai. 12. 15. 
 178. Theoph. 279, 13 Si Km p.6vos olbas, 
 
 I thou, even thou only knowest ; you know bet- 
 \ ter than anybody else. {Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 39 
 I 2i yiovanraTOS oiSas ttiv KapSiav jrdvraiv vlav 
 dv6pi>TTa>v.) 
 
 6. xind the result will be. Sept. Sir. 2, 6 
 HlaTev<TOV avrm Kal dvriKrjijfeTai aov. 3, 17 
 Ev TrpavTrin ra epya (row Sie^aye Kal dyatrr)- 
 6rf<Tn. — '3. For ^ ydp. Sept. Tobit 5, 2 
 AXXa ircoE ivvr]aop,ai, Xa^elv to dpyvpiov Kal 
 ov yivaxTKw avTOV ; — 8. Lcxt :=: pfj.lva pi). 
 Sept. Num. 4, 20 Oi pi) ela-e\6a<riv ihelv e^d- 
 TTiva TO ayia Kal airoBavovvraL (4, 15 Oi;^ 
 a^ovTai TQiv aytatv, iva pi] aTroddvwai). — O. 
 And, before a comparative word repeated. 
 Sext. 108, 28 'Yndp^ov oKKa Kal oXXca. to 
 many 597, 16 "Htoj pei^ovs kol pei^ovs dm 
 Tov KevTpov entovTcov fjpwv, fj eKda^aovs Kal 
 eKd<Ta-ovs OTro t^s cktos nepKpepeias VTrofiai- 
 vovTcov, greater and greater, smaller and 
 smaller. 
 
 lO. In examples like the following it is 
 superfluous. Mai. 387 Ae^apevr; irapd rrjs 
 IBlas avTrjs prjTpos ypdppara Xddpa Kal napcKd- 
 Xece TOV ^aaikea Zr}va)va Iva diroKvQfj divo Ka- 
 tTTeXKlov. 389, 5 Kai aKovaas heovTios Kat 
 *lXXoii9 Kai Oi peT avTOv Kal dvrjXdav perd 
 Briplvrjs els to Hairvpiv KaixreXXiov. 
 
 Ka'cavoi. av, oi, (KtilV) Caiani, an ancient Chris- 
 tian (?) sect, who advocated muscular Chris- 
 tianity, and were great admirers of all the 
 reprobates of the Old Testament, such as 
 Esau, Korah, and the Sodomites : but Kain, 
 the first murderer on record, was regarded 
 by them as the most perfect specimen of 
 humanity. Their Evangelist was, of course, 
 Judas the traitor. Tertull. I, 1198 A. II, 
 46 B. Orig. I, 936 C. Epiph. I, 653 D. — 
 Called also KdiavLCTTai. Clem. A. II, 553 A. 
 — Also, KalVio-Tai. Theod. IV, 345 B. — 
 Also, KaiVoi. .fiTijopoZ. Haer. 438, 11. Theod. 
 IV, 368 A. 
 
 Ka'iacjia'iKOS, fj, 6v, of Kdidcfjas. Theogn. Mon. 
 85 7 B. — Also, Kditpa'iKos, incorrectly. Taras. 
 1429 A. 
 
 KaUov^os, ov, Caecubus. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 370, 
 5, olvos. Diosc. 5, 10. Galen. VI, 436 
 B. 
 
 KalV, 6, indeclinable, Cain, a son of Adam. 
 Sept. Gen. 4, 1, et alibi. Josephus calls him 
 KalV. 
 
 Kaiviais, ems, rj, (Kaivl^a) renovation. Simoc. 
 200, 16. 
 
 Kaivurpds, ov, d, innovation. Oangr. 21. Antec. 
 2, 14, p. 378. 
 
 Ka'ivia-Tai, S>v, oi, see Ka'iavoi. 
 
 KaivoSoiea, riaa, (KaivoSo^os) to have new plans 
 about anything, to innovate. Jos. Ant. 16, 
 11, 1 [but recent editors Kaivoropea]. 
 
 KoivoSo^os, ov, (Kaivos, 86ia) having new plans, 
 innovating. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1152 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaLvoeihrfi 
 
 616 
 
 Kaiaap 
 
 KMfoeiSrjs. cs, (EIAQ) novel, new. Orig. I, 1540 
 C. 
 
 Ka'iVoi, see KdiavoL 
 
 KaivoKoyla, a?, ^, (/catvoXoyos) new mode of ex- 
 pression, strange language. Polyh 38, 1, 1. 
 Dion. H. V, 458, 1. Sirdb. 1, 2, 8. Plut. 
 II, 1068 D. 
 
 KaivonaBea, r]<TCi>, = Kaivov n ird(r}^o>. Plut. II, 
 1106 A. 
 
 KaivoTToUa, as, fj, (xaivoTroios) mutation, change. 
 Polyh. 4, 2, 10. 
 
 KatvoTTows, a, 6v, (jToUa>) renovating. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 608 D, TTvevfia. 
 
 Kaivonpayia, as. fj, (irpacrcra) innovation. Polyh. 
 9, 22, 5, intrigue. Diod. 15, 8. 
 
 KaivoTrpeirfis, es, {vpiirw) novel, strange. Plut. 
 II, 334 C. Method. 385 B To KaLvmpcnh 
 Tov 6avpaTos. Phot. Ill, 249 A, Xe|f[s, new- 
 fangled ivords. 
 
 Kaivos, rj, 6v, new. — Kati/o? av9p<xmos, the Ro- 
 man novus homo. Plut. I, 336 B. App. II, 
 176, 31. 
 
 KaivotJTTQvbos, ou, ((TTTov^iy) fond of novelty. 
 Patriarch. 1105 B. Lonrpn. 5, 1 to Katvo- 
 a-TTovSov, fondness for novelty. 
 
 *KaivoTojiT}T€OV = Sei KaLvoTOfieiv. A then, 
 ilech. 3. 
 
 KaivorpoTTos, ov, (rpoTrof) newfashioned. App. 
 
 I, 750, 47. 
 
 Kaivovpyios, a, ov. (Kaivovpyos) new. Aet. 8, 6, 
 p. 150 b, 50, xirpa. 'Theoph. 686, 19. 
 
 Kaivovpyos, 6v, (EPrO) making new, innovating. 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 11. — 2. Newly made, 
 new, ^=. Kaivovpyios. Lucian. I, 27. 
 
 Kaivo(j)avia, as, fj, ((jyiovrj) novelty of sound, sim- 
 ply novelty. Apollon. Ephes. 1384 A. Eust. 
 Mon. 905 A. 
 
 Kaivaais, fas, rj, (^Kaivoai) innovation. Philon 
 
 II, 45, 47. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 10, p. 896. 
 KaipiKSs, r), 6v, (/caipdf) of time: of a season. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 76. 136. Galen. II, 362 D, in 
 the critical time. 
 
 KaipoXovaia, as, ij, (Xoito) bathing-time. Const. 
 Apost. 1, 9. 
 
 *Kaip6s, oil, 6, time. Aristot. Topic. 3, 2, 4 'Ev 
 iravTi Kaipa, at all times. 3, 2, 3 "EKaorov eV 
 a Kaipa fiei^ov bivarai, iv tovtco Kal alpcToa- 
 Tipov. Inscr. 3595, 16. 3137 Kafl' hv <aip6v, 
 at the time when, simply when. Sept. Par. 1, 
 9, 25 Affo Kaipov els Kaipov, from time to time. 
 Sap. 4, 4 Upos Kaipov, for a time, temporarily. 
 Polyh. 1, 7, 6. 1, 61, 4. 2, 57, 3. 4, 33, 8. 
 5,56,15. 5, 57,10 Ka6' ois Kaipois. 16,3, 
 
 6 'Ev a Kaipw, at which time, when. 27, ], 1. 
 
 7 Kara tovtov tov Kaipov, about this time. 
 Diod. 1, 19. 4, 18 Mexpi. rav Kad' rifias Kai- 
 pS>v, doivn to our times 13, 45 TJpos t^v tov 
 Kaipov ponrjv. 19, 46 Kot' ixfivov tov Kaipov. 
 Luc 8, 13. Ignat. 721 B Tw intp Kaipov 
 Trpoo-Sdtca, :^ tov vnepxpovov, of whom time is 
 
 not predicated. Epict. 1, 11, 28 To piiv oKpt- 
 /3er ou TOV rrapovTos Kaipov (est). Sext. 79, 7. 
 17. 9 Koto Kaipov = irpos Kaip6v. PaUad, 
 Laus. 1012 A Kara tov Kaipov Ma^ifilvov. 
 — In connection with iva. ■'ipocr. Act. 
 Andr. 14 Kaipos yap i(mv Iva dwoSodfi tjj yn 
 to o'apA fiov. Apophth. 84 C "Epxtrai Kaipbs 
 "va 01 avBpamoi fw-vSyai., the time will come 
 when men will become mad. Anast. Sin. 
 1057 B OSwa Kaipos iva eKTeiVTj Trjv X"/"i' 
 
 2. Opportunity, time. Dion. H. II, 640,. 
 13. — Aa^e7v KaipSv, to find opportunity. 
 Thuc. 2, 34. Sept. Ps. 74, 2. Polyh. 1, 74, 
 13. 5, 56, 2. Diod. 2, 6, imhei^axr6ai. is' 
 46. 15, 1, dfivvairdai. 15, 50 Aa/Sd/xfj/oi Kai- 
 pov. 15, 65, cv6eTov. Dion H. II, "940, 14. 
 Ariiteas 1. 21. Strab. 5, 3, 5, p. 367, 4 'Ore 
 Xa/Sojey xaipov, when they were at leisure. 7, 
 1, 4, p. 7, 2 Aa^av Kaipov TjvTopxi\7ja-e. (Luc. 
 Act. 24, 25 Kaipov de fierdKa^av.) — Kaipov 
 eX^iv, to have opportunity. Sept. Mace. 1, 
 15, 34. 1, 9, 7, a-vvayceyeiv. Diod. 11, 65, ' 
 fvBfTov. Dion. H. XI, 1028, 2. 1072, 7. 
 Philon II, 578, 42, els ti. Paul. Hebr. 11,. 
 15. Plut. I, 528 D.' II, 763 B App. I, 150, 
 34. — Kaipov fvpeiv, to find opportunity. Sept. 
 Sir. 12, 16. Iambi. V. P. 498 Kaipov cvpa- 
 aBai p,eTa^o\^s. Basil. IV, 541 B, iKTrXrjpa- 
 (Tai. — Sept. Dan. 2, 8 Kaipov i^ayopa^eiv, to 
 gain time. Plut. I, 571 A Kaipov o>vei(r6m. — 
 Sept Judith 1 2, 1 6 'Er^pei Kaipov rot) djror^- 
 a-ai avTTjv, watched for an opportunity. Sir. 
 4, 20 ■2,vvTr)pa.v Kaipov. Polyh. 1, 22, 11. 4, 
 18, 3. 3, 67, 1 Kaipox imTTjpeiv npos ti. i, 6, 
 7, TrapoTTjpeiv. Plut. 1, 286 A, 7rapa(j)vXdTT€iv. 
 Herodn. 1, 8, 11, <j)v\dTTfiv. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 1036 A Kaipov doivai Tivi npos n, to give an 
 opportunity. — Polyb. 2, 24, 4. 6, 32, 3. 8, 5, 
 5 'Ek tov Kaipov, out of season. 3, 108, 1 2iv 
 Kaipa, at the right time. Aristeas 23. 33 'Ek 
 TOV Kaipov, ex tempore. — Plut. I, 644 B 'Ejri 
 KaCpov, on the spur of the moment. 
 
 3. Season = wpa. Sept. Gen. 1, 14. 
 Philon I, 13, 25. 618, 43. Moer. 385.— 
 Sept. Baruch 1, 14 'Ev fjpepais Kaipov, solemn 
 days. — 4. Year =z ctoe, iviavros. Sept. 
 Dan. 12, 7. Hippol. 688 C. — 5. An epi- 
 thet of the number 7. Nicom. 53. Philon 
 II, 281, 22. — 6. Permission to commence 
 the service (in the Ritual). Sophrns. 3992 
 A. 3993 C. 
 
 KaipoiTKonea, rforco, {Kaipo(7Kcmos) to watch for 
 opportunity. Marc. Erem. 1077 A. 
 
 Koipoo-KOTros, ov, (fTKO-niai) toatching for oppor- 
 tunity. Greg. Th. 996 B. 
 
 KaipoTr)pia> (n/pe'o)) = Kaipo(f>v\aKea. Diod. 13, 
 22. 19, 16. 
 
 KaipoTrjprjo-la, as, fj, time-serving. Aristeas 31. 
 
 Kaio-ap, apos, 6, Caesar, the name of a Romati 
 family. Diod. 1, 4. Nicol. D. 87. Strah. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kaiaapa 
 
 617 
 
 KaKoaia^Tji; 
 
 12, 3, 14. — 2. Caesar, the Roman emperor. 
 Dion. H. I, 21, 1, Se/Saerrdr, Augustus Caesar. 
 Strah. 12, 3, 14. PMlon II, 522, 17. Jlfa«. 
 22, 17. Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 2. Spjcil. 1, 2, 23, 
 et alibi. Plut. I, 920 F. 11, 319 C. D Ti,v 
 Kaia-apoi rixw- 419 D. 602 E. 784 D. 794 
 B. Just. Apol. 1. 1, 21. App. II, 406, 25. 
 Martyr. Polyc. 1036 A Ti yap . kokov itrrw 
 clireiv Kvpios Kaitrap ; C Ofjiotrov Trfv Kaiaapos 
 Tvxriv. Dion C. 43, 44, 3. 
 
 3. Caesar, sub-emperor, a sort of grand 
 vizir. Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 5. 7, 4, 2. Jusf. Apol. 
 1,1. ZJjon. C. 66, 1, 1. 73,7,1. 69,17,1. 
 Herodn. 2, 15, 5. 5, 7, 1. Spartian. Yer. 1. 
 £«s. I, 312 C. n, 780 B. C. 1105 C. 
 Athan. I, 385 C. Philostrg. 512 A. Zos. 
 91. Socr. 1, 2. 38. Soz. 869 B. CAron. 
 601, 8, et alibi. Mai. 306, 15. Theoph. 8, 
 11. 180, 13. 686, 13. Porph. Cer. cap. 43. 
 Them. 34, 8. — The emperor Alexius Com- 
 nenus put the a-e^aa-TOKparaip above the cae- 
 sar. 
 
 KCUfrdpa, as, rj, (xaicrap) = tcaurapliaov, nepiKe- 
 <j)a\aia. Hes. 
 
 Yiaurapeios, a, ov, (Kalcrap) Caesare.us, of Cae- 
 sar. Philon II, 567, 44. Dion C. 56, 32, 
 1. 69, 7, 4. 78, 12, 2. — Also, Kattrdpi/os. 
 Inscr. 3902, b. — 2. Substantively, to Kai- 
 aapetov, also KaKrdpiov, (a) temple of Cae- 
 sar. Strab. 17, 1, 9. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 4, of 
 Augustus. — (b) Caesareum, the name of a 
 place at Alexandria. Athan. I, 761 A. 781 
 D. Socr. 769 A. 
 
 Kaia-apeva, caesarem agere, to play the 
 caesar (emperor). Dion C. 66, 8, 6. 
 
 Kaicrapijor, see Kaurdpeios. 
 
 Kaiaaptavos, oC, d, c a e s a r i a n u s. Epict. 1, 
 19, 19. 3, 24, 117. App. II, 521, 45. 
 
 Kaia-dpiris, fj, the Latin caesaries = Kopri- 
 Lyd. 95, 17. 
 
 murapUms, ov, (Kaia-ap 3) belonging to a caesar. 
 Theoph. 686, 15, TrepiK€(f>d'Kaiov, Caesar's hel- 
 met. — Substantively, to Kaia-apiKiov, sc. irepi- 
 Kf<^d\aLov, ^z Kaicrdpa. Porph. Cer. 219, 1. 
 
 T&aurdpiov, ov, to, see ^aiadpcioi. 
 
 Kaurapta-aa, rjs, fj, the wife of a Koicrap 3. Curop. 
 108, 6. 
 
 (caiTijr, ov, 6, (Arabic) al-caid, = rjyepav, 
 leader. Theoph. Coni. 453, 17. 
 
 Kai(pa^, see <^af. 
 
 KdirjiaiKoi, see Ka'ia<pa'i<6s. 
 
 Kaia and kou), to burn. — Tropically. Nicol. D. 
 30 Kai6p.evos t^ iroBtf avT^s, burning uiith love- 
 for her. Luc. 24, 32. Patriarch. 1112 B 
 'EKatopriv Tots OTrXfiyx'""^ dvayyeiXai. (Arist. 
 Kub. 1036 ''Enviyopriv to. <nr\ayxva). Plut. 
 II, 61 A T^r Alyvirrias ipavra kcu Kaw/ievov. 
 Eus. Alex. 444 D Tlpis eva-irXayxvlav ovk 
 eKaidr). Leont. Cypr. 1684 C "On-fp fiakiOTa 
 Kalei Kol Tpayei, makes me anxious. — KaUiv 
 78 
 
 \ixvov, to cause a lamp to bum. Sept. Ex. 
 27, 20. Lev. 24, 3. Diod. H, 525, 63 Ai- 
 Xvov Kai6p.evov, burning. Strab. 16, 1, 15, 
 p. 274, 11 Qt dvT eXalov Toiis Xu;^i'ous Kaovo-i. 
 — Ji« To heat. Joann. Mosch. 2949 B, t6v 
 (povpvov, to heat pie oven. Nom. Coteler. 130, 
 rf/v 6eiav Xdyx^v. [Diog. 6, 95 Kara-Kaav, 
 2 aor. part, act.] 
 KOKa^iv, KaKO^iov, incorrect for KOKm^iv, KOKKa- 
 
 ^lOV. 
 
 KOKCK, 01, a kind of bread used in Egypt. 
 Strab. 17, 2, 5. 
 
 KaKeXma-Tea (kokos, eXirifo)), to expect evil. 
 Epict. 4, 5, 27. 
 
 KOKeptpaTos, ov, (ip,(jialva>) having u bad signifi- 
 cation. 'Theod. IV, 332 D, obscure 1 — Sub- 
 stantively, TO KaKep.cj>aTov, cacemphaton,. 
 obscenity, obscene expression. Schol. Arist. 
 Ach. 259, et alibi. 
 
 KaKcp,(j>dTtos, adv. in an obscene sense. Schol. 
 Ariit. Ran. 48, et alibi. 
 
 KaKevdvprjo-ia, as, fj, ^= KaKT) ev8vp,ricns, Vit. 
 Nil Jun. 145 A. 
 
 KOKivrpex^ia, as, ij, (KaKcvTpexfjs) guile, wiliness, 
 wily character. Polyb. 4, 87, 4. Orig. VII, 
 162 A. 
 
 KUKevTpfx^s, adv. maliciously. Orig. VII, 152 
 B. Basil. IV, 865 C. 
 
 KaKcpydns, i8os, f), (ipyans) doer of evil. 
 Themist. 40, 16. — Also, KOKcpycns. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 441 A. 
 
 (toKepycTTjf, ov, 6, (EPFQ) evil-doer; opposed to 
 fvfpycTTis. Athen. 4, 83, p. 184 C. 
 
 KQKepy^Tis, see KaKfpydns. 
 
 KOKta, as, 17, evil. Philon I, 661, 24. Sext. 121, 
 12. Orig. I, S72B. PMn. I, 157, 13, in- 
 herent in matter. — 2. Hardship, suffering, 
 toil, affliction. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 9. Amos 3, 
 6. Matt. 6, 34. Chrys. VII, 279 C ^ toXoi- 
 TTtopia, novas, a-vp^opai. 
 
 KaKivKoxas (koktiv KaKcis), adv. disastrously, mis- 
 erably, as he or they deserved. Steph. Diac. 
 1184 B. Porph. Adm. 84, 3. 173, 6. (Com- 
 pare the classical kokos kok&s and its varia- 
 tions.) 
 
 KOKia-pds, ov, 6, (KaKi^a) vituperation. Strab. 9, 
 3, 10. 
 
 KaKKTTtvcD = Ka(cif<», '» /"<^ /««^' '^i*^ ^^7' 
 thing. Mai. 136, 18. 
 
 KOKKd^iov, ov, TO, = KaKKO^os, caldron. Orib. 
 I, 432, 5. Aet. 1, p. 96, 37 KaxKo^iv. Stud. 
 1740 A. Basilic. 44, 15, 19. Porph. Cer. 
 676, 6. 
 
 KaKKapoirvp(j)6pos, ov, (KaKKa^os, Ttvpcpopos) ship 
 carrying caldrons filled with the Oreek fire. 
 Thenph. 540, 19, 8t7/p«i. — Substantively, 7 
 KaKKa^o7rvp(j>6pos, sc. raCs or 8iripr)s, fire-ship. 
 Theoph. 646, 15. 
 
 KOKoaia-xris, «. = '""'"^ ""^ aWxP°^- Gr^g- 
 Naz. Ill, 402 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaKO^CtOTOI 
 
 618 
 
 KaKO/J,avia 
 
 iKOKO^iaTos, ov, Otdm) kokS^ioS' Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 969. 
 itaKo(3oXe<B, ijo-o), OdXos) i!o make a bad throw, 
 
 at marbles. Schol. Arist. Ran. 970. 
 KaKo^ovkia, as, t], the being koxo^ovKos. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 2, U, 3. Plut. I. 7^76 E. 
 KaKo^ovXoavvT], rjs, 17, = preceding. Sibyll. 
 
 Frag. 1, 19. 
 KOKoyaiiiov, ov, to, (ydfioi) bad or improper mar- 
 riage. Plut. I, 4,51 A. B. 
 KaKoyevfjs, is, = bv(Tyevr]S- Dion C. 44, 3 7, 2. 
 KaKoyrjpos, ov, 6, (yrjpas) wicked old man or 
 
 monk; opposed to /caXoyi/pos. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1065 C. Apophth. 164 A. /oanra. Mosch. 
 
 2900 C. 
 KOKoyvajiLa, as, fj, {KaKoyvi)}iii>v) = Kaico0po- 
 
 o-wi). /e/tHi. 1629 D. Achmet. 258, p. 239. 
 KaKoyvaixav, ov, (yvrnfir]} = KaK6(jipav. Symm. 
 
 Reg. 1, 25, 3. /ren. 3, 3, 4. Z»wji C. 77, 
 
 11,4.^ 
 KaKobaifj,6vr)iia, arcs, to, (^KaKoSaifwuea) ^ KaKO- 
 
 baijiovla. Basil. I, 132 C. 
 tcaKoSaLfiovi^a, iVm, (KaKoSalfuov) to deem un- 
 happy. Strab. 11, 11, 8, p. 479, 2. Philon 
 
 I, 219, 1. 
 KaKoSat/noviKos, 77, ov, causing misfortune. Sext. 
 
 428, 2. Z)ioy. 7, 104. 
 KaKoSiSacr/caXeo) (KOKofiiSaffKaXos), ^(? instruct in 
 
 evil. Clem. R. 2, 10, rar avairiovs ^vxas. 
 
 Sext. 683, 9, tou? ttoXXou?. 
 .itaKo8i8a(rKaXi'a, aj, fj, eril teaching, bad doctrine. 
 
 IgnaLddlB. Hippol. Haer. Ai2, i2. Macar. 
 
 793 B. Epiph. I, 368 B. C. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1227 A. 
 KOKo-SiKao-KaXos, ov, 6, teacher of evil. Pseudo- 
 
 Clem. R. 1457 D. 
 KaKo-SioiKeto, to mismanage. Achmet. 18. 
 (ca(to8o|f'M, ijtro), z;^ <co(cd8o|6f eifu. Athan. I, 
 
 220 A. 
 KaKoSo^ia, as, rj, false opinion, especially in re- 
 ligious matters ; opposed to op6oho^ia. Plut. 
 
 I, 924 E. Clem. A. II, 424 A. Eust. A nt. 
 660 A. Eus. VI, 920 B. Athan. I, 425 D. 
 Basil. IV", 424 C. 
 
 KOKoSo^os, OV, unsound in religion ; opposed to 
 
 opdobo^os. Athan. I, 213 C. 
 KaKoSovXia, as, fj, ^ SovKmv Kaxta. Dion Chrys. 
 
 II, 136, 32. 
 
 KaKodbfjs, es, (EIAQ) ill-looking. Dion C. 78, 
 
 9, 3. 
 KaKof^ia, as, fj, = Kaxe^ia. Nil. 225 A. Doroth. 
 
 1752 C. 
 KaKoepyos, ov, doing evil. Greg. Naz, IV, 111 
 
 A, TLVOS. 
 
 KaKo^rjXia, as, fi, (KaKofijXor) cacozelia, bad, 
 perverse or unhappy imitation. Polyb. 10, 
 25, 10, V. 1. KaKo^rjXtoo'ia. Lucian. II, 313. 
 Pseudo-Z)emefr. 102, 4. 
 
 KOKofT/Xor, ov, (f^Xof) cacozelus, badly, af- 
 fectedly ov perversely imitating. Plut. 11, 706 
 
 D. Quintil. 8, 3, 56. Hermog. Rhet. 178, 
 
 10. Pseudo-Z)eme<r. 83, 1. 101, 17 rt, koko- 
 CrjXov, bad taste. 
 
 KaKo^fjXas, adv. in bad taste. Hieron. I, 577 
 
 (316). 
 KaKo^aia, fjo-a, ((afj) to live badly or poorly. 
 
 Achmet. 175. 
 KaKo^mta, as, f], wicked or vicious life. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1227 A. Vit. Chrys. 18 D. 
 KaKofj6eia, as, fj, = Kax^^ia, of disease. Diosc. 
 
 3, 96 (106). 
 
 KaKofjBev/ia, aros, to, {KaKorjdevofuu) vAcked act, 
 
 Plut. I, 639 B. 
 KaKOTjdevopxu rzz kokotjBtjs elfil. Aet. 1, p. I4, 
 
 37 TSv KaKotjdivojj.€vijDv ekKav, malignant. 
 
 Schol Arist. Lys. 313. 
 KaKofjdrjs, es, = KaKo^rjXos- Hermog. Rhet. 420, 
 
 22, in bad taste. 
 KaKoijdi^oiiai = KaKarjBfvo/iaL Epict. 3, 16, 4. 
 
 4, 6, 31. 
 
 KOKofjdas, adv. wickedly, maliciotalg. Jos. Ant 
 
 13, 11, 1. 15, 3, 5. Plwl. I, 161 E. 
 KOKorfnap, opos, 6, fj, (firop') evil-hearted. Sibyll. 
 
 I, 174. 
 
 KaKOTjxfjs, €S, (rjxea) Ul-sounding. Polem. 252. 
 KOKodavaTos, ov, (^davaros) dying miserably. Plut. 
 
 11, 22 C. 
 
 KaKoBeXea, fjirai, (^KaKoBeXfjs) to wish ill to any 
 
 one Athan. I, 361 A, iavrov. 
 KaKoOfXfjs, €s, {deXw) L. malevolus, malicious, 
 
 evil-minded. Polem. 267. Athan. I, 556 B. 
 
 II, 885 A. Carth. Can. 53. 
 
 KOKoOeXta, as, fj, malevolence, malice. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 668 A. 
 naKodeXas, adv. maliciously. Anast. Sin. 284 
 
 B. Basilic. 60, 35, 6. 
 KaKodvfiia, as, fj, (KUKodvfios^ iU feeling, Plut. 
 
 n, 487 E, et alibi. 
 KaKOiKovopos, ov, 6, bad olKov6p.os. Philon II, 
 
 269, 13. 
 KaKoicavtfTTos, ov, (^olavi^OfjLai) ill-omened, un- 
 lucky. Mai. 187, 16. 
 KaKOKapiros, ov, (Kapiros^ unfruitful ; opposed to 
 
 (vKapTTos. Greg. Th. 1101 A. 
 KaKOKfpSfjs, es, = alo'xpoKepSfis. Greg. Naz. 
 
 IV, 121 A. Genes. 75, 14. 
 KoKOKpirrla, as, fj, ^KaKOKpiTOs) bad judgment, 
 
 Polyb. 12, 24, 6. 
 KaKoXaXos, ov, (XoXe'to) speaking evil. Paul 
 
 Rom. 1, 30 as v. 1. 
 *KaKoXoyea), fjato, ((coKoXoyos) to speak ill of any 
 
 one, to revile. Hyperid. apud Antiatt. 102, 
 
 13. Sept. Ex. 22,28. 21, 16 'O KaraXoyai' 
 
 irarepa avTov. Reg. 1 , 3, 13, et alibi. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 20, 8, 8. Epict. 1, 29, 48. Plut. 11, 
 
 855 C. 
 KaKopavea (^paivopai), to be incurably mad. 
 
 Philon II, 501, 9. 
 KOKopavia, as, fj, incurable pavia, Pallad. Vit. 
 
 Chrys. 57 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaKO/j.a'xeo) 
 
 619 
 
 KaKoavvdeTOi 
 
 KaKoiut)(eio, rjcro), = fmxofuii badly. Plut. II, 32 
 
 B. i«CMm. II, 391. 
 KaKO-fieTpea, to measure badly, to give bad 
 
 measure. Lucian. I, 799. 
 .KaKojUTpos, ov, (liirpov) of bad measure, badly 
 
 constructed verse. Plut. 11, 747 F. 
 (ta)(bjai;xa'"'OF<" = firixavaoiiai badly. Plut. II, 
 
 23 D. Clem. A. I, 560 C. 
 KaKomxaviai, ijtra, (jcaKop-rfxavos) to practise base 
 
 arts. Polyb. 13, 3, 2, irepl Toiis (jyikovs- 
 KaKoiirixovIa, as, fj, the being iaiKoiir)xpa>os. 
 
 Lucian. 11, 199. Polem. 185. 
 KaKofiiKia, as, ij, (ofuXia) bad association. Diod. 
 
 12, 12. 14. 
 KOKo/xovtria, as, fi, ((ca(£o/iou<roj) 6a(f music. 
 
 Plut. n, 748 C. 
 KaKOjioxBos, ov, (p.6x6os) laboring to no purpose. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 15, 8. 
 KOKOfwdla, as, rj, (^livOos) z=l KOKoKoyia. Theod. 
 
 IT, 336 (titul.). 
 KoxovotjTos, OV, :^ KaKovoos. Polem. 200. 
 KOKooivla, as, fj, badness of olvos. Geopon. 5, 43 
 
 (titul.). 
 KaKoiraBia, to suffer. Diod. 13, 56, p. 586, 
 
 38, Ti. 
 KaxmaBos, ov, ^= KaKOTraBrjs. Aristobul. apud 
 
 Ens. III. 1101 B. Dion. H. Ill, 1711, 12. 
 
 Muson. 252. Apollon. D. Synt. 187, 23. 
 ■KaKOTruTTia, as, ij, (xaKOTrtoTos) erroneous belief, 
 
 heresy. Athan. I, 324 C. 11, 940 C. Epiph. 
 
 I, 472 B. Anast. Sin. 297 D. Theoph. 135, 
 
 20. 
 KaKOiriorrias, ov, 6, (KaKorjnaTicL) zz^ KaKoSo^os, 
 
 heretical person, heretic. Theoph. 513, 6. 
 KaKomoTos, ov, believing erroneously, heretical. 
 
 Leant. Cypr. 1708 B. 
 (cafcoTrXaoTor, ov, badly irewKaaiicvos, shaped or 
 
 formed. Hermog. Rhet. 7, 16. Eudoc. M. 
 
 345. 
 KaKOTrXofO), ^(Tfi), (ttKoos') sailing badly. Strdb. 
 
 15, 1, 15. 
 KaKonobivos, ov, (ttovs) unlucky, that brings bad 
 
 luck wherever he goes. Leont. Cypr. 1740 
 
 A. Melamp. 503. 
 KOKoiroiriai.s, ea>s, fj, = KaKonoila, hurt, injury. 
 
 Sept. Esdr. 2, 4, 22 Mi77rorf ■nXrjBvvOfi a<j)avi- 
 
 (Tfios els KaKOTTOirjartv ^aaiKevat. Mace. 3, 
 
 3, 2. 
 KOKOiroirjnKos, rj, ov, (Kafeojroie'to) apt to do ill. 
 
 Aristeas 19. Ptol. Tetrab. 210. Orig. in, 
 
 616 A. 860 C. Method. 345 B. 
 KOKOTTotos, OV, malignant, in astrology. Hermes 
 
 Tr. latrom. 387, 20. 388, 10. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 19. 48. Artem. 374. Doctr. Orient. 692 
 
 C. 
 KaKOTToKmla, as, fj, bad jroKiTfia. Polyb. 15, 21, 
 
 3. Philon I, 41, 31. 807, 21. Plut. I, 43 
 
 F. 
 iKaKOWpdyrffia, aros, to, (KaKonpayea) ill conduct ; 
 
 opposed to avSpayddr/iia. Method. 1 1 7 A. 
 
 KaKOTTpayrjs, es,' (irpatram) doing evil, wicked. 
 
 Simoc. 181, 13. 
 KaKowpayia, as, ^, = KaKonpc^la. Classical. 
 Sept. Sap. 5, 24. Philon I, 237, 42. Jos. 
 Ant. 2, 5, 4. 
 
 KaKoirpayiJU)ve<o, ijo-w, to be KaKoirpayiunv. Polyb. 
 3, 2, 8, et alibi. 
 
 KOKoirpa^ia, as, tj, (Trpao-cro) ) evil-doing. Cle- 
 mentin. 45 A. C. 
 
 K€iKonp6(ramos, ov, ugly faced. Classical. Apollon. 
 S. 1, 6. Plut. II, 1058 A. 
 
 KaKopfKTos, ov, (fiptyofiai) with a bad appetite. 
 [?] Epiph. I, 473 B. Adam. S. 425. 
 
 KaKoppa(^ea, rjtra, (/jonra)) to contrive evil. 
 Synes. 1548 A. 
 
 KOKoppiKTctpa, as, fj, (jiaKoppinTTis) female evil- 
 doer. Sibyll. 3, 753. 
 
 KaKopprip^a-vvT), tjs, rj, (jcaKOpfyrjiitov) r= kokoXo- 
 yla, Kaiojyopia. Polyb. 8, 12, 2. Poll. 8, 
 80. 
 
 KaKopprvOfios, ov, (pv6ii6s) discordant : irregular. 
 Galen. II, 258 D, a-(l)vyfi6s. Genes. 19, 3. 
 
 KaKoppvTTos, ov, (^pimos) squalid. Babr. 10. 
 
 KOKos, rj, ov, bad. Sext. 193, 4 IIpos naKoi, to 
 no purpose. Cyrill. H. Cat. 6, ll'Tiyap §k 
 Tavrrjs rrjs voo'ov x^'^P^^i V ^^^ X/^Off avrt 6eov 
 TTpoiTKwrjBfi. — 2. Substantively, to kokov, 
 L. malum, evil, in the abstract. Plut. II, 
 1015 B. 1076 C. Max. Hier. 1349 A. 1352 
 A. Plotin. I, 136, 9. 147, 10. Pseudo-Dion. 
 729 A. 
 
 KaKoo'fp.vos, ov, (cre/ivdr) quid? Eudoc. M. 
 345. 
 
 KaKoa-iTia, as, rj, (^KaKoa-iTos) want of appetite. 
 Archigen. apud Orib. II, 23, 6. 
 
 KaKoaKoiros, ov, ((tkottos) having evil intentions, 
 mischievous, disorderly. Euchol. 'AKoXovdta 
 fls TToiSas KOKoa-KOTTOvs, thc office for disorderly 
 boys. (Compare Const. Apost. 8, 11.) 
 
 KOKoarevaKTOS, ov, (orerafo)) sighing badly 
 (much). Schol. Arist. Thesm. 1059. 
 
 KaKoo'Tojiaxfo, r]<Ta>, to be KaKotTTopaxos 2. Sext. 
 186, 7. 587, 24. 
 
 KaKoaToiiaxos, ov, (arofiaxos) bad for the stom- 
 ach, indigestible ; opposed to cicrToirnxos. 
 Xenocr. 5. Diosc. 1, 40. 158. Galen. VI, 
 301 E. — 2. With a weak stomach. ' Epict. 
 1, 25, 15. 4,4, 25. 
 
 KaKoarojila, as, r), {KaKoa-Top.os') bad pronuncia- 
 tion. Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 6. 
 
 KaK6(rropxis, ov, (a-Tofio) foul-mouthed : sounding 
 badly or harshly.. Ptol. Tetrab. 166. Longin. 
 43, 1. 
 
 KaKoa-vfi^ovKla, as, fj, bad a-viipovXrj. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2900 D. 
 
 KaKoa-vXkeKTos, ov, (o-uXXtym) badly collected or 
 brought together, ill-assorted. Nic. II, 805 
 E. 
 
 KaKoa-ivderos, ov, ((rvvrtdTj/u) ill put together, 
 badly composed. Quintil. 8, 3, 59. Lucian. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
r(f)v^ia 
 
 620 
 
 xXafiTjBov 
 
 III, 144. Iren. 1, 8, 1 KweofTvvdtTa (jiav- 
 
 Tatria. 
 KOKoacpv^ia, as, fj, (ir^ufa) bad pulse. Galen. 
 
 YI,m A, et alibi. Aret. 21 D. 
 KaKoa-xoKfvofuu = following. Porphyr. Aneb. 
 
 37, 16. 
 KOKotrxoXea, {jtrco, to be KaK6a\o\os. Plut. 11, 
 
 1040 B. Clem. A. I, 652 B. 
 KaKoa-xoXia, as. fj, bad use of one's leisure. Plut. 
 
 IT, 274 C. D. 
 KaKoV;(oXoj, 01/, (axoKr)) making bad use of one's 
 
 leisure, idling. Epict. 2, 19, 15. Euagr. 
 
 Scit. 1264 B. Pallad. Laus. 1044 A, idler. 
 KaKoarxoXas, adv. idly. Aristeas 4. Schol. 
 
 Ari^it. Ach. 398. 
 KaKOT€xv€a>, ijo-o), to use bad arts. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 7, 9. Diosc. 5, 143 (144), to 
 
 adulterate. Epict. 4, 6, 4. 'Pseudo-Demetr. 
 
 18, 2, to do in bad taste. Hippol. Haer. 252, 
 
 .57. 
 KaKOTixvTjiia, aros, to, bad trick. Oenom. apud 
 
 Eus. 111,-373 A. 
 KaKOTexvta, as, ^, bad arts or tricks, deceits. 
 
 Sfrab. 7, 3, 7, p. 23, 4. Pseudo-Z)eTOe<r. 17, 
 
 4. 104, 20, bad taste. 
 
 KaKOT^xvas, adv. trickishly. Hippol. Haer. 236, 
 
 68. 
 KaicoTpaxri^os, ov, with a bad TpapfjjXos. Apollon. 
 
 5. 1, 7. 
 
 KaK.oTpomvojj,ai (icaicorpoTrof ), to act badly, to 
 
 deal unfairly. Polyb. 5, 2, 9, npbs tovs npo- 
 
 €ipr]p.evovs- 
 KaKorpoTTos, ov, (^TpoTTos') malicious, malignant. 
 
 Dion C. 52, 2, 8. 
 KaKorpoTtios, adv. maliciously, malignantly. 
 
 Dion C. 47, 4, 1. Athan. I, 353 C. 
 KaKovfiwv, ov, TO, = Kafi^oKqs. Epiph. I, 425 
 
 C. 
 KaKovx^a), rjo'to, (ex"") '" treat ill, to afflict. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 3, 2, 26. Diod. U, 516, 52. Plut. U, 
 
 114 D. E. 
 KaKo<jyr)p,ia, as, r), (KaK6(f>rifios) bad reputation, 
 
 ill report. Ael. V. H. 3, 7. Epiph. I, 1065 
 
 A. 
 KaK6(l)rifu>s, ov, ((^fjpjj) of evil report, defamatory : 
 
 of bad reputation. Jos. B. J. 6, 5, 3, p. 389. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 166. AcTimet. 209. 
 KaKo<f>po(rvvri, tjs, fj, (jiaKo^pav) = Kaxovota, 
 
 evil-mindedness, malice. Sept. Prov. 16, 18. 
 
 Poll. 6, 169. 
 KaKo^avia, as, fj, (KaKocjitovos} badness or harsh- 
 ness of sound, in grammar or rhetoric. Strab. 
 
 13, 2, 4. Apollon. D. Conj. 495, 5. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 95, 10. 
 KaKo0mj/o9, o», ((^(owj) bad-voiced, ill-sounding 
 
 letters, words, or verses. Dion. Thr. 631, 
 
 20. Diora. H. V, 66, 12. 100, 5. Drac. 141, 
 
 23. P;««. n, 721 D. F. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 
 
 86. Theodos. 1029, Zl.— Terent. M. 190 
 
 rftssonorus. 
 
 KOKoxpoea, tjiro, to he Kondxpoi-is. Diosc. 1,, 
 183. 
 
 KoKo-xpoia, as, f), had color. Diosc. 3, 1. 
 
 KOKoxv/iia, as, f), (kcmAxviios) badness of juices, 
 or of humors. Diosc. 2. 109. 75, p. 197. 
 Galen. H, 262 D. VI, 333 D. 
 
 KOKdxvjios, ov, (xvfws) generating bad juices 
 in the body. Xenocr. 3. Diosc. 2, 110. 
 Galen. II, 279 D. Alex. Aphr. 57, 5.— 
 Sext. 13, 29, with bad juices, tasting badly. 
 
 KaKwais, e<BS, ^, ^= to KOKiivew. Theophyl. B. 
 IV, 313 A. 
 
 KOKawfila, as, rj, {KaKawjios) bad name. Symm. 
 Ex. 32, 15. Athan. I, 549 A, ij 'Apetov. 
 
 KaK&s, adv. badly. — Kaxas ^\6fs, you came in 
 an evil hour, an imprecatory expression, the 
 opposite of KoXSi ^\6es. Joann. Mosch. 2984 
 B. Leant. Cypr. 1721 A. 
 
 KaKcaTTis, oO, o, (kokoo)) injurer. Philon I, 544, 
 6. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. 
 
 KaKOTiKos, r), ov, apt to injure, injurious. Philon 
 II, 557, 39, Tiv6s. Diosc. 1, 123. Orig. II, 
 816 A. 
 
 KoKa, the Latin imperat. cala = koXci. Dion. 
 H. II, 682, 4. 
 
 KoXo^pa BafftXoc^, ^, the Roman Calabra Cu- 
 ria. Lyd. 32, 5. 
 
 KaKa^arnqs, ov, 6, ^ aa-KoKa^arrjs. Sept. Lev. 
 11, 30 as V. 1. Prov. 24, 63. 
 
 KaKa6r)<j>6pos, ov, (^KoKados, <j)cpa>) basket-car- 
 rying. Classical. Apollon. D. Adv. 602, 
 22. 
 
 KoXaflofiSijs, cs, (EIAQ) like a basket. Cleomed. 
 73, 16. 
 
 Ka\aBonoi6s, ov, (noieat) making baskets. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 602, 21. 
 
 KaKa66(o, ao'a, coaa, to furnish a pillar udth a 
 capital. Mai. 339, 6, ray vTropotjjaa-eis. 
 
 KoKdBma'is, cats, fj, (KoXadooi) ^= Ka\ados, the 
 capital of a pillar. Theoph. Cont. 147, 10, 
 used collectively. 
 
 KoKalvos, incorrect for KohXalvos. 
 
 KoKaKavBr), tjs, rj, = ;)(aXKai'^, vitriol, copperas. 
 Geopon. 13, 11, 1. 
 
 KoKapuiypioaTis, eas, fj, (KoXa/iof, aypaums^ reed- 
 grass. Diosc. 4, 31. 
 
 KaKaiidojiai ^(ro/iai, (KoXa/xi;) to glean. Sept. 
 Deut. 24, 20, olives. Sir. 6, 9. Esai. 3, 12. 
 24, 13. Jer. 6, 9, grapes, olives. Plut. U, 
 182 A. — Figuratively. Sept. Judic. 20, 45, 
 e'l avTwv TTevraKio'xiKlovs. Theoph. Cont. 
 292, 8. 
 
 KoKapApiov, ov, TO, (^KoKa/ios, calamarius) 
 reed-case, pen-case ; inkstand. Choi. 905 
 D. Lyd. 179, 20. Anast. Sin. 188 A. — 2, 
 Calamary, F. calmar, diflFerent from aifitla. 
 Anon. Med. 247. 265. 
 
 KaXapeav, S>vos, 6, r= KaKa/uav. Phryn. 166, 
 condemned. 
 
 KoKapriSov, adv. like a reed. Soran. 250, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaKafirjTpia 
 
 621 
 
 Kd\lKlO<i 
 
 ^iKoKa/iriTpia, as, ^, (xoXa/xao/iat) female gleaner. 
 
 Plut. II, 784 A. 
 .KaKaiuvdlrris, ov, 6, of KciKafiivBri. Diosc. 5, 62, 
 
 ohos, wine flavored with calamintha. 
 ^aiKajUv6i>br]s, es, full of KoKafiivBtj. Strdb. 8, 
 
 5, 7. 
 jcakdiitov, ov, TO, little KoKafios, tessera. Chron. 
 
 490, 9 KaXajLua <tvvt6\j.ui ttoXXq aprav Siaiavi- 
 
 fowtoc. il/aZ. 289, 16. 381, 3. 
 ^taKa|iis, I'Soy, ^, little KaKafjuis. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 1, 65. — 2> Pipe, a surgical instrument. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 142. — 3. Reed-bed = KoKofiav. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 71, 4, V. 1. KoKafios. — 4. Fishing- 
 rod. Hes. — 5. Pen-case ^ Kc^afiapiov. 
 
 Poll. 10, 59.-6. Tooth-pick f Diosc. 1, 89. 
 
 — 7. Virga, wand. Aster. 184 C. 
 KaKaftia-Kos, ov, o, branch of a candlestick. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 25, 31. 
 
 KdkaiiiTrjs, ov, 6, ^= KeiKdfuvos. Act. 1, p. 9 b, 
 54, uTvpa^. 
 
 KoKaiw^oas, a, 6, ((Soaia) loud with the pen, an 
 epithet of Antipater the Stoic. Plut. U, 514 
 D. 
 
 ■Kc^afioeiSrjs, is, (EIAQ) like a reed. Diosc. 3, 
 149 (159). ' 
 
 KoKapoKpcvov. ov, to, (tcpivov) a plant so called. 
 A el. 1, p. 9 b, 35. 
 
 xdKapos, ov, 6, calamus, reed. Sept. Ex. 30, 
 23, eiaSrjs, calamus odoratus, sweet rush. 
 Pohjh. 5, 45, 10, KaKap,os. Strab. 16, 2, 16. 
 Diosc. 1, 17, dpafiartKos. 1, 114, <j)payp.L'njs, 
 growing in hedges. Plut. II, 990 B, 'Apa^i- 
 Kos. Strab. 15, 1, 56. 16, 4, 9, 'IvSikos, the 
 Indian reed, ratan. Diosc. 5, 107. — KaXa- 
 ftos ypa(j)iK6s, reed used fw pens. Sept. 
 Mace. 3, 4, 20. Cyrill. H. 373 A. Theod. 
 ni, 1164 A. — 2> A measure of lengths 
 6| wrixcts. Heron Jun. 140, 9. — 3. Sugar- 
 cane. Strah. 15, 1, 20, p. 194, 15.— 4. 
 Penes = iroa-dt]. Patriarch. 1108 A. — 5. 
 Shin = camKvrjp.iov. Sophrns. 3429 C, tov 
 TTohos. Schol Lucian. II, 89, tov (TkcXovs. 
 
 — 6. Tessera, ticket, =: koXcijuov. Mai. 322, 
 19. 
 
 KaKafioacjidKTris, ov, 6. (o-^afa>) one loho kills 
 with the pen, unjust scribe. Philon II, 536, 
 
 ' 30. 
 
 KaXafuov, Ssvos, 6, L. arundinetum, reed-bed. 
 Apoer. Act. Paul, et Thecl. p. 61 'Ek t^ 
 opet Tc5 \€yop.€Vta KaXafjLavos, tJtol Po^eavos. 
 Phryn 166. Macar. 520 C. Mai. 203, 5. 
 
 KoKdvhai, Stv, al, the Latin kalendae or 
 calendae = vovfirjvla Dion. H. II, 
 1151, 7, CT€7n-e/i|3piW. Ill, 1638, 11. 1932, 
 3, TOV (TeirTefi^piov iirjvos. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 
 13. 16, oKTa^puu. Plut. I, 412 C. 1062 E. 
 n, 161 D. 268 B. 269 C. Martyr. Polyc. 
 1044 D. Theophil. 1161 B. Afric. 88 C. 
 Carth. Can. 108,, i^atais, mails. Lyd. 32. 33, 
 18. 34, 11, et alibi. Aster. 216 A (titul.). 
 
 Quin. Can. 62. — Cedr. I, 294, 13. 296, 23 
 17 KoKdvbrj, r)s. 
 
 KiAavboKoyiov, ov, TO, {ledKavhai, \iyai) calen- 
 dar i u ra , almanac, used by astrologers. 
 Nic. CP. 852 A. 
 
 KoKavpoTnov, ov, to, little KaKavpo\jf. Artem. 
 387. 
 
 KaXatjjdrris, ov, 6, (Italian calafatare) calker. 
 Cedr. II, 537, as a surname. 
 
 KaXatftaTrjo-K, fas, f), calking. Porph. Cer. 658, 
 13. 675, 6. 
 
 KaXac^an'fm, kto, ladrjv, lo-fUvos, {KaKa<f)dTr]s) 
 Italian calafatare, to calk. Nicet. 717, 
 24. 
 
 KoKbdpiov, ov, TO, the Latin caldarium, cal- 
 dron. Porph. Cer. 670, 17. 
 
 KoKecns, eas, fj, (/caXfoi) ^= kXijctis- Dion. H. 
 II, 682, 5, imagined to be identical with the 
 Latin c 1 a s s i s . 
 
 (caXeo), to call. Sept. Ps. 146, 4 Haaiv avTols 
 ovofiaTa KoKav, calling them all by their names. 
 Mai. 18, 12, avTTjv els ovop.a avTov. — 2. To 
 decree, decide. Leont. I, 1213 C, iroia ^i^Xla 
 Sei be^eaBai. 
 
 KoKriyLov, KdKrjKiov, incorrect for KoKiyiov, k. t. \. 
 
 KoKid, as, fj, = following. Dion. H. I, 589, 4, 
 Ta>v fjpaav. 
 
 KaXids, dSos, fj, L. sacellum, chapel. Dion. II. 
 I, 144, 4. 588, 3. Plut. II, 65 C. 418 
 A. 
 
 KoKiya, as, f), the Latin caliga, shoe. Suiil. 
 KaXXiyoKas .... — Also, xaXixa. Dioclet. G. 
 9, 5. 
 
 KoXiydpios, ov, 6, (KoKiya) shoemaker. Nil. 305 
 D. Hes. ^Kvrevs .... 
 
 KciXiydpis for KoXiydpios, 6, a kind of grub in- 
 jurious to vegetation. Euchol. (in a prayer 
 attributed to Saint Tryphon). 
 
 KaXiyaros, ov, 6, the Latin caligatus = 
 evTeXr/s or a<l>avr)S (rrpaTiaiTqs, a common sol- 
 dier. Dion C 48, 12, 3. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 74, 4, § y, 
 
 KoXiyiv for KaXiyiov. Ptoch. 1, 155. 2, 459. — 
 
 Also, KaXi<iv Stud. 1720 B. Ploch. 2, 
 
 51. 
 KaXiyiov, ov, to, = KciXlya, shoe. Aet. 7, 101, 
 
 p. 142, 4. Porph. Cer. 264, 17. Leo Gram. 
 
 121. Anon. Byz. 1204 C. Cedr. I, 622, 
 
 19. 
 KaXiyoiXas, a, 6, Caligula. SynceU. 624, 
 
 12. 
 KaXiyoca, loaa, (KaXiyiov) to shoe a beast of bur- 
 den. Porph. Cer. 460, 4. 493. 
 KoXiyatfia, aros, to, horse-shoe. Porph. Cer. 
 
 480 
 KoXiKaptKos, 17, ov, pertaining to KoXiKai. Dioclet. 
 
 G. 9, 1, 
 (caXiKo, KoXiKiv, see KaXiya, KoXiyiv. 
 koXUlos, ov, 6, the Latin calceus,calcius, 
 
 shoe. Polyb. 30, 16, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KoXKUTOVpa 
 
 622 
 
 KoXkuvOpov 
 
 KokKaTovpa, as, f), the Latin calcatura, 
 
 march, marching. Mauric. 9, 5, p. 233. 
 icaXXaiVos, ov, (c a 1 1 a i s) L. c a 1 1 a i n u s , 
 
 blue. Diosc. 5, 159 (160). Lyd. 43. 66. 
 
 lies. KaXXatoi .... Suid. KdXXair .... 
 
 Gloas. — Also, (caXXaios. Gloss. — Also, 
 
 KaXXeacdr. Arr. P. M. E. 39, XWos, cal- 
 
 1 a i s , a precious stone. 
 KoKKrjxos, ov, {rixos) sounding beautifully. Stud. 
 
 1784 B. 
 KaXXi/3Xe0apoi', ov, t6, SO. (jidpfiaKOV, C a II i - 
 
 b 1 e p li a r u m , a dye for the eyelids and 
 
 eyelashes. Diosc. 1, 86. 93. 96. 149. 5, 180 
 
 (181). Galen. XIII, 260 C. 
 KoXXiya, KaXXtydpjof, KaXXiyoj/, incorrect for 
 
 KoKlya, Koktydpios, KoKiyLov. 
 KaWlyovos, r], ov, (yivofuu) of noble birth. 
 
 Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 200 A. 
 KaXKiypa(j)ea, ijo-fi), (xaXXiypa^os) to lorite ele- 
 gantly. Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 1, 7. /os. 
 
 Apion. 2, 31. Diog. 7, 18. — 2. Jo wnVe a 
 
 fine hand = eis /oiXXor ypatjia. Phryn. 122. 
 
 Bms. II, 576 B. Basil. IV, 572 A. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 86 A. — 3. To transcribe a book. Aster. 
 
 441 C Bi/3Xi'oi' a-a)Cf>po(rvvr)s iavTov t& /3io> 
 
 eKa\'\iypa(j>ria-a. Const. Ill, 1017 D, KaXois. 
 KoKkiypafpLa, as, 17, beautiful writing or s^2/Ze. 
 
 P?M<. II, 145 F, et alibi. Diog. 3, 66. 
 KoXXiyparfiiKos, t), ov, of a KaWiypaxjios. Eus. 
 
 II, 1452 C fj KoXXiypa^iK^, sc. re^v^, calli- 
 graphy. 
 KoXXi-ypa^io!/, ov, to, shop of a KaXKiypaxjios V 
 
 .Toann. Mosch. 3037 C. 
 KdK\i.ypa(j)os, ov, 6, ((caXo?, ypa(f)a>) calligrapher, 
 
 transcriber, copier. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 435 
 
 (477). Bus. II, 1185 A. JBpipA. n, 177 A. 
 
 Apophth. Marcus 1. Simoc. 341, 20. 
 KoKKibev&pos, ov, {bevhpov) with beautiful trees. 
 
 Polyb. 5, 19, 2. 
 KaXKiep.'Tropos, ov, 6, good f/jmopos. Theod. Anc. 
 
 1393 C. 
 KaXXicVaa, as, r), ((caXXicn^s) beautiful diction. 
 
 Athan. II, 952 C. 
 KdKKUpyrjp.a, aros, to, (KaXXtEpyfca) beautiful 
 
 work. Damasc. II, 381 A. 
 *KaXKiepy6s, ov, (EPrfl) beautifully vyrought or 
 
 made. Plat, apud Pliilon II, 490, 21. 
 KaXKifprjTfov = Sel xaXKiepelv. Orig. I, 1556 
 
 A. 
 KaWiKKetov, see KaviKkeiov. 
 
 KoKXiKfKTeo), ^cro), = KaXKiKoyew. Sext, 686, 3. 
 (caXXtXf^i'a, as, ^, ^ KoXXlXoyia. OKjr. IV, 40 
 
 A. Simplic. 486 (306 C). Theod. Mops. 
 
 877 A. 
 KoXXtXoyeo), T^o-oj, (Xcyeo) ^0 Say or speak ele- 
 gantly, to use elegant language. ZJiora. H. 
 
 V, 16, 11. Lucian. II, 544. 
 KoXXiXoyia, as, ^, elegant speech or language, 
 
 beautiful style. Dion. H. V, 101, 1. Max. 
 Tyr. 91, 35. Longin. Frag. 8, 5. 
 
 (caXXifiao-^os, ov, having beautiful naa6oi Mai, 
 
 101, 17. 
 (caXXiou/ia, as, ^, goodness of olvos. Geopon. 5, 
 
 2, 19. 
 KoXXiorfpa see KaXXimrfpa. 
 KoKKiovpyea, r]aa>, (EPFQ) to embellish, adorn. 
 
 Themist. 290, 28. 
 KaXXiOM, aa-a, (KokXiav) to beautify. Sept. 
 
 • Cant. 4, 1 Ti fKaKKi6)6r]iTav fuuTToi aov ; 
 KoKKiirapdcvos, ov, f), beautiful napScvos. Method. 
 
 192 C. 
 KoKkinevdos, eos, to, good irevBos for sin. Clim... 
 
 808 D. 
 KaKKurpcTTTis, e's, (npewa) of beautiful appear- 
 ance. Eus. n, 1328 B. 
 *KaXXi7ruyos, ov, = KoKr/v ttjv nvyfjv exav. 
 
 Cercidas 1. Clem. A. I, 120 A, 'A^poSirij. 
 KaXKipprifiocvvri, rjs, f], {KaWippfip.a)v) ^=. koXXi- 
 
 Xoyi'a. Dion. H. VI, 865, 9. Lucian. I, 
 
 268. 
 KoKKipprjiiav, ov, (prjpu) elegant, of diction. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 12, 4. 101, 12. 
 KaXXio-T-apfus, v, (aTaxys) abounding in com, fer- 
 tile. Sibyll. 9, 118, et alibi. 
 KaXXioT-iai/oi, S>v, oi, the followers of CaUistus. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 462, 46. 
 KoXXio-Tos, ov, 6, CaUistus, one of the founders 
 
 of SabeUianism. Hippol. Haer. 440, 32. 
 
 458, 80. Theod. IV, 405 A. 
 KoXXirema, as, r), the being koKXItckvos. Parth. 
 
 33. 
 KoKKCTexmis, ov, 6, (tc'xi^) fne artist. Pseud- 
 
 Anacr. 4 (18). Eus. II, 1389 C. 
 KoKKiTcxvia, as, f), (KaSXiTexvos) fine art or 
 
 workmanship. Plut. I, 159 D. 
 KaSXiTexvos, ov, {rixvrf) making beautiful works 
 
 of art. Strab. 16, 2, 24. 15, 2, 33, p. 62, 
 
 15. 
 KaXXiVpixos, ov, (dpi^) good for the hair. Diosc. 
 
 I, 178. 
 
 KoXXi'^uXXos, ov, (ipvXXov) with beautiful leaves. 
 Pseud-^raacr. 42 (5), 3. 
 
 KoKKi^avia, as, ij, (KdK\i<f>mvos) beauty of voice 
 or sound. Dion. H. V, 230, 1. Lucian. I, 
 592. PoU. 2, 112, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 188 
 A, of style. — 2. Euphony, in grammar. 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 115. Schol. Dion. TKr. 
 675, 14. 
 
 KoWixdvs, vos, 6, (ix^us) a species of fsh, 
 Clem. A. I, 705 B. 
 
 *KaXXi<BTEpa = KaXXi'o>>a, (coXXio). Thuc. 4, 118 
 [v. 1.]. Geopon. 2, 23, 9 (coXXidrepa. 
 
 KohXoKaipi^w, incorrect for KaKoKaipi^o. 
 
 KoKKoTToUa, r)(ra>, (KoXXtwrotos) to render beauti- 
 ful. Dubious. Geopon. 2, 22, 3. 
 
 KoXXojrotds, ov, (n-oiem) creating beauty. Plotin. 
 
 II, 1323, 14. Prod. Farm. 543 (118). 
 Pseudo-Dion. 208 C. 
 
 KoXXveflpoK =:: (aiXXuiTpox. Sept. Lev. 23, 40, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KoWo)7rt(7Teos 
 
 623 
 
 icaXv^lov 
 
 (taXXwjrKTTcoE, a, ov, = hv Set KoKKami^fiv. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 560 A. 
 KcXKamKrTiKOi, r], 6u, ( KaXXwxrifa) ) adorning. 
 
 Epict. 23, 14, ovofiarav. 
 KaWmrlarpta, as, fj, ((caXXonrio-TTjs) female 
 
 dresser. Muson. 251. P/wi. II, 140 C. 
 
 Dion C. Frag. 110, 4. 
 xaXXao-oi', oO, to, (c a 1 1 o s u s , callus) pig- 
 skin. Oril). I.' 202, 11. 218, 11. 
 KoKoyepos, see KaXoyijpos. 
 KoKoyfipiov, ov, TO, paltry xoXoyj/pos. Fj7. iVj'Z. 
 
 /«n. 161 C. 
 KaKoyripiT^iv for noKoyrjpiT^iDv, rh, = preceding. 
 
 Fi<. iVil /MB. 100 A. PfocA. 2, 477. 
 KoXoyijpor, ov, 6, (yfjpas) = evyrjpas, happy in 
 
 his old age. Commonly a title given to 
 
 monks, without reference to age. Pallad. 
 
 Lflus. 1058 B. 1113 D. 1236 A 17 m\&yr)poi, 
 
 nun. Chal. 893 C, as a proper name. 
 
 Cyrill. Scyih. V. S. 299 C, et alibi. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2853 A. Doroth. 1705 B. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 188 A, TTarepes — Written also /caXo- 
 
 yepos. Zosimas 1693 B. 
 KoKoyvaposv, ov, ("yvai/iij) noble-minded. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 158. 
 KoKoypavs, aos, fj, good ypavs. Caesarius 1048. 
 KoKo-BiSaa-KoKos, ov, o, teacher of good things. 
 
 Paul. Tit. 2, 3. 
 KoKoepyla, as, t), zz= dyaBoepyia. Clim. 1025 
 
 A. 
 KaXorjBtjs, «,.(?flos) well-disposed. Anion. 1, 1. 
 KokodeXrjs, €S, (6e\(o) =; (iSvovs. Petr. Ant. 
 
 805 C. 
 KoXodeXfia, as, ^, (KoXofleX^j) (jroorf jm7Z. Pallad. 
 
 Vit. Chrys. 20 E. — Also, KoKodeXia. Zosi- 
 mas 1689 C. 
 KoKodfKSis, adv. kindly. Leant. Cypr. 1736 A. 
 KoKoiiTirapaTos, ov, (iirwapiov) well-horsed, well- 
 mounted. Phoc. 195, 3. 
 KoKoiavuTTOS, ov, (ola)Vi^op.ai) of good omen. 
 
 Lyd. 139, 5. Schol. Arut. Av. 721. 
 KakoKayaBla, as, rj, goodness, honorableness, as a 
 
 title. £asz7. IV, 521 B, r] ari). Greg. Naz. 
 
 ni, 221 A. 
 KoKoKayaBiKos, rj, 6v, essentially = KoKoKHyados- 
 
 Polyb. 7, 12, 9. Pint. I, 113 A. 
 KoKoKayadiKas, adv. honorably, etc. Muson. 
 
 201. Pfe;. I, 756 C. 
 KoKoKaipi^w, ura, (KoKoKoipiov) = Sepi^a, to 
 
 pass the summer in a place. Porph. Adm. 
 
 74, 15. 
 KoKoKaipiov, ov, tA, (/laipds) :^ ^c'/k"^' summer. 
 
 Theoph. 597, 19. 716, 14. Ptoch. 1, 68 ko- 
 
 XoKOtpil'. 
 
 KoKoKoipos, OV, =: eSmipos, in season, seasonable. 
 
 Inscr. 4248, as a proper name. 
 Ka\o-iefipv^, vKos, 6, herald of good. Joann. 
 
 Mon. 301 C. 
 (caXoXoyi'a, as, ^, (X<{yos) jrood zoords or talk. 
 
 Achmet. 158. 
 
 fcaXois TTOteo), e^ Troieo). 
 PauZ. Thess. 2, 3, 13. 
 (^SepU Lev. 5, 4 KaXms 
 
 niwotia. Theophil. 1028 
 
 ^|)Ocr. 
 
 KoKovoTjaia, as, fj, (j/oc'to) jroorf thoughts. Doroth. 
 
 1720 C. 1804 C. 
 KaXoTToSjcos, ov, (wous) lucky, bringing good 
 
 luck wherever he sets his foot. — Adv. koXo- 
 
 iToSivcos = 6UTu;(£$. Chron. 735, 8. 
 KaXo7rd8to9, ov, 6, (/caXoTrous) Calopodius. 
 
 Eustrat. 2372 A. 
 KaXoTTOieo), Tjao), =1 
 
 Philon I, 698, 12. 
 
 Theophil. 1133 C. 
 
 jrot^wat.) 
 KaXoTTOii'a, as, i}, = 
 
 c. 
 
 KaXdp(i/os, ov, (pis) beautiful-nosed. 
 
 Martyr. Barthol. 2. 
 KoXo's, rj, 6v, i^ aya^ds, lyoorf. Sept. Geii. 44, 4. 
 Lev. 27, 33, ot alibi saepissime. Const. 
 Apost. 4, 1 KaXoi' pcv iva ns tS>v dSeXcfiSiv ovk 
 ex<ov tIkvov npoaXa^opevos tovtov E^rj els nai- 
 Sos T&TTOV. Apophth. 301 A Ovk ecrn koKov 
 "va avayKaa^Bwaiv oi d8e\(j)ol (jiayeiv toSto. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3097 C Ti -iroiels, KoXe av- 
 6 pane ; Doroth. 1665 D KaXdf eariv Iva 
 €xwp.ev evXd^eiav, it is a good thing that we 
 xhovld have piety. Porph. Cer. 216, 17 Ni- 
 KOis KoKrj rjpepa. 314 KdKrj aov fjpipa yiverai. 
 376 "YTtap^e TtpinTotTTTaBapie, KoKrj crov fjpepa 
 .... KoXij ioprr) arov, good morning to you. 
 599, 10 KaX^ rjp,ipa vplv, ap^ovres, good morn- 
 ing to you, sirs. — 2. Substantively, to xa- 
 Xdj/, (a) the beautiful, in the abstract. Plut.. 
 II, 794 D. I, 852 B To koKov koX to Tvpiirov. 
 — (b) good, in the abstract. Sept. Esai. 1, 
 1 7. Stud. 853 B 'Yirdyere pera koKov, go in 
 peace. Porph. Cer. 407, 15 Kai ei tl i\opev 
 XaX^o'ai, XaXoO/ifj', (cat /xeto koXoO ottoXijo- 
 pev 0"e. 
 KaXoa-Tpo^ea, rfira), (o-Tpe(^co) to turn the soil 
 
 well, to plough well. Doroth. 1 756 A. 
 KaXoa-vp^miKos, ov, giving good a-vp^ovkq. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 163. 
 KaKoTr)S, rjTos, r], = KciXXos. Plut. II, 441 
 
 B. 
 KuXdruxos, ov, (rixr)) = cvrvxris, fortunate. 
 
 Inscr. 4264, as a proper name. 
 KdXTra, ris,^, gallop. Plut.^ II, 6 75 C. Leo. 
 Tact. 7, 35 Kivfjpjin trvppcTp^ rm Xeyopevt^ 
 koKtzo. 
 KoKirdCco (fcdXjra), to gallop, amble. Hes. 
 
 Suid. 
 KoKms, gallop, galloping. Hes. 
 kuXtUws, ov, &, = koXtios. Plut. II, 465 
 
 A. 
 koXtjos, ov, &, the Latin calceus. Plut. I, 
 257 B. II, 813 E. Dioclet. G. 9, 7. Hes. 
 KoXtoj .... 
 (cdXns, d, the name of an Indian coin. Arr. P. 
 
 M. E. 63. 
 Koki^iov, ov, TO, little KoKi^Tj. Dion. H. IV, 
 2037,12. P?««. I, 658 A. B. Diojr. 4, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaXv^nri^ 
 
 624 
 
 Ka/xr/Xevo} 
 
 «aXu^iT7jr, ov, o, one who lives in a koKv^j). 
 
 Strah. 7, 5, 12. Theoph. 667, 6, as a sur- 
 name. Horol. Jan. 15. 
 «aX«|3o7ro(eo/iai, rjcro/iai, (koXu/Sj;, Trotea) to make 
 
 {for) one's self a hut. Strah. 16, 4, 18. 4, 
 
 5, 2, p. 313, 'A. 
 KoKvPoTToua, as, rj, hut-making. Strab. 15, 2, 
 
 13. 
 KoKvfimiia or KaXv/i/3mfia, aroy, to, (KoXuirTO)) 
 
 a covering. Porph. Cer. 671, 8. 9. 
 KaXu/uauKioj/ or KaKvjiai)(iov, ov, tA, ^ KafirjXav- 
 
 Kiov. Achmel. 219. 131, p. 98. Euchol. 
 
 [The first three syllables were suggested by 
 
 /cdXuft/ia.] 
 Kokvjijm, arcs, to, helmet ? Sept. Mace. 1, 4, 6. 
 
 1, 6, 2. — 2. Shutter of a window. Diorf. 
 
 20, 91. — 3. A cloth for covering the sacred 
 elements. Pseudo-CTri/s. XII, 779 D. There 
 are three xaXviifiara, one of which is for the 
 SiVkos, another for the irorripiov, and the 
 third for covering both the patin and the 
 chalice at the same time ; the latter is called 
 also drjp. 
 
 jioKvvTftpa, as, fi, = KoKinrpa, calyjatra. 
 Antip. S. 21, TTpoa-anov, veil. 
 
 KdKvTTTrip, fjpos, 6, hollow tile ? Dion. H. II, 
 1255, 13. \_Sept. Ex. 27, 3.] 
 
 KakvTn-a, to veil, said of the putting of the veil 
 on a virgin dedicated to the service of God. 
 Carlh. Can. 126. 
 
 Kokv^Ls, eas, fj, the act of covering, covering. 
 Achmet. 167, p. 144, 16. Schol Arist. Plut. 
 22. 
 
 KoKas, adv. well done ! good ! in cheering a 
 lecturer. Plut. II, 45 F. — Ironically, or 
 rather disapprovingly. Leant. Cypr. 1717 
 B KaXois, a^^d ^vpeav, OTi etpOetpas Kal eue- 
 yavrpaxras rrjv dovXrjv p.ov. — KaX&s evpov, 
 ^ well met, an expression of salutation, the cor- 
 relative of KaXffls ?X(9er. Vit. Basil. 199 C 
 KaXcof (re evpov. Porph. Cer. 483, 4 KaXSs 
 evpofifv. 483, 22 KaXas ipds evpofiev. Urns 
 exere ; — KaXms ^X6es, ivelcome ! Petr. II, 
 A. 1281 A KaXSs ^Xdes, cVio-kottc. Paul. 
 Ernes. 1436 C. Apophth. 241 C. 324 A. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2952 C. 2960 D KaXms ^X^ei; 
 Saj^poi-tos. Vit. Basil. 204 D. Theoph. 245, 
 19 KaXms rjkBov ol opSoSo^oi. Porph. Cer. 
 
 21, 11. 39, 8. (Compare Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 1004 B eS ^KeLs.) 
 
 KaXa>trTp6(jios, ov, 6, (/caXmr, <TTpe(\)a) rope-maker. 
 
 Plut. I, 159 C. 
 Rapapa, as, fj, camera or camara, arch, 
 
 vault. Agathar. apud Phot. TV, 52 C. 
 
 Galen. IV, 499 A. — Eus. II, 1092 C, the 
 
 apsis of a basilica, = toyx';- — 2. Camara, 
 
 a boat with an arched covering. Strab. 11, 2, 
 
 12. GeU. 10, 25. 
 Kapapa, as, Tj, the Persian kumur, belt, girdle. 
 
 lies. 
 
 Ka/idpSa, as, fj, (camera) a kind of tent. 
 
 Mauric. 5, 3. Leo. Tact. 20, 194. 
 KapApSiv for KapAphiov, to, = preceding. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 10, 12. 
 KapApiov, ov, TO, (jcapupa) a part of the brain so 
 
 called. Galen. IV, 498 F. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 128, 97. 
 Kap.apofi.8ris, es, (EIAQ) vault-like. Diosc. 5, 
 
 91. 
 Kapapoat, aaa, to vault or arch over. Inscr. 
 
 1104 KeKapapa/ievois oiKois- AmphU.52T). 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1257 A. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
 
 532. 
 KapapaBr/s, fs, = Ka/iapoecSris. Hippol. 852 
 
 B. 
 Kapdpojpa, aros, to, i^ Kapdpa. Strab. 16, 
 
 1, 5. 
 Kapapma-is, cas, f), a vaulting, an arching over. 
 
 Galen. II, 268 B, disease or fracture of the 
 
 bones. Soran. 249, 9. 
 KapapoTos, Tj, ov, (Kapapoa) vaulted, arched. 
 
 Strab. 16, 1, 5. Erotian. 214. Herodn. Or. 
 
 Philet. 402 (444), oxqpxi. 
 Kapatriov, ov, to, ^ Kapacrov. Apophth. 108 B 
 
 Tpi)(ivov Kapaa-iv. Joann. Mosch. 2988 B. 
 Kapaa-ov, ov, to, a kind of outer garment friezed 
 
 on one side. Pseudo-Grejr. Naz. Ill, 393 B. 
 
 Psell. Stich 385. [Compare the Arabic 
 
 QMITS, Italian c a m i c i a , French che- 
 mise.] 
 KapaTepos, ov, (xapaTripos) working, laboring, in- 
 dustrious. Porph. Adm. 178, 9, Kapa^m, 
 
 transports. 
 KapaTTi(f>6pos, ov, (jcapAXTos, ipepa) laborious. 
 
 Hippol. 797 B. 
 KapaTovpyia, as, fj, (EPFQ) labor. Epiph. II, 
 
 761 C. 
 KapaTom, axra, to belabor. Caesarius 968. 
 KapPa, TO, ^= a-KapapayKtov. Achmet. 157. 
 KapeXa, fj, incorrect for KapeXXa. 
 KapeXavKiov, ov, to, a kind of cap. Leo. Tact. 
 
 19, 42. Porph. Cer. 11. 353, 16. 573, 9. 
 
 Adm. 82, 11. Cedr. I, 297, 14. Hes. TiApts- 
 
 .... — Also, KaprjXavKiov. Theoph. 354, 6. 
 
 687, 4. 198, 5 KapriXavKiv. Suid. 
 KapeXXa, fj, the Latin camella, a kind of cu;i 
 
 Poll. 10, 110. Cedr. I, 297, 14. 
 KaprjXdvSpa^, aKOs, 6, {KaprfKos, av6pa^) ^ peXi- 
 
 Krjpis, a disease. Leo. Med. 211. 
 KaprjXaptos, ov, 6, camelarius, camel-driver. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1100 D. Joann. Mosch. 2968 
 
 B. Doroth. 1741 C. 
 KaprjXavKiv, KaprjXavKiov, see KapeXavKU>v. 
 Kapr]XeiQs, ov, camel's. Diosc. 2, 90. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 1, 14, p. 27. Orib. I, 204, 10. 
 KaprjXepiropos, ov, 6, (l/iTropoff) a merchant who 
 
 carries his wares on a camel. Strab. 17, 1, 
 
 45. 16, 4, 22, p. 336, 20. 
 KapriXevio, eva-a, to tend camels. Theoph. 512, 
 
 12. Cedr. 1, 739. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KafjLrjXi^o) 
 
 625 
 
 Ka/irO? 
 
 VI, 373 
 
 Dion. H. 
 Sept. Ex. 
 Sept. 
 
 Kafiri\ii(t), io-<o, to resemble a camel. Heliod. 10, 
 
 27. 
 jafnrj\tov, ov, to, = kq/xijXoj. Leant. Cypr, 1729 
 
 B. Cedr. I, 755, 10. 
 *KaiitjKiTrjs, ov, 6, camel-driver. Aristot. H. A. 
 9, 47, 1. Strab. 1, 2, 32, p. 59, 17. Apophth. 
 Johann. Colob. 5. Macar. 31. 
 KafirjKoPdTrjs, ov, 6, (fiaiva) camel-rider. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 589 B. 
 KOfajKo-^oa-Kos, ov, 6, feeder or keeper of camels. 
 
 Strah. 15, 3, 1. 16,. 4, 2. 
 KajiijKo-KevTpov, ov, to, camel-goad. Sophrns. 
 
 3489 A. 
 KoiufKo-irapBaKis, ecos, fj, camelopardalis, 
 camelopard- Sept. Deut. 14, 5. Agathar. 
 159,11. Diod.'i,5\. Strab. \Q, i, l&. 17, 
 3, 5. 
 KaiirjKos, ov, 6, ^, camel. Diod. 17, 80, Spo/ids, 
 dromedary. Lucian. I, 28, BaKTpiavrj. Vit. 
 Epiph. 40 B, dpopiKrj. 
 KaiitjKo<j)op^6s, oil, 6, (<j)ep^ai) = KafirjKo^ocTKos. 
 
 Meet. Byz. 713 B. 
 KaprjKcohr]!, es, camel-like. Galen, 
 
 F. 
 Kaprjinov, incorrect for Kapicriov. 
 Kap-tWos, 6, the Latin c a m i 11 u s . 
 
 I, 280, 11. Pint. I, 64 D. 
 Kaptvaia, as, fj, ^= xapivos, furnace. 
 
 9, 8. 10. 
 Kapivaios, a, ov, belonging to a icApwos 
 
 Ex. 9, 8. 10. 
 Kapivevs, ea>s, 6, one who works at a furnace, 
 
 smith, potter. Diod. 20, 63. 
 KaptvevTTjp, ^pos, 6, (Kaptvevo)) ■^=. preceding. 
 
 Philipp. 16. 
 KapivevTTjs, ov, 6, = Kapivevs- Lucian. I, 531. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. U, 260 D. 
 Kapiviatos, a, ov, := Kapivaios. Sept. Ex. 9, 8. 
 
 10 as V. 1. Greg. Naz. I, 948 C. 
 Kapiviov. ov, t6, =:= Kapivos. Leant. Cypr. 1736 
 
 D. Mai. 360. Porph. Cer. 466, 7. 
 KapiviTTjs. ov, 6, Ij.furnaceus, of an aven. Athen. 
 
 3, 83, apTos, pants furnaceus. 
 Kapivo^iyKarap, opos, 6, (Italian c a m i n o , 
 
 fiiyXdriop) scout. Phoc. 188, 5. 
 KapivofiiyKia, <ov, Ta, (|3iyXa) scouts collectively 
 
 considered. Phoc. 188, 7. 9 Kapivo^iyXa. 
 Kapivos, ov, J], = Tcyos, rropveiov, L. fornix, lu- 
 
 panar. Sept. Num. 25, 8. 
 Kapivtriov, see Kapiiriov. 
 ■Kapivatdris, fs, like a Kapivos. Strab. 5, 4, 6, 
 
 p. 390, 7, dvaiTvoai, hot blasts. 
 Kapiaiov, ov, to, a kind of outer garment, per- 
 haps identical with Kapaa-ov. Pallad. Laus. 
 1252 A. Joann. Masch. 2917 C. 3064 B. 
 Chron. 721, 16 Kapiaiv. Theoph. 494, 14. 
 Nicet. Byz. 760 D. Porph. Cer. 24, 18. 81, 
 12. 99, 4 Kapivaiov. Cedr. I, 732, 12. 
 Kappapis, ibos, {], = Kappapos, cammarus, 
 a kind oi shell-fish. Galen. VI; 398 B. 
 79 
 
 Kappv<ris, ecus, ff, = Kardpva-is. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 17, 10. 
 
 Kappva =z Karapvai. Classical. [Apallon. D. 
 Synt. 323, 22 KeKappvKa.'] 
 
 Kdpva = woUa, to make, to do. Joann. Masch. 
 2997 C. 3028 B, to ipy6)(eip6v pov, epyareias. 
 Porph. Cer. 463, 7, croiKapia. 659, 14 Kapa- 
 6evTav, as if from Kapoa. Hes. Ka/im, epyd- 
 aopai. — 2. Ta die. Sept. Sap. 4, 16. 15, 
 9. [Ruf. apud Orib. II, 217, 9 "Orav pf/ ke- 
 
 KptjKTj.} 
 
 Kapos, 6, (Hunnic) beer. Prise. 183, 14. 
 Kdpos, ov, 6i = Ko^os, a measure. Epiph. Ill, 
 
 272 B. 281 A. 
 Kapirdyiov, ov, to, ^= following. Chran. 530, 6. 
 
 Mai. 322, 11. 
 Kapnayos, ov, 6, the Latin campagus, a kind 
 
 otshae. Lyd. 134, 22. 
 
 Kapiravos. Baiss. 1, 
 
 Kapnavapiov, ov, to, 
 117. 
 
 Kapnavi^a, icra, {Kapiravos) ta weigh. Damasc. 
 II, 329 D. 
 
 KapTtavio'Trjs, ov, 6, (^Kapiravi^o)) ^= ^vyoKpov- 
 (tttjs, ^vyonXdarris. Jejun. 1924 B. 
 
 Ka/iirawoy, ij, ov, Campanus, Campanian. Herm. 
 Vis. 4, 1 Tfi 'Oha Tjj Kapwav^, Via Campana. 
 — 2. Substantively, (a) 6 Kapiravos, cam- 
 pana, campanum, steelyard. Isid. Hisp. 
 16, 25, 6. Gloss. — (l>) TO Kapiravov :^ 6 
 Kapiravos. Achmet. 15. Gloss. Kapiravov, 
 campanum 
 
 KapiribovKTap, opos, 6, L, campiductor z=z 
 oSriyos, in military language. Chrys. Ill, 
 519 C. Mam-ic 12, 8. 11. Leo. Tact. 7, 
 54. 55. Parph. Cer. 411, 6. 429, 4. 
 
 KapiriSovKTapiov, ov, to, the flag of the xapiri- 
 SoiKTap. Parph. Cer. 11, 21. 575, 19. 
 641. 
 
 Kapiros, ov, 6, the Latin campus ^=. irediov. 
 Cosni. Ind. 444 A. Mauric. 7, 1. Chron. 
 205,17. 539,11. MalnS. — MdpnosKdp- 
 iros, Campus Martius. Diod. Ex. Vat. 133, 
 32. Strab. 5, 3, 8. 5, 4, 11. Apocr. Act. 
 Pet. et Paul. 72. (Dion. H- II, 980, 12 to 
 Xlebiov.) — 2, Castra = a-Tparairebov, camp. 
 Athan. II, 820 A. B. 821 B. 
 
 Kapirros, ov, 6, L. flexus, a bend. Chron. 208. 
 Mai. 322, 12. 
 
 Kdpwrpa, as, 17, = Kdyjfa, capsa. Apophth. 328 
 A. Glass- 
 
 KdpirTpia, as, fj, = preceding. Gloss. 
 
 Kdpirra, fa bend, neuter. Sept. Reg. 4, 1, 13, 
 eVi to yovara. Esai. 45, 23, rivi. 
 
 KapirvXoeiSris. is, {KapirvKos, EIAO) looking 
 crooked. Plut. II, 1121 C. 
 
 Kapirv\ofi8S>s, adv. crookedly. Theod. IV, 636 
 A. B. 
 
 KapirvXopivos, ov, (pis) aquiline-nased. Mai. 
 314, 10. 
 
 Kapvs, i, 6, Camys. Drac. 104, 21. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KafivT^r)!; 
 
 626 
 
 Kavvu)TO<; 
 
 'KafivT^TjSf r), 6, dear Ka/iOs- Comn. 390 
 
 (Paris). 
 Kafitpopd, at, fj, camphor. Leo. Med. 129. 
 Kdii\JAa, Kafi^jfdKrjs, see Ka'^a, KayjrdKrjS. 
 Kaji^apiKos, Jj, 6v, belonging to a campsa- 
 
 r i u s ? Mauric. 9, 4. 
 Kafiijfdptos, ov, 6, tlie Latin campsarius, 
 
 the slave who, at the batlis, took care of the 
 
 clothes of those bathing. Dioclet. G. 7, 75. 
 
 Epipl. I, 956 D. 
 Kaiv\riov, ov, to, = Kavovv, Kavicriaov. Hes. 
 K&v (koi av), at least, even, iut. Marc. 5, 28. 6, 
 
 56. Luc. Act. 5, 15. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 2, 8. 
 
 — YAv fh, K&v fiia, K&v ev, even one, at least 
 
 one. Philon II, 29, 13 Kav ev n tS>v navrav. 
 
 Lucian. I, 618. II, 72 Khv ev yap Brj tovto 
 
 akrjQdav Xeym, this one at least. C'lementin. 
 
 13, 9. Theophil. 1041 C. Galen. VI, 349 
 
 D K&v p.ms Tjiiipas, for at least one day. 
 
 Sext. 102, 16. Clem. A. I, 748 A. II, 645 
 
 C. PUlostr. Epist. 38. Apophth. 261 B. 
 
 Ahuc.AbiS D.—Polyb. 3, 9, 2 OiSe x^P'T^- 
 
 a6ai K&v oTral, not even once. 
 
 2. About, before a numeral, = nepi, dp.- 
 
 (p\ Tois. Gregent. 612 A Yi&v eh, some one. 
 
 Leant. Cypr. 1709 B. Chron. 723, 20, f/3So- 
 
 prjKovra KdpajSoi, some seventy boats. 733, c|ij- 
 
 Kovra SKoya, about sixty horses, 
 xavdkrjs, 6, L. cloaca, sewer, drain. Basilic. 58, 
 
 22, 1. Gloss. 
 KavoKiov, o-u, TO, the Latin c a n a 1 i s , = ndpo- 
 
 Sof, way, road, street. Sard. Can. 20. Athan. 
 
 I, 340 B Oi iv r(a KavaXlta rrjs 'iraXlas (epi- 
 
 scopi). 
 Kavahia-Kos, ov, 6, little KavaXos. Anast. Sin. 97 
 
 C. 
 Kavakos, ov, 6, canalis, canal, conduit. Cedr. 
 
 1. 496, 17. Harmen. 5, 11 (10), 42. 
 Kdvaa-rpov, to, canistrum, basket. — Also, 
 
 a kind of dish. Hes. — Also, Kdviarpov. 
 Theogn. apud Athen. 8, 60. [Compare the 
 English can.] 
 KavSrjXa, at, fj, the Latin c a n d e 1 a , candle, 
 torch. Athen. 15, 61. Eus. Alex. So2 A. — 
 
 2. A suspended lamp. Epiph. II, 196 B. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3056 C. Sophrns. 3429 D. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1708 D. Chron. 468. 546, 17. 
 MrU. 267, 6. 285. Nic. II, 1033 C. 
 
 KavSijKd^pa, r), = KavhrjKa^pov. Basilic. 44., 13, 
 
 3. 44, 15, 19, 1). 
 
 Kav8r)\afipov, ov, to, the Latin candelabrum. 
 
 Basilic. 15, 4, 6. 
 KavSrjKdTTTrjs, ov, 6, (_KavSrj\a, anroj) lamp-lighter, 
 
 candle-lighter. Porph. Cer. 724, 4. 
 KavSrjXapios, ov, 6, :^ preceding. Stud. 1741 
 
 C. 
 KavSiSdna-a-a, fj, the wife of a Kav&tSaTos. Stud. 
 
 1592 C. Porph. Cer. 67, 21. 
 Kav&idaTos, ov, 6, the Latin candidatus, 
 
 an officer. Inscr. 1133. 4029. Nil. 160 B. 
 
 29G C. Lyd. 139, 20. 142, 10. Proc. H,. 
 
 441, 15. Joann. Mosch. 3060 A. Sophrns, 
 
 3829 B. Chron. 501, 14. Mai. 327, 15^ 
 
 Nic CP. Histor. 9, 1. 
 Kavddpiov, ov, TO, little KavBapos. Plut. U, 461 
 
 E. 
 KavBdpios, ov, of or belonging to a xavdapos. 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 393 C. 
 Kavdapos, ov, 6, L. scarabaeus, the symbol of 
 
 the sun among the Egyptians. Clem. A. E, 
 
 40 B. Diog. 1, 10. J>orphyr. Abst. 327. 
 
 (See also KavBapos.^ 
 KavdrjXia, av, to, large panniers. Artem. 322. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2968 B. Geopon. 6, 11, 1. 
 KovBos, ov, 6, c a n t h u s , tire of a wheel. 
 
 Dioclet. G. 15, 28. 
 Kavias, 6, ^=. KaKa6os, basket. Hes. 
 KaviKXciov, ov, TO, the emperor's inkstand. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 719, 18. Cinn. 184, 16. —'O 
 
 Tov KaviKXelov, or *0 eiri tov KavticKelov, the 
 
 emperor's inkstand keeper or holder. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 9, 15. Curop. 12, 19. — Also, koXXi- 
 
 kKclov. Lyd. 180, 4. [It seems to be the 
 
 grecized form of cannicula, the analogi- 
 cal diminutive of can n a ; and if so, it 
 
 means KoKapdpiov.^ 
 KavlxKews, ov, 6, {KaviKKeiov) ^= 6 rfiv eVi tou 
 
 ^ao'iKiKov Kd\dp.ov iyKe^ei-pKrpcvos irpovouai, 
 
 the emperor's inkstand keeper or holder. 
 
 Genes. 23, 20. Porph. Cer. 7, 19. 131, 17. 
 
 (Compare avBpa^, apyvpos.) 
 KaviKKflaiv, wvos, 6, = preceding. Gregent. 
 
 781 A. 
 KaviKKris, 6, = KavlicKfws. Theoph. Cpnt. 388. 
 Kavlvovi, u, the Latin c a n i n u s z=^ Kvvetos. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 81. 
 *Kavi(TKiov, ov, TO, buskct. Arist. apud Poll. 10, 
 
 91. Apophth. 421 A Kaviaxiv. — 2. Pres- 
 
 ent, gift, = Smpov. Porph. Them. 34, 12. 
 
 Adm. 210. Phoc. 196, 14. 
 Kavi(TKai8T]s, es, like a Kavla-Kiov. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 674. 
 *Kdvi<rrpov, see KavatrTpov. 
 Kavvd^ivos, ov, cannabinus, hempen. AnthoL 
 
 II, 192 (Automed.). Apollod. Arch. 24. 
 Kavva, Tjr, rj, Hebrew njp, canna, ^ xaXa/ioi. 
 
 Polyb. 14, 1, 15 KoKKotr kcu. KdKap.ois, = kov- 
 
 vais, ^yovv KaXa/iois. 
 Kavvd^iov, ov, TO, = Kovva^K, cannabis, 
 
 hemp. Diosc. 3, 155 (165). Porph. Cev. 
 
 673, 5. Achmet. 264 Kawa^iv. 
 Kavva^o-KOKKos, ov, 6, hemp-seed. Moschn. 157, 
 j p. 237. 
 i Kawa^ov, ov, t6, = Kavvafiis. Porph. Adm. 
 
 251, 20. Schol. Arist. Eq. 954. 
 Kavviov, ov, TO, (rawa) reed-Joint. Gloss. Jur. 
 
 — 2. A kind of cup. Sophrns. 3592 C Kcii^ 
 
 viov. 
 KavvoTos, r), ov, {Kavva) made of reed. SchoL 
 
 Arist. Vesp.' 844. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kavovap^eto 
 
 627 
 
 Kavovapxf<'>t rjfra, to perform the duties of kovo- 
 vdpxns- Stud. 1748 A. 
 
 Kavovdpxrjs, ov, 6, -(Kavav, apx*") '" monasteries, 
 the leader of the church service, the officer 
 who regulates everything relating to divine 
 service. Nil. 496 B. Ct/rill. Scyth. V. S. 
 287 B. 323 A, et alibi. Joann. Mosch. 2860 
 
 C. Doroth. mo C. 1741 D. CAf on. 439, 
 
 19. Stud. 1745 C. 1784 B. (Compare 
 Cliin. 952 C 'O eVl tov Kavovos.) 
 
 Kavovi^co, iVo), (koi/o)!') L. regulo, to regidate, or- 
 der, establish, determine, ascertain. Classical. 
 Aristeas 19. i)iosc. r, Prooem. p. 3. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 274 B. Ptol. On. 1292 A. Artem. 
 161. Athenag. 961 C. Arcad. 7, 4. Sext. 
 225,18. 229,4. 371,4.-2. Toform regu- 
 larly, in gTamma.r. Theodos. 1020, 11. 1034, 
 
 20. 980, 28 'H /icv els A Xrjyovcra (^aiTtanKri) 
 am Tfjs SoTiKrjs Kavovi^erai (KopaKt KopaKo) . — 
 3. To receive into the canon of Scripture. 
 Athan. II, 1177 C. Pseud-^ <Aan. IV, 284 
 A. 289 B. — 4. To make a canon, said of 
 ecclesiastical rules. Socr. 2, 17. — Imperso- 
 nal, Kavovl^erai, it ii the rule. Basil. IV, 805 
 A, Toits ToiovTovs TTpotrKKaUiv. — 5> To im- 
 pose penance upon a sinner. Roman, et 
 Porph. Novell. 274, nva- 
 
 KavoviKapioi, a>v, oi, the Latin canonicarii, 
 collectors of stipends. Justiniati. Cod. 10, 
 19,9. Novell. 30, 7, § a'. 128,5.6. 
 
 KavoviKos, r), 6v, (leavav) canonieus, regular, 
 that is, according to the rule. Apollon. D. 
 Adv. 552, 15. Sext. 194, 27. 235, 3. Diog. 
 10, 29. 30. — 2. Canonieus, belonging 
 to the theory of music. Philon I, 22, 50, 6ea>- 
 p'la. — S. Canonical, according or relating to 
 the canons of the church. Orig. II, 83 A. 
 ^ifiiKia, scripturae canonicae, the canonical 
 books. Laod. 59. 41, ypamiaTa, canonical let- 
 ters, relating to canons, or containing canons. 
 Ant. 8, imaroXai Basil. IV, 664 B. 836 C. 
 Greg. Nyss. II, 221 B. Ci/rill. A. X, 89 A. 
 — 4. Canonical, dedicated to the service 
 of the church. Laod. 1 5, i/'oXtt)!, regular 
 church-chanter. — 5. Versed in the canons 
 of the church. Basil. IV, 664 C. 
 
 6. Substantively, (a) 6 kovovikos, one who 
 understands the theory of music. Plut. II, 
 657 B, ol TTcpi \vpav. — (b) calculator. 
 Cleomed. 96, 31. — (c) clergyman, in the 
 plural. Basil. TU, 1381 B. Cyrill. H. 
 Procat. 4. — (d) ij kovovikti, L. ratio cano- 
 nica, the theory of music. Anatol. 233 C. — 
 (e) sc. wapdevos, a virgin dedicated to the 
 service of the church. BasU. IV, 392 B. 
 648 B. 673 B. Macar. 704 D. Chrys. I, 
 248 D (titul.). NU. 217 C. Cyrill. A. X, 
 145 A. Justinian. Novell. 59, 3. Martyr. 
 Areth. 10. Ant. Mon. 1485 B. 
 
 KavovtKws, adv. regularly, according to the ride. 
 
 systematically. Brae. 9, 13. Artem. 3. 308. 
 — 2. Canonically. Athan. I, 228 A. 305 
 B. Basil. IV, 484 A. 
 
 KavSviov, ov, t6, the name of a mathematical in- 
 strument. Sext. 508, 6. — 2. Diagram for 
 finding Easter, etc. Max. Conf. Comput. 
 1217 C seq. 
 
 KavovuTriov = Sei Kavovi^eiv. Muson. 255. 
 Lucian. II, 11. 
 
 Kavovia-Trjs, ov, 6, canonist. Jejun. 1932 B. 
 
 KavovimiKos, r], ov, regulating. Schol. Heph. 4, 
 7, p. 29. 
 
 Kavovoypa(f)ia, as, rj, (ypa^o)) the writing of rules. 
 Syncell. 223, 20. 
 
 Kavarpio'ios, see Ka(TTpr](nos. 
 
 KavToratp, opos, 6, the Latin cantator, mili- 
 tary musician. Mauric. 2, 18. Leo. Tact. 
 12, 71. 72. 121. 
 
 KavT^iXipios, ov, 6, ^= KayKfWdpios. Cinn. 141, 
 12. 
 
 icai/<B|3«r/idf, ov, 6, dissoluteness ; Kava^os being 
 notorious for vice. Strah. 17, 1, 16. 
 
 Kavmv, ovos, 6, canon, rule. Classical. Clem. 
 R. 1, 1, T^s vwoTayfis. Clementin. 25 B. 36 
 B. Polycr. 1360 A, t-^s moTeas. Clem. A. 
 I, 1305 B. 813 A, T^s cKK\ri<rias. II, 349 A, 
 iKKkqa-ma-TKos. OnV/. Ill, 3 1 7 A. Anc. li. 
 24. Neocaes. 15. Nic. I, 1. 2. 18. Alex. 
 A. 552 A, awoa-ToKiKos. Eus. II, 1133 B, rr]s 
 iKKKrjaiaanKTjS imcrTfjiirjs. Athan. 1, 224 D. 
 284 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 92 B. — 2. Model, 
 standard, with reference to first-class au- 
 thors. Dion. 27. VI, 813, 11. 1083,2.— 
 3. Rule, in grammar. Drac. 13, 7. Apollon. 
 D. Conj. 503, 26. TAeoffos. 1034, 20. — 4. 
 Canon, decree of a couijcil, or of any great 
 father of the church. BasU. IV, 400 B, tSw 
 Trarepiov. Socr. 108 B. Soz. 925B. — 5. 
 The sacerdotal catalogue or order, clerical or- 
 der, the clergy in general, = 6 UpanKos Kard- 
 Xoyos. Nic. I, 16. 17 Oi iv tm Kavovi i^era- 
 fo/xcKot, those belonging to the sacerdotal order. 
 Ant. 2. 6. 11. Epiph. II, 340 B. 106 A Oi 
 TOV Kavoi/os. Socr. 613 A.. 121 A Toy irap- 
 6ivovs ras dvayeypap.p,evas cV ra Ta>v eKKKrjO'ia- 
 OTiK&v Kavovi, = ras KavovtKds. — 6- The 
 sacred canon, the list containing the canoni- 
 cal books. Athan. I, 456 A. Greg. Naz. 
 ni, 1598 A. — 7. Office, prescribed form, 
 formulary of devotion, = aKoKovBia. Basil. 
 Ill, 644 C. . Euagr. Scit. 1229 A. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1100 C. 1210 C. 1243 A, r^s vrjO-Tetas. 
 Apophth. 164 B. Joann. Mosch. 2856 C. 
 2870 C. 3009 C, 6 4a>$iv6s, = fj aKo\ov6ia 
 TOV ip6pov. Clim. 697 C ^ vcKpaaijiOi oko- 
 XovBla. Doroth. mi C, TJjs dypvrrvtas. Ant. 
 Mon. 1421 D. — 8. Penance. Vit. Basil. 
 194 B. Norn. Coteler. 151. 
 
 9. In the Ritual, a Kavmv is a system of 
 <idai A complete Kavav has nine aSai; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kairahn]^ 
 
 628 
 
 Ka7rpo<f>6voi 
 
 but in most of the kovovcs the Sfvrepa aSrj is 
 ' wanting ; still the mSai are numbered as if 
 the bfvripa abfj occupied its proper place ; 
 thus, the last abr) is always called wSi; iv- 
 varrj ; the last but one, abrj oySrfij, and so on. 
 Stud. 1.708 B. Vit. Nil. Jun. 141 A. (See 
 also Terpacobtov, rpuobiov.) — 'O fi€yas Kavaiv, 
 the great canon, the longest in the ritual, 
 chanted on the Thursday next after the 
 fourth Sunday in Lent, at matins. Triad. 
 [The most prominent writers of Kavovcs are 
 Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of Jerusalem, Jo- 
 annes of Damascus, Tlieodorus and Joseph 
 the Studites, Theodorus of Palestine sur- 
 named Graptus, and Metrophanes. The 
 composition of the great Kaviov is ascribed to 
 Andreas. Suid. 'ladvvris 6 Aap.a<TKriv6s . . . .] 
 
 KaTrabrjs, rj, 6, Capades, a proper name. Inscr. 
 4506 (A. T>. 94-178). 
 
 Kairdvrj, rjs, f], = rpixivr) Kvvrj. Hes. 
 
 Kawepe, the Latin c a p e r e . Lyd. 156, 20. 
 
 KawfrmXioy, see KairiToKiov- 
 
 KaiTrjkeia), to adulterate. Paul. Cor. 2, 2, 17. 
 Tit. B. 1216 C, TO ciayycXtoj'. 
 
 Kmrrikuraa, rjs, i), ^=. KaTrrjKis. Sckol. Arist. Plut. 
 426. 
 
 KairrjXobvTem, fjcrco, (Sum) to visit KamfKeia. 
 Cyrill. H. 501 B. 
 
 KairripLov, see Kairvpiov. 
 
 KaTvLKKdpios, ou, 6, a corruption of KKa^iKov\d- 
 pios, turnkey. Slepli. Diac. 1161 A. 
 
 KanLarpaKiov, to, little Kamo-Tpiov. Porph. Cer. 
 341, 5. 
 
 KairitTTpiov, ov, to, the Latin eapistrum, 
 bridle. Porph. Cer. 460, 5, et alibi. Hes. 
 Suid. 
 
 Kawira, ra, (caput) capita = K€(pa\at. 
 Dion. IT. II, 787, 17. — 2. Capita, taxes. 
 Justinian. Novell. 24. Edict. 13, 3. 
 
 KaniTaTiav, wvos, capitatio, r^ KefjjoKvnav. 
 Justinian. Novell. 8, 2. 
 
 KainT^dKia, lov, to, quid? Porph. Cer. 463, 5. 
 
 KajTiTis bfjUvovTicov, capitis deminutio. 
 Antec. 2, 4, 3. 
 
 KaTTiTiaXivof, a, ov, Capitolinus ^= KajriTaKios. 
 Dion. H. I, 585, 13. II, 787, 16. 
 
 KaTTiTwXioj', ov, TO, Capitolium. Polyb. 2, 18, 2. 
 6, 19, 6. Dion. H. I, 84. 341, 5. Strab. 5, 
 3, 7. Epict. 1, 7, 32. — Also, KajreToiKtov. 
 Diod. 14, 115. Strab. 4, 5, 3. 7, 6, 1. 
 Parad. 445 D Ta KaTrerwXia Tcav iiovaytav, 
 mansions of Oxyrrhynchus. 
 
 'KamToKioi, a, ov, Capitolinus, Capitoline. 
 Polyb. 3, 22, 1. 3, 26, 1, Zew. Dion. H. II, 
 924,6. I, 308, 9, Xo'0ou. Theophil. \OiO B. 
 — Ta KamTcoXia, ludi Capitolini. Plut. II, 
 277 C. — Also, KoTreToiXioy. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 128, 12. Paus. 2, 4, 5. 
 
 Kairkiov, see orKanKiov. 
 
 kairveXawv, ov, to. (KOTrvor, tXaiov) resin natu- 
 
 rally flowing from trees. Oaleh. XIII, 726 
 
 F. 
 KanvL^a, to cause to smoke. Classical. Mid. 
 
 KonviSoiiai, to smoke (neuter). Sept. Gen. 
 
 15, 17 KXi'/Savoy KaTtvi^ofievos. Esai. 42, 30. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 82. — Tropically, to frighten f 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1225 C. — 2. Intransitive, to 
 
 smoke. Sept. Ex. 20, 18. Doroth. 1709 A. 
 KUTTViKos, 17, OV, pertaining to smoke. — Substan- 
 tively, TO KOTTViKdv, the smokc-tox, hearth-tax. 
 
 Theoph. 756, 6 (Mai. 246, 17 Tfiv XeiTovp- 
 
 yiav, T]V Trapel^ev vnep KaTTVOv.) 
 Kairvicrfia, aros, to, (Kairvi^o)) incense. Epiph. 
 
 II, 320 A. Palladas 46. Porph. Cer. 468, 
 
 15. 
 KaTvvimos, r), ov, smoked. Posidon. apud Athen. 
 
 4, 38, p. 153 C, meat. Aet. 1, p. 10, 31, 
 
 eXaiov, fragrant oil. 
 KaTrvlrqs, ov, 6, = Kairvos, a plant. Diosc. 4, 
 
 108 (110). 
 Kmrvo-^aTrjs, ov, o, quid ? Strab. 7, 3, 3. 4, 
 
 p. 17, 6. 
 Kairvoboxos, ov, 6, = Kanvobo^T), KanvoSotnj, 
 
 chimney. Isid. 364 D. 
 Kairvofibr]!, €s, (EIAQ) like smoke. Ael. N. A. 
 
 6, 20. 
 KairvoTTotos, ov, (jroUai) that makes smoke, smoky. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Vesp. 145. 
 Kairvos, ov, 6, c a p n o s , fumitory, a plant. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 108 (110). — 2. Hearth, house, 
 
 family. Mai. 246, 17. Isa. Comn. Novell. 
 
 323. 
 Kanvov^os, ov, 6, (e;(o)) i^ KaTTvobox^. Basilic. 
 
 58, 2, 13. 
 KarrovXa, as, tj, see (TKairovXiov. 
 KairovXiov, ov, to, the Latin capulus. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 670, 17. — Also, a-KawoiXiov. Codin. 
 
 49, 15. 
 KamraboKia, or, rj, Cappadocia. Sept. Deut. 2, 
 
 23. 
 KaTra-aSoKifo), Itrco, (Kawiraboiais) to side toith the 
 
 Cappadocians. App. I, 716, 74. 
 KaTnrdbo^, okos, o. a Cappadocian. Sept. Deut. 
 
 2, 23. 
 KamroTiov, ov, to, a kind of woman's garment. 
 
 Hes. 
 Kairpa, fj, the Latin c a p r a = ai^. Plut. I, 
 
 36 C. 103 B. 146 D. 
 Kawpaptos, the Latin caprarius r= aiyfios- 
 
 Plut. I, 103 B. 
 KairpaTivos, a, t), the Latin capratinus. 
 
 Plut. I, 36 C. 60 C. 146 D. II, 320 C, 
 
 vSyvai- 
 KanpioXiov, ov, to, the Latin capriolus, 
 
 cross-piece of timber, brace. ApoUod. Arch. 
 
 47. 
 Ka7rpi<f)iKos, ov, 6, the Latin caprificus = 
 
 epti/fos. Plut. I, 36 F. 146 D. 
 KaT!-po(ji6vos, ov, (*ENn) killing Kanpoi. Philipp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaiTvpiov 
 : Xayavov. Suid. KoTT^pm . 
 
 629 
 
 apxep 
 
 Kanvpwv, ov, ro, 
 
 Psell. Stich. 403 
 KaiTvpi(rrrjs, ov, 6, ((caTrupifo)) votary to pleasure. 
 
 Strab. 14, 2, 26. 
 Komipoio, aaco, (Kanvpos) to dry, parch up. 
 
 Strab. i, 4, 1. 11, 13, 2. 
 KonvpaSris, «, (EIAQ) brittle. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Acb. 1092. 
 Katrmv, o)i;os, 6, capo, capon. Gloss, 
 mpa, as, rj, = to Kapa. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1402 
 
 A. Epiph. II, 801 C. Chron. 70, 16. 19. 
 
 Mai 35, 22, et alibi. Damasc. Ill, 825 C. 
 
 Theoph. 583, 18. 665, 6. 
 Kapa^as, a, 6, Carabas. Philon II, 522, 26. 
 Kapa^ias, a, 6, (Kapa(3os) the mate of a merchant- 
 man. Joann. Mosch. 2929 C. 
 Kapdpiov, ov, TO, = Kapa^os, boat. Martyr. 
 
 Areth. 54. Chron. 722, 20 Kapd^iv. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 474, 20. 660, 18. Adm. 130. 270, 6. 
 Kopa/SoTTOua, as, rj, (Kapa|3os, Trotew) boat-build- 
 ing. Leo. Tact. 20, 71. 
 Kapa^oirpoa-amos, ov, (xapa/Soy, 7rp6(r<mrov) loith 
 
 the face of a crawfish. Lucian. II, 99. 
 Kapaffos, ov, 6, boat of a vessel. Martyr. 
 
 Areth. 56. Joann. Mosch. 2929 C. Chron. 
 
 696, 15. 700, 8, et alibi. £>ipA. Mon. 265 
 
 C. 
 Kapayos, ov, 6, the Latin carrago, barricade. 
 
 Mauric. 12, 7. 18. Zeo. Tact. 4, 53. 
 KapaSoKia, as, r/, = aTTOKapaSoKia. Aquil. Ps. 
 
 38, 7. Prov. 10, 28. 
 KapoKoWa, fj, the Latin caracalla, a sort of 
 
 mantle. Dioclel. G. 17, 80. 95. 
 KapaxaXKiov, ov, to, = preceding. Pallad. 
 
 Laiis. 1225 C. 
 KapaxaXXof, ov, 6, Caracalla. Syncell. 672, 4. 
 KaparoprjiTis, eas, rj, (^Kaparop^os) ^= dnoK€<jia- 
 
 Xttrpds, decapitation. Mai. 473, 10. 
 Kaparopla, as, rj, = preceding. Tatian. 824 A. 
 mp^avwv, ov, to, Arabic QIK.WAN", caravan. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 201, 20. 
 Kap^oviov, incorrect for Kap^aviov. 
 Kap^ovvrj, Tjs, fj, ^ Kap/Smv. FiV. Amphil. 20 
 
 A. 
 Kap^ovvtv for Kap^ovviov, to, = itap^aviov. 
 
 Ptoch. 2, 617. 
 KapjSojj/, coi/os, TO, the Latin c a r b o =: av6pa^. 
 
 Aet. 1, p. 10, 41. Doroth. 1709 B. ieo 
 
 .1/e(/. 201. 
 Kap^iovdpios, ov, 6, carbonarius = av- 
 
 fipoKcis- Hellad. apud PAo(. IV, 305 B. 
 Kap^aviov, ov, to, ^ Kdpffwu. Stud. 1741 C. 
 
 Porp/i. Cer. 674, 4. 
 KapSrivSKis, incorrect for KapBivSKis. 
 mpbia, as, rj, heart. Sept. Sir. 1, 28, Surarj, 
 = SuTTa^ovira. Const. Apost. 8, 6, xaivri. 
 
 Gemin. 768 C KapSt'a Xe'ovror, cor 1 eon is, 
 a star in Leo. — 2. 7^e cardiac orifice of 
 the stomach, the upper orifice. Galen. VI, 
 351 D. 
 
 KapStoKos, ri, ov, c a r d i a c u s , affecting the 
 
 stomach. Ptol. Tetrab. 198, M6eais. Galen. 
 
 11, 263 B. — 2. Cardiacus, having the 
 
 heartburn. Diosc. 1, 155, p. 146. 
 KapSioKcas, adv. in the heart. Sext. 20, 8. 
 KaphmKyla, as, rj, (oXyos) heartburn. Ruf. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 92, 11. 
 KaphivaKios, ov, 6, the Latin c a r d i n a 1 i s , 
 
 a cardinal. VsquAo- Synod. 336 C. — 344 B. 
 
 360 C KapbaioKis. 
 Kaphto^oKos, ov. ((SoXXco) acting upon the stomach. 
 
 Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 115, 12. 
 KapSioyvaia-Trjs, ov, 6, (/cap8i'a, yivaa-KO)) hearts 
 
 knotoer. Luc. Act. 1, 24. 15, 8. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 141 B. Orig. n, 1469 C. 
 Kap8i6opai (KopSm), to be endotoed with heart. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1164 D. 
 Kap8i6iT\r]KTos, ov, (jrkifacra) struck, in the heart. 
 
 Theoph. 736, 6. 
 KapbioTTovta, rja-o), (irovfoi) to be pained at heart, 
 
 ^= TTjV KoiKlav pov oKya. Marc. Erem. 1017 
 
 A. 
 KopSioTpcBToy, ov, (nTpaMTKio) wounded in the 
 
 heart. Pseud-^iAan. IV, 1540 A. 
 KapSiovXKeo), rjo-m, (eXicai) to draw the heart out 
 
 of a victim, at a sacrifice. Lucian. I, 536. 
 fcapStovXicm, as, fj, = to napbiovkKeiv. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 76 A. 
 Kap8io(f)v\a^, oKos, 6, {(fivKa^) breastplate. Polyb. 
 
 6, 23, 14. 15. 
 KapSioo), aia-ai, (^Kapbia) to ravish the heart. Sept. 
 
 Cant. 4, 9, nvd. 
 KapSCf, V, 6, Cardys. Bekker. 1195. 
 Kapi, to, (Arabic) the striking. Nicet. Byz. 776 
 
 A (Koran, cap. 101). 
 Kdprj, Tjs, T), ■=. fj xdpa. Dion. P. 562. 1049. 
 Kapri^aprjs, is, (jcdprj, fiapca) heavy in the head. 
 
 Synes. 1217 D. 
 Kaprj^apiTTis, ov, 6, (^Kap-q^apfjs) heady wine. 
 
 Schol. Arisf. Plut. 808. 
 Kaprj^avdos, ov, ^ ^avBoKapijvos. Tatian. 828 
 
 c. 
 
 Kapf/pe, the Latin c a r e r e := aripeadai. 
 
 Plut. I, 31 A. 
 Kapl^w, ia-a, (Kdp) to speak Greek like a Co' 
 
 nan. Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 25. 
 ^apiROS, ov, 6, sc. TTOus, = eniTpiTOS Seirrepos 
 
 ( ). Heph.3,3. 
 
 Kdpiv, see Kapiov. 
 
 Kapiva, fj, the Latin carina =; Tpoms, keel. 
 
 Dion C. 48, 38, 2. 
 Kapiov, ov, TO, little carrus or carrum. 
 
 Dioclet. G. 15, 30. 29 Kdpiv. 
 Kapiari (KapiC<o), adv. in the Carian language. 
 
 Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 22. 
 
 *KapKapos, 
 
 career ^ Secpanfipiov. 
 Sophron. apud Phot. Lex. Diod. II, 515,, 
 40. 
 KopKep, 6, the Latin career. Plut. I, 274 F\ 
 "Ek toO KnXoupe'i/oi/ KapKcpe, e carcere. .;.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KapKiva<s 
 
 630 
 
 Kaprayeva 
 
 KapKivds, dSos, f), a species of Kapxlvos. Artem. 
 
 166. Galen. VI, 392 B. 
 KapKLvevrrjs, ov, 6, crab-catcher. Artem. 166. 
 KapKivos, ov, 6, the name of an instrument of 
 
 torture. Died. 20, 71, p. 458, 75. Philon 
 
 II, 192, 43. 
 KapKivaSrjs, fs, cancerous. Diosc. 2, 66. 126. 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 32, 18. 
 Kappevra, r)s, 17, Carmenta, Dion. H. I, 84, 5. 
 Kapfiiva, ra, the Latin carmina = «n). 
 
 Dion. H. I, 81, 7. Plut. I, 31 A. II, 278 
 
 C. 
 Kapva^dSiov, ov, to, = to Kapos, caraway. 
 
 Geopon. 9, 28, 2. Boiss. Ill, 412, dvaroXiKov. 
 
 Ptoch. 2, 178 Kapva^dSiv. 
 Kapoiov, incorrect for Kdpvov. 
 Kdpos, fos, TO, c a r e u m , caraway. Diosc. 3, 
 
 59 (66). Galen. VI, 370 A. 
 KapoTa, incorrect for Kap&Ta. 
 jcapovxa, less correct for Koppovxa, as, ij, the 
 
 Latin carruca or carrucha, chariot, 
 
 carriage. Symm. Esai. 66, 20. Martyr. 
 
 Polyc. 8. Antec. 2, 1, 48. Chron. 571, 7. 
 
 588, 8. Mai. 361, 17. Porph. Cer. 414, 10. 
 
 699, 15. Hes. "Appa .... Vrjhiav .... 
 Kapovxap^lov, ov, to, carriage-house. Mai. 345, 
 
 19. 
 Kapovxov, ov, TO, = <apovxa. Dioclet. G. 15, 28. 
 KapTrdatvos, rj, ov, carbasinus, of fine linen. 
 
 Sept. Esth. 1, 6. Dion. H.' I, 382, 15. 
 
 Strab. 7, 2, 3. fferm. Vis. 3, 1. 
 Kdpwaa-os, ov, r), Hebrew D313, c a r b a s u s , 
 fine fax. Dion. H. I, 383, 2. S(?-a6. 15, 1, 
 
 71. — 2. Carpasum, a poisonous plant. 
 
 Diosc. Delet. 13. 
 KapTTcvTov, ov, TO, thc Latin carpentum, 
 
 a kind of vehicle. Dion C. 60, 22, 2. — 60, 
 
 33, 2 Kap-nivTiov. 
 KapTTfvai = KapTTovprn. Classical. Method. 32 
 
 A, TIVOS. 
 
 Kapnla, as, rj, = Kaprrfia. Polyb. 32, 2, 8. 
 
 Kapnipov, TO, {Kdpm/ios) plural to Kapnipara, 
 the fruits' of the earth. Nic. CP. Histor. 85, 
 13. 
 
 KapmfTTrjs, ov, 6, the Roman vindex, deliverer, 
 liberator. Epict. 3, 24, 7, et alibi. — 2. Car- 
 pistes, an epithet of the Valentinian 8pos. 
 Iren. 460 A. 
 
 Kapirofiakaapov, ov, to, (Kaprros, ^oKaapos) 
 carpobalsamum, the fruit of the balsam- 
 tree. Diosc. 1, 68 (1, 71 BaXwd/iou ko/otoC). 
 
 ■KapTTofipaTOs, ov, (/Spcards) producing edible fruit. 
 Sept. Deut. 20, 20. 
 
 *apnoy6vos, ov, (yiyvopai) fructifying. Diosc. 
 5, 158 (159). Athan. II, 149 C. Cyrill. A. 
 n, 33 B. 
 
 KapnoSoaia, as, fj, (KopTroSoTT/s) the giving of 
 fruit. Germ. 229 B. 
 
 KapnoSoTeto, r)(ra>, to be Kopnohorris. Synes. 1560 
 C. 
 
 KapjToSdnjr, ov, 6, (SlSapi) giver of fruit. Greg. 
 JVaz. IJ, 617 D. Ill, 1572 A. 
 
 KapiTO^L^avu><j)6pos, ((pipai) whose fruit is (t^avui. 
 Anast. Sin. 1073 C. 
 
 KapnoKpds, see KapnoKpaTrjs. 
 
 KapTroKpda-ioi, a>v, ol, = KapnoKpanavoi 
 Epiph. I, 364 B. 
 
 KapnoKpaTeios, ov, of Carpocroies. Clem. A. I 
 1112 A. 
 
 KapTTOKpaTTis, eos, 6, Carpocrates, a heretic. 
 Iren. 680 A. Clem. A. I, 1129 B, et alibi. 
 Hippol. Haer. 398, 92, et alibi. Tertull. II, 
 66 B. Epiph. I, 284 A. Theod. IV, 349 D. 
 — Called also KapiroKpas. Epiph. I, 364 
 B. 
 
 KapTTOKpanavoi, mv, ol, Carpocratiani, the fol- 
 lowers of Carpocrates. Heges. 1324 A. 
 
 KapiTos, ov, 6, fruit. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 30, §i- 
 Xivos, tree-fruit. 
 
 KapnoTOKOs, ov, (tikto)) bearing fruit. Philon I, 
 53, 9, et alibi. 
 
 Kap7roTpo(l>€a>, rjcra), {KapiroTp6(j>os) to nurture. 
 Damasc. Ill, 685 A. 
 
 Kap7ro(j>op€a>, to bear fruit. Classical. Polyc. 
 1, els Tov Kvpiov rjpwv ^Irja-ovv ^piarov. Iren. 
 Prooem. 3, t\. 1, 1, 3, t\, to produce. Orig. 
 IV, 80 A, Trjv dXriGciav- — 2. To give pres- 
 ents, particularly to the church. Greg. Naz. 
 
 1, 397 B. H, 393 C XIov Se pot to Kaptroibo- 
 povpivov em Tffl ^airriirpaTi ; presents by the 
 person baptized. Nil. 137 C. Const. Apost. 
 8, 10. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 290 B. Pseudo- 
 Jacob. Liturg. p. 60. Nicet. Paphl. 28 A, 
 
 TIVL TL. 
 
 Kapno^oprjTeov = heX laipiro^opeiv. Orig. Ill, 
 
 1260 B. 
 KapiToipopia, as, rj, (^Kapwocjyopos^ a bearing of 
 
 fruit, fruitfulness. Philon I, 105, 46. 397, 4. 
 
 Iren. 1, 4, 4, production, invention. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 729 A. — 2. Offerings. PampUl. 1553 
 
 C. Gangr. 7. 9. PaUad. Laus. 1059 D. 
 
 1177 C. Nil. 137 C. Cyria. A. X, 364 B. 
 
 Apophth. 144 C. Syncell. 15, 1, of fruit. 
 KapTToa, (uo-co, = Kapnovpai. Dion. H. I, 523, 
 
 6, TL. — 2. To offer a sacrifice. Sept. Lev. 
 
 2, 11. Deut. 26, 14. Esdr. 1, 4, 52. Clem. 
 A. I, 277 A. 
 
 Kapwapa, otos, to, ((capTrdo)) offering. Sept. Ex. 
 
 29, 25. 40, 26. Lev. 1, 4. 3, 16. Num. 
 
 18, 9. 
 Kapirampos, ov, (^KopniaiTis) = Kapmpos. Athen. 
 
 11, 55, p. 478 A. 
 KopTraa-is, eas, f), = Kapwaipa. Sept. Lev. 4, 
 
 10. 18. 22, 22. Job 42, 8. Sir. 30, 19. 
 
 Melito 1217 B. 
 KapvcoTos, J], 6v, (jcapTrds) ornamented with fig- 
 ures of fruits. Sept. Reg. 2, 13, 18 XiTav 
 
 Kapirayros. 
 KapTayeva, rj, Carthago, =: KapynSav. 
 
 Mai 163, 17. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KapTa^covo<; 
 
 631 
 
 Kaao<i 
 
 jKapra^avos, 6, Indian, = /lovoKfpaS' Ael, N. 
 
 A. 16, 20. 
 *apTaXa/ios, ov, 6, see KaprafiApa. 
 ^KupToKKos, ov, 6, L. fiscella, a kind of basket. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 26, 4. Reg. 4, 10, 7. Sir. 11, 
 
 30. Jer. 6, 9. Philon I, 694, 42. 
 .Kapraiicpa. as, i), (Keltic) girdle. Lyd. 1 79, 
 
 12, mispronounced Kaprdkafws. 
 Kapreov z= Sfi KeipeaBai. Muson. 207. 
 Kaprepea, fjo-m, to wait, abide awhile. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 7, 17. Sea;^. 667, 3. 
 .KaprepowXij^, ^■yo9, 6, ^, {Kaprepos, 7rX))o-o-<o) 
 
 dealing heavy blows. Diod. 5, 34. 
 .Kaprepoiffvxia, ai, ij, (^UX"?) fortitude. Pseudo- 
 
 /os. Mace. 9, p. 510. £asi7. IV, 817 A. 
 >KapTep6a>, axro), (mprepos) to make strong. 
 
 Aquil. Esai. 44, 14. 
 KapT^ijias, a, 6, = dir6K07tos, evvovxos, eunuch. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 145, 19. [The radical portion 
 
 of this word is found in the Shemitic njfp ^ 
 
 Konra).] 
 -KapTos, r], 6v, (Keipai) L. sectivus, sectilis, that 
 
 may be cut or chopped. Arcad. 79, 14. — 
 
 npatrov KapTov, L. sectile or sectivum porrum, 
 
 chives or cives, Diosc. 2, 178 (179). Eupor. 
 
 2, 117, p. 318. 
 iitapia, ar, r), walnut-tree. Diosc. 3, 5 (8), jSao-i- 
 
 XlKI). 
 
 ■Kapvan^ca, iatu, (Kapiai) to dance the Caryatic 
 dance. Philon I, 11, 19. Lucian. II, 273. 
 
 'KapvSi^oi, i<ra, to throw KapiSia at persons, to 
 pelt with nuts. Leant. Cypr. 1 708 D. 
 
 Kapvhiov, ov, TO, = Kapvov, walnut. Leant. 
 Cypr. 1708 D. 
 
 KapvrjSov, adv. like a nut. Galen. II, 397 F. 
 Soran. 250, 5. 
 
 joipvivos, I), ov, of Kapvov. Diosc. 1, 41, cXatoi/, 
 walnut-oil. — 2. O/" almond, of an almond- 
 tree, = dp.vy8aXivos. Sept. Gen. 30, 37. 
 Jer. 1, 11. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 584 A. 
 
 fKapuicTKOf, ou, 6, little Kapvov. Sept. Ex. 25, 
 33. 
 
 KapvKfia, as, T), (KapvKevm) rich cookery or dishes. 
 Clem. A.l, 521 A. 
 
 KapvKiVTrjS, ov, 6, ^= 6 KapvKevav- Clem. A. I, 
 592 B. 
 
 kapvov, ov, TO, nut, in general. — Kapvov /SatrtXt- 
 Kov, or simply Kapvov, the walnut. Agathar. 
 185, 12. Diosc. 1, 178. Galen. VI, 353 C. 
 — -Kapvov UovTiKov, the hazelnut. Diosc. 1, 
 103. 179. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 279, 4. 
 Galen. VI, 154 A. — Kapuoj/ rpnrrov, nutmeg. 
 Stud. 1716 B. — 2. Almond = d/ivySoXT/, 
 d/iuySaXoi/. fepi. Num. 17, 8 (/os. Ant. 4, 
 4, 2). PAJfon II, 162, 22. Erotian. 260, tti- 
 Kpov. Moer. 43. — 3. Pulley, particularly, 
 the block. Apollod. Arch. 44. 45. 47. Leo. 
 Tact. 19, 5. 
 
 *apud0uXXoi', Of, TO, (Kapvov, (jjvWov) c a r y o - 
 phyllon or garyophyllon, c/oue, the 
 
 well-known spice. Philostrg. 493 B. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 445 D. (Simoc. 294, 9 ^iXKov 'ivSav. 
 
 Theoph. 429, 10 ^uXXoi/ 'Ii/Sikoi/.) 
 KapvmSrjs, ts, nut-like. Classical. Strab. 12, 3, 
 
 15, p. 528, 17. 
 Kapvans, iSos, ^, caryotis = (jioivi^ Kapva- 
 
 Tos. Diosc. 1, 148. 
 KapvmTos, J), ov, nut-like. — Kapvaros (^oiVi|, 
 
 a variety or species of date. Diod. 2, 53. 
 
 Strdb. 16, 2, 41. Dio.5c. Eupor. 2, 31, p. 243. 
 
 — 2. Ornamented with figures of nuts. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 38, 16. Inscr. 2852, 31, <^iaX»). 
 Kapipcvos, I), OK, the Latin carpi neus, made 
 
 of carpinus. Apollod. Arch. 33. 
 Kapcpiov, ov, TO, little Kopipos. Diosc. 4, 101 
 
 (103). — 2. iVat7 ^ ^Ao£. Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 
 
 6, 26. Porph. Cer. 670, 18. — 3. In the 
 
 plural, TO Kapipia, the suckers on the feelers of 
 
 the polypus, = KorvXriSav. Schol. 0pp. Hal. 
 
 2, 312. 
 Kapfjyoet^Tjs, es, like a Kdp<fios. Diosc. 4, 42. 
 Kap<po\oyia, as, fj, (Xeyio) a picking of motes or 
 
 small sticks. Galen. II, 379 B. 
 Kap<p6a, axTO), ^ Kapcfia. Philipp. 75. — 2> 
 
 To nail = fi\6o>. Pseudo-iViicod I, B, 10, 3. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 824. 
 Kapxav, 6, a title of nobility among the Turks. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 174, 20. 
 Kapxapia, as, J], ::=. Kapxapias. Epiph. I, 472 
 
 D. 
 KapxriSovia^a, euro), {Kapxrj&ovios) to side with 
 
 the Carthaginians. Plut. I, 309 C. 
 Kapi), oCs, 7), ;:= to Kopof, careum, caraway. 
 
 Onb.J, 194, 2. 211, 6. 
 Kapwra, ij, the Latin c a r o t a = Kaptorov. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 52 (59). 
 KapanKos, t], ov, (Kapoa) soporific. Erotian. 
 
 198. Diosc. 1, 68. 4, 65, p. 556. Plut. II, 
 
 647 B. Galen, n, 379 B. Clem. A. I, 481 
 
 A. 
 Kaparov, ov, to, c a r o t a , carrot. Athen. 9, 
 
 12. 
 *Kaxra, fj, c a s a ^= ot/cm, koKv^t], ouofais. 
 
 Athen. Mech. 6. Hes. 
 KaaaK^iov, ov, to, (KaadK^as) = Kaaavpiov. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Eq. 1285. 
 *Kaaiis, 6, felt. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 6 tovs Koa-as, 
 
 housing. Agathar. _ 119, 12, tovs <aa-ds. 
 
 Poll. 7, 68 Kdaa-as (sic) IwmKovs Sevo(j)av 
 
 f'LprjKcv. Arcad. 24, 12 6 Kairris. [Of She- 
 mitic origin. Compare DDJ = KoKvirTto, 
 
 (TKCTrdfa).] 
 Kdo-iof, ou, 6, Casius, an epithet of Zeus. 
 
 Theophil. 1040 B. Sext. 173, 29. 
 Kda-cs, less correct for Kaaa-is. 
 Kda-ov, ov, TO, (casus ?) portion, share. Leo 
 
 Isaur. Novell. 52 To i^ dnaiSeias Kaaaov (sic) 
 
 SoBrjo-erai ttj yvvaiKi. Gloss. Jur. 
 xda-os, ov, 6, casus = p-ipos, a-vfitpopd. Gloss. 
 
 ,Jur. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ka<TO<i 
 
 632 
 
 KaaTpo-(f)v'Ka^ 
 
 Kcuros, ov, 6, ^= Kacra, oikos, the twelfth part of 
 
 the zodiac. Mai. 103, 13. 
 Ka(TovKa, as, fj, (c a s u 1 a , c a s a) a coarse 
 
 covering or garment so called. Proc. I, 
 
 522, 2. 
 Kacra-aiiov, ov, to, a species of spice. Philostrg. 
 
 488 B. 
 Kaa-a-Mpeia, as, r), Cassandrea, a city of Ma- 
 cedonia. Diod. 19, 52. 
 Kaa-iras, 6, = Ka(rrjs. Hes. Kaacrds, afi^iTamis, 
 
 Ka\ m\a)Ta. 
 Kaamavos, ov, 6, Cassianus, the founder of the 
 
 sect of Ao/ojTOi. Clem. A. I, 1192 C. 1205 
 
 A. 
 Kaa-a-ris, oi, the Latin casses = SUrua. Lyd. 
 
 230, 7. 
 Kaairibiov, ov, to, = Kaa-aris. Porph. Cer. 330, 
 
 19. 
 Kaa-crl^a (liaa-a-la), to smell like cassia. Diosc. 
 
 1, 13, p. 26. 
 
 Katro-iot, incorrect for Kao-toy. 
 
 Kaaa-U, iSos, r], the Latin cassis, helmet 
 
 of metal. Pseudo- Cj/nfl. A. X, 1084 A. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 85, 4. Maucic. 1, 2, et 
 
 alibi. MaZ. 202, 1 7. fles. UepiKc^aKaia 
 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 25. 
 *Kacr(TiTfpivos, rj, ov, (jcatraiTepos) 'of tin. Inscr. 
 
 150, B, 27. 28. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 9. 5, 
 
 110. 
 Kaa-a-irepas, a, 6, dealer or tt'orfer m tin. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 493 C. Genes. 15, 2, as a surname. 
 KatTOiTepoTTOLos, ov, 6, (jroieco') tinman. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 180. 
 Ka(TaiTfp6to, aa-co, to tin over. Diosc. 1, 33. 
 Kao'frov, ov, to, = Koo'ovKa. lies, 
 KaofTov, see Kaaov. 
 Kaa-ToKSos, ov, 6, castaldus, bailiff? Theoph. 
 
 .544, 6. 
 Kaa-Tava'LKos, rj, ov, belonging to KaaTavov. Diod. 
 
 2, 50, Kapva, chestnuts. 
 
 Kaa-Tavaiov, ov, to, ^ Rcurravov. Inscr. 123, 
 
 19. 
 Kaa-TavEo, as, fj, c a s t a n e a , chestnut-tree. 
 
 Geopon. 2, 8, 4. — 2. Chestnut ^= Kaa-ra- 
 
 vetov. Galen. VI, 426 F. 
 Kaa-Taveios, a, ov, (Kaaravov) of chestnuts. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 47, p. 259, 0Xoios. Galen. VI, 431 
 
 F, ^aXavoi =:: KCUTTava. Aet. 1, p. 13, 28. 
 
 2. Substantively, to Kaa-raveiov, sc. Kapvov, 
 
 = KOiTTavov. Galen. VI, 426 P. A then '> 
 
 38. 
 KatTTavov, ov, to, usually in the plural, chestnut. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 145. Galen. VI, 357 D. Athen. 
 
 2>jl3- (Xen.^ Anab. 5, 4, 29 Kapva 8e eVi 
 
 Twi/ diKByai'mi/ ^v noWa to TrXoTca ouk exovra 
 
 Sia(f)vfiv ovdep,iav.) 
 KacTTfXXaTos, ?;, ow, ((cdoTeXXof) castellated ship 
 
 of war. Co(j,f^. Ill, 620 D, icapafios. 
 Kaa-TcXKiov, Ov, to, =: KaoTfXXor. Theod. Lector 
 
 1, 37. Cons/. (536), 1177 C. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3033 C. Chron. 699, 21 KotrreXXii'. 560,. 
 16, et alibi Mai. 386, 7, et alibL KeopA^ 
 196, 20. 
 Koo-TeXXoj/, ot), tA, = KcurreKKos. Proc. TH^ 
 
 279, 30, as a proper name. 
 KoiTTfXKos, ov, 6, the Latin castellum 
 fort, castle. Epiph. II, 40 D. 45 D. Chrys. 
 in, 597 D. Proc. m, 226, 10. Petr. Sic. 
 1301 B. 
 KaareXKoo, aira, (xaoreXXor) to furnish with a 
 top or tops, as a ship of war. Mauric. 12 
 p. 346. Theoph.' 459, 20 KaareXKaium 
 ttXoui, castellated ships. Codin. 115, 8. 
 Koo-TeXXiu/ui, oTor, TO, (xaoTEXXoa)) iAe top of a 
 vessel of war. Porph. Cer. 6 72, 5. — ApoUod. 
 Arch. 46 Ta Trapa Trov waXaiav dpvtJMicra \f- 
 yofieva, KaareWa/jLaTa Se Tavra icdKov(n, write 
 KayKfXXm/iiaTa ? 
 Kacrropia, as, rj, Castoria, a city. £a«ii. Porph. 
 
 Novell. 319. 
 KaoTopi'fo), iVo), to smeH /ifce Kaaropiov. Diosc. 
 
 2,10. 
 Kaaropiov, ov, to, (^KaoTap) castoreum, fie 
 musk of the castor. Diosc. 1, 77, p. 81. 
 Cosm. Ind. 444 A. B. 445 D Kaaroptv. 
 KafTTovpi =^ KooTtop, au animal. Cosm. Ind. 
 
 444 A. 
 KaarpaTos, the Latin castratus, castrated. 
 
 Antec. 1, 11, 9. 
 KotTTpiviTios, see Kacrrp^o'tos. 
 KaoTprjvos, T) ov, residing in a KcuTTpov. Theophyl. 
 
 B. IV, 337 C. 
 RaaTprjvaios, see Kaa~rpr]a-ios. 
 Ka(rTpr)(nav6s, ij, ow, the Latin castrensianus 
 
 = KaoTpfja-ios- Mai. 430, 5. 
 KatTTpjjaios, a, ov, the Latin castrensis, 
 belonging to the camp, military. Chron. 703, 
 7. 514, 16, apTos. Heron Jun. 193, 1, n6~ 
 Sws. — Also, KaaTpiv(Tios. Antec. 2, 9, 1. 
 Basilic, 19, 8, 6. Gloss. Jur. Kaa^Tphtriov ire- 
 KovXiov, ISioKTTiTov. — Also, KaxTTpr)vtnos. NO,. 
 340 D. Basilic. 6, 32 (titul.) Kavtrrpimos 
 incorrect. — 2. Substantively, 6 KaarprjiruK, 
 castrensis, an officer. Aihan. I, 309 A. 
 Porph. Cer. 28, 4. 742, 11, et alibi. 
 KaoTpOfiaxia, as, tj, (Kaarpov, im)(oiiai) = Tei;(0- 
 p.a)(ia, attack upon a fort, assault. Theoph. 
 581, 6. Porph. Cer. 467, 7. 
 KaoT-pov, Ov, TO, the Latin castrum = <f>poi- 
 piov, fort. Epiph. II, 32 A. Chal. 1369 B. 
 Theod. Lector 2, 34, p. 201 B. PaXr. 125, 
 12. Clim. 797 A. 812 B, now the mon- 
 astery of Mount Sinai. Chron. 602, 7. — 
 2. C a s t r a =^ OT-paTOTreSoK, jrapf/t/SoX^ 
 camp, commonly in the plural. Lyd. 171, 6. 
 
 193, 22. Antec. 2, 11. Suid. 
 
 KaoTpo^uXaxe'co, ijo-a, (KacrTpo(f>vKa^) to command 
 
 a fort. Anal. 35, 12. 
 KaaTpo-(f)v\a^, oKos, 6, commander of a fori. 
 Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 442, 13. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
naaTv 
 
 633 
 
 KaTa^orjati 
 
 iia<rrv, the Hebrew nOB, inkhorn. Aquil. et 
 Theodtn. Ezech. 9, 2. 
 
 laiTa. With the genitive. Vil. Epiph. 92 A 
 TIapei}(ev airra tov (tItov Kara rpiSiv fiohiav, 
 at the rate of three modii for a coin. — 2. 
 With the dative zzz. genitive ; barbarous. 
 Theoph. 540, 17 Ti/v Toimirriv t&v Beoii&xav 
 Kara '&.av(TTavTaio\moKfL Kiv7)<Tiv iyvwKas. — 
 3. With the accusative, (a) towards, in the 
 direction of. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6 Tar Kara 
 X»(3a irpoa-^oKas. Diosc. 4, 162 (165), 
 p. 652 Kara avejiov (4, -154, p. 642 Kar avf- 
 pov, against the wind). Arr. P. Eux. 39 
 fii<^i\rj iiravaaTaa-a i^cppdyri Kar eSpov pAXi- 
 <rra, with reference to the spectators. — (b) 
 like, as. FseuA-Athan. IV, 908 A 'EXttrd- 
 j3fT rj pfj yeXdiraiTa Kara Trjv '2appav, oKKa 
 vqareiaaa-a koto, ttjv "Avvav, as Sarah did. 
 — (C) 6 Kara tov followed by a proper name, 
 — — 6 iitovopa^opevos, surnained. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3069 B 'Adavdaios 6 Kara tov Zrjpnp- 
 Yov 'AvTiox^vi. Mai. 494, 3 'O koto BeXio- 
 a-apiov. Theoph. 368, 3 'O Kara AopevT^io- 
 Xoi/. 676, 19 'O Kara tov Maptvaiaiv. Nic. 
 CP. Histor. 26, 18. Theoph. Cont. 17. 137. 
 4. It is often prefixed to verbs and ad- 
 
 . Jectives for the sake of strengthening or in- 
 tensifying their meanings ; in which case it 
 may be rendered, very, much, very much, 
 exceedingly ; as Kadr\p,ep6a>, KaTa^av<dKaa>, Ka- 
 Tayvp-vd^a. Not unfrequently, Kord merely 
 increases the sound of the word to whicli it 
 is prefixed ; as KoBeoprd^a, Ka6epp.r)viva>. 
 
 KOTa^a, TO, the aorist imperative of KaTa^alvio, 
 used as an indeclinable noun, == Karafidfnov 
 Porph. Cer. 495, 8 TA Kard^a tov Priyiov. 
 
 Kara^dyeiav, incorrect for Kara ^dyeiav. Porph. 
 Cer. 448, 2 Toiis d7rop,evovTas tS>v <TTpaTUOT5>v 
 Kara ^dyetav, the stragglers. 
 
 (caru/3af(B, aira, =: Kara^i^dfrn. Leo Gram. 
 354, 22. 358. 
 
 Kara^dWo), to found. Sext. 202, 27 tu Kara- 
 fidXkovra, first principles. 
 
 Kara-^mrrl^ta, to dip, to sink. Achill. Tat. 1, 3, 
 et alibi. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 9, 23. Tit. B. 
 1208 A. Basil. Ill, 168 C. 421 B. Macar. 
 508 A. Did. A. 700 C. — Greg. Naz. II, 
 236 B, a travesty oi ^airri^a, to baptize, with 
 reference to heretical baptism 
 
 KaTa-fiaimaTr)pu)V, ov, to, a place where persons 
 are dipped or drowned. Const. (536), 1096 
 C, a travesty ot fiawria-Triptov, laptistery. 
 
 KaTa-^airTiarris, ov, 6, drowner. Greg. Naz. II, 
 421 C, a travesty of jSaTrriaT^r, baptizer. 
 
 Kara-jSdTrro), to dip in. Diosc. lobol. 27, p. 87, 
 TL eis n. Lucian.ll, iT5. 
 
 KaTa-^apea := KaTa^apvvco, to weigh down, ro 
 
 press hard. Polyb. 18, 4, 4. 11, 33, 3, r^ 
 
 pdxv- Diod. 13, 17. Paid. Cor. 2, 12, 16, 
 
 tropically. Epict. 2, 22, 18. Lucian. I, 
 
 80 
 
 268. App. II, 800, 81. Theophil. 1080 B. 
 
 Macar. 508 A. 
 KaTa^apjjs, es, very ^apvs. Poll. 4, 172. Dion 
 
 C. 39, 42, 2. 
 Kara-fiapiiva, to weigh down : to oppress. Clas- 
 sical. — Mid. Kara^apivopai, to be heavy or 
 
 burdensome. Sept. Reg. 2, 13, 25, eVi ere. 
 
 2, 14, 26, eV avTov. Joel 2, 8. Marc. 14, 
 
 40. 
 Karafiaa-ia, as, r/, = KaTdfiaats- Plut. II, 555 
 
 A. Mai. 416, 4, attack? assault and battery? 
 
 — 2. In the Ritual, it is applied to the tip- 
 
 ^of sung slowly at the end of an 0)817 of a 
 
 Kavinv. The KaTa^aa-tai of a great church- 
 feast are the elpp,oi of the Kavav of that feast. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 30, 5. 
 KaTa^axribwv, ov, to, = following. Epiph. 
 
 Man. 268 D. 
 KaTa^do'iov, ov, to, (xaTajSao'ts) descent, stairs or 
 
 steps leading down to a place. Aster. 324 B. 
 
 Soz. 1597 B. Porph. Cer. 117, 9. 120, 13. 
 
 215, 4, ToC XouTpoS. Leo Gram. 273, 7. 
 KaTa^d(nos, ov, descending Sept. Sap. 10, 6 
 
 Uvp KaTa8d<TU)V TlevTaTTdKeas, that came down 
 
 upon the Five Cities. 
 KaTa^aais, 6c»s, f/, (Kara/SaiVco) a descending, 
 
 descent, going down. Strab. 8, 3, 17, p. 122, 
 
 16, ^ els TTjv vavv- 8, 6, 12, r) els "AiSoV- — 
 
 Tropically, condescension, accommodation, = 
 
 avyKaTd^aa-is. Orig. I, 1044 D, diov vpbs 
 
 TO dvBpimiva. 
 KaTa-^atTKoiva. Plut. II, 680 C, et alibi. 
 KaTO^aTov, ov, to, ((caTa/Saivo)) page of a book. 
 
 Anasl. Sin. 201 C. Nic. II, 1029 A. Hes. 
 
 SeXi'j .... 
 Kara-^avKaXda. Poll. 9, 12.7. Ael. N. A. 14, 
 
 20. Orig. I, 1409 C, waiSiov. 
 KaTa^avKahjais, eas, fj, lullaby. Athen. 14, 10, 
 
 p. 618 E. 
 KaTo-^SfXiJcro-o/xai, to abhor thoroughly. Cyrill- 
 
 A. I, 197 D. 
 Kara-^e^aioopat, lo affirm. Plut. I, 730 D. 
 KaTo/Sf/Saimo-is, ems, rj. affirmation. Diod. Ex. 
 
 Vat. 20, 13. Plul. II, 1120 D. . 
 KaTa/SfXij?, es, OeXos) covered with wounds. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 325, 8. 
 Kara-fiid^^. Sept. Gen. 19, 3. Ex. 12, 33. 
 
 Philon I, 685, 11. 
 Kara-^i^dCm, to lower the price. Socr. 424 B, 
 
 Tor npas tcov avlav els TKarrov. 
 KaraBiaxTis, fcoy, i), =. fiima-is. Diod. 18, 52. 
 
 20, 79. 
 Kara^Xafins, es, (Kara^XaTrrio) deranged, insane. 
 
 Did. A. 608 C. 
 KaTa-p\aa-<j)ripia> against. Eus. V, 616 A, toC 
 
 diKOiOV. 
 
 KaTa-^Xeiro), to look towards or at. Sept. Gen. 
 
 18, 16. Plut. n, 469 B, et alibi. 
 KOTa^oriais, ea>s, fj, = to Kara^oav. Sept. Sir. 
 
 32, 19. Plut. II, 420 E. F. Arlem. 37. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
z^odpda 
 
 634 
 
 KaTayopevari<; 
 
 .KaTajSodpom, axra, (^odpos) to bury deep. 
 
 Dubious. Tatian. 876 C. 
 Kara^oXr), ijs, r), foundation, beginning. Polyb. 
 
 1, 47, 7. 26, 1, 9. Diod. 12, 32. Matt. 13, 
 
 35. 
 , /cara^oXtKos, ij, oV, throwing down. Tertvll. II, 
 
 698 B, catabolici, demons afflicting 
 
 energumens. 
 Kara^okiov, ov, to, little Kard^oKos. Cedr. II, 
 
 33, 9, as a proper name. 
 KarafioKos, ov, 6, (KaraPaKKa') port, landing- 
 place. Suid. 'Emveiov .... — 2. Oyster-bed. 
 
 Xenocr. 53. 
 Kara-^oit^ia. Orig. II, 1017 B. Agath. 64, 4. 
 naTofiop^opaia-is, ems, fj, (^opfiop6a>) a covering 
 
 with mud. Plut. II, 166 A. 
 KaTa^6crKr)<Tis, eojs, f], (^Kara^oiTKco) =^ TTpovofir]. 
 
 Symm. Esai. 6, 13. 
 ■KaTa-^ovKoXta, to mislead. Themist. 397, 13. 
 KaTa^ovKovXov = Kara ^ouKouXov, pro b u c - 
 
 cula. Porph. Cer. 412, 13 'Ava ttcvtc vo- 
 
 px<Tpa.Twv Kai Xirpav apyvpiov Kora^ovKovKov 
 
 Suxrcu, ^ cKafTTa, to each one. 
 Kardfipaxos, ov, (^pdxos) shoaly. Martyr. Areth. 
 
 49 "Eanv 6e 6 tottos els (j)av€povs tottovs Kard- 
 
 ^paxos. 
 Kora^paxv = koto ^paxv, by degrees. Diosc. 5, 
 
 25, p. 711. 
 Kara-^paxivopai, to be ^paxvs- Philostrg. 592 
 
 B 
 Kara-^povrda, 'to thunder at. Longin. 34, 4. 
 
 Themist. 407, 11. Greg. Naz. 11, 561 C. D. 
 
 Genes. 14, 2. 17, 14 -(rBai. 
 Kara^poxdurpos, ov, 6, (Kara^poxSi^co) a gulping 
 
 down. Clem. A. I, 428 A. 
 Kard^papa, oTOf, to, (^Kara^ifipaaKco) that which 
 
 is eaten, food. Sept. Num. 14, 9 Kard^ptapM 
 
 vpiv itTTW. Deut. 31, 17. 28, 26 '''E.trovraL ol 
 
 vcKpoi vpmv Kard^ptopa Toty ireretvols rov ov- 
 
 pavov. Judith 5, 24. 10, 12. 
 KaTafipma-ts, ems, fj, a devouring. Sept. Gen. 31, 
 
 15. Judith 5, 24 as v. 1. 
 Kara-yavoa. Clem. A. I, 636 A. 
 Kara-yavpidopai Simoc. 226, 22. 
 Kara-yavpoopai. Simoc. 151, 1. 
 KarayyeXevs, etos, 6, ^= 6 KarayyeXXav, an- 
 nouncer, proctaimer. Luc. Act. 17, 18. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 400 A. 
 KarayyfXia, as, fj, announcement, proclamation. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 10, 7, 4. Plut. I, 25 E. Lucian. 
 
 II, 865. — 2. Accusation. Clem. A. II, 400 
 
 C. 
 
 KardyyeXos, ov, 6, = KarayyeXevs. Diosc. 4, 
 
 144 (146) =:. pvpaivri dypia. 
 KarayyeXnicos, rj, ov, announcing. Clem. A. II, 
 
 744 A. Eus. VI, 696 B. IV, 233 B, eio-c- 
 
 Karayyifci), lira, (ayyos) to put into a vessel. 
 Diosc. 5, 22. 25. 13, els dyyelov. Epiph. I, 
 369 C. Pallad. Laus. 1012 C -o-fl^rai iv ra 
 
 Xe^rfTi. Cosm. Ind. 441 C -o-^i/at axvpa, to 
 
 be stuffed with chaff. 
 KarayeXaa-Tris, ov, 6, ((caTuyeXao)) reviler, scoffer. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 82, 28. 
 KarayeXaanKos, 17, ov, reviling, scoffing. Men. 
 
 Rhel. 143, 7. 
 KaTayeXaa-TLKws, adv. scoffingly. Poll. 5, 128. 
 KardyeXos, 0, ^= KardyeXios. Martyr. Areth. 
 
 55. 
 RaTa-yep,i^ai, to overload. Dion C. 74„13, 1. 
 Kara-yepa. Polyb. 14, 10, 2. Diod. 5, 43. 
 Kara-yepdipa. Cyrill. A. I, 589 B. 
 Karayrjpaios, d, ov, very yrjpaids. Dubious. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 116, 12. 
 KaTa-yeapyeo). Sirab. 9, 3, 4. 
 Karayiyvopai, to busy one's self in or about any- 
 thing. Polyb. 32, 15, 6, ev rwi. — 2. To 
 
 attack, to bring charges against, = Karatjiipa- 
 
 pLoi. Petr. Ant. 761 C, tivos. 
 KaTayivixTKO), to charge, to accuse. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 200, 7 IloXX^r evi)6eias Koi dXa^oveias 
 
 Kal Tv(j)ov KaTaytvaaKav t&v wpo rov ^aaikiav, 
 
 = iroXXriv evjjBeuiv KW, Tv(j>ov. Mai. 5 7, 4, 
 
 TrarpL =^ irarpos. 
 (tar-ayXaifm. Jos. Ant.'S, 6, 2, p. 433. Did. 
 
 A. 987 B. C. Pseudo-Dion. 868 K 
 KaTayXaitTTiKois, adv. gleamingly. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1128 C. 
 KardyXtaxpos, ov, very yXitrxpos. Alex. TraU. 
 
 Helm. 307, 5. 
 KardyXaxTcos or (carayXcaTTos, ov, (yX&traa) 
 
 tonguey. Epict. 2, 16, 20. Gell. 1, 15.— 
 
 2. Full of rare or obsolete words. Dion. H. 
 
 VI, 944, 11 To KardyXtoTTOv t^s Xe^eas. 
 Kar-dyvvpi, to break in pieces. — Participle, ko- 
 
 Teayois, via, 6s, L. fractus, effeminate, weak. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 128, 11. Philon I, 262, 22. 273, 
 
 8, 7rd6rj. 
 
 KaTa-yvo>pi(a} clearly, thoroughly. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 160 D. 
 KOTayvaoTeos, a, ov, = oJ tei KaraytvaxTKeiii. 
 
 Lucian. II, 311. Clem. A. U, 288 C. Athan. 
 
 II, 888 B. 
 KarayvairnKos, 17, ov, = KardyviaaTOs. Epiph. 
 
 1, 364 C. 473 C = TvioariKoi travestied. 
 KardyvayaTos, ov, {KaTaywdttJKOi) to be condemned, 
 
 damnable. Epiph. I, 329 C. 
 Karayoyyv^ai ^=. yoyyv^a Kara tlvos. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 1, 11, 39, Tivos. Eus. II, 121 E. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. in, 316 A. Aster. 365 A. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1113 D. 
 Karayoyyvapos, ov, 6, ^=: yoyyvirpds. Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 32. 
 Kardyopos, ov, (Karayepai) deep laden. Polyb. 
 
 9, 43, 6. Diod. 5, 35, et alibi. Jos. Apion. 
 
 2, 9. 
 
 KaToyopaa pos, ov, 6, =^ ayopaapds- Diod. 16, 
 
 13. 
 Karayopeva-is, ems, rj, information: exposition. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 3, 2. Plut. U, 428 F. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KarayopevTiKOi . 
 
 635 
 
 KaraSi 
 
 oxv 
 
 *KaTayopevnK6s, t], 6v, =^ Kart^yopiKos, categori- 
 cal. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 190. 70, a^l- 
 <i)fia (ouTor TTcpBraTft). 
 ■Karaypairros, ov, = KaTdypa(jios- Geopon. 10, 
 
 6 (titul.). 
 Koraypaipcis, fios, 6, (^KaTaypd^a) writer, his- 
 torian. Apollon. D. Mirab. 195, 22. Eudoc. 
 M. 126. 
 LKaraypaipri, fjs, rj, L. delectus, levy, roll of sol- 
 diers. Polyh. 6, 19, 5, et alibi. Dion. H. II, 
 671, 1. ni, 1355, 14, arpaTOTribov. App. I, 
 160, 18. — Diod. 20, 36, t&v avvcSpav, of the 
 senate. 
 Koraypa^os, ov, full of figures or drawings, 
 variegated. Diosc. 3, 163 (173). Lucian. 
 I, 649. Clem. ^. I, 160 A. 
 .Karaypatjxo, to enroll, to enlist. Polyh. 1, 49, 2, 
 et alibi. Diod. 11, 1. 48. Dion. H. I, 312, 
 3. IV, 2161, 11. — 2. To describe. Dion. 
 P. 707. 
 -Kar-aypidopai. Simoc. 165, 2. 
 Kara-yvjiva^a. Lucian. I, 67, et alibi. 
 Karayivaioi, ov, 6, :^ Kordyvvos, L. mulierosus, 
 
 much given to women. Mai. 104, 8. 
 .KaT-dyx<o. Plut. II. 526 B. Basil. HI, 220 C. 
 
 257 C. 
 .Kardym, to bring down. Diod. II, 596, 39 Toj' 
 louXoK Kardyeiv, the down just appearing on 
 his cheeks. — 2. To derive a word. Sext. 
 653, 30. 
 . Karayayr), ijt, ij, restoration to one's native place, 
 with reference to exiles. Polyb. 32, 23, 8, 
 im TT]v ^aaCKeiav. — 2. Descent, lineage, 
 birth, extraction. Plut. II, 843 E }SjiTaywyri 
 ToC yevovs. 
 Karayayia, as, fj, = KarayByyfj, arrival at an inn. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. HI, 421 D. 
 .karayaiyid^aj, a<ro, (jiaTayaiyiov) to bring down to 
 
 a place. Theoph. 165, 4, eis n. 
 Korayayiov, ov, to, plural to Karayayia, a festi- 
 val so called. Phot, m, 101 C (Diorf. 5, 4, 
 p. 333, 45). 
 ^aTayayos, ov, bringing down; opposed to avayai- 
 ■yd*. Tropically, debasing, degrading. Iambi. 
 Myst. 215, 6. 59, 3, V^XV^- 82, 5, ejrt T171/ 
 yiveuw. V. P, 480, waBrifiara. 
 ■naT-ayavi^opju, to contend or struggle against : 
 to prevail against. Polyb. 2, 42, 3. 2, 45, 4, 
 et alibi. Patii. Hebr. 11, 33. Jos. Ant. 7, 
 2,- 2, Patriarch. 1044 B. Lucian. I, 236, 
 et alibi. 
 ■KarayaviiTTris, Ov, 6, conqueror. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 126. 
 (caTaSflfcTuXifa), iVoo, (SdfCTuXos) ^ CKi/idKl^ai. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 549. 
 ■KaraSdi/ftos, ov, (fidvetoK) immersed in debt (jiere 
 
 alieno). Diod. 17, 109. 
 KaraSaTrdvii, r)s, f), great SairdvTj. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 80, 15. 
 KaTa-hemvio), to eat up. Plut. II, 355 C. 
 
 KaTa-hc(Tp.c{ia>, to bind up. Sept. Sir. 7, 8. Em 
 
 VI, 65 C. 
 KaTahca-p.ea>, rjo-a, = preceding. Basil. VI, 681 
 
 A, op/cm. Macar. 505 C. Cwn'H. ^. I 377 
 
 C. 
 KaTdhe(rp.os, ov, o, L. magica devinctio, magical 
 
 knot. Classical. (Tertull. I, 632 A) Eus 
 
 II, 1397 D. Ill, 344 D. BasU. IV, 677 
 
 A. 
 KaraSeTtjs, ov, 6, (KaraSe'o)) L. vinculum, bond, 
 
 band, tie, chord Apollod. Arch. 15. 
 KaTabfxopai., to accept, to be pleased with. Strab. 
 
 16, 1, 6. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 1. — Leont. Cypr. 
 
 1729 A Al p,ri KaraSe^djievai Iva <l)CKrj<Tri ai- 
 
 rds, who were not willing, did not conde- 
 scend. 
 KOTaSecB, to bewitch by magical knots. Classical. 
 
 Inscr. 538, nvd. Dion C. 50, 5, 4. Athen. 
 
 15, 9, p. 670 C. 
 Kardhrjpa, aros, to, = Kardhitrpos, band. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 55. 
 KaTa-Srjpaycoyea>. Plut. I, 16 E, et alibi. 
 KaTa-Srjiirjyopia against. Vit. Nicol. S. 880 C, 
 
 nvos. 
 KaTa-SrjpoKoireo). App. I, 668, 47. 
 KaraSiaipecris, ecos, rj, = Siaipeo'is. Basil. I, 556 
 
 A. 
 KaTa-Suupca, to distribute, divide. Sept. Ps. 47, 
 
 14. 54, 10. Dion. H. 11, 683. Hermes Tr. 
 
 Poem. 31, 10. Arcad. 6, 12. Sext. 732, 12. 
 
 31. — Mid. KaraSuupc'ia'Bai, ti divide among 
 
 themselves. Sept. Joel 3, 2. Polyb. 2, 45, 1, 
 
 Tas TToXets. 
 KaraSiKd^o), to condemn. Classical. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 6, 6 'Yirepopias KareSiKda'drja-av, = vwe- 
 
 popiaV' 
 KaTaSiKa<TT€ov =r Set ncavaSincdfeti'. Clem. A. II, 
 
 632 D. 
 KaraSiKaar^s, ov, 6, one who condemns. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 242. 
 KaraSiKao'TiKO!, rj, ov, (KaTaSiKafm) condemna- 
 tory. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 167. 
 KaTaSiKacrrcKQis, adv. in a condemnatory manner. 
 
 Iren. 1245 C Ov KaradiKao'TiKcos, not as a 
 judge. 
 KardSiKos. ov, condemned. Diod. 13, 63, p. 590, 
 
 84, (j>vy^s, condemned to banishment. II, 
 
 610, 49. 615, 99. 570, 56, Bavdrov. Inscr. 
 
 2759, b (Addend.). Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 14. 
 
 Epict. 4, 11, 24. Plut. I, 379 C. D. Pseudo- 
 
 Nicod. I, A, 9, 1, condemned criminal. 
 KaTa-bi.<j)6fp6a>. Plut. II, 664 D. 
 Karabi^os, ov, (hi^a') very thirsty. Hermes Tr. 
 
 latrom. 389, 21. 
 KoraSoXea'pfeo) = dho\eiT)(ea> Kara nvos. Plut. 
 n, 22 A. 503 B, Tivos. — Sept. Thren. 3, 20 
 
 (inapplicable). 
 Kara-Soveo) violently. Cyrill. A. I, 413 B. 
 KaTaSoxn, ^f, 1?. reception, acceptance. Abuc. 
 
 1549 A. — 2. Receptacle. Galen. U, 373 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaTo-Spacrao/jiai, 
 
 636 
 
 KaTai,ov7i<Ti<; 
 
 A {pis, arojia, ^poyxos, rpa^ela dpTjjpla, nv€v- 
 p.(au). 
 KaTa-&pa<T(Top.ai.. Diosc. lobol. p. 44. Prod. 
 
 Parm. i534 (102). 
 KaTaBpoftri, jjs, f), a running at, etc. Classical. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 3. Sext. 683, 16. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 290 C, recoume. 
 Kara&pviios, ov, (^Spvp-os) covered with forests. 
 
 Strab. 4, 5, 2. 12, 3, 31. 
 KaTadvvaareia, as, i), (KaTaSwaarevo)) oppression. 
 Sept. Ex. 6, 7. Amos 3, 9, et alibi. .4m«eas 
 4. i;«s. Ill, 245 B. 
 KaraSviia), to go down, to set. [Philon I, 72, 21 
 
 KarabvvavTos = KaTaSui/Tos.] 
 icaTdSuo-ir, coir, i), (xaTaSijo)) descent into any- 
 thing, fAe setting of a celestial body. S/ra6. 
 8, 8, 4. 16, 2, 7. PAiZori I, 415, 7. P^oZ. 
 Tetrab. 140. Lucian. I, 97, ^ eiy to k^tos. 
 JlfeiAorf. 372 'B.— TJieod. in, 1361 A. D, 
 hole. — 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, descent 
 into the water, immersion ; opposed to dvaSv- 
 (Tis. At rpeis KaraSvcreis, trine immersion. 
 Tertull. II, 79 A. Basil. IV, 132 A. Con.'!f. 
 I, 7.- Did. A. 672 A. 720 A. Greg. Nyss. 
 ni, 585 A. Pseudo-Dion. 404 B. — The Eu- 
 nomians used only one KoraSva-is. Philostrg. 
 585 B. Soz. 1361 C. 
 KaTa-Sva-aynew. Lucian. I, 528. Eus. 11, 1069 
 
 C. 1169 A. Epiph. II, 45 A. 
 KaraSim, to immerse, at baptism. Cyrill. H. 
 
 1080 B, (rtva) TpiTov els to v8a}p. 
 Kard^fv^is, f<i>s, rj, ((carafeuyi/ufw) a yoHng to- 
 gether, union. Plut. II, 750 C. — 2. An 
 encamping ; opposed to dva^ev^is. Plut. I, 
 938 F. 
 KaTa-^Tfreai. Iambi. V. P. 334. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 1, 3, 42, §('. 
 KaTa-(o>ypa(f>eai. Const. Apost. 1, 8. 
 Kara-eiXwa. Plut. II, 367 D. Diog. 7, 152. 
 Kara-6ap.^eop.ai.. Plut. I, 70 B, et alibi. 
 Kara-dappea, to be bold or confident. Polyb. 1, 
 40, 3. 3, 86, 8, Tois oXois, confident of suc- 
 cess. Philon II, 220, 27.-2. To be or feel 
 bold against any one. Diod. 15, 34, p. 38, 
 22, TWOS. Strab. 12, 8, 6, avTijs. 
 Karadappvuco ^=. Karadpairvva). Plut. I, 511 
 
 D. 
 KaraOapcreo) = Kara-Bappia. Maneth. apud Jos. 
 
 Apion. 1, 14. Sept. Par. 2, 32, 8. 
 Karadcareov ^ Set Karadfaa-Bai. Prod. Parm. 
 
 537 (108). 
 KaradeX^is, ems, fj, (^KaradeXya) enchantment. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 37. 
 KaTadep,a, aros, to, (KaTaTi6rip.i) := diid6ep.a. 
 Apoc. 22, 3. Clementin. 32 B. Pseudo-Jus^ 
 1372 A = TO avvBecrdai rois dva8ep.aTi^ovfnv. 
 Const. (536), 1180 D. Anast. Sin 248 
 A. 
 KaraBipaTi^a, ura, (KaTadep.a) = dvaBe/juiTi^a) 2. 
 Matt. 26, 74. Iren. 1, 13, 4, p. 585 A. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 365 D. Pseudo-CTem. iS. ujj 
 D. 
 KOTadffuiTiKos, 7], 6v, occursed. Method. 165 C 
 
 travesty of pjidtipMriicos. 
 KaTa6i<Tiov, ov, to, = (caTafletrts, a depositing 
 
 dedication. Pallad. Laus. 1034 C. ifg. 
 
 naeon Aug. 31. Curop. 82. — 2. Deposi- 
 tory. Pseudo-Germ. 420 C. 
 Karddea-K, ea>s, fj, (KaTaTidt]p.i) a putting down ; 
 
 a putting or depositing in. Diod. 2, 53, 
 
 p. 166, 93 AnrKfj ttj Karadea-fi tS>v Kkaiav, 
 
 quid? Erotian. 224. Mai. 484, IS. Horol. 
 
 Aug. 31. — 2. A paying down, discharging 
 
 a debt. Poll. 4, 47. 5, 103. — 3. i)e;)o«- 
 
 tion, written testimony. Chal. 1540 C. Md. 
 
 494, 18. — 4. Assent ^ o-vyKardBeiTis. Plut. 
 
 n, 661 D. Genes. 5, 8. — 5. ^ straining, 
 
 stretching, = KaTaTaa-is. Erotian. 220. 
 KaTodeTeov ^z: Set KaTaTiQevai. Geopon. 4, 12, 
 
 15. 
 KaraBeaprjiTis, eas, fj, a thorough Beaprfiris. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 14. 
 KaraSkdhios, ov, (KaraSKda) crushing. Genes. 
 
 26, 18, notvr), castration. 
 KUTa-ffKaai, to crush. Sept. Ps. 41, 11. Esai.^ 
 
 63, 3. 
 KaT-affK€u>. Epid. 2, 17, 31. — 2. To overcome 
 
 znz KaraycovL^ofiai. Plut. II, 47 F. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 368 A, TipoS' 
 Kara-ffKi^a, to oppress. Plut. II, 133 D. 927 
 
 F. 
 KaraffKioop^iL, to be completely aSkios. Simoc. 
 
 170, 19. 
 Kara-dpacrvvto. Philon I, 41, 26. H, 328, 29. 
 
 Diog. 2, 127.— CZm. A. II, 605 D -aSai 
 
 Tivos, to be bold against any one. Aster. 332 
 
 C. 
 KaTaBpavfTTos, ov, {Karadpaia) broken in pieces. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 102, p. 766. 
 KaT-aBpia. Cyrill. A. I, 352 D. X, 24 A. 
 KaTa-dpaxTKoi, to leap upon. Orig. Vil, 28 A, 
 
 Tivns. 
 Kara6vp.ia>s {KaraBi p.ios), adv. according to our 
 
 desire. Anast. Sin. 36 A. 
 RaTa-6ameia>. Agath. 306, 19. 
 KaT-ai8ea> ^ KOToSuo'tBTreco, 5uffo)7rea>. Plut. U, 
 
 801 E. Bust. Ant. 617 C. 668 D. Socv. 
 
 765 A, Ttvd. Theod. IV, 105 D. 
 KaTaivearis, ca>s, fj, (fcaTao/eo)) asseni, agreement. 
 
 Plut. I, 825 F, betrothal. 
 Kar-aiovda, to pour water upon. Philon II, 643,. 
 
 18. Diosc. 5, 122 (123), p. 790. Dion 
 
 Chrys. II, 417, 10. Plut. II, 74 D. Lucian. 
 
 II, 328. Poll. 4, 180. CTem. A I, 620 A. 
 KaTmovrjiia, aros, to, water or any other fluid 
 
 poured upon, fomentation. Ael. N. A. 8, 
 
 22. 
 Karaiovrjais, foos, 17, L. perfusio, a pouring upon, 
 fomentation. Dion Chrys. I, 464, 17. Poll. 
 
 4, 180. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaTai<T')(yiit^oi 
 
 637 
 
 KwraKXijia 
 
 iiaTaurxyi''l'^^'' °''> °' (tarmo'xwi'ia) a shaming. 
 Symm. Ps. 43, 16. CTem. .4. I, 1264 B. 
 1293 B. 
 KaTaiTiacris, eoas, fj, (^KaTaindofUii) accusation. 
 
 Plul. n, 546 F. 
 Kora-Koyxof'"' '" chuckle at. Agath. Epigr. 
 
 6, 6. 
 KOTa-KoXfO). Doroth. 1652 D. — 2. To recaH 
 from exile. Oenom. apud Sus. Ill, 397 
 C. 
 Kara-KaXKvva. CyrUl. A. I, 148 B. 428 A. 
 KoraKaKviifui, aros, to, (KaTaKoKvirTa) a covering. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 26, 14. .Tos. B. J. 5, 12, 3. 
 KaraKoKvilns, ee>s, f/, the act of covering. Herm. 
 Vis. 4, 2. Galen. II, 274 C. Longin. 
 17, 3. 
 Kmaiuifv^is, eo)9, 17, = to KaTaKajmTeiv. Strab. 
 
 3, 5, 10. 
 KOTaKapStos, ov, in the KapSia. Herodn. 7, 11, 6. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 987 A, eXxor. 
 caTOKapTTo;, ov, loaded with Kajnroi. Sept. Ps. 
 
 51, 10, 
 xaTwcapTras, adv. abundantly. Sept. Zech. 2, 4, 
 
 KaToiKridri<T(Taj., by a great multitude. 
 KaTaKapTratris, ems, rj, (^KaTaKapnoai) the ashes of 
 
 a burnt-offering. Sept. Lev. 6, 10. 11. 
 Kara-KapvKeia. Synes. 1056 A. 
 KaraKavjia, aros, to, ((caTaKaio)) o burning. 
 Sept. Lev. 13, 24, Trupds, a burning sensa- 
 tion 
 KoravKava-is, ems, rj, a burning up, the act. 
 
 Porphyr. Abst. 346. 
 KaraKaimis, ov, 6, burner of the dead. Plut. II, 
 
 ■296 C. 
 KOTa-Kovxaoiuu, to exult, to glory over. Sept. 
 Zach. 10, 12. Jer. 27, 11. 38 'Ev raU v^o-oiy 
 ov KaTcKavxS>vTo. Paul Rom. 11, 18. Jacob. 
 2, 13. 3, 14. Athan. II, 849 A, a-apKos koI 
 atjLtaTOj. 
 KaraKeKofi-fiEvrj, rjs, f], (^KaTaKOTTrai) the Greek for 
 iy"i3':, Makhtesh, near Jerusalem. Sept. 
 Sophon. 1, 11. 
 KaTa-(ceXa8e<B. Simoc. 57, 7. 81, 16. 
 jtaTaKeXfuo'/idr, oi, d, (fcaTaKeXciJa)) an encourag- 
 ing, exhorting. Strab. 9, 3, 10. Poll. 4, 
 84. 
 .(cara-Mvo'iB. Sep*. Gen. 42, 35. Reg. 2, 1 3, 9. 
 
 Jos. B.J. 1, 30, 6. 
 .KaTaKiVTawvp.1 :=:= KaTaKevretju. ^SQwdo-Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 590. 
 Kara-Kevrpoa). Diod. 18, 71. 
 .KaTa-Kepavvvfu. Diosc. 5, 19. 1, 30 as v. 1. 
 
 Plut. II, 132 D. 
 Kora-icfpavvoa). Pseudo-Xucian. HI, 589. 
 KaTa<4<j>aKa (Ke(j)a\fi) = KarcuKapa, adv. head 
 downwards. Chrys. Ill, 600 E. Cosm. Ind 
 65 C. Mai. 256, 12. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
 551. Geopon. 10, 8, 2. 
 KaTa-Kqhfva, to bury. Pallad. Laus. 1052 
 D. 
 
 KaTOKijXijo-ts, €<or, ^, =; Kr)Kq<Ti.i. Orig. I, 665 
 A. 
 
 KaTa-/cij38ijXcu<o, Zo corrupt. Did. A. 977 D. 
 CynZZ. ^. I, 397 C. X, 345 A, to pronounce 
 spurious. Phot. 11, 20 A. 
 
 KaraKipvaa and KaTanlpvqfu = KOTaicepawu/ii. 
 Longin. 15, 9 -ij^m. /amJZ. Adhort. 346. 
 Ba.w7. IV, 333 C. Greg. Nyss. II, 44 A. 
 
 Kara-Kia-oTipi^to. Athen. 12, 38, p. 529 A. 
 
 KaraKta-a-os, ov, (kjo-o-os) covered with ivy. 
 Pseud-^nac)'. 41 (6), 5. 
 
 KaraickaaTov, ov, to, (^KaraicKaa)) = avriSapov, 
 eiXoyia. Nic. CP. 852 B. 857 A. 
 
 KaroKKaa, to break down. Chrys. VTI, 49 C 
 KaraKficKao-fieva iiiXr/, wanton. 
 
 KaraKKfiSiov, ov, to, = KOTafcXeiy, lock. Porph. 
 Ger. 640, 9. 
 
 KaTaiiKfis, fiSos, 17, clavicle, collar-bone. Galen. 
 II, 370 A. 397 E. Achmet. 68.-2. Clau- 
 sula, the end of a verse. Heph. 5, 2. 6, 8. 
 15, 29, lapL^iKr) (_ _ ^). Aristid. Q. 56. 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 1206, 
 
 KaTOKXcuris, eas, fj, ^KaTaiiKeta) a locking, lock- 
 ing up. Aristeas 9. Stud. 1076 B, impris- 
 oning, imprisonment. — Tropically, conclu- 
 sion. Nicom. 43. 
 
 KaTOKKeuTTos, ov, shut up. Classical. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 3, 19. 3, 1, 18. Nicol. D. 148. 
 Philon n, 530, 14. Sext. 33, 25. Diog. 6, 
 94. 
 
 KOToieXeioi, to close, to conclude, to end a speech 
 or verse. Dion. H. V, 217, 1. VI, 1008, 4. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 529, 8, Siavoiav, to make 
 complete sense. Schol. Heph. 1, 9, p. 8 'lafi- 
 j3iKfj KaTaKheiofieva (^o-v^vyla). 
 
 Kara-KKrjpoSoTca). Sept. Deut. 1, 38. 21, 16 as 
 V. 1. Mace. 1, 3, 36. Luc. Act. 13, 19 as 
 V. 1. 
 
 KaTa-KKripovofic<a. Sept. Num. 13, 31, avTrjv. 
 Josu. 18, 2 as V. 1. Sir. 4, 16. 15, 6.-2. 
 To distribute by lot, to bequeath. Sept. Deut. 
 
 1, 38. 21, 16, Toiy vlo'is aiiTov ra vTrapxovTa 
 avTov. Josu. 14, 1. 22. 19. Reg. 1, 2, 8. 
 
 2, 7, 1. Par. 1, 28, 8. Esdr. 1, 8, 82. Sir. 
 36, 16. 44, 21. — Pass. -KKqpovojxrjBrivw.. 
 Sept. Deut. 19, 14 TJ icKripovofiia 5 KareKXrjpo- 
 fiij6r)i, = fj KaTeKKripovop.T]6j) a-oi. Sir. 24, 8. 
 
 KaTa-KXrjpovx^'", to portion out ; in the plural, 
 to divide among themselves. Polyb. 3, 40, 8. 
 7, 10, 1. 2, 21, 7, Tt/v HiKcvTivTjV x^P'"'- 
 Diod. 4, 29. 15, 66. 19, 101. 1, 54, p. 64, 
 10, nvin. Dion. H. I, 311, 16. Strab. 5, 
 4, 13. 
 
 Kara-KXripoa, to allot. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 20. 1, 
 14, 47. Diod. 13, 2. 
 
 KaTOKXriats, eas, f), {KaraKaXia) invocation. 
 Philon I, 444, 45. II, 155, 11. Orig. I, 1080 
 B. 
 
 KaraKKiiia, aroi, to, (KaTaicXivoi) place for lying 
 down, chamber. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaraKKiviyi 
 
 638 
 
 KaraXa/i^ava 
 
 KaTaKXivfjs, er, (KaTaicKiva) lying abed. Polyb. 
 31, 21, 7. — 2. Sloping. Dion. H. II, 930, 3 
 
 KaTaKkivoPaTTjs, es, {liKivr), fiaiva) bedridden. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 656. 
 KaTaicKiTeov = Sei KaraKKiveiv. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. I, 497, 11. 
 KaraicKiTos, ov, lying down. Sept. Esai. 3, 23 
 
 Qlpiarpa KaraKKira, quid ? 
 KaT-a-Kram. Classical. Diosc. 2, 149. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 669. 
 (taTOKi'io-fior, oO, 6, =: Kvurjios- Schol. Arisi. 
 
 Plut. 974. 
 KaTaKOikiov, ov, to, {koCKicl) L. ventrale, a kind 
 
 of apron. Porph. Cer. 441, 3. 
 KaraKoifii^o), to put (a bed. Classical. Jos. Ant. 
 
 16, 8, 1, TOP ^aatXea. 
 KaTaKOiiuarfji, ov, 6, (^KaTaKoini^a) chamberlain 
 
 of a king. Diod. 11, 69, p. 456, 8. Philon 
 
 II, 571, 41. Plut. n, 173 D. (Compare 
 
 KOITCOVLTTJS, TTapaKOifiafjievos.} 
 Kara-Komoo). Porph. Cer. 480, 5 = Sij/ifuco ? 
 KaTa-Ko\a(j>tC''> Martyr. Areth. 3. 
 Kara-KoXovdea. Sept. Esdr. 1, 7, 1. Mace. 1, 
 
 6, 23. Polyb. 2, 56, 2, 'Aparm Trepi tSv KXeo- 
 
 lieviKiav. Cleomed. 31, 15. Aristeas 23. i«c. 
 
 23, 55. Act. 16, 17. Jos. Apion. 1, 3. PZm«. 
 
 n, 1108 F. Sea;^. 70, 18. 
 KaTaKoXovdrjTeov znz del KaraKoXovdeiu. Sext. 
 
 579, 16. 
 KaTa-Kofiaio, to clothe with vegetation. Simoc. 
 
 58, 9. 
 /rara-KOfHrafo). £?«s(. ^ni. 625 D. 
 Kara-KOfiTrea. Eus. Ill, 180 B. 
 KaraKOTTos, ov, ((coffof) uec!/ weary, Sept. Job 
 
 16, 7. 3, 17, ra aaixari. Macc. 2, 12, 36. 
 
 i>!od. 13, 18. Dion. H. II, 1107, 2. PZm(. 
 
 I, 367 B. App. I, 170, 94. 
 
 KaroKopos, ov, =z: KaTaKoprjs. Polyb. 32, 12, 
 
 10. 
 KaTaKo<Tp,os, ov, (koct^os) covered with ornaments. 
 
 App. I, 819. 90. 
 KaraKovais, cas. ^, (KaraKovto) a hearing. Arr. 
 
 Anab. 5, 7, 5. 
 xaraxouo-T-eoi' ^ Sei KaTOKOueHi. On]y. II, 1117 
 
 B 
 (caT-aKOUTifo). iVic. CP. 173 D. 
 Kara-Kpa^a = Kara^oaa, to shout against. A than. 
 
 II, 913 A Ti iMv KaraKpa^eis; Mai. 468, 5, 
 <j}a>vas v^piariKas. 475, 3, 'laawov. Basilic. 
 20, 1, 96. 
 
 KaraKpaa-is, eas, 17, :^ KaraicepafTK, a mixing up. 
 Theol. Arith. 10 :^ eyKpaa-is, in multiplica- 
 tion. Plut. n, 688 C. 
 
 KaTaKpaTr]<ns, emj, rj, (^KaTaKparia) rule, empire. 
 Syncell. 24, 19. 
 
 KaTa-KprjjjLvaa = KoraKpefiavvvfu. Diosc. 4, 
 46. 
 
 KaroKpipM, aros, to, (^KaTaKpivai) ^ Kora&iKrj, 
 condemnation. Dion. H. 11, 1178, 10. Paul. 
 
 Rom. 5, 16. 18. 8, 1. Epiph. I, 1049.. 
 
 A. 
 KoraKplaijios, ov, condemned. Arr. P. M. E. 
 
 59. 
 KaroKpuns, eojs, ^, = KaraKpifui. Paid. Cor. 
 
 2, 3, 9. 2, 7, 3. Iren. 1194 C. 
 KaraKpiTos, ov, sentenced, condemned. Diod. H, 
 
 592, 61. Philon II, 128, 48. Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 
 
 1, p. 375. /^naf. 656 A. 
 KaTa-KpoTca. Caesarius 865. Theod. I, 1298 
 
 C, ?o make noise. 
 KoraKpi^hr^v, adv. :;= Kpv^Sr)v. Plol. Tetrab.. 
 
 64. 
 KoraKpv^is, ftos, r], {KaTaKpvjrTa^ a hiding. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1064 A. B. 
 KaraKTevLo-fios, ov, 6, = to KaTaicrevi^civ. Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 419, 8. 
 KaTOKTrjais, eas, fj, (^KaTaKTaofuu) acquisition, pos- 
 session : conquest. Polyb. 4, 7 7, 2. 6, 48, 6. 
 
 Diod. 17, 74. Strab. 8, 3, 33. 
 Kara-nTmrim. BasU. IH, 489 D. IV, 992 B. 
 
 Caesarius 876. Soz. 957 A. 
 KaTa-Kv^iaTcuo. Ael. N. A. 5, 54. 
 KaTcucvicKos, ov, (fcuxXof) perfectly round. 
 
 Moschn. 106. 
 Kara-Ku/cXdo). Jos. B. J. 3, 8, 6. 
 Kara-KvXtvSEO) ^ following. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 10. 
 
 Dion C. 56, 14, 1. 
 Kara-Kvkio), to roll down. Dion. H. IV, 2222, 
 
 17. V, 141, 12. S«ra6. 15, 1, 56. 
 KaTa-Kvfi^dkl^a, to entertain by playing cymbals. 
 
 Just. Orat. 3, p. 236 A. 
 Kara-Kvptevo), to rule over, to master. _ Sept. 
 
 Gen. 1, 28, avTfjs. Num. 21, 24, et alibi 
 
 Diod. 14, 64, to capture. Petr. 1, 5, 3. 
 
 KaTOKV^lS, (COS, fj, = TO KaTcuomTHv. Ruf. 
 
 apud Orib. HI, 155, 15. 
 KaToKaKem, to speak against. Classical. Sept. 
 Num. 12, 8, Kara tov Bepairovros pov. 21, 5, 
 npos Tov 6f6v. Job 19, 3. Ps. 77, 19. Hos. 
 7, 13, KOT ifuni -^evStj. Mai. 3, 16. Polyb. 
 
 3, 90, 6, et alibi. Diod. 11, 44. Philon I, 
 78, 18. Jacob. 4, 11. Clem. R. 2,4. Hippol. 
 Haer. 84, 83, dXKrjKoK. 
 
 KaTaKaKiA, as, ^, ((caToXaXor) evil report, slander. 
 Sept. Sap. 1, 11. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 20. Pet. 
 1, 2, 1. Clem. R. 1, 30. fl^erm. Mand. 2. 
 
 KaToXaXor, ov, (KOTaXaXeo)) slanderous. Paul. 
 Rom. 1, 30. Herm. Sim. 6, 4. 
 
 KardKafi^caitt), to go or come ^0, to arrive at. 
 Diog. 5, 12. Theod. HI, 568 C (Sirmond.), 
 ToVour. Leont. Man. 616 A. Mai. 472, 1, 
 Trpor vp.as. Theoph. 33, 19. 36, 5. 488, 18, 
 fir TO mpafui. Porph. Adm. 121, 7, iv Nca- 
 TToXfi. 127, 18, els TTjv KKeurovpav. Theoph. 
 Cont. 463, 21, rm opei tov '0\ip,irov. 495, 
 
 leXKais 
 
 rav lepav naTepcav. — 
 
 To 
 
 comprehend, understand, to learn, perceive. 
 Polyb. 1, 47, 8. 1, 61, 3. 3, 32, 4. Philon I^ 
 16,9.176,10. Joann. 1,5. Epict. 1, 5, 6. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaTOr-Xafjuirpwo) 
 
 639 
 
 KaraWrfKo^ 
 
 Plut. I, 538 E. Apollon. D. Synt. 79, 1. 
 Iren, 1, 2, 2, to fieyedos avrov. Sext. 3, 5. 
 8,19. 39,30. 45,5. 73,19. 209, 8. — Mid. 
 KoraXau/Sai'o/iat, in the same sense. Dion. 
 H. I, 378, 12. n, 963, 7. Luc. Act. 4, 13. 
 
 10, 34. Paul. Eph. 3, 18. Sext. 255, 10. 
 332, 23. 
 
 Kara-Xaiiwpvvm. Amphil. 36 A. 
 
 icaTaXa;n\/'ts, ems, r], (KOTaXa^TTo)) a shining. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 138. 
 itara-Xa|fU(B. Cosm. Ind. 217 A. 
 Kora-XeaiVo). . Sept. Dan. 7, 23. PZ«<. II, 802 
 
 B. Clem. A. I, 413 A. D, 556 B. 
 KaraKcyfia aros, to, (Xeyco) (Aai which is said 
 
 but not sung, cheers. Porph. Cer. 201, 10. 
 
 — 2. Dirge? Symm. apud Orig. Ill, 773 
 
 C. 
 KaTaXfy/iaTtoK, ov, to, little KaToKeyfUi. Epiph. 
 
 11, 757 B. 
 
 (cara-XeycD ^ KareiTreiv, to speak against. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 4, TiTOy. Clementin. 372 B. C. 
 ZeoHi. Cjp?-. 1728 D, els dfifiaSas- 
 
 Kara-Xfialva). Cyrill. A. II, 257 C. 
 
 mToKeiiijuL, aros, to, ((earaXei'inu) remnant. 
 Sept. Gen. 45, 7. Reg. 2, 14, 7. Sir. 44, 
 17. 47, 22. Esai. 10, 22, et alibi. 
 
 KaraXema, to leave behind. — Impersonal Kara- 
 Xeinerai, it remains. Sext. 260, 31, npoae- 
 ^eiv. \_Apollon. D. Synt. 220, 15 KOTeXti-^a 
 ^ KaTfXmov.^ 
 
 KaraKefijns, ecus, q, = KaraKfijina. Sept. Gen. 
 45, 7. 
 
 KOToXeKT^ (OV, TO, (lectus) bedclothcs. 
 Chron. 722, 21. 723. 
 
 /taToXf^ir, eas, j), (KaToKiya) enlistment, enrol- 
 ment. App. I, 160, 16. 
 
 (tara-XcTTpda). Cyrill. A. I, 248 B. 
 
 Kora-'kevKaiva). Cyrill. A. I, 220 C, to eluci- 
 date. 
 
 KOToKriyai, to end, neuter. Nicom. 86, cVl fio- 
 vaha. 90, els e^a&a fj oySoaSa. — In grammar : 
 Dion. H. VI, 1077, 2. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 169, 3, els I. Hermog. Rhet. 231, 22. — 3. 
 To end, active. Sepi. Maec. 2, 9, 5. Dtod. 
 14, 84, p. 709, 47, t\ eis n. Fseudo-Demetr. 
 16, 6. 1, 7 KaTaKrjyofieva kStXa. 
 
 KordkriKTeov = Set KaTdKrjyetv. Orig. IV, 337 
 B. 
 
 KarahrjUTiKos, r], 6v, (^KardKrjya)) ca talec ticus, 
 catalectic, terminating in an imperfect foot. 
 Drac. 134, 7, orlxos. Heph. 4, 2. 3. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 23, 6. 11. ; Aristid. Q. 60. Schol. 
 Arist. Nub. 700 'AvajraiartKa SifieTpa Kora- 
 XrjKTiKa els SurvWa^ov. 
 
 KaToKrjKTiKas, adv. finally, completely. Anton. 
 9,42. 
 
 KaToKrjiiiia, aros, t6, = Xrjfifia. Diog. 7, 45. 
 
 na.ToXrifi.'^is, see KaroKrjxjns- 
 
 KaTaKr/^is, eas, fj, (KoraXijyo)) termination, end- 
 ing. Nicom. ST. 5ea;«. 688, 23. 707,20.— 
 
 2. In grammar, the ending or last syllable of 
 a word or a Koikov. Dion. H. V, 115, 7. 
 202, 5, caesura. Apollon. D. Pron. 322 C. 
 ^rcad 6, 14. Aristid. Q. 50. 5aceA. 22. 
 KaTaXrjTrTiKos, tj, ok, (KaToXa/i^avco) comprehend- 
 ing, understanding, perceiving. — 'H kotoX;;- 
 TiToe^ <l)avTaa-ia, the perceptive faculty, nearly ; 
 a Stoic expression. Philon I, 491, 33. 
 ■Epict. 3, 8, 4, et alibi. Plut. 11, 899 D. 
 Anton. 4, 22. Lucian. Ill, 435. (?o&n. 11, 
 16 0. 17 D. Sea:*. 17, 6. 71, 10, et alibi. 
 
 KaTaXijTTTiKoir, adv. understandingly. Cleomed.- 
 31, 5. .-Inion. 1, 9. Clem. A. I, 812 A. 
 817 C. n, 288 C. 
 
 KaTokriTrTos, rj, 6v, comprehensible. Diod. II, 
 508, 48. Philon I, 374, 8. .Bjjj'ci. 4, 4, 13. 
 PZuJ. II, 1037 C. Just. Tryph. 3, p. 481 D. 
 App. I, 586, 56. Iren. 453 A, iSeri-. Galen. 
 n, 17B. Sea;J. 54, 23, et alibi. 
 
 KaTa-Xr/aTeva. Cyrill. A. IX, 636 B. 
 
 KaTArjyjns, ems, fj, L. comprehensio, perception, 
 knowledge sbarply defined, in tbe Stoic phi- 
 losophy. Philon I, 12, 39. Epict. 4, 4, 13. 
 Galen. II, 290 F. Sext. 224, 8. Iambi. 
 Myst. 104, 15. — Also, KarArjfi^is. Sept. 
 Deut. 20, 19 as V. 1. 
 
 KOTaXtiia = oXifo) ■? «o collect ? Epiph. 11, 801 
 B. 
 
 Kara-XiddCm. Luc. 20, 6. Epiph. I, 337 A. 
 
 Kara-Xi5o^oXE<B. Sept. Ex. 17, 4. Num. 14, 10. 
 Heges. 1312 B. 
 
 KaToktBos, ov, (\l6os) full of stones. Sept. Ex. 
 36, 17. 28, 17, set with precious stones. 
 Malch. 233, 17. 
 
 KaTa-\i66a), to stone to death. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 
 36. Paus. 2, 3, 6. 6, 9, 7. Poll 8, 23. 
 Philostr. 21. 714. 
 
 Kara-XwraiVa). Simoc. 83 A. 
 
 )cara-X«rape<B. Lucian. I, 279, et alibL 
 
 KaTa-kLxiiiofiai, to lick up. Sext. 14, 34. 
 
 KOToXXay^, rjs, fj, = aWayiov, exchange of pris- 
 oners. Theoph. 687, 1. — 2. Absolution, re- 
 mission of sins. Phpt. IV, 797 C. 
 
 KardkXaKTrjpws, a, ov, (/caraXXaKn/s) conciliatory. 
 Philon I, 673, 9. Greg. Nyss. HI, 1056 B, 
 ypap.p.aTa. 
 
 KOTaXXaKTris, ov, 6, (KaTaXXcura-to) reconciler. 
 Jos. Ant. 3, 15, 2. Dion C. Frag. 72, 1 -17s. 
 Chrys. X, 137 A. 
 
 KoraXXalts, eo)S, 17. (/caraXXao-a-o)) change of po- 
 sition. .4n<!/ZZ. apud Orib. I, 534, 4. 
 
 KaraXXao-cro), <o reconcile to God. CartA. Can. 
 7, Tols lepolf /ivoTTipiois, to be readmitted intO' 
 full communion. Can. 43, /leTavoovvTa, to 
 absolve. 
 
 KaTaXXriXia, at, f,, (KardXXjjXos) fitness, suit- 
 ableness. Nicom. 100. 
 
 KdToXXrjXos, ov, (aXXriXav) fitting, suitable, ap- 
 propriate. Polyb. 5, 31, 5. 3, 32, 5, contem- 
 poraneous. Dion. H. VI, 1039, 9. Strab. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaraWrfKoTt]^ 
 
 640 
 
 KaTafjLeTprjaK 
 
 2, 1, 29, p. 126, 15. Epict. 1, 9, 9, et alibi. 
 Sext. 55, 17. 114, 11. — Adverbially, kotoX- 
 Xrjka. Polyb. 3, 5, 6 ofs KaraXAijXa, simul- 
 taneously. Sext. 718, 12, in a parallel 
 manner. 
 KaToKKrfXSTris, rjTos, rj, ■=z KaTaXXrjXia. Drac. 4, 
 
 16. Apollon. D. AAY.b-d2,n. Synt. 3, 5. 
 KaToKKriKios, adv. fitly, suitably, appropriately. 
 
 Epict. 1, 22, 10. 2, 11, 10. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 161, 20. Clem. A. I, 380 A. Caesa- 
 rius 1025. 
 
 KOToKoyi}, fjs, fj, (KaToKeya) enlistment, enrolment. 
 Dion Chrijs. II, 192, 35. 
 
 KOToKoyos, ov, 6, c a t a 1 o g u s , catalogue. — 'O 
 KaToKoyos 6 lepanKot, Ta>v KkqpiKav, 6 Upos, 
 Twv Upcav, 6 iKickrj(Tia(mK6s, the sacerdotal 
 catalogue; the catalogue of priesthood : the 
 sacerdotal order, simply, the clergy. Can. 
 Apost. 8. 17. 7. Athan. 1, 348 B. Socr. 173 
 
 A. Vit. Euthym. 9. — 'O KaroKoyos rav irpe- 
 o-pvTepwv, the catalogue of presbyters. Theod. 
 
 . Ill, 885 A. 
 
 KOTa-XotSope'cB. App. I, 729, 77, nva. 
 
 KaTa-\oxii<o, to distribute into companies. Diod. 
 
 18, 70. Jos. Ant. 12, 1, 1, p. 585. Plut. I, 
 
 50 A. Ael. Tact. 3, 2. 4, 1. 
 KaTa\o)(i<rfi.6s, oO, 6, distribution into companies 
 
 or bands. Sept. Par. 1, 4, 33. 1, 5, 7. 2, 31, 
 
 17. Esdr. 1, 5, 39. AH. Tact. 15, 1. Lucian. 
 II, 40. 
 
 KaroKcrris, cs, ^ KaraXcros. Anast: Sin. 765 D 
 KaToXa-ei, write KaTaXa-etri. 
 
 (caToXo-of, ov, (oXcrof) very woody. Mai. 78, 1 2. 
 Achmet. 142. 
 
 /caTaXu/ia, aroff, tA, (KaraXuoj) zn/i, lodging. 
 Sept. Ex. 4, 24. Reg. 1, 9, 22. Sir. 14, 25. 
 Polyb. 2, 36, 1. 32, 19, 2. Diod. 14, 93. II, 
 613, 65. Aristeas 20. 
 
 KaTa-XwTrem. Basil. Ill, 305 C. Cyrill. A. I, 
 152 C. 376 A. 
 
 KaroKvats, eas, y, = Karakvfia- Inscr. 1104. 
 — 2. Absolutio jejunii, the breaking of a 
 church fast, the being allowed to use animal 
 food, oil, and wine on Wednesdays and Fri- 
 days. Thus, if Saint George's festival comes 
 on Wednesday or Friday, the rubric says 
 KaroXuo-is o'Lvov KaX ekaiov ; for Anunciation 
 we have 'l-)(6vos KaraKva-is ; for Christmas, 
 Circumcision, and Epiphany, KaroKvais eh 
 ndvra, all kinds of food are allowed. Casstan. 
 I, 145 A. Phot. II, 736 A, r^s jrpwnjs e/38o- 
 fidSos. 
 
 KaToKvTripiov, ov, to, = KaTaKvp.a. Macar. 712 
 
 B, drjpicov. 
 
 KaraXvTTis, ov, 6, destroyer. Greg. Naz. 11, 101 
 B. 652 D. Epiph. II, 180 D.— 2. Parox- 
 ytone, KaToKvTrfs, lodger. Sept. Sap. 5, 15. 
 Polyb. 2, 15, 6. Plut. I, 468 A. 
 
 KaToKva, to break the fast, usually said of 
 church fasts. Eus. IV, 941 D, ras vrjareias. 
 
 Apophth. Arsen. 24. Clim. 864 D. Doroth. 
 
 1789 B. (Compare Cyrill. A. X, 533 C Kn- 
 
 Toiravoims ras vrjirrfias.) — EUiptically, to 
 
 eat rich food in general, and animal food in 
 
 particular, on Wednesdays and Fridays. 
 
 Nic. CP. 856 D Etr oivov KaraKvctv Km eXaiov. 
 
 — 2. To give away. Apophth. 368 C. 
 KaTa-Xa>pda>, to mutilate. Polyb. 15, 33, 9. 
 Kara-payyavevto. Socr. 381 D. Basil. Sel. 508 B. 
 Karapayeiov, ov, to, (KaTaptdairco) wiper, clotL 
 
 Artem. 91. 
 KaTa-fwyevQi, to bewitch, to enchant. Lucian. 1, 
 
 466. 
 KaTapAdrjcris, etas, ^, (KaTapavBdva) a learning 
 
 thoroughly. Plotin. I, 639, 14. 
 KaTa-paivopuu, to be mad against. Philon II, 
 
 542, 9, tSii/ 'lovSalav. Jos B. J. 4, 10, 2, et 
 
 alibi. Anast. Sin. 96 A. 
 KaTafiaXdaKcva ^= KaTafiaXaKi^ai. Simoc. 257, 
 
 13. 
 KaTapavTeuop.m, to consult a soothsayer. Ana. 
 
 24. 
 KaTap.apTvpea), to bear witness against. Classical. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 8 KaTaiiapTvpr/deis /SXaai^i;- 
 
 pi.fja-ai Tov 6e6v, being accused of. 
 Kara-papTvpia, as, rj, accusation. Const. Apost. 
 
 2, 49. 
 KaTdfiaa-dos, ov, with very large paaBoi Mai. 
 
 50, 16. 
 KaTa-pda-a-m to wipe, to wipe off. Lucian. II, 
 
 578. Dioclet. G. 7, 75. Mai. 32, 7. 
 KaTa-pa<TTi(io. Philostrg. 588 B. 
 KaTa-pd)(opai, to overcome in battle. Diod, 3, 47. 
 
 Plut. I, 370 B. Paus. 6, 11, 4. 
 KaTaiieyaKo^povito ^= peyaKo<ppova Kara tlvos- 
 
 Clem. A. I, 605 A. 1161 C. II, 456 B, et 
 
 alibi. 
 KaTa-p.(yaKiva. Symm. Ps. 38, 17. 40, 10. 
 KaTapedvo) = p.e6vQ3 KaTa Tlvos. Philon I, 361, 
 
 31, dpeTfjs. Athan. II, 200 B. CyriU. A. II, 
 
 84 C. 
 KaTa-peididco, to smile at. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 33, 
 
 TOV davdrov CyriU. A. U, 76 D. 77 A. 
 KaTa-peiKia-a-opat, to pacify, appease. Jos. Ant 
 
 6, 13, 7. 
 KaTa-p(\aiva, to blacken completely, thoroughly. 
 
 CyriU. A. I, 789 B. 
 Kara-peKavoo) = preceding. Eus. II, 837 B. 
 KarapeXriSov, adv. ^ ^eXijSoi'. Theogn. Mon. 
 
 853 D. 
 KaTa-piXKa, to put off, procrastinate. Polyb. 4, 
 
 30, 2, et alibi. 
 Karapepl^w, to distribute. Sept. Num. 32, 18 
 
 KaTapepL(76ijvai f's n. 
 Karapepiapos, oil, 6, distribution. Sept. Josu. 
 
 13, 14. 
 KaTaperpia, to scan verses. Dion. H. V, 119, 5. 
 
 VI, 1071, 12. 
 KaTapeTprjiTis, ems, ^, (^KaTapeTpcw) measurement. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 41, 5. Aquil. Job 28, 25. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KarafierprjTeov 
 
 641 
 
 KaravrX'TjcTi'; 
 
 xaraiieTpifrcov = Set KOTa/ifTpeii/. Sext. 761, 7. 
 jcaTaneTprjTiKos, t), 6v, capable of measuring. 
 
 Sext. 712, 8. 
 KaTa-firjKvvai. Ptol. Tetrab. 100. Galen. 11, 
 
 178 A. 
 KaTanrjvvrf)!, ov, o, (_KaTafir]vv<a) L, delator, in- 
 former. Justinian. Cod 10, 11, 8. 
 ■KaTaji-qviai, to inform against. Theoph. 15, 7 
 
 KaTajjLrjvvdfls, being informed against. Phoc. 
 
 223, 16 KaTafi,r]w6rjvai nepi nvos- 
 KaTa-iajxo-vaofjLW.. Plotin. II, 790, 5. 
 KararjuKTos, ov. Heph. Poem. 7, 6 as v. 1. 
 ■Kara-fUfUojiai, to mimic. Dion. H. HI, 1491, 
 
 9. 
 .KOTa-fUjivficrKa. Pseudo-Tbs.'Macc. 13. 
 xaraju^is, ftaf, r], = jii^is. Diosc. Delet. p. 2. 
 
 Hm(. II, 1110 A. 
 :Ka.Ta-iua6oboTea>, to overpay. Dion. H. II, 
 
 721, 4. 
 Kara-iivriiioveva). Plut. 11, 748 E. 974 E. 
 Kara-iioXivca. Orig. I, 1408 B -<7/iai. Eus. II, 
 
 1492 B. Basil. Ill, 873 B. 
 Karafiovas ^= Kara fiovas, alone, by one's self. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 15, 17. Polyb. 4, 15, 10. Dion. 
 
 H. IV, 2137, 9. 
 Karafiovi], ^s, rj, (KaTajicva) a staying, delay. 
 
 Pohjb. 3, 79, 12. Arlem. 423. 
 jcaTa-fiovoiia)(ea>, to conquer in single combat. 
 
 Plut. 1, 5 B. 
 iKardiMvos, ov, ((tara^evo)) lasting, constant. 
 
 Polyb 20, 10, 17, et alibi. 
 KaTa-novo-om, atrco, to embellish. Jul. 403 D. 
 (caTa^TreXor, ov, (a/«reXor) covered with vines. 
 
 Strab. 4, 1, 5,' et alibi. 
 ■Kora-nvpl^ai. Const. Apost. 1, 3. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 445 B. 
 xara-fivo-aTTOfuii, to abhor thoroughly. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 464 D. 553 B. 
 ■KaTapviTis, e&)ff, r), (^Karafiva') a closing of one's 
 
 eyes. Plut. I, 132 B, ^oavav, a miracle. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 200 B, dozing. 
 jcaT~afi<jiLevwfii. Jos. Ant. 8, 5, 2. Eus. II, 
 
 945 A. 
 .Kara-fiioKdofiai. Sept. Par. 2, 30, 10. Sir. 13, 
 
 7. Philon II, 599, 40. ^'jOicf. Ench. 22. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 448 A. Orig. II, 108 C. 
 KorafiaKritns, fo>s, ^, (^KaTafiaiKdoiJuit) mockery. 
 
 Alien. 2, 45. 
 Kara-fiaKamiito, to cover with wales, to beat 
 
 severely. Oreg. Nyss. Ill, 356 A. 
 KaTa-fiafiaojiai.. Cyrill. A. 11, 25 B. 
 xar-avayivaa-Ka, to read through. Athen. 13, 91, 
 
 p. 610 D. 
 xaravayKacTTiKos, j), ov, (^KavavayKa^u)) compul- 
 sory. Orig. II, 69 B. 
 Kor-avaBeiia, arcs, to, = KaToBepa. Apoc. 22, 
 
 3 as V. 1. 
 KaTavadefiaTi^o) :=: KaTaBefianCo. Matt. 26, 74 
 
 as V. 1. Just. Tryph. 47. 
 KaT-avai(T'xyvTe(a. Basil. IV, 761 A. 
 81 
 
 KQTai/aXra/uZ) aTos, to, =:: avaikajw.. Const. Apost. 
 
 4, 10. 
 KaravaKaais, cms, ij, =z avakma-is. Plut. II, 
 
 678 F. Clem. A. I, 65G B. 
 KaravaXanKos, ij, ov, = ovclKiotikos. Orig. II 
 
 1164 A. IV, 437 B. 
 Kar-avbplCoiiai, to prevail against. Orig. VII, 
 
 32 C. Cyrill. A. I, 189 A. 2C5 B. X,,12 C. 
 
 333 B, Tav e^Bpoiv. 
 Kara-vcKpoo). Cyrill. ^. I, 197 B. 305 B. IX, 
 
 797 C. Pseudo-Dion. 444 B. 
 KaTavcp.e(rr)a-is, fmj, fj, (vep-eaaui) = iwiTifirjais. 
 
 Clem. ^. I, 348 A. 
 Karavcvais, eats, fj, (KaTaveia) assent. Jos. Ant. 
 
 17, 9, 5. Sophrns. 3708 D, a looking down. 
 Karavetjioa) (v€<poi), to overcloud. Plut. I, 249 
 
 B. 
 
 KaTavSepoco, mirm, (^avBepov') =;: following. 
 Method. 161 A. 
 
 KOT-avBi^a. Diod. 18, 26. Hierocl. C. A. 110, 
 12. 
 
 KaTav6pa<tva> ^ avdpaKoai. Simoc. 195, 17. 
 
 Karavippa, aros, to, {KaTavinrm) water for wash- 
 ing. Athen. 1, 33. , 
 
 KaT-avloTapai, to rise up against, to oppose. 
 Sept. Num. 16, 3. Polyb. 4, 3, 13. 1, 46, 
 
 10. 12, TQV TQiV ivaVTiUiV (JToKoV. 
 
 KaTavt(f)(a, to snow upon. Classical. IBasU. IV, 
 
 384 C KaTcvi(f)rjpfv^2 aor. pass.] 
 KaTavor)TiK6i, r), 6v, (/caTavofo)) intelligent. Poll. 
 
 9, 151. Orig. Ill, 617 D. 
 KaT-avoiywpi ^= avoiyio. FseuAo -Philostr. 
 
 913. 
 Kara-vopia-Tfia), to make into coin. Jos. B. J. 1, 
 
 18, 4. 
 
 Kora-voiTTea), to return from banishment. Polyb. 
 
 4, 17, 10. 
 KaTa-voa-(j)i^opca, to embezzle. Dion. H. II. 
 
 663, 9. 
 KaTavSx'ov, ov, to, over-garment f Dubious. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2997 C. 
 KaT-avTaa, to come, arrive at. Sept. Reg. 2, 3, 
 
 29, fVt Kf^a\r]v. Mace. 2, 4, 21. 44. 2,6, 
 
 14, irpos cKTrKripaaiv. Polyb. 6, 4, 12, et 
 
 alibi. Diod. 1, 79. 18, 57. 12, 53, p. 514, 
 
 66, fls ras 'Adrjvas- Nicom. 76. Erotian. 
 
 174, of vessels. Polyc. 1005 B, e<b9 davarov. 
 
 Mai. 36, ll,evTtvL. — 2. To cause to come. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 24, eh eavrov ttjv apxtfpo- 
 
 fTvvrjv. 
 KaravTijpa, aros, to, (KaravTaa)) end, goal. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 18, 7. Schol. Arist. Kan. 995. 
 Kardvrriv = Karavra, doronward. Themist. 206, 
 
 17. 
 KaravTiKpvs = KaravriKpi, right opposite. Basil. 
 
 Sel. 604 D. 
 KaravrXripa, OTOS, to, (KaTavrXem) = KaTaiovrjpa. 
 
 Moschn. 50. Diosc. 1, 15. 135 (136). Nil. 
 
 100 B. 
 KaravrKria-is, fcos, tj, = Karm6vt)<Ti.s, ai6vr)(ns. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaravTXrjTeov 
 
 642 
 
 Karor^epovaca 
 
 Erotian. 64. Diosc. lobol. 19, p. 77. AntyU. 
 
 apud Orib. 11, 334, 1. 
 KaTavrkrjTcov =z dec KaravrKelv. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 334, 10. 
 Karavvyeo) ^= KaraviKrircO' Prod. CP, 692 C. 
 Karavvyiios, ov, 6, z=z Kardm^is. Orig. U, 1145 
 
 A. 
 KaravvKTiKos, rj, 6v, {KaTavia-irai) causing contri- 
 tion or compunction, compunctive. Doroth. 
 
 1812 A. Stud.nOSA. 
 KaravvKTiKais, adv. contritely. Nicet. Paphl. 557 
 
 C. 
 Karam^is, cms, ^, ft pricking. — Tropically, 
 
 compunction, contrition. Macar. 708 C. 
 
 Chrys. I, 122 E. VII, 95 A. Joann. MoscTi. 
 
 2905 C. Clim. 801 D. — Sept. Ps. 59, 5. 
 
 Esal. 29, 10, = vvarayfios ; a strange mean- 
 ing. 
 KaTa-fvcro-ui. — Pass, and Mid. KaTavva-trofiat, (a) 
 
 to be pricked. Tropically, to have pain, to be 
 
 grieved, to be deeply moved. Sept. Gen. 34, 7. 
 
 Reg. 3, 20, 27. Ps. 34, 15. 108, 16, ttj KapSia, 
 
 to be broken-hearted. Sir. 12, 12. 14, 1. 47, 
 
 20. Esai. 6, 5. Luc. Act. 2, 37. Isid. 
 
 1169 A. — Hippol. 692 B, fmo nvos. — (b) 
 
 to feel compunction or remorse. Orig. II, 
 
 1144 C. Athan. I, 717 B. Basil. IV, 292 
 
 C, cVi Tivi. Theoph. 355, 4. 358, 17. — (c) 
 
 to be silent, = cnamli. Sept. Lev. 10, 3. 
 
 Ps. 4, 5. 29, 13. Esai. 47, 5. — Theodtn. 
 
 Dan. 10, 9, to be in a state of stupor. 
 KaTa-vaiTL^oiiai, icrofiai, to carry on one's back. 
 
 Plut. II, 924 D. Lucian. II, 328. Athan. 
 
 II, 353 C. — 2. To spurn, to reject. Sept. 
 
 Judith 5, 4. 
 KaTa^av<ns, ecor, rj, (^Kara^aii/a) laceration. Eus. 
 
 II, 1464 A, Twv nXfvpav. 
 Kara-^ea. Plut. II, 953 B. — Clem. A. I, 605 
 
 A -a dm, to scrape off. 
 Kara^ripcos (KaTa^rjpos), adv. very dryly. AntyU. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 335, 2. Hippol. Haer. 436, 
 
 93. 
 KaTa§to7n(rTevofiai (d^iojnirros), to doubt the ve- 
 racity, to deny the credibility. Polyb. 12, 17, 
 
 1, nvos. Ignat. 680 B. 
 KaTa^iaa-is, eas, fj, (^Kara^ioa) L. dignatio, a 
 
 deeming worthy, esteem, respect. Polyb. 1, 78, 
 
 1, reputation. 3, 90, 14. 
 Kara-^ayKpand^a), to conquer in the pancratium. 
 
 Philon I, 681, 6. II, 348, 3. 
 KaTa-wdKaioojiai, to become very old. Galen. 
 
 XII, 208 B. 
 (cara-iraX/ia, aros, to, mud in a ditch. Theoph. 
 
 59, 18, T(ov Ta(j)p(Dv. 
 KaTa-n-avvvx^Ca- Alciphr. 1, 39, p. 52. Simoc. 
 
 236, 24 -a-dai. 
 Kara-Travcwpyevofmi, to plot wickedly against. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 82, 4. 
 KaTa-Tvavovpyifo = airaTa, i^anarSi. Iren. 1237 
 
 B. 
 
 Karwirapais, €a>s, 17, (^Karajreipa) a fixing, trans- 
 fixing. Paul. Aeg. 274. 
 KaraTrapTeov = Set Karaweipav. Paid. Aeg. 
 
 302. 
 KaTajrarriiia, aros, to, (jcaToiraTeai) that which is 
 
 trodden down or trampled upon. Sept. Mich. 
 
 7, 10. Esai. 5, 5 "Eo-tcu els KaTairaTqiia, it 
 
 shall be trodden down. 22, 5. 7, 25, /Sods. 
 
 Patriarch. 1060 D. AquU. Esai. 57, 20. 
 
 Caesarius 1165. Isid. 233 A. 
 KaTairarqais, €a>s, fj, a trampling on. Sept. Reg. 
 
 4, 13, 7 "E^cvto auTovs a>f xow eis KOT-ajraTn- 
 
 a-Lv, to trample on. Patriarch. 1052 A. 
 KaTaTraTYfreos, a, ov, = ov Sel KaTonaTeltrBm. 
 
 Geopon. 6, 13, 1. 
 KaTcnravpu, arcs, to, ^=. KaTanavu'is, rest. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 36, 18. 
 KaTairavaipos, ov, (KaroTraucrtr) causing to cease, 
 
 giving rest. Greg. Naz. H, 612 A. 
 Karanava^is, ewy, fj, rest. Classical. Sept. Beg. 
 
 3, 8, 56. Esai. 66, 1. Mace. 2, 15, 1, et 
 
 alibi. 
 KaTanavoTcov ^=. Set KaTairaveiv. Clem. A. II, 
 
 204 B. Orig. I, 560 A. 
 KaTairaiu) = KaTairaioiuu, to cease. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 2, 2. Nehem. 6, 3. Judith 6, 1. 
 
 Sir. 5, 6. 44, 23. Mace. 1, 9, 73. Diod. 11, 
 
 18. Strab. 11, 6, 1. 
 Kara-jrefcvm. Basil. HI, 305 C, t\. 
 KairetOfis, es, (KaraTreiScd) obedient. Philon I, 
 
 362, 32, et alibi. 
 Kara-rreida. Sept. Keg. 2, 17, 16. Schol Arist. 
 
 Plut. 507. 
 KaTa-neipa, as, 17, tiial. Polyb. 30, 5, 5. Sirah. 
 
 9, 3, 10. 
 KaTaneipatrpos, ov, 6, (^KaraTreipa^at) attempt, trial. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. 3, p. 66, attack of disease. 
 KaTaireKpaToa), aKrca, (neXpa) to patch, cobble. 
 
 Sept. Josu. 9, 11. 
 (caraTTcXTT/s, ov, 6, a kind of rack, an instru- 
 ment of torture. Diod. 20, 71, p. 458, 64. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 8, p. 508. 9, p. 510. 
 
 Sext. 682, 24. Steph. Diac. 1164 C. Hes. 
 
 Suid. 
 KaTavekTiKos, rj, ov, belonging to a catapult. 
 
 Polyb. 11, 11, 3. Diod. 14, 42. 17, 43. 
 
 Strab. 17, 3, 15. 7, Frag. 22, p. 80, jSe'Xos. 
 
 — Substantively, to KaTaireKnica, sc. opyava 
 
 or p-q-)(avr)paTa. Polyb. 9, 41, 5. 
 KaTairepTTTeos, a, ov, z^ ov del KaTaTrepiretrdm. 
 
 Lucian. I, 215. 
 Kara-rrevBim. Sept. Ex. 33, 4. Petr. Alex. 468 
 
 B. BasU. IV, 568 A. 
 KaTa-TreTraiva. Philon II, 429, 40. 
 Kara-Ttepai6a> ^= Xijyo), to end, neuter. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 683, 26, els p^ept) Xoyou. 
 KaTa-TTepaToat =^ preceding. Drac. 5, 26. 
 Kara-nepieipi. Polyb. 5, 67, 2. 
 KaTa-nepiiroKea. Solom. 1324 A. 
 KaTa-irepovda, to buckle or clasp tight. Polylu 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KuraTTeTaafia 
 
 643 
 
 KaTa-TTpea^eva 
 
 6, 23, 11 HvKvats rats XajSiVi KorairepovavTcu 
 
 avTo. 
 narmriTaxTfui, aros, to, (^KaTancTcivvviii) curtain, 
 
 veil. Sept. Ex 26, 31. Lev. 4, 6. Num. 3, 
 
 10. 26. Pax. 2, 3, 14. Sir. 50, 5. Mace. 1, 
 
 1,22. 1,4,51. ^Ws^eas 11,' of the Temple. 
 
 — Fseudo-Greg. Naz. 11, 701 D Eup^ij tov ko- 
 
 Tairerda-fiaros, when the cm'tain is drawn at 
 
 the Eucharist. 
 Kara-^eTpoKonia, to dash in pieces against the 
 
 rocks. Diocl. 16, 60. 
 KOTimT)^, fjyos, 6, ((caTamjyi/u/ti) post fixed in the 
 
 ground. Jos. B. J. 6, 5, 3, p. 389. 
 Kora-TTTjO'a'Oi or KaTa-jrrjTTa} ^= KaTa7rriyvv[xt. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 469, 7. Strab. 4, 3, 5. 
 KaTairtcfiu- Basil. I, 348 C. 
 K(fTa-Tri8aveioitai. Sext. 358, 24. 
 (carOTucpos, ov, very itiKpos. Sept. Reg. 2, 17, 
 
 8. Nicet Paphl. 524 B, embittered. 
 Kara-^iKem. Alciphr. 2, 2. 
 ic€eramiie\rjs, very wi/ieXfis. Xenocr. 75. 
 KaraTTiVfXof, ov, ^ preceding. Diosc. 1, 23. 
 
 2, 89. Galen. U, 277 A. ^reZj^ZZ. apud 
 
 Orib. rr, 59, 4. 
 KaTa-iriforptifu, to burn up. Polyb. 14, 4, 10. 
 
 Philon I, 516, 6. Dion C. 39, 9, 2. 
 KaramirTiii, to fall down. Jos. Ant. 12, 6, 3, etr 
 
 »d(70>', Zo yaK sicfc. I^Aor. pass. KaTairraidrivcu 
 
 ^=. KaTairetreiv. Eus. I, 533. 556. 564. J 
 (caTa-jrtoreuo), to confide, trtist to, intransitive. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 70, 7. 2, 3, 3,' rm. -fiTerm. Mand. 
 
 9. PliU. I, 437 C. — 2. To in<™.s;, to con- 
 fide to, transitive. Hippol. Haer. 452, 97. 
 
 ' Method. 368 A, nvi n. Basil. Ill, 877 C 
 
 "Otrot fiv iItto tov Ka6ryyovp£Vov KaTaTnaTevBanri 
 
 TTjV ctaoSov, =: ols &v . . . . KaTam(rT(v6ri ij 
 
 cto-oSoff. 
 
 KaTa-moTooficu, to become security. Plut. I, 814 
 
 B. 
 KaramiTTaxTK, €a)s, fj, (Karoirtordofioi) a giving 
 of security, assurance. Plut. I, 287 D, et 
 alibi. 
 KaTaTtXayrjs, es, (icaTa7r\^cr<r(B) = (caraTrXjj^, 
 panic-stricken. Polyb. 1, 7, 6, Trjv e<jio8ov. — 
 Also, KaTair\rjyr]i. Clem. A. II, 625 A. 
 faTmrKaariov = 8« KaTan\a(Tcreiv. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 59, 6. 
 Kara-irKaxTTqs, ov, 6, plasterer. Philon II, 478, 
 
 16. 
 KaTa-nKaTvva>, to spread widely. Moschn. 74. 
 
 Eust. Ant. 906 D, a doctrine. 
 KaToirKeyfia, arcs, t6, := irKeyim. Paul. Tim. 
 
 1, 2, 9 as V. 1. 
 (toTOTrXfCQ), to plait. Classical. Leant. Cypr. 
 
 1717 C, avTov, plotted against him. 
 KaTmrkriyrjs, see KOTawXay^s- 
 Kora.'nKTjyfios, ov, 6, ^= KaTarrXr]^!.!, terror. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 21, 4. 
 KOTa7rXi)KT«Ss (KOTajrXijKTucds), adv. strikingly, 
 astonishingly. Diod. 1, 48. 
 
 KaTOTToo-ir, g'uZZe^. Paul. 
 
 KaTa-TrXijpdo). £ms. II, 1088 A. 
 
 KaTa-7r\ovT€Q). Did. A. 737 A, to aywv m/eO/ia. 
 
 KOTanXovToiiaxea, r\<Tai, (jrXoCi-or, pi;(o/ia6) (o 
 
 conquer through wealth. Diod. 5, 38. 
 (caraTrXo/oia, see Ka^OTrXcBfia. 
 KaTam/t-y/idf, ou, 6, = KaTaTTw&s. Caesarius 
 
 996. 
 KaToitdBpa, as, fj, 
 
 Aeg. 162. 
 KaTaTTOiKiXoy, ok, uerjr troiKiXos. Bus. IV, 264 
 
 KaTan-o/xTreum = irofiTrfvai Kara nvos, to jeer. 
 
 Lucian. II, 438, rwdr. — 'S. To be led about 
 
 in disgrace. Euagr. 2525 C. 
 KaTa-Trop.wiai, jjo-a, = ironireio, to guide. Ong. 
 
 n, 1016 D. 
 KaTaTTopTTTj, TJs, fj, (KaTaTTe/iTTO)) a sending down. 
 
 Afric. 81 B. 
 Karairovea), to overcome, overpower, subdue. 
 
 Classical. Diod. 14, 115, p. 729, 19. Plut. 
 
 I, 688 D. 1007 D. n, 1130 D. 
 KaTairovrjais, €a>s, ^, an overpowering. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 645 C. 
 KaTairovos, ov, (ttovos) wearied out, fatigued. 
 
 Plut. I, 432 B. C. — 2. Laborious. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 4, 14. 
 KaTanovTuris, ecoy, ^, :=z KaTanovTUTp.6s. Clim. 
 
 1016 C. 
 KaraTTOVTioTcov z^ 8c t KaranovTi^eiv. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 632 D. 
 
 KaTairovTOiiyis, etas, ^, (KaraTTOvrdo)) :z^ Karairov- 
 TurpAs. Orig. II, 272 D. 
 
 KaTa-TTOpevopai, = Kartpxopai, to go back to 
 one's country, to be restored to one's coun- 
 try. Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 30. 3, 4, 11. Polyb. 
 4, 17, 8, et alibi. Inscr. 4697, 19. 
 
 KaTairopvevfTts, eas, rj, (^KaTaTTopvevca) a prostitut- 
 ing. Plut. I, 242 C. 
 
 KaTanopcfivpos, ov, = oXoTropcfivpos. Lyd. 179, 2. 
 
 KaTaTToais, eft)?, ^, Ij. gula, gullet, the swallow. 
 Xenocr. 52. Muson. 194. i>Josc. 3, 84 (94). 
 Epict. 1, 16, 17. Frag. 12. Aret. 33 F. 
 CTem. 4. I, 393 A. 
 
 KaTOTToaov ^ Kara ■jrotrdv, in a certain degree, 
 somewhat. Diosc. 3, 46 (53). 
 
 KOTan-dTjos, ov, ^ ' KaraTroT-os, to 6e swallowed. 
 Classical. Galen. VI, 356 D, (pap/uiKa, 
 
 naTairpaypaTevopxu = irpaypuTcvopai Kara nvos. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 544 A, ifis ivdeias- 
 Kara-TrpcuSeva) = KorahTjoa, KaTairpovopsvo). 
 
 Suid. KaTaSr/ovv .... 
 KaTairpaicrtKos, fj, ov, = irpoKTiKos. Muson. 
 
 157. 
 Karairpaiis, eas, f/, (KaTaTrpatra-O)) a doing, car- 
 rying into effect. Jos. Ant. 19, 1,4. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 692 C. 961 C. 
 KaTa-Trpea-^eia, to undertake an embassy against 
 
 any one. Polyb. 23, 11, 8. Strab. 17, 1, 11, 
 
 p. 361, 24, nvos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaTOrTTpoiecrOai 
 
 644 
 
 KaTapprjTopeviTK 
 
 Kara-^poiea-dm. Polyh. 1, 77, 3, et alibi. 
 KaTa-Trpovofieva, to carry off booty or prisoners. 
 
 Sept. Num. 21, 1, i^ aiirav al^lMiXacriav. 
 
 Judic. 2, 14, avTOvs- 
 KaTanpovofiia = preceding. Diod. 12, 54 as 
 
 V. 1. 
 Kara-TrpoTepfco, to surpass. Polyb. 1, 47, 9. 16, 
 
 19, 1 -(T6m. Diod. 17, 33, p. 184, 44, rav 
 
 Ilfparav. 
 Kwra-TTTfpoco. Apollod. 1, 6, 3, 4. 
 KaTa-ji-Ticra-a, to pound up. Nicol. D. 160. 
 
 Plut. II, 449 F. 
 KaTa-TTToea, to intiihidate. , Athan. I, 624 B. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 916 A. 
 KaTonTafia, arof, to, := following. 5ep<. Ps. 
 
 143, 14. 
 KaraTn-fflo-is, e<Bf, rj, (KaTairiTrra)) fall. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 2, 14. On;^?. I, 272 A. 
 KOTO-nrfflxfutD, fo reduce to beggary. Dion. H. 
 
 lU, 1885, 1. Plut. I, 771 A. 
 KOTa-irvfcdfm thoroughly, profusely. CyriU. A. 
 
 I, 385 A. B. 
 
 /cara-n-i/dm, (0 suppurate. Eustrat. 2336 A. 
 KaraTnippos, ov, very irvppos. Diosc. 5, 88. 
 Karairwyavj <ovos, 6, (jraiyQiv') with a long beard. 
 
 Diod. 4, 5. Strab. 16, 4, 10. 
 KarairuXe'co. C/em. J.. I, 604 C. Ci/riZ/. A. I, 
 
 948 A. 
 KaTapaKTTjs, ov, 6, (^KaTapdcira) cataracta, 
 
 cataractes, cataract, cascade, waterfall, 
 
 fall or falls. Sept. Ps. 41, 8. Inscr. 4893. 
 
 Diod. 1, 30. Strab. 1, 2, 31. 1, 3, 7. 5, 3, 
 
 II. 16,1,9. 17,1,3.2. PMon I, 408, 29. 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 10, 5. Theophil. 1148 A. 
 Agathem. 358. PhUostr. 266. — 2. i)am, 
 an artificial waterfall. Diod. n, ST. Arr. 
 Anab. 7, 7, 7. vlpp. II, 820, 1 7. — 3. Trap- 
 door. Sept. Gen. 7, 11. 8, 2, toO oipavot), 
 translated, </ie windows of heaven. Reg 4, 
 7, 19. Malacb. 3, 10. Aquil. Esai. 60, 8. 
 — 4. Portcullis? Dion. H. Ill, 1668, 15. 
 Plut. I, 951 C. 1039 D. II, 705 E. — 5, 
 Stocks, for confining the legs of criminals. 
 Sept. Jer. 20, 2. 3. — 6. Cataracta, a 
 bird. Sept. Lev. 11, 17. Deut. 14, 16.— 
 v. Adjectively, = paySaios, violent rain. 
 Strab. 14 1, 21. [Those transcribers who 
 wrote KaTappaKTTjs, with PP, supposed that it 
 was derived from Karappdaaa or Karappri- 
 yvvpi. But see Karapdiro).] 
 
 Karapaopai, to curse. Doroth. 1680 B, ratv ak- 
 \a>v, = Tols aXKoLS. [Perf. KeKarrjpapai, = 
 Koxripapju. Sept. Num. 24, 9. Sir. 3, 16. 
 Just. Tryph. 79. 90. — Imperf iKaTripa>p.rjv, 
 aor. iKarrjpdOrjv, = KaTr]pa>p,TjV, KarripdBrjV. 
 Eus. Alex. 429 B. C] 
 
 Kordpao'ts, eop, ^, (^Karapdofiat) a cursing. Sept. 
 Num. 23, 11, exdpav. 
 
 Kar-apd<r<r<a or KaT-apdrrm, to rush down, to fall 
 headlong. Classical. Sept. Sap. 1 7, 4 'H;^ot 
 
 KaTapda-a-ovres. Polyb. 10, 48, 7. Strab. 11, 
 
 5,2. 15,1,19. 4, 6, 5, tVi TOJ/ Po8ai/di'. 14, 4, 
 
 1 'O KarapdKTTis Xcyop^vos d<f)' ui//t;\^s weVpas 
 
 KarapdrTcov TtoTapos. Philon II, 7,33. 510, 
 
 31. Cornut. 16 " AvaScv o/i^poi KaTapdrrovn. 
 
 Plut. I, 179 A, fij TOK x^P'^'^<'t irrumpere in 
 
 castra. [Not to be confounded with Kara- 
 
 ppdacrco = KaTapprjywpi.-] 
 Karapyea, rja-a, to render idle, useless, or of no 
 
 account, to put down, abolish, destroy. Sept. 
 
 Esdr. 2, 4, 21. 2, 5, 5, et alibi, iwc. 13, 7. 
 
 Pa«/. Rom. 4, 14, et alibi saepe. Just. Frag. 
 
 1577 A. Orig. I, 680 A. 
 KordpyricTis, fa>s, rj, {Karapyea) abolition, destruc- 
 tion. Athan. II, 105 A. 
 KarapytjTeov = Bel Karapyeiv. Iambi. Adhort. 
 
 98. 
 Karapyla, as, t), absolute dpyla. Hermes Tr. 
 
 Poem. 70, 9. 
 Kardpyvpos, ov, covered with apyvpos. Classical 
 
 Diod. II, 607, 68. 69. 
 KaTapep,^e{>a>, see Karapoja/Scvm. 
 KaTapL6p,ri<ns, eaas, J], ^ apLBprjais strengthened. 
 
 Jos. Apion 1, 21. Herod, apud Orib. 1,425, 
 
 8. Anton. 4, 45. Afric 52 A. 
 KaTapKTiKos, T], ov, (Kardpxo) beginning. Nicom. 
 
 130, nvos. 
 KaTa-pop.^€a> ^= TrXavda, to cause to wander. 
 
 Sept. Num. 32, 13, v. 1. KaTapep.^eia. 
 Kara-ppafibiim, to cudgel to death. Stud. 1746 
 
 A. 
 KaTa-ppa6vp,ia> = Karafickica. CyriU. A. I, 513 
 
 C. Chal. 3, Tivos. Nicet. Byz. lib C. 
 Kara-ppaivo). Diod. II, 525, 60 Karapparai. 
 
 Xenocr. 45. Diosc. 1, 7, vSan ras heirpjK. 
 
 Sext. 14, 20. 
 KarappdKTTjs, see KarapdKrrjs. 
 KarappaKTOs, rj, ov, (KarappdiTcra) thrown down. 
 
 Plut. I, 1039 B, dvpa, trap-door. 
 Karappdaoai = Rarappfiyvvfu Sept. Ps. 73, 16. 
 
 88, 45. 101, 11. Sir. 46, 6. Diod. H, 490, 
 
 51. Philon I, 669, 41. Hes. Karappd- 
 
 ^ai .... Cedr. I, 636, 5 Karippa^i fie els 
 
 rrjv yf)v. 
 KaTappa<prj, ^s, fj, ^= pa(^rj. Lyd. 179, 4. Paid. 
 
 Aeg. 114. 116. Leo Med. 135. 
 KaTdppa<j)os, ov, (KarappaTrroo) sewn together. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 409. 
 KaTappeTTTjs, es, (^Karappena) inclined downward. 
 
 Plut. n, 952 D. 
 Karappevcis, ems, rj, ^ to Karappelv. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 109 C. 
 KaTapprjywpi, to cast or throw down, overthrow. 
 
 Const. Apost. 8, 12 Teixr)- 
 Kara-ppriiiovea (p^pi) =^ Kareiireiv. Nil. 544 
 
 A. 
 
 Kara-ppqa-is, ecus, ^, 
 CyriU. A. I, 796 
 Sophnis. 3612 B. 
 
 KUTappriTopeva-is, ems, 
 
 ^Karemelv) 
 A. 977 B. 
 
 acciisafton. 
 X, 205 D. 
 
 ^, (KarappijT-opcvca) an 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaTO-pprjTopeva) 
 
 645 
 
 icaracrKevr] 
 
 overcoming ly rhetoric, a talking down. 
 
 Leant. H, 1981 C. 
 Kara-pprfropeia, to overcome by rhetoric, to talk 
 
 down. Plut. 11, 801 F. Lucian. 11, 899. 
 KorappiiTTa, to throw down. [Hippol. 796 A 
 
 Kcerap€pi(j>dai :=: KaTeppi(j)6ai.2 
 Korappiyjns, eas, fj, a throwing down. Orig. I, 
 
 1053 B. 
 Karappoia, as, fj, z^^ Karappoos. Epict. 1, 26, 
 
 16. Plut. II, 128 A. Aquil. Ps. 77, 44. 
 Karappot^oiiai (KaTappoia), to have a catarrh. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 83 (93), p. 430. Galen. VI, 331 
 
 D. 
 KaTapp6(f}fj(rts, eios, fj, (Karappo^dia) a swallow- 
 ing down. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 4. 
 KaTa-ppv6p.iCa>. Athen. 5, 6, p. 179 A. Philostr. 
 
 299. Longin. 41, 2. 
 KOTappvdfios, ov, (^pv6p,6s) rhythmical. Longin. 
 
 41, 1. 
 Kara-ppviToco. BasU. Ill, 340 C. IV, 396 A. 
 Kardppvo'K, etos, fj, = to Karappciv. Anast. Sin. 
 
 233 B. C. 
 Kara-ppaoTea. CyrUl. A. I, 300 B. X, 117 
 
 A. 
 KaTopr!), ^s, T), ^dpapiiTKco, APQ) ^ ioTos, mast. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3069 C. 
 KarapTia, as, fj, (KaTapTTj) the mast and yard of 
 
 a vessel. Artem. 234. Chron. 720, 6. 
 KarapTiSiov, ov, to, little Kardpnop. Martyr. 
 
 Areth. 56. 
 KordpTiov, ov, TO, (^Kardpnos) = iaros, mast. 
 
 Joann. Moschn. 3069 C. Theoph. 459, 21. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 19, 5. Hes. KapxTjcria .... — 
 
 TTOipicaWy, preparation. Doroth. 1781 B. — 
 
 2. Loom =1 la-Tos. Clem. A. I, 737 A. B 
 
 (quoted). 
 Kardprios, ov, ij, = Karaprla. Artem. 156. 284, 
 
 perhaps rigging. 
 KordpTiois, f<os, f], (KarapTi^u)) an adjusting, a 
 fitting or fitness, preparing. Paul. Cor. 2, 
 
 13, 9, translated perfection. Plut. I, 667 
 
 F. 
 KaTapTiop,6s, ov, 6, ^ KardpTuris. Tatian. Frag. 
 
 1601 A. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1057 B, tJJs ckkXi;- 
 
 oias, the putting in order. — 2. The setting 
 
 of a bone. Galen. II, 281 B. 
 KaTapTviTis, ems, r], {KaTaprvai) preparation, train- 
 ing. Plut. I, 112 E. Jambl. V. P. 142. 
 
 206. 
 Karaprvta, to dress food. Artem. 98. 
 KaT-apxaipetnd^to, to defeat a rival at an elec- 
 tion, by bribes. Plut. I, 839 E. Longin. 
 44, 9. 
 KoT-apxri, ^r, f), beginning. Polyb. 2, 12, 8. 23, 
 
 2, 14. Strab. 10, 3, 10. 16. Aristeas 16. 23. 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 389, 6. Sext. 414, 14. 
 Sibyll. 3, 155. 
 KaTaudpmov, ov, to, (adp^) that which is worn 
 next the skin. — The cloth spread on the holy 
 table ; called also tA Kara, a-apxa. Euchol. 
 
 Karda-apKos, ov, (trdp^) corpulent. Antyll. apud 
 Orib. n, 51, 9. Athen. 12, 74. 
 
 KaracrapKoo), to make Karda-apKos. BasU I, 97 
 C. Ill, 185 B. 197B. — Mid. KaTao-apKoo/icu 
 = Karda-apKos ■yiVo/iai. Achmet. 88. 
 
 KaTaoapota, to sweep doivn. Martyr. Poth. 1448 
 A. 
 
 KaTaa-^ea-is, ems, ^, (KaTa(T^evmp.t) an extinguish- 
 ing, extinction. Dion C. 54, 2, 4. Sophrns. 
 3409 C. 
 
 KaTaa-fieoTiov = 8« Karaa-^evvvvai. Plut. II, 
 787 F. 
 
 KaToa-eiopos, oxi, 6, thorough Kardoewis. Act. 
 
 p. 119 b, 18. 
 (caTao-etoTOK, ov, to, (KOTao-e/o)) quid ? Porph. 
 
 Cer. 582, 15. 
 Rara-treiJivvva Cyrill. A. I, 1012 A. IX, 633 
 
 D. 
 KaTa-a-rjfmvTiKos, r), ov, very o-rj/iavTiKos. Longin. 
 
 32, 5. 
 KaT-aa-Bfveco. Erotian. 230. Simoc. 224, 21. 
 Karao'iyaoTeov = Set KaTaotyd^etv. Clem. A . I, 
 
 436 A. 
 Kara-oiSripoa. Classical. Diod. 13, 54. Strab. 
 
 15, 3, 11. 
 Karda'KoKp.os, ov, (o-xaX/nos) on hand, close by. 
 
 Leant. Cypr. 1744 C. 
 KaraoKeKrjs, «, (KaTaerKeXXco) dry. Dion. H. V, 
 
 538, 7. 
 KaTa-OKeTrd^oi. Jas. Ant. 8, 8, 1. 
 naratTKeiraoTos, r), ov, (^KaTaoKfTrd^a^ covered up. 
 
 Aquil. Num. 7, 3. 
 KaTaoTKfnda) = KaTacrKeird^a. Artem. 197. 
 Karaa-Kevd^a), to prove by argument, to argue. 
 
 Classical. Strab. 1, 2, 6. PUhn II, 510, 
 
 15. Hermog. Prog. 28, opposed to dvaoKfv- 
 
 afffl. Sext. 9, 30. 37, 22. Orig. I, 704 A. 
 
 737A. — 2. To plot against. Mai. 181.8, 
 
 Tm. 183, 22 KaT€(TK€vdo6Tf, et alibi. 
 Karaa-Kevaxris, eas, r], a making. Epiph. I, 1137 
 
 D. 
 KaTaoKfiaa-fia, aros, to, plural KaraoKcvdopLaTa, 
 
 works, edifices. Diod. 1, 50, p. 60, 58. 2, 9, 
 
 p. 123, 15. 
 KaTaoK€vaopos, oij, o, = o'Kevapla. Dion C. 38, 
 
 9, 3. 
 KaraoKevaarcov ^= Set KaraoKevd^eiv. Hermog. 
 
 Prog. 28. 
 Kaa-Kevaa-rris, ov, 6, preparer, constructor. Athan. 
 
 II, 168 C. — 2. Plural, oi KaraoKevaoral, 
 
 certain officers. Justinian. Novell. 30, 7, 
 
 § a. 
 KaTao-KevaoTiKos, f), ov, fitted for establishing. 
 
 Galen. VI, 83 D. — 2. Argumentative. 
 
 Chrys. IX, 548 C. 
 KaTaoKevf], rfs, rj, construction, preparation, com- 
 position, in respect to style. Polyh. 1, 22, 3. 
 
 5, 8, 4. Strab. 1, 2, 6, noirinKri, poetic style. 
 
 Diog. 7, 59. Longin Frag. 5, 5, r) iv Xe^ei. 
 
 — 2. Constructive reasoning, argumentation, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KUTaCTKey^K 
 
 646 
 
 KaTaa-repiafioi 
 
 opposed to dva<Tic€vfi, dvarponr). Dion. H. 
 
 VI, 1007. 1024. 1041. Sueton. de Rhet. 1. 
 
 Orig. I, 676 A. Chrys. X, 51 B. — S. Plot 
 
 against any one. Mai. 84, 6, fj kot airov. 
 KaTaa-Keyjns, ecos, 17, (KaracrKOTreo)) survey, exami- 
 nation. Strab. 6, 1, 12. 
 KaT-aa-Kea. Pint. I, 614 C. 
 KaTacrKr]vaa-is, eas, f], (KaTaa-iajvoa)) the pitching 
 
 of a tent, encampment : a dwelling, lodging, 
 
 abode, habitation. Sept. Par. 1, 28, 2. Tobit 
 
 1, 4. Sap. 9, 8. Mace. 2, 14, 35. Polyb. 
 
 11,26,5. Diod.n,95. Matt. 8, 20. Luc. 
 
 9, 58. — 2. The talcing up of one's quarters. 
 
 Polyb. 11, 26, 5. 
 Karaa-Kiaa-fia, arcs, to, (xarao-KMifa)) an over- 
 
 .ihadowing. CyrilL A. I, 477 B. 
 Kara-aKipTau), to leap down from. Plut. 11, 790 
 
 C. Pohjaen. 8, 23, 7. Ael. K A. 2, 6. 
 
 Oreg. Nyss. Ill, 1085 A, tov depos. Theod. 
 
 IV, 1140 B, TTjs ^Ifvxfji. 
 KaTa(TK07revTr]ptov, ov, to (KaTatTKOTT^vai) ^=. cko- 
 
 Tiia. Martyr. Arelh. 36. 
 Karaa-HoTviKos, 7], 6v, (jiaTaa-KoTTOs) L. specula- 
 tor i u s , belonging to espial. Plut. I, 785 
 
 E, TrXoia, vessels of observation. 
 KaratTKoTnov, ov, to, catascopium ^= TrXdiov 
 
 KaTaa-KOTTtKov. GclL 10, 25. 
 KaTa-(TKop'iTL^ij>. Diod. II, 507, 5. 
 KUTa-tTKOTi^a, to darken completely. Galen. IV, 
 
 532 F. Q/rill. ^. I, 192 A. 
 KaTa-cTKvdpama^a). Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 16. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 164 A. 
 Kara-a-KiWa. Clem. A. I, 637 A. 
 KaT-ao-pevl^o). Simoc. 199, 16. 
 KaTa-dfxiKpvvia, to belittle, etc. Sept.- Reg. 2, 7, 
 
 19. Max. Tyr. 88, 16. Anton. 8, 36. 
 
 Lucian. II, 724. Pseudo-Demeir. 25, 18. 56, 
 
 .15. 
 Karda-pypvos, ov, (crpvpva) smelling of myrrh. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 26. 
 KaTatrolSapevopai zzz <To^apevopai Kurd Tivos. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 3, 1, 1. Diog. 1, 81. 
 KaTa-cro^iw. Parth. 14. 
 
 KaTacro<pi^opai (irot^ifw) . to outwit, to get the bet- 
 ter of, circumvent. Sept. Ex. 1,10. Diod. 
 
 15, 74. Plut. II, 80 C. Lucian. I, 294. 
 
 Sext. 708, 16. 
 Karaa-ocjjia-pos. ov, 6, =: to KaTaa-o(pt^ea-6ai. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 528 D. 
 Kardo-ofpos, ov, very o-o06s. Joann. Mon. 309 
 
 B. 
 KaT-a(nrd(opat. Jos. Ant. 7, 10, 5. Plut. I, 
 
 217 D. 815 C, et alibi. 
 KaTa-a-wapyavoco. Philon II, 495, 3. 
 KaTaa-trairpos, ov, 6, =. KaTdirrracris. Plut. II, 
 
 650 C, et alibi. Antyll apud Orib. I, 450, 7. 
 KaraiTTraa-nKos, r), ov, (KaraoTratn) able to draw. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 164 (165), ydKaicTos, good for. 
 KaTa-tTTraToKda. Sept. Prov. 29, 21. Amos 6, 
 
 4. yln(;ioMII, 22. Greg. Naz. U, 617 B. 
 
 KoraiT'irfi.iTis, fios, rj, = (nrovSri, essentially. 
 
 Plut. I, 575 C. n, 437 B. 
 KaTaa-iriKd^o) (trjrtXas), to come down upon. 
 
 Simoc. 169, 20. 
 KaTaa-TTLKos, ov, ^=. tTTriKtov TrKrjprjs. PoTphyr. 
 
 Abst. 315. 
 icaTatTm\da>, a>iTa>, to render KaTdanCKos. Cyrill, 
 
 A. I, 989 C. Theophyl. B. IV, 316 D. 
 Kora-ajropdSijv, adv. desultorily. Protosp. Puis. 
 
 7. 
 KaTaa-TTopevs, ecos, 6, nr:; (rrropevs. FsenA-Athan 
 
 IV, 148 A. 
 
 KaT-ao-croy = Kardyvvfii. Cels. apud Orib. I 
 1497 B. Artem. 181. — Also, KaT-Eoo-o-m. 
 Artem. 391. ^<Aa?j. I, 732 A. 708 C as 
 
 V. 1. 
 
 Kara-tTTaBpfvm, to Stall, to Stable. Strdb. 16, 1, 
 16. 4. 5, 2, p. 313, 25. 
 
 KaTaoT-adfiLorpos, ov, 6, = Ka.Ta(rraj6pTjaK. Diosc. 
 1, 72. ^ ^ ^ 
 
 KaraoToXrtKoy, tj, ov, (xaTacrreXXo)) capable of 
 checking. Diosc. 2, 4. Sexi. 752, 7. 
 
 KOTdaTaais, ems, ^, appointment, ordination of a 
 clergyman, jlnc. 10. vlnf. 19. 23. 5arrf. 
 10. Athan. I, 228 A. B. 524 B. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 236 B. — 2. Establishment, settle- 
 ment, quiet, peace, order. Plut. II, 609 D. 
 281 'B,.settled state of the weather. Leont. I, 
 1236 A. Joann. Mosch. 2S7S B. 3033 A. 
 Leont. Cypr. 1685 C. — 3. Equanimity, nor- 
 mal state of mind, composure, self-possession, 
 tranquillity of mind. Plut. II, 704 D. Just. 
 Tryph. 115, opposed to iKo-raais. Sext. 
 279, 5. Macar. 517 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 941 D. — 4. State, condition. Diosc. 4, 114 
 (116), \6ipiKi,. Plut. II, 260 C, of the face. 
 — 5. State, government, domain, institutions, 
 nationalit}'. Philon IT, 261, 7. Jos. Ant. 
 15,8,1. Apion. 1, 11. Afc?. 400, 20, 17 Pm- 
 pa'iKr]. — 6. Disposition of {oTces. Polyb. 2, 
 68, 9 — 7. Ceremony. Mai. 457, 14, ^aai- 
 \tKfj. Porph. Cer. 9, 5. — 'O ttjs KaTaa-ri- 
 aeas, I lie master of ceremonies. Porph. Cer. 
 20, 22. 64, 15. Theoph. Cont. 467, 12. 
 
 KaTaiTTaTiKos, T), ov, capable of settling, etc. 
 Plut. I, 41 D. Eus. n, 1348 D. 
 
 KardcTTaTos, ov. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 28. 37 2u/i- 
 peTpos Ka\ ovKaTatTTwros, write euKaraoraTos. 
 
 Kara-iTTevd^a, to sigh deeply. Sept. Ex. 2, 23, 
 OTTO tSiv epyav. Jer. 22, 23. Thren. 1, 11. 
 Mace. 3, 6, 34. Orig. II, 1165 C. Basil. Til, 
 225 A, TIVOS. 
 
 KaTa(TT€irT€ov ^ Sei KaTaaTe<peiv. Clem. A. I, 
 485 A. 
 
 Kar-atj-Tepi^a, to place among the stars, to form 
 into a constellation. Hipparch. 1005 A. 
 Gemin. 748 B. 769 B. Diod. 4, 61. 80. 
 Dion. H. I, 153, 17. 
 
 KaTa(TrepitTp.6s, ov, 6, constellation. Plin. Epist. 
 5, 1 7. Eudoc. M. 339. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■icaTaffTepo<; 
 
 647 
 
 KaTa(r)(a<7K 
 
 Korairrepos, ov, (aarfip) starry. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 60 B. 
 KOT-airrepoio, to adorn with stars. Chrys. I, 456 
 
 D. 
 KaTa-VTijKiTeia). Lucian. Ill, 287. 
 (caTO-onjXcjo), to mark a road with mile-posts. 
 
 Polyb. 34, 12, 3. Strab. 7, 7, 4. 
 KaTcurniiia, aros, to, (Kadiarrjfii) constitution of a 
 
 state. Polyb. 6, 50, 2. — 2. StoZe, condition, 
 
 of anything. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 45, of mind. 
 
 Cleomed. 56, 20, of the weather. Aristeas 
 
 31. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 5. Jos. Ant. 15, 
 
 7, 5, composure. Ignat. 677 A. PZui. 11, 
 
 911 A. 1089 D; of the body. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 291 A, of existence. Synt. 73, 4, state 
 
 of the case. Artem. 102. Sext. 164, 29. 
 
 165, 1. — 3. Behavior, appearance. Paul 
 
 Tit 2, 3. Plut. I, 311 E, composure of the 
 
 face. 
 *KaTa(rTriiiaTtK6s, fj, ov, settled, established: 
 
 steady, sedate. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 136. 
 
 Philon I, 118, 37. Plut. I, 824 F. Diog. 2, 
 
 87. 
 Karaa-Tripi^a) (arripl^a)), to establish. Lyd. 7, 
 
 15. 
 KOTaoTi/SaSeuo/iat {(TTi^aheva), to lie down. 
 
 Simoc. 297, U. 
 (caTa(TTOi;(a (o'Tolxos), adv. iVi order. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 572, 12. 
 *ieoTa-crTO[;(«o(». Epicur. apud .Diojr. 10, 35. 
 */taT-a-(rToi;(iX'''i ^0 instruct in the elements. 
 
 Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 1036 A.. 
 KOTaoToX^, ^s, ^, (KaTa(r7-f AXto) dress, habit. 
 
 Sept. Esai. 61, 3. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 9. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 2, 8, 4. — Plut. I, 154 C, weptjSoX^E, 
 
 moderation in dress f 
 KaTa-(TToKlC<a. Plut. 11, 65 D. Method. 136 
 
 B. 
 KaTcuTToKiQV, OV, TO, Uttlc KaTaiTToKr). Porpli. 
 
 Cer. 477, 7. 482, 10. 
 Kara<TTopivinijj,i, to strew, to cover. Philon II, 
 
 579, 12, T^v x'ipcu' veKpav, with dead bodies. 
 Karaaropeais, ems, ^, i^e layering of vines. 
 
 Geopon. 3, 3, 8. 
 KaTa-oTo;(afo/xat, <o guess, conjecture. Polyb. 
 
 12, 13, 4. Diorf. 19, 5, et alibi. Orig. I, 
 
 969 D, nvos. 
 KaTatrroxau'p.os, ov, 6, guessing, conjecture. 
 
 Diod. 1, 37. 
 KaTaaToxaareov ^= Sei KaTaaroxaCecrdai.. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 115. 176. 
 KaraaToxatrrcKos, rj, ov, capable of guessing. 
 
 Qlem. A. U, 385 C. 
 KaTa-arpayyi^a, to wring out, squeeze out. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 5, 9. 
 KaTaarparevopju z= OTparevopaL Kara nvos. 
 
 ■ Clem. A. n, 400 C, nvos. 
 Kora-arpaTea =: following. Theoph. Cont. 368, 
 
 23. 
 Kora-arpaTTjyea, to outgeneral. Polyb. 3, 71, 1, 
 
 Toiis virevavTiovs. Diod. 4, 9. 16, 11. 11, 
 43. 21, p. 420, 7. Dion. H. I, 488, 11. II, 
 662, 6. Strab. 4, 4, 2, p. 195. Philon II, 
 549, 30. 
 KaTa-(TTpe^\6a} Plut. II, 105 B. 
 KaTa-(TTpr]vwxa, to wax wanton against. Paul. 
 
 Tim. 1, 5, 11, Tov Xpia-Tov. FseuArlgnat. 905 
 
 C, TOV \6yov. 
 KaTao-Tpo(j)evs, t'tos, o, (KaTaaTpe(f)(o) L. eversor, 
 
 destroyer. Iren. 898 A. 
 KnTa<TTpo<pT], fjs, T), catastrophe, the end of 
 
 aplay. PoZyJ. 3,48,8. ilfMson.188. Cels.Med. 
 
 1, 884 B.--[Sept. Gen. 19,29. Job 15, 21.etc.] 
 KaTaaTpo(j)LKS)s, adv. in the manner of the catas- 
 trophe of a play. Athen. 10, 79. 
 KaTao'Tpwvwp.c = Karaoropewvpi. Diod. 14, 
 
 114 T6 neSiov anav veKpav KaTetrTpadrj, toas 
 
 strewed with dead bodies. 15, 80, Toy tottov 
 
 vfKpav. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 4, to pave a road. 
 
 Achmet. 223, to spread a carpet. — 2. To 
 
 record. Mich. Due. Novell. 327. 
 KaTcuTTpaa-is, (as, fj, a spreading, strewing. 
 
 Ens. n, 548 B, ypa^f/s, quotations from 
 
 Scripture. Achmet. 223, of a carpet. — 2. 
 
 Stratum, that which is laid on a couch. 
 
 Aiisteas 35, rpiKKlvov. Charis. 554, 27. 
 KaTaa-Tpoyreov zz=. del KaTao'Tpcovvvvcu. Geopon. 
 
 6, 2, 10. 
 KaTatTTvyrjTiov =^ Set KOTao'Ttjyeti'. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 468 B. 
 KOTaorTuyvos, 01/, wery (rrvyvos. Athen. 13, 49, 
 
 p. 585 D. 
 KOTO (TT1J06). Piwi. I, 782 A. ilf«n. 2?Ae«. 
 
 248, 7. 
 KOTa-o-u^eoTem, fo fatten like swine. Plut. II, 
 
 1096 C. 
 Kara-o'VKofJMVTfa). Nil. 148 A. 
 (caTao-uoraS))!', adv. = (rvoTahrjv. Simoc. 73, 8. 
 KaTaa-((>ayrj, rjs, fj, {KaTao-(pa(co) a butchering. 
 
 Pamphil. 1553 C. 
 KaT-a&tpdKtCm. Sept. Macc. 2, 1, 19. SexL 
 
 195, 1. 
 KaTa-o-(pevSova<o, to overthrow with a sling. 
 
 Isid. 845 B. 
 KaTa-a-4>iyyco. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2. PZ««. II, 983 
 
 D. Clem. A. I, 532 D. 
 KaTaa-(\)payi^a, to make the sign of the cross upon 
 
 anything. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. Matt. 11, 
 
 eavTOV, to cross himself. Pseudo-Gen??. 417 
 
 A, TOK Xaoi', by the bishop.. Porph. Cer. 475, 
 ' 7, TTj x^i-pi- '■'?>' ToXiv. — In the Ritual, with 
 
 reference to a child signed with the sign of 
 
 a cross when it receives its name. The 
 
 ceremony is performed at church, but must 
 
 not be confounded with baptism. Euchol. 
 
 p. 122. — Mid. KaTaa-(j>payiCopat, to cross 
 
 one's self. Eus. II, 1056 C. Eustrat. 2379 
 
 C. 
 KOTaa-xains, ems, fj, = K.araa'xaa-p.os. Moschn. 
 
 126, p. 61. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaTa(T'^a<7fia 
 
 648 
 
 Koravarripo^ 
 
 KaratT^atrfia, aros, to, (/caTao-xafw) a slit, a cut- 
 ting open. Diosc. lobol. p. 46. 
 KaTa(Tx'io'l''Os, ov, 6, u slitting, cutting open. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. p. 56. 
 KaTaa^aoTcov ^:z dfi KaTa(r)(a(eiv. Diosc. lobol, 
 
 2, p. 61. 
 KaTaaxeSia^O) = ffp^eStafo) Kara twos. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 3, 8, 9. Eus. Ill, 585 C = ax^hia^a. 
 Cyrill. A. II, 345 D. 
 (caTocrxfc's, "or, ^i (/caTfx<") possession. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 17, 8. 47, 11. Ps. 2, 8. Sir. 4, 16. 
 
 Patriarch. 1148 B. 
 KaraarxfTeos, a, ov, ^ ou Sei KaTa<TXf6rjvm. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ach. 259. 
 KaTa-crxfrXid^co. Jos. B. J. 1, 32, 4. 
 Karaa-x^Tos, ov, possessed by a demon. DJora. 
 
 J?. I, 81,8. S(ra6. 11, 4, 7. Philon I, 103, 
 
 32, inspired. Plut. I, 761 D. Paus. 10, 12, 
 
 11, CK vvfiffyav. 
 KaT-ao-xifJ-oveo), to treat indecently. App. I, 58, 
 
 2, t\. 
 KaTcicrxi'O'ts, eoos, ij, (/cavaop^ifa)) a splitting up. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 62 (69). 
 KaT-a<Txohioimi. Plut. 11, 874 E. 
 KaTa-trapevo), to heap up. Plut. I, 418 A. 
 )caT-a(Tti)7-fuojoiat, (0 squander away. Jos. B. J. 
 
 4, 3, 3. Orig. Ill, 1361 A. 
 KaToraKfpos, ov, very raKcpos- Galen. VI, 375 
 
 D. 
 KararaKTeov = Sei KaraTacrtreti'. .4rtem. 201. 
 
 Orig. I, 1173 B. 
 KaraTa^Ls, cfflf, ij, (KaTaTd(r<7(») an arranging, or- 
 der, classification. Epict. 4, 1, 53. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 492 A. Orig. I, 960 A. Porphyr. 
 
 Aneb. 30, 3. /amW. 23, 11. 
 Kara-raneivoa). Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 
 
 13. 
 KaTa-rapTapoa. Apollod. 1, 1, 4. Cornut. 22. 
 
 Athenag. 928 B. Sext. 170, 28. Orig. I, 
 
 1620 B. 
 KaTaToxriTto, to arrange. — Participle, Kararera- 
 
 yjiifVos, concrete? Prod. Parm. 561 (147). 
 
 562 (149). 573 (167). 
 KaraTaxiai, rjirio, (raxos) = (pdava, to outstrip, 
 
 anticipate. Polyb. 1, 47, 7. 2, 18, 6. 3, 16, 
 
 4. 5. 9, 1 7, 4. Diod. 14, 72, et alibi. 
 KaTaTfdapprjKOTcas {KaraBappiw) , adv. boldly, 
 
 confidently. Polyb. 1, 86, 5, et alibi. Plut. 
 
 I, 927 D. 
 Kara-TedriTra (GA*Q). Cj/nZZ. ^. I, 652 D. 
 KaTa-reKpaipofiai. Cyrill. A. IX, 580 D. 
 Kara-TeXeio. Schol. Arist. Pac. 493. 
 KaTa-Tepna>. Sept. Sophon. 3, 14. 
 KaToreTayiievas {KaTaTa(T(Ta>), adv. in order. 
 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 20, 14. 
 Kardrexvos, ov, (rexvrf) elaborate. Plut. II, 79 
 
 B. 
 Kara-^KopMi, to melt or pine away, on account 
 
 of anything. Philon I, 100, 2 'EKeivav Se, &v 
 
 ■i I ^ 
 
 eVJTOV, KareTTJKOVTO. 
 
 Koranjiis, f<oj, f), a melting away. Stud. 812 C. 
 KaTaridtjiu, to depose a bishop. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 460, 11. 
 KOTarotp^oypa^eo), rjira), (rolxos, ypaipa) to imite 
 
 on a wall anything against any one, to 
 
 placard. Strab. 14, 5, 14, p. 163, 17, tm/osti. 
 Kara-^oKpAco. Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 24. Dwrf. 1, 
 
 40, p. 49, 38 'Edi/ Ttr TOtr Xoyots KaTaToXfujtras 
 
 ^id^rfTm TTjv cvapyeiav. — 2, To behave boldly 
 
 against. Polyb. 3, 103, 5, t&v iro\ep,ia>v. 
 
 Sext. 196, 4. 
 (caTaTOTTtow, ou, TO, usually to KaraToma, (tottos) 
 
 position, station. Phoc. 187, 22. Attal. 201, 
 
 22. 202, 12. 223, 23. Eust. Thessalon. 
 
 Capt. 434, 13. 
 KOTa-TpaymSea), to extol in tragic style. Achill. 
 
 Tat. 6, 4, avTTJs to koKKos. 
 KaTa-^paxvvo/juu. Petr. Alex 484 C. 
 KaTaTpix"), to inveigh against, to assail, attack.- 
 
 Just. Apol. 2, 3, ^fiav. ApoUon. D. Pron. 
 
 295. Iren. 1, 9, 3, tSiv ypa(j}av. Sext. 193, 
 
 10. 217,19. DJogr. 7, 187. Athen. 5, 62, 
 'AXki^iASov. 
 
 KaTaTprjcns, ecoi, ^, ( icaT-aTtrpdcB ) perforation. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 118 (119). Erotian. 326. PkZ. 
 
 n, 890 C. 
 KaTaTpi^j], rjs, fj, (KaTaTpl^a) a. rubbing down. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 564 A, travesty of ivrpi&if. 
 
 Diog. 6, 24, travesty oi SutTpi^ri, school. 
 KaTa-TpoxiCo, to break on the wheel. Phryn. P. 
 
 S. 66, 21, condemned. 
 KaTa-Tpv(^da>, to luxuriate or delight in. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 36, 4, Tov Kvplov. 36, 11, em jrXfjdei cipij- 
 
 vt]s. Lucian. II, 701, to chuckle. Greg. Naz. 
 
 11, 488 A. 
 
 KaTaTpvcj)7]a-ts, cmy, fj, a revelling in. Damasc. 
 
 II, 21 A. 
 KaTOTVTrea (Tmrra), to rebuke. Nicet. Byz. 74& 
 
 C. 
 KaTa-TVTToa. Eus. Ill, 909 B. Theoph. 278, 
 
 eiprjvrjs iroKTa, to make a treaty of peace. 
 KaTa-Tvpawea>. Orig. I, 496 C. 497 A. 
 KaT-avyd^<a, to shine upon, illumine, enlighten. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 17, 5. Mace. 1, 6, 39. Strab. 2, 
 
 5, 42, p. 205, 29. Cornut. 200. Sext. 440, 
 
 33. 671, 5. — Mid. (caravydfojwu, to see. 
 
 Antip. S. 52. Clem. A. I, 197 A. 
 KaTavyaiTp.6s, ov, 6, illumination. Plut. I, 538 
 
 E, of the phases of the moon. 
 KaTavyewL, as, 17. purity of light. Aristeas 34. 
 KaTavyea ^= KaTavyd^m. Gemin. 829 A. 
 KaT-avdabid(op,ai. Simoc. 39, 5. 
 KUT-aveaSiCopai. Men. P. 407, 20. 
 KaT-av6€VTea, to manage, to control. Basil. HI, 
 
 644 B, T-ti/os. CyrUl. A. X, 360 B. Mai. 
 
 361, 6. 
 KaTavKtjpa, aros, t6, :^ KaTavXi)(r(f. Lyd. 
 
 187, 8. 
 KaTaiarqpos, ov, very aitmipos. Epict. 1, 25f 
 
 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Karavy^evio<; 
 
 649 
 
 KaTar(f)(OTt^(0 
 
 Koravx^vios, ov, ■=: Kara tov aiixcvos. Athan, 
 
 I, 708 A, TfXi^y^. 
 
 KorauxFOS) ov, (avxfios) very dry. Simoc. 60, 
 20. 
 
 KOTo-i^atSptii/a). Eus. H, 1100 B. Greg. Naz. 
 n, 257 C. CyrUl. A.XmK 
 
 Korai^alvoiiai ^ Kanfyopea). Just. Apol. 1, 13, 
 fiaviav tivos- 
 
 KttT-a(t>aipeTOS, ov Epiph. II, 284 B. 
 
 KaTa<j>av€ia, as, fj, (jaiTa^avfjs) clearness : mani- 
 festnens. Plut. 11, 715 F, et alibi. 
 
 KaTa(f>avnK6s, rj, ov, = KaraipaTiKos. Numen. 
 apud .Ems. Ill, 1213 A. 
 
 KaTa(pcuns, eas, f), (/carac^iy/ii) affirmation ; op- 
 posed to d'ir6(jja<ns. Classical. Apollon. D. 
 Adv. 534, 9. Synt. 245, 25, ^ vai, the af- 
 firmative particle vai. Hermog. Bhet. 288, 
 
 II. Sext. 43, 5. 
 
 KaTa-^aTi^a, to affirm, promise. Plut. I, 92 
 
 B. 
 KaTa(\)aTiK6s, 17, 6v, affirmative ; opposed to djro- 
 
 0aTocdy. Plut. 11, 1047 D. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 322 A, emphatic. 
 KaTa-(j)av\i^a>. Plut. I, 681 B. 
 mra^peia, as, fj, (KaTa(f>epris) proclivity, ten- 
 dency towards. Atken. 8, 45, p. 352 C. 
 Karacjiepo) :=: (jyepa Kara nvos. Diod. 11, 69, 
 
 avTov irKrjyfjv, giving him a severe blow. 
 KaTa<f)€vKT€OV = Set KaTa<jievy€iv. Lucian. I, 
 
 573. 
 KaTa(j)eiya>, to flee for refuge. Polyh. 1, 10, 1, 
 
 im Kapxri^oviovs. 
 KaToxjjevKTrjpiov, ov, to, ^Karacjyevyto) place of 
 
 refuge. Basil. IV, 368 C. 
 Kara-i^Bavm, to overtake, reach: arrive at. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 20, 42 as v. 1. Mai. 66, 14, avrovs. 
 
 122, 12, ev6ia>s. 133, 9, iv rfj MvKrjvaiiov m- 
 
 X«. 136, 10 im rrfv AiXiSa- 457, 9, ra 'Iv8i- 
 
 Ka p^epr) 
 KaTa<j}dlv(o ^ir KaTa<pBiai. [Perf. KaTe<f)divrjKa. 
 
 Epict 4, 11, 25. Plut. I, 867 E. II, 621 
 
 E-] 
 KuracfiiKriiJui, aros, to, = <f>iKrijia. Philon I, 480, 
 
 25 
 KaTa<\)CKoao<^ea> = <\>CKoao<f>iia against. Epict. 
 
 4, 1, 167 Basil. Ill, 304 B, tivos. 
 KaTaipXf^is, ecus, ^, (Karac^Xeyoj) a burning up. 
 
 Piol. Tetrab. 86 Lucian. U, 291. 
 KaToxfiKoyi^a) :=: KaTa(Pi.€ya). Sept. Ps. 17, 9. 
 
 Hippol 680 A. 
 KaTa(f>Kvapea =: tfikvapea) Kara tivos Strab. 
 
 12, 3, 21, Tifiav. Hermes Tr. Poem. 16, 15. 
 
 Diog. 5, 20 M^ t- a-ov KaTecpXydpriua ; Greg. 
 
 Naz.m, 212 B. 
 Kard([)o^os, ov, ((j)o^os) afraid of. Sept. Prov. 
 
 29, 16. Polyb. 10, 7, 7 1, 39, 12, Toiis c\e- 
 
 (pavTas. Plut. II, 549 C. D, et alibi. 
 
 KaratpoprinKos, ij, ov, = following. Sophrns. 
 
 3489 D, 8ui6e(ris, =: KUTaipopd, lethargy. 
 KaTa^opiKds, i], ov, (KaTa<f)opd) lethargic. Galen. 
 
 VI, 331 D. 
 KaTacpopiKajs, adv. with severity: invectively. 
 
 Chrys. X, 363 C, ^P^coo'^'m ™ \6ya. 
 KaTa-<j)opTi^a). .Tos. Ant. 7, 9, 3. ' Jul. 69 
 
 B. 
 KardtfiopTos, ov, (<j)6pTos) loaded. Jos. Vit. 26. 
 KardcjipaKTOv, ov, to, {KaTdxjypaKTOs) cata- 
 
 p h r a c t a , coat' of mail. Macar. 661 A. 
 
 Theoph. 490, 7. 594, 3. 
 KaTa-^pd(T(T<i>, to cover, protect with armor. Sept. 
 
 Ma<:o. 1, 6, 38. ,Tos. B. J. 7, 8, 5, p. 426. 
 
 Plut. I, 327 B. 557 E. 
 Kara^poveco, to contemn. Porph. Adm. 195, 8 
 
 KaretjjpovTjBri i\6flv. 
 KaTa(l>povr)Teov = fiei KaTa<ppoveiv. Athen. 14, 
 
 20, p. 625 D. 
 KaTa(PpovrjTr)s, ov, 6, contemner., despiser. Sept. 
 
 Habac. 2, 5. Sophon. 3, 4. Philon 11, 593, 
 
 18. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 3. 
 KaT-a<ppo(Tvvrj, i)s, rj, = dippoavvr). Method. 76 
 
 D. 
 KaTa-(f>pvaiTcropai or KaTa-fjipvarropai. Anton. 
 
 7, 3, et alibi. Basil. Ill, 305 A, tivos. 
 KaTa<}>pvyaoTai, av, 01, z^ following. Epiph. I, 
 
 845 D. 
 KaTa(f>pvyas, oi, Cataphrygas, = 01 KaTa ^pvyas, 
 
 Montanists. Hieron. AHtl, 356 C. 
 KaTa^pvo'O'a) ^=. Kara^pvyo}. Basil. I, 136 B. 
 KaTa(j)vyri, ijs, fj, secret place of a building. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 647, 4. 
 Karafjivyiov, ov, to, ^ KaTa<j)vyr], refuge. Theoph. 
 
 684, 18. 
 KaTa(jiv^Lpos, ov, {KaTa(f>evya) ^= els or irpos ov 
 
 Tts KaTatpevyei or KaTa^vyoi av. Plut. II, 290 
 
 c. 
 
 KaTatpvcdo), to treat loith contempt, to despise. 
 
 Iren. 1, 13, 4, avTOV. 1, 16, 3, yvaprjv. 
 KaTa(f)v<rr]pM, aTos, to, (KaTa(j)va-d(o) blast. 
 
 Method. 21 7 B. Macar. 784 B. 
 KaTa(j)VTevpa, aros, to, (KaTa<j)VTni(o) that which 
 
 is planted. Athan. I, 205 A. 
 KaTa(j)VTeva-ts, ea>s, r], a planting. Sept. Jer. 38, 
 
 22. Clem. A. I, 704 D. Orig. IH, 472 
 
 B. 
 KaTa-cbvTevio, to plant down, to plant. Sept. Ex. 
 
 15, 17. Lev. 19, 23. Ps. 43, 3. . Sir. 49, 7. 
 
 Diod. 4, 29. Strab. 15, 8, 11. 
 KaTdxf>vTos, ov, (<I>vt6v) full of trees. Polyb. 18, 
 
 a, 1. Diod. 2, 37. Strab. 12, 2, 1. 16, 
 
 4, 7. 
 Kara-^avca, to fill with one's voice. Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 620 B, TO oXo-oy. 
 KaTd<f)apos, ov, (<t>a>p) detected : manifest. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 331, 14. Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 10. Iren. 
 
 440 A. 
 
 KaTa<f)OLTr](Tts, eiar, fj, ((caTa^otTao)) a coming , 
 
 down, descent. CyrUl. A. IK, 713 B. Gelas. i KaTa-<j)arrlC<o. Anast. Sin. 937 B. meet. 
 1300 C. Pap^i- 552 B. 
 
 82 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kara-^aXa^atj} 
 
 650 
 
 KaT-eSa<f)(,^ca 
 
 jiaTa-xaKa(da>, to hail down. Lucian. II, 735. 
 (coTa-pfoXda, to let down. Sept. Josu. 2, 15. 
 
 Paltad. Laus. 1012 C. 
 Kara-xaXKcico. Plut. I, 442 D. II, 559 D. 
 Kara-xapdao-co. Porphyr. Prosod. 111. Soz. 
 
 1084 B. 
 Kara-xavvoai. Nicet. Papld. 568 B. 
 Kara-xfi-plCojMii, to undertake. Plol. Tetrab. 
 
 206. — 2. To kill = SmxeipiC"!^'" I^^on C. 
 
 77, 6, 1 
 Karaxdea, rjaoD, (Karaxdris) = KarafBapiva, Ka- 
 
 Tafiapeo). Jo.f. Ant. 18, 6, 7. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 577 C. II, 89 C. 208 A KaTrix6i(riievos (see 
 
 dTrexdofiai). 
 Kara-xKevdCco. Dion. H. V, 207, 13. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 2, 18, 7. 
 KaTa-)(kevatrTos, ov, := KOTayeXaoTos. Epiph. 
 
 I, .388 A. 
 Kara-xopeva. Pseudo-ZacoJ. 7, 3. — 2. Insulto, 
 
 to exidt over, to deride, mock, scoff. Ael. N. 
 
 A. 1, 30, Trjs (f)apvyyos. Suid. KaTEp^opfueK, 
 
 e7re;)(atpei'. 
 Karaxoprjyeai, to lavish, etc. Classical. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 550, 11. Plut. I, 437 D. 
 (cai-axpeioa). iip/fr. Ill, 525 B. 
 Kardxpeas, av, (xpeos) immersed in debt. Diod. 
 
 Ex. Vat. 141, 14. 106, 22 -tor. App. I, 709, 
 
 54. Sext. 747, 4, Saveion. — Tropically. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 1, 4, djiapTiat, sunk in sin. 
 Kardxpria-Ls, fa>s, rj, (^KaTaxpdofiaL) catachresis, 
 
 abusio, improper use of words ; opposed to 
 
 Kvpio\(^ia. Dion. H. V, 15, 7. Philon I, 
 
 161, 7. 183, 16. Plut. II, 25 B. 347 F. 
 
 Sext. 316, 1. Orig. I, 1185 B. 
 KaTa-xptip-toSem. Cyrill. A. I, 225 C. X, 208 
 
 A. 
 KaTaxprjCFTcov = fiel KaTaxprj(r6m. Lucian. H, 
 
 418. 
 KaraxprianKos, fj, dv, improperly used. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 80. Epiph. II, 552 A. 
 KaTaxpri<TTLKS>s, adv. L. abusive, improperly, with 
 
 reference to tbe use of words ; opposed to 
 
 Kvpias. Dion. Thr. 632, 24. Strab. 7, 7, 11. 
 
 Apollon. S. 4, 12. Philon I, 68, 33. Diosc. 
 
 5, 110. Erotian. 282. Drac. 4, 5. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt 4, 26. Sexi. 42, 21. 315, 26. 
 KardxptiTiia, arcs, to, {Karaxpia) ointment. 
 
 Archigen. apud Orib. II, 270, 8. 
 KaraxpiO'Tcov = Set KaraxpUiv. Geopon. 16, 
 
 18, 2. 
 KaTaxpi.(TTOs, ov, =z KaTaxpiofievos, of the thing 
 
 applied. Diosc. 5, 122 (123), p. 790. 
 Karaxpiat, to rub on, to apply ointment to any- 
 thing. Classical. Diosc. 2, 78. — 2. To 
 
 anoint, to smear, = xp'<-<^- Sept. Ex. 2, 3. 
 
 Sap. 13, 14. 
 Kardxpva-os, ov, covered with gold. Classical. 
 
 Diod. II, 607, 69. 
 kaTdxvp.a, aros, t6, = Karaxvcrnn. Herm. Vis. 
 
 3, 9. 
 
 Karaxva-is, emr, f/, (_KaTaxea>) a pouring on. 
 
 Sept. Job 36, 16 'Afivacros Karaxva-is wroxoru 
 
 avTrjs. bottomless sea ? — 2. Ewer, pitcher, 
 
 = npoxovs. Moer. 271. 
 Kora-xaiKeia. Greg. Naz. I, 661 B. 
 Karaxavwiu, to thrust in. Nicet. Paphl. 504 
 
 C. 
 Kara-xcopea. Plut. 11, 312 B. Diog. 5, 
 
 71. 
 *KaTa-xa>piC<i>, to insert in a book. Athen. 
 
 Mech. 8. Sept. Par. 1, 27, 24. Esth. 2, 23. 
 
 Mace. 3, 2, 29. Diod. 5, 5. 20, 23. Dion. 
 
 H. IV, 750, 6. Aristeas 5. Strab. 1, 2, 3, 
 
 p. 25, 5. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 20, 
 KaTax<i>pi(Tji6s, ov, 6, (KaTap^m/jifo)) retirement, 
 
 solitude. Basil. Ill, 929 A. 
 Kardxccns, ems, fj, (Karaxdivmiu) a burying. 
 
 Geopon. 4. 3, 2. 
 Karai|/'a\\a) ^= il^aXXw Kara tu/os, to sing psalms 
 
 against. Athan. II, 901 B, ahrov. — Mid. 
 
 KaTa-^aKKoiim, to be played to, to be charmed 
 
 with music. Plut. 11, 713 E. Simoc. 226, 
 
 23. 
 Kara-yjfeyo). Did. A. 417 B. 
 Kara^jfeKao'Teov = Set (carai^eKafcii'. Geopon. 5, 
 
 39, 2. 
 Kara-yj/eWi^o). Philostr. 800 KaTeT^eXXt(r/iCTOi' 
 
 Ti)i/ <l)Q3VTjv viro Toi) otvov, tallcing thick, 
 KaTd\l/fv(ni, fas, fj, (^KaTa^evboixai) a lying, a lie. 
 
 Strab. 1, 3, 18, p. 91, 5. 
 Kard'^evcrp.a, axos, to, falsehood. Epict. 2, 20, 
 
 23. 
 KaTa-^fVcr/ios, ov, 6, ^= KaTa-^evfTis. Sept. Sir. 
 
 26, 5. 
 KaTa-'^\acj)d(o = Karai/^ao). Lucian. II, 582 as 
 
 V. 1. 
 KaTayjfcBvpi^a =: i^i6vpl^a> Kord twos. Plut. II, 
 
 483 C. Cyrill. A. I, 388 B. 
 (caT-a-\^iXo(B completely. Cyrill. A. 11, 257 C. 
 Kara-^jroipeai, to Jill with noise. Clem. A. I, G60 
 
 B, raff eKKkq(TlaS' 
 Karayfrvxr), rj^t r], (Kara^vxa)) hostility. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 837 C. 
 KaTa-\jruxpalva, to cool thoroughly. Moschn. 
 
 93. 
 Kard^vxpos, ov, very \jrvxpos. Diosc. 2, 86. 5, 
 
 175 (176). Galen. II, 277 A. Sext. 29, 
 
 24. 
 KaTayjfixm. to ie refreshed. Sept. Gen. 18, 4. 
 
 Vi'. Epiph. 57 A. — 'H KaTeyjnryficvri faw/, 
 
 the frigid zone. Gemin. 789 A. 833 B. 
 
 Cleomed. 9, 27. Strab. 2, 3, 1. 4, o, 5.— 
 
 2. To dry up, = KaTo^palvai. Plut. I, 635 
 
 B. 
 KaT-fd(r(Ta>, see Kardtrira. 
 KaT-fyyf\da>. Eus. II, 856 A. 
 KaT-eyKoKeto- Anast. Sin. 185 D. 
 KaT-eyK(VTpi^a. Clim. 984 B. 
 KOT-eyxeipeai. Sept. Macc. 3, 1, 21. 
 KaT-e8a(f>l(a>. Genes. 22, 21. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaT-e6i^a) 
 
 651 
 
 -epoM 
 
 KOT-tBl^a, to make customary, to introduce 
 amongst. Polyb. 4, 21, 3 SuvoSouj koivck kcu 
 dvirias mXet'oTas ofioLas avSpcurt Koi yvvai^l 
 KOTfiBuTav. 
 
 KoTfi'SaXos, ov, (eiSmXoi') full of idols or statues 
 of gods and goddesses. Luc. Act. 17, 16. 
 Syncell. 177, 5. 
 
 KaTeifu, to descend. — Antec. 3, 6 ol icaTtdin-Ej, 
 sc. avyyfveis, the descending relations (ylos 
 dvyarrip, eyyoi/oy eyyovrj, and so on). See 
 also avei/it, ^a6ft6s, irKayios. 
 
 KaremeXv, to speak against. Atlian. I, 277 A 
 Ola yap Koi vvv KaT^lprfrai 6 (TvXKciTovpyos 
 fffimv 'Adavatrtos dvayKoiov {ip,as elSevai, Jias 
 been spoken against ; what things have been 
 said against him. 
 
 KaT-eiprjvevQ). -Basil. Ill, 336 B, nva. 
 
 KOT-eip^vevofiai,, to banter. Jos. Ant. 15, 10, 5. 
 B. J. 2, 8, 10. 7, 8, 1. Plut. I, 342 C. II, 
 1015 D, et aUbi. 
 
 Kar-eKKodapt^a. 'Clementin. 236 C. 
 
 KaT-(KKKr)iTtc^ai, to convene, call together. Joann. 
 Mon. 308 D. Simoc. 196, 2. 
 
 KaT-eMi(o, to loeaken, ruin. Polyb. 5, 63, 2. 
 
 KaTiKTos ^=. Kar sktos. Hermes Tr. Poem. 24, 
 
 ] . 2, TIVOS- 
 
 KareXevo'is, eas, r], (^KareKdeiv) descent. Doctr. 
 Orient. 665 A. Eus. II, 1296 A. 
 
 KaTfXTTter/idf, oC, 6, (^KarfXTTi^o)) confident hope. 
 Polyb. 3, 82, 8. 
 
 KaT-ep^XeTTO), to look full in the face. Sept. Ex. 
 3, 6, ivamiov toO 6cov. Philon I, 566, 41. 
 
 Karep^piOcvop-ai (ep-^piBrji), to oppose. Genes. 
 60, 21, nv6s. 
 
 KaT-epiropevopai. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1100 A. 
 
 KaT-€prj)avt(oi>. Gregent. 669 C. 
 
 Kar-€/x06)Xeua). Simoc. 273, 7, 
 
 Karevavn, adv. i^ Karevavriov. Sept. Gen. 2, 
 14. Ex. 19, 12. 32, 5, axiTov. Marc. 11, 2, 
 et alibi. 
 
 KaT-€vbvco. Greg. Naz. Ill, 449 A. 
 
 Kareve^is, ecos, fj, (^KaTacj)€pa) = Karatpopd, op- 
 position, attack. Theoph. 653, 11, ^ yevoiMevr/ 
 fif ras Upas eiKovas. 
 
 KaT-fvexvpa(o>. Clementin. 240 A. 
 
 KaTfvoTrXwv, to, = kot iv6w\iov, sc. TtaBos, the 
 rhythm of verses like 'Sis (j)dTo haKpV)(iav, 
 Tov h' skKv€ TTOTVLa prjTijp. Drac. 139, 12. 
 
 KaT-evTfivopai. Anton. 4, 3. 32. 
 
 KarevTcvKTrj, rjs, r], (^KaTfvrvyxdvai) mark to shoot 
 at f Sept. Job 7, 20 Aiari edov fie Karevrev- 
 KTrju crov ; 
 KaT-fvTvyxdv(o, to bring charges against, to ac- 
 cuse. Did. A. 964 A, Kad' fip,S>v. Theod. IV, 
 1261 C -xSrjvai viro nvos. 
 KaT-cvamiov, adv. = Karevavriov, right over 
 against, opposite. Sept. Lev. 4, 17, toS Kara- 
 nercurpnTos. Josu. 1, 5. 
 KaT-fvinTi^oixai,. Sept. Judith 5, 4, tov prj e\- 
 6eiv [rightly referred to KaravaT., q. v.]. 
 
 KaTf-^aiperos, ov, absolutely peculiar. Alex. A. 
 560 B. 
 
 KaTe^avdfTTaa-is, fais, rj, {leaTe^avitTTapxu.) oppo- 
 sition. Longin. 7, 3. Iambi. V. P. 144. 
 
 KaTc^avaa-TaTiKos, r], ov, riling up against, oppos- 
 ing, opposed to. Anton. 8, 39. Sext. 566, 
 23, Tiv6s. 
 
 KaT-e^avia-Tapai, to rise up against, to struggle 
 against, to grapple with. Polyb. Frag. Histor. 
 53. Diod. 17, 21, p. 185, 85, navTis 8(ivoi. 
 Philon I, 116, 25. Jos. Ant. 16, 9, 3. Plut. 
 II, 331 B. Sext. 186, 9. 321, 11. 
 
 Km-f^fpda. Epict. S, 13, 2S. Clem. A. I, 145 
 B. 
 
 Kar-e|fTdfa) Simoc. 182, 13. 
 
 KaTe^ea>Kfvop,ai (eaXos) to become stale ? Basil. 
 Sel. 600 B. 
 
 KaT-s^ovtria, as, rj, complete power. Tnscr. 4710, 
 T&v ixBpav. Theophil. 1033 C. Did. A. 384 
 A. 
 
 KaT-e|oucrtdf(i>, to exercise dominion over. Matt. 
 20, 25. Marc. 10, 42. 
 
 KaTf^ovaiaanKOS: rj, ov, exercising power over. 
 Clem. yl. I, 324 A. 
 
 KarfjraSa) = Karrjx^ai. Clem. A. I, 221 B 
 -a-dai n. 
 
 Aristeas 22. 
 
 Kar-eTraLveo). 
 
 Kareiraipopai ^ eiraipopat Kara tlvos. 
 Ps. 60, 43, Tivos. — Basil. I, 641 A ; 
 
 Symm. 
 = inal- 
 
 popai. 
 KaTeiraKoXovBrjpa, write Kar eTraKoXovdripa. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 932 C (941 B). 
 KaToravlKiov, ov, to, (KaTeirdvoi) prefecture. 
 
 Attal. 168, 7, "eSeVo-ijs. 
 KaT-eiravLtTTapai. Athan. I, 324 B, Kara ttJs tri- 
 
 crecos- Basil. I, 488 C, tSiv dXyeivSiv. 
 KaT-endvio, over. — 'O KaTfTrdvco, prefect, chief, 
 
 head. Porph Adm. 228, 24. Cer. 6, 4. 9, 
 
 1 5, ^aa-iXiKav. Attal. 1 1 , 1 9 ° Ov . . . . Kare- 
 
 ndvii) rrjs 'iToXiOf 'jrpoex^i.pltTaTO. 1 72, ^Avtio- 
 
 X^las. 
 KaTsTrapTiKws (^KaTeTraipopat), adv. arrogantly. 
 
 Stud. 1440 A. 
 KaTejrei^is, fws, fi, (jiaTeireiyai) great exertion. 
 
 Diog. 7, 113. 
 KaT-€7ri8ei<wpai, to display, show off. Anton. 
 
 11, 13. 
 KaTewiBvpos, ov, (dvpos) very desirous. Sept. 
 
 Judith 12, 16, TOV (Tvyyev€(T6ai per aiiTrjs. 
 
 Herm. Vis. 3, 2. 
 (caT-emKeipai: Basil. I, 176 A. 
 KaTcmicKricfLS, ems, rj, = iirlicKifins. Orig. I, 1081 
 
 A. 
 KaT-ewiKvirTO). Sept. Esth. 5, 1, 12. 
 KaT-eirnrKlKai. Greg. Th. 1077 B. 
 KaT-emrrjSfvai. Dion. H. VI, 921. 16 KaTemTTj- 
 
 devtrdai. Pseudo-/«s«. 1185 A. B. 
 KaT-eirop^pi^a. Simoc. 194, 1. 
 KaT-epda>, to pour out. Agathar. 128, 10. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 38. Diosc. 1, 30 Karepatras 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KarepyatT/ia 
 
 652 
 
 KaTTiycop 
 
 €LS dyyelov, into a vessel. Plut. 11, 968 
 
 D. 
 Karepyacrixa, aros, to, := Karepyairia. Aquil. 
 
 Prov. 8, 22. 
 KaTcpya<rT€ov = 8ei KaTeprya^eirBai. Xenocr. 
 
 51. Dioac. lobol. p. 50. 
 KciT-fpyov, nv, to, work, service. Sept. Ex. 30, 
 
 16. 35,21. CTi'm. 937 D. — a. Tackle, the 
 
 apparatus of a ship. Porph. Cer. 659. 
 KaT-epM^a. Cyrill. A. I, 156 D. 
 KaT-fpeiba, to rush on furiously, to hurst forth. 
 
 Dion Chrys. II, 396, 10 KaTepe/o-airor ave- 
 
 jLtOU. 
 
 KaT-epr]ix6a), axrio, = eprjpoa completely. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 65 A. 
 Karepmoa) ^ (carepfiVoj. Diod. II, 522, 63. 
 
 Porphyr. V. Plotin. 63, 7, v. 1. Karepfiwoa), in 
 
 both places. 
 Kareppip-evas (KaTapptTTTo), adv. meanly. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 617 B. 
 KarecTKiaa-pevas (KaraaKid^a), adv. obscurely, 
 
 darkly. Cyrill. A.J, 553 C. 
 Kar€a-Ko\tmpeva>s (crxoXioffl), adv. very crookedly. 
 
 Antyll. apud 0)-(7). Ill, 615, 4. 
 Karea-Treva-pivas {KaTaa-rrcvSco), adv. hastily, hur- 
 riedly ; opposed to o-;(oXai<Bf. Plut. 11,522 
 
 D. Diosc. lobol. p. 57. 
 Karea-Tpappevais {Kara&Tpeffxo), adv. reversely. 
 
 Plut. II, 907 B. 
 itn7-€uayy€Xifofiat, Simoc. 343, 12. 
 icaT-€uSai/xoi/tf(B. yo."?. B. J. 1, 33, 8. 
 rar-fuSoKem, to approve much of. Polyb. Frag. 
 
 Histor. 37, Twi. 
 KaT-ivhoKipea, to surpass in reputation, to have 
 
 the advantage of. Diod. II, 524, 15 Eudoc. 
 
 M. 280, Tivoi. 
 KarevdiKTeo) (eif^t/croff) ^= KaTaTvy\dva), to hit. 
 
 Sept. Maec. 2, 14, 43. 
 KarevBvvTrjp, rjpos, 6, (^Karevdiva)) rectifier, cor- 
 rector. Clem. A. I, 332 B. 
 KarevSivo), to go straight or right, neuter. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 15, 8. Sir. 29, 18 oi Karevdivovres, the 
 
 just. 
 Karevdvcrpos, oi, to, a directing. Clem. A. I, 
 
 313 B. 
 KaT-evKaipea. Polyb. 12, 4, 13, having good op- 
 portunities. 
 Kar-evKoyea, to bless fully. Sept. Tobit 10, 13. 
 
 11,16. Marc. 10, 16. Plut. U, 750 C, et 
 
 alibi. .Basil m, 241 B. C?/n7Z. ^. II, 105 
 
 A. 
 KaTcvjieyedia, rjira), (eZ, fieye^o?) to he greater or 
 ■ superior. Cyrill. ^. I, 172 B, tiv6s. Nicet. 
 
 Pect. 969 D. 
 (cai-fwacr/udj, ov, 6, (KaTtwa^o}) a putting to bed. 
 
 Plut. II, 378 E. 
 KaTevvaa-rrip, rjpos, 6, =z KaraKoipia-Tr^s. Agatli. 
 
 55, 18. 
 KOTtwaa-Tiis, oC, 6, ^ KaraKoifiUTT^s. Plut. II, 
 
 780 C. 745 D, in the temple of Saturn. 
 
 KaTcvvaariKis, ij, 6v, luUing to sleep. Men. Rhet. 
 273, 11. 13. 
 
 KaT€vvr)ins, fas, fj, (ncaTeurao)) tranquillization. 
 Iambi. V. P. 284. 285. 
 
 Kar-fvoSoa. Sept. Ps. 1, 3. 67, 20. Mace. 1, 2, 
 47. 
 
 KOTevoSaa-K, eas, f), success. Achmet. 155. 
 
 KaT-eviropco), Diod. 17, 45. 
 
 KaT-evtTTox^o, to be successful in anything. 
 Diod. 2, 5, p. 117, 85. Plut. 1, 265 C. 
 
 Karfvo-Toxla, as, fj, success. Schol. Clem. A. 792 
 D. 
 
 (car-eureXiXo)- Plut. H, 1097 C. Moer. 360. 
 Basil, m, 209 B. 
 
 KaT-ev(j>riiiea>. Sept. Mace. 3, 7, 13. Dion. H. 
 I, 454, 7. PZuf. I, 569 F, et alibi. 
 
 KaT-ev(f>paiva. Lucian. 11, 397. Q/nS. .4. I, 
 485 B. 
 
 KaTevohla, as, fj, great cvabia. Jos. Hymnog. 
 989 B. 
 
 KaT-e(j>i(TTapai, to rise up against, to oppose. 
 Luc. Act. 18, 12. 
 
 KaT-ex^P'^^"'"- Jul. 171 B. 
 
 *KaTex'^> to restrain: to prevent. Sept. Mace. 
 1, 6, 27, avrav. Erotian. 284, iavrav. Ephes. 
 1148 D, ^pMs Lva d<f>tx^ap€v, =^ iKoiKvo'ev. 
 Theoph. 119, t^s opyrjs. 156, 19, tS>v vrja-av, 
 taking possession of the islands. — 2. To un- 
 derstand, to know. Theophr. Character. 26 
 (28). Apocr. Act. Andr. 4 ToCro inriv oirep 
 \e\fX"^ " V^V KiTtp^etf, OTi fieya earlv to pv- 
 
 (TTTjplOV TOV (TTavpOV. 
 
 KOT^iov, OV, TO, barbarous, = iaxapis. Schol. 
 
 Clem. A. 793 A. 
 *KaTrjyopea, to accuse, etc. Just. Apol. 1, 3 Ta 
 
 Karrjyopovpeva avTcou, the charges brought 
 
 against them. 1, 4 ToO KaTrjyopovpJvov rjpav 
 
 6v6fiaTos. — 2. Participle, t6 KaTrjyopovpevov, 
 
 predicate, in logic. Aristot. Categ. 3, 1. 
 
 Athenag. 912 B. 
 *KaTTjyoprjpAi, aros, to, (jcarrjyopitii) predicate, in 
 
 logic. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 191. ApoUon. 
 
 D. Synt. 31, 8. 281, 26. 300, 3. Plut. 11, 
 
 1009 B Athenag. 912 B. Sext. Ill, 29, et 
 
 alibi. Diog. 7, 43. 58. 64. 
 KaTr]yppT]iTeia> =z Karrjyopeiv eiridvfiSi. Agath.. 
 
 208, 7. 
 KaTryyopTjins, fcos, ^, = KaTrjyopia. Leont. II, 
 
 1977 B. 
 KarrfyopffTpia, as, fj, female accuser. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1184 C. 
 KaTTjyopiKos, rj, 6v, accusatory, accusing, faidt- 
 
 finding : informing against. Erotian. 12. 
 
 Plut. I, 1056 D. n, 558 D. Aster. 216 A 
 
 (titul.). — 2. Categorical, in logic. Sext. 
 
 94, 14. 95, 9, oT)XXoy«7-/ioi or Xdyot. Diog. 
 
 7, 70, d^lmpM (Ai'mv TrepiTroTet). 
 KarriyopiKas, adv. censoriously. Jos. B. J. 1, Pr. 4. 
 Karfiyap, opos, 6, barbarous, ^ Karr/yopos: 
 
 Apoc. 12, 10, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaTijKpi^wfievea'! 
 
 653 
 
 -Ofi^pea 
 
 .KaTijKpifiaiievas (jtaTaKpifiom), adv. accurately, 
 
 exactly. Galen. XII, 90 A. 
 jcaTqiuiieviifvos, see Kadaiio^eva. 
 KaT-tiiiekriiiivas, adv. negligently. Proc. I, 
 
 30, 6. 
 Karvva, ij, the Latin catena ^ oXuo-ir, chain. 
 
 Dioclet. G. 15, 15. Theod. Ill, 1004 A 
 
 {Ailmn. I, 328 B). Isid. 448 A. 
 KaT-fjvayKaafiivtos, adv. necessarily. Diod. 15, 
 
 50. CTm. 4. n, 592 C. Orig. I, 840 
 
 B. 
 iKarfiviov, ov, to, ZtKZe Karvva. Codin. 35, 6. 
 KorritrTipiais, ea>s, fj, ^= narauTepujis. Eudoc, 
 
 M. 337. 
 KaTri(jieia, as, ij, sadness. Classical. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 458, 15. 
 
 KaT-Tjx^tn, to sound in or on. Philostr. 791, t^j 
 6dKaiT(Tris. — 2. To sMe, to report. Philon 
 
 II, 575, 9 KaTTj)(^r]TaL 5e ort .... KoKktarov 
 .ioTiv. — S. To instruct, to inform, in general. 
 Luc. Act. 21, 21. 24. Paul. Gal. 6, 6. /os. 
 Vit. 65, p. 34, Tiva n. Lucian. II, 686. 
 Sext. 729, 20. Clem. A. U, 348 A.— .4. 
 Catechizo, to catechize, to instruct in the 
 principles of religion. Luc. 1, 4. Act. 18, 
 25. Paul. Kom. 2, 18. Gal. 6, 6, et alibi. 
 Clementin. 48 B. Iren. 1236 B. C/em. ^. 
 I, 292 C. II, 29 B. Hippol. Haer. 394, 36 
 Tertull. II, 92 B. 434 B. Orig. HI, 289 A. 
 1021 A (I, 988 A). Nic. I, 2. J^jocj-. Act. 
 Paul, et Thecl. 39. Act. Barn. 11, rwa els 
 ■rfiv wiariv. Const. Apost. 7, 39. 7, 40 d Ka- 
 TTi^Beis. 8, 32. 6 Toils <aTr]Xovp.€vovs to ei- 
 ayyeXiov toO Xpurrov aov. — Participle, (a) 
 d KaTrfxaifievos, catechumenus, catechu- 
 men Iren. 1236 B. Tertull. II, 56 A, et 
 alibi. Orig. Ill, 289 A. 408 C. 480 C. 
 713 C. 965 C (I, 988 A). Greg. Th. 1048 
 A. Archel. 1444 B. Neocaes. 5. Pseud- 
 Atlian. IV, 268 A. — (b) ra KaTrixovfieva, 
 zzzKarrixovpeveia. Vit. Basil. 183 T). Sophrns. 
 3985 B. Quin. 97. Nic. 11, 672 A. Theoph. 
 639, 5. 715, 2. Zeo. Novell. 171. Porph. 
 Cer. 80, 9. Adm. 140. 
 
 xaTfixqa-is, ecos, fj, instruction, in general. Dion. 
 H. V, 644, 7. VI, 1108, 2. 11. Athen. apud 
 OnJ. m, 163, 14. Sext. 600, 25. 672, 8. 
 Diog. 7, 89. — 2. Catechization, religious 
 instruction. Patriarch. 1128 A. CTem. .4. 
 I, 285 C. II, 86 A. 101 A. Orig. I, 421 C. 
 Pamphil. 1552 B. Const. Apost. 8, 15 Oi ev 
 Karrixfia-ei, = oJ Karrixoviuvoi, catechumens. 
 
 ■KaTr]xv'ris, ov, 6, (KaTrjxeo)) catechista, 
 catechist. Clementin. 157 A. 
 
 KaTqxTjTiKos, t), 6v, instructive: catechetical. 
 Eus. II, 384 B, 6p0oSo$ias. 389 B, /3t- 
 /3Xm. 
 
 KarrixtCai, ura, =: Kanjxea). Ptoch. 2, 422. 
 
 KaTrjxovfievfia, av, to, (KaT7)xoviJ.€vos) the cate- 
 chumens' place in a church. Const. IV, 781 
 
 D. Mcei. Paphl. 544 D. Poiy/i. Cer. 77, 
 
 20, et alibi. 
 KOT-ibiav = Kar Ihiav. Athan. I, 600 A. 
 KOT-iQis =^ Wis. Babr. 95, 42, Biprjs. 
 KaTiKiyyiaa =^ iKiyytda Kara titos. Genes. 31, 
 
 20, TIVOS. 
 
 KariKtvas, a, d, Catilina. Diod. Ex. Vat. 141, 
 
 13. 16. 
 KariXKos, ov, 6, the Latin catillus, dish. 
 
 Athen. li, 57, opvaros. 
 Karlva, as, f), (c a t i n u m ?) a kind of ship. 
 
 Theoph. 608. 609, 17. 
 KOT-ido), axTco, to make rusty, to cover with rust. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 12, 11. Strab. 16, 2, 42, p. 308, 6. 
 
 Jacob. 5, 3. Epict. 4, 6, 14. 
 KaruTos, ov, = IVos. Schol. Arist. Pac. 729, et 
 
 alibi. 
 KCLTurxvos, ov, very Itrx^os. Plut. I, 847 E. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 151. 
 Kancrxvoai, oxroi, :=:: Kario'xvalva). Jos. Ant. 2, 
 
 5, 5. 
 Kan(rxvpeia> =: KaTia-xvto. AquU. Ps. 85, 14. 
 
 88, 8. 
 Kar-iaxvplCopai = duirxvpi^opai,. Simoc. 115, 
 
 10. 336, 16. 
 
 Karia-xva-is, eids, f), (^Kano'xva)) violence. Cedr. 
 
 11, 653. 
 
 Kar-ixveio). Tit. B. 1241 C. 
 
 KaT-o8vvda. Sept. Ex. 1, 14. Ezech. 9, 4. 
 OW^. II, 1165 C. 
 
 KaroSwos, see KaTcoSuvos. 
 
 KOT-dfo), to cause to smell badly. Epict. 4, 11, 
 16. 
 
 KaToids, aSoi, fj, (o'is^ goat fAai Zeads sheep. 
 Paus. 9, 13, 4. 
 
 Kar-olrjais, cms, ^, self-conceit. Plut. II, 1119 B. 
 
 KarotKetr/a, ap, ^, rrr KaTOLKquis. Sept. Ps. 
 106, 36. Thren. 1, 7. — Also, KaTOixtja-la. 
 Patriarch. 1108 C. Vit. Epiph. 45 C. 
 
 KaToiKecrm, av, Ta, = to toO oikou ijKaivia, dedi- 
 cation. Greg. Naz. II, 360 B. 
 
 KaToiKTja-La, see KaToiKfcla. 
 
 KaroiiajTrjpi.ov, ov, to, {KaToiKrjTrjp') habitation, 
 abode. Sept. Ex. 12, 20, et alibi. Paul. 
 Eph. 2, 22. Apoc. 18, 2. Barn. 741 B. 
 ir2>poZ. Haer. 284, 56. 
 
 KaroKia, as, r), (kutoikos) habitation, dwelling- 
 house. Sept. Ex. 35, 3. Esdr. 1, 9, 12. 1, 9, 
 37, et alibi. PoZt/6. 2, 32, 4. 5, 78, 5. 
 
 Kar-oiKovoiieos. Plut. I, 1000 C. 
 
 KaT-oiK0(f>dopea>. Plut. I, 203 A. B. 
 
 KaT-oiop.ai, to be self-conceited. Sept. Habac. 
 2, 5. 
 
 KaT-oKka^opai, as a horse. Strab. 3, 4, 15. 
 
 KaToXiVflijerw, e<oj, r], = 6Xi<Tdj]a-is. Galen. II, 
 275 D 
 
 KaToXo^vpfios, oi, 6, = 6\o^pp6s. Jos. B. J. 
 5, 1, 3. 
 
 Kar-op^pia. Strab. 2, 3, 2. 15, 1, 19. Method. 
 288 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ro/j,^pi,a 
 
 654 
 
 Karros 
 
 ; KdTo\jfi.s. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 
 mToii^pia,as, t), heavy rain. Lyd. 310, 1. 313, 
 
 22. 
 Kar-oii^piC'o = KaT0/i(3pe'(a. Simoc. 55, 20. 215, 
 
 3, Tiva fivpois. 
 Karofi^pios, ov, = Karo/i^pos, watery, fluid. 
 
 Philon II, 515, 41. 
 KaT-ow(8iXo). Dion. H. IV, 2266, 6. 
 KaTocojxdfo), to promise, betroth. Polyh. 5, 43, 1 
 
 TwaiKa 7-ffl ^ao-tXet KaTmvop.a(Tpivr]V. 
 KaTovopaa-ia, as, n, appellation. Strdb. 1, 2, 34, 
 
 p. 63, 14. 
 KaTcmiv, adv. Je^ind ^M. II, 1449 C 2Tpc- 
 
 ^Xovpevos KaTovvv Ta> X"P^' Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 59, 3 Ei Se KaTOTrtv yevoivro nepl 
 
 TT)v Toiairriv KaTafioKr)v, behindhand. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 129, 20 Els kotottiv to. t5>v Papalmv 
 
 rjKBov TTpdypara, retrograded. 
 KaT-(mt<ra> = Karoma-dev. Sept. Judic. 18, 22 
 
 (Codex A). 
 KaTOTTTta, as, rj. 
 
 32, 14. 
 KaT-oTTTOs, ov, over-roasted, over-baked, over- 
 done. Diosc. 1, 77, p. 79. Athen. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 24, 6. 
 KaTowTpL^a, l<n>, (KaTOTrrpou) to show (as) in a 
 
 mirror. Plut. II, 894 F. — Mid. Karonrpi- 
 
 Copai, to see one's self in a mirror, to look 
 
 (as) in a mirror. Artem. 139. 422. Sext. 
 
 12, 33. Diog. 7, 17. Orig. Ill, 657 D. 
 
 Greg. Th. 1084 C. — Also, to behold any- 
 
 tMng as in a mirror. Philon I, 107, 38. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 3, 18. Anatol. 216 A. 
 KaTOTTTpiKos, rj, dv, of a mirror, pertaining to a 
 
 mirror, specular. Plut. II, 892 F, et alibi. 
 
 Diog. 7, 133 
 KaroirTpiKois, adv. as in a mirror. Plut. II, 890 F. 
 KaTOTrrpo-eiSrjs, €s, like a mirror. Plut. II, 891 
 
 C (an emendation). 
 /caT-opyidfm, to initiate into orgies. Plut. II, 792 
 
 F, et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 164, 73 Oi Karap- 
 
 ytacrpevoi ra 'EXevcrma pvarrjpm. 
 KorapBos, ov, perfectly opBos. Mnesith. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 251, 11. 
 KaTopdow, to set upright. Apollon. D. Synt. 263, 
 
 13 'Bapvvopevov ro e&re Kartapdayrai, Kal Xet- 
 
 irerai. ra etrre okiyapcXaBm, the imperative 
 
 eore being accented on the penult is right, 
 
 but i(TT€ is wrong. 
 KaTopOtapa, arcs, to, (KOTopQaoi) z=i dvdpaydOijpa, 
 
 success, achievement, exploit. Sept. Mace. 3, 
 
 3, 23. Polyb. 1, 19, 12, et alibi. Cic. Fin. 
 
 3, 7. Diod. 13, 22. Luc. Act. 24, 3. Epict. 
 
 2, 26, 5. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 426, con- 
 demned. Phryn. 250, condemned. — Phi- 
 lon I, 124, 41, correct use of a word. 
 
 Kwropdains, eais, fj, a setting aright, correction. 
 Sept. Judith 11, 7. Ps. 96, 2. Polyb. 2, 53, 
 
 3. 3, 30, 2. Philon I, 13, 26. 432, 18. — 
 Herodn. Gr. Schem. 582, 18, correct use of 
 figures. 
 
 KUTopdaTris, oi, 6, accomplisher. Max. Tyr. 85, 
 
 22. 
 KaropdoTiKos, rj, ov, successful. Classical. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 297 B. 
 Kar-opx^opm, to insult, to treat contemptuously. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 556 C, twos. 
 KaTopxlTrjs, olvos, catorchites vinum, 
 
 ^ (tvkIttjs olvos, fig-wine. Diosc. 5, 41. 
 KOTOS, the Latin c a t u s = epneipos. Plut. I, 
 
 336 C. 
 KaTos, cat, see kuttos. 
 KaT-ov\6a>, to cicatrize. Diod. II, 521, 73. 
 
 Erotian. 162. Diosc 5, 39. 
 KaToi\a(Tis, cais, r], cicatrization. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 1, 54. Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 573, 14. 
 KaTovpdvtos, ov, ^=^ Kar ovpavov, eirovpdvios. 
 
 Athan. I, 633 C. 
 KaT-ovpoa, to sail wiih a fair wind. Polyb. ], 
 
 44, 3. 1, 61, 7. 
 KaTO(ppvdopcu = following. Greg. Naz. II, 580 
 
 D, TIVOS. 
 
 KOTocfipvoopaL, aiTopai, (^Karofjipvs) to be super- 
 cilious. Lucian. II, 455 -mpcvos, supercilious. 
 
 — Philostr. 100, to have fierce eyebrows. — 
 Genes. 120, 18 KaT0(ppva)<rai. 
 
 KdTo(f>pvs, V, (6(j)pvs) with shaggy eyebrows. 
 Mai. 106, 1. 
 
 KaT-ox^va, to cause to copulate. Sept. Lev. 19, 
 19 Td KTTjvT] (Tov ov KaT0;(€ucr6is ercpo^vya, 
 thou shalt not let thy cattle gender with a 
 diverse kind; as asses with horses. 
 
 KaTOxo, rjs, fj, the being possessed by a spirit, in- 
 spiration. Plut. I, 665 D. Arr. Anab. 4, 
 13,5. Just. Cohort. 37, p. 309 A = f jri- 
 ■nvoia. Aster. Urh. 148 B. — 2. Arrest. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 22. 
 
 KaTo^tpos, OV, (KaTo^os^ possessed, held as a 
 bondman. Sept. Lev. 25, 46, iplv, your 
 bondmen. 
 
 KaToxiov, ov, TO, retention, in medicine. Diosc. 
 5, 160 (161), ip^piav. — 2. Bolt of a door. 
 Vit. Epiph. 37 D, TTjs dvpas. 
 
 KdToxos, ov, possessed, inspired, under the in- 
 fluence of a god or goddess. Plut. I, 29 C, 
 CK 6fov. 547 E. Max. Tyr. 21, 32, t«/i. 
 Arr. Anab. 4, 13, 5. Lucian. Ill, 4. Pans. 
 
 2, 24, 1. Orig. I, 1426 A, ra Beim irvevpaTt. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, d KdToxos, catalepsy. 
 Protosp. Puis. 69 Tols KaToxois Koi to'is \r\6dp- 
 yois. 
 
 KaT-oxvp6a>. Vit. Nil. Jun. 69 C. 
 
 KaroxoTiKos, rj, ov, :^ KUTop^os adjective ? Phi- 
 lon I, 511, 17. 
 
 KUTpevs, ems, d, a bird of India so called. Strab. 
 15, 1, 69. 
 
 KOTTos or KdTos, ov, 6, the Latin c a 1 1 u s or 
 catus ^ atKovpos, male cat. Achmet. 280. 
 Schol. Callim. Cer. 111. — Fem. fj Kdrra, as, 
 fj, = ydKr/, cat. Caesarius 985. Euagr. 6, 
 23, p. 2880 B. Schol. Arist. Plut. 693. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KaTOijeLOii 
 
 655 
 
 Kavarrjpia^Qj 
 
 Aet. 2, 66, oIkos. 
 
 naToryeios, ov, ::= KarayewS' 
 Geopon. 9, 22, 2. 
 
 KormSwdio, see KaToSwdto. 
 
 KaraSwos, ov, (oSivr)) in great pain. Sept. Reg. 
 1, 1, 10. 1, 30, 6. 4, 4, 27. Symm. Esai. 29, 
 2 (taToSwor. 
 
 KorfflSwcor, adv. painfully. Clim. 804 D. 
 
 KaT(0K\ivQ>s (itXicco), adv. 6?/ bending downward. 
 AnasU Sin. 68 B. 
 
 KOTO-iMdyovkov, ov, TO, = ■yi'dflos, «Ae Zower /nw. 
 Porph. Cer. 648, 8. — "Oi/ov KarmjidyovKov, 
 a promontory near Malea, Strabo's "Ouov 
 yvddos. Schol. Eur. Orest. 356. 
 
 KaTffl^oTtKos, 17, ov, {KaTofivvfu) denoting an af- 
 firmative oath •; opposed to dna/ionKos. Dion. 
 Thr. 642, 15, inipprnia {vrj)- 
 
 KoratiionKms, adv. affirmatioely . Schol. Arist. 
 Plut. 202. 
 
 KaT&pv^, vxos, fj, layer, in horticulture. Strab. 
 15, 1, 1. 
 
 Kar-apioiiai, Apollod. 3, 4, 4, 7. 
 
 Karapixios, ov, = following. Philostrg. 492 
 B. 
 
 Korapvxos, ov, = Karapv^, Korayeios, under 
 ground. Dion C. 56, 11, 7. 
 
 KaTcoToto?, ij, ov, (/caTO)) Zower. Theoph. 720, 
 8. 662, 12. — Ta Karayniea fieprj, the Lower 
 Countries, or the South, in relation to Con- 
 stantinople ^2. Low-priced, cheap. Porph. 
 Cer. 469. 
 
 Karaxpopos, ov, = KaTa<pepf]s. Leant. Cypr. 
 1676 A TO KOToxpopov, the slope. Epiph. 
 Mon. 268 D, p.iKiov. 
 
 KaT-axpidon. Pseudo-iuciara. Ill, 612. 
 
 navQapos, 6, the Arabic kauthar, abun- 
 dance. Nicet. Byz. 776 B (Koran, cap. 108). 
 ^'ijtaS. m, 1348 B Kdvdapos, incorrect. 
 
 KavKo, patera. Oloss. 
 
 KUVKoKtov, ov, TO, (KavKos) = ^avKaXtov. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 32, 27. Pallad. Laus. 1057 A, 
 vSaros. Apophth. 205 B, tou vepov. 
 
 KavKoKoetSris, es, like a kovkoKlov or kovkoKov. 
 Moschn. 91, oo'tovv tS>v yovdrav, knee-pan. 
 
 KavKoXov, ov, to, shell of a testaceous or crusta- 
 ceous animal. Nicet. 1 90, 25. 
 
 KavKiov, ov, TO, {KavKos} cup, Justinian. Novell. 
 105, 2, § a. Joann. Mosch. 2864 B. 2908 A, 
 luXivoi/. Porph. Cer. 468, 12. Ptnch. 2, 129 
 KavKiv. 
 
 KouKo-hiaKovos, ov, 6, quid ? Theoph. 586, 10 
 NiKokaov Te tov dno KavKoimKovav a-o(pi(TTT]V 
 ycyovma Tqs laTpiKrjs iirurrfipri!. 
 
 KavKOTTivdma, mv, tA, ^ Kavxia Koi invdnux, cups 
 and dishes. Porph. Cer. 464, 15. 
 
 KavKos, ov, 6, cup.' Theoph. 457, 20. Gloss. 
 Jur. 
 
 KavXaxav, the Hebrew inS Ip, line upon line 
 (Esai. 28, 10), in the Septuagint iKitiha eV 
 iX-niSi. In the jargon of the Gnostics it was 
 a word of high importance. Tren. 678 B. 
 
 679 A. Hippol. Haer. 160, 49. Epiph. I, 
 
 324 C. 325 B, incorrectly xavXavxavx, Kav- 
 
 XaKavx- 
 KavXaxavas, 6, Caulacauas, the Saviour, in 
 
 Basilidian nomenclature. Theod. IV, 349 
 
 C. 
 KavXrjSov, adv. like a kovKos. Erotian. 36. 84. 
 
 Galen. II, 397 F. Soran. 249, 37. 
 KavXivos, ov, made of stalk. Lucian. II, 83. 
 KavXlov, ov, TO, little Kav\6t, Stalk. Diosc. 2, 151 
 
 (152), 1, 7, p. 18. 
 KavXla-Kos, ov, d, little KavXos. Diod. II, 521, 
 
 10. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 5, p. 415. 
 KavXo-eiBfjs, es, Stalk-like. Diosc. 3, 148 (158). 
 KavXo-Kivdpa, as, rj, a kind of artichoke. Geopon. 
 
 20, 31. 
 KuuXoKO?re'm, rjoro), = KavXoTopeio. Achmet. 94,' 
 
 nvd. Cedr. I, 645, 19. Harmen. 6, 4, 4. 
 KavXoKoiros, ov, 6, (kotttib) cut-worm. Euchol. 
 
 incorrectly written KauooKon-os. 
 KauXoTO/iew, ijo'O), (Te/ii/o)) io cwi off the Kav\6s 
 
 (ttoo-^i;) of any one. Mai. 436, 11. 13. 
 
 14 KavXoToprjdevTes, having their KavXol cut 
 
 "ff- , , 
 KavXo(popea>, rjo-o), ((^cpo)) to bear a stalk. 
 
 Galen. VI, 371 B. 
 
 *Kavpa, aTos t4, that which is burned. Hes. — 
 
 2. Brand, a mark on an animal. Inscr. 
 1569, 44, T&v Trpofidrav Koi t&v rjySiv. 
 
 KavpaTTjpos, a, 6v, (KoO/ia) hot. Strab. 15, 
 
 3, 1. 
 
 Kavparias, ov, 6, bringing heat. Diog. 7, 154, 
 
 earthquake. 
 KavpaTi^a, la-CD, to burn, to scorch. Matt. 13, 6. 
 
 Apoc. 16, 8. Epict. 1, 6, 26, et alibi. Plut. 
 
 11, 691 E. Anton. 7, 64. 
 
 Kavp.anv6s, r), ov, = mvpaTqpos. Epiph. II, 
 
 164 A. 
 KavpaToco, mcra), to heat. Moschn. 100. 
 Kava-d6as, 6, (icaCo-tf) bath-haunting demon. 
 
 Eunap.Y. S. 10 (17). 
 Kava-dpios, the Latin cau sarins. Schol. 
 
 Antec. 2, 11, 2 Kavcrapia p.uT<TiS>vi, causaria 
 
 missione. 
 KoLaeTOS, ov, 6, =; Kmxrav. Genes. 92, 8. 
 Kava-OKOTTos, see KavXoKOTros- 
 Kaitros, ov, 6, burnt soil. Athen. apud Orii. I, 
 
 11, 10. 
 Kava-6<o, i>er,v, (fcaO(7os) to heat. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 1 8. — Mid. Kavmopm, to be parched, burnt up : 
 
 to be in a state of fever. Petr. 2, 3, 10. 12. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 151. Delet. 5. Theoph. Cont. 345, 
 
 8 -Brivai Ta irvpfT&. 
 KaviTT^ov =: 8« KaUtv. Diosc. 5, 92, p. 758. 
 <ava-Tr,p, fjpoi, 6, (itaia,) branding-iron, a medi- 
 cal instrument. Herodn. Gr. Moner. 16, 26. 
 
 Orig. I, 1144 A. Pseudo-/us<. 1189 A, — 
 
 2. Brand: mark. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1100 A, 
 
 tTTavpov. 
 Kavcrrqpidia, see icavTjjptafca. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kav<TTr]pi,ov 
 
 656 
 
 Kevfjuai, 
 
 'KavoTTjpiov, ov, TO, z= KavTTjptov. Strah. 5, 1, 9, 
 
 p. 339, 27 as v. 1. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242, 
 
 p. 223. Ceh. apud Orig. I, 1285 A. Lucian. 
 
 I, 619. 
 Kaia-Ttfs, ov, 6, burner. Ptol. Tetrab. 179. 
 Kav(TTpa, as, rj, L. bustum, ustrina, a place where 
 
 corpses were burnt. Strah. 5, 3, 8, p. 373, 
 
 22, 
 Kavarpla, as, tj, a burn in a garment. AcJimet. 
 
 224. 
 Kava-av, wvos, 6, (Kava-is) burning heat. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 31, 40 as v. 1. Judith 8, 3. Sir. 18, 
 
 16. 43, 22. Matt. 20, 12. Diosc. 1, 21. 
 
 149, in the stomach. Lucian. Ill, 52. 
 
 Aquil. Ex. 10, 13. — 2. Hot wind. Sept. 
 
 Job 27, 21. Hos. 12, 1. Jer. 18, 17, &ve- 
 ' IMS, as an adjective. Atlien. apud Orib. I, 
 
 14, 7. 
 Kav(r(ovi^ofjLai rrr Kavcroofiai. Pseud.0-^?M5^. 1197 
 
 c. 
 
 Kavrfjp, rjpos, 6, brand, burned mark. Orig. II, 
 
 821 B. Jul. 309 C. Macar. 564 D. 
 KavTTjpia, as, rj, =: Kavrrjpiov. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 
 1293. 
 Kavrrfpia^ai, to brand. Strah. 5, 1, 9, p 339, 24 
 
 (v. 1. KauoTT^ptdfo)) lLavT7)pta(7as Te ras lv~ 
 
 novs \vKov, the mark representing a wolf! 
 
 Paul. Tim. 1, 4, 2, tropically. Orig. Ill, 385 
 
 C. 
 KavTTjptov, ov, TO, brand, mark made by burning. 
 
 Martyr. Poth. 1448 B. — 2. Cauterium, 
 
 an instrument used in encaustic painting. 
 
 Tertull. II, 198 A. 
 KavTiKos, fj, 6v, ^= KavirriKos. Eus. IV, 260 
 
 D. 
 KavxtliaTias, ov, o, (^Kavxaopai) boaster. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 159. Did. A. 565 C. 
 Kavxf}p-aTiKQs, rj, ov, boastful. Schol. Horn. H. 8, 
 
 535. 
 KavxriliaTiKms, adv. boastfully. Did. A. 952 
 
 C. 
 *Kav)(ri(Tis, fcos, f;, a boasting, boast. Epicur. 
 
 apud Diog. 10, 7. Sept. Par. 1, 29, 13. 
 
 Prov 16, 31. Sir. 34, 10. Jer. 12, 13. 
 
 Paul. Eom. 3, 27, et alibi. 
 Kavxr)Tiaa>, essentially ^ Kavxao/icu. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Plut. 572. 
 Kavxiov, a, mistake for KavKiov. FseaA-Athan, 
 
 IV, 776 B. 
 Kavav, 6, Hebrew jlD, a kind of cake. Sept. 
 
 Jer. 7, 18. 
 Kd((>, the Hebrew D. Eus. IH, 788 C. Epiph. 
 
 HI, 244 A. 
 KaxeKrea, rja-a, z= KaxeKTr/s flfii Polyb. 20, 4, 
 
 1. 20, 7, 3, et alibi. Moschn. 66. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 476 A. 
 Kax€KT7]s, av, 6, (kokos, e^o)) in a bad state of 
 
 health. Diosc. 2, 2. Erotian. 282. — Trop- 
 ically, dissatisfied. Polyb. 1, 9, 3, et alibi. 
 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 70, 18. 
 
 KaxcKTiK6s, rj, ov, =: preceding. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. 11, 403, 5. Alex. Trail. 630. 
 ledxeKTos, ov, = preceding. Galen. VI, 108 
 
 E. 
 Kax^airepos, ov, (eanipa) =z crKOTeivos. Damasc. 
 
 Ill, 828 A, <Txfa-ts- 
 KaxvTTOvovs, ovv, {wrovoeca) :^ KapfUTronros. 
 
 Philon II, 209, 9. 570, 49. 
 (cai/ra, c a p s a , ^ kictti], Brjioj, case. Basilic. 
 
 44,13,3. Suid. — Also, (cd^i/ca. Hes. 
 Ka^axr)S, ov, 6, cruse. Sept. Reg. 3, 17, 14, 
 
 Tov ikaiov. 19, 6, vSaros. — Also, KaiiyjraKns. 
 
 Judith 10, 15. E/nph. I, 4:25 C. 
 KaylraKiov, ov, to, little KayjrdKTjs. Hes. 
 Ke/3aXof, ou, 6, Macedonian, = KetjidKoi. 
 
 Diod. 19, 44. 
 Ke'iSX?;, r)s, rj, = Ke<f>dKr). Psell. Stich. 445. 
 Kiyxpa, as, f], = Keyxpos. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
 
 91. 
 Keyxpa^erris, ov, 6, =r o Keyxpov aK5>v or aKijBav. 
 
 Galen. II, 99 A. 
 KeyxptaXos, a, ov, (^Keyxpos) of the size of a 
 
 grain of millet. Diosc. 2, 105, p. 233. 
 
 Lucian. 2, 774. 
 K€yxpt-as, ov, 6, like millet. Galen. VII, 318 
 
 D. 
 KeyxpiStas, ov, 6, i:^ Keyxpivos. Theod. HI, 
 
 1305 D, apTos. 
 Keyxpi^iov, ov, t6, a species of snake. Diosc. 
 
 lobol. 32. 
 Keyxptvos, ov, of millet. Diosc. 5, 4, aXcvpoi/, 
 
 mUlet-meal. Galen. VI, 321 D. 
 Keyxpos, ov, i], millet. Classical. — 2. Speck in 
 
 the eye. Polem. 213. 214. — S. Cen- 
 
 c h r i s , a species of serpent. Diosc. lobol. 
 
 15. 
 Keyxpo(f)6pos, ov, {(pipa>) millet-producing. Strab. 
 
 5, 1, 12. _ 
 
 KeyxpaTos, rj, ov, millet-like. Polem. 215. 
 KeSpca, as, fj, = KeSpia. Anast. Sin. 68 A. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 462, 20. 
 Ke8p-iXaiov, ov, rb, cedrelaeon, oil of cedar. 
 
 Aet. 1, p. 13,47. 
 Ke8pia,as, fj, c e d r i a , = Kebpivov eXaiov, Ke8pe- 
 
 \aiov. Erotian. 234. 
 KsSpivos, ov, c e d r i n u s , of cedar. Diosc. 5, 
 
 45, olvos, flavored with KeSpia. 
 KfbpiTTjs = preceding. Diosc. 5, 47, olvos. 
 KeSpo-fjirj\ov, ov, to, r^ Kirpiov, fjLrjKov MjjbiKOV, 
 
 jJ-fjXov nepa-iKov. Diosc. 1, 166. 
 Kf'Spos, ov, fj, = KeSpia. Lucian. HI, 113. 
 KcSpdoj, ixTco, to anoint with KeSpia. Diod. 5, 29. 
 
 Strab. 4, 4, 5. 
 Keljiai, to be found, to occur, to be in common 
 
 use, as a word or passage. Strab. 7, 3, .6. 8, 
 
 6, 7. Pseudo-Demeir. 46, 19. 92, 15. Aiken. 
 1, 2. Orig. I, 49 B. — Impersonal KfiVfloi, 
 let it be granted. Hippol. 856 B, oTt /SaTrrifm. 
 — 2. Participle, t6 Keinevov, text of Scrip- 
 ture. Method. 61 B. 64 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Keifir)Kiap'^elov 
 
 657 
 
 taiiajKiapX'i'iov, ov, to, (Kei/iijKidpxris) c i m e 1 i - 
 archium, a place where valuables are kept. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3080 D, r^y eKKKriaias. Leant. 
 Cypr. 1627 C. Theoph. 663, 16. 
 
 K€iiJ.Ti\idpxr]s, ov, 6, (KeifiTJKiov, apx(i>) c i m e 1 i - 
 arc ha, keeper of valuables, treasurer. 
 Justinian. Novell. 40, Prooem. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2904 A. 3080 D. 
 KfifirjKio(f)v\dKioii, ov, TO, (KcifirjXiocjJvKa^) treas- 
 ury. Justinian. Novell. 74, 4, § /S". 
 
 j(«/ii)Xto-<^uXa^, oKos, 6, treasurer. Chal. 1553 
 C. 
 
 xeipa, as, i), (Kelpai) a person's age. Tim. Alex. 
 1308 B. Carth. Can. 76. Anast. Sin. 712 
 A. Quin, Can. 84. Vs&aAo-Chrys. IX, 808 
 A. Hes. Kelpa, yevfd, r) fiXiKia. (Compare 
 KOvpcSms rjfifpa.) 
 
 KftpaSes, V. 1. KipdScs, KiSdpcs, probable read- 
 ing Ktpapes the Hebrew tyinTp. Sept. Jer. 
 31, 31. 36 (48, 31. 36). 
 
 ■Keipo), to shear, said of the clerical and mo- 
 nastic tonsure. FseuAo-Lucian. HI, 608. 
 Packom. 952 B. Pallad. Laus. 1106 B. 
 Anast. Sin. 476 D. Quin. Can. 21 Tm tov 
 kKtipov Keipeadacrav axifliori. 
 
 KHTovKeiTos, ov, 6, Citucitus, a nickname of Ul- 
 pian of Tyre, because he was in the habit of 
 asking KeiTot ; Ov KftTm ; does it occur ? does 
 it not occur f that is. Is this meaning found 
 in any classical author ? and woe unto the 
 word that was not at least five hundred 
 years old. Athen. 1, 2. 
 
 xeKiv8vvevfiivais ((cii/Sweuo)), ady. hazardously. 
 Pseudo^«s<. 1192 B. 
 
 KficKaiTfievas ((cXds)), adv. in a broken manner. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1108 B, ^aSi^eiv, effeminately. 
 
 KeKKei(TKa> ^= KKeia. Stud. 1689 A. 
 
 KiKoaprjfiivais (^K0(rp.ia>), adv. moderately, decent- 
 ly, modestly. Ael. N. A. 2, 11, p. 25, 19, et 
 aUbi. Philostr. 321. 
 
 (cpafffl. Eus. VI, 125 
 
 Plut. I, 23 C. 
 
 34 A. 64 
 
 KcKpaya, fKCKpayov, 
 D. 
 
 Plut. 
 
 KeKpap.h/<os {Kepawvfu), adv. temperately. 
 
 n, 335 A, skilfully. 
 KeKpipJvas (jcpiva), adv. discreetly, judiciously, 
 
 discriminately. Plut. 11, 1142 C. Poll. 6, 
 
 147. Eus. V, 228 B. Basil. I, 489 A. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1580 A. 
 KCKpoTriiievas (Kporew), adv. intelligently, under- 
 
 standingly: exquisitely. Hipparch. 1041 B. 
 
 IHon. H. V, 212, 4. Sext. 554, 15. 
 , K€Kpvp,pevas {Kpimm), adv. secretly : mystically ; 
 
 opposed to dKpvTrrais. Sept. Jer. 13, 17. 
 
 Poll. 6, 209. Phryn. P. S. 8, 33. Ong. I, 
 
 1192 A. 1317 C. m, 396 B. 
 KeKapva-p.6s, ov, 6, (/ceXapufco) rushing sound, of 
 
 fluids. Clem. A. I, 428 A. 
 KeXj3i;i, 6, Celbes, one of the founders of the 
 
 Peratic heresy. Hippol. Haer. 182, 57. 
 Kt\ep, the Latin celer =^ raxvs. Dion. H. 
 83 
 
 I, 262, 14. 
 C. 
 
 KfKfpwt, av, 01, the Latin c e 1 e r i i , the body- 
 guard of Romulus. Dion. H. I, 262, 12. 
 
 (ceXeuo-tj, €ws, tj, ((cfXruo)) L. jussus, command, 
 order. Plut. II, 32 C. Athan. I, 357 B. 
 Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Chron. 728, 
 15. 729, 15. 730. Max. Conf II, 689 
 
 KeXeuoTocSr (iceXcu(rT«(Jr), adv. exhortingly. 
 
 Athan. II, 1277 B. 
 KcXeuo-To's 17, 6v, ordered, commanded. Lucian. 
 
 I, 548. 
 
 *KeKfia>, to bid, command, order. Classical. 
 Lysim. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34, ha KoeSxriv 
 «r TO mXayos. Philon II, 332, 18, Iva iiera- 
 S186. Apophth. 85 D TLocrov /ceXfuciy iva 
 dnexn SidoTT/fta to Kn^opeva KfXKia ; 11 2 C 
 KeXfuets Xd/3<o airro ; sc. ha. Antec. 1, 6, 7, 
 iva (TvyKfxoiprjTai, barbarous. Chron. 587, 
 
 II, (Tol Iva fvTp£7ri(Tris. Pseudo-Synod. 440 
 E. Leo. Tact. 12, 51. — The imperatives 
 Ke'Xfucroi', Ke\ei(rate, when used as words of 
 ceremony, correspond to please, be pleased. 
 Vit. BasU. 203 C. 204 B Kvptf 'E^pai^, «'- 
 Xeuo-ov, elVeX^e eis to ayiov ^fjpa. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2952 B. 2988 D. 2989 B ndrep, «'- 
 Xfu(7oy ii/a /lETaXdjSjr. Euchol. p. 1 79. — 2. 
 To sinjr a refrain. Sext. 753, 5 (Arist. Ran. 
 208 KOTaKeXcuto) . 
 
 KeKe<j)La, as, r), ((ceXe^dj) ^ iKccfias, iKe^avTia- 
 a-Ls, a species of leprosy. Epiph. I, 988 D. 
 ieo. Aferf. 187. 
 KfXe0iao'i;, e<af, ^, = preceding. Theoph. 
 
 Nonn. II, 216. 
 KeXeCJios, rj, ov, (K€Xv(f>avov, Ke\v(j)r), Ke\v<j)os') ^=2 
 Xeirpos, leprous, leper. Archel. 1441 C. 
 Epiph. II, 44 A. Apophth. 116 C. 
 KeXKa, r/s, fj, the Latin c e 1 1 a , chamber, room, 
 commonly monk's cell. Basil. Ill, 636 C. 
 Euagr. Scit. 1225 C. Pallad. Laus. 1009 A. 
 1011 B. iV«7. 244 A. B. 1144 C. Apophth. 
 Arsen. 3. Joann. Mosch. 2868 A. 
 KeKKapia, as, rj, (KfXKdpios) female cellarer. 
 
 Typic. 25. 
 KeWdprjs, rj, 6, ^= KeXKdpios, KeWapiTjjs. Ptoch. 
 
 2, 104. 221. 516. 
 KeXXapiKof, ri, ov, c e 1 1 a r i u s , of the pantry. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1035 C to KeXXaptKa, stores, 
 provisions. Chron. 54,0. Basilic. 44, 13, 6,^1. 
 KfWdpios, a, ov, the Latin cellarius, of a 
 store-room. — 2. Substantively, (a) 6 xeX- 
 Xdpios, cellarius, cellarer of a great house 
 or of a monastery. Basil. Ill, 1313 A. 
 Porph. Them. 28, 5. Cer. 463, 10. — (b) 
 TO KfXXdpiov, c e 1 1 a r i u m , a room where 
 provisions are kept, storeroom. Basil. Ill, 
 1313 A. Macar. 975 B. Apophth. 148 D. 
 Vit. Eulhym. 33. Eustrat. 2344 D. Porph. 
 Cer. 462, 5. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KeWapiTT]'! 
 
 658 KevTrjfj.a 
 
 KfWapiTris, ov, 6, = xeWdptos. Apophih. 148 
 
 D. Doroth. 1672 C. Slud. 1737 B. 1784 
 
 D. Vit. Nil Jun. 76 C. 
 KeXXi'a, av, to, Cellae, a monastic settlement 
 
 nearNitria. 502.1376 0. 1388 C. Cassian. 
 
 I, 647 A. Apophth. 120 B. 
 KcXKiov, ov, TO, little KeXKa, c e 1 1 u 1 a . AtTian. 
 
 I, 296 B. Macar. -209 B. Marc. Erem. 
 . 997 B. Euagr. Scit. 1257 A. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1017 A. 1177 A. Nil. 256 A. Apophth. 
 
 85 D. 
 KcXXtmTjjr, ov. 6, (kcXXiov) one who dwells in a 
 
 cell, the inmate of a cell, an anchoret. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth. V. S. 258 C. 293 C. Doroth. 1793 
 
 C. 
 keXXkotikos, r), 6v, of a KcXKiarqs. Balsam, ad 
 
 Concil. VII, 19. 
 KfXTio-Ti (KfXToi), adv. in the Celtic language. 
 
 Lucian. II, 256. 
 K€fi,<pos, ov, 0, = Keir(f>oi. Orig. VII, 181 D. 
 K€fi(j)6a> = Ke7r(j)6a. Ibid. 184 A. 
 Kevavx^s, €S, ^ Keveavx^is- Plut. II, 103 E. 
 ke'j'SoiikXoi', incorrect for KevrovicKov. 
 Kcveayopos, ov, = <€vS)s dyopfvav. Oreg. Naz. 
 
 III, 1571 A. 
 
 Kfi/ff4/3aTc'(B, rja-co, (Kfvos, epfiaivai) to walk on 
 nothing : to have no solid foundation. Plut. 
 
 1, 375 A. n, 336 F, et alibi. Lucian. II, 
 743 as V. 1. Soran. 249, 15. 
 
 Kevfp^dTTjo-is, f<os, r), (Kevepfiarea) a probing. 
 
 Galen. II, 256 D. Paul. Aeg. 134. 
 Kev€o\oyla, see KcvoXoyla. 
 Kevewv, mvos, 6, empty space, gap. Sept. Mace. 
 
 ■2, 14, 44. 
 Kevo^ovXia, as, rj, -z^iz Kevrj l3ov\r]. Cyrill. A. 
 
 IV, 892 C 
 
 KevoSo^eio, j;(rw, to be kcvoSo^os. Philon I, 613, 
 
 11. Chrys. VII, 43 A. , 
 
 Kei/odo^ia, as, fj, (^k€v68o^os^ z=^ Kevr] do^a, vain 
 
 opinion; vaingloriousness. Sept. Sap. 14, 14. 
 
 Polyh. 3, 81, 9. 10, 33, 6. Diod. 17, 107. 
 
 Philon II, 47, 16 (I, 401, 19). Paul. Phil. 
 
 2, 3. Clem. R. 1, 35. Ignat. 697 A. B. 
 Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 1209 A. 
 
 KfvoSo^os, OV, (Kfvos, 86^a) vainglorious. Polyb. 
 27, 6, 12, et alibi. Aristeasi. Philon II, 
 376, 44. Paul. Gal. 5, 26. Anton. 5, 1. 
 Tatian. 832 B, 
 
 Kivohpopea, r)(Ta>, (fip6pos) to run alone or with- 
 out Bopvcf)6pot. Ptol. Tetrab. 114. 
 
 /tei/OKOTre'to, fjoo), (kotito)) = KevoTTOviw. Plut. 
 II, 1037 A. B. 
 
 KevoKpavos, ov, (Kpavlov) empty-headed. Sibyll. 
 
 3, 430. 
 
 KivoXarpeia, as, fj, = Kevfi XoT/jeia, the worship 
 of vain things. Epiph. II, 736 D. 
 
 KevoXeKTeay, Tjao), z^ KevoXoyeco, to talk nonsense, 
 Tit. £.1221 C. ' 
 
 KfvoXoyla, as, f), (Xeyia) nonsense. Plut. 11, 
 1069 C. D. Eust. Ant. 665 D. Did. A. 
 
 321 B. — Also, KevfoXoyia. Max. Tyr. 91, 
 
 36. 
 Kevo7rd6eia, as, f], (jievarraBca) false or vague im- 
 pression. Sext. 327, 13. 
 Kevowadfco, jjo-a, {wajBelv) to have false or vague 
 
 impressions ; opposed to aXrjdas or rpavas ito- 
 
 TaXap^dva. Sext. 67, 32, et alibi. Orig. I, 
 
 488D. n, 49A. Tit. B. 1213 C. 
 Kevoirddrjpa, aros, rb, = Kevoirddeia. Sext. 366, 
 
 10. 
 Kevo-TTovsa, rjo-a, to labor in vain. Philon I, 658, 
 
 19. 
 K^vos, fj, OV, empty. Soz. 1625 A Kara Kevrjs, = 
 
 Sid Kfvrjs, to no purpose. 
 Kfvoa-opos, ov, fj, = Kevfj a-opos. Inscr. Ill, 
 
 p. 1158. 
 K€voa'7rovhaaTT}s, ov, 6, ^=z KevS>v irpaypmmf 
 
 o'TtovbaiTTrjs. Socr. 804 A. 
 Kevo&TTOvdeo), rjo-ta, zzz Kev6<r'irov86s elpi. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 16, 4, 3, p. 795. Artem. 325. 
 KevocriTovhia, as, r], (^Kev6(Tirov8os) pursuit of fri- 
 volities. Dion. H. II, 1199, 10. Anton. 7, 3. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 532 B. 
 Kevoa-irovSos, ov, (ottouS^) = irepl to Keva ottov- 
 
 Sd^av, zealous after frivolities. Hipparch. 
 
 1016 B. Cic. Att 9, 1. Herm. Sim. 9, 5. 
 
 Plut. n, 560 B, et alibi. Diog. 9, 68. 
 Kcvoa-novbas, adv. by pursuing frivolities, Artem. 
 
 393. Clem. A. I, 216 B. 
 Kevordcftiov, ov, to, cenotaphium, cenotaph 
 
 Classical. Sept. Keg. 1, 19, 13. Plut. II, 349 
 
 B. On^. 1,817 B. 
 Kcvo(f)p6vrjpa, aros, to, = Kevov (^povrjpa. Epiph. 
 
 II, 49 A. 
 Kevo-cfiavea = KcvoXoyia. Cyrill. A. UI, 1299 
 
 B. 
 K€vo(jiavr)pxi, aros, to, ^= KevoXoyia. Epiph. II, 
 
 736 B. 
 Kevocpcovia, as, r], =^ KevoXoyia. Paul. Tim. 1, 
 
 6, 20. 2, 2, 16, Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. 
 Kevoco, to empty, said of the thing containing. 
 
 Classical. — 2. To empty, of the thing emp- 
 tied or poured out. Diod. U, 507, 78, gone. 
 
 Philon I, 119, 23. Diosc. 3, 150 (169), 
 
 p. 490. Chrys. VII, 95 B. 
 iceva-Q)p, see Krjvo'ap. 
 KevTap)(os, ov, 6, (centum, apxa) ^=. Kfvrv- 
 
 picov. Theoph. 443, 8. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 11, 
 
 et alibi. 
 KevravptSris, ov, 6, descendant of the KevTavpoi. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 104, "irrros, a breed of horses. 
 KevTavpopji)(ia, as, fj, (^pdxopai) battle ioUh the 
 
 Centaurs. Diod. 11, lib. Plut. 1, 13 'F. ' 
 KevTfvdpws, see KevTTjvdpios. 
 Kfvrea, fjoa, to prick, to sting. Orig. II, 1457 
 
 B. — 2. To stitch, to sew. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3028 B. 
 KivrqicXa, see KevTOVKXa. 
 KfvrrfXlav a~)(oXris, ciSof d^impaTos. Suid, 
 Kfvnjpa, aros, to, a pricking, piercing, thrusting, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kevri^vapio<s 
 
 659 
 
 Kepa/ieov<; 
 
 a thrust. Polyh. 2, S3, 5 A«a to iir/Safias kcv- 
 ■n]fui TO ^i<j)os ex""' because their swords 
 could not stab. Diosc. lobol. 4. 6. — 2. 
 A stitching, serving. Pallad. Laus. 1033 A. 
 — 3. Punctum, point, the mark (.). Epiph. 
 Ill, 248 C — 4. Tatoo. Genes. 74, 19. 
 
 KtvTtivdpios, a, ov, the Latin centenarius, 
 of one hundred. — 2. Substantively, (a) 6 
 Kfvrrjvdpios, the dneXevdepos, who possesses 
 one hundred sestertia. Antec. S, 7,3. Basilic. 
 6, 1, 57 KfVTcvdpLos. — (1>) 6 KevTTjvdpios = 
 KevTvplav, centurio. Athan. I, 385 A. — (c) 
 TO RfVTTjvdpiov, sc. poudus, centenariuHi, 
 quintal = 100 Xlrpat Olymp. 449, 17. 
 Zosimas 1689 B. Proc. I, 112, 8, et alibi. 
 Cyrill Scyth. V. S. 345 C. Men. P. 327, 23. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3077 D. Porph. Cer. 471, 
 11. 473. P^ocA. 2, 115 Kevrrjvdpiv. 
 
 Kiinr\(ns, ea>s, fj, (/tevre'ffl) a piercing. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 224 B, ;(pii(7atryijr. ^nast. Sin. 
 221 A. 
 
 KevTrjTTjpiov, ov, TO, ^= pa<l>iov, needle. Lucian. 
 
 I, 643. Galen. II, 100 E. Nil. 97 B, trop- 
 ical. — Apophih. 152 C, embroidery. 
 
 KevTTjTos, Yj, ov, (KcvTeoi) pricTccd. Theoph. Til, 
 
 5. 441, 7 *Ev ToTy /iero>7rots roi' tvttov tov 
 
 (TTavpov 8ia p,fXavos KcvTryrov i)(6vTav, having 
 
 on their foreheads the figure of the cross made 
 
 by punctures and stains, by tattooing. — 3. 
 
 Embroidered. Epict. Enchir; 39. Nicet. 
 
 158, 26. 
 KevTiKTwp, K€VTivdpiov, incoiTect for KovprjKTap or 
 
 KopprjKTCop. K€VTT]ydpiov. Callist. 7, 43. 
 KevTov, the Latin centum. Proc. I, 112, 4. 
 KfVTovdpiov, KevToviov, incorrect for Kevriovdpiov, 
 
 Kevrdiviov. 
 KfVTovKka, ay, fj, ^= kcvtovkKov. Ptoch. 1, 202. 
 
 205. 205. — 1, 199 KevTriKXa. 
 KevTovKKiivos, ov, made of kcvtovkKov. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 353, 16. 487, 5, et alibi. 
 KevTovKXov, ov, TO, (centunculus) = ttiXos, 
 felt. ApoUod. Arch. 45. 47. Mauric. 1, 2. 
 
 11,3. Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 6,13. Porph. Cer. 
 
 460, 3. Suid. mXi'a .... UiXos .... 
 KevTovpla, as, fj, the Latin centuria, hamlet, 
 
 ward. Justinian. Novell. 128, 3. 
 KevTovplav, see Kevrupiav. 
 Kevrpi^to = iyKevTpi^a. Basilic. 16, 1, 7. 
 KevTpoeiSi)!, es, (icivrpov, EIAO) central. Plotin. 
 
 II, 1377, 10. 
 
 Kevrpov, ov, tA, centre, in astrology. PtoZ. 
 
 Tetrab. 74. Sext. 730, 25. 
 KfvTpoTVTros, OV, (KfVTpov, TvirTw) that strikes ivith 
 
 a goad. Schol. Arist. Nub. 450. 
 KevTpo(l)6pos, ov, (^epa) with a sting, having a 
 
 sting. 0pp. Hal. 4, 244. Germ. 256 A. — 
 
 2. Bearing the centre. Porphyr. apud Eus. 
 
 m, 200 A. 
 KevTpoa, dxra, to put in the centre. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 123.' 
 
 KevTpatiris, cs, stinging. 
 224. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
 fj, (KevTpoa) centricity. Ptol. 
 
 KevTpaxris, ecus, 
 
 Tetrab. 79. 
 KevTvpiav, avos, 6, the Latin centurio — 
 
 eKardvTapxos. Polyb. 6, 24, 5. Marc. 15, 
 
 39. 44. 45. Martyr. Polyc. 1044 A. — Also, 
 
 KevTovplav. Lyd. 128, 4:. Steph. Diac. 1156 
 
 C. Porph. Them. 13, 4. 
 KfvTisv, avos, 6, (jcivrpav) the Latin cento, 
 
 an old cloak. Suid. 
 KcvTcovdpiov, ov, TO, := KevTav. Apophth. 296 B. 
 
 Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 298 C. 
 KevTaviov, ov, t6, = KevTmv- Nil. 628 A. 
 
 Apophth. 412 D, Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 266 B. 
 
 C. 289 A. Doroth. 1657 A. Suid. Kev- 
 
 Tav .... 
 Kevapa, aros, to, (kekoco) empty space, gap, 
 
 vacuum: vacancy. Polyb. 6, 31, 9. 11. 
 
 Cleomed 4, 6. Herm. Mand. 11. Plut. I, 
 
 266 A. Aquil. Gen. 1, 2. Iren. 484 B. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 504 A. — 2. Evacuation, in 
 
 medicine. DJo.sc. 5, 19. Plut. 11, 381 
 
 B. 
 Kevas (/cevdy), adv. vainly, to no purpose. Sept. 
 
 Esai. 49, 4. Polyb. Frag. Gram. 130. Diod. 
 
 II, 616, 24. Jacob. 4, 5. Epict. 2, 17, 6. 
 
 PZ«<. II, 35 E. 
 Kevcocris, eas, fj, an emptying, evacuation. Clas- 
 sical. Diosc. 2, 53. Stud. 812 C, Saxpimv, 
 
 a shedding of tears. — The xevaa-is of the Xd- 
 
 yos. Hippol. 832 A. B. 836 D. Greg. Naz. 
 
 I, 980 B. 11, 104 A. 
 KevcoTiov ^= 8fT K€vovv. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 
 
 97, 9. 
 KevfoTiKos, f], ov, evacuative. Diosc. 2, 53. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 5, 9. ^nasf. Sm. 65 D. 
 xena, incorrect for xaiTra or Krjna, the Latin 
 
 caepa or cepa =: Kp6pp.vov. Diosc. 2, 
 
 180 (181). 
 Ke7r(j)6op.ai, d>6riv, (kcttcjios) to be infatuated ; lit- 
 erally to be gulled. Sept. Prov. 7, 22. Cic. 
 
 Attic. 13, 40. Iren. 1, 13, 3. 
 Kepaia, as, rj, yard of a vessel. Classical. 
 
 Lucian. II, 527 'Atto il'tXijy T^f Kepaias nXcov- 
 
 T€s, under bare poles. — 2. Apex, a mark 
 
 over a letter, as in a. Philon II, 536, 27. 
 
 Phtt. n, 1100 A. Apollon. D. Synt. 28, 27. 
 
 — Tropically, tittle. Matt. 5, 18. Luc. 16, 
 
 17. — 3. Letter = ypdppa. Simoe. 65, 9. 
 
 179, 21. — 4. Wing of an army = xcpas. 
 
 Id. 70, 8. 
 Kepatnjs. ov, 6, := KopviKovXdpws. Lyd. 197, 9. 
 Kepapaios, a, ov, :r= Kfpdpcos, Kcpapeovs. Polyb. 
 
 10, 44, 2. 
 KepdpPv^, vKos, S, a species of wood-worm. 
 
 Liber. 32, 19. 23. 
 Kfpdpfios, ov, = Kepdp,eos. Diosc. 1, 81. 
 Kepapeovs, ovv, {Kepapxis) earthen vessel. 
 
 Agathar. 128, 4. Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kepafj,evT7)^ 
 
 660 
 
 Kepavvio<; 
 
 12, 73, p. 549 F. Philon II, 309, 28. Diosc. 
 1, 93. 2, 83. Plut. II, 544 B. 
 
 Kcpafj.fi>Trjs, ov, 6, = Kepafievi. Cyrill. A. IX, 
 685 A. 
 
 KepajievTiKOi, jj, di/, L. Jiglinus, figulinus, potter's. 
 Biod 4, 76. 19, 1, rex^' Lucian. 11,408. 
 Sext. 495, 2. 
 
 Kipa/ievTiKms, adv. ffle a potter. Orig. Ill, 464 
 B. 
 
 Kepap.iaios, a, ov, := Kcpa/ieovs- Philon II, 273, 
 48. 
 
 KepaptStov, ov, to, little Kepafiis. Schol. Dion. 
 Thr. 794, 26. 
 
 Kepdptos, a, ov, =:z Kepd/ifos. Strab. 17, 2, 3, 
 p. 402, 21. Diosc. 5, 10. 
 
 Kepap-wTos, f), ov, {<epap.6a>) tiled roof: bricked. 
 Strah 11,3, 1. 13, 1, 27.-2. Substantive- 
 ly, TO Kepuparov, (a) brick-structure. Polyb. 
 28, 12, 3. — (b) =: xf^"""/' tesludo, a body 
 of troops bolding their shields over their 
 heads. Id. 28, 12, 5. 
 
 Kcpavwpj., to mix. Dion. H. V, 1 55, 9 2,vva- 
 Xouf)^ Kepa<Td€VTa, contracted by synaloepha 
 (SevT iv for SfOi-e iv). — 2. To pour out, to 
 Jill a cup with wine and present it to a per- 
 son to drink. Apoc. 14, 10. 18, 6. Epict. 
 1, 25, 8. Basil. Ill, 640 A, nvl n. Stud. 
 1713 C. Theoph. Cont. 712, 14, ra ^aaCKe'i 
 els TO KkrjTopiov. Achmet. 129 VXvKeis olvovs 
 Kol avdoo-pias eKepaa-ev lkuvovs (^avdpas^. 
 Eudoc. M. 24, auTa 
 
 KepavwTeov = Set Kepavvvvat Max. Tyr. 15, 
 23. 
 
 Kepaovxos, ov, (^Kepas, ^X*") ^^'^^ horns. Antip. 
 S. 12. 
 
 Kcpas, oTos, TO, horn. Lucian I, 332. 826, with 
 reference to the sophism Kepanvrji. Sext. 
 114, 23. Diog. 7, 187. — ,lrtem. 155 'H 
 yvvt] (Tov TTopvevtrei kol, Kara to Xeyoficvov, 
 nfpard a-oi 7roiijo-«, will give you the horns. 
 
 Kepas, aros, to, Ceras, a, promontory of Byzan- 
 tium. Polyb. 4, 43, 7. Strab. 7, 6, 2. 
 
 Kepaa-ia, as, r), = Kepaaos, cherry-tree. Geopon. 
 3,4, 4. 4, 1, 14. Cerfn I, 619. 
 
 K€paaia, as, 17, := Kepairos- Diosc. 1, 157 as 
 V. 1. Moer. 190. Geopon. 10, 41, 2. 
 
 Kepaa-ia, at, ^, (Kcpdvvvpj,) the filling of a cup 
 for drinking. Porpli. Cer. 371, 7 Kotq Se 
 K^pao-iav iriovTos tov ^aa-i\ea>s '\eyovinv ol 
 ^ovKaKioi, as often as the cup is handed to the 
 emperor. 
 
 Kepd<riov, ov, TO, (^kepatros) era sum, cherry. 
 Pseudo-Diosc. Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174. Artem. 
 102. Galen. VI, 345 E. XIII, 189 A. 
 Athen. 2, 34. 35. 
 
 Kcpaapa, otoj, to, cupful of wine, ready for 
 drinking. Theod. Mops. 696 C. Porph. 
 Cer. 375, 4. 
 
 *Kepaa-os, ov, 6, c e r a s u s , cherry-tree. 
 Theophr. H. P. 3, 13, 1, Galen. XlII, 189 
 
 A. Moer. 190. Athen. 2, 34.-2. Ce- 
 ra sum, cherry, the fruit of the Kepaaos. 
 
 Athen. 2, 35. 
 KepaoTiKos, T), 6v, (^Kipvda, Kepdwu/u) used as 
 
 beverage. Leo Med. 173. 
 Kepaa(j)opea>, ria-m, to be Kepaa(^6pos. Galen. II 
 
 273 C Philostr. 63. 
 KcpaTaia = Kepaia. Martyr. Areth. 56. 
 KcpaTapiov, ov, to, (Kepas) = Kepaia, yard of 
 
 a ship. Leo. Tact. 19, 5. Porph. Adm. 
 
 124, 7. 
 KepaTdpxrjS, ov, 6. {Kepas, apX"") eommander of 
 
 thirty-two war elephants. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 
 Keparapxia, as, fj, (xepaTapxr/s) a body of thirty- 
 two war-elephants. Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 
 Keparea, as, 7}, zzr Keparia. Theod. Lector 2, 2, 
 
 p. 184 B. Geopon. 11, 1. 
 Keparia, as, ■q, (Kepas) carob-tree (Ceratonia sili- 
 
 qua). Strab. 17, 2, 2. 17, 9, 2, p. 401. 
 Keparias, ov, 6, z= Kepdarris, horned. Diod. 
 
 4, 4. 
 Keparl^a, law, (Kepas) = Kvpia'aa, to butt. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 21, 28. Deut. 33, 17. Ps. 43, 6. 
 
 Philon I, 57, 13. Moer. 212. 
 KepaTLvas, ov, 6, = following. Lucian. in, 
 
 435. 
 KepaTLvrjs, ov, 6, (Kepas) ceratina, a sophism. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 25 B. Diog. 2, 108. 7, 187. 
 Kepdnvos, rj, ov, of horn. Substantively, r] Kepa- 
 
 tIvt), sc. (rdXTTiyl, horn, trumpet. Sept. Judic. 
 
 3, 27. 
 Kepdnov, ov, to, (Kepas) ceratium, carob, the 
 
 fruit of the Kepana. Li^. 15, 16. Diosc. 1, 
 
 158. Galen. YI, 355. —ii. Carat. Galen. 
 
 Xni, 980 D. Apophth. 368 C. .Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 32, 1. 59, 4. Joann. Mosch. 3057 
 
 B. Theoph. 756. Cedr. I, 700, 9. 
 Keparls, ihos, f), =r: KepaTivrjs. Diog. 7, 44. 
 
 82. 
 Kepdruris, ea>s, rj, (KepaTi^o)) a butting. Achmet. 
 
 238, 
 KepanoTrjs, ov, S, he who butts. Sept. Ex. 21, 
 
 29, Tavpos. 
 KepaTo^dTTjs, ov, 6, r^ Kepo^aTrjs. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 230. 
 KeparoeiSris, es, (EIAQ) horn-like. Dion. H. V, 
 
 80, 3, of the sound of M and N. Diosc. 2, 
 
 53. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 6. Galen. II, 237 C, 
 
 X'Tav, the cornea of the eye. 
 Kepdrrrrai or Kepdrra =zz KVpi<rtrti}, Kepart^a. 
 
 Greg. \az. I, 628 A. 
 KepaTorfiveai, rjcro), (Kepas, (f>va) to grow horns. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Eq. 1344. 
 KepaTtavla, as, fj, ^=. Keparia. Galen. XIII, 189 
 
 C. 
 KepdrmiTis, ea>s, fj, the giving of the horns. 
 
 Achmet. 127, p. 90. 
 KepavXia, as, fj, (KepaiiKris) the playing on the 
 
 horn. Comut. 15. 
 Kepaivios, a, ov, of Kepavvos. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KepavviT7j<; 
 
 661 
 
 Ke<j)d\,aia)Bcoi 
 
 32, \i6ot, ceraunia, the thunderbolt 
 being supposed to be a solid substance. — 
 2. Substantively, to Kepavviov, ceraunium, 
 a critical mark. Diog. 3, 66. Isid. Hisp. 1, 
 20, 21. 
 
 KcpavvLTris, ov, 6, = preceding. Clem. A. I, 
 540 B, Xi'^os. 
 
 Kepavvo^oKico, ijtro), (icfpauyo/SoXor) to hurl the 
 IhunderboU: to strike with the thunderholt. 
 Mel 23. Plut. n, 893 E. 
 
 Kepavvo^oKia, as, rj, the hurling of the thunder- 
 bolt : the striking with the thunderbolt. Sirab. 
 18,4,11. Plut. II, 6124 B. 
 
 Kfpavvo^iSKioi', ov, TO, = preceding Cornut. 
 100 
 
 (cepawdjSoXos, ov proparoxytone, L. fulminatus, 
 thunderstruck. Diod. 1, 13. 17, 75. Strab. 
 13, 4. 6. — To Kepavvo^okov rdyna (not Kcpav- 
 vo06\ov), legio fulminata, the twelfth legion, 
 stationed in Cappadocia. Ecclesiastical 
 writers assert that it was composed of 
 Christians, whose fervent supplication to 
 their God was immediately followed by a 
 violent thunder-storm; which saved the army 
 of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus from im- 
 minent danger : the name, however, is as old 
 as Augustus (see Kepavvofjiopos). Apollin. 
 H. 1296 A (Pseud-4 n(on. apud Just. 436 B. 
 Tertull. I, 295 A) 
 
 Kepavvoo'Koma, as, fj, (^Kepavvos, o-KOTre'o)) divi- 
 nation by thunder and lightning. Diod. 5, 
 40. 
 
 Kfpavvo(j)6pos, ov, (<j>cpia) bearing or holding the 
 thunderbolt. Plut. II, 335 A. — Dion C. 55, 
 23, 6 To Kfpavvo(j)6pov arpaTOTreSov, legio ful- 
 minata, the twelfth legion stationed in Cap- 
 padocia, in the reign of Augustus. See also 
 Kipavvo^oXos. 
 
 KepavvoMTis, etas, fj, (^Kepavvoio^ a striking with the 
 thunderbolt. Dion. H. I, 516, 8. Strab. 16, 
 2, 7. 
 
 Kepaoj = Kepavvvp-i 2. Greg. Naz. HI, 494 A, 
 ■ilvov. 
 
 Kcpdo) (Kcpas), to take post on the wing, to 
 strengthen the wing of an army. Polyb. 18, 
 7, 9.' 
 
 Kep^epos, ov, 6, a species of bird, perhaps iden- 
 tical with Kcffpiovr/s. Liber. 28, 8. 
 
 KfpfiiKapiov, ov, Tq, the Latin cervical = 
 7TpoiTKecj)aKawv, pillow. Herm. Vis. 3, 1. 
 Apophth. 356 A. Doroih. 1656 D. 
 
 Kfp^ovKokos, 6, the name of a game. Nil. 505 
 B. 
 
 KepSaivta, to gain. l_Dion C. 53, 5, 4 KcKiphayKa. 
 Cyrill A. I, 448 D KenipbaKa.'] 
 
 KepSdKcri, T]g, ij, contracted KepSaX^ = dXantK^, 
 
 fox's skin. Greg. Naz. I, 605 A. 
 Kfpbavreov = hei KepSalveiv. Anton. 4, 26. 
 KepSavTos, r), ov, (KepSaiva) that may be gained 
 by fair means. Diog. 1, 97. 
 
 KepSopmrdov, ov, to, (/cepSoj, fua-dos) reward. 
 
 S:ud. 813 D. 
 KcpSo(f)6pos, ov, {<l)epa>) lucrative. Artem. 194. 
 KcpSm, our, rj, = yaXij. Artem. 278. 
 KepSmv, (Bi/oi, 6, Cerdon, a heretic. Iren. 687 
 
 B. Hippol Haer. 408, 93. Tertull. H, 70 B. 
 
 249 A. Theod. IV, 373 A 
 KfpSaviavoi, av, ol, Cerdoniani, the followers of 
 
 Cerdon. Epiph. I, 580 C. 
 KepeXvos, 7), ov, (jiipas) horned. Aquil. Ps. 
 
 49, 9. 
 KfpKeaiov, see KipKqaios. 
 KfpKeTeva, eva-a, (KepKerov) to patrol. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 481, 6. 17. 489, 21. 
 KepKerov, ov, to, (circitor, circuitus) 
 
 patrol. Porph. Cer. 474, 11. 
 KepKiSiov, ov, TO, little KcpKis. Joann. Mosch 
 
 2913 B. 
 KepKiov, ov, TO, little KcpKos Symm. Lev. 8, 25. 
 KfpKo-mdriKos, ov, 6, cercopithecus, a species 
 
 of ape. Strab. 15, 1, 29. Artem. 160. 
 KepKmTTfios, a, ov, of a KepKoiyjf : wily, crafty, 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 450, 72, Xoyoi. 
 KepKoxTis, eas, ^, (xEpKos) excrescence on the ori- 
 fice of the iirjTpa. Paul. Aeg. 292. 
 KepfxaTt(TTT}s, ov, 6, (^KcppAiTi^ui) money-changcr , 
 
 broker. Joann. 2, 14. Caesarius 984. 
 Kepvdto ^= Kepdvwfu 2. Achmet. 196, tlvI. 
 Kfpoia^, oKos, 6, (Kfpaia, oia^) the brace of a sail- 
 yard ? Lucian. Ill, 250. 
 Kfpa-a. r), the name of a coin. Hes. [Compare 
 
 the Arabic QRS, a piastre.'] 
 Kepcralov, ov, to, ^=. Kepca. Hes. Kopcimov .... 
 Kepavv^, vxos, 6, fj, (icepas, ow^) horny-hoofed. 
 
 Dion. P 995. 
 Kfanavos, rj, ov, quid ? Galen. XIII, 490 E. 
 
 522 E. 
 Keo-Tpos, 6, (I kind df weapon. Polyb. 27, 9, 1. 
 
 Suid. 
 Kf(j)d(, see Kai(f>d^. 
 Ke(j)d\ala, as, ij, (ite^aXi?) nervous headache. 
 
 Galen. II, 261 C. Aret. 27 B, et alibi. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. II, 307, 7. 
 Ke(lid\ai6ypa(l>ov, ov, to, (KitfmKaiov, ypd<f>a) 
 
 summary. Mauric. 12, p. 300. 
 Ki<j>aKaiov, ov, to, the sum total. Plut. I, 176 C. 
 
 — 8. Ransom for each person. Aristeas 4. 
 
 — 3. Chapter of a book. Pamphil. 1549 
 C. 
 
 KctpaXalos, u, ov, principal. Joann. Mon. 300 
 
 D. 
 K€<pdKai6ai, a(ra, to break one's head. Vit. Nil. 
 
 .Tun. 105 B. — Theophyl. B. IV, 308 A, to 
 
 furnish with a head. 
 KetjiaXaiaSris, fs, (^KeCJjdKaiov, EIAQ) summary. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 14, 1. 2, 35, 10. Dion. H. I, 390, 
 
 15. Philon II, 572, 15. Epict. 2, 12, 9. 
 *Kc4ia\aia>SS)s, adv. = cv Ke0aXai«p, summarily. 
 
 Aristot. Rhet. 3, 14, 8. Polyb. 1, 13, 1, et 
 
 alibi. Diod. 17, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ke^aXai(OT'r)<s 
 
 662 
 
 KTjXape 
 
 K€(j)dkaLa>Tris, ov. 6. headman, chief, chieftain. 
 Epiph. I, 184 A. 673 B. Oh/mp. 450, 9. 
 
 KfCJioKaimTos, rj, 6v, (^K€<paXai6a>) with » head. 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 93, npda-ov. 
 
 Kf(pa\aKyiD>, i](rtu, = oXyS Tr/v KeijiaKr)v, my 
 head aches. Diosc. 1, 31. 4, 45. 5, 161. 
 Epict. 3, 22, 73. 
 
 K«j>aXa\yta, as, fj, (xfC^aXaX-yijs) headache. 
 Strdb. 16, 2, 41. Diosc. 3, 41. 5, 9. Epict. 
 3, 26, 8. Plut. II, 465 A, et alibi. — Also, 
 Ki^a\£Ky(ia. Cass. 165, 37. 166, 10. 
 
 KeipoKaXyiKos, r), 6v, = Kf^aXaXyijs. Sext. 68, 
 20. 
 
 Ke<\)aXdKy6s, J), dw , = Ke(/)aXa\-yijs. P/u<. U, 
 133 C, 
 
 KetjiaXapyla, as, f], = Ke(jia'ka\yia. Lucian. I, 
 86 (implied). 
 
 Kei^oKas, a, o, {K((^dkr)) large-headed man. 
 When used as a nickname, it may be ren- 
 dered Bighead. Pattad. Laus. 1196 B. 
 Apophth. 85 A. 293 A. Theoph. Cont. 389. 
 656, 22. Leo Gram. 234, 15. 
 
 Rc^dkeio), fv(Ta, to he the headman, to lead. 
 Macar. 236 C. 
 
 K€(f>dKr], rjs, fj, head. — Kara KeKJyaKrjv, ^= kot 
 avSpa, Ka6' eva, man by man, severally, in- 
 dividually. Sept. Ex. 16, 16, yofiop, an omer 
 for every man. Dion. H. II, 750, 9. 902, 4. 
 — Jos. Ant. 7, 5, 4 <^6povs \m€p re rljs ;(<Bpas 
 Kal T^s cKaa-Tov Ke(j)aKris- 12, 3, 3. 12, 5, 3, 
 p. 598 ~Qv vwep xfc^aX^r reXoOcrt, poll-tax. — 
 Trjv Ke(f)a\riv, so. Sia, in the name of for the 
 sake of Pallad. Laus. 1012 C Tiji/ KecfxAf/v 
 Tov j3a(TtXeo)9 cov, I beseech thee in the name 
 of thy king. — 3. Headman, the principal. 
 Pachom. 952 A. C. — 3. Band, division of 
 troops. Sept. Job 1, 17. — 4. Capitu- 
 1 u m , capital of a pillar. Sept. Keg. 3, 7, 4. 
 Chrys. IX, 539 B, Kiovav — 5. Head, as ap- 
 plied to bulbous roots. Arist. Plut. 718, 
 a-Kopobucv. Polyb. 12, 6, 4. Diosc. 3, 125 
 (135)._ 
 
 Kf(j)aKrinav, see Kecj)a\ma>v. 
 
 Ke(j)a\iK6s, rj, 6v, (^Ke(j)dKrj) L. capitalis, of 
 the head, for the head. Diosc. 3, 48 (55), 
 8vvapj.s, medicine good for the head. 3, 92 
 (102), EfiTrXaarpos. Galen. XIII, 698. 
 Theoph. 631, 13, (j)6pos, = K«jia\ina)v. — 2. 
 Capitalis, capital. Athan. I, 716 A, 
 8iKt], capital punishment. Epiph. 11, 201 B. 
 Justinian. Cod. 9, 4, 6, cyicKriiia, capital 
 crime. 
 Ke<f>aXiKS>s, adv. L. capitaliter, capitally. 
 Herodn. 2, 13, 18. Justinian. Cod. 1, 5, 11, 
 Tificopeicrdai. Theoph. 22, 14. — 2. Like a 
 head. Hermes Tr. Poem. 74, 11. 
 
 Ke^aKiov, ov, to, little Ke(jf)aXij. Philon I, 536, 
 36. Dw-^'C. 2, 173 (144). 3,38(44). 4,129 
 (131). Plut. II, 641 B. 
 Kfcpnkis, iSos, ^, little Ke(f>a\ri. Lucian. Ill, 321, 
 
 a-KopoSov. — 2. Capitulum, capital of 
 a column, = xiovoKpavov, Kioxpavov. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 7, 9 as v. 1. Aristeas 9. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 1100 A. — 3. Volumen, roll, =z uhfra- 
 piQv. Sept. Esdr. 2, 6, 2. Ps. 39, 8. Ezech. 
 2, 9. Apophth. 168 B. 
 
 K€(f>a\iTia>u, Sivos, fj, (Ke^oXi;) L. capitatio 
 capitation-lax. Justinian. Cod. 10, 16, 1. 
 Theoph. 748, 16. Basilic. 3, 3, 6 K€<f>a\tnaiv. 
 — ; Also, KecjyaXrjTiav. Justinian. Novell. 8, 2. 
 
 Ke<f)dKohc(riuov, ov, to, z^ following. Erotian. 
 228. Pseudo-ZocoJ. 2, 2. Dioclet. G. 18, 7. 
 Pseud-^^Ann. IV, 264 B. 
 
 Kecl)aK6de<rfiov, ov, to, (^deafios) fillet. Chrys. 
 I, 242 A. 
 
 Ke<j)aKo-fidrjs, is, like a head. Diosc. 2, 135. 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 401 C. 
 
 Ke^oXo/cXtyeoj, rja'at, ^= kXIvo) ttjv Ke(j)a\Tiv, to 
 bow. Porph. Cer. 224, 21. 
 
 KefjidKoKKLcria, as, ij, ((cXtVa) the bowing of the 
 head at church, while the priest is reading, 
 in a low voice, a short prayer. The xf^aXo- 
 (cXicria takes place at vespers and matins. 
 Pseudo-BasiZ. Ill, 1645 C. Porph. Cer. 224, 
 21. 611,7. Vit. Nil. Jun. lOH C. (Com- 
 pare Const. Apost. 8, 6.) 
 
 *K€<pakoTOp.ea}, tjcto}, (^K€(f)aKor6fios) = Kaparo- 
 jiia, to decapitate. Theoph: apud Phryn., 
 341. /«s«. Tryph. 110, p. 729 C. 
 
 KetftdKoTo/iOS, ov, (te/iu/o>) cutting off heads. 
 Strab. 11, 14, 14. 
 
 K€(j>aKaT6s, r], ov, with a head. Diosc. 2, 178 
 (179), irpda-ov. Mnesnith. apud Orib. IH, 
 133, 13. 
 
 Ke<f)ovprjs or )^f<povp^s, oi, the Hebrew 1133, 
 bowl, basin. Sept. Esdr. 2, 1, 10. 2, 8, 27. 
 — Par. 1, 28, 17 Kecfiovpe. 
 
 K€}(apia'fiiva>s (xaptCofJuu), adv. agreeably. Schol. 
 Arist. Ach. 867. 
 
 Kfxoptrafievcos (pfapiToo)), adv. = preceding. 
 Schol. Ariit. Ach. 867. 
 
 neX^atrixevcos (;fiafco), adv. in the form of the let- 
 ter X. Theol. Arith. 19. 
 
 Kexvp-fvtos (x^to), adv. profusely : immoderately. 
 Alciphr. 3, 65. Ant. Mon. 1484 G, yeXara. 
 
 Kcx^'pi'O'pievcos (x<opl(a>), adv. separately, apart. 
 Eus. IV, 80 B. Did. A. 432 C. Pseudo- 
 Jus/. 1229 D. 
 
 (cj^Sf/iowKos, fj, ov, (lojSf/icBi') provident, watchful. 
 Polyb. 32, 13, 12. Frag. Gram. 127. Jos. 
 B. J. 1, 9, 2. B^ici. Frag. 84. Plut. II, 
 796 E. 
 
 KijSfiiovLKms, adv. providently, watchfully. Polyb. 
 5, 56, 4. 4, 32, 4, e;i(EW irpds rtra. Diod. 11, 
 554, 92. Muson. 226. Jo.'!. Ant. 11, 6, 6. 
 
 KYiSearpia, as, f), (lo/Seo-r^s) L. socrm, mother- 
 in-law. Eus. n, 1112 B. 
 
 Kr)\dpLva, see xKc^avapios. 
 
 Krfhapf, the Latin c e 1 ^ r e ^ Kpinrrciv, \av- 
 edviiv. Plut. II, 269 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KrlKrf 
 
 663 
 
 Krjpo-')^vroq 
 
 kxih], ijs, fj, L. hernia. Artem. 287. Galen. II, 
 
 276 A. Vn, 321 C. 
 KqKifnfi, ov, 6, {uriXrf) L. herniosus, one afflicted 
 
 with a hernia. Strab. 17, 3, 4, p. 410, 1. 
 
 Dion C. 73, 2, 2. 
 KrjKi^ava, see Kki^avapios. 
 KxjKo^, write xeXml, the Latin c e 1 o x = raxf- 
 
 TOj. i2/rf. 180, 12. 
 KrjKofrofila, as, r], {KrjKq, Te/iva)) operation for a 
 
 hernia. Paul. Aeg. 258. 
 KTJKoTofUKos, T], 6v, pertaining to the operation for 
 
 a hernia. Galen. VI, 22 B. 
 Kriftarpov, ov, to, (foj/ioo)) = Kriixos, muzzle. 
 
 Nil. 1 144 C, check, 
 tdivafvins, eoir, ij, ((ciji/treua)) = lajviros. Leo, 
 
 Novell 224. 
 Kqva-fvto (lajvcros), to rate, appraise. Basilic. 56, 
 
 3, 3. 
 KrjvcriTopia, as, ^, the office of KrjvtriTap. Isid. 
 
 345 A. 
 Krjva-iTap, opos, 6, the Latin censitor, ap- 
 praiser. Basil. IV, 461 A. 1020 B. 1060 
 
 C. Justinian. Novell. 17, 8. Hes. Kijvo-ijTojp, 
 
 6 rrjv yrjv perpav. 
 jcrjvffos, ov, 6, the Latin census ^= ciTroypadiTj. 
 
 Dion C. Frag. 17, 13. Basil. IV, 509 C. 
 
 1060 C. ii/rf. 194, 9. Suid. — a. Tribute, 
 
 tax, z= TfXos. Matt, n, 25. 22,18. Marc. 
 
 12, 15. Antec. 1, 5, 4. Hes. KWos .... 
 
 Suid. 
 Krivaova\is or kt/ko-ovoXio;, ov, 6, the Latin 
 
 censualis. Lyd. 1 94, 10 = dp^etocfiv- 
 
 Xa|. Justinian. Novell. 128, 13. 
 Krivao-<j)vXa^, aKos, 6, custos census. Nil. 
 
 p. 268 B. 
 jtiyvirtop, opos, 6, censor = Tifi?jrnr. Dion C. 
 
 Frag; 17, 13. Athan. I, 365 A. C. Socr. 
 
 157 A. Lyd. 152, 11. Chron. 531, 17 
 
 KcV(7(<>p. 
 
 «i;7raio9, a, ov, = KijjreuToj. Diosc. 2, 175 
 (176).^ 
 
 ftijTrEi/T-iKdr, ij, ov, ((ojTreiJa) of a garden. Clem. 
 A. II, 528 A. 
 
 jcijTreuTor, ij, ov, cultivated in gardens ; opposed 
 to aypios. Diosc. 1, 130. 
 
 Krjmhiov, ov, to, little lajwos. Plut. 11, 1098 B. 
 Diosc. 3, 20. 
 
 Knjmov, ov, TO, = preceding. Classical. Polyb. 
 6, 17, 2, et alibi. Lucian. 11, 329, a mode of 
 cutting the hair. Philostr. 275. 
 
 *K^7rof, ov, o, garden. — 'O Kpepacrrbs Kriiros, of 
 Babylon. Diod. 2, 10. Strab. 16, 1, 5. 
 Plut. II, 342 B. — The Garden, where Epi- 
 curus used to lecture. Epicur. apud Diog. 
 10, 17. CTem. .4. I, 1089 A. Hence, oi awo 
 T&v Kfjirav cf>i\6(ro(poi, the Epicureans : Plut. 
 n, 789 B. Sext. 406, 22. — 2. A euphe- 
 mism =z KuaSos. Diog. 2, 116. 
 ■lerfnos, ov, 6, the Hebrew 'yp :;= Krj^os. Agathar. 
 159, 17. 160, 9. 
 
 KijnoTacjitov, ov, rA, =: Taffios iv Krjnoi. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1051 D. 1052 A. 
 KTjpa^la, as, fj, (SnTa) a lighting of Kr)poi, illumi- 
 nation. Chron. 701, U. Stud. 17 i8 A. 
 Krip-i\aiov, ov, to, cerate. Theoph. 690. 
 KWi/. >??> V' apparently the Latin fera grecized, 
 
 :=: KTjpos. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1036 A. 
 'KripivBiavos, ij, ov, of Kfjpivdos, Cerinthian. 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1241 C. Epiph. I, 284 B. 
 KfipivBos, ov, 0, Cerinthus, a heretic. Iren. 686 
 
 A. Caius 25 A. Hippol. Haer. 404, 39. 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1241 C. Theod. IV, 384 C. 
 Krjpivos, ov, loaxen. Artem. 279, dKav. Socr. 
 
 689 B, Xa/HTTor, wax-candle. 
 KrjptoXtTavlKtv for lOjpio'XiTaviKiov, ov, to, z= ktj- 
 
 plov XiTavLKtov. Porph. Cer. 74, 8. 
 KqpioKos, ov, 6, (c e r u 1 a) = Krjpos, KrjpLov, 
 
 cere us, wax-candle. Athan. I, 229 C, 
 
 TTis i<KKr)<7ias. 
 Krjpiov, ov, TO, wax-candle. Joann. Mon. 309 A. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 65, 12. 125, 25.-2. Cerion 
 
 or cerium, a cutaneous disease ^ /ifXixi/- 
 
 pis. Diosc. 1, 185. Galen. II, 273 B. 
 Krjpiatv, covos, 6, wax-candle. Plut. II, 263 F. 
 Krjpoyovia, as, rj, (icijpds, TENQ) the forming of 
 
 honeycombs. Pseudo-./os. Mace. 14, p. 515. 
 Kr]poypa(j)eai, rio'co, (ypd<j)o>) to paint with wax, 
 
 Athen. 5, 30, p. 200 A. Orlg. Ill, 857 C. 
 
 Eust. Ant. 669 D. 677D -fla6ai. 
 Krjpoypacjiia, as, fj, painting with tvax. Callix. 
 
 apud Athen. 5, 37, p. 204 B. 
 KTjpoSopeco, fjira), (Sepa) to build with wax, to 
 
 construct honeycombs. Pseudo-PAoc!/Z. 1 74 
 
 (162). ^ _ 
 
 K7ipo-pa(TTi)0, r)s, t], a composition of toax and 
 
 mastic. Euchol. — Also, to tajpopdaTi^ov, ov. 
 
 Ibid. 
 KTipoirXatTTewv, ov, to, (^KrjporrkdaTqs^ waxen im- 
 age. Epiph. I, 301 B. 750 A. 
 KrjpoTrXaxTTeai, to make honeycombs. Orig. I, 
 
 252 A. Method. 56 D. 
 KTipoitoios, OV, (ffoiew) that makes wax. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Vesp. 1080. 
 KrjpoTratKclov, ov, to, (TTtoXea) wax-candle-seller's 
 
 shop. Theoph. Cont. 420, 15. — 744, 19 kt)- 
 
 poTraXov. 
 Kr)p6s, ov, 6, loax-candle. Eus. H, 984 B. Nil. 
 
 Bpist. 2, 205, p. 309 A. Soz. 1537 A. Mai. 
 
 467, 16. Chron. 530, 7. 605, 3. 
 KTjpovXdpLos, ov, 6, (cerula) maker or seller of 
 
 wax-candles. Theoph. 75%. Cerfr. H, 39.— 
 
 2. Substantively, to. KrjpovXdpia = KrfpoTra- 
 
 Xf'ia. Theoph. Cont. 377, 10. 715, 12. 870, 
 
 21. 
 Kr)povXdpios, ov, 6, Cerularius, the surname of 
 
 Michael, patriarch of Constantinople. Cedr. 
 
 II, 530, 20. 550, 8. 
 KnpovXiov, ou, TO, cerula, taper. Porph. Cer. 
 
 472, 4. 474, 8. 
 Kripo-xvTos, ov, formed of melted wax, encaustic. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KTipvyiia 
 
 664 
 
 '.ivh 
 
 KtV6VV0<i 
 
 applied to paintings. Castor apud Athenr 
 10, 81, p. 455 A. Eus. II, 913 B. 1057 A, 
 ypa4>r]. Damasc. II, 316 B. Nic. II, 705 C, 
 a-avis. Taras. 1429 B. Nic. CP. Histor. 
 86. 2, vXij. (Compare Plin. 35, 39. 41. 
 Basil. I, 341 A. Proc. Ill, 204.) 
 
 KrjpvyiJJx, aros, t6, preaching, particularly the 
 preaching of the gospel. i«c. 11, 32. Paul 
 Rom. 16, 25, et alibi. Clementin. 2, 12. 12, 
 1, et alibi saepe. Iren. 552 A. 553 A. 
 Clem. A. I, 296 A. Orig. I, 249 A. 668 
 A. — Uerpov Kfjpvyiia, the preaching or doc- 
 trine of Peter, the title of an apocryphal 
 work. Clem. A. I, 929 A. 1008 A. U, 2bl 
 C. 269 C. 
 
 KrjpvKTiKos, r], 6v, (Kripvaa-o)) herald's, heralding. 
 Galen. II, 171 D, T-e'xi^, ima-rripri, heraldry. 
 Clem. A. I, 692 A. 
 
 KTipv^is, ecus, ri, L. praeconium, proclamation : 
 preaching. Dion C. 63, 8, 3. 63, 14, 3. 
 Orig. I, 776 C. Eus. II, 129 A. 
 
 Krjpva-a-o), to proclaim ; to preach. Marc. 6, 1 2, 
 Iva p^eravotaaLV. Philostr. 218 M?) Krjpvrreudai 
 rrjs viKTjs, not to be proclaimed victor. — Im- 
 personal, €Krjpvxdri, il u-as proclaimed. Ael. 
 V. H. 12, 40 'EKrjpvx^ri ra (TTpaTOireSa, e'l ns 
 c^fi vdtop €K Tov Xoa(77rov, tva 8a j3a(nXel 
 ineiv — 2. To proclaim = 7rpocr(j>a>veco, said 
 of the deacon when he bids to pray. Anc. 
 2.- Socr. 2, 11, eixv"- 
 
 Krjpapa, aros, to, ceroma, the wrestling ground. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3053 B. 
 
 KrjpcopaTLaTTjs, ov, 6, z^ following. Schol. Arist. 
 Eq. 492. 
 
 KTipapanrris, ov, 6, (Krjpaipa) one who applies 
 cerate. Cyrill. Scijth. V. S. 290 C. 
 
 KTjpav, Stvot, 6, (ja)p6s) beehive. Schol. Arist. 
 Eccl. 742. 
 
 Kr/pioTapiov, ov, to, ^= KrjpaTfj, ceratum or 
 cerotum, cerate. i)iosc. Eupor. 1, 214. 
 
 KrjToopai = KrJTOs yiVo/wii. Ael. N. A. 14, 
 23. 
 
 Ki^apLTTjs, OV, 6, := following. Ptoch. 1, 151. 
 
 Ki^apos, ov, 6, the Latin cibarius, so. panis, 
 coarse bread. Isid. Hisp. 20, 2, 15. Anon. 
 Med. 255. 269. Anon. Ideler. 262, 6. [The 
 true reading seems to be M^apios.] 
 
 Ki^ovpiov, see Ki^apiov. 
 
 Kifiovs, 6, the Latin cibus =r rpocfirj. Cedr. I, 
 295, 7. 
 
 KL^i>piov, ov, TO, canopy,, baldachin of the holy 
 table. Vit. Basil. 184 C. Pseudo-Germ. 
 389 A. Tkeoph. 360. Porph. Cer. 232, 16. 
 — Also, 6 Ki^apios. Sophrns. 3984 B. — 
 Also, TO Ki^ovpiov. Chron. 713, 11. Mai. 
 490, 3. Stud. 1793 D 
 
 Ki^toToirouh, a, ov, = ki^cotovs iroiav. Plut. II, 
 580 E. 
 
 KifiaTos, ov, 6, Noah's arJc. Sept. Gen. 6, 14, et 
 alibi. 
 
 KiyicXis, iSot, fi, = KayKcKKoi of a church. 
 
 Greg Naz. Ill, 1122 A. 
 Kiyxapes, the Hebrew X^^3 =: raKavrov. Jog. 
 
 Ant 3, 6, 7 (badly spelled). 
 KiypfXifm, write KiyicKl^a) (jayicKis), to surround. 
 
 .Joann. Mosch. 3016 B. 
 Kibapiov, ov, TO, little KiSapis- Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 
 10. 
 KiSapis, fas, fi, cidaris, the turban of the Per- 
 sian king, or of the Jewish high-priest. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 28, 4. 36. Philon II, 152, 29.— 
 
 Also, KLTapis. Strab. 11, 13, 9. Plut. I, 126 
 
 E. 637 A. 641 C. 
 KidapKTTpis, iSos, i], female player on the KiSdpa. 
 
 .'igath. Epigr. 9 (titul). 
 KiBap^drjiTis, 6(i>f, Tj, (^KiBapaSeca) =^ KiBapahia 
 
 Dion C. 63, 8, 2. ' 
 
 KLKep, TO, the Latin c i c e r = ep0iv0Os. 
 
 Plut. I, 861 B. 
 KiKcpav, avos, 6, Cicero. Diod. Ex. Vat. 141, 
 
 15. Strab. 14, 2, 25, et alibi. 
 kIkivos, Tj, ov, c i c i n u s, of kiki. Diosc, 1, 38. 
 
 4, 161 (164), fXaiov, castor-oil. 
 KiKiov, ov, to, = KpoTavos pi^a. Galen. II, 95 
 
 A. 
 kIkko, t). = oKfKTopis, f) SKeKTpvav, hen. Hes. 
 KiKKofiri, rjs, fj, = y\av$. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 
 261. 
 
 KlKKipOS, 6, = KIKKOS. HbS, 
 
 KLKKOS, oil, 6, Z= oXeKTWp, 6 oKeKTpVGiV, C O C k . 
 
 ffes. 
 KiKovra, 7/?, 71, the Latin c i C u t a ^= Ktaveiav. 
 Diosc. 4, 79. 
 
 KiKVS, see (TIKVS. 
 
 KiKiKrja-ios, a, ov . Ciliciensis^:zKiKiiaos. Pallad. 
 
 ' Laus. 1092 B, Kepdpia. 
 
 KiXiKiov, ov, TO, (KiXiKtof) ciHcium, coarse 
 cloth made of goat's hair. Proc. I, 271, 5. 
 Stud. 1 720 B kCKIklv. Leo. Tact. 5, 6. Porph. 
 Cer. 465, 19. 
 
 Ktp^tKela, as, rj, (/ct/x/3t^) z^ piKpoKoyia, niggard- 
 ness. Pallad. Laus. 1002. 
 
 Ktvatdiaios, a, ov, cinaedicus. Artem. 157. 
 
 KivmSoypd^os, ov, ((ciVatfios, ypd(j>a) writing ob- 
 scenities. Bekker. 429, 30. 
 
 KivaihoKoyta, rjtroi, (Kivai^oKoyos) ^= preceding. 
 Strab. 14, 1, 41. 
 
 KivmioKcr/os, ov, (Xcym) speaking or writing ob- 
 scenities. Diog. 4, 40. 10, 6. 
 
 Kivaiba>dr)i; €s, like a KLvaibos- Schol. Arist. Ach. 
 849. 
 
 Kivapa, as, f), c i n a r a , artichoke (Cynara 
 scolymus'). Ptol. Euerg. apud Athen. 2, 84, 
 p. 71 C. Diosc. 3, 8 (10). Galen. VI, 363 
 D. Athen. 2, 82. 83. 
 
 KivSvvfvTfov =:z 8ei KwSuvfveiv. Polyb. 4, 11, 7. 
 
 KivSwcia, to be in danger. Sept. Jonas 1, 4, 
 ToC a-vvTpi^fjvm. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 
 22, ToC airodaveiv, to be in danger of dying. 
 
 KivSvvos, ov, 6, danger. Dion. H. II, 662, 16- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KivSw(oSr)<; 
 
 665 
 
 Kiacrr]ai<; 
 
 OuK en irepl tcov TapKvviov jralSav fwvov 6 kIv- 
 Svvos eOTiv Iva /iijSti' vno rav €)(6p&v Seivov 
 mSaa-t- — 2. Duly. Porph. Cer. 407, 7 
 KiVSwov rxoutrtv Karayaye'iv avrd, it is their 
 duty (business office) to carry them down. 
 
 KivSvvmSrjs, et, (kIvSwos) dangerous, perilous, 
 hazardous. Polyb. 8, 22, 3. 9, 9, 10. 
 
 KivSwaSSis, adv. dangerously, etc. Dion. H. 
 m, 1323, 6. 
 
 Kivio), to move. Strab. 2, 1, 12, to start an ob- 
 jection. 7, 3, 4, to alter a passage in a book. 
 Diosc. 2, 132. 9, to move the bowels, as a 
 medicine. Apollon. D. Pron. 392 B. C, to 
 change the endings of a word by inflection. 
 Sext. 191, 24, to give rise to an art or science. 
 367, 9, to start doubts. — Steph. Diac. 1164 
 B 'EKivfjOrj \6yos wepl Twv Kara \u>pas rav ye- 
 yovoratv ^ao'dvtov tov Siayfiov Trapa tS>v dp^ou- 
 Ttov TOV rvpdwov, the conversation turned 
 upon. — 2. To move, set out, to journey, in- 
 transitive. Sept. Gen. 20, 1. Polyb. 2, 54, 
 
 2. 9, 18, 6. 28, 11, 1. Plut. I, 970 B. 
 Mai. 306, 1 7. 
 
 Kimjfia, aros, to, movement, commotion, agitation, 
 excitement. Sept. Mace. 1, 13, 44. Polyb. 
 8, 19, 11. Epict. Frag. 52. Sext. 562, 32. 
 
 Kivrja-is, ecBs, 17, motion. Orig. I, 436 A 'H drt 
 avTov KLvrjtris, ^=. avToKtvrjtria. — 2* Indigna- 
 tion, displeasure, = dyavdKTrjais. Athan. I, 
 253 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 44, § ff. 3, 2, 
 4, § a- 
 
 KivtjTrfpwv, ov, 6, (KivrjTjjpios) that which moves 
 or stirs. Schol. Arist. Eq. 984. 
 
 KivjjTiKos, Tj, 6v, capable of moving. Xenocr. 42, 
 oiSpav, diuretic. Diosc. 5, 128' (129), iSpa- 
 Ttov, sudorific. Hermias 1, p. 1169 A. — 
 Tropically, agitating, turbulent. Polyb. 1, 9, 
 
 3. 13, 1, 3. Diod. 19, 14. Dion. H. "VI, 
 1078, 11, tS>v o)(Kcov. 
 
 tayrfTos. 17, 6v, movable. Athan. II, 843 A. 
 Pseudo-Grejr. Naz. Ill, 389 B, olaLa, per- 
 sonal property. Pallad. Laus. 1035 D. — 
 'KuirjTTj ioprri, movable feast, church feast of 
 which the time is regulated by that of 
 Easter, which is a lunar feast ; opposed to 
 OKivriTos eoprfi (see aKivrfTos). The principal 
 movable feasts are Tlda-xa, ' AvdKr)\jfis, and 
 HevrriKoarrj. Horol. 
 
 Kiwa^api^o), lira), (Kivvd^api) to have the color of 
 cinnabar. Diosc. 5, 87. 121 (122). 
 
 Kivvafuoiti^io, iVcB, (Kuniafiafiov) to resemble cin- 
 namon. Diosc. 5, 138 (139). 
 
 Kiwajuajio^opos, ov, (<^ep<») bearing or produ- 
 cing cinnamon. Strab. 1, 4, 2. 17, 1, 1. 
 
 Ktwipa, see Kivvpa. 
 
 KivvupiKos, fj, ov, of a Kivvpa {Kivvvpa). Caesa- 
 rius 969. 
 
 Kiva-os, incorrect for Kfjva-os, which see. — kiv- 
 arepva, see Kiirripva. 
 
 Kivvpa, as, fj, Hebrew 11JD, the name of a 
 84 
 
 stringed instrument. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 5. 
 
 1, 16, 16. Mace. 1, 3, 45. 1, 13, 51. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 7, 12, 3.— Theoph. Cont. 114 Kivvvpa. 
 Kivvpia-Tpia, as, fj, (Kivvpop.ai) = oSupojaewj. 
 
 Pseud-4/nc. 101 B 
 KiovaKiov, ov, TO, = following. Theoph. 582, 
 
 16. 
 Kioviov, OV, TO, little Kiav. Diosc. 2, 6, of certain 
 
 shell-fish. Cosm. Ind. 101 B. Pseudo-Germ. 
 
 389 D =: KayKfXKoi of a church. 
 Kiovis, i&os, fj, (Kiav) = aTa(fivXr], uvola. 
 
 Erotian 108. Diosc. 1, 146. 
 Kiovirqs, ov, 6, = tTTvXlrqs. Euagr. 2, 10. 
 
 Stud. 957 A. Theoph. 663, 14. 
 KiovotTTao'ia, as, f), (ordcnj) the base of a pillar 
 
 or column. Porph. Cer. 29, 2. 5. 8. 
 KtpKfjcios, ov, the Latin circensis. Epict. 
 
 4, 10. 21 ra KipKj^a-ia, ludi circenses. Syncell. 
 
 673, 2. — »2. Substantively, to KipKrjo-iov, the 
 
 circus. Chron. 205, 18. 590, 9 KepKc- 
 
 (TIOV. 
 
 KipKivos, ov, 6, the Latin circifnus = SiajSiy- 
 TTjs, pair of compasses. Galen. II, 19 B. 
 
 KipKios, ov, 6, c i r c i u s , ^=. dpaaxias, the wind. 
 Agathem. 294. 
 
 KipKLTcop, 6, the Latin circitor. Lyd. 158, 
 31. 
 
 KipKos, OV, 6, the Latin circus ^n iTnrodpopiov. 
 Polyb. 30, 13, 2. Epict. 3, 16, U. Phil. I, 
 272 C. Nil. Epist. 2, 205. 290. — 2. Ring- 
 shaped cake. Athen. 14, 57, p. 647 D. 
 
 Kipvda = Kepdvwp,i, to temper. Polyb. 4, 21, 3. 
 
 • Cleomed. 79, 9. — 2. To contract, in gram- 
 mar. Drac. 158, 3 Eis 8i<j)doyyov Kipvavrai 
 TO. 8vo (jjavrjevra Apollon. D. Pron. 360 A. 
 Theodos. 1008, 13. — 3. To fill a cup for 
 drinking. Joann. Mosch. 2952 D, rm prjTpo- 
 7r6\iTT]. Mai. 151, 8, Tats rraKXaKois airov ets 
 avrd. Greg. Dec. 1204 A, to al/ia aiiTov iv 
 tSi iTOTTipia. Achmet. 196. [Diocl. apud 
 Orib. HI, 179, 5 KeKLpvap.ai.2 
 
 Kipvov oC, TO, = K£paa-pa, cupful of wine. Stud. 
 1713 D. 
 
 KiprroKTjXrj, j;s, rj, (Kipcros, KrjXri) cirsocele. Cels. 
 Med. 7, 18. Paul. Aeg. 272. 
 
 Kipa-oopai (Kipaos), to be dilated. Paul. Aeg. 
 272. 
 
 Kipa-os, ov, 6, L. varix, dilatation of a vein. 
 Poll. 4, 196. Gale7i. II, 275 C. VII, 321 C. 
 Orig. m, 508 A. Paul. Aeg. 272. 332. 
 
 KioTjpiCa), la-co, to polish with KioTjpis. Nicol. D. 
 22. 
 
 Kurripahris, es, pumice-like. Diod. 1, 39. — 
 Diosc. 5, 151 (142). 84, p. 742 Kia-UTipMtjs. 
 
 Ki<T(Tda>, Tjo-ta, = <TvXKafifidva>, to conceive. Sept. 
 Ps. 50, 7. 
 
 KicrtTrjXis, E<or, rj, = Kia-aripis. Lucian. I, 86 
 (imp'ied). 
 
 KiatTJipabris, see MoijpmSijs. 
 
 Kiaa-rjO^is or Kimjcris. fois, fj, (Kia-a-dm) pica, the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o-eiS 
 
 ';« 
 
 666 
 
 KXapiov 
 
 fonjrin^r of pregnant women. Galen. 11,278 
 
 'S. — ^. Conception. Did .4. 329 B. 
 Kia-cro-fiSris, es, ivy-like. Diosc. 2, 196. 
 Kia-a-o-TrolrjTOS or KiTTO-iroitjTOi, ov, made of ivy. 
 
 Lucian III, 75. 
 Ki<T(TotTTc<pris, es, (areipw) ivy-wreathed. Pseud- 
 
 Anacr. 46 (26). 
 .Kia-<To(j)ope<o, Tjcraj, to be Kta-trotpopos. Plut. II, 5 
 
 B. 
 *KUTa6<^vKKov, ov, TO, :^ (j)vK\ov KKrcroC. Phi- 
 
 lon B. 70. Sept. Mace. 3, 2, 29. S/ep/i. 
 
 Z»rac. 1120 C. 
 .Kia-aa>8r}s, es, (Kicraa, ElAfl) troubled with kIo- 
 
 oTjo-is. Diosc. 5, 12. 
 /Kio-o-fflTo'y, )), ow, {kuto-oo) wreathed with ivy. 
 
 Agath. Epigr. 38, 4. 
 .Kia-repva, as, rj, the Latin cisterna =;: SE|a- 
 
 lievri, cistern. Chron. 578, 10. 593, 7, et 
 
 alibi. Ma?. 477, 2. TAeopA. .231, 17.— 
 
 Also, Kivarepva. Mauric. 10, 4. Heron Jun. 
 
 194, 2. ikfa?. 423, 5. ieo. Tact. 15, 62. 75. 
 
 77'. Suid. 
 KioTihiov, OV, TO, = KKTTis. Artem. 11. 
 KLo-TiKos, OV, 6, quid ? Porph. Cer. 71 7, 17. 
 Kia-Tos, OV, 6, the rock-rose (^Cistus). Diosc. 1, 
 
 126 
 KiTapLs, see Kihapis. 
 KiTaTiayv, wvos, r], (cito, citatus) =. KK-qcris, 
 
 a calling, invitation. Porph. Cer. 405, 14. 
 
 21. 
 Kvraraipiov, ov, to, (c i t u s , citatus) f^l to 
 
 the episcopal office. Theoph. 589, 16 Kii-ard- 
 
 piv p^TaSealfiov. Cedr. I, 786, 7. (See 
 
 also Porph. Cer. 565. Curop. 103, 16 seq. 
 
 Euchol. p. 180. 
 «trei5a>, cuoj, the Latin cito =z3 koX^cc), ?o cceZ^, 
 
 to cite, invite. Porph. Cer. 405, 11. 407, 
 
 19. 
 KiVfa^is, ea>s, fj, Kitzahis, in Bulgaria. Basil. 
 
 Porph. Novell. 319. [Compare the modern 
 
 Ki<Ta0os = "Oero-a.] 
 KiTpaTov, nv, TO, (citratus) beverage flavored 
 
 with citron. Alex. Trail. 566. 
 Kvrpea, as, fj, (Kirpov) = jUT/Xca MjjStic^, citron- 
 tree. Aet. 1, p. 18, 8. 
 KiTpivl^m, lira, (Kirpivos) to look yellow. Achmet. 
 
 243. 
 KiTpivos, rj, OV, of KiTpov, c i t r 6 u s . Dion C. 
 
 61, 10, 3, luXoK. Leo Med. 185. 207 ij KiTpivr) 
 
 or TO KiTpcvov, a kind of medicine. — 8. Y'el- 
 
 loiv. Achmet. 202. 157, p^pS/na. 
 KiTpirapfpoof, ow, (xpoo) yellow-colored. Achmet. 
 
 202. 
 KiTpiov, ov, TO, c i t r e u m =; ^^Xof MijStKoi/, 
 
 citron. /o.'J. Ant. 13, 13, 5 (3, 10,4). Dm.sc. 
 
 1, 166. Artem. 95. GaZen. VI, 356 C. 
 
 XIII, 209 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 41, 19. 
 
 Athen. 3, 25. Method. 184 A. Aet. 3, 93. 
 
 1, p. 18, 9. — Also, Kurpov. Herodn. Or. 
 
 Philet. 432. Athen. 3, 29. Cosm. Ind. 469. 
 
 — 2. Citrus =^ KiTpea, the citron-tree. 
 Achmet. 200. 151, p. 122, only the form to 
 
 KlTpOV. 
 
 KiTpo-prjkov, ov, TO, = KiTpiov 1. Diosc. 3, 108 
 
 (118). — 2. Citron-apple, an imaginary fruit 
 
 obtained by grafting the citron-tree with the 
 
 apple (an impossibility). Geopon. 10, 76, 7. 
 KtTp6-(pvTov, ov, TO, citron shoot. Geopon. 10, 
 
 8, 2. 
 KixKianpos, OV, d, ^=. Ki)(\uTfi.6s, giggling. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 448 C. 
 /«;(XifcB, iVa), := KaKKaxeo), to giggle. Philon II, 
 
 265, 43. Moer. 196. Clem. A. I, 596 0. 
 Kixpaa = Kixprjp.1, to lend. Sept. Reg. 1, 1, 28. 
 
 Ps. Ill, 5. Prov. 13, 11. 
 Kioiv. orar, 6, pillar, a kind of comet. Plut. II, 
 . 893 B. C. 
 Kka'^tKovXapLos, ov, 6, the Latin clavicula- 
 
 riu'-, turnkey. Lyd. 201, 4. 
 KKa'-iimi_ ov, TO, clavus. Mai. 457, 17. 
 
 Theoph. 377, 12. Psell. Stich. 393. 
 /cXa/Sof , ov, 6, clavus, :^ oia^, tiller, the 
 
 handle of a rudder. Lyd. 12, 9. 
 Kka^ovXapios = oxrfptanKos. Lyd. 12, 9. 
 KXayyocjxopos, ov, (xXayyij, (jjcovr)) ^ following. 
 
 Caesarius 1072. 
 Kkayepos, a, di*, nn: KXayytaS^/ff. v.4n(ip. S. 17. 
 KXaSapdf, d, dv, (icXdo)) 6n«/e. PoZ^J. 6, 25, 5. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 644 A, tropically. 
 xXaSeia, at, ^, (K\adeva) pruning. Geopon. 3, 
 
 14, 1, et alibi. 
 K\d8evms, eas, fj, = preceding. Aquil. Cant. 
 
 2, 12. Geopon. 4, 5, 2. 
 KKa^evTeov :=^ Sel KkaSevetv. Geopon. 9, 5, 11. 
 KKaSevTTipios, a, ov. Jit for pruning. Hes. Spa- 
 
 KeT(p)ov, bpenavov KXaSevTrjptov. 
 KXadeva, eixa, (^KXddos) i:^ icXaSdoi, to prune. 
 
 Artem. 75. Poll. 1, 224. Phryn. 172, con- 
 demned. Clem. A. I, 329 C. 740 C. H, 288 
 
 A. Pallad. Laus. 1025 C. 
 (cXaSioi/, ov, TO, little icKddos. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 
 
 129. 
 KkaBlcTKos, ov, 6, = preceding. Pseud-.47iacr, 
 
 17. 18 (21. 22). 
 kKuSos, ov, 6, branch. — Metaphorically, off- 
 
 spring. Theod. IV, 1197 A. Porph. Cer. 
 
 38.3, 12. 
 KKdbos, eos, TO, = d kXciSoc. Method. 385 D. 
 
 392 B. 
 tiKabovxos, ov, (e^®) Elding branches. Lyd. 8, 
 
 11. 
 Kkap, the Latin clam ^ \a6pa, Kpv<j>a. 
 
 Plut. II, 269 D. 
 kK'.'i'iov or KXaviov, ou, to, ^= /3pa;^idXtoi', ^pa)(i6- 
 
 vLuv. Aquil. Reg. 2, 1, 10. Charts. 653, 
 
 28. 
 KKdva = (cXdcB, (o break. Martyr. Areih. 57. 
 Kkaira, as, fj, (clavus) clog, wooden shoe. 
 
 Dion C. 77, 4, 3. Suid. KwKo^aBpov .... 
 <\dpi.ov, incorrect for KKd^iov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
K\acn^Q)\a^ 
 
 667 
 
 /f\eTj|ri-'ya/Lio? 
 
 (cXa<r»/8SXa^, okos, 6, ^, ^ /SciXaKar kXSi'. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 30. 
 AXoaty, ear, V' confounded with the Latin 
 
 classis. Dion. H. II, eS2, 2. 
 xKatriia, aros, ro, (icXda)) fragment, piece. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 2, 6. Judic. 9, 53. Ezech. 13, 19. 
 
 Diorf. 17, 13. Matt. U, 20. 
 ((Xair/iaTifo), a-a, ((cXatr/xa) ^ KXato. Theoph. 
 
 610, 20. 
 jcXa(r/iaT«os, ij, 6v, fragmentary, fractional. 
 
 Roman, et Porph. Novell. 240. 
 icXao-o-iKos, ^, 6v, the Latin classicus. i?/'^- 
 
 141, 22. 
 KKaarfipios, a, ov, = KKaSevTrjpios. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 166. 
 KlMu6iivpi.iTii6s, OV, 6, (iAav6iivpi^a>) a crying, 
 
 puling. Mosckn. 99. Plut. 11, 672 F, et 
 
 alibi. 
 KKavB/iajv, S>vos, 6, (leKma) place of weeping or 
 
 lamentation. Sept. Judic. 2, 1. 5. Reg. 2, 
 
 5, 23. 24. Ps. 83, 7, ae a proper name. 
 KXavo-Of, u, o, Clausys. Bekker. 1195. 
 icXaci) = (tXaio), (0 ioeep, cr?/. -Epicf. 2, 16, 39. 
 
 38, TiVfliji' Koi iiap.p.riv, to cry calling. 
 «Xo(a := /eXaSdm, xXaSfijco. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 
 166. 
 xXeiSioi', ou, TO, = KXfi'y, ^■ey, ^ci. Apophth. 
 
 317 A. 7oann. Mosch. 2876 B. Por;)^. 
 
 Cer. 519, 5. Adm. 208, 5 KXeiSi'i/. 
 icXfiSoiroidr, d, dv, ^ (cXfiSoy iroiSni. Nil. 313 
 
 A. ^nrts(. Sin. 188 D. 
 xXetSoOxos, ov, holding the keys. Theol. Arith. 
 
 22, the quarternary. Basil. II, 816 A {Matt. 
 
 16, 19). Po?yA. Cer. 680, 7. 
 KKeiSo(f>v\aKe(o, ritria, = KXeiSotfyvXa^ elfii. 
 
 Scrap. Aeg. -924 B. 
 leKeibo-^vKa^, okos, 6. = kKci8S>v (f>vKa^ 
 
 Lucian. II, 412. Tit. B. 1256 C. Scrap. 
 
 Aeg. 924 A. 
 «X«8d(a, aaa, (kKcIs) to lock, lock up. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 1159. Ecel. 361. Corfin.. 139, 12, 
 
 35, 6 icKeiSofifvou, write KKeiScofMevov. 
 icXeiSapa, aros, to, (icXfiSdco) = leKeWpov, lock, 
 
 bar, or bolt for fastening a door. Phot. Lex. 
 
 EXci'dpois, xXEtdm/iao-u'. — 2. CTasp of a book. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2876 B as v. 1. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 344, 15, 1^9 jSt^Xou. 
 «Xei8coo-tr, ftos, ^, a fastening or locking. 
 
 Sophrns. 3545 A, Zocfc. ScAoZ. j4™i. Vesp. 
 
 155. Av. 1159. 
 *\ei6pla, as, tj, (KKeWpov) window. Lucian. I, 
 
 486. 
 KKeiBpibiov, ov, to, =: preceding. Euagr. 2461 
 
 A. 2496 A. 
 •rXelflpoi', on, TO, L. claustrum, locks at the 
 
 entrance of a harbor. iJiorf. 18, 64. Plut. 
 
 I, 735 C. — Strab. 8, 6, 20. 9, 4, 15, gorge, 
 pass. 
 (cXe/f, EiSds, ^, ::= KaTaxKeis, clausula, in versifi- 
 cation. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1127. 
 
 )cX«(74ds, dSos, fj, (KXei(o) folding door or ^a/e. 
 Z>!on. fl^ I, 167, 9. Pto. I, 107 F. — Also, 
 (cXio-idy. PMon I, 520, 38. II, 4, 36. 327, 
 33. Dion. H. II, 934, 2, dupai. PZuf. II, 
 360 A. Moer. 209. 
 
 AcXetVioK, ou, TO, = preceding. Plut. I, 107 
 E. 
 
 (cXeitrts, ems, r), = iiKjja-is, u shutting. Max. 
 Conf. II, 692 B. 693 B. 
 
 KXeta-fia, otos, to, :=: preceding. Moschn. 45. 
 
 — Vit. Nil. Jun. 73 C = KKeurovpa. 
 (cXfto-oCpa, as, ;y, (kXeicb) ^ KXfMpov, (/or^e, ;)ass 
 
 between two mountains. Proc. I, 290, 6. 
 
 Ill, 250, 23. 261, 2. 271, 23, proper name. 
 
 Theoph. 475, 16, et alibi. Eust. 207, 1. — 
 
 2. Clausura, clusura, fort. Proc. 
 
 Ill, 306, 35, proper name. Simoc. 296, 19. 
 
 Porph. Them. 30, 22. Suid. HXcia-ovpm .... 
 
 [As the Latin claudo corresponds to xXei'iB, 
 
 it was natural for the Byzantine Greeks to 
 
 change clausura into KXeto-oCpa.] 
 KKiKTovpapxts, ov, 6, {apx<i>) commander of a 
 
 Kketa-oiipa 2. Theoph. 564, 11. Porph. Cer. 
 
 470, 20. — Also, Kkeurovpidpxris. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 227, 19. 228, 17. Cedr. I, 775, 4. 
 (cXfio-oupo-^uXal, aKos, 6, = Kkeurovpapxis- 
 
 Theoph. 535, 10. 
 (cXeto-Tds, rj, 6v, shut, closed. Diod. 20, 85. 
 
 Strab. 12, 8, 11. 13, 2, 2. 16, 2, 23. 15, 1, 
 
 18, vhcop, stagnant. Jos B. J. 7, 7, 4. 
 xXfiTopis, t'Sos, ^, clitoris. Poll. 2. 1 74. 
 KKe/ip-vs, vos, fj, = x^^"*""?- Liber. 42, 21. 
 Kkco^iavoi, av, 01, Cleobiani, the followers of 
 
 Cleobius. i/e^es. 1324 A. TAeod. IV, 345 
 
 B. 
 KXfdiSios, ow, d, Cleobius, a heretic. lieges. 
 
 1324 B. 
 KXcoflSi's, 17, a woman's name. /nscr. 2211, i 
 
 (Addftnd.). 
 KXeoftdxctos, ov, 0/ KXed/iaxos. flepA. 11, 3, 
 
 peTpov. 
 TSXeopevi]!, ovs, 6, Cleomenes, one of the found- 
 ers of Sabellianism. Hippol. Haer. 440, 
 
 25. 
 K\f7rrdpiov, ov, to, petty jcXeTTTT^s, L. furunculus. 
 
 Cliaris. 552, 27. 
 K\e7rr-e\eyxos, ov, 6, thief-detecting. Act. 2, 
 
 32. 
 KXfirTO-reXmvta), r)(ra>, to smuggle. Men. P. 360, 
 
 21. 
 (cXejirm, to Steal. Leont. Cypr. 1733 C 'E(eXd7nj 
 
 Tis \oydpiv iv 'E/ieV,!? vop.io'paTa nevTaKoma, 
 
 — \oyapiv iKKdnr] dno nvos. 
 
 Kkiy}ria, as, 17, = kXott^, theft. Jejun. 1924 A. 
 
 Pseudo-CTr^/s. IX, 782 B. 
 KXeiffiyapia, as, r), (((XeA^iya/iOi) := jMix^ia. 
 
 Epiph. I, 1028 B. 
 K\e\lfl-yapos, ov, adulterous. Sibyll. 2, 259, et 
 
 alibi. Method: 52 C KXfi/^iyd/iOis rffais. 
 
 (Compare Pseudo-/aco6. 15, 4''EKXn/fas tovs 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KKeyfriXoyeco 
 
 668 
 
 K\TjTopevoa 
 
 ydfiovs avTTjS-) — Joann. Presb. 180 A, that 
 marries clandestinely. 
 KKf^CKoyea, rjo-a, (xXci^iXoyor) to steal words 
 or doctrines. Hippol. Haer. 398, 88, irapa 
 
 TiVOS. 
 
 K\eyjfi-Xoyos, ov, 6, stealer of words or doctrines. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 128, 20. 384, 87. 
 K\f\jfiiJuuos, ov, 6, := KKomfiaios, :r= Stolen. 
 
 Sept. Tobit 2, 13. Method. 56 B. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1018 D. 
 kK(^l-vovs, ovv, beguiling the mind. Pseud- 
 
 Ignat. 925 A. 
 KKf\jri-a-o(j)os, ov, sophistical. Method. 52 B, 
 
 doyfJLara. 
 KXe-^vSpiov, ov, TO, little (cXei/^iiSpo. Philostr, 
 
 585. 594. Anast. Sin. 92 A. Eudoc. M. 
 
 50. 
 KKrjSovi^oimt ((cXtjSoii') = orreiofiai, to use divi- 
 nation. Sept. Deut 18, 10. Reg. 4, 21, 6. 
 
 Par. 2, 33, 6. Moer. 256. 
 KKrjSovia-fJia, aros, to, omen. Lucian. HI, 1 75. 
 KKrjSovioiios, ov, 6, omen, presage ; sorcery. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 18, 14 as v. ]. Esai. 2, 6. 
 
 B^^ijoA. II, 829 D. Eus. Alex. 356 A. 
 KKri'iSoij>6pos, ov, (kAijis, (jjepio) L. claviger, 
 
 bearing keys. Synes. Hymn. 3, 632, p. 1602. 
 
 KkTJfiaTL^iOV, ov, TO, ^ K^TJ^iaTiS, KKrjfiaTLOV. 
 
 Leont. Cypr. 1741 A. 
 KKr^jioTivos, 7, ov, of KKij/ia. Xenocr. 41. Diosc, 
 
 lobol. 19, p. 75. Orib. 1, 136, 5. 
 Kkr]iiaTovp)(rjS, see TpaKT^VTijs. 
 KKrip.aTwBris, cf, ZiX'e a vine-tivig. Diosc. 3, 26 
 
 (29)- 
 KX^jnevrta, oji', ra, (KXij^t;?) Clementina, the 
 
 Clementine Homilies. Pseud-Athan. IV, 432 
 
 B. 
 KKripiKarov, ov, to, c 1 e r i c a t u s , the clerical 
 
 office. Cerul. 741 A. 
 KKrjpiKos, rj, ov, (xX^por) clericus, 'clerical, 
 
 of the clergy. — Substantively, d xXripiKos, 
 
 clergyman. Cyprian. Epist. 3, 2, p. 229 B. 
 
 Laod 20. Athan. I, 533 A. IT, 937 C. 
 
 Basil. IV, 552 A. Pallad. Laus. 1242 A. 
 
 Cyrill. ^. X, 16 A. 41 C. 365 A, of the 
 
 lower clergy. — In the plural, oi KKripiKoi, the 
 
 clergy, collectively. Alex. A. 581 C. Eus. 
 
 II, 893 B. Jul. 436 D. Athan. I, 228 A. 
 
 233 A. 
 KKrjpiKo-TOTTOS, OV, ^= /(KripiKov TOTTor. Cerul. 
 
 781 C. 
 K\r)podo<Tia, as, f), (kXijpoSottjs) inheritance. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 77, 55. Diod. 5, 53. Philon I, 
 
 336,41. Iren. 1240 C. 
 KK-qpohorim, rjaa, to give by lot, to assign, to leave 
 
 anything as an inheritance. Sept. Esdr. 2, 
 
 9, 12, Tols vioXs vp,Siv. Ps. 77, 55. Sir. 17, 
 
 11. Philon II, 291, 2. 
 KKripovofiaios, a, ov, (KXi/povd/ior) belonging to an 
 
 heir. .Tmtiman. Cod 3, 10, 1, § 0. 
 KKripovofifo), rja-o), to inherit, to be heir to any 
 
 one. JiXjjpovoiiflv nva, ^=. KXrjpovofifiv Twot. 
 Sept. Gen. 15, 3. Tobit 3, 15. 17. Dion. 
 H. V, 593, 2. Strab. 14, 2, 19, p. 132, 22. 
 Phryn. 129. Dion C. 45, 47, 3 Tbv iraripa 
 T^s ovaias KhrjpovoiJ.r)(ras. Philostr. 616 'Yd' 
 S>v Kal TTjv pr)Topi.Kfiv iKkrjpovofUfBf). — 2. To 
 give as an inheritance. Sept. Josu. 17, 14, 
 ripas KKripov iva. Sir. 46, 1, tov 'laparjX. — 
 3. Substantively, f) KKrjpovopovo'a, the name 
 of a wind-instrument. Sept. Ps. 5, 1. 
 
 KKrjpovoprjpa, aros, to, inheritance, the thing in- 
 herited. Lucian. II, 144. 
 
 Kkr}pov6pos, ov, 6, = elprjvapxos. Martyr. 
 Polyc. 6. 
 
 Kk^pos, ov, 6, lot, portion, inheritance. Classical. 
 Sept. Kum. 18, 26. Deut. 10, 9. 18, 12.— 
 2. Applied to Christian societies. Ignat. 
 653 B. C. — 3. C 1 e r u s , the clerical office, 
 sc. TOV 6eov. Iren. 851 B Clem. A. H, 648 
 B. Hippol. Haer. 460, 13. TertuU. II, 114 
 A. Orig. II, 648 B. IH, 369 C. Cyprian. 
 Epist. 4, 1, p. 232 A. Nic. I, Can. 1. 2. 19. 
 Eus. II, 624 B, Trpeo^vrepiov. — 4. The 
 clergy = oi /tXijpiKoi, collectively considered. 
 Caius 29 B. Petr. Alex. 488 B. Anc. 3. 
 Basil IV, 429 B. Greg. Naz. I, 1091 A. 
 
 icKrjpovxripa, aros, to, (kXijpou;(C(b) allotment of 
 land. App. II, 395, 30. 
 
 KKrjpoa. moa, to cause one to become a clergy- 
 man. Cyrill. Scylh. V. S. 244 A 'H toC icXi;- 
 pcodfjvai eiriBvpiia. Euagr. 2769 C, nva. 
 
 K\ripaicrLS, ems, rj, = icKrjpos, the clerical office. 
 Carth. 80. 90. 
 
 KKripwri (icKrjpaTos), adv. by lot. Sept. Num. 
 33, 54 as v. 1. Josu. 21, 4. 5. 
 
 KXrjpaiTpis, I'Sof, fj, (uXjjpdo)) ballot-box. Schol. 
 Arist. Vesp. 752. 
 
 KKri(nypa(f>os, ov, 6, ((cX^o-tr) writer of summons? 
 Cedr. n, 117. 
 
 xX^criy, fms, i], a calling, invitation to the king- 
 dom of heaven. Clem. A. I, 964 C, ij i^ 
 idvov. Hippol. 589 B, al Svo, of the Jews 
 and the gentiles. Eus. II, 764 B. — Oi t^s 
 KKtja-fas, the elect. Doctr. Orient. 660 A. 
 Iren. 604 A. — 2. Invocation of gods or 
 souls, in theurgy. /«.■!(. Apol. 1, 18. lamhl. 
 29, 18. 40, 14. 
 
 KXT/o-otiaXtor, ov, 6, quid? NU. 148 A. 
 
 KKrjTiKos, fi, ov, (icaXeo)) L. vocatitms, vocative, 
 adapted to calling. Hermog. Bliet. 151, 23, 
 oxqpa. Men. Rhet. 132, 8, vpvoi, invoca- 
 tions of the gods. Iambi. Myst. 242, 2 to 
 KKrjTiKov, invocation, in theurgy. — 2. Voca- 
 tive, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 636, 3. 7, 
 Trrmo-ts. Apollon. D. Pron. 265 B. 327 
 C. 
 
 KXijTopfuo), euo-0), ((cXijTopioi/) (0 JTiiitfe ^0 dinner 
 or supper, said of the emperor. Theoph. 574, 
 18, Trpds apio-ToSetTn/ov. Porph. Cer. 465, 
 IS. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KkriTopwv 
 
 669 
 
 xXtfft? 
 
 .fKr/Topiov, see xXi/raiptoi'- 
 
 KKifTos, i), 6v, invited. Clementin. 44 A KXijroi 
 yafuav, = (cXijflfWey «r tovj ydfiovc. — 2. 
 Substantively, ^ icXijr^, = aiva^is, convoca- 
 tion. Sept. Ex 12, 16. Lev. 23, 7. 21. 
 
 «Xi/Ta>pioj', ou, TO, (icXijT^p) banquet, especially 
 a banquet given by the emperor. Porph. 
 Cer. 293, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 229 kX>)to'- 
 ptoi;. Suirf. — 2. Banqueting-hall. Porph. 
 Cer. 70, 7. 
 
 Kki^avapios, ov, o, (KXt/Sai/ov) clibanarius. 
 iyd. 158, 25 KXi^avdptot, 6\oa-i8ripoi ■ KrjKi- 
 ^ava yap oi Papaioi to inbr)pa KoKiippara Ka- 
 Xovcni', di/Ti ToS KriKapiva. [John Lydus 
 seems to believe that xKifiavov or kKi^oviov, 
 the primitive of KXi^avdpws is formed from 
 celo as follows : celo, celamen, ce- 
 libanum, clibanum.] 
 
 KXt^aviov, ou, TO, ^z: KKi^avov. Leo. Tact. 6, 4. 
 Porph. Adm. 92, 20. 237, 12. Achmet. 156. 
 
 KKi^avlrqs. ou, o, ^ Kpi^av'mis. Galen. VI, 
 311 E, apTOf. 
 
 KXi/3aKo»S^f, cj, (EIAQ) /ife a (cXi/Savoy or ncpt- 
 (Savos. Diosc. 1, 96. 
 
 KKi^avov, ou, TO, maiZ, (!oa^ q/" mai?. il/acar. 
 113 B. Cure;?. 37, 14. 
 
 (cXi^avos, ou, 6, r^ Kpi^avos. Sept. Lev. 11, 35, 
 et alibi. PAr!/7?. 179, condemned. TertuU. 
 II, 437 A =: furnus. 
 
 ic\iPavo(j>6pos, ov, = icXijSafOX (f>opmv. Phoc. 
 Novell 300. 
 
 kKUvs, cvtos, 6, the Latin c 1 i e n s =: TreXaTTjs. 
 Plut. I, 25 A. 323 B. 
 
 ickiipiov, ov, TO, ;::=: Kox^tdpiov, spoon. Sttui. 
 1713 C. 
 
 .xXt/uz, aToj, TO, (kXivo)) slope, declivity, side of a 
 mountain. Polyh. 2, 16, 3. 7, 6, 1. 9, 21, 
 
 10. Dion. H. I, 26, 2. P^tVon I, 117, 26. 
 — Tropically, tendency, proclivity. Epict. 2, 
 15, 20. — 2. The inclination of the earth's 
 axis. Hence, latitude. Hipparch. 1012 D, 
 Tou Kotrpov. Cleomed. 8, 9. 29, 27. Strab. 
 
 1, 1, 12. 2, 1, 20. Sext. 743, 20. Herodn. 
 
 2, 11, 8, ovpavov. — S. Region; district. 
 Polyb. 5, 44, 6. Diod. 18, 5. S?ra6. 1, 2, 
 28. 6, 2, 1. — 1, 1, 10, p. 10, 12, climate. — 
 4. Quarter, one of the four cardinal points. 
 Slrab. 10, 2, 12, p. 353, 17, to. rerrapa. Plut. 
 
 11, 365 B. Iren. 3,11, S. 
 
 5. Quarter, ward of a town. Epiph. m, 
 249 C. Socr. 764 B. Justinian. Novell. 43, 
 1, § a. Euagr. 2540 B. — 6. Inflection, in 
 grammar. ApoHon. D. Adv. 585, 6. 
 
 .KKipoKTjSov, adv. like a kXT/xqI. Pseudo-fiasiZ. 
 IV, 1077 A. Synes. 1136 B. 
 
 JcKipaKis, iSos, fj, little lekipai. Polyb. 5, 97, 5. 
 Plut. II, 50 D. 
 
 u(X(/uiKo(^dpos, ou, 6, ((^epm) ladder -bearer. 
 Polyb. 10, 12, 1. Diorf. 18, 33. App. I, 679, 
 27. 
 
 KKipoKTTip, ijpos, S, climacter, climacteric. 
 Nicom. 53. Gell. 3, 10, 9. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 141. 0W(7. n, 88 A. Eus(. ,4n^ 696 B. 
 KKipaicrripiKoi, rj,6v, climactericus, scansUis, 
 climacterical. Plin. Epist. 2, 20, 3. Gelt. 
 15, 7, 2. Ptol. Tetrab. 140. 
 
 KXipaKaSrjs, fs, like stairs. Strab. 12, 2, 5. 
 
 KKipoKmros, rj, 6i>, like stairs. Polyb- 5, 59, 9, 
 7rpd(T0a(ris. Strab. 16, 1, 5. — Tlddos or (r^l- 
 /xa KKipaKoiTov, a climax. _ Drac. 140, 17. 
 Hermog. Rhet. 286, 19. 
 
 KKlpa^, aKos, fj, ladder ; stairs. Nil. 569 C, rior 
 aperav — 2. Climax, gradatio, a figure 
 of rhetoric. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 603, 17. 
 Pseudo-Deme^r. Ill, 10. Longin. 2S, 1. — 
 S. Climax, the title of the work of Joannes 
 of Mount Sinai. Vit. Clim. 609 A 'O ttjs 
 HkipaKos 'laduvtjs, Joannes the author of the 
 Climax. (Compare Basil. I, 217 C.) 
 
 KXt/iaTdp;(ijf , ou, d, (ap^io) governor of a xXi/ia 3. 
 Simoe. 133, 6. 174,12. 286,23. 
 
 K\ivdp)(ris, ov, 6. (^apx<>>) the president of a kKIvtj, 
 at a banquet. Philon II, 537, 17. 
 
 KKivds, dSor, rj, = kXi'i/t/. Eus. II, 1073 A. 
 
 kXii/ij, ijr, T), convivial party. Philon II, 537. 
 
 KKivripr)i, 69, bedridden. Philon 11, 317, 26. 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 6. Plut. II. 797 C. 
 
 KXivrjijiopos, ov, (0epo)) carrying a kXi'wj. Simoc. 
 84, 17. 
 
 Khivihiov, ov, TO, ZittZe Kkivr). Classical. Diod. 
 18,46. /os. Ant. 1 7, 6, 3, p. 844. 
 
 (tXtviKdr, ij, dv, pertaining to a bed. Lucill. 36. 
 40 d xXivHcds, clinicus, physician attend- 
 ing bedridden patients. 
 
 KKivo-Koopeti}, 7)0(0, to arrange beds or couches. 
 Polyb. 1 2, 24, 3, to be constantly talking about 
 the arrangement of beds or couches. 
 
 KKivo-ird\Tj, Tjs, fj, el i n o p a 1 e, bed-exercitation. 
 Suelon. Domit. 22. 
 
 /cXu'd-Trous, oSoy, d, = icXiw/f irovs- Strab. 17, 
 3, 11. 
 
 KKivocrrp6(jiwv, ou, to, {(rrpixfuii) a kind of rack. 
 .Agath. 206, 13. 
 
 KKivoj(apr)i, is, = Tj kKIvt) xaipiov. Lucian. Ill, 
 633. 
 
 kXi'vo), to incline. — KXiVeik t^v Kc^a\riv, to bow 
 dmcn the head. Const. Aposl. 8, 6. Euchol. 
 p. 21 Tdr Ke(j)a\as fjpav t& Kvpiif KKlvapev. 
 2. D e c 1 i n o, to decline or inflect a de- 
 clinable part of speech. Drac. 38, 5. 
 Apnllon. D. Pron. 373 A. C. Synt. 47, 1. 
 212, 20. 277, 25. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 410. 
 Arcad. 134,9. [ApoUon. D. Pron. 286 C 
 KeKKia-erai, fut. perf Synt. 47, 1 K€K\iv6ai] 
 
 (cXtweaTot, d, the Latin c 1 i p e a t u s . Lyd. 1 28. 
 
 leXOTfof, d, the Latin clip eus := flupcdr. 
 Lyd. 129, 3. 
 
 (cXto-tdf, see icXeio-ids. 
 
 kXiVis, fiBS, 17, wheeling about, in military lan- 
 guage. Polyb. 3, 115, 10. 10, 21, 2. ^eJ. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kkireov 
 
 670 
 
 KViireta 
 
 Tact. 25, 1. — 2. Declinatio, declension, 
 
 inflection of a declinable part of speecli. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 63.8, 8. Drac. 27, 2. 53, 11. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 277, 27. Conj. 510, 13, 
 
 opuTTiKr), the indicative. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
 
 391. 412. 
 kKitcov = 8f I k\Iv€iv. Tlieon. Prog. 1 76, 6. 
 kKitikos, rj, 6v, inflectional, in grammar. Apollon. 
 
 ' Z). Pron. 360 B. Synt. i 80, 10. Theodos. 
 
 1011. 4. 10. , 
 KKiTiKms, adv. inflectionally. Theodos. 1047, 30. 
 /tXiTor, ^, dv, inclined. Greg. Naz. Ill, 463 
 
 A. 
 KKiToi;, for, ro, (xXiVia) sirfe. Sept. Ex. 25, 11. 
 
 26, 18, et alibi. Sophrns. 3705 A. — 2. 
 
 District = KXi/ia. Simoc. 322, 19. 
 fcXo/3o^aj(eco,inoorrect for KKco^ofxa-)^la>. 
 kKoiov, ov, TO, rrr kKoio^. Clini. 881 C. 
 K\uto<j}6pos, ov, (/fXotdy, (jiepm) ^= (TTpiirro<^6pos, 
 
 torquatus. Pallad. Laus. 1050 C. 
 xXdi'Tja-iy, eair, ^, (xXoi/eu) agitation. Aquil. Job 
 
 3, 17. 26. 14, 1. 
 KkovmSrjs, «, (<\6vos, EIAQ) agitated, confused. 
 
 Galen. VIII, 34 E. 269 A. D. 
 KXovoaSas, adv. in a violent or confused manner. 
 
 Protosp. Puis. 69. 
 KKoweia, as, rj, = KktaTreia. Strob. 15, 3, 18, 
 
 p. 258, 8. 
 KkoTTia, as, Tj, the Latin c 1 u p e a , a fish. Lyd. 
 
 36, 4. 
 KKomfioios, a, ov, ^=l KKomiios, Kkonaios. 
 
 Lucian. II, 775. Liber. 33, 27. Athan. I, 
 
 25 A. 
 KXomp,aiios, adv. iy stealing : secretly. Eus. 
 
 II, 1416 B. VI, 613 A. 
 KKoTtifios, rj, ov, stolen. Fsendo-Phocyl. 135 
 
 (127). — 2. Stealing, thievish. Philipp. 55. 
 
 Fsendo-Phocyl. 154 (143). 
 KKaiToairopia, as, r], (kXoit^, (rrropos) unlawful 
 
 (adulterous) conception. Achmet. 87. 116. 
 K\o7ro(f)opea, rjo-a, {(fiepco) to steal from, rob. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 31, 26, nvd. Philon I, 91, 30. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1161 A. 
 kXov^Iov, ov, to, =: following. Nicet. 565, 22. 
 
 — 2. Balustrade, bars. Theoph. Cont, 145, 7. 
 kXov^os, ov, 6, Hebrew aiSD, cage, bird-cage. 
 
 Philostrg. 10, 11, p. 592 B. — Also, k\(o^6s. 
 
 Antip. S. 17. Bahr. 124, 3. Cedr. II, 
 
 247, 4. — 2. Chamber, room,, cell. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth. V. S. 433, Trjs airov do-fcijo-ems. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1101 C. Tzetz. Chil. 5, 602. 
 kXovo-los. ov, 6, the Latin c 1 u s i u s , an epithet 
 
 of Janus. Lyd. 51, 3. 
 *KKv8aii,s, cms, fj, (/cXuSafo/iat) a shaking. Diocl. 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 171, 14. 
 KXvdaa-iios, oO, o, (/cXii8dfo/iai) a dashing of 
 
 waves. Strab. 4, 1, 7. 6, 2, 4, p. 431, 10. 
 KKvSmvi^m, ia-6r)v, (leKiSmv) to toss. Chrtjs. II, 
 
 115 A. Simoc. 298, 6, tropically. Cosm. 
 
 Carm. Greg. 442. Genes. 74, 15. 
 
 xXucjuo, QTos, ri, surge ; beach, strand. Plut, 
 
 , II, 983 D. Lucian. Ill, 254. 
 
 KAuoyxa, oTor, tA, Clysma, a city of Egypt on the 
 
 Arabian Gulf Athan. I, 780 B. Philostrg. 
 
 488 A. 
 Kkva-jids, ov, 6, (jckv^ut) clyster. Diosc. 3, 100 
 
 (110). Ruf apud Orib. II, 97, 9. MnesUh. 
 
 apud 0W6. II, 250, 10. Galen. II, 379 A. 
 Kkva = (cXvfffl. S^ui. 1 785 B. 
 KKw^ofui\ia>, ij(7co, (xXta/Sof, pM^opm) to fight in 
 
 or against a cage. Clim. 832 A. 
 (cXm/Sdr, oC, see kKov^Ss. 
 K\a>v, avos, d, s7ioo/, seiora. [Mc. CP. Histor. 
 
 29, 18 ToXs KKmvois = kXoxti.] 
 KKavapiov, ov, to, = following. Diosc. 2, 160. 
 
 (161). Protosp. Puis. 49. 
 KKiavlov, ov, to, little kKwv. Diosc, 4, 39. 
 
 Genpon. 2, 27, 6. 
 (cXfflo-ir, ems, fj, (kXoi^cb) a spinning. Cornut. 
 
 40. 
 K\S>a-fia, aros, to, thread. Sept. Num. 15, 38. 
 ((XStros, ov, 6, barbarous, zz:: kKHo'k. Achmet. 
 
 264 (titul.). 
 KvaKias, see KvrjKias. 
 
 KvdfiTTTa ^= yvap-TTTca. App. II, 467, 40. 
 (tvalf/Si, a mystical word. Clem. A. II, 77 
 
 A. 
 KKCpaSris, es, (Kvecpas) like darkness, dark. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 852 B. 
 KvqKtas, ov, 6, (jairjKos) = XiKos. Babr. 1 22, 1 2, 
 
 V. 1. KvaKias. 
 KvrjKis, Ihos, T), small pale cloud. Cleomed. 56, 
 
 25. Plut. II, 581 F, et alibi. 
 KvrjKos, f], ov, tawny. Babr. 113, 2, \vkos. 
 Kvria-tovai8os, quid ? Dioclet. G. 13, 8. 
 KvrfiTiiovr), Tjs, fj, (ki^w^ki) an itching. Diosc. 1, 
 
 27. BptpA. II, 524 B. Chrys. I, 225 D. 
 Kvrjaridia ^= kvticicuo, L. prurio. Clem. A. I, 
 
 501 C. n, 81 A. /tjZ. 435 A. 
 Kvfj<TTpiov, ov, TO, Uttlc KvrjoTpov. Dioclct. G. 13, 
 
 9, l)(6va)V. 
 Kvrjffir), rjs, fj, (jcvaai) itch. Sept. Deut. 28, 27. 
 Kvri(\>iaa> = Kvrjoiaa. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 
 
 365 B. 
 KviSeios, a, ov, = KviSios. Diosc. 1, 43. 44. 4, 
 
 170 (173). 
 KviS-cXawv, ov, t6, the od of the KvlSios kokkos. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 43 (titul.). 
 KviStos, a, ov, of Cnidus. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 TO Kvl&iov, sc. Kepofuov, Cnidian vessel. 
 
 Apophth. 393 B, o'vov. 
 KVLK-eXatov, ov, TO, =^ KviKivov cXatov. Diosc. 1, 
 
 44 (titul.). 
 KviKivos, 1, ov, of KVLKos. Diosc. 1, 44. 
 KviKis, incorrect for KvrjKis. 
 KviKos, ov, 6, = KvrJKos. Diosc. 4, 187 (190). 
 
 Galen. VI, 358 B. 
 KviTTcia, as, f), ((ci/iTTos) niggardness, penury. 
 
 Doroth. 1 784 A. — Also, Kvima. Theoph. 
 
 456, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ACViTTO? 
 
 671 
 
 KoiXatfia 
 
 aniros, r/, 6v, niggardly, parsimonious. Lucill. j 
 
 100. Mai. 454, 2. Suid. Kwi/f Achmet. I 
 
 243, p. 224. 
 
 Ko^dkiva («to/3aXoj), to carry in small portions 
 Irom one place to another. Suid. (See also 
 
 Koyyiapmv, ov, to, congiarium. Epiph. 
 Ill, 272 C. 292 B. Chron. 218, 16. 
 
 Koyvarmv, S>vos, ij, cognatio. Antec. 1, 
 10, 1. 
 
 Koyvaros, ov, 6, cognatus. Id. 1, 10, 1. 
 
 Koyvmmv, Si/os, rj, cognitio. Chal. 1029 
 B. 
 
 Koyxapiov, ov, to, little Koy^rj. Strab. 16, 2, 41. 
 Diosc. 2, 9. Steph. Dialc. 1101 B. 
 
 KoyxevTos, i], ov, quid? Porph. Cer. 128, 14. 
 
 *<'yX'/' "Z^' ^> concha, absis, apsis or apse of 
 an edifice. Inscr. 4556. - — The apsis of a 
 church is a hollow semi-cylinder surmounted 
 by the fourth part of a hollow sphere. Its 
 basis constitutes the |3ij/ia, where the holy 
 table stands. As the Eastern Christians reg- 
 ularly pray towards the east, the apsis is in 
 the middle of the east end of the church. 
 Paul SH. 2133 B. Euagr. 2760 B. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3009 A. Sophrns. 3984 A. Chron. 
 528, 22. Mai. 287, 4. Stud. 1665 B. 
 Porph. Cer. 7, 12. 22, 4. Epiph. Mon. 261 
 D. (For the apsis of Saint Sophia, see 
 Proc m, 175.) 
 
 Kay\iov, ov, rh, little Koyxi. Classical. Galen. 
 n, 369 B. — Heron Jun. 166, 16, little 
 apse. 
 
 Koyxirr)!, ov, 6, (leoyx'?) s^6%- Paus. 1, 44, 6, 
 XiSos. 
 
 Koyxo-etSrjs, (s, like a conch. Strab. 3, 2, 7. 
 
 Koyx^oetSms, incorrect for KoyxoeiSZs or ko;(Xo- 
 fiSSr. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1096 B. 
 
 Koyxv\evTris, ov, 6, (KoyxvXrj) dyer of purple. 
 Justinian. Novell. 38, 6. Basilic. 54, 16, 11. 
 Porph. Adm. 244. 
 
 KoyxvXevTiKri, ^s, r/, sc. rixyr], the art of a Koyxv- 
 Xevrfj! Ju-ttinian. Novell. 38, 6. 
 
 KoyxvXri, ijf, ri, (icdyx')) L- murex, the purple-fish. 
 PhUon I, 536, 19. 
 
 KohpavTTfs, ov, 6, the Latin quadrans, a small 
 coin Matt. 5, 26. Marc. 12, 42. Hippol. 
 Haer. 264, 39. Epiph. Ill, 286 A. 
 
 Ko^fios ^=. notTjios. Inscr. 6015. 
 
 Kodavot, see pffD^Gjva)^. — KoiairiToyp, Kotatorojp, 
 KoiaiaToapiov, KoiadTaptos, incorrect for miai- 
 iTiTtop, Kvalarap, k. t. X. 
 
 KoiXds, aSoj, ^, = KoiXij, hollow. Diod. 5, 17. 
 — 2. Substantively, hollow place, valley. 
 Sept. Lev. 14, 37. Num. 14, 25. Par. 1, 18, 
 12. Polyb. 5, 44, 7. IHod. II, 529, 60. 
 Strab. 3, 1, 9. 3, 2, 4, p. 218, 4. 
 
 KoiXaapa, arcs, to, (KoiKaiva) hollow pit, a hol- 
 low. Sept. Esai. 8, 14. Apollod. Arch. 
 37. 
 
 KoiK^p^oXov, ov, TO, z:= KoXKov epfioKov, an order 
 
 of battle. Ael. Tact. 37, 7. 
 KotX;; Supi'a, r/, Coele Syria. Aristot. apud Jos. 
 
 Apion. 1, 22, p. 454. Beros. apud /«,?. 
 
 Apion. 1, 19. Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 16. Mace. 
 
 2, 3, 5. Po??^6. 1, 3, 1, et ahbi. 
 KoiXi'a, as, fj, the stomach, strictly so called. 
 
 Galen. II, 238 D. — 3. Ventricle. Id. II, 
 
 49 D, of the brain, or of the heart. • 
 
 KoiXioKos, fj, ov, of the (coiXi'a, coeliacus- 
 
 Diosc. 1, 51. Phit. I, 939 B, appaa-rripa. 
 
 Galen. II, 263 C, 8(d(9e(rij. Porphyr. V. 
 
 Plotin. 50, 1. — 2. C o e 1 i a c u s , afflicted 
 
 with boioel complaints. Diosc. 1, 101. 116. 
 
 Ruf. apud Orib. II, 213, 4. P&(. II, 101 C. 
 
 Galen. VI, 323 F. Philagr. apud On6. I, 
 
 383, 5. 
 KoiKiaKws, adv. i« tAe belly. Achmet. 17, dtr^f- 
 
 Koikl^Lov, ov, TO, little KoiKia. Strab. 14, 5, 
 
 14, p. 163, 22. 
 KoiXw-BalpMv, ovos, 6, the demon of gluttony. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 404 A. 
 KoiKio-SovXos, ov, 6, slave to his belly, glutton. 
 
 Pallad Laus. 1065 C. Clim. 864 D. Ant. 
 
 Mon. 1444 C. Damasc. II, 292 B. 
 KoCKioKaTpr)s, ou, d, (XaTpeum) belly-worshipper, 
 
 glutton. Pallad. V. Chrys. 46 D. 
 fcotXioXueria, as, r], (Xuo)) looseness of the bowels. 
 
 Cic. Att. 10, 13. 
 KotXto-XuriKos, Tj, ov, good for opening the bowels. 
 
 Geopon. 10, 51 (titul.). 
 KoCKio-pavia, as, fj, belly-madness, gluttony. Nil. 
 
 576 D. Clim. 1028 C. 
 KoiXto-TTovea = mSiVo), ?o be in travail. Leont. 
 
 Cypr. 1717 C. 
 KoCKiapivos, rj, ov. convex?? Porph. Cer. 542, 
 
 8 Ka^eferat he r] crvyKKrjTOS anao-a am UKapa- 
 
 payylov e^uiBev ttjs Kotkiaipevrjs noprrjs. 
 Koi\la>a-is, etas, rj, hollow, cavity. Nicom. Harm. 
 
 9. 18. 19. 
 Kot\o-Kp6Ta(pos, ov, with hollow temples. Aret. 
 
 58 D. 
 KoiXos, ;;, ov, holloio. Gemin. 809 A, jjLTJves of 
 
 twenty-nine days. 
 Koikoaradflea (^KoCKoaradpos), to make with a 
 
 vaulted roof Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 9, rbv oIkov xe- 
 
 Spots. 3, 6, 15, avvexopeva ^iXois eaadev. 
 KoiKo-crradpos, ov, vaulted. Sept. Hagg. 1, 4, 
 
 oIkos. Cyrill. A. IV, 1028 B 
 KoiXoo-i/piTT/s, ov, 6, native ofKoiKri 2vpia. Diod. 
 
 Ex. Vat. 84, 4. 
 Koi\6(Tvpos, ov, 6, = preceding. Strab. 16, 1, 
 
 12. 
 KoiKocjidaKpuiio, to be KoiXd(^5aXfio9. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 34, 5. 
 KotXdm, (BO-o), to hollow, hollow out. Diod. 3, 18. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 48 (55), p. 397. 
 KoiKapa, aros, to, (icotXoo)) hollow place, a hol- 
 low. Sept. Gen. 23, 2. Ezech. 43, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
«ot\a)7rt<j 
 
 672 
 
 Koivoiroita 
 
 Mace. 2, 1, 19. Pohjb. 4, 70, 7. 12, 20, 4, 
 Jet? of a torrent. Agathar. 131, 5. Diod. 3, 
 44. 15, p. 184, 64. Cleomed. 34, 16. 5a6j-. 
 86, 1. — 2. Basin, in physical geography. 
 Po^yJ. 4, 39, 2. 4, 39, 8, et alibi. 
 
 KoCKSmis, iSos, T], =: KotXonr^. ^nijp. aS. 27, 5. 
 
 Koiiidojiai, rjdrjv, to sleep. — Metaphorically, to 
 die. Classical. Sept. Keg. 2, 7, 12. 3, 1, 
 ■ 21. 4, 24, 6. Par. 2, 9, 31. i«c. Act. 7, 
 60. Clem. R. 1, 44. Ignat. 689 B. [/oann. 
 AfoscA. 2861 A Koi>a = koi/zS.] — Partici- 
 ple, 01 KeKotiiTjiievoi, the dead, those that died 
 in the faith. Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 13, et alibi. 
 Herm. Vis. 3, 5. Clem. A. I, 980 A. 
 Pseudo-X>iora. 552 C. 560 A. 565 A. 
 Damasc. II, 69 C. 252 D. (See also SepL 
 Mace. 2, 12, 45. Pint. II, 560 C. Tertull 
 n, 79 B. Chrys. X, 392 E. Theod. lU, 
 1297 D.) 
 
 KOi/ieofioi, Ionic, = preceding. Luc. Act. 12, 
 6 Koijxovii^vos as V. 1. Apophth. 172 C xoi/xot), 
 sleep thou. 
 
 Koifir), T]s, fj, ^= KoinrjiTis, death. Herm. Vis. 3, 
 11. 
 
 KOLfir)a-ts, eas, fj, sleep, the death of pious persons. 
 Sept. Sir. 46, 19. 48, 13. Herm. Vis. 3, 11. 
 FipjooZ. Haer. 456, 64. Onjr. II, 1020 A. Ant. 
 23. Ens. VI, 72 B. Chrys. II, 398 B. — 2. 
 'H Koifirjcris T^s imepayias Osotokov, the anni- 
 versary oithe death of the superholy Deipara , 
 a church feast corresponding to the Assump- 
 tio heatae Mariae virginii of the Western 
 Church. Modest. 3280 B. Anast. Sin. 
 1397 C. Andr. C. 1045 C (titul.). ;^tud. 
 1701 C. Porph. Cer. 189, 18. 541, 12. 
 Anast. Caes. 521 A. Typic. 59. Horol. 
 Aug. 15. {Nic. n, 920.) 
 
 KotfiriT7)pi.ov, ov, TO, c oeui 6 1 Br ium , cemetery. 
 Hippol. Haer. 456, 66. Orig. HI, 288 D. 
 Dion. Alex. 1321 C. Laod. 9. Eus. 11, 208 
 C. 676 A. 804 A. Athan. I, 629 C. 652 
 
 B. 11, 704 D. Chrys. II, 398 A. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2892 D. Clim. 720 C. 
 
 KoijiffTap, opos, 6, =: Koi.fi,i(nT]s. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 659 A. 
 Koi/il^ai, to put to sleep. — 2. To change the 
 
 acute accent into the grave. Arcad. 140, 15. 
 
 8, Tr]v o^eiav gIs ^apelav. 
 Koifuiris, fms, fj, (xoi/iifffl) a putting to sleep. 
 
 Schol. Dion. Thr. 156, 9. 
 Koipta-fios, ov, 6, := preceding. Epiph. HI, 1 72 
 
 C. Schol. Dion. Thr. 756, 3. 
 
 Kolva, fj, the Latin c o e n a ^ SeiTrvov. Plut. 
 
 II, 726 E. 
 
 Kowo^iaKos, J), ov, {<oiv6^iov) cenobitic. Basil. 
 
 III, 1385 B 01 Koti/o/SiaKoi = KotvoSiSiTac. 
 Apophth. 245 C. Stud. 813 A. 933 D. 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 69 A. 
 
 Koivo^iaKms, adv. after the manner of eenoiites. 
 Stud. 1789 C. 
 
 Koivofiidpxris, ov, 6, (apx")) chief- of a cenohy. 
 Apophth. 224 D. Vit. Euthym. 16. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2956 A. 3009 B. 3012 A. H<yroL 
 Jan, 11. 4 
 
 Koivo^ios, ov, (koivos, fflos) living in common. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 119. lamhl. V. P. 66.-8. 
 Substantively, t6 koivo^iov, coenobium, 
 cenohy, a monastic establishment where all 
 live in common. Basil. Ill, 1381 B. Euagr. 
 Scit. 1224 A. Pallad. Laus. 1081 A. 1249 
 A (1139 C). Socr. 516 C. Cassian. I, 1111 
 A (85 A). Apophth. 81 D. Justinian. 
 Novell. 5, 3. 123, 36. Joann. Mosch. 2856 
 B. 
 
 Koivo^uDTTis, OV, 6, c o e n o b 1 1 a , cenolite. 
 Hieron. I, 419 (118. 119). Nil. 193 B. 
 Cassian. I, 1094 A. 
 
 Kotvo^ovXla, as, rf, (koivo^ovXos) common coun- 
 cil. Cyrill. A Vn, 12 B. 
 
 Koivo^ovKiov, OV, TO, common council. Polyb. 
 28, 16, 1. Strah. 8, 7, 3. App. II, 73, 1. 
 
 KoivofiovXos, ov, 0, (koh'os, fiovXr)) common coun- 
 sellor. Schol. Arist. Thesm. 921. 
 
 Koivoya/ila, incorrect for Kwoyafiia. 
 
 Kocvo drjfios, ov, public. Philon I, 678, 1. 
 
 Koivo-SUatov, ov, TO, common rights f Polyb. 23, 
 15,4. 
 
 Koivofpyos, ov, (EPFQ) working in common. 
 Simplic. Epict. 136. 
 
 KoivoXfKTcco (Xeyo)), to use the common dialect. 
 Drac. 83, 19. Apollon. D. Pron. 386 A. 378 
 A. Adv. 580, 30. — Theoph. Cont. 318, 16, 
 to use the language of common life. 
 
 Koivdke^ia, as, fj, the language of common life. 
 Cedr. II, 153, 21. 
 
 KOLvoKoyeofiat, Tjfrofiai, to commune with. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Mace. 1, 14, 9. Diog. 12, 83. 
 Orig. m, 1072 C, jrpos tov iraripa. 
 
 KoivoKoyta, as, r), considtation : conversatio7h 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 22. Polyb. 2, 8, 7, et alibi. 
 Diod.n, 79. Dion. H.N, 458, I. Aristeas 
 23. Epict. 1, 7, 25. Plut. II, 504 A. 
 
 KoivojivM, as, fj, incorrect for Kwofivta. Hieron. 
 I, 867 (676). 
 
 Koivovo7jp.oavvT), rjs, fj, (i/o^/xrav) fellowship. 
 Anton. 1, 16. 
 
 KoivonaBfjs, is, (Trdtrpfo)) having fellow-feeling. 
 Dion. H. I, 106, 2. 
 
 Kotvo-TToiea), ^co), to make common : to regard as 
 common : to prove to be the same. Diod. 5, 
 34. Strab. 10, 3, 7. Sext. 161, 28. 739, 2. 
 Clem. A. II, 88 C. Orig. I, 664 B. 856 A. 
 880 C. 881 A. 885 A. 832 A, ath-a irpbs 
 ras yorjTeias, to identify with. Chrys. X, 167 
 C. Schol Arist. Av. 1073, to reveal, disclose. 
 — 2. To profane, ieo. Novell. 171. 
 
 Koivoiroi,r)T€ov ■=. Set KoivoTTOieiv. Nicet. Paphl. 
 88 A. 
 
 KoivoTToUa, as, i), profanation. Leo. NovelL 
 171. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KOtvoTrpayeco 
 
 673 
 
 KOWCOVIKO^ 
 
 'KoivoTrpayeta (Trpaffcro)), to act in common with 
 any one ; opposed to iSwirpayfa. Polyb. 4, 
 23, 8, Tols AiTtoXois. 30, 4, 16, nepi nvmv 
 airoppriTav. Diod. 18, 9. Philon II, 72, 34. 
 
 * 341, 23. 559,13. Piu(. 11, 380 A. 
 
 KowoTrpayia, as, ij, an acting in common : public 
 business. Polyb. 5, 95, 2, et alibi. Biod. 11, 
 1. 15, 8. Phiion II, 102, 24. 
 
 jcoivoTTpa^ia, as, r), = preceding. Simoc. 192, 9. 
 
 KOii/oTTpemjf, es, (npeira) conjunctive. Anast. 
 Sin. 48 A. 
 
 KoaiatTpcTtas, adv. conjunctively. Anasl. Sin. 45 
 D 
 
 Koivos, T], ov, common. Polyb. 23, 17, 4, i/oCr, 
 fellow-feeling. Lucian. Ill, 105 Ti koivov 
 Kvvl Ka\ jSaXoveio), i»7ia< business has a dog in 
 a bath ? — 'Atto or ix Kocvov,from the context, 
 in grammar. Apollon. D. Synt. 124, 7. 122, 
 1 9. 28 TrapoKafi^dveaSat ; thus, in Aloviktios 
 ireptirarei Koi ' AiroWaivios, the verb is under- 
 stood after 'ATroXXmi/iof. Herodn. Or. Schem. 
 594, 17. Hermog. Rliet. 52, 10. Ilippol. 
 713 A. Orig. II, 136 B. C. — 2. Common 
 usage in language. Manetli. apud Jos. Apion. 
 1, 14, p. 445, the language of common life. 
 Diod. 1, 16. Drac. 23, 16, a-vv!jdeia. Tkeoph. 
 Cont. 96, 14, yXaa-aa, in contradistinction to 
 the language of educated persons. 
 
 3. Common, applied to the Attic dialect 
 of the Alexandrian and subsequent periods 
 in all its varieties. Artem. EpJies. apud 
 Porph. Them. 42, 16, SiaXe/cTo?. Drac. 10, 
 21. Apollon. D. Pron. 263 A. Conj. 490, 2. 
 Lucian. II, 25. Galen. VIII, 45 C. Moer. 
 19. 42. 187. Clem. A. I, 880 A. Theodos. 
 1013, 24 6 KOIVOS, one who writes in the com- 
 mon Dialed, as Polybius. Frequently 8m- 
 XeKTos is omitted. — 4. With eVSotrir, edition 
 or translation, understood, the Septuagint ver- 
 sion of the Old Testament. Hieron. I, 838 
 (643). — 5. Common, in grammar. Dion. 
 Thr. 633, 16, a-uXXa^rj, common syllable, 
 ■which may be long or short (as the penult 
 ofApTjf). 634, 19, yevos, common gender ; 
 as o, f) avdpamos. Strab. 10, 2, 10, p. 350, 9, 
 ovofia, common noun (Jjireipos, continent'). 
 Heph. 1, 7. Herndn. Gr. Philet 412, ovofia, 
 u noun of the common gender. Sext. 622, 27, 
 aroixiiov, the vowels A, I, Y, which may be 
 long or short. Terent. i\I. 512. Longin. 
 Frag. 4, 3. — Dion. H. I, 542, 5, ovofia, the 
 Roman praenomen. — 6. Unclean, in the 
 Levitical sense. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 47. 62. 
 Marc. 7, 2. — 7. Substantively, to koivov, 
 (a) community of Christians. Tgnat. 724 A 
 'Atto tov koivoii, at the expense of the church. 
 Orig. Ill, 385 B. — (1») community of monks. 
 Basil. Ill, 1021 C. Stud. 1713 D. 
 
 jcou/oTTjs, TjTos, ff. Community, etc. Classical. 
 Dion. H. VI, 947, 11, common usage. Apollon. 
 85 
 
 J). SjTit. 122, 27 'Ew KoivoTTfTi = am kolvov. 
 — 2. ConmumV^/ of monks. Stud. SIS B. 
 
 Kotv6aTop.ov, ov, TO, (oTOfia) = hlpxiipov, bixas. 
 Heron. Jun. 47, 20. 
 
 Koivo<j)ayta, as, rj, {(payeiv) the eating of unclean 
 things. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 7. 
 
 Kocvoco, to pollute, defile. Matt. 15, 11, et alibi. 
 Marc. 7, 15, et alibi. Luc. Act. 10, 15, to 
 regard as unclean. 
 
 Ko'ivTiKws, a, the Latin quintilis. Dion. H. 
 Ill, 1639, 3, pijv, thefflli month, July. 1639, 
 5 H 7rporjyovp.evt} twv KOLVTiXlav vojvav, pridie 
 non. quint. 
 
 Koivatviw, ri(Ta>, to he in communion with, in eo- 
 cle^astical language : to be a communicant. 
 Malchio 25 7 C, tovtoi. Anc. 8. 9. Alhan. 
 II, 17 B. Basil. IV,'568 B. — Pass. KoivavTj- 
 drjvat, to be received into communion. Caius 
 29 B. — 2> To communicate, to receive the 
 communionj to partake of the sacred ele- 
 ments. Laod. 19. 7, T(u p.vtTTr]plw ™ dyi'm. 
 BasU. IV, 488 B. Pallad. Laus'. 1194 D. 
 Apophth. 252 C. Const. (536), 1148 C. 
 Eustrat. 2333 A. Joann. Mosch. 2885 C. 
 Doroth. 1717 D. — 3. Causatively, to cn«.«e 
 one to share in anything. Pseudo-/neo6. 2, 3 
 ^HX^eff Koivavr^a-al p.€ t^ dp.aprLa pov, v. 1. ttol- 
 
 TJaat Kap.€ KOiviovr^arai. 
 
 ■ 4. To make one a 
 
 communicant. Theoph. 89, 9, nvd. 
 
 KOLVtOVTJTlKOS, T], OV, Z^ KOtVCOVLKQS. JoS. B. J. 2, 
 
 8, 3 TO KOivavrjTiKov, community of goods. 
 Pint. II, 746 A. 
 
 Koivoavla, as, fj, communion, fellowship. Clas- 
 sical. Luc. Act. 2, 42. Paul. Cor. 2, 13, 
 13, et alibi. — Particularly, c o m m u n i - 
 c a t i o , communion with the true church. 
 Caius 28 B. Aster. Urb. 149 B. Tertull. 
 II, 25 B. Orig. Ill, 385 B. Anc. 3. Laod. 
 1. 2. Aihan. II, 698 C- 701 A. — 2. Com- 
 munion, the participation of the consecrated 
 bread and wine. Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 16, toS 
 aiparos, toC a-mparos. Basil. IV, 485 A. 
 800 A, Toiv ayiaa-pdroiv. Cyrill. H. 1124 B. 
 Greg. A>-s. II, 225 C. Chrys. I, 500 C. D. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1049 A, rmv p.v(TTripiwv. /.•>«/. 
 325 A. — 3. Communion, the sacred ele- 
 ments. Basil. IV, 485 A. Pallad. Laus. 
 1065 B. 1163 B. C. Apophth. 252 C. 433 
 A. Tim. Presb. 57 A. Justinian. Novell. 
 7, 11. Eustrat. 2333 A. 
 
 KoivavLKos, rj, ov, communicating : liberal. Strab. 
 17, 1, 36. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 18. — 2. In 
 communion with the true church, or with a 
 particular bishop. Basil. IV, 500 A. 916 
 A. 845 A, 'Ek8«i'ow. Pallad. V. Chrys. 4 
 F. Joajin. Ant. 173 'B, mmv. Chal 1572 
 A. Theod. Ill, 984 D. Sophrns. 3576 A, 
 T^r eKKKrja-ias. — KoivaiviKa ypdppara, or Koi- 
 vaviKrj cttuttoXtj, litterae communicatoriae, a 
 letter testifying that the bearer is in com- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
K0lVCOVHCW<i 
 
 674 
 
 D\a0(^a 
 
 munion with the true church. Malcliio 257 
 
 C. Grecj. Naz. Ill, 177 A. Joann. Ant. 
 
 252 C. Cijrill. .4. X, 169 B. — a. Substan- 
 tively, TO KoivmviKov, sc. Tponapiov, communion 
 
 hymn, a short hymn chanted while the com- 
 munion is delivered to the congregation. 
 
 Pseudo-£asi/. Ill, 1652 C. Pseudo CAr-^s. 
 
 XII, 795 B. Chron. 7U, 16. (Compare 
 
 Cyrill. H. 1124 B.) 
 KoivaviKas, adv. in common. Polyh. 18, 31, 7. 
 
 Pliilon I, 613, T> Pint. U, 1108 C. — 2. 
 
 Communicantly, as a communicant. Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 58. 
 Koivas (Koivoi), adv. as a common noun (not 
 
 as proper name). Dion. Thr. 613, 13. — 2. 
 
 In the common dialect. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 159, 5. Moer. 23. 27. 
 Koivaxns, ems, fj, (koij/o'o)) pollution, defilement. 
 ■ Orig. I, 952 B. Epiph. I, 845 A. 
 KOLvatrios, a, ov, ^= ov Set KOivovvi Themist. 26, 
 
 22. 
 Koiva(f)c\eia, as, rj, (KoivaxpeXrjs') common utility. 
 
 Diod. 1, 51, p. 61, 98. 
 Koivw<l>ekj)s, f'f, {o<l)e\os) of common utility. 
 
 Philon I, 389, 28. 11, 52, 19. Clem. R. 1, 
 
 48, Traaiv. Anton. 1, 16. 
 Koios, ov, 6, Macedonian, =: apidfios. Athen. 
 
 10, 83. 
 KOLTapiov, ov, TO, (koltt)) dormitory. Stud. 1741 
 
 A. 1752 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 161 A. 
 Koiraaia, or, 17, (xoirafM) a lying with. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 20, 15 *.Off hv 8a KOLraalav avTov eV T6- 
 
 rpaTT.oSt. 
 KoiTOfneos, a, ov, ziz^ ov Set koitcl^civ. Arr. Ven. 
 
 9 (titul ). 
 KOLTT), r)s, fj, the hed of a river. Proc. Ill, 320, 
 
 2. Suirf. -S,ep.ipaii.is .... T-e'-. Chil. 6, 479. 
 
 Mai. 485, 22, of the sea. 
 (corns, less correct for /cutis z^ KiaTr). Jos. 
 
 Ant. 2, 9, 4. ^rr. 3, 4, 3. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 404. 
 KoiTiBj', Svos, 6, bedchamber. Sept. Ex. 8, 3. 
 
 Keg. 2, 4, 7. — 'O eVl Tov koitIovos, the king's 
 
 or emperor's cubicularius. Luc. Act. 12, 20. 
 
 Epict. 3, 22, 15. Inscr. 2947. 3804. BnsiZ. 
 
 IV, 453 C 'O Trepi tov KoiTava. — 2. T/ie im- 
 
 perial treasury. Porph. Adm. 223, 8. 
 KoiTtovdpLov, ov, TO, (koitcov) z^ kKivlBcov, little 
 
 couch. Apophth. 109 B. 
 KotTaviov, ov, to, small KotTotv. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Lys. 160. 
 KoiravicKos, ov, 6, little Kovrmv. Artem. 357. 
 KOiTavLTqs, ov, 6, L. cubicularius, chamberlain. 
 
 Epict. 1, 30, 7. 1, 19, 17. Inscr. 6418, (cai- 
 
 o-apos. Porph. Cer. 472, 7. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 376. 
 KOKKapioif, ou, TO, little kokkos. Herm. Mand. 11. 
 
 Ruf. apud Orib. II, 275, 14. 
 KoKKr)p6s. a, di*, r= kokklvos. Dioclet. C. 3, 30. 
 kokkIv, see kokklov. 
 
 KOKKivi^a, iaa>, (kokkivos) to be red. Schol. 0pp. 
 
 Hal. 3, 25. 5, 271. 
 KOKKivos, rj, ov, {kokkos) coccinus, cocci- 
 
 neus, scarlet, red. Sept. Gen. 38, 28. 
 
 Ex. 25, 4 KoKKivov SiirKovv = Si'jSa^on. 
 
 Matt. 27,28. Epict. 3, 22, 10. 4,11,34. 
 
 Plut. n, 144 D. E. 
 kokkIov, ov, to, little kokkos. Diosc. 3, 57 (64). 
 
 Galen. XIII, 979 A. B. Apophth. 401 C 
 
 KOKKiv, of barley. — 2. Tessella, a little cube. 
 
 Mai. 103, 14. 
 KOKKis, I'Sos, Tj, (kokkos) =^ Keyxpofiis, Jig-seed. 
 
 Achmet. 248, p. 223. 
 KOKKO^atjios, ov, = KOKKo^cupris. Simoc. 87, 9. 
 KOKKOS, ov, 6, grain (small mass), pill. Diosc. 
 
 2, 195, p. 308. — 2. Quercus coccifera = 
 TTpivos- Pans. 10, 36, 1. — 3. Faba ^= Kva- 
 
 flOS. Stud. 1716 B, CK^CCTToi. 
 
 KOKKv^, vyos, 6, OS coccygis. Ruf. apud Orib. 
 
 m, 391, 4. 
 KoXaffpl^m, iam, (ncdXajSpos) to despise, mock, 
 
 treat with contempt. Sept. Job 5, 4. Olymp. 
 
 A. 81 B ^= eirtTpl^a, TaTreivda, KUTafcXczoi. 
 
 Suid. KoKa^purdeirj .... 
 KoXafo), to damn, in hell. Plut. II, 666 E. 
 
 /ms*. Apol. 1, 8. 19. 2,9. Const. Apost. 1, 
 
 3. Vit. Basil. 211 A. P^ocA. 1, 255. 
 KoXanevTeos, a, ov, ^= ov Set KoXaKeuetv. Lucian. 
 
 I, 697. Philostr. 387 KoXaKevnov = SetKo- 
 XaKeuetv. 
 
 KoXafceuTijs, oC, 6, :^ KdXa|^. CKm. 949 D. 
 koXokcvtikSis (KoXaxeuTtKos), adv. flatteringly. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 43. 
 koXokikSs (xoXaKi/cds), adv. =z; preceding. 
 
 Aristaen. 2, 16. 
 KoXaxis, I'Sos, 17, (koXo^) female flatterer. Plut. 
 
 II, 50 D. 
 Ko^(ip/3a<ros, see Ko\dp/3a(70s. 
 
 /ccJXaats, cms, ^, damnation, in hell. MaH. 25, 
 46. CZem. ij. 2, 6. Patriarch. 1044 C. /us(. 
 Apol. 1, 8. 45. Zren. 2, 33, 5. Martyr. 
 Polyc. 1032 A. Martyr. Path. 1425 C. Orij. 
 
 1, 104 B. C. Chrys. I, 247 C (VII, 166 A). 
 Apophth. 221 A. — 2. Hell, := yecj/j-a, the 
 place where the wicked are damned. 
 Apophth. Zenon. 6. Isidor. 6. Macar. 38. 
 
 KoXao'iios, ov, 6, (KoXafti)) ^= KoKcurts, a check- 
 ing ; tm-ture, damnation. Plut. II, 171 B. 
 450 A. 509 D. 
 
 KoXcio-TEtpa, as, fj, female checker, punisher. 
 Antip. S. 88. 
 
 Ko\a(TT^pios, ov, = (coXacTTticds. Philon I, 496, 
 30. 11, 22, 13. Greg. Naz. H, 412 A.— 
 
 2. Substantively, to KoXaarrjpiov, place of 
 torture. Lucian. I, 474. 
 
 KoXaa-Trjs, ov, 6, punisher. Classical. Plui. II, 
 
 567 D. E. 1108 C, in hell. 
 Ko\da~rpia, as, 17, female punisher. Eus. HI, 
 
 741 C (quoted). 
 (coXa<|)if<B, tVa), (koXq^os) to buffet, cuff. Malt. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KoKacfjia fio<; 
 
 675 
 
 KoKo^oa 
 
 26, 67. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 11, et alibi. 
 Patriarch. 1132 A. Phot. I, 733 C. 
 
 KoXa(/)ta-^dy, ov, o, a buffeting, cuffing. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1202 D. 
 
 K6Xa(puTTiKS)s (KoXa^i'fo)), adv. 6^ boxing the 
 ears. Vit. Nil. Jun. 61 A. 
 
 (tdX/3a or KoK^ia, av, to, ::= (Titos iyjnjros, boiled 
 wheat, in the dialect of Euchaita in Asia 
 Minor. Nectar. 1829 D (Galen. VI, 314 
 E Hvpol iv vSari €\^^evot). — Also, k6- 
 Xv^a or KoKXv^a. Pallad. V. Chrys. 77 C. 
 Suicl. Horol. Ta irpara tra^jSaTip toiv vrj- 
 (TTemv. — 2. In the Ritual, ra KoKv^a, boiled 
 wheat distributed to the congregation at 
 church on stated days, usually in remem- 
 brance of the dead. Typic. 71. Pach. I, 
 10,15. — 3. J'ruifs, cate, and the like. Hes. 
 KoWv^a, TpayaKia. Schol. A7-ist. Plut. 768 
 KoWv^a. 
 
 KoXriyiov, incorrect for KoXKrjyiov. 
 
 KoKlavhpov, ov, TO, =: Kopiov, coliandrum, 
 coriander. Greg. Nyss. I, 312 D. Geopon. 
 12, 1, 2. Schol. Arist. Eq. 682 6 mXiav- 
 8pos- 
 
 KoXiSiov, ov, TO, little KoXias. Xenocr. 78. 
 
 KoXXa, i)s, T), glue. Classical. Lucian. II 229. 
 
 KoXXa^os, ov, d, = (coXXoi/r. Plut. II, 1030 B. 
 Phryn. 193. Iambi. V. P. 256. 
 
 KoKkaBov, ov, TO, a liquid measure, = fixoo-t- 
 irevTc iearai. Epiph. Ill, 292 B. 
 
 KoXXdpiov, ov, TO, the Latin collare, col- 
 la r i a . Hes. KXotdy .... Schol. Arist. 
 Vesp. 897. 
 
 xoXXam, to glue, in book-binding. Lucian. II, 
 229. Olymp. 462, 15. 
 
 (coXXeKToptos, ov, 6, the Latin collectarius 
 = apyvpafioi^os, money-changer. Suiil. KoX- 
 
 X£KTapiOS . . . TpaTTf^lTt]! .... 
 
 (coXXfov, TO, =: KoiXXma, cock's comb. Schol. 
 
 Clem. A. 792 B. C. 
 KoKKrjyas, a, 6, the Latin c o 1 1 e g a = crvvdp- 
 
 Xaiv, colleague. Eus. II, 888 A. B. 
 KoXXryywv, ov, to, the Latin collegium ^ 
 
 avcrTTjpji, iraipeia. Inscr. 6376. Addend. 
 
 2007, /. Dion C. 38, 13, 2. Pallad Laus. 
 
 1066 A. B. Apophth. 377 C. D. 380 A. 
 
 Lyd. 162, 12. 
 (coXXjjTeoK = 8ei KoXXdv. Theoph. Nonn. I, 
 
 142. 
 ftoXXijTtxdr, rj, ov, (xoXXao)) fitted for gluing or 
 
 uniting. Diosc. 1, 68. 2, 147, pp. 73. 264, 
 
 TpavpArtov. Plut. II, 952 B. 
 (coXX(fci) = KoKXaa. Geopon. 4, 14, 1. 
 KoXXiKios, ov, in shape like a koXXc^ (a kind of 
 
 cake). Athen. 3, 37, p. 112 F, aproi. 
 KoXXov, ov, TO. = TCTpahiov ? Olymp. 462, 
 
 16. 
 KoKXopo^ov, mi, TO, club? Hipparch. 1037 A. 
 KoXXovdiavoi, 5>v, ol, Colluthiani, the followers of 
 
 KdXXouflor. Athan. I, 388 C. 
 
 KdXXov^of, ov, 6, Colluthus, a schismatic. 
 
 Athan. I, 385 B. 
 KoKXovpiov, ov, TO, = KoXXvplov, solvc. Apoc. 
 
 3, 18 as V. 1. Sophrns. 3600 C. Clim. 708 
 
 C. 1168 D Anast. Sin. 85 '&.~Phot. m, 
 
 720 C KovXXoiptov. — 2. Small loaf of bread : 
 
 pancake. Suid. KoXXipa .... Psell. Stich. 
 
 397. 
 KoXXovpls, iSos, fj, = (coXXupi's. Jos. Ant. 7, 4, 
 
 2, ToO aprov. 
 KoXXujSa, see KoX^a. " 
 
 KoXXv^t^a, La-a, (koXXv^os) to change large coin 
 
 for small. Orig. Ill, 1448 A. 1444 C, dp- 
 
 yvpta. 
 KoXXvpiStavoi, S>v, ol, ((coXXupt's) Collyridiani, 
 
 a sect who offered cakes to the Virgin Mary 
 
 once a year. Epiph. II, 640 B. 
 KoXXvpi^a, iaa>, to make a KoXXvpls. Sept. Reg. 
 
 2, 13, 6, KoXXvpiSas. 
 KoXXvptov, ov, TO, (KoXXvpa) collyrium, 
 
 salve. Apoc. 3, 18. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 207. 
 KoXXvpio-TToiea, to make into collyria. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 207. 
 KoXXvpit, iSos, fj, little KoXXvpa, small loaf of 
 
 bread, or cake. Sept. Eeg. 2, 6, 19. 3, 
 
 14, 3. 
 KoXo^iov, OV, TO, (koXo^os) colobium', an 
 
 outer garment without sleeves. Dioclet. G. 
 
 17,1. Epiph. J, 172 B. II, 845 C. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1138 A. Cyrill. A. X, 1028 B. 
 
 Cassian. I, 68 B. Joann. Mosch. 2949 C. 
 
 Doroth. 1632 C. D. Genes. 7, 2. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 469, 5. Theoph. Cont. 604, 11. (Com- 
 pare Soz. 1069 C XiTavas d;(eipt6<Brouy, 
 
 sleeveless tunics.) 
 KoXo^lav, avos, to, = KoXo^iov. Epiph. I, 245 
 
 A. II, 205 C. 
 KoXo^o-haKTvXos, ov, 6, whose finger or fingers 
 
 are cut off, fingerless. Hippol. Haer. 392, 
 
 27. 
 /coXo/36-KfpKof, OV, stump-tailed, short-tailed. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 22, 23. Chrys. IX, 657 E. 
 KoXo^o-piv, ivos, 6, stump-nosed. Sept. Lev. 21, 
 
 18. 
 KoXo^opivot, ov, = preceding. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 781 C. 
 KoXojSdy, ri, ov, short, small. Diosc. 1, 104. 
 
 Arlem. 134, ea6r\Tfs. 
 KoXo^os, ov, o, Colobus, an epithet of Joannes 
 
 the anchoret. Apophth. 204 C. 
 KoXo^o-OTaxvs, V, with short a-raxves. Diosc. 1, 
 
 6, p. 16. 
 KoXo/SoTj/f, TjTos, f), shortness. Plut. 11, 800 E, 
 
 et alibi. AquU. Ex. 6, 9. VseaA-Athan. 
 
 IV, 541 B. Anast. Sin. 64 C. 
 KoXo^o-rpdxr/Xos, ov, short-necked. Adam. S. 
 
 392. 
 *KoXo^6a), axTw, (icoXojSds) to cut off, shorten, 
 
 mutilate. Aristot. H. A. 1, 1, 20. Part. 
 
 Animal. 3, 8, 4. 4, 13, 1, is destitute of. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AjoXo/SwSe? 
 
 676 
 
 icoKoavui 
 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 4, 12, rar x"paf ""' '"'''^f ttoSos. 
 
 Po/!/i. 1, SO, 13. DM. 1, 78, p. 90, 10 T^s 
 
 fit yvvaiKOS rrjv piva KoXofioiirdca. Matt, 24, 
 
 22. Marc. 13, 20. 
 KoXofiaSris, es, shortish. Polem. 277. 
 KoXoMr,!. C9, (KoXoiof, EIAQ) jackdaw-like. 
 
 Plut. II, 93 E. 
 KoX^K^j.'^a, 7)f, ij, = KoKoKivTti, L. cucurbita, 
 
 gourd. Sept. Jonas 4, 7 . Diosc. 2, 161 (162). 
 
 4, 105 (107). Just. Tryph. 107. Lucian. 
 
 II, 132. P7ir!/n. 437. 
 *KokoKiv6ri, rjs, fj, = koXokuitt;. Aristot. H. A. 
 
 8, 10, 2. MoKchn. 6. Lucian. I, 96. 6^aZen. 
 
 11,81 C. 94 C. 101 E. VI, 336 E. 
 KoXoKvvdivoi, ov, of KokoKvvBr). Lucian. II, 132. 
 Ko\oKvv6i.ov,' ov, TO, = KoXoKvvda. Ci/rUl. Scyth. 
 
 V. S. -291 C, o|ou9. 293 C. — Also, KoXoniv- 
 
 nov. Apophth. 184 B. 
 KoXoKvvdts, iSos, fj, colocynthis, loild gourd. 
 
 Dioxc. 4, 175 (178). Galen. II, 81 C. 94 C. 
 
 101 E. 
 KoXoKvvTiov, see KoXoKvvdiov. 
 KoXopfidatoi, cov, ol, Colorbasii, the followers of 
 
 Colorbasus. Epiph. I, 577 C. Theod. IV, 
 
 361 B. 
 KoXopfiacros, ov 6, Colorhasus, a heretic. Iren. 
 
 593 A. Epiph. I, 577 C. — Also, KoXdp^a- 
 
 a-os. Hippol. Haer. 72, 66. 232, 11. 344, 
 
 79. 
 KoKos, ov, 6, an animal. Strah. 7, 4, 8. 
 icoXoa"(naio? or KoKoTTiaios, a, ov, = Ko\oa-a-iKos. 
 
 Diod. 11, 72. 1, 46, p. 55, 63 as v. 1. Pkilon 
 
 I, 2, 8. 11, 573, 30. 
 KoXoa-aiKos or KoXorrtKoff, f], ov, (KoXotrcros) 
 
 colossicus, colossal. Diod. 1, 46, p. 55, 
 
 63. Stral). 1, 1, 23. 14, 1, 14. Plut. II, 780 
 
 A. 
 KoXoo-cros or koXottos, oil, 6, colossus. Clas- 
 sical. Poh/b. 5, 88, 1, et alibi. Diod. 16, 
 
 33. Atitip. S. 52. Strab. 14, 2, 5, 6 toC 
 
 'HXi'ou, of Rhodes. 
 KoXoaaovpyia, as, 17, (EPPQ) (7ie making of a 
 
 colossus. Strab. 1, 1, 23. 
 
 KoXovXlOV, KoXvOwV, KOpvBlOV, OV KOpV<^lOV, Oil, TO, 
 
 coluthium, colythium, corythi- 
 um, or coryphium, a species of shell- 
 fish. Plin. 32, 53. 27. Orib. I, 143, 2. 
 
 KoXovpiov, incorrect for KoXKovpiov. 
 
 KoKovpos, ov, {koXos, ovpd) dock-tailed. Plut. 
 I, 380 F, birds. Nicom. 126, nvpafiis, trun- 
 cated pyramid, the frustum of a pyramid. — 
 Oi KoXovpot kvkXoi, the colures. Hipparch. 
 1060 C. Oemin. 761 C. 781 A. Achill. 
 Tat. Isagog. 977 A. B. 
 
 Ko\ovpa>ini, fwf, fj, = koKovo'is. lamhl. Adhort. 
 364. 
 
 KoXduoreoff, a, ov, ^= ov Bel Ko\ov€(rS(u. Clem. 
 A. I, 644 B. 
 
 K6\o(f>aiv, fifor, 6, a kind of plaything, perhaps 
 = $epfii^, top. Plut. II, 526 C. 
 
 KoXon) = KoXo/36(a. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 977 
 B. 
 
 KoXnias, ov, 6, of a gulf. KoXirlas avejwi, gulf- 
 wind. Philon. Bybl. apud Eus. lU, 76 C. 
 AchiU. Tat. 985 D. 
 
 KoXmrrjs, ov, 6, in or of a gulf. Philosir. 126, 
 pirates. 
 
 KoXtvofiSfjs, es, (koXttos, EIAQ) gulf-like. Ael. 
 N. A. 14, 8. Theod. JU, 1340 C. 
 
 KoXTToeiSmj, adv. in the form of a gulf. Strah. 
 9, 1, 1. 
 
 koXttos, ov, 6, ^ TO yvvaiKciov alSolov, the vagina, 
 in anatomy. Lycus. apiid Orib. Ill, 382, 4. 
 Moschn. 7. Galen. II, 370 E. Soran. 259, 
 5. OW^. I, 1423 D. — 2. Fistula, sinuous 
 ulcer. Diosc. 1, 186. Galen. II, 362 E. 
 
 koXttoq), to i?i/2a<e. Z»wn. H. VI, 1010, 6. 
 
 KoXircopa. aTos, to, (koXttoo)) sinuosity : a swell- 
 ing. Sept. Ezech. 43, 13. Plut. I, 420 A 
 Poll. 4, 116. 
 
 KoXiraais, e<as, fj, inflation, swelling. Aristeas 
 11. Herodn. 1, 15, 11. 
 
 KoX7ro)T05, 7), 01/, formed into a bosom, folded, as 
 a garment. P/m(. II, 1 73 C. 
 
 KoKvfia, KoXvdiov, see KoK^a, koXovXlov. 
 
 KoXvpfids, dSos. fj, {KoXvp^dxa) swimming Ko- 
 Xu/i(3a8e9 iXalai, colymbades, olives 
 swimming in brine, = aX/idSfS iXaai. Diosc. 
 
 1, 138 (139). Erotian. 238. Archigen. 
 apud Orib. U, 149, 10. Galen. YI, 353 A. 
 P^ri/n. 118, condemned. Moer.il. Athen. 
 
 2, 47. 4, 10. 
 
 KoXvp^da, to swim. Classical. Strab. 17, 1, 
 44. Barn. 753 B. Pallad. Laus. 1066 A, 
 TOK norapov, swimming across the river. 
 
 *KoXvp^fj6pa, Of, Tj, bathing-place, pool, pond, 
 reservoir. Classical. Ephemerid. Alex, apud 
 Plut. I, 706 E. Sept. Reg. 4, 18, 17. Nehem. 
 2, 14. 3, 15. Joann. 5, 2, et alibi. Jos. 
 Ant. 15, 3, 3. Plut. II, 487 F. 811 A, 
 piscina. Paus. 4, 35, 9. — 2. Baptismal 
 font. Clem. A. II, 764 D. Cyrill. H. 1080 
 B. Chrys. IX, 608 E. Socr. 7, 4. Coiwf. 
 (536), 972 E. 1205 D. Proc. Ill, 101, 
 16. 
 
 KoXvp^rjo-K!, foot, fj, {KoXvp^dai) a swimming, 
 diving. Arr. P. M. E. 35, tov mviKiov Koy- 
 )(ov, diving after it. 
 
 KoXvpPos. ov, 6. = preceding. Antip. Thess. 
 51. Strab. 16, 2, 42. Herod, apud Orih. 11, 
 467, 7. Paus. 2, 35, 1. 4n«j;i7. apud Orib. 
 I, 524, 4. Pallad. Laus. 1026 C. — 2. 
 Reservoir = KoXvp^fjBpa. Heron Jun. 193, 
 16. 
 
 KoKwveia, as, fj, ^= KoXaivla. Luc. Act. 16, 12. 
 Discr. 4496. 
 
 KoXmvia, as, fj, the Latin c o 1 o n i a = Ptopamv 
 diroiKia, u Roman colony. Luc. Act. 16, 12 
 as V. 1. Dion C. 72, 15, 2. Eus. II, 481 B. 
 Chal. 1544 C, BrjpvTos. Hierosol. 1252 C, 
 
 DigitizetJ by Microsoft® 
 
KoXavoi; 
 
 677 
 
 KOIMfJ,aTl,KO<; 
 
 'lcpo(r6\vfia. (Compare Jos. B. J. 7, 3, 1 
 Elf BrjpvTov rJKcv • fj 8e eariv cv Tg ^oiviKrj 
 TToXis Pafiaiav ajroiKOS.) 
 
 Ko\<av6s, ov, 6, the Latin c o 1 o n u s = airoiKos. 
 Justinian. 162, 2. 
 
 Ko/iawKos, rj, 6v, (Ko/iava) of Comana. Diosc. 
 Eupor. 2, 25, Xi'floy. 
 
 (co/iorof, a, ov, the Latin comatus = KOjir\Tqs, 
 long-haired. Dion C. 46, 55, 5. 
 
 Kon^dpLov, see Kovfi^dpmv. 
 
 Kofi^awv, avos, 6, a corruption ofcampaguB, 
 a kind of shoe. Dioclet. 9, 11. 
 
 KOfifievSov, TO, = Koii^evTos. Chron. 596, 20. 
 
 KOfi^evnov, to, z=:z KOji^evTos- Mai. 183, 22. 
 
 KOfi^ivTov, TO, = KO/xj3eiTor. ^ nZec. 1 , 6, 4. — 
 Also, <op.ivTov. Porph. Car. 422, 11. ieo 
 Diac. 150, 22. 
 
 Kofi^ivTos, ov, the Latin conventug, con- 
 vened, convoked. Mai. AS?,, 2S. 494,12,0-1- 
 'kevTiov. — 2« Substantively, 6 Kop.^ivTos, 
 also KovfievTos, = (TvveXevais, assembly, coun- 
 cil. Lyd. 11, 22. ^niec. 3, 12. Mai. 102, 
 6. 371, 12. Theoph. 262, 5. 8. 
 
 Ko/i/Siva, as, ^, (combino) L. tractoriae, an 
 order from the proper authority to engage in 
 the races of the hippodrome. Porph. Cer. 
 304. 464, 17. 
 
 KOji^lvevfiu, oTos, TO, (^Kofi^ivevco) a matching. 
 Fseudo-Chry.i. YTJI, 88 (722) D. 
 
 )to/i;8«'ei5<a, euo-a, the Latin combino. Ibid. 
 
 Koit^ivoypd(j)os, ov, o, (ypd<j)a>) writer of Koji^lvai. 
 Theoph. Cont. 198, 19. 
 
 Kofi^iov, ov, TO, ((cofijSos) Small purse tied up. 
 Porph Cer. 798, 4. (Compare diroKoii- 
 /Siov.) 
 
 KOnPoKirris, ov, 6, ((Co/ijSos, Xuo)) =: ^oKavrio- 
 To/ws, cutpurse, pickpocket. Hes. 
 
 Ko/ijSos, av, 6, knot. Apollod. Arch, 47. Nicet. 
 Byz 776 C, magical. Suid. Curop. 13, 9, 
 tS>v (poivLKav, bunch. — 2. Joint of a reed, = 
 KovSvXos. Cyrill. H. Catech. 9, 10. [It 
 seems to be of the same origin with ku/3- 
 rjorda, kvii^t) KVfifi-axos, Ku/3-i)(nV8a. Com- 
 pare also knob, cob, German Knopf, 
 Kopf, Koppe, Kappe.] 
 
 <co/x(3oia, aa-ia, (koh^os) to knot, to tie in a knot. 
 — Mid. KOfi^oojiai., to put on one's self a gar- 
 ment. Hes. Kofi^axTaa-dm, trToXia-acrBaL. 
 (See also dvaKOii^om, cyKo^jSdiB.) — 2. To 
 bewitch, deceive by magical knots or juggling 
 tricks, = KaTaSfco. Mai. 395, 11, TroXXa 
 Xpflp.aTa. 395, 14, ttoXXous. 395, 18, epie. 
 Kofifiiofia, aros, t6, (koii^ooi) equipment, dress. 
 
 Hes. 
 Ko/i)3(UTijj, OV, 6, = fTTtdiTrjs, impostOT : swindler. 
 
 Basilic. 60, 30, 8. 
 KOfiedTov, KOfievTaprfiTios, KO/ievrdpios, Kofiepiaov, 
 incorrect for Kop-fteaTov, KOfiixcvTaprjcnos, k. t. X. 
 KojievTov, KoixeraTos, Kojiinov, see Kop.^evTos, ko- 
 
 tllTOTOS, KOp.iTtOP. 
 
 KOfiris, TITOS, rarely itos, 6, the Latin comes, 
 headman, chief officer : governor, prefect. 
 Inner. 372. Bus. II, me A. 1152 A. 
 Athan. I, 261 D. 709 C. 712 A. II, 932 A. 
 Basil. IV, 277 D, TrpifidTav. 317 A, t&v 5,,- 
 a-avp&v. Greg. Naz. Ill, 257 A. Greg. 
 Nyss. HI, 1077 A. Macar. 588 A. Epiph. 
 I, 409 D. 424 D. Petr. A. H, 1289 B, 
 Xapymmvav. Chrys. Ill, 571 D. Zos. 428. 
 mi. 349 B. Ephes. 989 B, et alibi. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 136 A. Theod. Ill, 1100 C. Malch. 
 240,8. Xyd 172, 20 173. Proe. HI, 246, 
 15. Justinian. Novell. 8, 2, ^pvyias IlaKa- 
 navrjs. Joann. Mosch. 2885 D, ttjs dvaToX^s. 
 Damasc. HI, 1272 C. Hes. Suid. 
 
 Koixr]TaTrj(Ttos, Ko/iijrdrov, KoprjTaTos, incorrect for 
 
 KOfiiTarrjaios, KOfuraTov, KOfUTaTos. 
 KoprjTiavos, r], 6v, belonging to a K6p,r)s. Theod. 
 
 IV, 1220 A. Lyd. 172, 21. Justinian. 
 ■ Novell. 8, 2. 
 KopLrfTLKos, fi, OV, = preceding. Chal. 1537 C, 
 
 Ta^ts. 
 KopLT/Teov = Sei Kop,eiv. Muson. 207. 
 KoprjTwv, incorrect for KopiTiov. 
 Kop,rjns, iSos, r), (kojlhjttjs) long-haired. Synes, 
 
 1181 C 
 Kop.r]Tia-<Ta, rjs, f), the wife of a Koprfs. Nil. 312 
 
 B. 313 B. Stud. 1493 A. 
 
 KO/irjTOTTOvXoS, OV, 6, (pullus) = K6p.r)T0S TTois, 
 
 son of a K6p.ris. Cedr. U, 434, 23. 
 KopiaTos, KOjilhiov, incorrect for Koppedros, Kop.- 
 
 pibiov. 
 Ko/iiov, ov, TO, little Kop-q. Epict. 2, 24, 24, et 
 
 alibi. 
 Kop.lpe, incorrect for Ko'ipe, the Latin c o i r e 
 
 = avveKBflv. Pint. I, 30 A. 
 KopiiTTos, r), ov, (^Kop.i^<a) brought. Jos. Ant. 17, 
 
 4,1.^ 
 KopuTaTrjcrios, the Latin comitatensis, 
 
 pertaining to the KopiTaroi. Petr. A. II, 1280 
 
 C. XapyLTiaves. 
 
 KopiTaros, ov, 6, the Latin comitatus, the 
 imperial court, the emperor's retinue or 
 residence. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 29 C. 31 C. 
 Chal. 1813 D. Lyd. 1 73, 2 ^ Pa<Ti'\€as a-v- 
 voSia. — Also, KO/ierai-os. Mai. 319, 6. — 
 Also, TO KopiTdrov. Athan. I, 225 B. 720 C. 
 341 D. Epiph. I, 424 C. 11, 193 D. Carth. 
 93. 97, et alibi. CM. 1548 B. 
 
 KopiTiov ov, TO, the Latin comitium. Jos. 
 Ant. 13, 9, 2. Plut. I, 30 A. 837 B. II, 
 279 D. Dion C. Frag. 5, 7. — Also, Kop.e- 
 Twv. Inscr. 5879. 
 
 K6p,p,a, aroi, to, comma, a part of a kS>Xov, 
 as yv&di a-cavTov. Dion. H. VI, 862, 13. 
 Heph. Poem. 4, 1. Hermog. Ehet. 158, 12. 
 Pseudo-Demeir. 6, 10. Longin. Frag. 8, 12. 
 
 KoppaTtas, ov, 6, = following. Philostr. 621. 
 
 KoppariKos, rj, ov, (Kop-pa.) commaticus, of 
 short sentences. Hermog. Khet. 243, 11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KOfif^ariKco^ 
 
 678 
 
 KOfiyfrevTOi: 
 
 Kou.lxaTtKSis, adv. in short sentences. Dion. H. 
 VI, 1072, 16. 
 
 *K0)iiia.TWv, ov, TO, short KOfifm (in rhetoric). 
 Dion. H. V, 218, 10. Hermog. Ehet. 283, 
 23. — 2. Commation, the choral piece pre- 
 ceding the parabasis in the old comedy. 
 Eupol. apud Heph. 14, 2. Poem. 14, 1. 
 
 Koniiearov, ov, to, the Latin commeatus 
 — ,; a7ro\uo-i9 Tav (TTpanayrwv, furlough. 
 Mauric. 1, 6. 7. ieo. Tact. 8, 4. — Also, 
 Ko^liiaTov. Pallad. Laus. 1194 A. iJes. 
 Kofiiarov .... Suit/. Ko/itaTav .... 
 
 KOfifievhov, incorrect for KOfijiivTov. 
 
 K.oiiiiivTapr)inos, ov, 6, the Latin commen- 
 tariensis = vwofi.vr]iJ.aToypa.(jios, one who 
 has the charge of public papers. Basil. IV, 
 1021 B. Nil. 193 D. Lyd. 198, 16. 201, 2. 
 Justinian. Edict. 13, 17. ikfaZ. 492," 10. 
 Damage. Ill, 1253 B. fles. Ko/jLevrapla-ios 
 .... E(. ikf. p. 527, 25. 
 
 KoiifievrdpLov, ov, to, the Latin commenta- 
 rium, register. Athan. I, 632 C. 
 
 KOfi.p.€VTa.pios, ov, 6, = Kofifievrapri&ios. Athan. 
 1. 264 A. 
 
 Kop-fievTov, ou, TO, comment um . Lyd. 211, 
 18. _ Theoph. 262, 8. 668, 20 = Kop.- 
 /Sei/Toff. 
 
 KoppepKeico, evo'a, (jioppepKiov) to trade. Theoph. 
 Cont. 853, 9. — 2. To tax property. Tzym. 
 Novell. 301. 302. 
 
 KoppepKidpios, ov, 6, the Latin commercia- 
 r i u s ;= Te\a>vr]s, collector of customs. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3061 D. Chron. 721, 7. 
 Mai. 396, 14, Por-/)7i. Adm. 190, 20. — 
 Cer. 717, 18 Kovpcpxidpios, write KovppepKid- 
 pios- 
 
 Koppepiaov, ov, TO, c o m m e r c i u m :^ epno- 
 pia, ipnoXrja-is, trade, traffic, commerce. A ntec. 
 3,19,2. /oann. ilfoscA. 3064 A. — 2. Cus- 
 toms, custom-house duty. Theoph. 728, 2. 
 737, 6. 757, 8. — 3. Proceeds of any trans- 
 action, revenue. Porph. Adm. 208, 3. Cer. 
 697, 2 KovpipKiov. Tzym. Novell. 301. 
 
 KoppiaTov, see Koppedrov. 
 
 Koppihiov, ov, TO, ^= Koppi, gum. Bekker. 1208, 
 28. 
 
 Koppl^o) (ico/i/it), to look like gum. Diosc. 1, 77, 
 p. 79. 
 
 KoppiTevai, the Latin eommitto. Gloss. 
 Jur. KoppLTcvfTai, PefiaiovTai. 
 
 Koppoha, av, TO, the Latin c o m m o d a 
 (commodum), perquisites, pay, reward. 
 Suid. 
 
 KoppoSeia, cov, tii, (Koppohos) games celebrated 
 in honor of the Emperor Commodus. Inscr. 
 248. 
 
 Koppovvriipiov, ov, to, the Latin commoni- 
 1 r.i u m ^ VTropvtjtrnKov, memorial. Carth. 
 92. 93. Chal. 924 C. 1545. Justinian. 
 Xovell. 128, 17. Edict. 12, 1. Euagr. 'iSiS 
 
 C. Suid. Kopp^ovrfTopiov, iirta-ToXfj Trpoirra- 
 
 KTiKr) drroaTcXKopfvr) els x<»P"s. 
 KoppovXaTos, see KOvpovXaros. 
 Kopparris, ov, 6, (Koppoco) dresser. Epict. 2, 
 
 23, 14, hair-dresser. Plut. II, 348 E. F. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 593 B. 
 KoppwTi^opai, La-opjai,, to he dressed up. Synes. 
 
 1200 D. 
 KopoSa, incorrect for KoppuiSa. 
 KopoSpopos, see KoipoSpopos. 
 KopoTpo(j)ea> (ko/utj, Tpe(^co), to let the hair of the 
 
 head grow. Diod. 1, 18, p. 21, 88. Strab. 
 
 4,4,3.^ 
 Kopiraywyia, as, rj, (^Kop,T!os, dyayos) ^ Kopna- 
 
 (Tp6s. hid. 393 D. 
 KopTrdpiov, see Kovp^dpiov. 
 KopTrapos, ov, 6, the Latin compar, partner. 
 
 Suid. 
 Kopnaa-pos, ov, 6, (Kopird^io) a boasting. Plut. 
 
 I, 462 A. 
 Kopiraa-Trjs, ov, 6, boaster, braggart. Pott. 6, 29, 
 
 et alibi. 
 Koptraa-TiKos, rj, ov, boastful. Poll. 9, 146. 
 KopirauTiKois, adv. boastfully. Nil. 328 A. 
 Kopirea, to ring a coin. Caesarius 1060. 
 Kopnripos, d, ov, = KopiraoriKos. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 1182. 
 Kopniva, incorrect for Kop^va. 
 KopTTivevo}, evo'a, the Latin combine, (o 
 
 join two and two. Porph'. Cer. 475, 20, to 
 
 T€ uaypdpia Kol Ta napiTrma. 
 KopTTiTaXta, av, tcl, the Latin Compitalia 
 
 \sacrd). Dion. H. II, 672, 8. 
 KopmTos, ov, 6, the Latin compitum = (rre- 
 
 vainos. Dion. H. 11, 672, 9. 
 KopTrKrfTiav, tavos, fj, the Latin completion 
 
 TrXrjpaicns. Lyd. 202, 1 KopirXenav. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3073 B KopnXaTLova for KopirXrjTiava. 
 KopTTOKftpaXappripoo'vvri, 7;s, r), (KO/ijros, Ke^oX^, 
 
 pfjpa) big talk. Lyd. 200, 1. 
 KopnoXoyeo), rja-co, ((co/UTToXoyos) = KOpiroXoKea. 
 
 Socr. 917 A. B. 
 KopndXoyia, as, fj, big talk. Men. P. 354, 16. 
 
 422. 17. Syncell. 25, 10. 
 KopnoXoyos, ov, (ko^ttos, Xeya)) talking big. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 536, 98. 
 Kop'no-TTOiia = KopnoXaKeo). Epiph. 11, 109 
 
 D. 
 KopTTo-pia^, OKOS, 6, =^ KO^TToXoyos. NU. 312 
 
 D. 
 Kopnoopai (Kopwos), to grow big. Dion C. 43, 
 
 22. 4. 
 KopnaSas (Kopnd>8ris), adv. boastfully. Afric. 
 
 64 A. 
 KopTraSia, as, r}, boostfulness. Nil. 220 C. 
 Ko/i<^eKTa)p, opos, 6, the Latin eonfector, 
 
 analogous to the Spanish matador. Martyr. 
 
 Polyc. 16, p. 1041 A. 
 Kop\lfevT6s, r), ov, (^Kop\JAeva>) = Kopijfos. Dion. 
 
 H.Y, 170, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KO/xi^oeTTeta 
 
 679 
 
 KOfi^oerreia, as, ij, (((o^i^oeir^f) elegant dictioA'l 
 
 or talk. Method. 373 B. I 
 
 KOji'^oein\s, (S, (xo^i/frfr, ciTreii/) talking elegantly. 
 
 Cyrill. A. IV, 828 B. 
 KOjV^oKoyiai, ijtro), (Ko^'v|/'oXdyoy) ?o tott elegantly, 
 
 Aristocl. apud jEms. Ill, 1249 B. 
 xo/ii/'oXoyia, ay, ^, ^ KOfi'^oeneui. Athan. I, 
 
 556 B. 
 KOvfievTOS, Kovhaiuov, see Ko/i/Scvros, kovtokiov. 
 Koviawra, w\ra, = TrpocnTTaiai, to stumble, to 
 
 make a stumble. Mai. 309, 9, eij ti. — Also, 
 
 (rKoi/SaTTTO). ffes. (See also KovSptfo/iot.) 
 KovSdpiv, incorrect for Kovrapiv. 
 KovSepe, condere = Kpiitrew. Lyd. 143, 
 
 12. 
 KovSiKTiKios, ov, condicticius or con- 
 
 dictitius. ^n^ec. 2, 1, 26. 
 KovbXros, ov, the Latin c o n d i t u s , seasoned, 
 
 spiced. Fseud-Athan. IV, 1157 B, olvos, vi- 
 
 num conditum. — 2. Substantively, to kokSi- 
 
 Tov, conditum = kovSitoj olvos. Moscli. 
 
 77. Galen. X, 599 C. Orib. I, 433, 12. 
 
 Apophth. 376 C. Theoph. Cont. 142, 3. 
 KovSofiS^s, es, (kovSos, EIAQ) s^oyZ o/ stature. 
 
 Mai 100, 17, et alibi. 
 KocSoijXiKOf, OV, (fjXiKLa) = Kov8o€iSr]s, short of 
 
 stature. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2. 
 mvS6-6pi^, rpixas, 6, short-haired. Mai. 88, 18. 
 
 232, 13. 
 KovSo-KoipevTos, Of, (^Kovpcvco) close-shorn. Vit. 
 
 Clim. 608 C. 
 jcovbopdviKos, Kov86s, incorrect for KovrofidviKos, 
 
 Kovros. 
 KovSo-T^dyywv, incori'ect for KovroT^ayyiov, ov, 
 
 TO, ^ KovTov T^ayyiov. Stud. 1720 B. 
 Kovhovpos, incorrect fbr Kovrovpos. 
 KovSo)(epr)s, rj, 6, (x^'p) short-handed. Theoph. 
 
 366, 6, a surname. 
 Kovbpi^oimi = KovSaTTTw. Porph. Car. 448, 14. 
 k6vSv, vos, to, (Persian) 'cup. Sept. Gen. 44, 
 
 2, et alibi. 
 *Kovdv\l(a, iao), (k6v8v\os) to strike with the fist, 
 
 simply to strike. Hyperid. apud Poll. 8, 76. 
 
 Sept. Amos 2, 7. Malach. 3, 5. Longin. 
 
 44,4. Basil, m, 312 B. Aster. 169 C. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1058 C, tropically. Eus. 
 
 Alex. 341 B. — 2. Tb stumble = KovSpi^o/iai, 
 
 KovSaiTTa. Eus. I, 305 D. 
 Koi/SuXicr/ids, ov, 6, (ncovSuXifo)) a striking. Sept. 
 
 Sophon. 2, 8. ^rtem. 168. 
 k6'/&v\os, ov, 6, Joint. Paul Aeg. 146, of reed. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 318, 17, KaKd/iov. Gloss. Jur, 
 
 Kavvia .... 
 KovelKa, rj, := ya^dda. Dioclet. G. l6, 19. 
 Kovida, to reduce to dust. Steph. Diac. 1137 C. 
 
 D. 
 Kov(opra(a, rjo'xo, (^Koviopros') to dust, to brush. 
 
 Stud. 1 740 A. 
 iKcvaeKpaTiaiv, covos, r}, the Latin consecratio. 
 
 Lyd. 193, 20. 
 
 Kova-eva-os, ov, 6, the Latin consensus =:r 
 crvvaivio-is. Antec. 1, 14, 1. 
 
 Kova-iKia = /covo-ouaXta. Mai. 183, 1. 
 
 Koi/o-iXidpiof, ou, 6, the Latin consiliarius 
 := ^ovXfvT^s. Nic. II, 728 C. Porph. 
 Them. 16, 19 Kovo-iXapwt = Koi/crouXdpior ? 
 
 Kovaikiov, less correct for kwvo-IXiov. 
 
 Kova-Lo-Tapiavot, av, oi, c o n s i s t o r i a n i — 
 (TvcrTaTfipwt. Justinian.NoyeW. 13, 3. Porph. 
 Cer. 495, 11. 
 
 Kova-uTTapiov, see Kavcrta-Tapiov. 
 
 Kovao^plva, as, fj, consobrina, first female 
 cousin. npoTrpia Kovaofiplva, propria conso- 
 brina = p.eyd\ov Bdov % p,€ydXrjs deias 6vyd- 
 Trjp. Mei^cov Kovco^plva, second female cousin. 
 Antec. 3, 6, 4. 5. 6. 
 
 Kovco^pivos, ov, 6, consobrinus, first 
 male cousin. llpdrrptos Kova-ofiplvos =: fieya- 
 Xou 6eiov fj fieyak-qs Belas vlos. Mfi'fmi/ <ov- 
 a-o^plvos, second cousin. Antec. S, 6, 4. 
 5. 6. 
 
 Kovo-os, KovaovK, KovaovdXia, see KSiva-os, kSiv- 
 O'QvX, Ktavo'OvdXia. 
 
 Kova-ovXdpLos, ov, 6, consularis = xmaTiKos. 
 ■ Chrys. Ill, 626 E. 682 A. Chal. 840 D. 
 Justinian. Novell. 8, 1. 28, 5. 
 
 KovcTovXos, ov, 6, = kS>v(tov\. Suid. "Yva- 
 
 TOi ..... 
 
 KovaTiTovTiaiv, mvos, r), constitutioi=: biA- 
 Ta^ts, ttaTVTToxns. Antec. 1, 2, 6. 
 
 KovrdKiov, iw, TO, (kovto^) = Toiios, roll, scroll. 
 Hence, official writing of any kind. Typic. 
 24. Curop. 5, 2, rfjs x^i-poTovias. 6, 8 'O ap- 
 Xtov Tuiv KovraKiiov. — Also, kovSoklov, incor- 
 rectly. Balsam. Concil. Laod. 15. Lex. 
 Sched. 790. — 2. In the Ritual, a kovtukiov 
 is a short hymn containing a comprehensive 
 view or the substance of a church feast. 
 Many of the KovrdKia are ascribed to Saint 
 Romanus, who flourished in the reign of 
 Anastasius. Synax. Oct. 1. Curop. 57, 
 15. 
 
 Kovra^, axos, 6, :^ kovtos, pole. Justinian. Cod. 
 3, 43, 1 KvvravQv KovraKa, Quintanum con- 
 tum. 
 
 Kovraparos, ov, 6, armed with a Kovrdptov, L. ha- 
 status. TseuA-Afric. Cest. 72, p. 313. Leo. 
 Tact.' 12, 41, et alibi. 
 
 Kovrapea, as, fj, thrust with a Kovrdpiov. Theoph. 
 490, 6. 
 
 Kovrdpiov, ov, TO, (kovtos) = Bopv, spear. 
 Mauric. 1, 1. 2, 9. 3, 14 Kovrdpiv. Chron. 
 701 -IV. Tlieoph. 458, 17. Leo. Tact. 5, 3, 
 et alibi. — 2. Pole, to push with. Porph. 
 Adm. 76, 7. 
 
 KOVToTos, OV, 6, (kovtos) = KovTapoTos. Mtturic. 
 2, 1. 5. 7. 
 
 Kovrevpos, see KOVTOvpos. 
 
 KovTeia, fvaa, (kovtos) to put on a spear. Mai. 
 160, 6. 245, 19, TT/v Ke^dKr)v. (389, 12 EiV 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KOVTO^eVtO 
 
 680 
 
 KOVpiOV 
 
 KOVTov TTeirriyiiivai. 426, 11 Els kovtov fiairra- 
 
 ^o/ievriv, SC. Tiji/ Ke<jidKJjV.) 
 KoiTo/Sfuo), ev<Ta, (kovtos) to set or drive with a 
 
 pole, Porph- Adm. 76, 7, irkapav, fxeaov, els 
 
 Trjv Trpifivau fiera Kovrapiav. 
 KovTo^avSlrm, mv, oi, Contobauditae, certain 
 
 heretics who held meetings at a place called 
 
 TO. KovTofiavSov, in Constantinople. Tim. 
 
 Presb. 57 B. C. 
 KovTofioKia, rjcra, = Kovra jSdWa. Strab. 10, 
 
 1, 12. 
 
 KovTOfiavlKLov. ov, TO, (KOVTo/xaviKos) short-sUeved 
 garment. Porph. Cer. 641, 10. 
 
 KovToixaviKos, ov, (kovtos, fiaviKiov) short-sleeved. 
 Porph. Cer. 294, 15. 578, 20. 778, 3. 
 
 KovTo-ixovo^oXov, OV, TO, pole-Uaping , the leap- 
 er being supported by a pole ; a game. 
 Justinian. Cod. 3, 43, 1. 
 
 KovTOfivTrjs, Tj, 6, (pvTT)) ^= (Tiiios, SHub-uosed 
 person. Theoph. Cont. 137, 8, a surname. 
 
 KOVTOTTveva-Tl (kovtos, TTveio), adv. panting. Steph. 
 Diac. 1104 B. 
 
 KOVTOS, Tj, ov, = Ppaxvs, short. Polem. 268. 
 Leont. Cypr. 1721 C. Geopon. 10, 8, 2. 
 ieo. Tact. 6, 26. 37. 12,86.-2. Substan- 
 tively, TO KovTov, Jacket. Theoph. 682, 12. 
 [In classical Greek kovtos, pole, javelin, a 
 short spear.'] 
 
 ¥.ovTo-(TTi<f>avos, ov, 6, Short Stephens, a sur- 
 name. Cedr. II, 437, 5. 
 
 KovTov^epvaKios, ov, 6, the Latin contuber- 
 n a 1 i s -^ avaKrjvQs, 6p.6a-KTjtJos. Basilic. 
 13, 1, 21 as V. 1. Hes. — Also, KovTov^ep- 
 vaptos. Mauric. 9, 5, p 235. Basilic. 13, 1, 
 21. 
 
 KovTOv^epviov, ov, TO, contubernium := 
 oKia. Mauric. 1, 2, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 4, 
 
 2. 35. 6, 27 KovvTov^epviv. 
 
 KovTov'pos, less correct KovvTovpos, a, ov, (kovtos, 
 ovpd) 1= KoXo^oKfpKos, dock-tailed. Porph. 
 Adm 167 Koi/Tctipof, incorrect ? Suid. Kov- 
 dovpov .... Achmet. 152. Anon. Byz. 1205 
 B. C, iWof. — 2. Substantively, (a) to 
 KovvTovpov, the remainder, in subtraction. 
 Andr. C. Method. 1329 B. — (b) i) kov- 
 Tovpa, = KepKovpos, a kind of light vessel. 
 Porph. Adm. 150, 11. 151, 19. 
 ovTo<popos, 0- (kovtos, 4>epa>) carrying a jave- 
 lin. Lucian. II, 24. 250. Dion C. 40, 15, 2. 
 
 Kovrpapios, u, ov, the Latin contrarius = 
 ivavTLos. Antec. 1, 21. 
 
 KovTaa-Ls, €a>s, rj, (kovtos) the using of a pole. 
 Ael. X. A. 12, 43. 
 
 KovTmTos, T], OV, furnished with, or propelled by a 
 pole. -Diod. 19, 12. App. J, 13, 96. 
 
 KowCiTris, ov, 6, of Kovv^a. Diosc. 0, 63, otvos, 
 wine flavored with conyza. Geopon. 8, 10 
 (titul.). 
 
 Kov<^ippaTiva, the Latin confirmo = /3f- 
 SaiSi! Antec. 1. 13, 5. 
 
 Ko^a, as, fj, coxa := KaXrfsjr, the bend of the 
 
 knee. Suid. Ko|a .... KtoXijTra .... 
 KoopraXios, a, ov, the Latin cohortalis, of 
 
 the imperial body-guard. Lyd. 198, 2. 
 Koopns, Tj, the Latin c o h o r s , cohort. Polyb. 
 
 11, 23, 1. 11, 33, 1 TiTTapas moopns. Lyd, 
 
 157, 1 al KoopTrjs. Suid. 
 KoirdStov, ov, TO, (KOTrf), (coTrdf ) copadium, 
 
 piece of meat. Pallad. Laus. 1210 B. 
 
 Apophth. 200 A KOTtabiv. (Compare Polyb. 
 
 2, 15, 3 'YlKmv lepelav K07TTop.eva)v.) 
 KOTrdfo), to have rest from. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Josu. 14, 15, ToC ■aoXep.ov — 2. To cause to 
 
 cease ; to appease. Sept. Sir. 39, 28, 43, 23. 
 
 46, 7. 
 Korraiov, ov, to, ^= KomSiov. Alciphr. 3, 7. 
 KOTravi^co, iVo), (Koiravov) to bray, pound. Sept, 
 
 Reg. 3, 4, 22. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174. 
 Konavto-TTjptov, ov, to, pestle. Hes. ^AXr}3ivov .... 
 KOTrdpiov, ov, to, (kott^) surgical knife. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 264. 268. 
 Kcmaais, apparently ^ Kcmwais. Achmet- 
 
 243. 
 KOTTfvSdpiov, OV, TO, Staff. Doroth. 1636 B. 
 KuneTos, OV, 6, lamentation, wailing. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 50, 10, et alibi. 
 KOTTeis, cais, 6, (kottto)) cutter. Agathar. 126, 6. 
 
 — 2. Chisel. Diod. 1, 35, p. 42, 40. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt. 301, 28. Lucian. I, 18. 
 Koirrj, rjs, f), slaughter. Sept. Gen. 14, 17. 
 
 Deut. 28, 25. Judith 15, 7.-2. Divorce 
 
 = dnoaTda-tov. Aquil. Deut. 24, 1 Bi^Xiox 
 
 fcoTTJjr. — 3. A restraining, checking. Doroth. 
 
 1636 B, ToS deKfip,aTos. — 4. A pounding. 
 
 Alex. Ajihr. Probl. 22, 9. 
 KOTTiaTTjs, ov, 6, (/coTTtdo)) industrious person, 
 . worker. Hippol. Haer. 82, 35. — 2. Vespil- 
 
 10, fossarius, =^ 6 toe a-afiaTa TreptOTcXXov 
 Tciv KfKoip,ri)iivmv, bearer. Epiph. II, 825 A. 
 Justinian. Novell. 5?, 2. Gloss. 
 
 KOTTtdm, aa-a, politely used for epxf<r6ai, to come. 
 Theoph. 728, 18 repsii' Sc et, koI ov BiXa tva 
 (c- ido-';? «os Tav &Se, you are an old man, 
 and I do not wish that you should take the 
 trouble to come as far as here. 
 
 Ko-'^rpp,ia, as, fj. also to Ko^lScpfiov, ov, (kottto), 
 Seppa) a cutting of the skin. Mai. 401, 9. 
 
 11, quid? 
 
 KOTTOf, ov, 6, labor, toil. Apophth. 121 C IIo- 
 
 <rou9 KoTTovs eTToiTjaa iv ttj eprjpa! 396 D 'Airo 
 
 Kowov ela-l, they are fatigued. Vit. Epiph. 
 
 1 04 D Eij Kcmov ifi^aKelv tovs warepas. 
 *K07r6co, dxra, (kowos) to fatigue. Batrach. 190. 
 
 Sept. Judith 13, 1. Diosc. 5, 56. Jos. Ant. 
 
 2, 6, 5. Dion Chrys. I, 344, 6. 476, 11. 
 
 Artem. 105. Symm. Esai. 7, 13. 
 KOTTTra, see Q, below. 
 Koinra-(j)opos, ov, (<j)cpa)) = Komrarlas. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 104. 
 *K67rpiov, ov, to, commonly in the plural, (ko- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KOTT/ato-cruWeAiTOS 
 
 681 
 
 KopKupalof 
 
 irptoi) = Konpos- Heraclit. apud Strab. 16, 
 4, 26, p. 341, 21. Sept. Sir. 22, 2. Esai. 5, 
 25. Jer. 32, 19. Luc. 13, 8. iJu/ apud 
 Orii. II, 207, 1. 
 
 K(«rpio-(riJXX€(CTor, oi/, (cuXXeyo)) <o ^tc^ out o/" 
 Konpia. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 344. 
 
 Koirpod^atov, ov, to, (fiitris) a place where Korrpos 
 is put, Geopon. % 22, 3. Theoph. 679, 17. 
 Leo Gram. 239, 21. 
 
 Konpcmrjkix^vpTos, ov, {wriKos, (j)ipa>) covered 
 with dung and mud. Joann. Hier. 472 A. 
 
 KOTrpot^ayos, ov, =: Konpov iaOlav. Schol. Arist. 
 Pac. 24. 
 
 KOTTpou), axTU), ^= luvBooD, to besmBor with dung. 
 Epict. 4, 11, 18. 
 
 Kmrpawfios, ov, 6, (ovofia) Copronymus, an epi- 
 thet applied to the emperor Constantine, the 
 son of Leo the Isaurian. Genes. 100, 17. 
 Cedr. II, 4, et alibi. [Compare Damasc. 
 
 11, 337 A Theoph., 615, 9. Porph. Them. 
 
 53. From some cause or other tliis emperor 
 was surnamed CdbaUinus. But as this epi- 
 thet suggested Ka^Mava, horse-dung, his 
 religious opponents invented the fable that 
 he defiled the font while the priest was bap- 
 tizing him.] 
 
 KonTQptov, ov, TO, little kotttti, lozenge, in confec- 
 tionery. Didsc. 4, 187 (190). Ruf. apud 
 Orib. II, 276, 12. Archigen. apud Orib. IT, 
 271, 13. ' 
 
 KOTTTiov r= Set KOTTTeiv. LHosc. 2, 89. 118. 
 
 Kmrrji, ov, 6, (kotttco) cutter, one that cuts or 
 divides. Damasc. I. 768 D, toO deov. 
 
 KOTTTiKoi, f], ov, capoble of cutting. Synes. 
 Hymn. 3, 358, p. 1599. 
 
 KOTTTOf, T], OV, cut. — 2. Substantively, r; kottttj, 
 c o p t a , a kind of calce or pie. Diosc. 2, 
 125. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 271, 10. Strat. 
 
 54. Lyd. 54, 15. Schol. Arist. Nub. 864. 
 KOffTto, to cut. Mai. 387, 15 'Els Sio airov k6- 
 
 \jfai, to cut him in two. Doroth. 1804 A, to 
 BiXrjfm, restrain. — To swallow without chew- 
 ing. Philon I, 63, 29. Plut. II, 788 A, toV 
 Kvafiov. — 2. To cut off, to take away, not 
 to pay. Porph. Adm. 270, 14, ras Scko \i- 
 rpas. — S. To clarify. Sept. Reg. 3, 5, 11. 
 — 4. To interrupt : to obstruct. Doroth. 
 1716 C, TTji/ SiiiKiav. Mai. 98, 14, rrjv 686v. 
 Kmaa-is, €a>s, tj, (kottocb) weariness. Sept, Eccl. 
 
 12, 12. Athan.ll, 1093 A. 
 
 KoptxKeios, ov, of a Kopa^. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
 
 628 ^ Kopaveas. 
 KopaKofjxovos, ov, (Kopa^, (jyavrj) crow-voiced, 
 
 cawing like a crow. Tatian. 837 A. 
 KopoiKiov, ov, TO, =^ KopdWiov. Sext. 28, 13. 
 KopdkXi^a, lira), to look like KopdWwv. Diosc. 1, 
 
 12. 
 Kopa^, aKos, 6, croiD. Sext. 694, 29 'Ek KaKov 
 
 KopoKos KOKov aiov. — 2. Corax, corvus, 
 
 an engine for grappling ships. Polyb. 1, 22, 
 86 
 
 3 seq. Diod. 17, 44. App. U, 850, 19. 
 
 — 3. An instrument of torture so called. 
 'Apocr. Act. Philipp. 19. 34. [Bam. 10 
 
 (Codex n) TOV KopaKav.] 
 Kopa^os, 7j, ov, crow-like. Strab. 12, 8, 16, xpoa, 
 
 raven-black. 
 Kopaa-iSiov, ov, to, little Kopaaiov. Epict. 1, 18 
 
 22. 
 Kopaawv, ov, to, = Kopiov, Kopibiov, KoplcrKr], 
 
 girl. Sept. Euth 2, 8. Reg. 1, 20, 30. Tobit 
 
 6, 12. Judith 16, 12. Esth. 2, 2. Matt. 9, 
 
 24, et alibi. Poll. 2, 1 7, condemned. Phryn. 
 
 73, condemned. 
 Kopaa-mSris, es, girl-like, girlish. Plut. II, 528 
 
 A. 645 D. Clem. A. I, 469 B. 
 Kop^av, indeclinable, Hebrew pnp = Sapov, 
 
 gift, oblation, offering. Marc. 7, 11. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 4, 4, 4. Apion. 1, 22, p. 453. Orig. 
 
 in, 929 B. 
 Kop^avas, a, 6, {nop^av) =: •yafo^uXawoj', 6 Up6s 
 
 6r](Tavp6s, the sacred treasury. Matt. 27, 6. 
 
 Jo.-:. B. J. 2, 9, 4. 
 (cdpjSor, see Kopovos, 
 KopSa, Tjs, fj, [xopSrj, chorda) bowstring. 
 
 Mauric. 2, 2. Theoph. 571, 19. Leo. Tact. 
 
 6, 2. Porph. Cer. 669, 21. 
 Kopivwp.1, to sate. Sept. Deut. 31, 20 Koprjo-ova-i 
 
 :^ KO^C : fjO-OVTai. 
 
 Koprj, i/s, ^, young and handsome married too 
 
 man. Plut. I, 644 E. 647 C. D. Euagr. 
 
 2716 A. Mai. 62, 11. — 2. Virgin = nap- 
 
 Scvos. Liber. 37, 11. 
 Kop-qdpov, OV, TO, (Kopem) ^=. KaWvvrpov, broom. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, . 61. Artem. 427. Poll. 6, 
 
 94. 
 KopfjKTap, incorrect for KopprjKTap. 
 KopiKos, T], ov, of a Kopr). Poll. 2, 17. Nil. 232 
 
 A. Basil. SH. 51 7 C. 
 KopiKtos, adv. like a girl. Philon H, 89, 28. 
 Kopiva, r)!, f], = Koprj. Philostr. 74. 
 KopivdiaKos, fj, ov, = following. Philon I, 666, 
 
 1 8, yXv(f>ai, in the capital of the column. 
 Kopivdtos, a, ov, Corinthian. Jos. Ant. 15, 11, 5, 
 
 rpoTTor, the Coriijthian order of architecture. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. HI, 1100 A, efSor. 
 KopivSlas, adv. in Corinthian fashion. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 8, 5, 2. 
 Kopiv6iovpyr)s, is, (EPrfl) of Corinthian work- 
 manship. Strab. 4, 4, 6. 8, 6,' 23. 
 Kopio-eiSfjs, es, like coriander. Diosc. 2, 207. 
 Koptov, ov, TO, c o r i a n d r u m , coriander. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 16, 14. 31. 
 Kopts, eios, 6, bedbug. [Doroth. 1672 A Kopl- 
 
 bav ^= Kopeo)!'.] 
 KopKopvypos, ov, 6, z=^ KopKopvyfj. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. IH, 588. 
 KopKvpa, as, 7), = Ke'pKvpa. Scymn. 436. 
 
 Strab. 1, 2, 37, et alibi. 
 liopKvpatos, a, ov, =z KepKvpalos. Scymn. 440. 
 
 Paus. 1, 11, 6. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kopixa 
 
 682 
 
 KOpCOVK 
 
 Kopfia, TO, = Kovpfu. Posidon. apud Athen. 
 
 4, 36. 
 Kopfiiov, ov, TO, little Kopfios. Martyr. Areth. 50, 
 
 t5>v ^vXtav, 
 Kopixos, ov, o, L. corpus, body, the human 
 
 body. Mai. 397, 8. 
 KopvUXiov, ov, TO, the Latin cornioulum, 
 
 Porplt. Cer. 7, 3. 
 KopvixoXov, ov, TO, Corniculum, a town. Dion. 
 
 H. il, 634, 10. 
 KopvtKovXdptos, OV, 6, the Latin cornicula- 
 
 r i u s = 7rp6p,a^os, 6 wpaiTevayv to£) navrbs 
 
 KaTokoyov. Inscr. 4453. Lyd. 197, 8. 
 KopvoKomov, TO, cornu copiae. Lyd. 169, 
 
 10. 
 KopvovToi, mv, ol, c o r n u t i , a band of soldiers 
 
 so called. PUlostrg. 7, 7. Chron. 549, 7. 
 Kopvo-^, OTTOS, 6, = irapvo'^. Strdb. 13, 1, 64. 
 KopoKoa-fuov, ov, TO, (Koprj, Kocriiiov) girl's orna- 
 ment. Tatian. 824 B. Clem. A. I, 157 A. 
 
 544 B. 
 
 KOpOKOTaS, see KpOKOTTaS. 
 
 KupowXdoTrjs, ov, 6, = KopoTrKd6os. Moer. 216. 
 KopoTrkaa-TiKos, 17, oV, of a Kopojr\da-Tr)s. Athenag. 
 
 924 A. 
 Kopoi, OV, = pe\as, black. Lex. Sched. 384. 
 Kopor, ou, o, Hebrew tZ), kor, a measure. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 27, 16. Num. 11, 32. Beg. 3, 3, 46, 7. 
 
 3, 4, 22. 3, 5, 11. Par. 2, 2, 10. i«c. 16, 7. 
 
 /os. Ant. 3, 15, 3. 15, 9, 2, p. 770. PatriarcTi. 
 
 1073 C. £:jt)i>7i. m, 272 C. 
 Kopovos, OV, 6, the Latin c o r v u s ^ K6pa§. 
 
 Dion C. Frag. 34. — Also, Kop^os. Suid. 
 
 KopPlvos . . . . 
 KopprjKTopios, It, ov, of a KopprjKTmp. Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 8, 1. 
 KopprjKTcap, opos, 6, the Latin corrector, 
 
 governor of a province. Eus. IT, 889 C, ttjs 
 
 2i/ceXiaj. Isid. 260 C. 404 C. Martyr. 
 
 Enpl. 192. 
 KopcriKa, rfs, f), Corsica ^=. Kvpvos- Diod. 5,' 13. 
 
 Strab. 5, 2, 7. — Also, KopaiK^, rjs. Pans. 
 
 10, 17, 8. Athan. I, 725 A. 
 Kopais, iSos, r), =^ preceding. Dion. P. 459. 
 Kopa-oi, S>v, 01, Corsi, the Corsicans. Paus. 10, 
 
 17, 8. 
 KopToXivos, ov, 6, the Latin cohortalinus, 
 
 attendant of a provincial governor. Chal. 
 
 1813 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 15, 12. — Also, 
 
 KoprfXii/of. Porph. Them. 26, 19. Gloss. 
 
 Jur. KopreXXivos, cvTtXrjs Bvpapos tov TrpaiTco- 
 
 p'iOV. 
 
 KopTjf, Tjs, T], (c o h o r s) the emperor's pavilion, 
 and in general, head-quarters. Theoph. 725, 
 9. Stud. 1232 A. Genes. 10, 13. Porph. 
 Cer. 452, 14. 465, 3. Theoph. Cont. 9, 11. 
 Leo Gram. 244, 20. Cedr. II, 25, 18. — 2. 
 A general's staff. Leo. Tact. 4, 30. — 3. 
 Court-yard. Theoph. Cont. 236, 2. 
 
 KopTira, as-, ^, (cortina) curtain. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth V. S. 357 A. Porph. Cer. 68, 19. 
 
 451, 8 Trfs Koprlvos. 
 KopTivdpios, ov, 6, = KopraXtvoj. Porph. Cer. 
 
 489, 20. Curop. 38. 
 KopTis, f), = Koprri. Theoph. 716, 3. 
 Kopv^avTiaa-p-os, ov, 6, (Kopu/Savriao)) Corybantk 
 
 frenzy. Dion, H I, 274, 10. Longin. 39, 2. 
 Kopv^avTiKos, rj, 6v, (Kopv^avres) Corybantic. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1022, 6. Plut. H, 759 A. 
 
 B. 
 Kopv^oopai ^= Kopv^da. Greg. Nyss. HI, 1044 
 
 B -(rBai Ta ofip.aTa. 
 KopvBiov, see KoKovkiov. 
 Kopvpfioeidris, es, (EIAQ) like a Kopvji^os. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 114 (124). — 3, 26 (29) Kopup.- 
 
 Kopvfiffoopm, to be made into a bwnch. Nicol. 
 
 Damasc 51. 
 KopviTTOD ^= Kvplaao Strab. 10, 3, 21. 
 Kopvcjiaycvfis, es, (^Kopv^r), ylyvopai) head-bom. 
 
 Plut. II, 381 E. F, applied by the Pythago- 
 reans to the equilateral triangle. 
 KopvipdSiv for Kopv<pd8u}v, ov, to, = Kopv<j)aia, 
 
 headstall of a bridle. Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. 
 
 Leo Tact. 6, 10, toO iTrnov. 
 KopvcjjaTos, ov, 6, chief, applied to the apostles 
 
 Peter and Paul. Chrys. I, 371 E. Tteod. 
 
 Lector 2, 16. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84. 
 
 Phot. II, 28 A. lEus. II, 829 C Kopvi^m6- 
 
 * TaTOS.] 
 
 Kopv(pai6Tr]s, rjTos, tj, the being Kopvipaios. Stud. 
 1020 C 'H Kopv(\)ai6Trjs <rov, to the bishop of 
 Rome. 
 
 Kopvcj)!], rjs, fj, top, summit, peak. Clim. 812 B 
 'H dyia KopvtpT), the holy peak of Sinai. — 2. 
 Zenith, in astronomy. Gemin. 784 B To ku- 
 Ta Kopvcjirjv oT]p.€lov. Cleomed. 39, 14. 8, 13 
 Kara Kopv<l>r)v <j)aiveTai rjp.lv. Strab. 1, 1, 21. 
 2, 1, 20. 1, 2, 24, p. 47, 13. — S. Eminence, 
 as a title. Soz. 852 B, v/iav, to the em- 
 peror. 
 
 K0pV(^WV, see KoXoijXtOV. 
 
 KopiKJjaxjis, €0)1, if, = TO Kopvtjiovv or KOpV^OV- 
 
 <rdat Caesarius 1009. 
 Kopava, Ta, elbows? Herod, apud Orib. 11, 
 
 422, 4. 
 KopSjva, rjs, r], the Latin corona ^ are^avos. 
 
 Plut. n, 726 F. 
 Kopatm), Tjs, fj, = preceding. Hes. 
 Kopa>vida> (jiopi>vrj), to arch the neck: to be high- 
 spirited. Polyb. 27, 13, 6. 
 Kopcovls, I'Sos, fj, := irapBevos. Liber. 36, 5. 
 Kopavis, 180s, -r), c o r o n i s , a critical mark put 
 
 at the end of odes, epodes, plays, or books. 
 
 Plut. II, 66 D. E. 1066 A. Heph. Poem. 
 
 15, 1. 2. 5. Isid. Hiip. 1, 20, 26. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 510. — 2. End, close. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 30, 4. Plut. n, 789 A. Lucian. 11, 
 
 34, et alibi. Iren. 656 B. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 496, 20. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KOpCOVlCTTT]^ 
 
 683 
 
 KOafxo-ifKavo^ 
 
 KopaivuTTfjs, ov, 6, a sort o{ mendicant. Plut. II, 
 261 E. 
 
 KopcDVOs, OV, 6, ^= wKeKpavov. Galen. II, 370 
 A. 
 
 KoaKiveia, ev<rco, (^koctkivov), to sift. Plut. II, 
 902 D. Sext. 215, 32. 
 
 KocriavriSov, adv. as from a sieve. Lucian. I, 
 105. 
 
 (cocrKiw'fo), I'cro), ^=. KoiTKivevio. Diosc. 2, 118. 
 Symm. Amos 9, 9. Galen. II, 48 C. 
 
 Koa-Kivov, ov, TO, sieve, a method of finding prime 
 numbers. Nicom. 84 (of Eratosthenes). 
 
 KocrKtveyros, rj, 6v, {koctkivov) sieve-like. Porph. 
 Cer. 472, 3. 
 
 KotTjiayos, ov, 6, (koct/ioj, jfyiojiat) ruler of the 
 world. Synes. Hymn. 3, 271, p. 1597. 
 
 KoiTimyayoi, ov, o, = preceding. Psell. 1132 
 D. 1152 A. 
 
 KoafUofim (Koo-fiEo)), to belong to a particular 
 school of philosophy. Sext. 53, 23. 561, 
 24. 620, 23. 
 
 KO(Tiir]Tiov ^= 8ei notrji^iv. Clem. A. I, 584 
 B. 
 
 KO(Tii,rjTfv<o, fi<TO), to be a KocrnrjTTjs. Inscr. 248. 
 246, itpTjPaiv. 
 
 KooiiriTrii, ov, 6, superintendent of the gymnasia 
 at Athens. Inscr. 258. 270, I, 5, ((firj^oiv. 
 — 2. The sweeper of a monastic estab- 
 lishment. Conmionly accented Koajxrjrrii. 
 ApopUh. 381 A. B. Stud, nib C. — 3. 
 Entablature, particularly of the KayKeXKoi of 
 a church. Commonly KotrfirjTqs. Sophrns. 
 3984 D. Pseudo-(?em. 389 D. Porph Cer. 
 582, 16. Adm. 138, 10 Theoph. Cont. 420, 
 11. 744, 16. Cedr. U, 313, 6. Tzetz. 
 Lycophr. 290. 
 
 KoaiofTiKov, ov, TO, (^KOtTfirjTiKOs) o cosmctic. 
 Galen. XIII, 337 C. 
 
 Koa-jXTjTpia, as, 17, c o s m e t a , female adorner. 
 Epiph. n, 609 B. 
 
 K^xTinjTpov, ov, TO, = KoKKvvTpou. Mcthod. 185 
 A. 
 
 (coff/iijTfflp, opos, o, = KO(rp.r]Tr]s 2 ? Pallad. 
 Laus. 1060 B. 
 
 Kotrp-iBtv for Kotr^Libtov, ovj to, z= noafiiov. 
 Porph. Cer. 406, 21. 
 
 Koap-l^a, law, to sweep. Pseudo-iVi7. 544 B. 
 
 KoafUKos, T], ov, worldly, of this world. Paul. 
 Tit. 2, 12. Hebr. 9, 1. Clem. R. 2, 9 Ta 
 KoiTjUKOL TavTa, these worldly things. Patriarch. 
 1137 B. Ignat. 689 D. Heges. 1316 B. 
 Vcdent. 1272 B, &v6pamoi. Iren. 636 B. 
 Clem. A. I, 716 B. 973 B. 976 C. II, 349 
 B. Hippol. 692 C. Haer. 382, 75. Orig. I, 
 729 C, /3ao-t\eiat. — Particularly, not a Chris- 
 tian. Clem. A. I, 664 B. 1137 A. — 2. 
 Secular. Sard. 7. Const. I, 6. Chal. 3. — 
 3. Layman's, of a layman. Pachom. 949 A, 
 ijMTui. Nic. CP 857 A, irmSia, laymen's 
 sons. Porph. Adm. 150, 3, axW'^' layman's 
 
 dress. Theoph. Cont. 375, 22. — 4. Sub- 
 stantively, 6 Koa-piiKos, layman, opposed to 
 /Mvaxos or fiova^av. Pachom. 949 A. Basil. 
 m, 976 B. Macar. 629 A. Euagr. Scit. 
 1245 B. Pallad. Laus. 1105 C. 1172 C. 
 Ephes. 977 A. 989 A. Apophth. 93 B. C. 
 136 D. — Feminine, ^ noap-iKr). Nil. 217 C. 
 Pseud-^^Aan. IV, 264 D. 
 
 Koa-puKits, adv. in respect to the heavens. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 112. — 2. Worldly, in relation to this 
 world, in a worldly manner. Greg. Nyss. 
 in, 1065 D, fiadrireieaeat. Cyrill. A. I, 192 
 A. Joann. Mosch. 3092 C. — Jejun. 1913 
 A, opposed to fiovaxiKas. 
 
 Koa-fuov, ov, TO, =. Koa-iios, ornament. Sept. 
 Ecch 12, 9, Ttapa^okSiv, beautiful parables. 
 Diod. II, 512, 27. 616, 37, insignia. 
 
 Koo-juos, a, ov, of the world, Epict. 1, 9, 1, cos- 
 mopolite. Plut. II, 60 F. 
 
 KoafuoTrj!, TjTos, fj, modesty, as a title. Basil. 
 IV, 657 B, 17 o-ij. 
 
 KO(Tp.iTr)s, incorrect for Kocrp,r]Tr)s. 
 
 Koa'fjLia)87]s, es, ::^ Koo'fuos. Clem. A. I, 624 B. 
 
 KO(rfwy€Vfta, as, fj, z^ following. Clem. A. II, 
 a64 C. Orig. I, 741 C Basil. I, 289 C. 
 
 Kocrp-oyovia, as, ^, (KO(r/ioy6j'os) the creation of 
 the world. Cleomed. 5, 9. Plut. U, 756 E. F, 
 a work of Parmenides. Theophil. 1060 B. 
 Diog. 1, 4, of Musaeus. 
 
 Koo'poyovos, ov, {Koo'p.os, yiyvop^ai) world-creating. 
 Greg. Naz III, 421 A, vovs. 
 
 KO<Tfi.oypa^la, as, f), (Koo'p.oypdtjios) description of 
 the world. Clem. A. II, 253 B. Diog. 9, 46, ' 
 a work of Democritus. 
 
 Koa-poypd<l)os, ov, oosmographus, describ- 
 ing the world. Did. A. 693 A. Cosm. Ind. 
 305 B. Anast. 5m. 780 D. 
 
 Kocr/io&'Tjjf, ov, 6, {ridripi) creator of the world. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 401 A. 
 
 Koa-p.oKpaTOpla, as, ri, (Koo'p.OKpaTap) the rule of 
 the world. Syncell. 98, 4. Nicet. Paphl. 45 
 C. 
 
 Koa-p-oKpoTopiKos, tj, OV, of a Koa-p^oKparap. Eus. 
 II, 1349 A. 
 
 Koa-p^oKparap, opos, 6, (Kpareoi) lord' of the world, 
 in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 175. Iambi. 
 Myst. 71, 4. 284, 4, 01 itepl Trjv yeveaiv. — 2. 
 Applied to the Devil and his associates. 
 Paul. Ephes. 6, 12. Iren. 497 A, in the 
 Valentinian system. Apocr. Act. Phillipp. 
 38. — 3. Cosmocrator^ Arjpiovpyos, 
 the god of the Jews, according to Marcion. 
 Iren 688 B. — 4. A title of the Roman em- 
 peror. Inscr. 5892. 
 
 Kocr/ioXa/iTTijs, es, (\dp.wa) enlightening the world. 
 Euchait. 1143 A. 
 
 Kooji-oKedpos, ov, world- destroying. Theoph. 
 475, 7. 
 
 Koa-pxi-TiKdvos, ov, o, deceiver of the world. Anti- 
 christ. Const. Apost. 7, 32. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KOCTfio'TTXacrTeo) 
 
 684 
 
 Kovaiariop 
 
 K0(TiJ.07r\aa-T€a>, rjira), ( KO(r/iOjrXd(rTi;y) to create 
 the world Philon I, 496, 22. 
 
 Kua-jio-TtXaaT-qs, ov, 6, creator of the, world. 
 Philon I, 329, 24. 
 
 K0tTii<mkri6f}s, h, (TrXrjda)) filling the world. 
 Pseudo-/o.s. Mace. 15, p. 517. 
 
 KnafJiO-Tvoua, rjcra), to create the world. Philon 
 I, 5, 30. 106, 30. Hermes Tr. Poem. 4, 15. 
 
 Koer/iOTTOiijTiKos, ri, 6v, of the Koa-jumoirjTrjs. Phi- 
 lon I, 4, 48. n, 546, 32. 
 
 KudjiOTToda, as, jj, the creation of the world. 
 Strab. 15, 1, 59, p. 224, 15. Philon I, 1, 15. 
 556, 15. II, 1, 15. 140, 17. Just. Cohort. 
 28. Clem. A. I, 164 A. Oricj. I, 693 B. 
 
 Koa-fiOTToios, ov, (noiea) creating the world. 
 Nicom. 74, 6eis. Philon I, 337, 21, bvva- 
 lids. Plut. II, 884 E {Plotin. I, 380, 10).— 
 Oi Koa-fioTToiol a.yyeKoi, mundi fahricatores, in 
 the Gnostic philosophy- Iren. 675 A. B. 
 Hippol. Haer. 256, 96. 382, 73. 
 
 Koa-fio^oXis, iSor, 6, a magistrate among the 
 Locrians of Italy. Polyb. 12, 16, 6. 
 
 KOa'^OTToXlTT/?, OU, 6, :^ TOV KOafiOV TToXtTT/ff, 
 
 citizen of the world, cosmopolite. Philon I, 1, 
 
 18. Diog. 6, 63. (Epict. 2, 10, 3; Lucian. 
 1, 548.) — Fem. fj Koa-fioTToXhis, iSos, female 
 citizen of the world. Philon I, 657, 6, ^vxai 
 
 Koa-fios, ov, 6, the world, mankind, etc. Sept. 
 Sap. 5, 21. 14, 6. Maco. 2, 3, 12. N. T. 
 passim. Patriarch. 1088 C. Orig. I, 1388 
 D. — 'O vorjToi KotTfios, the intellectual (intel- 
 ligible') world; opposed to 6 oparos Kocrfiot, 
 the visible or sensible loorld. Philon I, 3, 42. 
 4, 5. — °0 Kara KotTfios, the world below, this 
 world. Philon I, 638, 25. Oreg. Naz. I, 
 785 B. — 'O ava> Kotrfi-os, the world above, 
 heaven, paradise. Oreg. Naz. I, 880 D. 
 Apocr. Act. Thom. 36. Also, the upper 
 world, this world, with reference to the 
 under-world : Iambi. V. P. 264, Pseudo- 
 Nicod n, 2 (18), 2. 4 (20), 1.— 'O eW 
 KocTjuis, the world there, that is, the other 
 world. Apophth. 341 A. — 'O fiiKpos Kotrjios, 
 the little world, microcosm, man. Clem. A. I, 
 60 A. — 2. Multitude, people. Joann. 12, 
 
 19. [Inscr. 6015 Kof/ioj.] 
 Acotr/ioo-cooTos, ov, = following. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1084 D. Petr. Sic. 1276 A. 
 KO<rfio(rmTr)pios, ov, {(rarfipios) world-saving. 
 
 Vseud-Athan. IV, 798. 
 Koa-fxoTixvTjS, ov, 6, (rexvri) = KotTjitmoios, KO- 
 
 a-fioTrKda-TTjs- Synes. Hymn. 3, 424, p. 1599. 
 KO(riioTex''^'''Ls, tSos, f], =iz jf KotTfiaiToios. Syncs. 
 
 Hymn. 2, 30, p. 1592. 
 Koa-p,o(!^6opos, ov, ((jidctpa) ivorld-destroying. 
 
 Lyd. 239, 20. 
 Kocriuxpopfco, fjo-ai, ((j)cpa) to carry mankind. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 15; p. 517. 
 Koa-p.o<j)pwv, ov, =; Ta toO K6(Tp,ov (j>povS>v, loorldly- 
 
 minded. Ant. Mon. 1445 C. Achmet. 12. 
 
 KO(Tiio<pv\a§, afcos, o, = Kotrpmi <pv\a^. Greg. 
 
 Th.lOldC, ayyeXoi. 
 Ko<T(Tiav6s, ov, 6, = Ka(T<nav6s, a heretic. 
 
 Theod. IV, 357 D. 
 KOO-o-i'fo) (koo-o-os) =; Ko\a(j>i(a>, pmri^io, to buffet,. 
 
 cuff, strike. Pallad. Laus. 1076 C. 1114 B. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2964 D. Leont. Cypr. 1708 
 
 D. 
 KOO'cros, ov, 6, (^KOTmo ?) ^= K6Xa<j>os, pairuTpa, 
 
 blow, box on the ear, cuff. Pallad. 1089 A. 
 
 Leont. Cypr. 1721 A. Suid. 
 Koo-o-oOy, OV, 6, Cossus. Inscr. 2131, 40. 
 Roara, to, quid? Dioclet. G. 15, 19. 
 Koardpiov, ov, to, =z: pi^a tov kootov ? Strab. 
 
 16, 4, 26, p. 341, 19. 
 tcoavp^os, ov, 6, caul, net for the hair. Sept. 
 
 Esai. 3, 18. 
 KotTvp^mros, rj, ov, (Komififios) bordered, fur- 
 nished with a border. Sept. Ex. 28, 4, x^rav. 
 KOTiSmvos, rj, ov, the Latin quotidianus 
 
 or cotidianus ^= e(t>rip.epos. Lyd. 213. 
 KOTpTya for KOvaSplya, i], the Latin quadriga. 
 
 Mai. 307, 7. 
 
 KOTTa^i^CO = aTTOKOTTajSlftO. Poll. 6, 111. 
 
 KOTrdPicTLS, fcos, T), ^ TO KOTTU^i^ew. Plut. n, 
 654 C. 
 
 KOTTCLvaBpov, ov, TO, ((coTTOs) hcn-roost r:= evBa 
 o'l opviBfs KOipavrai, Hes. 
 
 KOTTi^aj, Loa>, (^KOTTos, die) iziz Kv^eva, to play at 
 dice. Mai. Sio, n. Schol. Lucian. 11, 326. 
 Gloss. 
 
 KOTTia-pos, ov, 6, (KOTTt'f®) 11= Kv^cia, dicc- 
 playing, dicing. Gloss. 
 
 KOTTiarfjs, ov, 6, ^= Kv^evTrjs, dice-player, garrtr 
 bier. Mai. 451, 20. Basilic. 19, 10, 4. 
 
 KOTTo^o\ia> (kottos, bird, ^dXeiv) =:z opviSevm ? 
 Hes. 
 
 KOTTOS, OV, 6, nz: opvis, bird. Hes. [It seems 
 to he an onomatopoeia.] 
 
 KOTTOS, ov, 6, =^ Kv^os, a die. Hence, the game 
 of dice, ^ Ku/3eia, Koma-pos. Justinian. Cod. 
 1, 4, 25. 3, 43, 1. Mai. 451, 18. Basilic. 
 3, 1, 5. 53, 7, 10. Gloss. Ptoch. 2, 498 Kai 
 KaTa^TJ TO \eyov(Ti Tives to kottov fioKov, and 
 hazard all upon one throw ; a proverhial ex- 
 pression. [In Slavic fi koo-t, bone; in 
 Russian, bone, or a die. The Byzantine 
 KOTTOS therefore may be regarded as a modi- 
 fication of the Slavic k6<tt. Compare Clem. 
 A. 1, 652 B 'H Sm tS)v aarpayoKmv peXeTri 
 TrXeove^ias.J 
 
 KOTvXuTTrjs, ov, 6, (kottjXtj) quid? Jul. 360 
 A. 
 
 KOTvp^ov, OV, TO, a kind of boat. Arr. P. M. B. 
 44. 
 
 KovaSpaTos, the Latin quadratus =: Tcrpa- 
 ymi/os. Plut. I, 22 E. 
 
 KovaicTTopiiTiTa, rjs, fi, the wife of a Kovalurap' 
 Porph. Cer. 67, 17. 
 
 KovaioTwp, see Kvaiarap. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kov^aXeco 
 
 685 
 
 KOVVupiOV 
 
 KOV^dS.€aj, ijcro), ^ Ko/3aXeum. Apophth. 196 A, 
 
 TO a-K€VT), to carry off. Leant. Cypr. 1717 C, i 
 
 nvi n. 
 Kov^apiov, ov, TO, the Latin c u p a , cask. '■ 
 
 PorpJi. Cer. 677, 9. 
 jsoujSapis, iSos, fj, (^KOfifios ?) = ovos, ov'ktkos, , 
 
 L. multipeda, milleped. Diosc. 2, S7 (titul.). ; 
 
 [In modem Greek, to Kov^dpi for Kovfidpiov 
 
 — dyadis, clew, hall of thread or yarn.] 
 Kou/3iicXfioi», see kovBikovKiou. 
 KovfiiKovKapia, as, fj, the Latin cubicularia, 
 
 chamber-maid. Aet. 6, 65, p. 116, 34. Mai. 
 95, 12. Theoph. 728, 6. Stud. 1657 C. 
 Porph. Adm. 265, 4 (26, 6. 19, 20 kov^ikov- 
 \apea). Cedr. U, 26, 10. 
 «ou/3ocouXa/3ior, ov, 6, the Latin cubicularius 
 
 — fvvovxos, the emperor's chamberlain, al- 
 ways a eunuch. Eus. I, 301 C. 293 A. 
 Nil. 344 A. 360 D. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 299 
 
 A. Justinian. Novell. 43, Prooem. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3009 C, of a bishop. Leant. Cypr. 
 1681 B. Chron. 432, 20. 551, 4. Max. 
 Conf. n, 449 A. Meet. Paphl. 536 A. — ' 
 Also, KovfiovKkapios. Nil. 344 A. 360 D. | 
 Jaann. Mosch. 3009 C, of a bishop. (Com- 
 pare Herodn. 1, 16, 12 Toy tov BaKafjiov irpo- 
 fOToyra. Athan. I, 784 C. Greg. Naz. I, 
 1105 B.) 
 
 xov^iKovKiov, ov, TO, the Latin cubiculum, 
 usually the emperor's bedchamber. Chron. 
 578.4. — Also, kov^ovkKiov, incorrectly kou- 
 fiovKKfiov. Inscr. 6189, b, kov^ovkXiv. 
 J/acor. 597 C. Vit. Epiph. ii A. Justinian. 
 Novell. 8, 1, §y, p. 24. Jaann. Mosch. 2993 
 
 B. Chron. 578, 4. Mai. 35. 86, 5. Nic. 
 II, 1025 E. Parph. Cer. 6, 4 Oi roO kouiSou- 
 kXiou, ^ 01 Kov|3iKouXdpio( of the emperor. 
 
 — Also, kov^IkKwv, incorrectly kov^ikKciov. 
 Mai. 239, 19. 355, 4. 440, 11.-2. The 
 cubicularii collectively considered. Parph. 
 Cer. 8, 16. 485 kov^ovkKiov. — 3. Chest, box, 
 ^= Ki/SuTOf. Chron. 69, 15 kov^ovkKiov. 
 
 ieoi^iTov, incorrect for clkkov^itov.' Leo Gram. 
 230, 5. 
 
 Kov^ovKKapws, kov^ovkKiov, see Kov^iKovKapios, 
 kov^ikovKlov. 
 
 kov^ovkKcictios, more correctly Kou/SouAcXijo'toy, 
 ov, 6, chamberlain of the patriarch of Con- 
 stantinople. Nic. II, 733 A. Phot, n, 876 
 
 C. Porph. Cer. 95, 11. 
 kov0ovkKi.ov, see Kav)3iK0uXt0K. 
 
 KoujSpiKoy, ou, 6, Cubricus, the original name of 
 Manichaeus. Cj^riH. fi". 580 A. Epiph. II, 
 36 B. 
 
 KoitvTos, ov, 6, Quintus. Inscr. 4713, e. 
 
 jcovKi, TO, c u c i , cacoa, the tree and its fruit. 
 Plin. 13, 18. 
 
 KOVKtVOS, OV, of KOVKl. AvT. P. M. E. 33, <f)vXKa. 
 
 *KovKU3<[)6pos, ov, {kovki, (^cpto) bearing cocoa- 
 nuts. Theophrast. H. P. 4, 2, 7. 
 
 KOVKKIOV, OV, TO, (kOKKOs) = KVafJiOS, L. /ajo. 
 
 S(«rf. 1716 C. 
 KovKKOs, ov, 6, = KOKKv^, cuckoo. Suid. KoK" 
 
 Kv$ .... JN'om. Coteler. 317. 
 KovKKov&ov, OV, TO, (kokkos) Seed, of apples, 
 
 pears, and the like. Implied in ^v\oko{ik- 
 
 KovSov, which see 
 KovKKovp.iov, KovKKovvapiov, incorrcct for kovkov- 
 
 fXLOV, KOVKQVvdpiOV. 
 
 KovKovXKdpiKot, ov, garment furnished with a 
 
 KovKovKXiov Parph. Cer. 678, 4. 
 KovK.ovXKi.ov, ov, to, the Latin cucullus, cowl, 
 
 hood, particularly a monk's hood. Pachom. 
 
 952 A. Euagr. Scit. 1220 C. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1106 B. 1099 D. Saz. 1069 C. Cassian. 
 
 I, 68 A. Apophth. 180 B. Parad. 449 D. 
 
 Doroth. 1632 C. 
 KovKovfidpwv = KovKovfiiov. PoTph. Ccr. 95, 
 
 14. 15. 
 KouKou/iiXioi/, on, TO, quid ? Porph. Cer. 468, 9. 
 
 471, 19. [It may possibly be a proper 
 
 name.] 
 KouKov/xioi/, ou, TO, the Latin cucuma, kettle. 
 
 Epict. 3, 22, 71. — 2. Pitcher. Parph. Cer. 
 
 466, 5. 
 KovKovpos, ov, 6, = preceding 2. Stud. 1737 
 
 D. 
 KovKovvdpiov, see KOumpcoi/. 
 
 KOVKOVpOV, ov, or KOVKOVpOV, ov, TO, c u c u r u m , 
 
 =r tpaperpa, quiver, German K o c h e r . 
 Mauric. 1, 2. Theoph. 560, 19 KovpKovpov. 
 Leo. Tact. 5, 3. 6, 2. 
 
 KOuXXlKtOl', OU, TO, (koXXi|) ^ KoXXuplOK, SmoH 
 
 roll of bread, or cate. Damasc. II, 389 C. 
 
 KouXXouptoi', see KoWovptov. 
 
 KOvXovKTis, T), 6, (xi/XXas, O'KvKa^) =:: Kuoii', (/o^. 
 Theoph. 689, 13, a surname. 
 
 Kovpdawv, ov, TO, z^ to twv opviQwv otKrjfia, hen- 
 coop. Hes. [Compare coop, G. Kufe, 
 L. cupa, cuppa.] 
 
 Kovp.^dpiov, ov, TO, (kvp^t), c u m b a) a kind 
 of ship used by the Saracens. Leo. Tact. 
 18, 140. 19, 70. Theoph. Cant. 196, 17. 
 298, 7. 299, 17 Kop^dpiov. — Also, Kovp- 
 ndpmv and Kop-irdpiov. Cedr. II, 225, 10. 
 Parph. Them. 61, 13. 
 
 KOVpfpKldptOS, KOVpepKlOV, see KOppfpKldplOS, KOpr 
 
 pepKLOV. 
 KovpovXdToc, 7), OV, the Latin cumulatus, 
 
 as full as it can be. Porph. Cer. 311, 17. — 
 
 Orig. Vn, 89 D Kop,pov\dTos. 
 KovpnapLa, as, rj, = Kovp^dptov. Anon. Byz. 
 
 1237 B. 
 Kovpitdpiov, see Kovp^dptov. 
 Kovva, fj, also ai Koivat, av, the Latin c u n a e 
 
 i^XiKvov, cradle. Moschn. 104. 
 Kovva, fj, = Kovviov, wedge. Mauric. 11, 3, in 
 
 military language. 
 Kovvdpmv, ov, TO, {Kwvdpiov) pine-cane, especial- 
 ly o/J^e s<o«e-^me (Pinus pinea). Theoph, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kovveoi 
 
 686 
 
 KOVp/Jil 
 
 Cont. 142, 2. — Also, KovKOvvdpiov. Theopli. 
 
 Norm. 11, 72. 
 Kovvfos, ov, 6, the Latin c u n e u s = o'cjirjv, 
 
 wedge. Strab. 3, 1, 4. 
 (couKt/cXof, kovvIkKovs, kovvLkovKos, see KUVt- 
 
 /cXoff. 
 Kovvtov, ov, TO, ^ KoOva, cradle. Porph. Car. 
 
 618, 6. Eudoc. M. 396. Tefe. ad Lycophr. 
 
 18. 
 Kovviov, ov, TO, the Latin c u n e u s , wedge, 
 
 in military language, jl/aunc. 12, 1. G/oss. 
 
 — 2. S^warf of monks in a cenoby. .BasiZ. 
 
 Ill, 1308 C. The chief of a kovviov was 
 
 called dpxKovvhrjs. 
 KovvTov^epviv, KovvTovpoi, see Kovrov^ipviov, kov- 
 
 Tovpos. 
 Kovva, as, i), the Latin c u p a , casl. Heron 
 
 Jun. 170, 11. 173, 18. 174, 23, et alibi. 
 Kovtravt^iD, barbarous, = Koiravi^io. Pseud- 
 
 AtJian. IV, 317 D. 
 
 KOVTVOS, see KOUCTTOff. 
 
 Kovpa, rj, the Latin c u r a =^ (fipovris. Dion 
 
 C. Frag. 5, 8. Lyd. 198, 19. Basilic. 6, 1, 
 
 57. 
 Kovpa, as, 7], tonsure. Sophrns. 3985 D 'H eV r^ 
 
 K€(pa\^ rov iepecos o'rpoyyvKr) Kovpd (see ya- 
 
 pdpa). Quin. 33, UpaTiKrj. 
 Kovpdv, TO, indeclinable, Arabic q o r a n , the 
 
 sacred book of the Mohammedans. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 114, 11. — Also, to Kovpdviov. Barthol. 
 
 1384 A. 
 
 KovpdTLOs, see KOVpiaTOS. 
 
 Kovpanmv, wvos, f/, the Latin ouratio, a law 
 
 term. Antec. 1, 23 (init.). 
 KovpaTopeia, see KovpaTcopla. 
 KOvpaTopevco, to be a Kovparcop, ^= iTiiTpoiieva>. 
 
 Inscr. 5884. Antec. 1, 13 (init.) -eo-dai, 
 
 curatorem habere. 121, 3. Justinian. Cod.' 
 
 3, 10, 1, § a. 
 KovpdTcop, opos, 6, the Latin curator ^=z 
 
 (j)povTi(TTT]s, eTTiTpoTTos, a pubHc officcr. Inscr. 
 
 5898. Olymp. 467, 19. Nil. 292 C. 316 B. 
 
 1065 D. Just. Imper. 4. Const. (536), 1153 
 
 C. 1177 A. Justinian. Cod. 3, 10, 1, § a. 
 
 Novell. 123, 5. Agath. 284, 17. Eustrat. 
 
 2361 B. Joann. Mosch. 3089 B. Sterf. 1348 
 
 C, 
 KovpaTapla, as, f], c u r a t O r i a :::= imTpoTri], 
 
 guardianship. Justinian. Cod. 3, 10, 1, § 0, 
 
 KovpaTopda. Novell. 123, 5. Const. IV, 
 
 Can. 11. — 2. Public treasury f? Theoph. 
 
 756, 8. Theoph. Cont. 416, 23. 
 KovpaTtapUiov, ov, to, the office of KovpdTap. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 461, 3. 463, 19. 
 Kovpdw, aa-a, quid? Theoph. 693, 9 'O Se kov- 
 
 (jioTrjTi typa^sv airra KaKftvos paBav CKOvpaa-ev 
 
 TrdvTas, he punished them ? 
 Kovpfia, as, fj, = iropvq, harlot. Gloss. Jur. 
 
 Kovp^ov .... In vulgar Russian, as also in 
 
 vulgar Modern Greek, Kovp^a is equivalent 
 
 to the vulgar Modem Greek itovTava, a pros- 
 titute.^ 
 Kovp^iov, ov, t6, (koC/3/3os) :^ ipTrpoadoKovp^iov, 
 
 murBoKovp^iov. Gloss. Jur. Kovp^ov .... 
 Kovpfios, a or j;, the Latin curvus = Koji- 
 
 TTvXos, bent, curved. Gloss. Jur. 
 Kovpe, see Kovppco. 
 KOvpeaKos, rj, ov, (Kovpevs) barber's, barber-like. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 20, 5, 'KdKm. 
 Koiipevjia, aros, to, {Kovpevco) a shearing, torir 
 
 sure. Porph. Cer. 620, 19. 
 KovpevTpia, as, fj, female hair-cutter. Plut. I, 
 
 943 E. 
 Kovpeva, cvo'co, {Kovpevs) ^= Keipa, to shear, to 
 
 cut one's hair. Epiph. U, 800 A. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2936 C, of the monastic tonsure. 
 
 Vit. Clim. 608 B. 608 C Kovpeitracreai. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 9, 9, 37. Leant. Cypr. 1684 
 
 A. Mai. 189, 13 -a-acrdai ttjv ISiav kojitjv. 
 Theoph. 584, 16. Vit. NU. Jun. 68 C. 
 Nicet. 322, 26 *As Kovpevdfj 8e Kal ij beawoiva 
 K.ai &s dweXdr/ els pjivaarripiov. 
 
 KOVprjTLROS, ov, 6, = KprjTlKOS (_ ). Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 651. 
 KovprjTicrp.6s, ov, 6, (Koup^TEs) the Salian dance. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 388, 9. 
 Kovpia, as, fj, the Latin curia. Dion. H. I, 
 
 250, 6. 9. n, 1245, 15. App. II, 524, 8. 
 
 Dion C. Frag. 5, 8. 9 = tppovna-Trjpiov. 
 Kovpias, ov, 6, (icoupd) with his hair cut. Lucian. 
 
 I, 756, eV xpa, close shorn. Poll. 4, 133. 
 Phryn. 60. 
 
 KovptaTis, tBos, fj, . '^=. kewpiaTTj from the follow- 
 ing. Dion. H. m, 1870, 12, e'focXijo-i'a, 
 Comitia Curiata, where however it may be 
 
 KOVpidTJj. 
 
 KovpiaTos, Tj, the Latin curiatus. Dion. 
 
 H. Ill, 1854, 12. App. II, 524, 7, v6p,os, lex 
 
 curiata. 
 Kovpida (xoupd), to need shearing very much. 
 
 Plut. I, 203 B. Lucian. H, 716. Artem. 
 
 33. 
 KovpiKos, fj, OV, for shearing. Clem. A. I, 636 
 
 B, p.dxaipat, scissors. 
 
 KovpiKos, ov, 6, currus, curriculum. Epiph. 
 
 II, 741 A = 8i<f>pos Terpdyatvos. 
 KovpiaKos, ov, 6, r= Kovprus, barber, Theoph. 
 
 72. Cedr. I, 532, 19. 
 Kovpiwv, (Bvos, 6, the Latin curio, the president 
 
 of a curia. Dion. H. I, 251, 2. 371, 4. 
 
 Lyd. 128, 3. 
 KovpiSia-os, ov, 6, the Latin curiosus =:; 
 
 XoyodfTrjs Toi bpopiov. Athan. I, 380 C. 385 
 
 A. 793 B. Lyd.\2,o. 176,15. 234,6. 
 KovpKovpov, ou, TO, cuTcuma, cucurba, 
 
 curb, ^ Kjjfidr. Hes. 'Ew »?)*» • • • ■ J^*'^ 
 
 395, 17 KovpKapiav. 
 KovpKovpov, see KOVKOVpdv. 
 
 Kovppi., lOos, TO, c u r m i , a kind of beer. 
 Diosc. 2, 110. See also Kdpjm. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KovpoTrdKaTTji 
 
 687 
 
 KO'^ldptOV 
 
 KavpojraKdrqs, ov, 6, (/coupa, iroKaTiov) the major- 
 domo of the imperial palace. Eustrat. 2349 
 A. Euagr. 5, 1. Simoc. 154, 17. Theoph. 
 262, 12. Nic. C. P. Histor. 7, 22. 
 
 KOvpairaKanKiv for KOvpojrdKaTiKiov, ov, d, iAe 
 oj^ce of KovpcmiAaTr]S- Porph. Adm. 210, 3. 
 
 Kovp6<Tvva, (OV, ra, ((cou/)d(ruvor) sc. Upd, the fes- 
 tival on the KovpeSiris r)pApa. Greg. Naz. II, 
 360 B. 
 
 KovporpiK^ea, ^(ro>, (KovpoTp6(pos) to nurse a 
 chUd. Strab. 10, 3, 11. PUlon I, 441, 7. 
 II, 463, 28. 29. 
 
 KowpiIXtor, 6, the Latin curulis or currulis, 
 running. Inscr. 1133. Dion C. 39, 32, 2. 
 54, 2, 4, dyopavofioi. 
 
 Koippa, the Latin c u r r o = rpexo). Suid. 
 Kovpe .... 
 
 Kovpadrcop, opoi; 6, =^ Koiipamp- Leo. Tact. 12, 
 27. 
 
 Kovpaeia, eu(ra, evBtjv, cu/ievoy, (jiovpaov) ^= X?;?- 
 ^opm, to pillage, plunder. Theoph. 487, 12. 
 588, 9. PorpA. Adm. 68, 22. PAoc. Novell. 
 302. — 2. Tb pursue the enemy. Leo Gram. 
 235, 8. Curop. 32, 11 oi Korvpa-evovres, skir- 
 mishers, irregular troops. 
 
 Kovpaov, ov, TO, (c u r s u s) marauding expedi- 
 tion: marauding party. Theoph. 499, 13. 
 582, 12. 699, 16, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 6, 22. 
 Phnc. 194, 12. Achmet. 284 = KaTaSpofir). 
 
 mvpaaip, opos, 6, the Latin cursor = Ta)(v- 
 8pd/ios, courier, messenger. Caesarius 976. 
 Philostrg. 2, 4. Nil. 133 D. 309 C. Pseudo- 
 Nicod. I, A, 1, 2. 3. Lyd. 201, 2.-2. 
 Skirmisher, z=: irpdpaxos. Leo. Tact. 4, 20. 
 
 Kovpa-aptos, a, of, the Latin c u r s o r i u s . 
 Dioclet. G. 9, 14 rd Kovpcrapiou = TpoxdSiov. 
 
 (couo-ouXtov or Kouo'crouXioi', ou, to, a kind of gar- 
 ment, perhaps =;: Kaa-ovXa. Apophlh. 225 B. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2920 A. 3018 A kouo-ouXjj'. 
 
 Kovamtrpos. ov, 6, {kovottos) the putting in the 
 stocks. Stud. 1076 B. 
 
 Kova-TTos, ov, 6, (c u s p i s) = kOttttos, ttoSo- 
 KOKfcij, stocks for the feet of criminals. Ly/l. 
 158, 1 Toiis KovTTOvs. Mai. 50, 7. Cerfr. I, 45. 
 
 Kov<rcrovKa>, Kov(T(rovKiov, see kouctouXiov. 
 
 Kova-ras, 6, the Latin c u s 1 6 s = <^uXa| 
 i^fZ. 162, 2 Touff Kouo-rmSi/s, custodes. Suid. 
 Kovaros, incorrect. 
 
 Kovurabia, as, rj, the Latin custodia =: (pv- 
 XaKti, guard, watch. Matt. 27, 65. 66. 
 
 KovoTwSmpuK, ov, 6, (KouoTQjSi'a) one of the of- 
 ficers of the circus. Porph. Cer. 310, 18. 
 
 KovT^lvr/s, r], 6, Cutzines. Mai. 496. 
 
 KOVT^ohdKTvXoS, OV, (kOVT^OS, SdKTvXos) ^= KO- 
 
 \oPo8dKTv\os. Theoph. 689, 13, as a sur- 
 name. 
 
 KOVT^OpVTTjS, T), 6, (kOVT^6s, pVTrf) = KoKo^opiV, 
 
 Stump-nosed. Cedr. 11, 529, 25. 
 Kourfds, rj, ov, (kottto), cut) = KoXo^os, curtus, 
 curial, cut off. Implied in Kovr^oSdKTvXos, 
 
 KovT^op.vTTis. (Compare the Hebrew nsp, to 
 cut off.) — 2. Lame, halt, = ;;^cBXds. Nom. 
 Coteler. 94. 
 
 Kou0ijff, t], 6, Cuphes, a river. Theoph. 670. 
 Cedr. II, 12. 
 
 KovipL^a, iVcB, to relieve, with reference to taxa- 
 tion. Diod. 13, 64, rdv Sijpov rmv (la-(f)opS)v. 
 Lucian. HI, 223, ^dpmv. Plut. I, 725 E. 
 Prise. 143, 4 T171' ^apvTUTrjv KOvcpLa-Bivras rris 
 yris diTOTip.rj<nv. Mai. 246, 16, djrd twv uvvep- 
 yiav rrjv XeiTorvpyiav. 313, 2, avroiis Trjs (tvv- 
 TeXfi'ay. 437, 18, tovs VTroriKeis c'k tou pdpovs. 
 
 Kov(j)i(Tp6s, ov, 6, (/couf^ifo)) :^ KovKpins, a light- 
 ening : remission of taxes. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 64, 18. Strab. 10, 5, 3, tov cjjopov. Jos- 
 Ant. 4, 8, 23. Herod, apud OnJ. I, 420, 1. 
 Plut. n, 1067 F. ^ret 73 E. Eus. 11, 
 1005 B. PaZZad. Laus. 1018 D. Theod. IV, 
 1221 A. Justinian. Cod. 10, 16, 13, relevatio. 
 Gloss. 
 
 Kov(j)6y\a>(T(Tos, ov, (^Kovtfios, yXmo-a^a') light- 
 tongued, flippant. Orig. Ill, 773 C. 
 
 Kov(/)oSofi'a, as, rj, (8d|a) =r; Kfvodo^ia. Nil. 220 
 C. 4 72 C. 
 
 Kov<j)6-'Kidos, ov, 6, pumice, or rotten-stone. Aet. 
 2, 68. 
 
 KovfpoXoyeoj, rjo'to, (Kou0oXdyoff) ^0 ^aZ^ lightly. 
 App. I, 121, 37. 
 
 Kov(f)os, ov, 6, the Latin c u p a ? Apophth. 257 
 C. 
 
 Kov(j)o(Tina, as, fi, (kovi^os, o-Itos) <Ae living upon 
 light food. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 41 A. 
 
 Kouc^oreXeta, as, ij, (tcXeo)) Zijr^i taxation. Inscr. 
 4957, 29. 
 
 Kov(po(f)opeai, r]iTa>, ((jjepco) to bear aloft. Sext. 
 408, 1, neuter. 
 
 Ko(j)iviov, ov, TO, little Koifiivos. Vit. Nil. Jun. 52 
 D. 
 
 Koi^wis, ihos, fj, little Kotpivos, basket. Theod. Ill, 
 1112 C. 
 
 Ko<piv6a, aa-m, {ko^ivos) to put a basket over one. 
 Nicol. D. 152. 
 
 Ko<^i.vi>hr]s, es, like a K6<f>ivos. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
 333. 
 
 KoxXaSoV (xoxXafo)), adv. by boiling, bubbling up. 
 Pseudo-CAr^s. IX, 860 D. 
 
 KoxXafo), da-io, = KOxXafo), to 6ojI ^;70cr. Act. 
 et Martyr. Matt. 3 Bop^opos Kox^d^av, boil- 
 ing mire. Apoc. Paul. 57. Mai. 419, 11. 
 
 K6x>^al aKos, 6, — Kdx>^V^, pebble. Sept. Reg. 
 1, 14, 14. Mace. 1, 10, 73. Diosc. 3, 141 
 (151). 2, 75, p. 197. — Galen. II, 96 A ^ 
 \idos pv\irr]S. 
 
 KoxKidpLov, ov, TO, ((cdxXos, cockle) cochlear, 
 cochleare, = Xiarpov, Xhrpiov, spoon. 
 Poll. 6, 87. Phryn. 321. P. S. 51, 9. Hes. 
 ■gukap — 2. Cochlear or cochle- 
 are, a measure. Diosc. 2,12.44.50. 4, 
 163 (166). Eupor. 2, 5. Galen. XIU, 311 
 A. Philagr. apud Orib. I, 376, 7. 
 
 Digitized by IVIicrosoft® 
 
KO-^XlWi 
 
 688 
 
 Kpaa-ii 
 
 KOxXi'ar, ot), o, cochlea. Classical. Diosc. 2, 
 11, xepo-o'os- — 2" Cochlea, the Archime- 
 dean screw. Diod. 5, 37. Strah. 3, 2, 9. 16, 
 Ij S. — 3. Spiral ' staircase. Strab. 17, 1, 
 10. Proc. I, 127, 9. Oiron. 562, 4. 579, 
 16. Mai. 320, 9. Theoph. 193, 21, toC jra- 
 \anov. 197, 19, roO iTrmKoC. CorfiJi. 70. 
 
 ■ KoxXlBiov, ov, TO, ZiHte Ko'xXos. Epict. Ench. 7. 
 
 koxX.io«Sj)s, Ef, (koxXioi/, EIAQ) s;ji>ai. MaZ. 
 32, 5. 
 
 KoxXiof, oO, 5, = Kox^ias 3. Porp/i. Cer. 77, 
 16. 20. 304, 2-2. 
 
 KoxXtiiSj/f, cs, .-= KoxXiofiSijs. ffaZen- II, 47 E. 
 
 Kox^iwpi'X'"'' '''°' ^^^ Kox^'ap'o"' Poll. 10, 89. 
 
 KoxXo-ye'wijTor, ?;, ok, (koxXos, yewaw) conch-born. 
 Euagr. 24.52 C, 'A(^po5iVi;. 
 
 KoxXor, 01), 0, ^ TTope^upo, *7je purple-fish. Jos. 
 Ant. 3, 7, 7, p. 156. 
 
 -Ko'xXos, ou, 0, 1), (SnD ) i-o/i^oZ, a dark pigment 
 with which women blackened the edge of their 
 eyelids ; called also xol^as- Basilic. 2, 5, 25, 
 iyKavdrf). Eust. 728, 47. [The Hebrew word 
 — a-ri/Sifm, to paint the eyes toith stibium.^ 
 
 Kpa^arapia, as, rj, (Kpd/3arof) hearse for bearing 
 corpses to the grave. Chron. 696, 14. Mai. 
 436, 12. 397, 8 Kpafiarapea.' 
 
 Kpa^aTOTTvpia, as, 17, (Kpd^aros, irvp) grated bed- 
 stead, or gridiron, for broiling criminals. 
 Martyr. Ignat. (inedlt ) 3. 
 
 .KpdfiaTTos, ov, 6, the Latingrabattusorgra- 
 batus, = a-Kipirovs, dcTKcivTris, couch, bed- 
 stead, bed. Marc. 2, 4. 9. 11. 12. 6, 55. Luc. 
 Act. 5, 15. 9, 33. Joann. 5, 8 seq. — In all 
 these passages the various readings are Kpa- 
 ^aros, Kpa^^aros, and (Act. 9, 33) Kpa^lSarros. 
 
 Kpu^ffdnoi/, ov, TO, little Kpd^^aTos. Epict. 3, 
 22, 74. Chal. 1605 C, bed. 
 
 Kpd^^aros, ov, 6, = Kpa^arros. Moschn. 46. 
 Epict. 1, 24, 14. Phryn. 62, condemned. 
 Moer: 53. Soz. 889 A. 
 
 ■Kpa^^aTo<TTpdia-i.a, a>v, ra, (arpavvvpC) = Kara- 
 XiKTLa, bedclothes. Theoph. Cant. 430, 7. 
 
 KpdPpa, incorrect for Kpavpa. Cedr. II, 343, 12. 
 
 Kpdyyrj, rjs, f], .(Kpafca) =: KiV(ra, jay. Iambi. 
 Adhort. 350. 
 
 KpaSaa-pos, ov, 6, {Kpahaivia') a shaking: vibration. 
 Nicom. Harm. 8. Basil. I, 384 C. 
 
 -KpaBrjCpopia, as, fj, (KpaSr), (pipa) the bearing of 
 fig-branches at a religious festival. Plut. H, 
 671 E, V. 1. KpaTr]po^opia 
 
 KpaStaios, a, ov, of the KapBla. Synes. Hymn. 
 2, 29, p. 1592. 
 
 Kpadias, ov, 6, of Kpdhrf. Plut. II, 1133 F, vofios, 
 a tune so called. 
 
 Kpd(w, to cry, etc. Classical. [Aor. eKeKpa^a 
 ^= fKpayov, from KeKpdym. Sept. Gen. 41, 55 
 as V. 1. Judic. 3, 15, et alibi.] 
 
 KpaiwdKaibris, es, (KpamaKr), EIAQ) essentially 
 ^ pe6v(Tos. Plut. II, 647 D. 
 
 KpdKTrjs, ov, 6, ^= KCKpaKTTjS: noisy fellow. 
 
 Polem. 251. Tzetz. Chil. 8, 438.-2. Crier, 
 an officer. Porph. Cer. 35, 23. 
 
 KpaKTiKQs, T), ov, L. claMosus, noisy. Lucian. U, 
 709. Ill, 426. 
 
 KpdKrjs, r], 6, kral, the ruler of Servia or of 
 Turkey (Hungary). Cedr. 11, 527, 10. 
 
 Kpdpa, aros, to, mixture. Classical.— 5fra6. 
 13, 1, 56, a compound of xaXudr and ^f/ev&ip- 
 yvpos, = opfi'xaXKor. — 2. Wine diluted with 
 water, = KfKpapevos olvos. Philon I, 285, 4. 
 433, 28. Diosc. 1, 157. 4, 52. 3, 1, p. 340. 
 Clem. A. I, 305 B. — 3. Wine =z ofras. 
 Sepit. Cant. 7, 2. Plut. II, 140 E. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 65 (1, 67). Clem. A. I, 412 A. 
 Theod. IV, 56 A. — 4. Breakfast = dKpa- 
 TLo-pa. Porph. Cer. 26, 11. 
 
 Kpaparl^io, ura, (Kpafia) = dxpaTL^ofuu, to break- 
 fast. Porph. Cer. 18, 2. (Compare Schol. 
 'Theocr. 1, 51.) 
 
 Kpap-dnov, ov, to, little Kpafia. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 
 207. 
 
 KpapfiaoTrdpayos, ov, 6, (KpdpL^t], aawdpayoi) the 
 name of an herb? Geopon. 12, 1, 2. 
 
 Kpap.fiiCa>, la-w, to look like Kpap-^r/. Protosp, 
 Urin. 267, 22. 
 
 Kpdpffiv for Kpdp,^iov, ov, t6, ^= Kpd^r), cabbage. 
 Geopon. 12, 1, 8. Ptoch. 2, 195 apaji^iv. 
 
 KpdvT), rj, = KpavLOV. Caesarius 1053. 1057. 
 
 Kpaviov, ov, TO, skull. Nil. 84 A, Adam's skull. 
 — 2. Golgotha. Ant. Mon. 1428 A. 
 
 Kpdvov, OV, TO, cornum, the fruit of the cornel- 
 tree. Galen. VI, 357 A. B. E Kpdvia. Philagr. 
 apud Orib. I, 384, 2. 
 
 Kpds, the Latin eras == aiipiov. Soz. 1133 C. 
 Apophth. 164 A. 
 
 Kpao-ds, a, 6, (^Kpaaiov^ vintner. Theoph. Cont. 
 198, 17, as a surname. 
 
 Kpaa-eibiov, ov, to, little Kpaais. Ruf. apud Orib. 
 II, 279, 1. 
 
 Kpaa-rjpeprjs, rj, 6, Crasemeres, a proper name. 
 Porph. Adm. 150. 
 
 Kpaaiov, OV, to, ;;= Kpdtris, cup or draught of 
 , liquor. Joann. Mosch. 2977 C, o|oi;j, a little 
 vinegar. Stud. 1716 C Ilivop.cv be xai npos Ik 
 Kpaa-lv, loe drink also a cup of wine apiece. — 
 2. Wine = olvos. Ptoch. 1, 95, et alibi. 
 Nicet. 503, 28. (See also Kpaa-ds.) 
 
 Kpda-is, fois, 17, a mixing of water with wine. 
 Diod. 4, 4, p. 250, 81, toC v&aros. Philon I, 
 390, 21. Plut. H, 15 E. 677 F. Athen. 2, 
 7, Tov o'lvov. 2, 23, toO oti/ou Trpoff to uScop. — 
 2. A cup or draught of wine, or of any other 
 kind of drink. Theod. Mops. 696 C. —3. 
 Temperature : temperament. Plut. I, 666 C, 
 ToC o-apaTos. II, 652 A. 366 A, depos. 565 
 F, state of mind, humor (Turkish kef). 
 Max. Tyr. 35, 37. — 4. In arithmetic, mxd- 
 tiplication = eyKpaa-is. Theol. Arith. 10. — 
 5. In grammar, crasis, a species of o-ucaXoi- 
 ^7). The grammarians use it regularly when 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kpaao^oXiov 
 
 689 
 
 KpeLaaav 
 
 the contraction is effected by dropping one 
 vowel, or two vowels, and lengthening the 
 otier (if short) ; as ^tXeo/xev (piKovfiev, iiroi- 
 ees tiroiets, Koi iya Kayai, Kai eira^ Kmra, ran 
 eiiai, rail ' fiai. Tryph. 24. Drac. 13, 3. 68, 
 22. 157, 26. Apollon. D. Conj. 496, 25. 
 Synt. 126, 18. Arcad. 128, 18. Theodos. 
 1010, 29 Koto Kpaa-iv, by crasis. 
 
 lepatro^oKiov, ov, to, (xpaaiov, |3a\X<a) small wine 
 measure, used in monasteries. Typic. 47 
 At86<rda) Se Koi fls noaiv to civrides fiiya Kpa- 
 (To^oXiov. 48 Ta eXdrrovi upairo^oKla. Ptoch. 
 1, 195. 2, 125.'281 Kpa<ro^oKiv. 
 
 Kpacraos, the Latin crassus ^ na)(ys, KpecoSijr. 
 ij/tf. 138, 19. 
 
 KpaaireSiTrjs, ov, 6, (KpafnTeSov) the last in a cho- 
 rus, the first being the Kopv^dios. Plut. II, 
 678 D. E. 
 
 Kparaios, a, ov, mighty. — Ot Kparaiol fjyenoves, 
 the mighty rulers, in astrology. Porphyr. 
 Aneb. 41, 18. Iambi. Myst. 266, 4. — 2. 
 Hard; opposed to fwXaKos. Lucian. 11, 910. 
 
 Kparaiorqi, tjtos, tj, (icparaidr) might, power. 
 Sept. Ps. 45, 4. PhUon I, 110, 33. Stud. 
 1097 'Q, firmness. 
 
 KpaTai6<j)p<ov, ov, ^= Kparepotjipaiv. Porph. Them. 
 33, 20. 
 
 Kparaioa, oxro), (^Kparaios) =: Kparvva, to 
 strengthen. Sept. Judic. 3, 10. Ruth 1, 18. 
 Reg. 1, 30, 6. 2, 11, 23, i<p' rip,ds, they pre- 
 vailed against us. Par. 2, 35, 22. Ps. 79, 
 16, et alibi. Luc. 1, 80, et alibi. Paul. Cor. 
 1, 16, 13. Patriarch. 1105 A, on awoOa- 
 velrm, he asserted, affirmed. 
 
 Kparala>iia, aros, to, = Kparalains. Sept. Ps. 
 24, 15. 42, 2. 
 
 Kparatms, adv. mightily. Sept. Judic. 8, 1 as v. 1. 
 Reg. 1, 2, 16. 
 
 KpaTaitaats, ecas, rj, (^KpaTaiota) Strength, power. 
 Sept. Ps. 59, 9. 67, 36, et alibi. 
 
 KpaTe(TT€po!, a, ov, (as if from KpaTrjs) more 
 powerful. Simoc. 286, 1. 
 
 KpaTeto, rjo-ta, to seize, arrest, take, apprehend. 
 Matt. 14, 3. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. 
 Apophth. 324 B. Gregent. 584 C. Mai. 60, 
 14. Synax. Oct. 1. — Apophth. 93 B 'Expd- 
 Tqacv avTov Trdvor, pain seized him. 145 A, 
 ijjuSf (fyayelv he detained us. Anast. Sin. 756 
 C. — Porph. Cer. 488, 20, dyjrdpia, to catch 
 fish. — a. To prevail. Eus. U, 320 C. IV, 
 941D. — 3. To hold out, to last. Theod. 
 Lector 188 A, eVi irivrc eTt}. Joann. Mosch. 
 3108 A, c<ay t^s nevTijicoo-T^f. Mai. 72, 13. 
 195, 16 'O Se' iroKefios avTov fKpdrrjcrcv eTrj 8 
 — 4. To carry, in arithmetic. Sophrns. 
 3985 C. — 5. To keep a fast. Anast. Caes. 
 521 C. 525 A, vrja-Telav. 
 tpaTTjiia, aTOS, to, (Kpareai) handle. Galen. 
 Xn, 232 'E. — 2. Advantage in battle. 
 Mauric. 4, 5. 
 
 §7 
 
 KpaTr)p, ^pos, 6, chalice. Greg. Naz. I, 665 B) 
 
 01 fivcrnKol. 
 KpaTTjpla, as, fj, = Kparrip, basin, etc Diosc. 
 
 4, 152 (155), p. 636. 
 Kpdrria-is, fcos, fj, dominion, power. Maneth. 
 
 apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, p. 461. Aristohd. 
 
 apud Clem. A. I, 893 B. Sept. Sap. 6, 3. 
 
 £«s. II, 937 C. — Damasc. II, 309 A =: 
 
 <Tvvr)deia, usage. — 2. Arrest of a criminal. 
 
 Damasc 11, 316 A.—Jejun. 1932 C, holding 
 
 back, prohibition. 
 KpaTrjTeios, ov, ofKpdrrjs. Strab. 1, 2, 25. 
 KpaTtjTiKos, rj, ov, (KpaTtio) preventive. Aet. 1, 
 
 p. 10 b, 8, (TvWij^etos. (Compare Anon. 
 
 Med. 257 Kparci t^v KoiXiav, prevents or 
 
 checks diarrhoea.) 
 KpaTrjTcop, opos, 6, the lord of the nativity, in 
 
 astrology. Ptolem. Tetrab. 198. 
 Kpanvfios, ov, of Kpanvos- Heph. 16, 7. 15, 
 
 24, p^Tpov. 
 Kpdria-Tos, most excellent, as a title. Luc. 1, 4. 
 
 Act. 23, 26. Diognet. 1168 B. .4riem. 305. 
 KpdTos, for, TO, majesty, as a title. Athan. II, 
 
 820 A Aeoixfdd o'ov tov KpdTOvs. Cyrill. H. 
 
 1172 A. C/iaZ. 1644 A, TO i/ierepoi/. Euagr. 
 
 2549 A. Mai. 409, 3. Joann. Hier. 453 C. 
 KparuvTiKos, 17, dv, (Rparvva) Strengthening. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 29. 68, p. 73. Antyll. apud Or*. 
 
 I, 533, 11, Tivos. 
 
 KpavyacTTiKos, r), ov, (^Kpavyd^a) vociferous. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 1078. 
 Kpavyaa-nKois, adv. vociferously. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 487. 
 Kpavya^os, ov, (^Kpavyd^ai) vociferating. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 164. 
 KpavyrjnKos, 17, ov, loud. Anast. Sin. 776 A. 
 KpavyiKas (Kpavyrj), adv. vociferously. Theoph. 
 
 51^. 12, iTTaTreCKeiv. 
 *Kpavpa, Of, ^, the name of a disease in swine 
 
 and cattle. Aristot. apud Phot. Lex. KpaC- 
 
 pov .... 
 Kpavpoco, QjcTG), (^Kpavpos) to make hard. Philon 
 
 II, 174, 11 -e^i/m. 
 
 Kpedvopia, as, fj, (Kpeavopos) L. visceratio, dis- 
 tribution of meat. Lucian. I, 189. CTem. 
 ,4. I, 240 C (72 A Kpfcovofiia). 
 
 Kpeas, aros, to, meat. [_Aster. 380 C toC xpeous.] 
 
 Kpea(payem, see KpeoKJiayeai. 
 
 Kpe^aTi^o) or Kpe^^an^a, icra, (Kpd^aros, xpd^- 
 ^aros) to expose in a hearse, to disgrace pub- 
 licly. Ephes. 976 E. Thalass. 1476 A. 
 
 KpeSiToip, opos, 6, the Latin creditor = 
 Saveiarfis. Antec. 1, 6, 3. 4, 6, 7. 
 
 Kperj^opia, see Kpeafiopea. 
 
 Kpelos, ov, 6, a kind o{ conch. Athen. 3, 33. 
 
 Kpflcro'iov or Kpeirrav, ov, better, etc. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO upeiatjov or Kpelrrov, ov, to, the 
 higher power, God. Clementin. 177 A. Eus. 
 n, 1001 B, et alibi. Jul. 398 A. Greg. Naz. 
 
 m, 1101 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KpeiTTOCO 
 
 690 
 
 Kp7]TlK0<; 
 
 KpfLTT6a>, i}cra>, ^= ficXnoa. Leont. H, 1796 
 
 B. 
 KpciTTaais, eat, fj, = ^eKriaxTis. Ibid. 
 Kpejiabei (KpeiMvmiu), adv. by hanging. Orig. 
 
 m, 1040 B. 
 (cpe/ioftD = Kpefiavvvpi. Sept. Job 26, 7. 
 Kpep,ajML = KpepAvvvp-m. Sept. Reg. 2, 18, 10, 
 
 Kpefiawvju, to hang. Pseudo-/aco&. 4, 4 -(rSijvat 
 
 (is Ti. Mai. 267, 5. [Apotlod. Arch. 16 
 
 Kpep.aa-fievos = K€Kpfpacriiei/os.} 
 Kpejiaxris, cm, r], a hanging, suspending. Orib. 
 
 II, 174, 10. Theoph. 360, 3, staging? 
 Kpep.a(TTapiov, ov, to, (Kpep-aarfip) pendant, an 
 
 ornament. Siwrf. 1741D. ^cfone^. 248. 
 Kpe/iaa-Trip, rjpos, 6, {Kpep.avmp.i) suspender. 
 
 Soran. 257, 29, of the opxeis. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 62, 32. 
 *Kp€pa<TT6s, ov, 6, hanging. — 'O Kpcfiaa-Ths ktj- 
 
 TTos or irapdSeia-os, of Babylon. Beros. apud 
 
 Jos. Ant. 10, 11, 1, p. 538. Apion. 1, 19, 
 
 p. 451. 
 Kp€p,p,vov, OV, TO, = Kp6p.p,vov, onion. Hes. 
 Kpep.vaa> = Kpfpdvmp.i. Moer. 134. 
 Kpeo^opem, KpeoTziiKiov, see Kpeco^opea, Kpeamai- 
 
 Xlov. 
 Kpeovpyem, rjcra, (_Kpeovpy6s) to cut up meat or 
 
 as meat. Philon II, 459, 22, et alibi. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 13, 12, 6. 
 Kpiovpyla, as, fj, the cutting up of meat. Lucian. 
 
 II, 298. 
 KpeoCJ>ayf<t>, Kpco<})ayia, see Kpea^ayea, Kpea>- 
 
 (f>ayta. 
 KpfvWiov, ov, TO, = KpedSiov. Synes. 1517 B. 
 Kpeayfiopeco, rjam, (/cpcffl^dfios) to eat flesh. Diod. 
 
 II, 507, 92. Caesarius 985. — Also, Kpco^o- 
 
 pea. Bardes. apud Eus. HI, 465 A. Andr. 
 
 C. 1220 C. — Also, Kperi^opia. Caesarius 
 
 1096. 
 Kpea^opos, ov, 6, (Kpeas, |3i/3p<otrK(a) flesh-eating, 
 
 carnivorous. Lyd. 139. [Contracted from 
 
 Kp€ao^6pos.~\ 
 KpfcoSaiiria, as, rj, (KpeaSaiTijs) =; Kpeavoixia. 
 
 Plut. II, 643 A. 
 (cpfmSaiVijj. ov, 6, (Saiopju) = Kpeavo/ios. Plut. 
 
 n, 644 B. 
 KpfaSoTea), rjira, (8i8(o/xi) to give meat. Const. 
 
 Apost. 6, 20. 
 KpecoKoyeto, rjaa, (Xeym) to gather meat. Const. 
 
 Apost. 6, 3. 
 Kpeavop,ia, KpfomoyKflov, see Kpeavofila, Kpeami)- 
 
 \iov. 
 *Kpea>'iTa>Xr]s, ov, 6, (jrcoXEm) meat-seller, butcher. 
 
 Mack, apud Athan. 13, 43, p. 580 C. Basil. 
 
 I, 477 C. 
 KpfomuikiKos, rj, ov, belonging to a KpeamaKris. 
 
 Plut. II, 643 A, TpaTTffa. 
 «pcci)w<i\toi', ou, tA, meat-market, shambles. 
 
 Diod. 12, 24, p. 493, 51 KpeonaKiov. 
 
 Strab. 17, 2, 4, p. 404, 7. Plut. II, 277 D. 
 
 Artem. 400. — Also, KpeamaiKeiov. Aster. 
 
 373 B. 
 Kpeatcjiayca, fia-a, (jtpcon^ayos) to eat meat (flesh)^ 
 
 Polyb. 2, 17, 10. Biod. 2, 54 (tpco^ayem. 
 
 S<ra6. 16, 4, 17 as v. 1. Clem. A. I, 7So A. 
 
 Orig. I, 541 B. — Also, Kp(a<j)ayia>. Epiph. 
 
 II, 84 A, incorrectly printed Kpea ^ayoCiTfj. 
 Kp€a>(f>ayia, as, r), an eating of flesh. Strab. 16 
 
 4, 9 as V. 1. Philon II, 235, 3. Plut. II, 
 
 132 A, et alibi. Just. Trypb. 20. Tatian. 
 
 ?ibl C. — Also, Kpeo(j)ayia. Strab. 16, 4, 9. 
 
 Ml. 377 B. 
 KprjixvL^a, Lcro}, (^Kprjp.i/os^ to hurl down a preci- 
 pice. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 10. Plut. 11, 5 A. 
 
 Hippol. 792 A. 
 K.fyqp.vi.a'ii.os, ov, 6, a hurling down a precipice.. 
 
 Ptolem. Tetrab. 151. 197. 
 Kprjfivo^area), rja-a, (^Kprjfwo^aTqs) to climb preci- 
 pices. Strab. 15, 1, 56. Philon U, 445, 10. 
 
 Sext. 571, 7. 
 Kprip.vo^dTr)s, ov, 6, ((SaiVo)) climber of precipices. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1267 A, rope-dancer. 
 Kpaqviaios, a, ov, = Kprjvaios. Theod. HI, 1393 
 
 C. 
 Kprjvibiov, ov, TO, = following. Soti. 184, 25. 
 Kprjviov, ov, TO, little Kprjvrj. Strab. 3, 4, 17, 
 
 p. 256, 21. 
 Kprjvovxos, ov, (jcprjvr), (X") ruling over springs. 
 
 Cornut. 129. 
 KprjmSaTos, rj, ov, crepidatus, wearing icpij- 
 
 mSas. Lyd. 152, 14, crepidata fabula. 
 KprjTnSoncoKrjs, ov, 6, seller of KpiymScy. Synes. 
 
 1380 C. 
 KprfmSoa, ixroa, (^Kprjiris^ to pave, to floor. Dion 
 
 C. 51, 1, 3. — Plut. n, 233 B KpjjmSoi/iEi/oB 
 
 opdos, standing. 
 Kpr)Ttiba)p.a, aros, to, {Kprjiriboio) basement, floor. 
 
 Diod. 13, 82. Aquil. Ezech. 43, 14 xptim- 
 
 Srjfia, incorrect. Eustrat. 2289 B, t^s imKvp,- 
 
 ^fjdpas, bottom ? 
 KprjTaievs, €a>s, 6, (KpfiTrf) = Kpr/s, Cretan. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 46, 3. 6, 47, 5. 
 KfyqTapiov, ov, to, c r e t a , chalk. Charis. 553, 
 
 19 Kpr/rdpiv. Aet. 2, 10. Geopon. 2, 42, 2. 
 
 Basilic. 10, 3, 34. 
 Kp^TES, a>v, 01, the Hebrew 'HID, the Cherethites. 
 
 Sept. Sophon. 2, 5. 6 KpfjTT), their country. 
 Kprjri^o), ia-a, (Kp^s) to act like a Cretan, to lie. 
 
 Polyb. 8, 21, 5, npbs Kp^ra. Plut. I, 267 F. 
 
 (Compare Callim. Jov. 8. Paul. Tit. 1, 12.) 
 KprjTiKos, rj, ov, Cretan. — r^ KprjTiKrj, creta. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 98, 89. Aet. 2, 10. — 2. 
 
 Creticus, with nois expressed or under- 
 stood, the foot Dion. H. V, 110, 1. 
 
 204, 14. Plut. II, 1141 A. Heph. 3, 2. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 323 C. — KprjnKbv ficTpov, 
 
 Cretic verse, a verse consisting of Cretici. 
 
 Heph. 13, 1. Aristid. Q. 39. 55. — KpijrtKor 
 
 pv6p.6s, Cretic rhythm. Dion. H. V, 205, 1 3. 
 
 Strab. 10, 4, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kpr}Tl(TIW<i 
 
 691 
 
 KpOKlVOi 
 
 KpriniTiws, ov, 6, (KpqTl^a)) Cretan behavior, ly- 
 ing. Pint. I, 268 F. 
 Kpiavos, ri, 6v, (xptds) born under Aries. Basil. 
 
 I, 132 A. 
 
 KpiApiov, ov, TO, = Kpi6s, ram. Porph. Cer. 487, 
 18. 
 
 Kptddpiov, ov, TO, = Kptdfj. Porph. Cer. 658, 
 10. 
 
 Kptdia(io, aira, (xpiB^) to stuff one's self mth 
 barley, as a horse. Bdbr. 62 Kpi6td(ras, sug- 
 gested by the Homeric aKoarrrjaas. 
 
 Kpt6'i(a, ia-co, to feed with barley. Babr. 76, 2. 
 
 Kpidivos, ov, of barley. Polyb. 34, 9, 15, oivos, 
 = ^i6os, beer. Plut. n, 648 E. 752 B, 
 iTopa. 
 
 KpidoKoyos, ov, (\cyco) gathering barley. Plut. 
 
 II, 292 C. 
 
 Kptdo-pavns, fas, 6, diviner by barley. Clem. 
 A. I, 69 A. 
 
 Kpido^ayia, as, fj, (Kpido(j)a.yos') the eating of bar- 
 ley, living on barley. Polyb. 6, 38, 4. 
 
 Kpi6o(^ayos, ov, ($ArQ) eating barley, living on 
 barley. Dion C. Frag. 43, 33. 
 
 KptKeKKiov, ov, TO, little KpiKeXKos. Mauric. 1, 2. 
 Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 6, 2. Porph. Cer. 660, 3. 
 
 (cptneeXXoetSijy, 4s, (KpUeXKos, EIAQ) zz^ KpiKO- 
 «8ijf. Porph. Them. 28, 5. 
 
 (tpiKcXXoE, ov, 6, = KpiKos, metallic ring. Codin. 
 50, 13. Gloss. 
 
 KptKrjKaa-la, as, f/, ^KpUos, ikavva) hoop-trun- 
 dling, a game. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 521, 6. 
 
 Kpmlov, ov, TO, little KpUos, metallic ring. Method. 
 384 A. 
 
 KpiKOfiSrjs, is, (EIAQ) ring-like. Plut. II, 877 
 E. E. Galen. II, 373 D. 
 
 KpUos, ov, 6, ring. Classical. Sext. 169, 6, 
 nose-ring. — 2. 5bop, for trundling. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. I, 522, 1. 
 
 KpiKoio, aa-at, to ring, to fit (the nose or lips) 
 with a ring. Strab. 1 7, 2, 3. 
 
 Kpucaros, rj, ov, (KptKoa) armillary. Gemin. 
 837 B, (T^aipa. Gell. 3, 10. 
 
 Kplpa, aros, to, =^ KpliTis, judgment; decision, 
 decree. Sept. Lev. 26, 46. Par. 2, 4, 7. 
 Esdr. 1, 9, 4. Job 31, 13. Sir. 21, 5. 38, 
 22. 42, 2. Jer. 22, 15. Polyb. 4, 1, 12. 
 Epici. 2, 15, 8. Plut. II, 1046 F. Anton. 
 4, 3 (= 5, 19 Soypa). Sext. 233, 34, et 
 alibi. — 2. Crime, sin, guilt. Epiph. I, 1049 
 A. Apophth. 293 A Ovk exa Kpipa, I am not 
 guilty. Joann. Mosch. 2953 B. 2992 C. 
 Jejun. 1893 B. C. 
 
 Kpivivos, ov, (xplvov) made of lilies. Galen. 81 
 
 E, t}^aiov = 8o B, 
 
 fivpov. 
 
 Athen. 10, 53 as 
 
 V. 1. {Clem. A. I, 472 A Th cmb Kpivav 
 
 livpov") 
 Kpiviros, crinitus, = €v7r\6Kap,os. Lyd. 60, 
 
 17. 
 Kpivoeihiis, is, (Kplvov, EIAO) lily-like. Diosc. 
 
 3, 133 (134). 
 
 Kpai6-p,vpov, ov, rh, = Kpivivov pvpov. Galen 
 II, 81 F. 
 
 KpioKc<j>a\os, ov, (Kpios, (CE(/)aX^) ram-headed. 
 Athan. I, 20 B, Zeus Ammon. 
 
 KpioKOTrico, Tjcra), (kottto)) to batter with a batter- 
 ing-ram. Polyb. 1, 42, 9, nvpyovs. App. I, 
 692, 50. 
 
 Kpio-Kpovtt) = preceding. Cyrill. A. X, 1089 
 B. 
 
 Kpiopaxif, r\aa), (jw.xop.ai) to fight with a batter- 
 ing-ram. Apollod. Arch. 38. 
 
 Kptowpoa'cnros, ov, {■npoaairov) rarw-faced. Lucian. 
 I, 537. 
 
 Kpi6s, ov, 6, ram. Sept. Par. 2, 17, 11 Kpwi 
 Trpo^arav, = Kpioi, rams. 
 
 *Kpio(p6pos, ov, {(j)ipa) carrying a battering-ram. 
 Athen. Mech. 3. Diod. 20, 48. 91. App. I, 
 439, 37. 749, 32. 
 
 Kplaipov, ov, TO, (KptVt/xor) decree. Achmet. 
 136. 
 
 Kp'uns, e<of, fj, interpretation of oracles or dreams. 
 Sept. Dan. 2, 36. Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 7. B. J. 
 6, 5, 4. Artem. 283. — 2. Judgment, the 
 last judgment. Matt. 10, 15. Patriarch. 
 1053 B. Just. Apol. 1, 40. Tryph. 5. 38, 
 p.-488B. 557 A. Cohort. 1. P olyc. lOli 
 B. Martyr. Polyc. 1037 B. Orig. I, 808 A. 
 — 3> Distinctive peculiarity. Sept. Reg. 4, 
 1, 7 Ti's ^ (cpiVis ToC dvSpo's ; what sort of a 
 looking man was he f 
 
 KpKTTaTTjs, ov, 6, (c r i s t a) := TpixopaxaTT}S. 
 Theoph. 619, 14. 
 
 KpiTapiov, incorrect for Kpt^rapiov. 
 
 KpiTTis, oO, 6, judge. — Ol Kpirai, Judices, 
 Judges, the seventh book of the Old Testa^ 
 ment. Sept. Judic. (titul.). Jos. Ant. 6, 
 5, 4. 
 
 KpiTtdfo), d<ra>, to imitate Kpirlas- Philostr. 502. 
 
 *KpinK6s, T), 6v, skilled in judging. Classical. 
 Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 32. Dion. H. V, 
 487, 1. Sext. 70, 11. — 2. Criticus, 
 critical. Strab 8, 1, 1, p. 93, 10. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 351 C. — Substantively, (a) 6 npi- 
 TiKos, criticus, a critic. Polyb. 32,4, 5. 
 Strab. 9, 1, 10. Dion Chrys. 11, 274, 15. 
 Sext. 616, 31. Clem. A. I, 793 A.— (b) f, 
 KpiTiKT], SO. TixvT], the art of criticism. Sext. 
 655, 1. 3. Criticus, critical, in medi- 
 cine. Greg. Naz. H, 373 B, ihpi,s. 
 
 Kpinxas, adv. critically. Erotian. 14. Artem. 
 311, ex^iv nv6s, to be a judge in anything. 
 Theophil. 1133 A. 
 
 KpMris, €s, = KptoetSris. Philon I, 113, 18. 
 
 KpoKias, ov, 6, (/cpo'Kor) crocias, saffron- 
 colored stone. Plut. n, 375 E. 
 
 KpoKiXo), iVto, to look like saffron. Diosc. 2, 195. 
 5, 128 (129). 
 
 KpoKivt^a (KpSmvos) = preceding. Simoc. 290, 
 16. 
 
 Kp6Kivos,ov, crocinus, of saffron. Classical. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KpOKlOV 
 
 692 
 
 Kpv^a 
 
 Diosc. 2, 213. — KpoKivov fj-vpov, unguentum 
 
 crocinum, or simply crocinum. Sept. Prov. 
 
 7, 17. Pohjb. 31, 4, 1. Diosc. 1, 64. 
 KooKiov, ov, TO, Zi'M/e KpoKos. Artem. 107. 
 KpoKo^atpla, as, ^i (icpoKo^a(j)ris) a dyeing with 
 
 saffron. Philosir. 159. 
 KpoKoBclXivos, T), ov, of o KpoKoSeiXos. Clcm. A. 
 
 11, 25 B, Xoyof, crocodilina, a sophism. 
 KpoKobfiKobrjKTOi, ov, {baKva) hit by a crocodile. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 125 (126), p. 794. 
 
 KpoKoSeiKos, ov, 6, crocodile, in the sophism cro- 
 codilina. Lucian. I, 332. 562. 826. 
 
 KpoKoubr)S, es, (EIAQ) lOce KpoKos. Diosc. 4, 
 158 (161). Philon Carp. 97 B. 
 
 KpoK6-pn.ypa, arcs, to, crocomagma, the sedi- 
 ment of the KpoKivov fivpov. Diosc. 1, 26. 
 Galen. II, 89 B. 
 
 KpoKorras, u, 6, crocotta, a wild beast of 
 India. Agathar. 161, 10. Porphyr. Abst. 
 
 2. 223 = 'ivSiKri vaiva. — Also, KopoKoras. 
 Dion C. 76, 1, 3. — Also, KpoKovrras. Artem. 
 Ephes. apud Strab. 16, 4, 16. 
 
 KpoKvbuTiios, OV, 6, (KpoKuSifm) (Ae picking of loose 
 flocks off the bedclothes, by delirious people. 
 
 Galen. II, 260 A. 379 B. 
 KpoKvcftavTOi, ov, 6, (^KpoKtj, vt^alvo) = Kexpv- 
 
 (jioKos. Erotian. 228. Anton. 2, 2. Aquil. 
 
 3, 19. 
 
 KpoKabrjs, ft, ^ KpoKociS^s. Diosc. 1, 26. 4. 
 
 132, pp. 14. 126. 
 Kpop,fjt.v8iov, OV, TO, =1 Kpopfivov, onion. Geopon. 
 
 12, 1, 2 Kpopp.vhiv. Achmet. 206. 
 Kpoiip,va)8ris, es, (^<p6p.fivov, EIAQ) onion-like. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 149 (151), p. 631. 
 Kpovia, (av, to., (Kpdwof) the Roman Saturnalia. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 672, 7. PZmJ. II, 272 E. App. 
 
 I, 66, 42. Dion C. 36, 54, 1. 37, 4, 4. 
 
 Herodn. 1, 16, 5. 
 Kpovtas, aSos, fj, the Roman Saturnalis. Plut. 
 
 I, 869 C, vvKTes- 
 KpoviKos, 7). 6v, of Cronus. Nicom. Harm. 6. 
 
 Plut. I, 637 D, foprf), the Roman Saturnalia. 
 
 Just. Apol. 1, 67, riiiepa, = r/ tov Kpovov 
 
 rifiepa, Saturday. 
 KpovoKrjpos, ov, 6, (Kpdvos, Xfjpos) old twaddler. 
 
 Plut. n, 13 B. 
 Kpovos, ov, 6, Cronus, corresponding to the Ro- 
 man Saturnus. — '0 tov Kpovov da-Trjp, =^ 
 
 (baivav, the planet Saturn. Cleomed. 13, 13. 
 
 Philon Bybl. apud Eus. Ill, 85 C. AchiU. 
 
 Tat. Isagog. 953 D. — 'H tov Kpovov r/pepa, 
 
 dies Saturni, Saturday. Tertull I, 371 A. 
 
 Dion C. 37, 16, 2. 4. 37, 17, 3. 66, 7, 2. 
 Kpoa-a-oi, av, oi, = dvaavoi, tassel, fringe. Poll. 
 
 7, 64. 65. — Sept. Ex. 28, 22. 24 Kpaxra-oi. 
 *Kpoaa-a>T6s, fj, 6v, (Kpotraoi) tasselled, fringed. 
 
 Araros apud Poll. 7, 65. Lycophr. 1102. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 28, 14. Ps. 44, 14. 
 KpoToKurrfis, ov, 6, ^ 6 KporaKi^av. Nil. 272 
 
 D. (See also TavraKiarfis.) 
 
 KpoTatjjuiios, a, ov, ((cpoTa^os) in the temple of 
 
 the head. Synes. 1501 C, w\riyr]. 
 KpoTa(j)i^a, ia-a, to knock on the temple of the 
 
 head. Cosm. Ind. 441 C. D. Anast. Sin. 
 
 97 A. 
 KpoTd(j>ios, a, ov, of the temples of the head. 
 
 Galen. U, SI 5 B. 
 KpoTa<^irqs, ov, 6, ^=. Kpordcpios. Galen. II, 279 
 
 D, p,ies, the temporal muscles. Anlyll. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 53, 8. 
 KpoTea, rjo-to, to make compact. Strab. 15, 1, 67. 
 
 — 2. To convene, bring together, bring about, 
 
 :=^ crjjyKpoTeio. Gregent. 652 A. Leant, I, 
 
 1217 C. Theoph. 752. 337, 11, ovvoiov. 28, 
 
 4 IloXepov brjp.oo'Lov KpoTTjdevTos. 
 Kporrjcris, eas, fj, ((cporeto) explosion of sound. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 77, 6. 
 KpoTLaTrfs, ov, 6, clapper, one who claps his 
 
 hands rhythmically. Gregent. 601 B (600 
 
 C). ^ 
 
 KpoTodopv^os, ov, 6, r= KpSroi Koi 66pv^os. 
 Plut. II, 45 F. 1095 D. 1117 A. 
 
 KpovKTjs, r), 6, (crux ?) deserving crucifixion? f 
 Theoph. 443, 16. 
 
 Kpovpa, see Kpov<Tp.a. 
 
 KpovpAriov, ov, TO, little Kpovfia. Schol. Arist. 
 Eq. 276. 
 
 Kpovvr]86v (fcpowds), adv. in torrents. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 14, 45. Philon U, 114, 30, et alibi. 
 
 Kpovo'ipiTprjs, ov, 6, {KpovcD, /ierpeo)) false meas- 
 urer. Schol. Arist. Nub. 451. 
 
 Kpova'pa, aros, to, (^Kpova) blow. Diosc. 3, 6 (8), 
 p. 34 9, nXrjyaiv. Can. Apost. 65.— 2. Tlie 
 striking of the sounding-board {^{ikov, crrjjuai- 
 rpov). Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 287 A. Stud. 
 1740 A. — Also, Kpov/rn. Steph. Diac. 1096 
 A To Kpovpa bebcoKev, he Struck the sounding- 
 hoard. 
 
 Kpova-paTiKos, r/, ov, ^Kpova'pa) sonorous: high- 
 •lounding words. Polyb. 2, 36, 3, Xoyoi. Plut. 
 II, 1138 B. 
 
 Kpova-fioi, ov, 6, a smiting, striking. Nil. 500 C. 
 
 KpovoTov, ov, TO, the Latin crustum, a piece 
 of anything baked. Athen. 14, 57. 
 
 Kpova~r6s, rj, ov, ((cpoum) Struck. Nicom. Harm. 
 5, opyavov, stringed instrument. 
 
 Kpovm, to strike the sounding-board. Cyrill 
 Scyth. V. S. 287 B. Joann. Mosch. 2961 
 A, TO ^v\ov. Leant. Cypr. 1693 D. Leant. 
 2fon.eA5A. 5tarf. 1716 C (neuter). 1717 C, 
 TO. Tpia, := Tplt. — 2. To knock at a door, = 
 
 KOTTTtO TTjV BvpOV. ApOphth. 124 C. 296 A, 
 
 Kara KeWiov. 
 Kpv^rj, ^s, fj, = Kpi^is. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 
 115, 1. — 2. Adverbially, Kpv^fj =^ icpv^. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 12, 12. Mace. 3, 4, 12. 
 Kpv^a> = Kpvwrw. Sept. Reg. 4, 11, 3. Pseudo- 
 
 Jacob. 12, 3. Iren. 644 C. 649 A. Phryn. 
 
 317, condemned. Hippol. Haer. 140, 92. 
 
 Apoc. Mos. 4 Ti Kpv^ea-ai ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KpVflO<! 
 
 6'93 
 
 KTTIfiaTlVOi 
 
 KBVfws, ov, 6, chill. Diosc. 3, 53 (61), ot iv 
 
 68ots, intermittent chills. 
 KDVos, a, ov, := yjrv)(pos, cold. Attal. 146 Kpva 
 
 Uriyr), Cold Spring, a place. Scyl. 691, 4. 
 Koiios, ov, 6, a, kind of transparent stone. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 768. 
 Kpimrripla, as, fj, = Kpvnrr), crypt. Aihan. I, 
 
 361 A. 
 Kpiwrias, a, ov, =^ Kpv(j>ios. Agath. 320, 12 
 
 tS>v KpytTTicDv, ambush. 
 KoifflTos, 7j, OV, concealed. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 (a) 17 KpvTnri, c r y p t a , crypt, concealed 
 
 place. Strab. 17, 1, 37, p. 384, 12. Luc. 
 
 11, 33. Jos. B. J. 5, 7, 4, p. 343. — (1») to 
 
 Kpvrrrov = alSoiov, irpcoKTos. Achmet. 19. 
 
 157, p. 129. Melamp. 507. 
 Kpvwras, adv. secretly. Sept. Tobit 12, 6. 
 
 Mace. 1, 10, 79 as v. 1. Strab. 12, 2, 4, un- 
 derground. Macar. 516 C. 
 KpuoTaWif"" = KpruoToKKm eoiKa. Apoc. 21, 
 
 11. 
 KpoToXXij/or, ov, ((cpuo-ToXXos) crystallinus, 
 
 crystalline. Strab. 2, 3, 4. Epict. 3, 9, 21. 
 
 Plut. II, 1081 B. 
 KpvaraXKo-eiSris, h, like ice or crystal. Strab. 
 
 4, 4, 6, p. 321, 18 as v. 1. Plut. II, 695 B, 
 
 et alibi. Galen. II, 237 C, x^rmv, the crys- 
 talline lens or humor. Diog. 8, 77. 
 KfivcrrdKKoeihSis, adv. like ice or crystal. Plut. 
 
 II, 888 B. 
 KpiiaraXKov, ov, to, piece of ice. Jul. 341 B. 
 (cpuo-ToXXoo/iat, Zo be frozen. Philon II, 174, 9. 
 
 20. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 19. 
 KpiardKKos, ov, 6, rock-crystal. Diod. 2, 52. 
 
 Dion. P. 724. 781. Aristeas 9. 
 Kpv<TTaKKo<f)avris, is, = KputrTaXXoejfiijf. Strab. 
 
 16, 2, 25. 
 Kpva-TaXXaSris, es, = Kpva-TaKKoeiSrjs. Strab. i, 
 
 6, 6, p. 321, 18. Diosc. 5, 159 (160). Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 94. 
 xpvc^a, adv. := icpv<pfj, \ddpa. Dion. H. II, 
 
 642, 13. 
 Kpv^fj, adv. secretly. — 'Ew Kpv(j}^, in secret. 
 
 Sept. Judic. 4, 21. 9, 31. Ruth 3, 7. 
 Kpv<j>iairT7]s, ov, 6, (xpiKJiios} = e^rjyrjTTis, inter- 
 preter. Aquil. Gen. 41, 8, et alibi. 
 Kpvijiipalos, a, ov, r=z Kpv(j)ios. Macar. 568 
 
 B. 
 Kpv(l>ifiatas, adv. = Kpv(j)la>s. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pac. 730. 
 Kpv<liioyva)fiea, rjtra, (■yvwfii)) :=: Kpv^jfivovs eifii. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1125 C. FiV. Mcol. S. 877 
 
 D. 
 Kpvcj>ioyva)pMs, adv. ^ KpvijrivtDS, slyly, cunningly. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1177 B. 
 • KpvtfuoeiS&s (EIAQ), adv. mystically. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 260 A. 
 Kpv<j>i6fivaTos, ov, (jivtrrris) mystical. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 997 B. 
 Kpu^iOfOXTTas, adv. = iivotik&s. Genes. 24, 3. 
 
 Kpv(j>ioTrvevaTi (titc'ib), adv. stealthily. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1161 A, v. 1. Kpu^toTrvfuo-Tms. 
 Kpv(j>ios, ov, secret, hidden, concealed. Hermes 
 
 Tr. latrom. 394, 26, tottoi, :^ baKTvkws or 
 
 Ta alSola. — 2. Such-a-one = 6 Stlya. Sep*. 
 
 Kuth 4, 1. Ps. 9, 1. 45, 1. 
 KpvtjjioTtjs, rjTos, fj, (^KpiKJjios) mysteriousncss. 
 
 Theod. Anc. 1408 C. Pseudo-Dion. 180 A. 
 
 141 A. 293 B. 
 KpvfjjiaSas = KpvcpioeiSas. Pseudo-i)Jon. 260 
 
 A. 
 Kpv(po-TroU(o, to conceal. Vit. Nicol. S. 884 
 
 A. 
 Kpv^iyapiia, as, rj, (Kpmrra, ydpos} := \a6po- 
 
 yap,la. Genes. 83, 13. Theoph. Cont. 652, 
 
 13. 
 
 KpV\jr-Op)(^LS, eWS, 6, =: TOVS op^flS KpVTTTlOV. 
 
 Galen. II, 276 A, enlargement of the Sa-x^ov. 
 Kpv^oToKavTos, ov, =^ KpvTrrav to ToKavTov. 
 
 Fseud-Athan. IV, 1500 A. 
 Kpviidrjs, es, (^Kpvos, EIAO) cold, chilly. Plut. 
 
 II, 653 A. 
 Kpatyp.6s, ov, 6, (/cpto^o)) the cawing of jackdaws. 
 
 Antip. S. 47. 
 Kpaitrooi, see KpoaaoL 
 
 KTaop.ai, to acquire, to possess. [ Aor. pass, ktt]- 
 Brjvai, to be possessed. Sext. 569, 6. Nil 104 
 C. — Fut. pass. KTrjdrjaofiai, passively. Sept. 
 Jer. 39, 43.] ■ — Act. Krao) /crw, ^=z KToofiai. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3065 B. 
 KTelvm, to kill. [Perf. cierayKa. Diod. 14, 47, 
 
 p. 679, 96. Sext. 652, 30, condemned.] 
 KTeis, €v6s, 6, r=r ETTCffiov, TO dv&t Tov yvvatK€tov 
 alSolov. Moschn. 21. Ruf apud Orib. Ill, 
 390, 12. Poll 2, 174. Galen. II, '3 70 E. 
 Theod. IV, 889 B. 
 KTevds, a, 6, (kte/s) comb-maker, comb-seller. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 232, 18, a surname. 
 KTeviov, ov, TO, little KTeis, comb. Lucian. Ill, 
 115. PoU. 5, 96, et alibi. JKoclet. G. 
 13, 7. 
 KTeiiuTTOs, fj, ov, (KTevi^ai) combed : carded. 
 Symm. Esai. 19, 9, \lvov. Porph. Cer. 465, 
 18, poKKos. 
 KTcvofiBris, CS-, (KTeis, EIAQ) comb-like. Schol 
 
 Clem. A. 792 C. 
 KTjjpa, aTos, TO, a possession. Dion. H. I, 218, 
 4, flocks. Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 3, a calf. — 2. 
 Estate: village, hamlet. Chal. 1509 D. 
 Martyr. Areth. 60. Joann. Mosch. 2944 C. 
 3032 B. Sophms. 3572 C. Mai: 47, 18. 
 51, 9. Porph. Cer. 720, 6. 
 KTTipanKos, 17, ov, (KT^pa) possessing property, 
 wealthy, rich. — Substantively, 01 KTtipanKol, 
 landed proprietors, men of properly, the 
 wealthy, the rich; opposed to dKTrjpoves, or 
 to o da-TiKos Sx>^os KOI dyopaios. Polyb. 5, 93, 
 6. Diod. 18, 10. 21. Plut. I, 85 D. 456 C. 
 828 C. 
 KTripdnvos, ov, quid ? Porph. Cer. 461, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KTTJVeiO'i 
 
 694 
 
 Kvaiarovi 
 
 KTTiveios, ov, of a KTrjvoS' Orig. I, 1117 C. 
 KTqviKos, T], 6v, = preceding. Malch. 267, 
 
 16, heast. Anast. Sin. 72 D. 
 KTTjvlTqs, ov, 6, one who tends KTrjvj]. Apophth. 
 
 148 B. Stud. 1745 A. 673 C. 
 KTrjvoPa<Tia, see KTrjVoParia. 
 KTrjuo^d-rrii, ov, 6, (ISaiva)) one addicted to bes- 
 tiality. Schol. Arist. Ran. 429, et alibi. 
 KTTjvofiaTia, as, fj, bestiality. Jejun. 1921 D. 
 
 1893 D KTrjvo^acria. 
 KTTjvoyevf)!, es, (yiyvo/iai) born of a beast. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1053 A. 
 KTrivonia-Biou, ov, to, (fiurBos) a hiring of beasts 
 
 of burden. Basilic. 53, 5, 14. 
 KTqvo-n-peiTris, (s, (npeira) becoming a beast, 
 
 beastly. Cyrill. ^. I, 912 C. 
 KTrivocr(j)ayi.a, as, r), (crrftd^io) a killing of cattle. 
 
 Caesarius 1108. 
 KTrjvoTijotpeiov, ov, to, (KTr)voTp6<^os) cattle-stall. 
 
 Geopon. 15, 8 (titul.). 
 Kn]voTpo(p€w, rjtrm, to keep or raise animals. 
 
 Dion. H. ], 254, 1. Strab. 12, 2, 9. Philon 
 
 II, 89, 6, et alibi. 
 KTrivoTpo(^ia, as, fj, the keeping or raising of ani- 
 mals. Dion. H. I, 519, 3, Strab. 17, 2, 3, 
 
 p. 402, 24. 
 KTrjvoTp6(j>os, ov, (rpefpto) keeping or raising 
 
 domestic animals. Sept. Gen. 4, 20. 46, 33. 
 
 Num. 32, 4. Diod. 1, 74. 3, 9, p. 180, 65. 
 
 Philon I, 304, 26. Diosc. 2, 176 (177). 
 KTrivo(j)6opia, as, f), (KTrjvocj)66pos) bestiality. 
 
 Gregent. 584 A. (Compare Sept. Ex. 22, 
 
 19 Udv KOipMp.evov fierd icrfjvovs davdra dno- 
 
 KTeveiTe avTOvs.) 
 KTr)vo(j>d6pos, ov, (^ipdeipco) committing bestiality. 
 
 Patriarch. 1065 D. 
 KTr]vdiSr]s, es, brutish. Sept. Ps. 72, 22. Philon 
 
 I, 109, 34. 
 KTrjvmhla, as, fj, brutishness. Fseudo-Dion. 137 
 
 A. Meet. Byz. 716 C. 
 KTYjirdhiov, ov, TO, little kttjo-is. Epict. 1, 1, 10, 
 
 et alibi. Jul. 426 D. 
 KTTJais, emj, ij, possession. Sept. Jer. 39, 14 To 
 
 ^i/SXiov Trjs KTrjo-eas, the purchase-deed. 
 KTrjTiKos, f), ov, L. posSessivu^, possessive, in 
 
 grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 25, ovop.a, posses- 
 sive noun (adjective), as 'EKTopeos, yvvoiKfios. 
 
 636, 5, tttSxtis, the possessive case, ^ ycviKn 
 
 irrwa-is, the genitive case. — KTr/nKfj avTam/iia, 
 
 possessive pronoun (ipAs, aos, or). Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 262 A. Synt. 158, 14. Arcad. 
 
 142, 20. 
 KTTjTiKas, adv. possessively. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 160, 13. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 547. 
 KTTjTayp, opos, 6, {xTdo/iai) possessor, landholder. 
 
 Diod.ll, 5d9,17. Luc. Act. i. Si. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt. 63, 7. Clem. A. I, 1025 A. Jwit. 
 
 Imper. Novell. 1]. 
 «Tif<B, to make: to create. Sept. Gen. 14, 19, 
 
 et alibi. Philon II, 197, 10. Achmet. 180, 
 
 ffXoia, to build vessels. [Mai. 204, 14 mkt,- 
 Cfievos z:^ eKTt(7/xei/os.] 
 
 ktLvwP'I ^ KTfivai. App. n, 3, 32. 
 
 KTicris, eas, fj, L. creatio, creation, the act of 
 creating. Sept. Sir. 43, 25, lajxav. Paul. 
 Kom. 1, 20. Just. Cohort. 8, K6a-p.ov. Melito 
 1198, Xpia-Toi. Basil. IV, 264 B. — 2. 
 Creatura, creature, creation, the thing or 
 things created. Sept. Judith 9, 12. Ps. 73 
 18. Sap. 2, 6. 5, 18. Sir. 49, 16. Aristeas 
 16. Paul. Gal. 6, 15, koivt), tropically. Iren. 
 637 A. 
 
 KTia-fui, aros, to, (xrifo)) created thing, a thing 
 made. Sept. Sap. 9, 2. Sir. 36, 20. 38, 34. 
 Mace. 3, 5, 11. Paul. Tim. 1, 4, 4. Athan. 
 I, 428 D. 481 B. 509 B, et alibi saepe. — 
 Eus. II, 1092 B, edifice. — 2. Settlement, 
 colony. Dion. H. I, 113, 11. Strab. 7, 
 5, 5. — 3. The act of building. Mai. 318, 
 15. 
 
 KTia-fjuiTo-XaTpfia, as, fj, creature^morship. Did. 
 
 A. 728 A. Leant. I, 1372 D. Nic. II, 1049 
 E. Steph. Diac. 1121 C. Nicet. Byz. 717 
 A. 
 
 KTitrpaTokaTpifO, fja-O}, to be KTifrparoKdrpris. 
 
 Phot. II, 592 B. 
 KnapaTo\dTpr)s, ov, 6, z= 6 leriafuuri, Xarpevav. 
 
 Did. A. 308 A. 529 C. 
 KTicTTris, ov, 6, (^Kri^a) founder. Diod.' I, 2. 11, 
 
 60. Dion.H. I, 126, 3. Clem. A. 11, 113 
 
 B, TTjs SrojiK^r alpeo'eios. — 2. Creator, Sept. 
 Reg. 2, 22, 32. Judith 9, 12. Sir. 24, 8. 
 Mace. 2, 1, 24. 2, 13, 14. Philon U, 
 256, 7. 
 
 KTia-TLKos, fj, 6v, creative. Epiph. II, 412 B. 
 
 KTia-nK&s, adv. creatively. Epiph. II, 604 D. 
 
 KTLarokdrprjs, ov, 6, (jtriaros, \aTpeva>) worship- 
 per of created things. Eust. Ant. 676 A. 
 Tim. Presb. 57 B. 
 
 KTKTTos, fj, OV, Created. Eus. II, 1540 C 
 (Nicene Creed). Athan. II, 53 C. 260 A. 
 1041 C. Caesarius 857. 
 
 KTvnos, OV, 6, a blow. Eust. Ant. 624 A. 
 
 Kvadi^co, ia-to, to dip water as with a kvoBos. 
 Polyb. 8, 8, 6 Taiy piv vavalv avTov Kva6i(fi.v 
 
 CK daXdTTTJS. 
 
 KvaSt(TKos, ov, 6, little kvcSos. Oalen. II, 97 
 
 B. 
 KvadoTTjs, rjTos, fj, the abstract idea of icvaSos 
 
 (cup-ness'). Diog. 6, 53. 
 Kvaia-iTap, opos, 6, the Latin quaesitor, com- 
 missioner. Lyd. 140, 5. Proc. HI, 116, 14. 
 
 19. 
 KvauTTiav, mvos, ij, the Latin quaestio =: 
 
 Tipapla. Lyd. 140, 13. 
 Kvaianaivdpitis, ov, 6, quaestionarius 
 
 = 7ron/£» vTnjpiTTjs, executioner. Lyd. 140, 
 
 13. 
 Kvai(TTovs, 6, quaestus ^ tto/jos. i^d. 140, 
 
 17. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KVaiCTTCOp 
 
 695 
 
 KUil/TiXtO? 
 
 KViuaTap, opos, 6, the Latin quaestor == 
 
 raiuas. Jul. 399 A. Zos. 293, 12. iViZ. 
 
 349 C. Socr. 296 B. Soz. 1125 A. Lyd. 
 
 140, 4. Justinian. Cod. 1, 15, 2. 1, 17, 3. 
 
 Novell. 7, 9. Proc. I, 52, 4, et alibi. 
 
 Euagr. 2725 B. CAron. 621, 6. Damasc. 
 
 in, 1264 B. — Also, KovaLorap. Simoc. 32, 
 
 3. Porph. Cer. 61, 15. 
 ■KuaiOToipws, ov, quaestorius, of a quaestor. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, § ^. Basilic. 6, 1, 
 
 56 as V. 1. — 2. Substantively, to KvawTw- 
 
 ptiov, quaestorium, the residence of a 
 
 quaestor. Euagr. 2884 B. Theoph. 723, 
 
 14. 
 'Kuajuaios, a, ov, of a Kva/ios, as to size. Diosc. 
 
 2, 160 (161). Lucian. 1, 782. 
 Kuajuvos, Tj, ov, of beans. Diosc. 5, 4, aXevpov, 
 
 bean-floor. 
 *vap,urT6s, Tj, 6v, = KvapevTos. Plut. II, 597 A, 
 
 ap-j(aiv. 
 ■Kvapix^ayia, as, fj, ((jiayelv) the eating of Kvap,ot. 
 
 Lucian. II, 122. 
 ■KvavavyTjs, is, blue. Simoc. 327, 6 Ot tov Kva- 
 
 vavyovs XP^P"-'''''^ ^^^ "' Beveroi, ilie Blues. 
 Kvaveos. Euagr. 2761 B ot nvaveoi = oj Beve- 
 
 Toi, the Blues. 
 -Kuavi^a, iaa, (^Kvdveos) to look blue. Diosc. 1, 
 
 1. 91. 5, 147 (148). Plut. n, 894 F. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 46, 27. Caesarius 1053 Kvavi- 
 
 lopai, to become blue. 
 Miavo-^oa-rpvxos, ov, blue-haired. Method. 212 
 
 D. 
 mayos ^= Kvdvcos. Mai. 178, 23. 176, 7. 
 KvavaiTis, (as, f), blue color. Plut. II, 879 
 
 D. 
 •Kv^^a, fj, (cuppa) = irorfipiov, cup. Hes. 
 
 (Compare KVireWov, Kxip^r), criai(f)os, cumba.) 
 Kv^effpov, ov, TO, =^ KVJfeXr]. Hes. Phot. Lex. 
 
 — Also, Kv^eprov. Hes. Kv^frcXov .... — 
 
 Also, Kvfiepnov. Suid. 
 Kv^epvTjam, av, to, (Kv^ipvrj(ns) cybernesia, 
 
 a festival at Athens in honor of Nausithous 
 
 and Phaeax, the pilots of Theseus. Plut. I, 
 
 7 E. F. 
 ■Kv^cpvrjTrjpios, a, ov, (^KV^epvrjTrjp) belonging to a 
 
 steersman. Plut. I, 85 E (quoted). 
 Kv^epvTfnis, ov, 6, steersman. Galen. I, 43 C 
 
 OJ cK ^ifi\iov Kv^fpvfJTot, book-pilots, theo- 
 retical. 
 Kv^epnov, Kv^cpTov, see Kvficdpov. 
 Kv^fVTiipiov, ov, t6, ((cujSeuT^j) ^= aKipafjietov, 
 gambling-house. Plut. 11, 621 B. Moer. 
 
 313. 
 -RvfievTiKos, T), OV, Crafty, deceitful. Orig. 1, 972 
 
 A. 
 ■kv^evTiKas, adv. craftily, deceitfully. Orig. I, 
 
 965 C. 
 ■Kvffeia; to adulterate. Joann, Mosch. 3088 
 
 D. 
 ■Kv^l^a, ia-a, to cube, to raise to the third power. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 33. Plut. U, 979 F. Hippol 
 
 Haer. 10, 47. 
 Kv^K&s, adv. like a cube. Plut. II, 404 F. 
 Kv^iarrjpa, aros, to, (Kv^iarda)) summerset. 
 
 Lucian. II, 878. 
 Kv^ia-TTjs, ov, 6, :=: Kv^KTTrjTTip. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 13 A. — 2. Gambler =: Kv^evTrjs. Sophrns. 
 
 3368 C. 
 Kv^icrrqais, eats, fj, the turning of a summerset. 
 
 Plut. II, 401 C. Lucian. II, 895. 
 Kv^oeiS^s, cs, (EIAQ) like a kv^os. Cleomed. 
 
 31, 20. Strab. 16, 1, 5. Diosc. 5, 114. 
 
 So7-an. 252, 11. 
 Kv^o-Kvfios, ov, 6, a cube multiplied by itself 
 
 (a' X tf =: a"). Hippol. Haer. 10, 50. 
 
 Diophant. 1, Defin. 1, p. 2. 
 Kvdea-Tcpos, irregular comparative of KvSpos, as 
 
 if from KYAH2. Polyb. 3, 96, 7. 
 Kv^iovdrov, ov, to, (^KvSatviov) quince-Jelly. Aet. 
 
 5, 139. 
 *KvSa)vios, a, ov, (KuSmi/er) Cydonius, pertain- 
 ing to the Cydones of Crete. — KuStoi/ia prjkis 
 
 or prjKia, or simply KvBcovia, C y d o n i a , 
 
 quince-tree. Ibyc. 1, 1. Diosc. 1, 79. 159. 
 
 1 75. 2, 204. — KvSaviov prjKov, or simply 
 
 KnStowov, malum Cydonium, or simply Cy- 
 
 donium, quince. Siesich. 27 (46). Diosc. 1, 
 
 55. 160. 3, 26 (29). Plut. I, 89 C. Athen. 
 
 2, 53. 3, 20. 
 KvScoviTijs, ov, 6, of quince. Diosc. 5, 28, oo/os, 
 
 = d Sid tS>v KvScavitov oivos, wine flavored 
 
 with quinces. 
 KvSiovo-peXi, cTos, TO, quince-jelly. Diosc. 5, 
 
 29. 
 KvcpijXa, fj, the Latin querela = pep^is. 
 
 Lyd. 141, 1. 
 Kvepipavia, fj, querimonia =:= pcp^ts. Lyd. 
 
 141, 1. 
 KveoTiap, incorrect for Kvatarap. 
 Kvrifia, aros, to, = Kijpa, 6 Trjs Kpdp^rjS Kavkos. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 146. Galen. VI, 365 E. 
 KUTjiTis, eats, fj, parturition. Chrys. VII, 50 
 
 A. 
 KvrjTiKos, fj, ov, (kuem) of conception. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 508 A, opyavov. 
 KvBpa, see x}"'?"-- 
 *Kv6pi&Lov, ov, TO, little Kvdpa. Epicur. apnd 
 
 Diog. 10, 11. Buf. apud Orib. 11, 278, 14. 
 
 aem. A. I, 384 B. 
 Kvdpivos, rj, ov, = xi'Tptvos. Arr. P. M. E. 
 
 44. 
 Kv6p6yav\os, see p^uj-pdyauAos-. 
 KvBpo-Kand^iov, ov, to, caldron shaped Wee a kv- 
 
 6pa. Porph. Cer. 676, 6. 
 KvivKewaXm, cov, to, quinquenalia, quin- 
 
 quenale certamen. Chron. 569, 21. 
 
 572, 3. 
 KvivTiKws, a, the Latin quintilis. Mrjv kviv- 
 
 tIXios, the fifth month, afterwards called 'loiJ- 
 
 Xtoy, July. Dion. H. II, 1068, 15. App. II, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
K 
 
 uipiTai 
 
 696 
 
 KvKitrrpa 
 
 321, 14 Plut. I, 34 C, vavai. 144 C. II, 
 269 E, ei8ot. 
 
 KvipiTai, see KupiTai. 
 
 KVKj]6fi6s, ov, 6, = KvKija-is- Max. Tyr. 64, 
 24. 
 
 *KvKr]Trjs, ov, 6, (KVKaa) agitator. Epicur. apud 
 Diog. 10, 8. P/oZ. Tetrab. 166. 
 
 KVKXdpws, ov, 6, z= KVKKevrrjs. Damasc. IT, 368 
 B. 
 
 KVKkfviia, aros, to, (kukXeuoj) a roving, roaming. 
 Damasc. II, 369 A. 
 
 KVKKevTTjs, ov, 6, vagabond. Nil. 1160 A, /iova- 
 xos, Sarabaita. 
 
 KVKXevm, cva, (kvkKos) to go around. Cleomed. 
 11, 9. Strab. 6, 3, 7. Aihan. I, 48 B, oSovs. 
 
 kvkKtjSov, adv. in a circle. Posidon. apud 
 Athen. 5, 50. 
 
 KvKKi(a>, I'crtB, to surround. Agathar. 156, 10. 
 
 ki>kXiko9, ?7, dv, circular. Diod. 2, 36, p. 149, 
 45, TreploSos. Plut. II, 887 D, Kivrja-ii. Iren. 
 640 A, periodical. — KvkKikos avXrjTrjs, n flute- 
 player in a concert? Lucian. 11, 267. — Oi 
 KVKkiKoX TTOirjTaL, z^ oi Tov kvk\ov TTOcrjTai (see 
 kvkKos). Philon Bybl. apud Eus. Ill, 85 A. 
 Schol. Clem. A. 782 B. 
 
 kvkKlv for kvkKlov, ov, to, little kvkKos. Porph. 
 Cer. 15, 24, quid? 
 
 kvkXios, a, ov, rounded period. Dion. H. V, 
 558, 9 T^s jxevToi aycayris Tciv Trepiodav to 
 kvkXlov. 
 
 kvkXIo-kiov, ov, to, = following. Diosc. 2, 105. 
 
 kvkKlo-kos, ov, 6, little kvkXos, lozenge, in phar- 
 macy. Dioxc. 2, 105. 5, 85, p. 747. Galen. 
 II, 89 B. 
 
 Kvi(Koypa<j)ea, 170-0), (kvkKos, ypd<pa>) to describe 
 a circle. Sext. 473, 3, et alibi. — Tropic- 
 ally, to repeat tbe same thing, in writing. 
 Dion. H VI, 1008, 16. 
 
 KvKKo-Spdicav, ovToi, 6, coiled dragon. Epiph. 
 II, 752 A. 
 
 KUKXoeiSiJr, es, (EIAQ) circular. Plut. 11, 1004 
 B. Iren. 637 A, Hippol. Haer. 338, 28. 
 
 kvk\o(iBS>s, adv. circularly. Galen. II, 48 D. 
 
 KUKkoTTopeia, see KVKKoTropia. 
 
 KVKKoTTopea, ijcro), (jropos) to go circuitously. 
 Strab. 7, 1, 4, p. 7, 10. 
 
 KVKKoTTopia, as, r), circuitous way. Strab. 11, 
 13, 4, V. 1 KvicKoTTopeia. 16, 4, 23. 2, 1, 39, 
 p. 138, 2. 
 
 kvkKo-ttovs, 080s, 6, circular snow-shoe. Theopk 
 604, 9. 
 
 kukXos, ou, 6, ctVcZe ; c^cZe. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 
 3S, TOV ovpavov, the vault of heaven. Sap 13, 
 2, aa-Tpmv, heaven. Philon I, 227, 14. II, 
 280, 1, ToO eViauToC — Mf'yHTTOf kvkKos, great 
 circle, in a sphere. Gemin. 784 D. — 'O 6e- 
 pivoi kvkKos, the summer circle, the tropic of 
 Cancer. Cleomed. 20, 24. 29, 15. Philon 
 I, 493, 43. — '0 x^i-l'-^P"'os kvkKos, the winter 
 circle, the tropic of Capricorn. Cleomed. 20, 
 
 25. Philon I, 493, 43. — 'O loTiiifpivos KiiicXot, 
 
 the equator; called also iapivos and /leToira- 
 
 pivos. Philon I, 493, 42. 
 
 2. Bracelet, necklace, = fiaviiiajs. PhUon 
 
 I, 62, 41. 50. — S. A period beginning and 
 
 ending with the same word. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 170, 14. — 4. The epic cycle, the events pre- 
 ceding and following the action of Homer's 
 
 Hiad. Clem. A. I, 865 B oi tov kvkKov ttoo;- 
 
 rai, the poets who treated of those subjects. 
 
 Schol. Clem. A. 782 B. Schol. Heph. 7, 1. 
 
 — 5. Course of treatment, in medicine. 
 
 Synes. 1188 D. — 6. A name given to the 
 
 anapaest under certain circumstances. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 109, 6.-5'. Adverbially, kCiO^ov = 
 
 kvkK(o, around. Porph. Adm. 139, 5, airoS. 
 KvKXoTep&s {KVKKoTeprjs), adv. circularly. Plut 
 
 n, 892 E. F. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 941 B. 
 
 Meet. Byz: 720 D, eiXeicrflai, to whirl. 
 KviiKot^oiviKios. a, ov, (<f>oivi^) growing round a 
 
 date-tree. Achmet. 256, Sevbpa, date-suckers. 
 KVKKoKpoprjTiKOS, f), OV, (icvKXo^opeoiuu) =:z Kvicko- 
 
 (jiopiKos. Philon I, 514, 7. Plut. TL, 1004 
 
 C. Galen. 11, 30 B. Sext. 126, 21, et 
 
 alibi. 
 KVKKo(jioprinK5)s, adv. :::= KvK\o<popiKSis. Athenag. 
 
 901 C. Sext. 488, 9. 
 KVKXotjiopiKos, J], OV, ((pcpto) moviug in a circle. 
 
 Philon I, 623, 28. Galen. 11, 27 C. 
 KVKKocf>opi.Ka)s, adv. by moving in a circle. Plut. 
 
 n, 881 F. 
 KvKKtoirela, as, rj, (KvKKimeios) Cyclopea. the 
 
 title of the ninth book of the Odyssey. 
 
 Philostr. 248. 
 KvKkwTcpas = KvicKoTepas. Diosc. 3, 94 (104). 
 KVKveios, ov, swan's. Polyb. 30, 4, 7. 31, 20, 1 
 
 TO KVKveiov, sc. neXos, the swan's dying song. 
 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 94, 31. Pseudo-.7os. Mace. 
 
 15, p. 516. 
 KVKVi^a, Tj, =z; y\vKfla KoKoKvvra. Hes. 
 KvKvias, ov, 6, z^z KVKvetos. Paus. 8, 17, 3, 
 
 dcTos, white eagle. 
 KVKvos, ov, 6, c u c u m i s ^= o-ikvos, cucumber. 
 
 Hes. 
 KvXivbpiKas (xuXii/SpiKos), adv. cylindrically, 
 
 Plut. n, 682 D. 
 Kv\iv&po-fi8r)s, es, like a KvKivSpos. Cleomed. 
 
 73, 14. Plut. II, 891 C. Arcad. 192, 11. 
 KiikivSpos, OV, 6, cylinder. Plut. II, 682 D fj kv- 
 
 \iv8pos. — 2. Volumen, scroll. Diog. 10, 
 
 26. 
 KvXtoiroveo), incorrect for KoiKioTrovea. 
 KvXiaKr), rjs,ri, := Kukixyr). Dion. H, I, 284, 1. 
 KvXia-iia, aros, t&, z= Kv^ta-fios. Petr. 2, 2, 22 
 
 as V. 1. 
 KuX«7/idy, oC, 6, (icvXio)) a wallowing : wallowing- 
 
 place. Petr. 2, 2, 22. 
 KvKioTpa, as, r), = oKivSfiGpa. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 904. Quin. Can. 71, place where tum- 
 blers play their tricks. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KvXim 
 
 697 
 
 o(f>a'Yeco 
 
 KuXt'oi, iVo), = KvXivScD. Sept. Josu. 10, 18. 
 
 Amos 2, 13. Polijb. 26, 10, 16. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 141, 8. Diosc. 1, 81. Sext. 215, 23. 
 KwXXai, 6, Elean, = o-Kt/Xa|. fles. (See kou- 
 
 XouKTjy.) 
 KuXXoTi;s, ijToy, r], (ftvXXdr) lameness. Orig. Ill, 
 
 965 C. 
 icB/ia, arcs, to, c y m a = 6 Kavkos ttjs Kpiji^Tfs. 
 
 Galen. VI, 365 E. 
 KVfiayayfi, rjs, f), incorrect for KVfiaToyrj. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 9, 6. 
 *KvfmTiov, ov, TO, (kviio) molding or moulding, 
 
 in architecture. Inscr. 160, 30. 34. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 25, 11. 25. 
 KViiOTOiSris, er, = KViwrociSris. Scymn. 190. 
 
 Djorf. 1, 32, p. 37, 71. Pto. 1,177 D. 
 KvimraxTK, ecus, f/, (mi/iardm) agitation of the 
 
 waves: undulation. Strab. 1, 3, 8. Pliilon 
 
 I, 14, 23, et alibi. Petr. Alex. 484 D. 
 <tVjtt)3aXif<B, I'co), (0 pfay ore Kv/jL^aXa. Sept. 
 
 Nehem. 12, 27. Lucian. Ill, 147. 
 KVii^aKuTiios, ov, 6, = TO KVii^aXl^fiv. Alciphr. 
 
 3, 66. 
 Kvn^dKuTTqs, ov, 6, a player on cymbals. Dion 
 
 C. 50, 27, 2. 
 Kvfi^rj, rjs, ^, = Ke<l)a\r], head. Suid. 
 Kvn^iov, ov, TO, (jaiixfirj) a kind of vessel (sail). 
 
 Suid. 
 KVfuvevo), fviTta, to sprinkle with nvfiivov. Lucian. 
 
 II, 234. 
 
 Kvvdyea-ia, as, fj, Doric, ^=. Kvvrf/eirla. Antip. 
 
 S. 20. 
 Kvvayins, i8os, fj, Doric, =^ nvvriycTis. Antip. 
 
 S. 18. 
 Kvvdyxi, rjs, fj, (jaiav, ayxto) quinsy. Galen. II, 
 
 378 C. 
 Kvvayxi'Kos, ij, oV, of quinsy. Diod. II, 537, 77, 
 
 iraJSrj, throat-complaints. 
 Kvuds, dSos, fj, (kvcov) dog's. Plut. II, 380 D, 
 
 rifiipai, dog-days. (Diosc. 2, 118 Tais mro 
 
 Kvva fjjiipms^ 
 Kvvaco, rjcrm, to be kvodv. Lucian. II, 384. 
 Kvvfws, u, ov, :::= kvvikos. Dion C. 66, 15, 5, 
 
 (rot^uTTal. 
 Kwr/ycaia, as, Vt := Kwrfyecriov. Strab. 4, 5, 2, 
 
 p. 313, 11 Plut. I, 704 F. 
 Kvvriyecnov, ov, to, L. ludus bestiarius, the contest 
 
 of wild beasts, or of wild beasts with men, in 
 
 the public shows. Martyr. Polyc. 1 2, p. 1037 
 
 C. Athen. 5, 24. Eus. II, 1469 C Jul. 
 
 304 D. 408 D. Greg. Naz. II, 324 B. 
 
 Cyrill. H. 1069 C. BasU. Sel. 529 B. 
 Kvvjfytov, ov, t6, = Kwriyeaiov. Sept. Sir. 13, 
 
 19, game. Polyb. 10, 25, 4, ludus bestiarius. 
 
 Diod. 2, 8, p. 122, 76, hunting-grounds. 14, 
 
 37, hunt,'chase. Plut. I, 688 E. Philostr. 66. 
 
 Cyria. H. 1069 C. Mai. 339, 16, arena. 
 Kwrjyos, ov, 6, = Brfpioiiaxos, L. arenarius, be- 
 stiarius. Justinian. Novell. 115, 3, i. Gloss. 
 
 Jur, 
 
 88 
 
 Kvvl^m, ia-io, (kvcov) to be or behave like a dog : 
 to be a Cynic. Epict 3, 22, 1. Lucian. Ill, 
 363. Clem. A. I, 764 A. Diog. 7, 121. 
 
 kvvikKos, ov, 6, the Latin cuniculus, rabbit. 
 Pobjb. 12, 3, 9. 10, V. 1. KoiimXof. — Also, 
 kovvikKovs, ov. Erotian. 244. — Also kovvI- 
 Kov\os. Galen. VI, 374 D. Athen. 9, 63, 
 p. 400 F. 
 
 KVVIKOS, rj, 6v, a n i n u s , dog-like. Plut. II, 
 133 B. 182 E. — Tropically, doggiih, churl- 
 ish, snappish. Sept. Keg. 1, 25, 3. Jos. Ant. 
 
 6, 13, 6. Plut. n, 490 D. Lucian. I, 756. 
 — 2. Cynicus, Cynic. Plut. U, 5S1 F. 
 Diog. 7, 3, avauTXvvria. — Kwikt) alpecns or 
 (j)i\o(To(pia, the Cynic sect or philosophy. 
 PhilonI, 352 9. Theophil. 1124 A. Galen. 
 
 11, 22 E. Diog. 6, 13. 87. Sext. 136, 25 Ot 
 dwo T^s KvvLKTJs (f)iKocro(plas, the Cynics. — 
 Kvvikos (piKocrocpos, Cynic philosopher. Strab. 
 
 12, 3, 11. Philon 11, 464, 26. Dion Chrys. 
 II, 33, 17. Epict. 3, 22, 15. Plut. II, 107 
 F. 182 E. Sext.lSG, 25. 
 
 KvviKms, adv. := KwrjSov. A ntyll. apud Orib. II, 
 
 427, 8. 
 KvvicTKOs, OV, 6, (jcvatv') dog-fish. Basil. I, 152 A. 
 
 Achmet. 178, p. 157. 
 Kwia-fios, ov, 6, (kwi^o) cynicism. Aristobul. 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 848 B. Strab. 7, 3, 4. Epict. 
 
 3, 22 (titul.). Lucian. II, 832. Diog. 6, 2. 
 
 7, 121. 
 
 Kvviarl, adv. = KvvrjSov. Posidon. apud ^(^en. 
 
 4, 38. 
 
 Kvvoydp.ia, a>v, to., =^ following. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1332 B. 
 Kvvoyap.la, as, rj, (ydfios) dog-marriage. Tatian. 
 
 812 A, KpdnjTos with Hipparchia. 
 KuvoyXcocrcreo), ^ctoj, iz= KwoyKaya-tros elpj., to talk 
 
 bitterly. Pseud-^(Aan. IV, 949 A. 
 kvv6Bt)ktos, ov, (SdKvco) bitten by a dog. Clas- 
 sical. Diosc. 1, 1 76. 2, 33. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 464, 94. 
 Kvv6-Kavp.a, aTos, to, the heat of the dog-days. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 98, p. 226. 
 Kwo-KOfiim, Tjo-a, to keep dogs. Synes. 1173 C. 
 KvvoKTOvLa, as, fj, (kvvoktovos) the killing of dogs. 
 
 Eus. II, 817 B. 
 kvvoktovos, ov, (KTflva) killing dogs. Diosc. 4, 
 
 78. 
 Kvvo-fivta, as, fj, dog-fly. Sept. Ex. 8, 21. Phi- 
 lon n, 101, 22. 
 Kwo^oTa/ios, ov, 6, river-dog, an animal. 
 
 Achmet. 157. 
 Kvvonpoa-amos, ov, = kvvos irpoa-airov ^xav, dog- 
 faced. Lucian. I, 307. 537. Sext. 173, 1. 
 KvvoTpo(f)iK6s, fj, OV, (Tpe(f>ai) belonging to the 
 
 raising or keeping of dog.-!. Clem. A. I, 732 
 
 C, sc. Texvr). 
 kvvov'Kkos, ov, (IXfcm) dog-leading. Nicol. D. 4 7. 
 Kvvotpayea, fjo-a, (tpayelv) to eat dog's flesh. 
 
 Sext. 174, 4. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 14, p. 25. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KWo^OaX/xi^ofiai , 
 
 698 
 
 Kvpievm 
 
 €xa>, to he shameless. Simoc. 170, 11. 
 livvTiXiavol, mv, ol, Quintiliani ^ HeTrov^iavoi, 
 
 Montanists. Epiph. I, 845 D. 
 KvvaSrjs, cr, = KvvoeiSris. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1087 
 
 A. Leo Med. 169, ope^is, ravenous appetite. 
 KvoroKia, Of, r], {kvod, tokos) childbirth. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. 77, 5. 
 Kvoij>op€a>, to he pregnant. — Passive, Kvo^oprjOrf- 
 
 vai, said of the offspring. Ignat. 660 A, vno 
 
 Maplas. Clementin. 2, 52, vno tS>v tov 6eov 
 
 Xetpav. Iren. 1, 5, 6. 
 KVocpSprja-is, ems, 17, = following. Nicom. 50. 
 Kvocjiopla, as, t], pregnancy. Pseudo-.7(5S. Maco. 
 
 15. 16. Artem. 27. Clem. A. I, 65 A. 1173 
 
 B. Did. A. 832 D. 
 
 KvocjtoptKos, 17, 6v, generative. Epiph. II, 71 7 B. 
 (cuocjbdpof, OK, (Kvto, (f>epa) pregnant. Sophrns. 
 
 3256 C. 
 KVTrapia-crivos or Kvirapimvos, ov, cupressinus, 
 
 of cypress. Diosc. 5, 45, otras, wine flavored 
 
 with cypress-wood. 
 KvTrapitTo'iov, ov, to, :=. KvndpnTaos. Doroth. 
 
 1737 A. 
 KVTTfipi^ca, loco, to resemhle Kvneipos. Diosc. 1, 
 
 6, p. 16. 
 Kv-jrrj, rjs, 7}, ^= TpaiyXrj, yvTnj, hole. Hes. 
 
 KVTTTTOS, ov, O, i p p U S = KOVCTTTOS. Suid. 
 UodoKCLKKT] .... 
 
 Kvjrpiavd, S>v, to, a festival in honor of Saint 
 
 Cyprianus. Proc. I, 397, 18. 
 HvTrptavos, ov, 6, Cyprianus of Carthage. Eus. 
 
 II, 616 C. 
 Kwpmpxqs, ov, 6, (app^m) prefect of Kvrrpos. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 2. 
 KVTTpi^ai, ia-a, (xuTrpts) to bloom, to be in blossom. 
 
 Sept. Cant. 2, 13. 
 KvirpLV-eXaiov, ov, to, z= Kxnrpivov eXatov. 
 
 Moschn. 126, p. 63. 
 lampivos, ri, ov, of Kvnpos, cyprinus. Diosc. 
 
 1, 18, KripcoTrj. 65. 124, eXaioi' or p,vpov or 
 
 Xpla-pa, an unguent made from the flower of 
 
 the Cyprus. 
 Kvwpi(rp6s, ov, 6, (KUTrp/fa)) bloom, blossom. 
 
 Sept. Cant. 7, 12. 
 KvTTpiaiTrjs, ov, 6, = KvTrpios, native of Cyprus. 
 
 Vit. Epiph. 97 B. Vit. Euthym. 82. 
 KVTrpos, ov, fj, Cyprus, a tree. Sept. Cant. 
 
 1, 14. Diosc. 1, 124. Jos. B. J. 4, ,8, 3, 
 
 p. 299. Plut. II, 647 D. Clem. A. I, 472 
 
 A To CtTTO TTJS KVTTpoV p.Vpov. 
 
 Kvp, see Kvpis. 
 
 Kvpd, as, rj, = Kvpia, as a title. Mai. 319, 15. 
 
 Nic. II, 748 A. Porph. Cer. 647, 11. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 247, 4. 
 KvpavviSes, cov, ai, the title of a hook of Hermes. 
 
 Syncell. 64, 8. 97, 1. 
 Kvpeia, as, f), =zl Kvpla, authority, power. Sept. 
 
 Dan. 11, 3. Maoc. 1, 8, 24. Theodtn. Dan. 
 
 4, 19. 6, 26, et alibi. 
 
 KvprivaiKos, rj, 6v, {Kvprjva'ios) Cyrenaicus, Cy- 
 renaic. — Oi Kvpr/vaUol (j)iK6iro<j)oi, Cyrenaici, 
 the followers of Aristippus of Cyrene. Plut. 
 II, 1089 A. Sext. 232, 16. Clem. A. I, 
 1072 B. 1077 B. Diog. 2, 85. 1, 17. 18, 
 aXpeais, philosophia Cyrenaica. 
 
 Kvprjvri, rjs, f/, Cyrene. Sext. 192, 24 ol ottA t^s 
 Kvprjvrjs, = ol KvprjvaXKol (l)t\6(TO(l)oi. 
 
 Kvpta, as, fj, dominion, power, authority. Sept. 
 Esai. 40, 10. Polyb. 6, 2, 5. 6, 13, 1. 6, 14, 
 10. Theodtn. Dan. 11, 3. 4 as v. 1. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 78. 
 
 KvpiaKos, rj, 6v, (^Kvpios) the Lord's. Paul. Cor. 
 1, 11, 20, SelTTvov. Ignat. 669 B. Papias 
 1257 A, XoyoL. Iren. 521 A, Xoyia. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 320 B. 352 C. 364 A. 433 B. 465 
 
 B. 1212 B, ol<os, the Lord's house, church. 
 Athan. I, 616 C, tottos, church. II, 1265 C, 
 avdpamos, the Lord .Tesus. 1272 C, (rapa, of 
 Jesus. Aster. 280 C, avdpam-os. — ^. Sub- 
 stantively, (a) fj KvpiaKTi, sc. Tip,cpa, dies Do- 
 minicus, the Lord's day, Sunday. Apoc. 1, 10, 
 Tjpepa. Ignat. 769 A. Iren. 1233 A. Clem. 
 A. n, 161 A. II, 504 C. Tertull. I, 682 C, et 
 alibi. Orig. I, 1549 D. Nic. I, 20. Greg. 
 Naz. IV, 44 A KvpioKov r/pap. (Compare 
 Barn. 15. Orig. 11, 1588 B.) — 'H peyaKj) 
 KvpiaKrj, the great Sunday, Easter Sunday, the 
 greatest of church festivals. Jejun. 1913 A. 
 Porph. Cer. 21, 12.. 22, 13. Athan. I, 232 
 C 'H KvpiaKT} TTjs iyias iopTTJs- — 'H Kaivfi or 
 vea Kvpianrj, the new Sunday, Quasimodo, Do- 
 minica in Albis, Low Sunday ; called also 
 fj KvpiaKTi TOV dvTinacrxa. Greg. Naz. 11, 608 
 A (titul.). Const. (536), 1189 A. 1204 A. 
 Euagr. 2428 B. Qui)!. Can. 66. Porph. 
 Cer. 188, 15. In the Horologium it is called 
 ^ KvpiaKrj TOV Qatpid, from the circumstance 
 that Thomas examined the pierced side 
 on the eighth day after the resurrection. 
 (Joann. 20, 26 seq. Const. Apost. 5, 19.) — 
 (1») To KvpiaKov, the Lord's house, kirk, 
 church. Orig. VII, 132 C. Anc. 15. 
 Neocaes. 5. 13. Eus. II, 833 C. 1432 B. 
 Laod. 28. Athan. 1, 613 A. 792 D. II, 841 
 A. 941 B. 957 B. — Cedr. I, 497, 15 7 m- 
 piaKrj, in the same sense. 
 
 Kvpiapxea, i)(Ta>, {Kvpios, apX"") *" ^^ "■ J""^- 
 
 Cedr. I, 313, 14, tS>v Vapaiav. 
 Kvpiapxla, Of, fj, domination. Pseudo-Dion. 237 
 
 C. 
 Kvpiapxinds, t), ov, ruling. Pseudo-Dion. 237 0. 
 
 D. 
 Kvpieva-is, fa>s, ^, = ro Kvpieieiv, domination. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 77 D. — 2. Possession. Achmet. 
 
 236. Melamp. 483, xPVP^rav. 
 Kvpieia, to rule over, in astrology. Hermes Tr. 
 
 latrom. 433, 10 "Ocra vno 'Apios (cai 17X101/ 
 
 KvpievovToi. — O Kvpievtov \6yos, a species of 
 
 syllogism. Epict. 2, 18, 17. Plut. H, 133 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KvptXKiavoi, 
 
 699 
 
 Kvpi<; 
 
 B C. 615 A. Gell. 1, 2. Lucian. I, 
 
 562. 
 KvpiWiavoi, S>v, 01, Cyrilliani, the followers of 
 
 KupiXXos of Alexandria. Leant. I, 1257 D. 
 KuptKoXtd, (av, TO, Quirinalia, a festival. PZ«<. 
 
 n, 285 D. 
 Kvpivios, u, ov, Quirinalis. Dion. H. I, 316, 7. 
 
 341, 1. 5. 
 TUvplvos, ov, o, Quirinus. Dion. H. I, 336, 8. 
 
 370, 3. — Aihan. I, 705 B 'EKKKrjo-ia Kvplvov, 
 
 at Alexandria. 
 KvptoBovKos, ov, 6, r^ Kvptos KaX 5ov\os 6 avTos. 
 
 Damasc. I, 780 A. 
 KvpioKToviw, rjaa), to be Kvpioierovos. Cyrill. A. 
 
 m, 329 C. 
 KvptoKTovla, as, r), the murder of the Lord. Eus. 
 
 n, 1076 B. Caesarius 996. Did. A. 1192 
 
 B. Cyrill. A. I, 1049 C. 
 xvpioKTovoi, OV, 6, ((CTeivo)) murderer of the Lord. 
 
 Hippol. 624 C. Eus. n, 133 B. VI, 701 D. 
 
 Athan. I, 645 B. Did. 4. 432 A. 
 KvpiiKcKTcio, ^<7<B, (^KvpioKcKTos) to USB o word in 
 
 its obvious sense. Orig. I, 705 C. II, 89 
 
 A. 
 Kopi6-\eKTos, ov, said by the Lord. Leo Lsaur. 
 
 Novell. 50, <j}a>v^. 
 xvpwXeKTtos, adv. in its obvious sense. Olymp. 
 
 A. 537 C. 
 KvpioXf^ia, as, r), the use of language in its ob- 
 vious sense. Orig. I, 1185 B. 11, 89 A. 
 KupioXoyeo), ^(rm, = KvpioXcKTeto. Philon I, 
 
 183, 15. II, 18, 37. 92, 46. Just. Cohort. 
 
 21. Clem. ^. n, 40 B. Psell. 813 D. — 
 
 2. To call one lord, to give the title of lord to 
 any one. Just. Tryph. 56, p. 601 A. Eus. 
 IV, 268 B. C. V, 549 A. Basil. I, 753 A, 
 TO nvfviia Tov 6eov. Aster. 401 C. 
 
 KvpioKoyla, as, i}, ^= KvpioXe^ta ; opposed to dX- 
 Xr/yopia. Agathar. 119, 28. Apollon. D. 
 Adv. 603, 20. Longin. 28, 1. 
 
 KvpwXoyiKos, Tj, ov, in the obvious sense. Clem. 
 A. n, 40 A. B. 
 
 Kvpioiir/Tap, opos, fj, =:z Kvpiov lirirrjp. JoS. 
 Hymnog. 989 B. 
 
 KvpionaTpUios, incorrectly printed for Kvpt 6 ira- 
 TpiKios. Steph. Diac. 1124 B. 1141 C. 
 
 *Kupi,os, a, ov, ruling, having authority. Inscr, 
 4697, 39 'O Kvpiayraros 5e6s tov Upov, the god 
 to whom the temple is dedicated, whose name 
 it hears. — 2. Proper, literal, in its obvious 
 sense; opposed to rpomKos. Aristot. Rhet. 
 
 3, 2, 2. 3, 2, 6. Poet. 22, 2. 21, 4, 6Vo/xa. 
 Polyb. 6, 46, 10. Dion. H.\, 146, 10. 461, 
 13. 482, 2. VI, 862, 12. Philon I, 206, 14. 
 — 3. In grammar, proper name. Dion. H. 
 in, 636, 9. Phiton I, 195, 42. Plut. 11, 747 
 E, ovofiara. Apollon. D. Adv. 530, 20. 
 
 4. Substantively, (a) 6 Kvpws, lord, mas- 
 ter, sir, as a title. Sept. Gen. 1 9, 2. Num. 
 11, 28 Kvpie W.a>v(Tjj, my lord Moses. Polyb. 
 
 7, 9, 5 Kuft;^ii8ovlovs KOL 'Avvi^av tov a-Tpanj- 
 yw. Philon II, 598, 11. Joann. 4, 19. 
 Epict. 1, 29, 48. 2, 7, 9. 2, 16, 13, 6 5e6f, 
 rrms p-rj aycavia ; 2, 20, 30 Nai, Kvpie. 3, 22, 
 38, ayyeXc. 2, 7, 12 (2, 7, 9) Kiiptf, i\ir,a-ov, 
 to the soothsayer. Clementin. 13, 5. 20, 5 
 Kvpti p.ov Tlerpe. 4/"™. Epist. 48 A. Hippol. 
 Haer. 454, 39. A/ex. Hier. 204 B, Orig. I, 
 88 A. Athan. I, 356 A. 364 C, eVi'oKojre. 
 
 II, 792 B, 6eo(j)iK€(rTaTe /SaaiXfC. Greg. Naz. 
 
 III, 33 A Tov fiev ovv <vpiov tov rraTepa ^p,a)v, 
 Monsieur notre pere. 45 C lav Kvpiwv jiov 
 tS)v dveylfiSiv. 236 B TS>v Kvp'mv tSv eVi- 
 o-KoVmi/. Pallad. Laus. 1058 B. Cyrill. 
 A. X, 133 D. Joann. Mon. 305 A. — (to) 
 Lord, the representative of nirr. Sept. 
 passim. Orig. II, 1104 A. — In Christian 
 writers, it is one of the epithets of God. 
 {Sept. Esai. 33, 2.) Did. A. 736 A Kipu 
 iXer/a-ov, Lord, have mercy ! an ejaculatory 
 prayer. Gregent. 777 D. Sophrns. 3708 D. 
 — (c) 'H Kvpla, domina, lady, mistress, as a 
 title. Epict. Enchir. 40, Inscr. 4470, "Ap- 
 Tcpis. Addend. 4928, 6. 4930, J, 'lo-is. Plut. 
 I, 943 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 33 A Tiji/ Se Kvpiav 
 TTjv firjTcpa. Leont. Cypr. 1680 C T^r Kvplas 
 crov prjTpos, de Madame votre mere. Stud. 
 1668 B Tas Kvplas tras aSeXc^ay. — (d) To 
 Kvpiov, the Lord, applied to irvevpa to dyiov, 
 in the Constantinopolitan Creed. 
 
 Kvpiorrjs, rjTos, rj, (/cupto?) dominion. Paul. Eph. 
 1, 21. Col. 1, 16. Petr. 2, 2, 10. Jud. 8. 
 Athan. I, 209 A. II, 173 D. Pseudo--Dion. 
 969 B. — 2. Plural, ai KvptorqTes, Dominions, 
 one of the celestial orders. Orig. I, 472 D. 
 1069 C. — 3. Lordship, as a title. Greg. 
 Dec. 1204 C 'H a-fj KvpioTrjs. 
 
 KvpioTOKos, ov, fj, (tIktw) the mother of the Lord, 
 the Virgin. Athan. U, 897 A as v. 1. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 965 C. 
 
 Kvpio<j>6pos, ov, ((f>€pa) bearing the Lord. Isid. 
 396 C. 
 
 Kvpis or icupis for tcipios, as a title. Chat. 1009 
 B '0 Kvpis MfXi'c^doyyos. 1540 C. 1541 B 'O 
 Kvpts 6 SiaKOvos EiXdytos. 1568 D 'O Kvpts 
 2a/iou^Xos. Joann. Mosch. 2920 A, 2ai(j)p6- 
 vios 6 o-o0iO-Ti)9. Leont. Cypr. 1689 A. — 
 Accusative tov Kvpiv or idipiv. Chal. 993 A. 
 Eustrat. 2320 C. Leont. Cypr. 1704 C. — 
 Vocative Kxipi, Kvpi, or Kvp. Chal. 1012 B 
 'O/uoXoyeir 8vo (jjva-eLs, Kvpi 6 dpxtpavSplrtjs ; 
 Apophth. 284 B Kvpc 6 Trairas. Eustrat. 2349 
 C. Cyrill. Scyth. V. Sab. 323 B Ti Xe'yeir, ' 
 Kvpt 6 olKovap,os ; Joann. Mosch. 2856 D, 
 d/3/3a. 2885 A, 6 TraTptdpxqs- Doroth. 1648 
 A. Leont. Cypr. 1709 A. 1741 C. Nic. II, 
 880 D Kvpi 6 p.cyas, addressed to a bishop. 
 Theoph. Cont. 350, 23 Kip Aiav. 
 
 Kvpis, eais, fj, the Latin c u r i s = alx/ifi, Sopv. 
 Dion. H. I, 337, 8. Plut. H, 285 G 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Kvplrai 
 
 700 
 
 KoiKov 
 
 Kvpirai, S>v, oi, Quirkes. Dion. H. I, 314, 1. 
 Strab. 5, 3, 1. Plut. I, 30 A. 61 C. — Also, 
 KviptTcu- Dion C. 36, 25, 1. 
 
 Kvpimmiiia, as, f], (oVo/ia) proper me of a word. 
 Eudoc. M. 307. 
 
 Kvpim, adv. properly, strictly; opposed to Kara- 
 Xpria-nK.S>s, crvpPoKiKas. Polyb. 2, 22, 1. 
 Dion. Thr. 632, 23. Strab. 3, 5, 5, p. 265, 
 25. Philon I, 37, 21. 15, 27 Kvpia>T€pov 
 dmlv. Xenocr. 74. Clem. ^. I, 757 A. 
 
 Kvpos or Kvpos, ov, for Kvpios, as a title. Cnal. 
 988 D. 993 A. 1568 B. Eustrat. 2361 C 
 Kvpa. Joann. Moach. 3037 D. 3040 C kv- 
 pov. 3084 A 'O avToi Kvpos Teapyios- Leoni. 
 Cypr. 1713 D. Const. Ill, 1020 A. Nic. 
 II, 895 B. Theoph. 546, 2. Psell. Stioh. 
 (titul.). 
 
 Kvprla, as, 17, ((ciipTOf) wicker shield. Diod. 5, 
 33. 
 
 Kvpnhwv, ov, TO, little Kvpros or xupTj;. Diosc. 
 1, 62, p. 64. 
 
 KxipTo^areai {Kvpros, ^aivui), to stoop whUe walk- 
 ing. Tseudo-Chrys. II, 792 A. 
 
 KvpTorrjs, rjTOs, r], convexity. Classical. Cleomed. 
 35, 18. 
 
 Kvpnoa-is, ea>s, fj, (xupTdta) a bending. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 151. 
 
 KVp(OT€0V : 
 
 bei Kvpovv. 
 
 Eus. n, 268 B. 
 
 KvpaiTiKos, rj, 6v, {Kvpoa) confirmatory. Clem. 
 A. n, 580 A. 
 
 Kvrapov, ov, to, (kutos) = ^a>pf]pvins, spoon, 
 ladle. Hes. 
 
 Kvris, iSos, j\, box. Diosc. 2, 68. Schol. Arist. 
 Pac. 666. 
 
 Kvrpis, I'Sos, fj, a kind of medicine. Lucian. II, 
 230. 258. 
 
 kOi^i, eais, TO, (Egyptian) the name of a medi- 
 cine. Diosc. 1, 24. Plut. II, 372 C. Galen. 
 Xni, 585 F. Hippol. Haer. 88, 44. Alex. 
 Trail. Helm. 309, 12 To icaXovpevop Kij(f>iv 
 icpanxov. 
 
 Kv(t>a> = Kvwra. Sept. Job 22, 29. 
 
 Kvtpmv, 6, = Kvvdyxr). Psell. Stich. 387. 
 
 Kv<pa>vi<rp.6s,^ ov, 6, a torturing on the Kv(f><ov. 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 476. 
 
 Kv^fXrj, Tjs, ri, bee-hive. Plut. II, 601 C. Tzetz. 
 Chil. 8, 200. — a. Wax in the ear, = 6 iv 
 Tols aiTaplois piiros. Apollon. D. Mirab. 198, 
 5. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 72, 16. Nemes. 693 
 B. 
 
 KvyjfeKis, 160s, f), wax in the ear. Lucian. II, 
 319. Galen. II, 393 B. 
 
 KvyfreXd^voTos, ov, (^iar\jfeXls, /Sum) ear stopped up 
 with wax. Lucian. II, 318. 
 
 KvylreXov, ov, to, :z^ KvylrcXij. Hes, 
 
 Kvm&rjs, €S, quid ? Soran. 260, 19. 
 
 <v<ov, wds, d, dog, applied to the Cynic philoso- 
 phers. Antip. S. 82. 80, Aioyei/ijr. Plut. II, 
 717 C. iucian. I, 329. II, 832. — 2. Frae- 
 num praeputii. Paul. Aeg. 238. 
 
 ko)0i<bS)js, es, like kcd^ws. Plut. II, 980 F. 
 (cmSeo-tj. fiBf, ij, quid? TAeorf. ^nc. 1393 C. 
 KaSiKeXXiov, see /cmSiKiXXtoi'. 
 (nB&VXXos = KadUiXKos. Epi£t. 3, 7, 30. 
 
 Pseudo-Ores'. iVaz. Ill, 393 C. Macar. 761 
 
 C. Philon Carp. 109 D. Par))*. Cer. 264, 
 
 12. 
 KabiKlXKtov, ov, TO, = KaBiKiXKos. Mai. 384, 
 
 1. — Also, KaSiKcXKcov. Porph. Cer. 238, 
 
 11. 
 KaSUiXXos, ov, 6, the Latin codicillus. 
 
 Inscr. 4033. Lyd. 198, 8. 13. Antec. 2, 
 
 25. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, § r'. Chrofi. 
 
 610, 12. 
 KcobiKiov, OV, TO, = KahlKiKkos. Const. m, 740 
 
 E. 
 kS>Si^, iKos, 6, the Latin codex, a book of 
 
 records. Joann. MoscTi. 2889 A. Chron. 
 
 610, 12. Ma?. 408, 14. Porph. Novell. 
 
 262. 5asi7. PorpA. 313. Cedr. I, 298, 20. 
 
 — 2. Codex, corfe. .4n;ec. Prooem. 2. 
 
 Euagr. 1, 12, 'louaru'tai'oC. Chron. 619 'o 
 
 *Iouo"Tti'taj'dp KwSt^. 
 K(odio^6pos, ov, (Kaidiov, (J3epa)) clad in sheepskin. 
 
 Strab. 17, 2, 3, p. 402. 
 KcoBcovaTOS, r), ov, (/cmSmi') L. tintinnabulatus, 
 
 carrying a bell or 6eZZs. Theoph. 199, 8, 
 
 as a surname. 
 Koidaviov, ov, TO, little Kadtav. Jos. Ant. 3, 
 
 7, 4. 
 KcoScovio'p.os, OV, 6, ((cmSiai'ifiB) iAe ringing of a 
 
 bell. Stud. 841 A, proclamation. 
 Ko)d(avo<p6pos, ov, (KfoSfflV, ^epo)) carrying a hell. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 52. 55. 
 Ktadcovi^a (K<i)6av), to ply the cups, to tope, tipple. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 63 -o-dai. 
 KaOavifTTriptov, ov, to, drinking-shop. Diod. 5, 
 
 19. 
 Ku)6a>vi.aTrjs, ov, 6, toper, tippler. Athen. 10, 42 
 
 as Y. 1. 
 kaXdplov, ov, TO, little or short KoiXov. SchoL 
 
 Arist. Pac. 180. 
 KaXevrepov, ov, to, (^kSiXov, cvTepov) colon, in 
 
 anatomy. Petr. Ant. 808 C. D. 
 KtaXrjvdpiov, uv, to, rrz KaiXrjv, KaXrj. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 1128. 
 KcoXiKevpos, ov, 6, the colic. Sophrns. 3428 A. 
 KoXiKcvopai ((ctoXtfcds), to have the colic. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 79, 24. 
 KoXiKos, T], OV, pertaining to a k&Xov. in versifi- 
 cation or rhetoric. Schol. Heph. Poem. 8, 9, 
 
 p. 127. — 2. Colicus, colic, colical. Galen. 
 
 n, 264 A, Siddea-is, colicus dolor. — 3. Af- 
 flicted with the colic. Diosc. 4, 175 (178), 
 
 p. 670. Ptol. Tetrab. 151. 
 KoXo^adpov, ov, to, {kS>Xov, fiddpov) = icXSira. 
 
 Artem. 269. 
 KonXoperpia, as, fj, (fierpov) division of a strophe 
 
 into KaXa. Eudoc. M. 168. 
 *kS)Xov, ov, TO, L. membrum, part of a period, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KwXoi; 
 
 701 
 
 KcavaiKiov 
 
 longer than a Konfui, but shorter than a wtpi- 
 oSor. Aristot. Ehet. 3, 9, 5. ZH'ore. if. V, 9, 
 7. 43, 13. 156, 7. VI, 1071, 10. Hermog. 
 Rhet. 158, 12. Pseudo-Z)eme?r. 1, 7. Longin. 
 Frag. 8, 12. — 2. Zine in a strophe, smaller 
 than a ori'xor. i3ion. S^ V, 156, 7. Hepli. 
 Poem. 4, 1. — 3. Colon, in anatomy. 
 Diosc. 1, 176. Galen. 11, 238 E. 
 kS>Kos, ov, 6, :^ jrpoDKToj. Smj'c?. npiuKT-or .... 
 itfflXufia, aTos, TO, hindrance. Plotin. I, 394, 14 
 noXXa yap ivddSe ra xiuXu/xara tiVat eXBeiv cts 
 reXos. AfaZ. 347, 23 'ETroiijcei' avrov imo ko- 
 *Xu/ia, interdicted him, ecclesiastically. 
 KoKvaidetirvos, ov, (kwXi^co, delTTPov) preventing 
 one /row Jfoin^r to supper, by not arriving in 
 season. Plut. 11, 726 A (Arist. Ach. 1088 
 Afi/irvetv KaraKoiKveLs irakat, they are waiting 
 for you). 
 KoKvcnepyfai, r)(t(o, (^KooXvaupyos) to prevent one 
 from doing anything. Polyh. 6, 15, 5. Phi- 
 Ion I, 64, 29. 
 KaXva-iepyos, 6v, (EPrO) preventing one from 
 
 doing anything. Iambi. Adhort. 356. 
 KoKvrrjp, ^pos, 6, =^ kcoXvttis. Porphyr. apud 
 
 Eus. HI, 256 C. 
 KioXvnipios, a, ov, hindering, preventive. Dion. 
 H. IV, 2305, 13. Biosc. 1, 134 (135), p. 130. 
 ApoUon. D. Mirab. 194, 27. Iambi. V. P. 
 296. 
 KoiXvTMas (KatXvTiKos), adv. by preventing. Orig. 
 
 IV, 240 B, Tov ^aTTTiCeiv. 
 KmXvros, I), ov, hindered, 'prevented. Epict. 2, 5, 
 
 8, et alibi. 
 KaXva, to hinder, prevent, forbid. Jos. B. J. 6, 
 6, 2, p. 392, Tiva ha yemjTm. — Plut. I, 828 
 E, veto, of the tribune. 
 KmXadiv' for KaXdidiov, to, barbarous, ^ kovX- 
 
 XUiov. Eustrat. 2333 C. 
 KaXtnTris, ov, 6, -^ da-KoXa^arrjs. JBabr. 132. 
 Kafutaia, as, rj, (icm/iafoo) festive procession. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 69 B. 
 KapatTTripiov, ov, to, place of festive entertain- 
 ment. Synes. 1184 D. 1221 B. 
 Ktofiao'nKos, rj, ov, jovial. Philon I, 372, 2. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 477 B. 
 Ka>p,axTTtKS>s, slAv. jovially. Ael. V. H. 13, 1 fin. 
 Km/iaTi^ofiai (xw^a), to be lethargic. Antyll, 
 
 apud Orib. II, 427, 6. 
 Ka/ieaaaTov, the Latin supine comessatum 
 (comessor) = cVi Kmjiov. Plut. II, 726 
 F. 
 Kiaprjhov (^Kmfirf), adv. in villages. Diod. 6, 6. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 25, 6. Strab. 3; 2, 15. 
 KaprfTiKos, fj, ov, of a village. Synes. 1348 D. 
 KapTjTK, i8os, fj, belonging to the country ; op- 
 posed to firfrpoTroXtns. Synes. 1417 A, so. 
 eKKXrja'ia. 
 -KoyprjTOvpa, as, ^, :^r fi7]TpOKCop.la. Roman, et 
 
 Porph. Novell. 256. " 
 KinfuKeiopxii {KtofUKos), to act the comedian. 
 
 Fseudo -Lucian. II, 610. 
 A. 
 
 Phot. II, 624 
 
 Ka/uKos, ij, ov, c o m 1 c u s , comic, comical. 
 Classical. Dion. H. V, 198, 10, anxoi, Ari- 
 stophanean verses. Lucian. II, 5. Artem. 
 82. Gcden. I, 48 F.— 2. Substantively^ 
 d (ao/wKos, comic writer, comedian. Polyb. 
 12, 13, 3. "When unaccompanied by a 
 qualifying word or expression, 6 Ka>piK6s 
 refers to Aristophanes. Lucian. Prometh. 2. 
 
 Kfflpxffls, adv. cornice, comically. Philon 1, 
 473, 26. 
 
 Kcopiov or Kafitov, ov, to, little Kafir). Strab. 5, 1, 
 7. 9, 2, 28. 10, 5, 3. 
 
 K<tip.o-ypafi.pAXTeis, ems, o, town-clerk, town-notary. 
 Inscr. 4699 (Egypt). Jos. Ant. 16, 7, 3, 
 p. 804. 
 
 Ka>p,ohpoii€ai, to be a Ka)p.ohp6p.os. Poll. 9, 11. 
 Mai. 453, 16. 
 
 Ka/ioSpofios, ov, 6, (Ki>p.r], 8p6/ios) stroller. 
 Theoph. 347, 20. Porph. Cer. 494, 9. Adm. 
 225, 22, as a proper name. Lex. Sched. 59. 
 
 Kafio-TToXis, (as, fj, town. Strab. 12, 2, 6, p. 510, 
 20. Marc. 1, 38. 
 
 KiofivSpiov, OV, TO, = Kapiov. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 1059 A. 
 
 Kapabia, as, fj, comedy. The Attic comedy is 
 divided into old (Cratinus, Eupolis, Aristo- 
 phanes), middle (Alexis, Antiphanes), and 
 new (Menander). — 'H apxaia or iraXma Ka- 
 paSia, vetus comoedia, the old comedy. Hor. 
 Poet. 281. Erotian. 6. Plut. I, 518 B. II, 
 711 F. Anton. 11, 6. Artem. 82. Gden. 
 
 1, 48 F. Sext. 682, 2. 751, 6. Diog. 7, 5. 
 
 2, 59. — 'H peorj KapaBia, the middle comedy. 
 Anton. 11, 6. — 'H vta xapadia, the new 
 comedy. Plut. II, 712 A. Anton. 11, 6. 
 Pseudo--Deme(n 89, 23. 
 
 Kapxabioypd^os, ov, 6, (ypdipa) writer of come- 
 dies. Diod. 12, 14^. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 296. 
 
 Kapabio-Bibdo'KaXos, ov, 6, ^^ Kapabobtdda-KoXos. 
 Dion Chrys. I, 74, 41. 447, 45'. 
 
 Kapabiov, ov, to, :=i xapabla ? Scrap. Aeg. 
 933 A. 
 
 Kapcobonoda, as. fj, (noiia) the writing of come- 
 dies. Plut. n, 348 A. B. 
 
 Ktavdpiov, ov, TO, (kcovos) the pineal gland in the 
 brain. Hippol. 128, 1. 
 
 Ktovias, ov, 6, (kSvos) flavored with pitch. Galen. 
 II, 95 C, olms, = TTLa-a-lrris oivos. 
 
 Kaviov, ov, TO, little kSvos- Posidon. apud Athen. 
 14, 61, p. 649 D. 
 
 Kavoeibrjs, es, (EIAQ) conical. Dion. H. I, 385, 
 11. Cleomed. 46, 24. Plut. II, 883 B. C. 
 
 KavoEtbws, adv. conically. Cleomed. 73, 18. 
 Galen. H, 47 D. 
 
 navos, OV, 6, =: Tviaa-a vypd. Diosc. 1, 94. 
 
 Kava-dXia, incorrect for Kava-ovdXia. 
 
 Koyva-tXiov, ov, to, the Latin consilium = 
 
 Digitized by^Microsoft® 
 
Kcova-KXTCopiov 
 
 702 
 
 Kayapoi 
 
 (Tvfi^ovXfi, crvii^oiXwv. Dion. H. II, 821, 
 
 11. Plul. I, 25 D. Antfc. 1, 6, 3. 4 = 
 
 )3ouXeu/xa. 
 Ka>v(n(TTa>piov, less correct Kovaurrapiov, ov, tA, 
 
 consistorium, assembly. Chal. S68 A, 
 
 et alibi. ' CyriU. Scyth. V. S„ 299 B Kovaia-ro- 
 
 piv. Hes. Suid. 
 Kmva-os, ov, 6, Consus. Dion. H. I, 302, 9. 
 
 Plut. I, 25 D. ii/rf. 143, 8 Kowof. 
 Kmi/o-ouaXia, fflv, to, Consualia = hrnobpoiua. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 86, 8. 302, 4. Plut. I, 26 C. 
 
 II, 276 C. Lyd. 143, 14 KovirovaKia. 
 Kmua-ovX, ovXos, 6, the Latin consul = vTraros 
 
 (TTparrfyos. Dion. H. II, 821, 9. Plut. I, 25 
 
 D. Lyd. 143, 7 kovctovX. 
 Ktovorai'TtTOUffoXif, €<Bf, ij, = Kmi/crT-avni/ou tto- 
 
 Xis, the city of Constantine, Constantinople. 
 
 Alex. A. 548 A. Athan. I, 368 B. 404 A. 
 
 648 C. 701 A. 784 C. II, 748 C. BasU. I, 
 
 505 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1023 A. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. II, 264 C. Epiph. I, 961 C. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 2, 24. 
 Ka>v<TTavTivovw6KLrr]t, ov, 6, a Constantinopolitan. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 93 C. Eudoc. M. 168. 
 Ku>v(TvaKta, for KMytJOvaXta. 
 KUivaimXov, ov, TO, (kwi'q)!//') conopeum, 
 
 mosquito-curtains, mosquito-net. Sept. Judith 
 
 10, 21. 13, 15. 16, 19. 
 
 Kavame&v, avos, 6, =^ preceding. Agath. Epigr. 
 
 75 (titul.). 
 Kiovamiatv, avos, 6, ^= KavayireZov. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3028 D. 
 (twos, ou, o, cavern. Strdb. 8, 5, 7. 
 KaanjKaa-ia, as, fj, QaimrjKa.Tqs) a rowing. Strah. 
 
 9, 2, 17. 
 KamrjKaTris, ov, 6, (Konnj, eXawo)) ^ fpfVijs, 
 
 rower. Polyh. 34, 3, 8. 
 KUyjrr]Tf)p, rjpos, 6, :^ 6 (TKoKfibs T^s Kemrjs. 
 
 Agath 326, 12. ^Tes. 
 K&pos, see ^apos. 
 KiopvKos, ov, 6, Macedonian, := Kpelos, a specftg 
 
 o{ conch. Athen. 3, 33. 
 KwToXtff, ^, ladle, Suid. Aoktiv .... 
 (ca>(^, the Hebrew p. Eus. Ill, 789 A. 
 KafpcvcTK, eojs, ^, (^Ka>(f)fva)) deafness. Caesarius 
 
 856. JsifZ. 269 B. 
 KaxJKva, fv<r(o, (k<»06s) to be silent or juief. 
 
 Sept. Judic. 16, 2. 18, 19. Keg. 2, 19, 10, 
 
 Tou enKTTpeyjrai tov ^atrCKsa ; Job 6, 24. 
 Kaxpeai, rjaco, := Kaxpdco. Philon II, 49, 20. 
 Kai<l>r)a-is, eas, f), deafness. Sophrns. 3448 B. 
 Kai<j)6s, rj, ov, mute. — 'Kax^ov npoiraTreiov, a mute 
 
 in a play. Philon II, 520, 13. Plut. U, 791 
 
 E. Lucian. II, 516. 
 K<od)6co, OMTo), ^z: K(i>0aa). »Se/?Z. Ps. 38, 3. PAi- 
 
 Zo« I, 406, 24, et alibi. Sext. 606, 10. 
 
 A, Xa/i;88a, represented in Latin by L. — 2. 
 In the later numerical system it stands for 
 TpiaKovra, thirty, or rpiaxoo'Tos, thirtieth ; with 
 a stroke before, /V, for rptapvpiot, thirty thou- 
 sand. 
 
 "Kd^apov, ov, TO, the Latin 1 a b a r u m . Germ. 
 149 A. — Also, Xd^upov. Soz. 868 A. 1605 
 A. — Also, Xd^ovpov. Porph. Cer. 11, 21. 
 502, 10. (See also Eus. II, 945 A. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 588 A.) 
 
 Xd/3S, the Hebrew S. Eus. Ill, 789 A. 
 
 Xa/38a/«cr/i6f , oC, o, labdacismus, the use 
 of Xd/i(3Sa for some other letter. Diomed. 
 453, 3. Isid. Hisp. 1, 31, 8. 
 
 XaiSSociSijf, c's, ffle A. PoH. 4, 133, et alibi. 
 
 XafilSiov, ov, TO, little Xa^i's. Diosc. 1, 84. 
 
 Xa^iSoco, aaa, to lake or Mc? wtW a Xafils- 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 53. — 2. To castrate — ■ 
 €wouxifa>- Porph. Cer. 459, 19. 461, 19. 
 
 XajSiKKa, f), quid? PoZi!. 6, 84. 
 
 XajSi'ov, ou, TO, H((Ze Xa/3i7, handle. Strab. 12, 2, 
 10, p. 515, 13. 
 
 *\afits, I'Soc, ^, tongs, pincers, forceps : snuffers. 
 Hipp. 687,7. Sept.'Ex.38,17. Num.' 4, 9. 
 Esai. 6, 6. — 2. Fibula, clasp, pin. Pob/b. 
 6,23,11. — 3. A small silver spoon, with 
 
 which the communion (sacramental ele- 
 ments), in both kinds, is delivered by the 
 priest into the niouths of the people, all 
 devoutly standing before the middle door 
 of the inner sanctuary. Sophrns. 3985 B. 
 Const. IV, 1025 B. {Chrys. XH, 771 C). 
 
 Xa/Sveioj', ou, to, quid ? Sophrns. 3600 B. 
 
 Xd^ovpov, see Xd^apov. 
 
 Xd^pa, TO, the Latin 1 a b r a ^ X^'^'7- ■P'"'* 
 II, 727 A. 
 
 Xa^paTov, incorrect for Xavparov. 
 
 Xa^poTTji, r]Tos, fj, (Xa/3pos) greediness. Ckm, 
 A. I, 396 C. 
 
 Xa/3po(/)ayecu, i^o-o), (<j>ayciv) to eat greedUy. 
 Diog. 6, 28. 
 
 Xd^pvs, Lydian, ^ ttc Xekus. Plut. H, 302 A. 
 
 Xd^copov, see Xd/3apov. 
 
 Xaydviov, ov, t6, litde Xdyavov- Athen. 14, 57. 
 
 Xdyavov, ov, to, 1 a g a n u m , a kind ot pancake. 
 Sept. Ex. 29, 2. Lev. 2, 4. Reg. 2, 6, 19. 
 Jos. Ant. 7, 4, 2. GaZen. VI, 312 E. Moer. 
 187. j4jAere. 14, 74. Psell. Stich. 403. 
 
 XayapiKOV, see XaKapiKOV. 
 
 Xayapos. d, ov, slack, etc. Classical. — Aayapos 
 (ttIxos, or Xayapbv p,iTpov, lean verse, a hex- 
 ameter with a trochee or tribrach for a spon- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'KayapOTi]^ 
 
 703 
 
 Ka'tKoa) 
 
 dee or dactyl, in the middle. Plut. II, 397 
 
 D. Drac. 7, 15, mdos. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 
 
 86. 
 XayapoTrjs, tjtos, i), slackness. Heliod. 9, 15. 
 \ayapdj8rjs, es, rather \ayap6s. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 246. 
 Xdyeios, a, ov, ^ Xay^os. Moer. 227. Orib. 
 
 I, 200, 3. 
 \ayi]viov, ov, t6, little Xayi/vor. Diosc. 2, 105, 
 
 p. 232. 
 XdyTjTOj, ou, ^, lag en a. Jug. Diosc. 5, 65. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 104, 92. 
 JftyiSfUf, eas, 6, (Kayas) leveret. Plut. II, 971 
 
 D. — 2. iJaMil S^rai. 3, 2, 6, p. 221, 18. 
 \ayi8iov, ov, to, little \ayais. Anton. 10, 10. 
 XayfceoXa, rj, the Latin lanceola ^ Xoyxrj. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 151 (161). 
 XayKcvo), ojcro), the Latin Ian ceo ^ Xoy;^fi5<B. 
 
 Afauric. 2, 9. 
 XayKia, as, r/, the Latin lancea :^ \tty)(Tj. 
 
 Plut. I, 315 D. E. 
 XayKidptos, ov, 6, lancearius z^ Xoy^ocbopos, 
 
 aKovTo^oKos. Inscr. 4004 \avKiapi(av. Lyd. 
 
 157, 22. Mai. 330, 3. 
 XayxiSioi', ov, TO, little XayKia. Mauric. 12, 5. 
 
 Mai. 458, 2. 
 XayKioXoTos, rj, ov, lanceolatus z^ Xoyxarros. 
 
 Lyd. 169, 22. 
 \ayKovpios, a, ov, pertaining to \vyKovpiov. 
 
 Epiph. m, 297 D, Xi(9os. 300 A Xayovpws. 
 \ayviKos, r), ov, ^ \dyvos. Clem. A. I, 508 
 
 B. 
 Xdyvws, ov, ^= \dyvos. Basil. I, 172 C. 
 \dyvos, ov, lecherous. [Epiph. II, 733 B \ayvi- 
 
 aiTspos ^= \ayvio'Tepos.~\ 
 Xdyvcas, adv. lecherously. Philon I, 634, 3 
 
 Xayvio'Tcpov. Epiph. I, 440 D Xayve<rT€pa>s. 
 Xayoyffpas, 6, (Xayos, ■y^pay) a kind of Jish. 
 
 Suid. Mii^os .... 
 \ayovpcos, \ay6(ji8aKp.os, see XayKovpios, Xaya- 
 
 (jidaXpos. 
 Xayvviov, ov, to, little Xdyvvos. Moer. 257 = 
 
 ofiy. 
 XayvvLs, iSos, rj, =z= preceding. Plut. II, 614 F. 
 Xdyvvos, ov, ^, lagoena := Xdyrivos. Classical. 
 
 Plut. n, 509 D. 
 Xayxdva, to cast lots. Leant. Cypr. 1676 B. — 
 
 2. To allot. Mai. 14, 1. 
 
 Xayabapiov, ov, to, ^ Xayahiov. Philon I, 256, 
 
 3, et alibi. 
 
 XaymlKor, r), ov, of a hare. Achmet. 279, kvcov, 
 hare-hound. 
 
 Xaydtv, ovos, fj, cleft, cliff, fissure. Antip. S. 23. 
 Dion. H. I, 205, 6. 267, 14. Cleomed. 35, 
 20. /os. B. J. 4, 1, 1. Plut.l,WZl k,Tov 
 Kpr)p,voiJ. Hes. Aayoves .... Meo'oiKeToi .... 
 
 Xayas, a, 6, a bird so called. Liber. 31, 3. 
 
 Xayas(T(l>ayla, as, f), (^(T(f>d(u>) the killing of Xayca- 
 Agath. Epigr. 37, 4. 
 
 XayaxjiBaXnos, ov, {6(pddXp6s) lagophthalmos, 
 
 hare-eyed, unable to close the eye. Ceb. 
 Med. 7, 7, 9. Galen. U, 362 E. 271 C ri 
 Xaya)CJ>daXiJi.ov, disease of the eyelid. — Also, 
 Xay6(f)daXp.os. Paul. Aeg. 110. 
 Xaym-xfiXos, ov, harelipped. Galen. II, 362 E. 
 Xd^avov, ov, TO, the gum of Xrjhov. Diosc. 1, 
 
 128. 
 AaSiKjjros, {], ov, = AaoStKjjvoy, Laodicean. 
 
 Dioclet. C. 1, 30. 31. 
 Xahavls, ibos, fj, = bdtpvr]. Lex. Botan. 
 Ad^apos, ov, 6, Lazarus of Bethany. Joann. 
 11, 1 seq. Epiph. II, 88 C. — To a-d^^arov 
 Tov Aa^dpov, the Saturday before Palm-Sun- 
 day, celebrated in commemoration of the 
 resurrection of Lazarus. Porph. Cer. 170, 
 6. — 2. Corpse = Xci^avov, veKpos. Triad. 
 Sa/3/3aT. TOV Aa^dp. 
 
 Xa^apoa, acra, (Aafapof) to shroud for the grave. 
 Theoph. Cont. 468, 10. 
 
 Xa^dpap.a, aros, to, shroud, winding-sheet. 
 Triad. 2o/3^aT. Toi Aa^dpov. 
 
 Xa^ovpios, u, ov, Persian lazurdi, azure, 
 blue. Areth. 773 A, xP^I"^- 
 
 XaBpoyapla, as, rj, (Xd$pa, ya/xof) = Kpv\jfi- 
 yap,ia, clandestine marriage. Laod. 1. Jejun. 
 1896 A. 
 
 XaBpohdKvos, ov, = XaBpohrjRvqs. Nil. 196 A. 
 
 XaOpohrjioTjs, ov, 6, = d XdBpa SaKvav, one that 
 bites secretly, as a dog. Hence, backbiter. 
 Ignat. 649 B. Phryn. P. S. 50, 32, con- 
 demned ; Xddapyos, recommended. — Also, 
 XadpoSdKTTjs. Pallad. V. Chrys. 21 C, Kvav. 
 
 XadpoSciKTos, incorrect for XaOpoSrjKTos, ov, =r 
 preceding. FseuA-Ignat. 737 C. Steph. 
 Diac. 1100 A. 
 
 Xa6pobiba(TKaXia>, rj(Ta>, (StSao'KaXos) to teach 
 secretly bad doctrine. Iren. 857 A. 
 
 Xadpovopea, rjaa, (nopos) to walk stilly. Steph. 
 Diac. 1125 C. * 
 
 Xadpo^ayeoi, rjo'co, (Xadpo<pdyos^ to eat secretly. 
 Metagen. apud Poll. 6, 40 et Antiatt. 106, 12. 
 Stud. 1748 C. 
 
 Xadpo(f)ayia, as, fj, the eating secretly. Basil. 
 Ill, 641 C. 
 
 Xa8po(l>dyos, ov, ((^ayeiv) eating secretly. Basil. 
 m, 640 B. 
 
 Xa6po(j>ovevTrjs, ov, 6, ((jlovcva) := 8oXo(jiovos, 
 assassin. Fsendo-Chrys. IX, 778 A. 
 
 Xddvpov, TO, = XdBvpos. Babr. 74. 
 
 XdiKos, 17, ov, (Xaos) of the people. Clem. A. II, 
 57 A, ama-na. — 2. Laic us, laic, laical, 
 lay, pertaining to the laity ; as a substantive, 
 layman ; opposed to nXrjpiKos. Clem. R. 1, 
 iO,av0pamos. Caius 29 B. Tertull. J, 1217 
 B. n, 922 B. Alex. Hier. 205 A. Orig. 
 in, 369 C. 553 B. Can. Apost. passim. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 19. — 3. Prof anus = ^^rj- 
 Xos, unhallowed. Aquil. Reg. 1, 21, 4. 
 
 XdiKoa, (Bo-cB, (XdUos) = /3e/3i)Xo(o. Aquil. Deut. 
 28, 30. Ezech. 7, 22. 
 
 Digitized by. Microsoft® 
 
XatXaTTt^d) 
 
 704 
 
 AafjiwerMvoi 
 
 XaiXan-ifo), iVco, to sweep away as with a XaiXa^. 
 Aquil. Ps. 49, 3. 57, 10. 
 
 'kmijuxpyea, rjcra, to he Xaifiapyos. Porphyr. 
 Abst. 90. CyrUl. H. 596 A. Greg. Nyss. 
 in, 185 C. 
 
 Xai/iopytKoy, ^, ov, ^ 'Kaiiiapyoi. Sleph. Diac. 
 1173 D. 
 
 'Kaifiapyonjs, r}Tos, fj, ==: Xm/iapyia. Philon I, 
 686, 41. 
 
 Xaira, i;, the Latin 1 a e n a, thick cloak. Strah. 
 4, 4, 3. P?«<. I, 64 D. 
 
 XaKupiKov, TO, laquear or laqueare? 
 — XaKavapwv ? Theoph. Cont. 140, 13. 
 Anon. Byz. 1301 D to Xayapixa. 
 
 XaKapwv, ov, to, quid ? iVic. CP. 169 B. 
 
 Xa/car, ras, = (j>dpayyas, ravines, gullies, gor- 
 ges. Hes. 
 
 XoKtSdo), wa-a, (Xaxls) = XaKi^a, to tear, rend. 
 Diosc. Delet. p. 12. 
 
 XaKivapihiov, ov, TO, (1 acini a) a kind of s^oe. 
 Hes. 
 
 XaKKaa (XdKKos),to stagnate. Apophth. Poemen. 
 169. 
 
 XaKKo-TrcSoi/, ov, to, = to ;(aXa>/ie>'OV ToC ocrx^ov. 
 Ruf. apud Orii. Ill, 390, 11. 
 
 XoKKor orXoKos, ov, 6, the Latin lac us. Dion. 
 H. I, 326, 4, KoupTior, Lacus Curtius. Xenocr. 
 43, Aow/cpivos, Lacus Lucrinus. 
 
 XaKTucos, r], ov, (Xa|) kicking. Oenorti. apud 
 £ks. Ill, 396 A r] XaKTiKTf, sc. Te'p^j/i;, (Ae art 
 of kicking. Basilic. 19, 10, 4 = Xokti- 
 artKos. 
 
 XaKTta-TiKos, 7], ov, (XoKTto'Tjy?) addicted to kick- 
 ing, apt to kick. Basilic. 19, 10, 4. 
 
 XaKvpos, ov, 6, L. lora ^^ devTepirrjs or a-Tep.(j>v- 
 Xias olvos, the after-wine, obtained by pour- 
 ing water over the refuse of grapes after the 
 wine proper has been drawn. Hes. 
 
 XaKavapios, a, ov, laqueatus, fretted, in archi- 
 tecture. Bus. II, 1092 C. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, fj XaKavapia, the Latin lacunar, 
 lacunarium, fretwork. Eus. II, 1093 
 A. 
 
 XaKcovl^a, ia-co, to speak laconically. Plut. II, 
 
 150 a: b. 
 
 AaKOJviKos, 17, ov, Baconian. Heph. 8, 4, fxerpov, 
 
 verse. 
 XaXdyyt], rjs, t], = Xdyavov, pancake. Suid. 
 
 KoXXvpa .... 
 XaXdyyiov, ov, to, z^ preceding. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 138. 677, et alibi. Suid. KoXXvpa 
 
 Ptoch. 2, 417. 
 XaXc'o), to speak. Theoph. Cont. 235, 8 'Ew ev- 
 
 yecem Koi <f>povrj(Tei XaXovfievov, being spoken 
 
 of. 391 XaXrjdeis, being spoken to. 
 XdXjja-is, €ciis, fj, = XaXid. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
 
 343. Achmet. 65. Bekker. 438, 4. 
 XaXrjTos, T), 6v, (XaXiio) endowed with speech. 
 
 Sept. Job 38, 14. Iren. 1237 A. Eus. VI, 
 
 36 A. 
 
 XaXt]Tpts, ISos, V, female prattler. Agath. Epigr. 
 
 10, 7 ^3 KcaTiXrj. 
 Xaix^dva, to take, to receive. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 360 C Tpkov KodearSxrai eVt irparov Xafi^- 
 
 vovToi. although of the third person in form, 
 
 they are used for the first person. — 2. To 
 
 take, to capture a city, = iXeiv. Polyb. 1, 
 
 24, 10. 3, 61, 8. Simoc. 40, 5.-3. To 
 
 marry = yap-eto. Sept. Num. 12, 1. Polyb. 
 
 28, 17, 9, 'KXfoirdrpav. — 4. To assume : to 
 
 determine : to understand. Strab. 2, 5, 1, 
 
 p. 164, 2. Sext. 39, 31. 65, 14. 77, 12. 229, 
 
 21. 257, 18. [Aor. eXrfi^a, see anoXapi^dva. 
 
 — Aor. pass. i\rjp(j)6r]v ^= iKfi^Bjjv. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 2, 23. 3, 19, et alibi saepissime, as v. 1. 
 
 Herm. Vis. 1, 1 (Codex N) dv-€Xrip(j)6Tiv. — 
 
 Fut. Xr)p.-^opm = Xrj^opai. Sept. Gen. 6, 
 
 21, et alibi, as v. 1. Matt. 10, 41. Barn. 19 
 
 (Codex N) Xr)pyjnj. — Perf pass. im-XiXrjp- 
 
 p£u,. Caesarius 873.] 
 Xap^Sapala, as, f/, a Xdp^Sa made of two pieces 
 
 of wood? Leo. Tact. 11, 26, t. 1. Xapna- 
 
 Bdpta. 
 Xapt^8o€i8rjs, es, (EIAQ) like a XdpfiSa. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 3. Oalen. II, 375 B. 
 Xap,la, as, fj, the Latin lamina, sc. utriusque 
 
 materiae, bidlion. Porph. Cer. 717, 18. 
 Xdp-vcL, as, f), 1 a m n a =: preceding. Basilic. 
 
 44, 15, 25. — 2. Bar. Typic. 59. Sclol. 
 
 Lucian. I, 130. 
 Xapiviov, ov, TO, little Xdpva. Moschn. 138 Aa- 
 
 p,via p.oXv^biva (sic scribendum). 
 XdpivTj, Tjs, f], a species offish. 0pp. Hal. 1, 370, 
 
 et alibi. 
 Xap,vofiBr]s, es, like a Xdp,va (bar). Theophyl. B. 
 
 IV, 353 D. 
 Xa^TraSeuo), evo"(i>, Q^apirds') to cause to blaze. 
 
 Diod. 20, 7. — Mid. Xap.7raSevoiuu, to blaze. 
 
 Philon 1, 478, 23. 
 Xap.'Ka8ri<pop€a>, rjcrio, to be XafiiraBrjCfiopos. 
 
 Ariitid. I, 451, 24. Pallad. Laus. 1090 D. 
 XapnaStas, ov, 6, lampadias, torch-like comet. 
 
 Plin. 2, 22 (25). Diog. 7, 152. Mai. 454, 
 
 8. — 2. Aldebaran, in Taurus. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 23. 
 XapTraSi^a, iirat, to run the torch race. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Kan. 131. 
 Xap.7ra8iaTr}s, ov, 6, ^= Xap.7ra8r](ji6pos. Inscr. 
 
 422. Diog. 9, 62. Schol. Arist. Ran. 131, 
 
 dyatves. 
 Xap7raSov)(ea, 7f(ra>, (Xafmabovxos) to carry a 
 
 torch. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1087. 
 Xapnadovxla, as, ^, light. Euchait. 1170 A. 
 XapiraSotpavas ((f)aiva>), adv. like a torch. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 776 B. 
 Xap7raBo<jieyy€a, ^crci>, {<^iyyos') to shine. Sophrns. 
 
 4004 B. 
 Xapnds, aSoE, r], torch. Socr. 689 B. Porph 
 
 Cer. 65, 13. 
 Aap,iTCTiavoi, 5>v, 01, Lampetiani, the followers of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'KajJblT'q 
 
 705 
 
 \a'irapa 
 
 AajHTTCTtos, = Eixirat. Tim. Presh. 48 A. 
 
 Damasc. I, 760 B. 
 Xajairirris, r), scum: mould. Diosc. 5, 87. Plut. 
 
 II, 1073 A. 
 XafiinjdoyKoiMTaea), rjaa, (Xa/aTrijSmc, •yXcSo'O'a) (o 
 
 speak by means of light. Germ. 356 C. 
 Xafi7n)8o/co;iios, ov, (xofieo)) <Aai ioAes care o/ i^e 
 
 torches. Synes. 1188 A (74 D). [The ana- 
 logical form is XaiiiraBrjKOfjios J 
 Xa/imjSwi', ovos, fj, (Ad/iiro)) brightness. Diod. 
 
 3, 37, p. 204, 60. Pto. I, 265 A. Sext. 12, 
 
 14. 
 'KajiinjviKos, ij, ov, ^iie a Xaiiirfivri. Sept. Num. 
 
 7, 3, a/ia^ai. 
 Xafiirovdios, on, (XafiTnj ?) mouldy f Doroth. 
 
 1700 C. 
 Xa/tTrpociSi;;, t'y, ^ Xaforpos. Fs&ii-Athan. IV, 
 
 792 A. 
 Xa/i7rpoj, a, ov, splendid, brilliant, bright. Doroth. 
 
 1788 D, i/u^, <Ae Paschal night. 1821 D Aa^i- 
 irpas iopTTJs ^fiepa, Easter. Leant. Man. 704 
 
 A T^i/ dyiav kcli Xafirrpav Trjs dvao'Tdo'eas ^p.e- 
 
 pav, Easter. — 2. In the superlative, claris- 
 
 simus, illustrissimus, as a title. Inscr. 372. 
 
 Eus. II, 325 C. 885 C. .Jul. 390 B. 4(7ian. 
 
 I, 385 A, enapxoi. 792 D, Sou|. — 3. Sub- 
 stantively, TO Xapirpov = 0Ss, irvp. Apophth. 
 
 181 C. Ci/riH. Scyth. V. S. 292 A. Vit. 
 
 Basil. 213 D. CAron. 725, 17. Leont. Cypr. 
 
 1709 B. 
 '\apTtp6rr)i, rjToi, fj, splendor, as a title. Athan. 
 
 I, 392 B Tiji/ a-^i/ Xa/iTrpdnjTO. 
 XafiirpoipavTjs, es, (^^ai.v(xi) appearing bright. 
 
 Lyrl. 181, 21, dressed in white. Euchait. 
 
 1198 A. 
 \ap7rpQcl>eyyr}s, es, (<peyya>) bright-beaming. 
 
 Germ. 292 E. 
 \apnpo<j)opfa, ij(7<B, (\ap7rpo<p6pos) to wear 
 
 splendid or showy garments. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1130 D. Cedr. II, 373, 11. 14. 
 'lutpirporl)opla, as, fj, a wearing of splendid or 
 
 shoioy garments. Greg. Naz. I, 1200 B. 11, 
 
 425 C. 624 C, of the neophytes. 
 "KapiTpo^opos, ov, Q^epai) wearing splendid or 
 
 shoioy garments. Doroth. nil A. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 677, 18. — 'H KvpiaKrj ttjs 'Kap.npo'popov 
 
 (jifiipas), Dominica in albis. Damasc. Ill, 
 
 841 D. Stud. 1705 B. 
 XapTrpocjicovevofiai, to be XajUTrpdf^wi/off, niz: \apvy- 
 . yiCa. Herodn. Gr. Philet 395. 
 \ap.'7rp6\jfvxos, ov, (i|'ux'?) noble-souled. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 162. 
 Xap,iTpvvTfjs, ov, 6, := d Xafiirpiivat/. Diog. 6, 7, 
 
 (Wos, led-horse, for show. 
 XafiirpvvTiKos, fj, ov, iz^ dvvdfievos Xafinpiivetv. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 163 (164). 
 'Kap.TTpvvw, to brighten. [Method. STI A Xekap.- 
 
 wpvcrp.ai.'] 
 Xdp,Trpva-fia, arcs, rb, bright thing. Phryn. P. S. 
 71, 17. 
 
 89 
 
 Xaimpva-pAs, oC, d, = to \ap.irpiveiv. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 32 A. 
 Xap.vpia, as, f), (Xap,vp6s) = ira/idrTjs. Plut. L 
 
 695 B, et alibi. 
 Xap.-^avr), r)s, fj, charlock (Sinapis arvensis). 
 
 Diosc. 2, 142. — Also, Xai/^dwj. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1105 B. Hes. 
 Xdp\lfis, €0)8, fj, (Xd^TTO)) a shining, brightness, 
 
 splendor. Sept. Baruch 4, 2. Philon I, 72, 
 
 21. 
 Xavdpios, ov, 6, the Latin lanarius, one who 
 
 cards icool. Schol. Apollon. Rh. 4, 177. — 
 
 Also, Xrjvdpios. Schol. Clem. A. 781 B. 
 Xavdros, tj, ov, the Latin 1 a n a t u s , woolly. 
 
 Doroth. 1657 A. 
 XavBavovTois, adv. = XeXrjdoTas. Clementin. 41 
 
 B. Poll. 6, 209. Dion C. 66, 5, 3. 
 XavBdvai, not to perceive. Basil. Ill, 925 B Kara 
 
 TO Xai'^di'oj', = XeXrjdoTas. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 95, 10 OiSe TTjv OeoSapav tovto Xadovo'av, z=: 
 
 fir) alcT6op,ev7jv. 
 XavKidpios, see Xayiadpios. 
 
 Xa^eia, as, fj, ^= to Xa^eveiv. Caesarius 1049. 
 Xa^fVTTipiov, ov, TO, (Xa^evci)) Stone-cutter's tool. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 73, 6. Hieron. I, 867 (676) = do- 
 
 latorium. 
 Xa^evTos, f), 6v, stone-hewn, hewn in stone. Sept. 
 
 Deut. 4, 49. Luc. 23, 53. Orig. I, 904 
 
 C. 
 
 Xa^€V<o, euCTQ), evira, evSrjv, evpevos, (Xaas, ^eo)) 
 
 to hew stone. Sept. Ex. 34, 1. Judith 1, 2. 
 
 Esai. 9, 10. Pallad. Laus. 1211 B. 
 Xaorypa<pla, as, f/, (Xaos, ypd^co) enrolment. 
 
 Sept. Maco. 3, 2, 28. 
 AaoBiKKTora, rjs, f/, (AaoSiKevs) Laodicean woman. 
 
 Inscr. 2322, b, p. 1043. 
 Xaorjyrjo-ia, as, f), (rjyiopai) the leading of the 
 
 people. Just. Tryph. 49. 
 Xao-KardpaTos, ov, accursed by the people. Symm. 
 
 Prov. 11, 26. 
 XaoKpaTcopai = driiwKpaTcopMi. Men. Rhet. 195, 
 
 15. 
 XaoKpana, as, fj, =^ SrjpoKpana. Id. 194, 11. 
 Xao^iKos, T), ov, of a Xao^Sos. Greg. Nyss. HI, 
 
 1100 A. 
 Xao|do9, ov, 6, (Xaas, |f<B) Stone-cutter. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 179. (rre^r. iVj/ss. Ill, 1100 A. 
 Xao-TrXdj/os, ov, = irXavav tov Xaov. Jos. Ant. 
 
 8, 8, 5. Just. Tryph. 69, p. 640 A. Aster. 
 
 Urb. 148 C. Eus. n, 680 A. HI, 413 A. 
 
 VI, 697 B. 
 Xaos, ov, 6, the common people ; opposed to ap- 
 
 XovTcs, Upeis, KKrjpiKoi Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 11. 
 
 1,5,45. Judith 8, 9. 11. 11,13. Baruch 
 
 1, 9. Mace. 1, 7, 19. 1, 13, 2. 1, 14, 28. 
 Athan I, 381 D. 717 B. 
 
 XananTiKos, f), 6v, (XaTrdfw) laxative, purgative. 
 
 Xenocr. 8. Galen. VI, 301 P. 
 Xaivdpa, as, fj, the flank, loins. Classical. — 
 
 2. Tripe. Hes. Pioch. 1, 197, et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XairicTiiii 
 
 706 
 
 XaTVTTt/CO? 
 
 Xa7rto"/ia, aro9, t6^ (XaTTifo)) hahble, babbling, 
 
 Cic. Attic. 9, 13. 
 XaTTto-Tijr, oO, o, babbler. Sept. Sir. 20, 7. 
 XapytrKov, fivos, ^, the Latin largitio, largess. 
 
 Petr. A. II, 1289 B. Nil. Epist. 2, 304, 
 
 p. 349 B. Ephes. 1304 B. Cj/^aZ. 4. X, 
 
 145 A. i^d. 191, 13. Mai. 398, 7. 
 XapSiov, ou, TO, ^ following. Leant. Cypr. 
 
 1729 B. PorpA. Cer. 464 XapSiV. 
 XapSos, ou, d, 1 a r fl u m, 1 a r i d u m , the fat of 
 
 pork. Lyd.93. Heron Jun. 232, 12. Basilic. 
 
 56, 11, 7. 
 Aapbvs, V, 6, Lardys. Simoc.331. Bekker. 1195. 
 Aapr]s, T]Tos, 6, the Latin Lar. Plut. U, 276 
 
 F. 277 A, 
 Xapifiva, tjs, fj, (Arabic) a species of frank- 
 incense. Agathar. 189, 15. — Also, to Xd- 
 
 pinvov, ov. Strab. 16, 4, 19, p. 331, 10. 
 Xapi|, tKOf, ^, (Gallic) 1 a r i X , larch. Diosc. 
 
 1, 92. 
 XapKoipopeai, rjaco, ((jiipco) to carry a XdpKos. 
 
 Dion C. 52, 25, 7. 
 \apvaKlhu)v, ov, to, little Xdpva^. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1180 C. 
 Xapvyyiou, ov, to, =^ \dpvy^. Apophth. 365 A. 
 \apiyyi(Tiia, aros, to, (Xapvyyl^to) shout. Method. 
 
 373 B. 
 \apvyyuTp,6s, ov, 6, vociferation. Plut. II, 129 
 
 A. 
 XapvyyoTOfieo), rjirai, (Kdpvy^, TCfiva) to cut open 
 
 the windpipe : to cut the throat of one. Galen. 
 
 n, 379 D. Paul. Aeg. 166. Theoph. 583, 6, 
 
 TLvd. 
 
 XapvyyoTofiia, as, r), laryngotomy. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 164. 
 \da-avov, ov, to, lasanum. Epict. 1, 19, 17 
 
 "Orav 6 Koicrap avTOV iiri tov \twdvov 7rotr)(rrj, 
 
 :^ \a(Tavo<^6pov. 
 '\aaavo(p6pos, ov, carrying a lasanum. Plut. II, 
 
 370 C. D (Hor. Sat. 1, 6, 109 Lasanum por- 
 
 tare. Epict. 1, 2, 8 'A/ilSa napaKparfiv.) 
 Xda-ap, apos, to, laser, supposed to be asa 
 
 foetida. j4.e(. 1, p. 19, 8 = d ^vpiaKos OTrds. 
 Xdo-apoi/, ou, TO, = preceding. Lex. Botan. 
 "KacnoTpi^os, ov, = \a(n66pi^. 0pp. Cyn. 1, 
 
 474. Cyrill. 4. I, 993 D. 
 *\d<TTavpos, 6, ^ KaraTTvyav. Theopomp. apud 
 
 PoZ^6. 8, 11, 6. — 2. Scapegallows. ■ Phryn 
 
 195. 
 XoTayfo), i}crc», to throw the Xdrayes at the KoTra- 
 
 jSor. Lucian. II, 325. 
 Xarep/couXov, ov, to, the Latin laterculum 
 
 = dnnj TtXivBos. Cedr. I, 298, 9. — 2. La- 
 terculum, register. Justinian. Novell. 
 
 24, 6. 
 hoTiapios, ov, 6, Latiaris or Latialis, 
 
 an epithet of Jupiter. Dion. H. II, 763, 8. 
 
 Tatian. 865 C, Zeus. Theophil. 1040 B. 
 — Dion C. 47, 40, 6 to. Aandpia, Latiar, a 
 
 festival. 
 
 XaTtKXd^iof, a, ov, the Latin laticlavius, 
 with a broad purple stripe. Lyd. 134, 8. 
 
 haTiviKos, fj, 6v, = AaTivos. Dion C. 53, 18, 1, 
 pripMTo, Latin words. 
 
 Aanvis, i8os, fi, = Aarivr}. Simoc. 41, 8, (jtafjf. 
 
 Aanvos, ij, ov, Latinus, Latin. Polyb. 3, 22, 13. 
 3, 23, 13, x">P'^' Latium. Nicol. D. 92, e'opr^, 
 feriae Latinae. Dion. H. 11, 1264, 5, foproi. 
 TIT, 1640, 15, yXStro-a, the Latin tongue. 
 Strab. 5, 2, 1. 6, 1, 6. 3, 1, 4, (^mi/^, the Lat- 
 in language. App. 11, 545, 39. Dion C. 
 
 39, 40, 4, avowal, feriae Latinae. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, Latinus, a Latin, native of Lati- 
 um. Polyb. 1, 6, 4. Dion. P. 350. Moscln. 
 Prooem. — 3. Latinus, a member of the 
 Western Church. Cerul. 741 A. 
 
 XaTopielov, ov, to, ;::= XoTo/xio, quarry. Strab. 
 12, 2, 8. 
 
 \aTop.ea, rjirio, rfira, ij&rjv, rjpivos, (XaTo/ioi) to 
 hew stones, to quarry. Sept. Ex. 21, 33, et 
 alibi. Agathar. 125, 19. Posidon. apud 
 Strab. 5, 2, 1. Diod. 3, 12, p. 182, 77. Dion. 
 
 ■ H. II, 831, 3. Strab. 16, 2, 40. 
 
 XaTOiuijia, aros, to, (XaTOftea) quarried stone. 
 Diod. 3, 13. 
 
 XoTo^j^Tds, rj, ov, hewed stone. Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 
 12. 4,22,6. 5ff7-a6. 11, 3, 5. 14,5,5. 16, 
 
 2, 40. 
 
 XaTo/iLo, as, fj, quarry. Maneth. apud Jos. 
 Apion. 1, 26, p. 460. Diod. 2, 49, p. 161, 
 
 40. Strab. 4, 1, 6. 8, 5, 7. 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 3, 
 a quarrying. Plut. 11, 334 C. 
 
 XaTofiiKos, T), ov, stone-cutter's. Agathar. 125, 7. 
 
 Z)iorf. 3, 12, p. 182,62. 
 \aT6p.iov, ov, TO, ^n XaTo/ita. Strab. 6, 3, 10. 
 
 9, 1, 13. 
 XaTOfiis, ibos, fj. Stone-cutter's chisel. Agathar. 
 
 128, 28. 
 XaTofios, 01), d, (XSas, Tifiva) Stone-cutter. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 3, 5, 15. 4, 12, 12. Esdr. 1, 5, 53. 2, 
 
 3, 7. Jos. Ant. 11, 4, 1. PoZZ. 7, 118. 
 XoTor, the Latin 1 a t u s = nXarus. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 84 D. 
 Xarpeia, as, ^, religious service or worship. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 12, 25. Mace. 1, 1, 43. 1, 2, 19. 22. 
 
 Athenag. 916 C, Xoyuc^- Const. Apost. 8, 15, 
 
 p-va-TiKt], the Lord's supper. 
 XarpcvTcov ^= 8ei XaTpcvfiv. CyriR. A. 1, 196 
 
 D- 
 XaTpevTT)!, ov, 6, (XaTpeia) worshipper. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 64. NU. 181 C. 
 XaTpeuTocds, ij, ov, servile. Ptol. Tetrab. 160. 
 XoTpevTos, r), 6v, servile labor. Sept. Ex. 12, 16, 
 
 tpyov. Lev. 23, 7. Num. 29, 7. 
 XoTpeum, to worship. Sept. Ex. 3, 12. Esdr. 1, 
 
 1,4. 1, 4, 54, et alibi. 
 XaTiimj, rjs, y, (XuTUTros) chippings of Stone, 
 
 Strab. 17,1, 3i. Plut. U, 156 B, 954 A. 
 XaTvjTiKos, 1), 6v, = XaTojLUKos. Porphyr, apud 
 
 Ci/rJZZ. ^. IX, 817 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xavpa 
 
 7or 
 
 \eiatvm 
 
 \aipa, as, ^, group or row of monastic cells; not 
 to be confounded with koivo^iov, for the 
 members of a 'Kavpa did not live in common. 
 • Apophth. 401 D. 432 B. Const. (536), 969 
 D. E. CyrUl. &cyth. V. S. 282 B, et alibi. 
 Euagr. 1, 21, et alibi. Joann. Mosch. 2856 
 
 C. 2861 A. 2908 B. 2853 C. Clim. 1200 
 
 D. Ant. Mon. 1421 C. 
 
 'hmpea.TOV, ov, to, the Latin laureatum 
 (laureatus), the emperor's image wreathed 
 with laurel. Porph. Cer. 393, 5. 395, 1 7. — 
 Also, XavpoLTou. Chron. 597, 17. Nic. II, 
 661 D. 664 A. 705 O Theoph. 454, 9. 
 
 AavprfTov, ov, to, Lauretum, in Rome. Dion. 
 H. I, 532, 5. 
 
 Xoupiftt), to burn furiously. Theoph. 608, 18. 
 [If from Xd^pos, it should be written Xa- 
 ^pcM 
 
 XavpiTTjs, ov, 6, inmate of a Xavpa. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2856 B. 
 
 Xaipos, ov, fj, the Latin 1 a u r u s = 8dcj)vri. 
 Hes. 
 
 Aavtra'iKos, ij, ov, (AaCcroj) of Laiisus. — Sub- 
 stantively, TO fiavtrdindv, sc. ^i^Xiov, Lausai- 
 cum, a work of Palladius, because it was in- 
 scribed to Lausus. Anast. Sin. 345 C 'Ek 
 Tov Aav<TmKov irapahelyiuiTos, found in the 
 Lausaicum. — Also, AaucriOKoy. Genes. 18, 
 19. 87, 16 6 AavauiKos, sc. oikos, an edifice 
 at Constantinople. 
 
 Xavreta, to., the Latin lautia. Plut. II, 275 C. 
 
 Xafjmpayaiyeio, ijcro), (Xa(jjvpaya>y6s) to plunder. 
 Apollod. 2, 7, 6. Diod. 5, 29. Slrab. 6, 3, 
 
 1, p. 442, 20. PhUon I, 152, 49. 
 Xa<jivpevai, evao), (Xd^vpov) to plunder. Sept. 
 
 Judith 15, 11. 
 \a(j>vpia, as, fj, plunder. Caesarius 1165. 
 Xa(pvpo7r(aXeLov, ov, to, (XaxjivpoTraiXrjs^ place 
 
 where booty is sold. Polyb. 4, 6, 3. — Also, 
 
 XaipvpairaXiov JDion. ^. III, 1899, 14. Sirab. 
 
 14, 3, 2. 
 Xaxavila, as, fj, (Xaxavevo/iai) the cultivation of 
 ■ potherbs. Sept. Deut. 11, 10 K^jroy Xaxaveias, 
 
 a garden^ of potherbs. Ptol. Tetrah. 81. — 
 
 2. The gathering or procuring of vegetables, 
 ^=. Xa)(avia'fi6s. Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 8. 
 
 Xaxavcvofuu, cvBrju, (Xd)(avop) to be planted with 
 
 vegetables. Strab. 5, 4, 3, p. 385, 13. — 2. 
 
 To be used as vegetables. Diosc. 1,112(111). 
 
 120. 3; 72 (79), p. 416. 
 Xa)(avr]<^6pos, ov, (^cpa) producing vegetables. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 61 B. 
 Xaxdviov, ov, to, little Xdxavov. Diog. 2, 139. 
 
 Doroth, 1 705 A Xaxdviv. 
 Xaxdnos, a, ov, adapted to the cultivation of 
 
 vegetables. Jul. 329 D, yrj. 
 Xaxavo-ciSrjs, es, vegetable-like. Athan. II, 1300 
 
 C. 
 Xaxavimrepos, ov, (wrtpov) vegetable-xmnged. 
 
 Lucian. II, 80. 
 
 XaxavoiraXrjs, ov, 6, (jro>Xf eo) seller of vegetables. 
 
 Epict. 3, 3, 3. Poll. 7, 196. 
 XaxavoniiXiov, ov, to, (XaxavovaXffs) place where 
 
 vegetables are sold. Schol. Arist. Lys. 556. 
 Xaxavahr)s, es, = Xaxavocihr)s. Philon II, 647, 
 
 25. Muson. 190. Diosc. 2, 152 (153). 
 Xaxfios, ov, 6, (Xayxdva) = icX^por, loi. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 97 Aaxnoi' fidXXovres. 
 Xaxvia-Trjpiov, ov, to, (Xayxdva, Xaxfiv) divina- 
 tion by dipping into a sacred book. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 761 A 'Avoiyetv iv XaxviOTtjpiif ; sc. tijj/ 
 
 ypa(j)riv. 
 Xaijfdtn], see Xaiiijfdvrj. 
 XamSrjs, es, (Xaos, EIAQ) of the common people, 
 
 popular. Philon I, 80, 10. 21. Plut. I, 544 
 
 c. 
 
 *Xealva>, to masticate. \^Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 
 
 282, 9 XeXeao-fievos.^ 
 Xeavins, ea>s, ^, (Xeaipo)) mastication. Galen. 
 
 II, 373 B. 
 XeavTtov = 8ei Xeaiveiv. Diosc. 5,. 103. 
 Xe^Tjpls, iSos, fj, (1 e p u s) rabbit. Strab. 3, 2, 
 
 6, p. 221, 18. Erotian. 244. 
 Xe^rjTapiov, ov, to, little Xe^ijs. Fseudo-Germ. 
 
 449 B. 
 Xe^tTav, mvos, 6, =z koXo^iov. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1099 D. 1138 A. Apophth. 193 D. i32 C. 
 
 196 B, 6 ovvaKTiKos. Parad. 449 C. [Of 
 
 Shemitic origin. Compare the Arabic ABA, 
 
 Hebrew tynS, tynS]. 
 Xe^iTcovdpiov, ov, to, lebitonarium or le- 
 
 vitonarium, ;=: preceding. Pachom. 
 
 952 A. Hieron. II, 63 C. 65 B. 
 Xeyardpws, Xeyarevco, AeyaTov, XeyaTos, see Xij- 
 
 yaTdpios, XrjyoTevco, Xrjyarov, XrjyaTOs. 
 XeyevTta, incorrect for XeKevria. 
 Xeyemv, see Xeyiav. 
 Xeyin/ios, ov, the Latin legitimus ^ vofu/ios. 
 
 Antec. 1, 10, 1. 
 Xeyiaiv, Zvos, fj, legio. Inscr. 1327. 4011. 
 
 4029. Marc. 5, 9. — Also, Xeyeav. Diod. 
 
 II, 513, 89. Matt. 26, 53. Plut. I, 24 D. 
 
 1072 A. Tseud-Anton. apud Just. 437 A. 
 
 Eus. II, 441 A. , 
 
 Xeyitovapios, ov, 6, legionarius. Inscr. 
 
 2803. 
 Xeya, to say, tell. Dion. H. Ill, 1476, 9, toIe 
 
 iToXiTais tva avoBavToi. Luc. Act. 19,4, Iva 
 
 iriareia-axnv. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 1, vixiv Snas 
 
 (ir/Te (jiopovs iiriTO^iyre. Barn. 761 A, els t^v 
 
 KapSlav Mmrrg tva woifiOTj. Apophth. 224 D, 
 
 airrm tva ttohjctt?. — Porph. Cer. 520, 5, nva 
 
 — nvL — 2. To call, name, = ovofwica. 
 
 Matt. 1, 16. Chal. 977 C Ti's Xeyr,; what is 
 
 your name? Apophth. Anton. 31. Med. n, 
 
 16. — 3. To elect, to appoint. Dion C. Frag. 
 
 36, 26 Tov biKTOTopa eSei XeyeaOai, dicere dir 
 
 ctatorem. 
 Xemiva, to soften. Philon H, 229, 6. I, 610, 41. 
 
 302, 39 Kj/pov XeXeiaapevov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
\etavcn<, 
 
 708 
 
 \ei,Tovpy7]fia 
 
 ^eiav(ns, ea>s, 17, (XetaiVo)) a smoothing, polishing: 
 
 Clem. A. I, 581 B. 
 Xeievrepuios, i}, 6v, suffering from Xciivrtpia. 
 
 Ruf. apud Orib. I, 325, 8. U, 213, 4. 
 XciKTi)£, ou, 6, (XeiX") ^i'cten Schol. Arist. Pac. 
 
 883. 
 Xeifi^arifo/iat (Xnjiiui), to be in error. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 744 C. 
 Afiftwi', mvos, 6, Pratum, the title of the work 
 
 of Joannes Moschus ; called also Ncoi/ Hapa- 
 
 SeiVio!/, and Neoi/ Aci/iwi/apiov. /oan?j. l/o«cA. 
 • 2852 B. P^o<. Ill, 668 A. 
 Keifxavapiov, ov, to, Limonarium, the name of 
 
 two monastic books. Phot. Ill, 664 D To 
 
 Me'ya Aeificovapiov, the Great Limonarium, of 
 
 which the twentieth chapter contained the 
 
 Apophthegmata Patrum. 665 C 'laavvov rov 
 
 Mocrxov TO Nfov Xeyop.evov Aeip.wvdptov, = 
 
 Aeipav. (See also mr6(t>d€yp.a, TepovTiKoi', 
 
 TlapaBeicriov, HapaSeuros. ) 
 'Kfiim, ol, 1 i X a e , camp-followers. Suid. 
 Xfi^ovpa, as, f), (Keix<^ ?) = Smpov. Hes. — 2. 
 
 Gluttony. Suid. Aei^at, .... 
 Xei^ovpfvo/iai. (Kei^ovpos), luxurior, to live 
 
 luxuriously. Leo. Tact. 20, 83. 
 Xci'loDpor, oc, (1 u X u r i a ?) = Xi'^kos, Xai- 
 
 p.apyos, TrXeoi/exTj/s, covetous, greedy, gluttonous. 
 
 Zonar. Lex. Lex. Sched. 476. iVice^ 157, 
 
 26. 679, 26. 
 Xeio'yXmo-o-of, ov, (XeIos, •yXmcraa) smooth-tongued. 
 
 Aquil Prov. 6, 24. 
 XfioKifiaiv, ov, {Kvp.a) smooth, calm sea. Lucian. 
 
 I, 872. 
 Xeiof, a, ov, dissolved, mashed, pounded, pulver- 
 ized. Diosc. 1, 27. 105, 138 (139). Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 100, 24. 
 XEioTpi^e'm, rjfrai, (rpi'/So)) to mash. Xenocr. 56. 
 
 DioHC. 1, 6, p. 17. 
 Xetoupyea), ^o-to, (EPril) to mafee smooth. Clem. 
 
 A I, 577 B. 
 Xeio'm, rno-o), (Xcios) to masA, to pound, pulverize. 
 
 Lycus apud Ori6. 11, 229, 4. Moschn. 59. 
 
 62. Diosc. 1, 102. 129. Ruf. apud On'6. II, 
 
 276,6. Ga?en. VI, 376 B. HippoLHaer. 
 
 90, 60. 
 Xeiiravbpeo), rja-co, (XeiVft), avr^p) to be in want of 
 
 men. Strab. 6, 1, 6. 14, 1, 17. Diog. 2, 
 
 26. 
 Ximavhpia, as, 17, want or scarcity of men. 
 
 Strab. 8, 5, 4. 13, 1, 32. Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 2. 
 XeiTrauyc'ti) or Xwrauyeco, ijo-oo, (aiy^) to &e rfesft- 
 
 iiMto of light. Basil. Sel. 537 D. 604 A "Op.- 
 
 para Xemavyovvra, without the power of 
 
 seeing. 
 XfiTTo/SoTai/ea, tjo-co, {^oravrj) to be deficient in 
 . herbs. Plut. II, 182 C. 
 'hemorypappaTos, ov, (ypap.pa) wanting a letter. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 310, 'iXtar; thus, the first book 
 
 (A) had no A in it, the second book (B) 
 
 had no B, and so on. 
 
 XeiiroSeppos, ov, (8ep/ia) without prepuce. Diosc. 
 2, 101. 4, 154 (157), p. 644. Paul. Aeg. 
 236. 242. 
 
 \ciiro6vpeai, r]<Ta>, (6vp6s) to swoon, to faint. 
 Z»(0,sc. 3, 33.(36). Erotian.Ge. PseudoJos. 
 Mace. 6, p. 506. Plut. I, 841 F, et alibi. 
 
 \emo6vp,la, as, fj, swoon, fainting. Philon I 
 628, 27. Diosc. 2, 162 (163). Delet. l! 
 Plut:ll, 695 A. Clem. A. I, 617 B. 
 
 Xenro(TTpaTia, as, fj, (orpoTos) desertion of sol- 
 diers. Dion. H. IV, 2212, 9. 
 
 \emo-cTTpanaiTrjs, cm, o, deserter. App. I, 467, 
 92. 
 
 Xe(7roo"0)/uio"ia, as, fj, (jraipAi) ^= ^(r\vav{rts, lean- 
 ness of body. Achmet. 113 (titul.). 
 
 XftTTOTaKTCQ), Tjaa, (XetTToraKTT^s) to desert one^s 
 ])Ost. Nicom. 106 XemoraKrovpivri z=. X«- 
 TToraKTova-a. Philon I, 268, 37. 379, 35. 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 9, p. 510. Clem. R. 1, 
 21. Plut. n, 569 E. — Also, Xtiroramo). 
 Alax. Tyr. 84, 42. 
 
 XcmoTOKTTis, ov, 6, (raco-w) deserter. Clementin. 
 48 A. 53 A. 
 
 XeiTTOTa^ia, as, fj, desertion. Plut. II, 570 C, et 
 alibi. 
 
 XctTToroz/eo), rjo'oj, (tovos) to be deficient in tone. 
 Nicom. Harm. 9. 
 
 XeiwoTpixfo, ijo-a>, ifipl^) to be hairless. Aet. 6, 
 57. 
 
 Xe(7roi//"u;(€M, ^0*0}, ^=. \L7ro\lrv)(4a), apaxidai. 
 Died. 12, 62. Epict. 1, 11, 27. Plut-TX, 
 347 B. Arr. Anab. 6, 11, 2. Sext. 176, 27. 
 Moer. 386. 
 
 \enro\jfvxla, as, fj, (,'^X'l) ^^oon. Plut. H, 695 
 A. Arr. Anab. 6, 10, 2. 
 
 Xemco, L. desum, to be wanting. Polyb. 10, 27, 
 13 MtKpw XewroK TerpaKiirxCXiav TaKavrav. 
 Dion. H. V, 204, 3. Epict. 3, 2, 8. 4, 6, 14. 
 2, 22, 5 Tt yap aoi Xeiirei ; Apollon. D. Adv. 
 557, 30 AfiVei rj tKflvos (fuavfj ra E. Synt 
 79, 11, Tols apdpois, take no article. Hippol. 
 Haer. 452, 9. 3 Ovk eXcmev 6s aTrayytiXi;™ 
 Kapno(t>6p<o. Plotin. I, 247, 14, to wane. 
 Athan. II, 920 B, to fail. — Impersonal Xci- 
 TTEt, it is wanting, it wants. Apocr. Act. Pet 
 et Paul. 35 MtjSei/ en Xeiireiv, el pfj tva koto- 
 StjXos yivrfrai. — 2. To remain. Just. Apol. 
 
 I, 32. 52 TO Xeltrov, the rest. 
 
 XeiTovpyea, i](Ta>, to minister, to perform divine 
 service. Sept. Ex. 38, 27. Num. 1, 50. 
 Judith 4, 14. Sir. 45, 15. 50, 14, avvri- 
 Xfiav em ^tofJOK. Macc. 1, 10, 42. Phtton 
 
 II, 158, 20. Anc. 1. — 2. To read the com- 
 munion service, said of the priest, and in 
 part of the deacon also. Gangr. 4. Athan. 
 I, 296 C. Quin. Zl.— Greg. Dec. 1204 C, 
 apTov, to consecrate. 
 
 XeiToipyrfpa, arcs, to, service. Sept. Num. 4, 32. 
 7, 9, in the sanctuary. Dion. H. II, 1131, 4, 
 office. Plut. I, 616 B. II, 161 D. E. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XeiTovpy^ai/MOi 
 
 709 
 
 XeKTt<: 
 
 "KetTovpyrjo-tiios, ov, = \eiTovpyiK6s. Sept. Par. 
 1, 28, 13, a-Kevrj, the vessels of service, in the 
 Temple. 
 
 XeiTovfryriTcov = fifl Xevrovpyeiv. Cels. apud 
 Orig. I, 1600 B. 
 
 XeiTovpyia, as, fj, service, in tlie sanctuary. 
 Sept. Num. 4, 26. 8, 22. Par. 1, 26, 30. 
 Aristeas 8. 12. PMon II, 384, 17, ij 6da. — 
 Dion. H. in, 1592, 11. I, 79, 10, at n-epi to 
 ^fia (Tf^cuTiuna. — Clem. R. 1, 44, q^ce of 
 imoKOTTos. Petr. Alex. 488 B, office of a 
 icKripiKos. Theod. Ill, 1065 A. — 2. Divine 
 service, in general. Anc. 1. 2, UpariKfj. 
 Laod. 18. 4n«. 4. Cons^. 4^os«. 8, 46, 3. 
 — 'H itnrepla or ifrnepivfi Xeirovpyla, vespers, 
 the evening service. Theod. Ill, 1149 A. 
 Eustrat. 2380 B. — 'H Xfirovpyia tS>u fivarrj- 
 piav, the communion service, the celebration of 
 the Lord's supper. Pallad. Laus. 1059 A. 
 Nil. Epist. 2, 294. Eus. Alex. 416 C 'H 6eia 
 Kcu. Upa. XetTovpyia, sc. tS>u fivarrfpitov. Gregent. 
 616 B. Theoph. 615, 15. Porph. Cer. 64, 
 12. 115, 9. 212, 17. -(See also Athan. I, 
 232 A.) — 'H Beta Xeirovpyia tS>v nporiyiaa-iie- 
 vav (Sapmv), the liturgy in which the sacred 
 elements of a previous liturgy are employed. 
 It is used in Lent, except Saturdays and 
 Sundays : except also Annunciation, whicli 
 usually comes in Lent. Sophrns. 3981 C. D. 
 ■ — *H XeiTovpyta tov Selov ^airritipaTos, the 
 ministration of holy baptism. Theod. Ill, 1065 
 C. — [For the Liturgies of James, Peter, 
 Mark, Clemens of Rome, Basilius, Gregorius 
 of Nazianzus, Epiphanius, Chrysostom, Cy- 
 ril of Alexandria, Pseudo-Dionysius, and 
 Gregorius Dialogus, see Pabricius's Codex 
 Apocryphus Novi Testamenti, Vol. HI. 
 Pseudo-C/em. R. 11, 603. Basil. HI, 1629. 
 Greg. Naz. II, 700. Chrys. XII, 776. CyriU. 
 A. X, 1291. Prod. CP 849 B. 852 B. 
 Pseudo-DJOK. 1123. Sophrns. 3353 B. 3981 
 
 C. D. Quin. Can. 32. Euchol.'] 
 XtiTovpyiKos, Tj, 6v, belonging to service. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 31, 10, oToXai, the sacerdotal robes. 
 Num. 4, 12. 26, (tkcuij, the instruments of ser- 
 vice, of the Temple. Paul. Hebr. 1, 14, 
 ■tmijMiTa, ministering spirits. Orig. HI, 633 
 
 D. Greg. Naz. II, 217 B, oxeuj/, church- 
 utensils. Pseudo-Dion. 508 B, hmKoaiuian, 
 the order of deacons. Eutych. 240 A, ra|«, 
 priests. 
 
 XeiTovpyos, oC, d, servant, minister. Sept. Josu. 
 
 1, 1 as V. 1. Eeg. 2, 13, 18. 3, 10, 5. Par. 
 
 2, 9, 4. Ps. 102, 21. 103, 4. Polyb. 3, 93, 5, 
 workman. Philon U, 887, 20. — 2. Priest, 
 minister. Sept. Sir. 7, 30. Dion. H. I, 394, 
 
 3, 6eS>v. Philon I, 114, 4, tov dylav. Athan. 
 I, 332 B. 381 B, in the Christian sense. — 
 3. Deacon =^ SiaKovos- Basil. IV, 488 B. 
 Pseudo-Z)/on. 396 B. 
 
 \ei(f>mp,ta, as, tj, (Kficj}aip,os) want of blood. 
 
 Philon U, 512, 15. 
 XeiT/fai/ov, ov, to, relic of a saint. Jul. 438 C. 
 
 Athan. II, 704 B. BasU. IV, 385 C. 613 B. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. HI, 737 C. 976 A. Carth. 83. 
 
 Chrys. II, 397 C. Pallad Laus. 1210 A. 
 
 Augustin. VI, 832 A. Soz. 9, 2. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 1101 B. Basil. Sel. 469 A. Theod. Lector 
 
 184 A. Proc. Ill, 196, 22. Nic. II, 701 B. 
 
 Theoph. 353, 11 (665, 6;. — 2. Corpse = 
 
 d veKpos. Martyr. Polyc. 1041 B. Orig. Ill, 
 
 897 B. Epiph. I, 457 C. Aster. 204 D. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1220 A. Chal. 836 A. Basil. 
 
 Sel. 468 B. Apophth. 105 B. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2860 C. 
 XeJ^ty, Etos, ^, (XfljTco) omission : scarcity, defi- 
 ciency, want. Apollon. D. Synt. 78, 9, tov 
 
 &p6pov. Hippol. Haer. 68, 97 = €KKer\ns, 
 
 eclipse. Chron. 593, 15. Mai. 401, 23. 
 
 Theoph. 348, 20. Achmet. 140, rpix^v. 
 \ei.\jr6-6pi^, Tpi^os, 6, r], deficient in hair. Ael. 
 
 N. A. 14, 4. 
 XetylfoffiaT^a ((f>Sis), to wane. Anast. Sin. 116 
 
 A. 
 Xeiyjrv8pia, as, fj, (ybcop') leant of water. Polyb. 
 
 34, 9, 6. Diod. 1, 52. 3, 10, p. 180, 93. 
 Xelmais, ems, fj, (Xeidco) a mashing, pounding, 
 
 pulverizing. Plut. 11, 129 D. Galen. II, 243 
 
 C. Sophrns. 3469 C. 
 XetcoTeov = 8« XcjoCj'. Geopon. 9, 5, 6. 
 XeKavifijoK, on, to, little Xekoit;. Euchol. 
 XeKavo-fiain-eia, as, rj, divination by means of a 
 
 dish. Hippol. Haer. 100, 38. Mai. 189, 12. 
 
 Genes. 70, 13. 
 XaKavo'/iavTis, fms, d, dish-diviner. Strab. 16, 
 
 2, 39. P(oZ. Tetrab. 181. ^r-tem. 250. 
 
 Theoph. 555, 5. iVicei. Paphl. 50Q C. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 800. 
 XeKe^, write Xefle/c, the Hebrew "jnS :^ yopop. 
 
 Epiph. HI, 272 C. 273 A. 
 XeKci/rm, as, ^, the Latin licentia, indulgence, 
 
 amnesty. Gloss Jur. — Suid. Aeyevria. 
 XeKTiKcipios, lecticarius = SeKavos. Theod. 
 
 IV, 1305 A. Justinian. Novell. 43, Prooem. 
 
 Ibid. 59, 1. 
 XcKTiKtov, OV, TO, thc Latin lectioa = t^opelov. 
 
 Chrys. HI, 598 B.' PaUad. Laus. 1244 C. 
 
 Apophth. Gelas. 2. Joann. Mosch. 2881 C. 
 
 Mai 366, 21. (Compare Dion C. 57, 15, 4 
 
 ^KipTtoSlov KOTaa-Teyov.) 
 *XeKTiK6s, r), ov, relating to style, in rhetoric. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 4, 1. VI, 755, 6. 777, 13. 778, 
 
 16. 861, 4 To XeKTiKov pxpos (rhetorices), 
 
 correlative of irpayp-anKov. — 2. Pertaining 
 
 to prose. Aristot. Khet. 3, 8, 4. 
 XcKTiK&s, adv. skilfully in the use of words. 
 
 Diog. 7,62. — Apollon. D. Adv. 608, 31, in. 
 
 sense, in signification. — Dion. H. V, 201, 
 
 6, in prose. 
 XeKTis, lSos, fj, = XcktUwv. Symm. Esai. 66, 20. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XeKTOf 
 
 710 
 
 XeTTTO-^T/XO? 
 
 \eKT6v, ov, TO, (XcKTot) sc. d^ioifui, Stoic word, 
 
 — KaTTjyopTjfm, in logic. Gell. 16,8. Galen. 
 U, 26 A. Sez/. 304, 8. 604, 24, et alibi. 
 aem. ^. II, 593 B. Diog. 7, 63. 43, a^lafm. 
 
 XcKTpios, a, ov, (Xeierpov) lying in bed. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 1390 A okiicrpiot, write 6 XcxTpios. 
 
 \epiv, incorrect for \ai.p.iov, ov, to, (Xai^os) the 
 neck, the upper part of a bust. Mai. 265, 1. 
 
 \€p6s, incorrect for \aip.6s, ov, 6, throat. Hes. 
 
 Xevi, lens = (paKo's. Diosc. 2, 129. 
 
 XcjTiKouXa, the Latin 1 e n t i c u 1 a . Ibid. 
 
 Xevriov, ov, to, the Latin 1 i n t e u m , towel. 
 Joann. 13, 4. 5. Arr. P. M. E. 6. Apophth. 
 237 A. Parad. 449 D. Hes. 
 
 *Xc$fi8wv, ov, to, little Xe|tr. Erotian. 214. 
 £p2c«. 2, 1, 30. Just. Tryph. 120, p. 756 A. 
 Orig. I, 848 B. Ill, 345 D. — Also, Xe^lhiov. 
 Democr. apud Clem. A. I, 712 B Ae^iSi'my 6r]- 
 poTopes, word-hunters. Greg. Nyss. IT, 252 
 C. 
 
 Xe^etSptov, incorrect for Xe^cidiov or Xe^Spwv. 
 Pallad. Vit.' Chrys. 16 E. 
 
 Xf^iSwv, see Xe^eiSiov. 
 
 Xf\idr)p, ripos, d, 17, (dr]pda>) word-hunter. Epiph. 
 II, 300 B. 325 C. Nil. 312 D. 
 
 Xc^iBrjpEO), 970-0), <o /raref after words. Gell. 2, 9. 
 Orig. I, 281 B. Did?. A. 688 C. SpipA. I, 
 448 B. 836 A. 
 
 Xe^idrjpia, as, ij, a hunting after words. Clem. 
 A. I, 304 B. 
 
 Xe§iKoypdcj)os, ov, 6, (Xe^iKov, ypd(l>03') lexico- 
 grapher. Lyd. 125, 4. 
 
 Xe^LKOs, rj, ov, zizz XeKTtKOS. Socr. 473 B, Tvtpos, 
 verbosity. Stud. 17 STB. — 3. Substantive- 
 ly, TO Xe^iKov, sc. /3i/3Xi'oi/, word-book, diction- 
 ary, lexicon. Eudoc. M. 165. 
 
 *X€'^is, E(Bf, T), word, a single word, as Xiya, 
 ■nov. Aristot. Elench. 4, 9. Dion. Thr. 633, 
 31. Polyb. 2, 22, 1. Dion. H. V, 60, 1. 
 Sext. 629, 9. Diog. 7, 56. Orig. I, 700 A. 
 
 — Kara Xi^iv, word for word, literally. Dion. 
 H. VI, 790, 2. 841, 4. Diosc. lobol. p. 48. 
 Plut. I, 677 A. GdZen. VI, 301 B. Sext. 
 412, 9. Clem. A. II, 165 A. Orig. I, 386 
 A. Ill, 20 C Koto Trjv Xe^iv. — Eus. Ill, 161 
 C npos Xe'lti/, = Kara Xc|tv, :^ VI, 748 C 
 'Etti Xc'lcmr. — 2. Rare, foreign, or obsolete 
 word. Erotian. 244. 
 
 XeovTapiov, ou, to, ffi/fe Xeo)!/. Inscr. 4558. 
 Xeoi/TjjSw, adv. Zie a Xf'mi'. Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 
 
 11. 
 XeovTiaios, a, oi/, lion-like. Steph. Diac. 1173 
 
 D. * 
 
 Xeoj/Tocdf, ^, ov, of a lion. Porphyr. Abst. 351. 
 
 Antr. Nymph. 92, 30 ra XeovriKa, certain 
 
 Egyptian mysteries. 
 XeoiTo^oTOE, ov, Odo-Km) fed on by lions. Strab. 
 
 16, 1, 24. 16, 4, 9. 
 Xfoi/Tdyi/m/ios, ov, (yvapnj) lion-minded. Joann. 
 
 Hier. 432 C. 
 
 XiovTo-eibiis, «, lion-like. Ael. N. A. 12, 7. 
 
 Ong. I, 1340 A. 
 XfovTOKe(pdXos, ov, {Kc^dXri) lionrheaded. Plut. 
 
 I, 127 A, proper name. Lucian. I, 786. 
 XtovTOKopos, ov, (Kop,ia>) tending lions. 0pp. 
 
 Cyn. 3, 53. Philostr. 712. 
 XeovT6p,op(j>os, ov, (^px>p(pri) ^^ XeovToeiSris. Max. 
 
 Conf Sehol. 37 D. 
 XeovToirapbos, ov, 6, :=; XeoTtapbos. Achmet. 273. 
 XeovTo^drjKos, ov, 6, lionrape, a species of ape. 
 
 Philostrg. 496 C. 
 XeovTorpoipia, as, ij, (Tpe<p<a) the rearing of lions. 
 
 Ael. K A. 6, 8. 
 XeovroC;^oj, ov, (jex<o) having lions. PseU. 1133 
 
 B. C. 
 Xeoi)To(f)6pos, ov, ((j)epa>) bearing a lion. Lucian. 
 
 I, 786, the figure of a lion. 
 XeovTo-xao'iia, otos, to, image of a lion's head 
 
 with the mouth wide open. Theoph. Cant. 
 
 141, 21. 
 XeovTcoSoos (XcoiTfflSijy), adv. like a lion. Posidon. 
 
 apud Athen. 4, 36. 
 XeovTawfios, ov, (Svofjui) named after a lion. 
 
 Joann. Hier. 432 C, Leo the Isauriau. Vit. 
 
 Nicol. S. 889 A. 
 Xed-7rapSoy, ou, d, leopardus, leopard. Ignat. 
 
 692 A. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 36. Clim. 812 
 
 D. — Also, XeoTrapTor. Dioclet. G. 8, 39. 
 Xe7ri8o«8j)s, es, like Xen-i's. Paul. Aeg. 84. 
 Xen-i's, Ibos, rj, blade. Proc. II, 153, 11. 
 XtTna-p.a, aros. to, (Xeni^co) = XeppM. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 30, 37. Erotian. 240. 348. Diosc. 1, 
 
 22. 
 Xcirpiao) = XfTrpdo). Diosc. 1, 102. 
 XcTrptKos, rj, ov, good for the Xeirpa. Diosc, 1, 
 
 50. <l)dptiaKov. 2, 67. 3, 92 (102), Swdfiets. 
 Xf77p6a>, d)<Ta>, to make Xen^pos. Sept. Beg. 4, 5, 
 
 1 -crBai, to become leprous. Anc. 17. 
 Xerrpmdrjs, es, scaly. Diosc. 1, 82. Ruf apud 
 
 Orib. II, 214, 11. 
 XeTrroKwds, 77, ov, ^= Xejrrdy. Anthol. HI, 96 
 
 (Ammian. 17). Phryn. P. S. 49, 31. Mai. 
 
 232, 12. 
 Xcirrriyopeo) (dyopEuo)) ^ XewToXoyea. Caesa- 
 
 rius S88, to give a minute account. 
 Xfjm'fiB, tVo), =^ XesTrdw TtoiSt. Diosc. 1, 43. 
 
 Sophrns. 3441 C. 
 XeirTo^orjs, ov, 6, Oo^) JoiJA a _/ee6fe voice. 
 
 Cyrai. A. VI, 417 B. 
 XeirTo^upo-os, ov, Oupca) 2oif A a thin hide. Schol. 
 
 Arist. 316. 
 XeTrroyeveo'i.s, eios, f), = yevems Xetit^, i<oj3i)Xaioi, 
 
 an apocryphal book. Epiph. I, 672 B. 
 XeTTToypa/ifios, ov, (ypdp,iui) = following. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 431. 
 XenToypatfms, ov, (ypd(j)a>) manuscript written 
 
 fine. Lucian. I, 563. 
 XeffTo-fjjXos, ov, of fine texture f Porph. Cer. 
 
 469, 7, icraxpopia. (Compare neydKo^rjXos, 
 
 fieo'o^rjXos.') 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xeirro-Kapvov 
 
 711 
 
 XevKOTrerpov 
 
 Xfuro-Kapvov, ov, to, = Kapvov Hovtikov, hazel- 
 nut. Diosc. I, 179. Artem. 101. Galen. 
 VI, 353 C. Xm, 431 D. 
 
 XeTTToKop^or, ov, (^Kdp(j)os) with small scions or 
 branches. Diosc. 3, 24 (27). 1, 18, p. 34. 
 
 XeirTOKiTiiiOS, ov, = Xenrar ey^av ras Kvijpas. 
 Adam. S. 374. 
 
 Xen-To/coTreo), ^(ro), ((conro)) <o c^op or cut fine. 
 Diosc. 1, 11. Aquil. Esai. 28, 28. 
 
 Xf7rTo-X(i;^ai'oj', ov, to, L. comminutum olus, herbs 
 chopped up. PaHarf. Laus. 1011 B. Apophth. 
 152 C. (Compare Moer. 319 l.vppxilav, 'At- 
 tikSs, tcl Xeffra Xap^aj/a. Hieron. II, 33 A.) 
 
 XeTTToXciyiBs (XeTTToXdyos), adv. subtly. Epiph. 
 
 I, 268 A. 
 
 XejTTopepas (XfTTTo/xfpiyr), adv. minutely, in detail. 
 
 Galen. II, 11 B. Hippol. Haer. 358, 93. 
 \eiTTOfiepipvia, as, f], (p.fpip.va') subtle study or 
 
 investigation. Cornut. 98. Eudoc. M. 347.. 
 
 (Compare ^nsi. Nub. 1404 Fvapats 8e Xe- 
 
 TTTOts Km \6yois ^vveip,i Kal pepipvais.^ 
 ^ewronvdem, ijcro), (p,v6os) = XejrroXoy/a). 
 
 Cyrill. A. VI, 432 C. 
 XeTTTovooy, ov, (vdor) subtle^minded. Cyrill. A. 
 
 II, 97 B. C. 
 
 XenrojroiTjo-tj, ecas, ^, (XenroTrotco)) a making 
 
 fine. Basil. I, 152 C. 
 XfTrrofl-oujTeoj' :=; Set XenroTToieiK. Diosc. 5, 
 
 103. 
 XorroTTouy, oui/, with slender TrdSer. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Av. 1292. 
 XeTrroTTUyoff, oi/, ^z; Xctit^w f;)f(aj' r^i/ Trvyr)V, 
 
 Schol. Arist. Eq. 1368. 
 yeirranvpinov, ov, to, ^= XejrTov Trvpenov, slight 
 fever. Doroth. 1741 D (^Alex. Aphr.Vvobl. 
 34, 4. 26, 6). 
 Xen-To-pa/SSos, ov, with small branches. Diosc. 4, 
 
 141 (143). 
 XeffTo/Mvof, ov, (pi's) thin-nosed. Mai. 103, 5. 
 XfTirdr, ij, <iv, minute. Diod. 17, 83. 5<ra6. 17, 
 1, 3, p. 348, 27 Kara Xeirrov, piece by piece, 
 minutely. Simoc. 251, 23 "EKXewrov, minutely. 
 — 2. Substantively, to Xeirrov, minute ('), 
 one sixtieth of a degree. Sext. 729, 23. 
 746, 19. Hippol. Haer. 270, 20 Tmv XeTrrav 
 XeTTTa, seconds ("). 
 XfTTToo-ffep^os, ov, MiVA ^we or small tnrippa. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 92 (94). 
 Xf7rToo-;(t8^s, t's, (o-;fif<a) wii^ narrow slits. 
 Diosc. 2, 168 (169). 3, 26 (29). Po?Z. 7, 
 85. 
 XeTTToo-xiSSr, adv. joifS narrow slits. Diosc. 4,. 
 
 185 (188). 
 XeTTTOTOjueo), ^ffG), (refjLvoi) to cut into small pieces. 
 
 Strdb. 15, 2, 14. 
 Xenrd-rpijTor, ov, with small holes or pores. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 137 (138). 
 XcnTovpyla, as, fj, (Xenroupydj) ^ne wori in 
 wood. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 4, p. 135. CTem. A. 
 I, 525 A. 
 
 XejTTou/jyds, ov, (EPFO) making fine work in 
 ■wood, as a cabinet-maker. Diod. 17, 115. 
 Syraes. 1104 D. 
 Xem-ovcjiris, «, (i(f,aiva>) finely woven. Lucian. 
 
 II, 441. 
 XfTn-oxapd/cTTjpos, ov, (xapoKTijp) Aa«ing' delicate 
 
 features. Mai. 103, 6. 
 Xen-TvvTtKOE, ^, o'v, :=: 8vvdp,evos Xewniveiv. 
 Xenocr. 63. Diosc. 1, 58. 2, 178 (179), et 
 alibi. Galen. VI, 346 E. 369 B. 
 Xfnruvci) = Xejirow ttoiS. [Djosc. 4, 187 (190) 
 
 XcXeTmio-fievos.] 
 XeTm/CT^df, oC, d, = Xenrvvais, a thinning. 
 
 Ael. Tact. 38, 3. Cass. 162, 9. 
 Xcpof, ov, 6, a species offish. Xenocr. 12. 
 Xfo-a (1 i c i u m ? ?), ropes stretched across a 
 river to prevent vessels from ascending. 
 Porph. Adm. 238, 23. 239, 5.-3. A kind 
 o{ engine. Cedr. II, 591, 18 Xitraa. 
 Xcviaddv, jn'lS, leviathan, = ^itya KiJTos. Aquil. 
 
 Job 3, 8. Orig. 1, 1329 A. 
 AfuiVijf, ov. 6, a Levite. Sept. Ex. 4, 14, et 
 alibi. Philon 11, 131, 8. X«c. 10, 32. Plut. 
 II, 671 D. E. — Philon I, 339, 25, rpdwoy, = 
 AeutrtAfds. 
 AewiT-iKOf, 17, dv, Levitical. Philon 11, 160, 46. 
 PauZ. Hebr. 7, 11. Orig. I, 385 C — 2. 
 Substantively, to AeutriKov, Leviticus, the 
 third book of the Pentateuch. Philon I, 
 509,21. OH^. 1,91 3 C. 
 XeutTCDvdpiov, incorrect for Xej3iT<ovdptov. 
 "KevKaivm, to lohiten. [Marc. 9, 3. Apoc. 7, 14 
 XfuKavai. Prod. Farm. 571 (164) \e\cvKa- 
 a-pai ] 
 XcvKavT€ov :=; Sei XfVKai'veiv. Diosc. 2, 105. 
 XeuKovTiKoif (XeuKOVTifcds), adv. 6j/ whitening. 
 
 Sext. 232, 26. , 234, 8. 
 XevK-dpyiXos, ov, of white clay. Strdb. 9, 5, 19. 
 XevKds, dSos, fj, palm-leaf. Apophth. Joann. 
 
 Colob. 10, p. 208 A. 
 \€vKa(Tp6s, ov, 6, z^ \evKavais, a whitening.. 
 
 Philon I, 306, 42. 
 AevKeTia, as, fj, Lutetia (Paris'). Jul. 340 C. 
 XcvKoypa^is, i8os, f}, (ypd<j}ci>) leucographis 
 = popoxSos Xldos. Diosc. 6, 151 (152). 
 Aet..2, 16. 
 XevKo-dea, as, fj, the faculty or power of seeing 
 
 white things. Coined by Plut. II, 440 P. 
 XewKd-Xi^or, ov, of white stone or marble. Inscr. 
 3902, b. 3935. Strdb. 5, 3, 8. 9, 5, 16. 12, 
 5, 3. 
 XcwKd-voTor, ov, d, L. albus notus, the wind be- 
 tween vdros and Xl-^. Sfrab. 17, 3, 21. 
 Agathem. 294. 
 XevK07rdpv(j)os, ov, ^irapvKJyfi) with a white border 
 
 to one's robe. Plut. II, 180 E. 
 XevKo-^eXios, ov, pale-white. Erotian. 366 
 
 'A<pvS>Scs pev xp^pa Xeyerai to XevKOTreXwv. 
 XevKOTrerpov, ov, t6, (mTpa) rocky surface. 
 Pohjb. 3, 53, 5. 10, 30, 5. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
"kevKOTTop^vpoi! 
 
 712 
 
 Xrjfi/ia 
 
 XfvKoTrSp^vpos, ov, (wopcpipa) purple-white. Soz. 
 
 1601 A. 
 XfUKOTTi/yos, ov, =: XfvKrjU £)(<ov T^v mryrjv. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Lyg. 802. 
 XevKOTTvpov, ov, TO, (nvpos) ^=. (TfplddKig. Phi- 
 
 lon I, 614, 22. 
 XevKor, ij, 6v, white. — 2. Substantively, (a) 
 
 01 XeuKoi, il^e affia(2 of the circus. Lyd. 65, 
 
 20. Chron. 209, 7. AfrtZ. 1 76, 9. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 14, 13 'O hrjpos tov \cvkov, = ol \evKOi. 
 
 — (b) T-o XevKov, the white of the egg. Diosc. 
 
 2, 55. Sext. 194, 8. 
 ^evKoa-apKos, ov, with white crdp^. Xenocr. 38. 
 Xeu/cdo-ToXof, ov, (o-ToXij) white-robed. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 80 B (quoted). 
 Xfu/fdnjs, j/ros, ^, clearness, perspicuity. Athan. 
 
 I, 516 C. 
 XevKorpix^""' ^<7a), ^0 Je XcvKodpt^. Strab. 6, 1, 
 
 13. 
 XeuKoupyeo), V<"i (EPrJ2) to make white. Inscr. 
 
 2749. 
 XcuKd-0Xoior, OK, white-shelled. Posidon. apud 
 
 .4Men. 14, 61, p. 649 D. 
 XevKO<pop€a>, rjao), (KevKOCpopos) to wear white 
 
 garments. Pallad. Laus. 1139 C. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2917 A. 
 XcuKo'i^uXXos, OV, ((^vXXoy) with white leaves. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 102 (104). 
 X^vKo-xKaipos, OV, green-white. Aret. 45 D. 
 \svK6-)(^poia, as, r}, =:z XevKTj )(potd. Plut. II, 892 
 
 E. 
 XetiKo'o), too-m, towhiten. Dion C. Frag. 109, 12 
 
 Ae\€VK(op.€Vos Trlva^, =: XevKcopa. 
 \cvKoipa, aros, to, L. album, whited tablet. 
 
 Classical. Diog. 6, 33. Dion C. 79, 10, 3. 
 
 Frag. 109, 13. Soz. 932 B (on the Cross). 
 
 Proc. m, 158, 7. Euagr. 2693 A. 
 XfvKapaTOiBrjs, es, having a \evKcopa in his eye. 
 
 Erotian. 66. 
 XeuKws (XfuKo's), adv. clearly, openly; opposed 
 
 to imKeRaKvpp,€vai. Ens. II, 61 A. Athan. 
 
 1, 249 B. 504 A. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 29. 
 Did. A. 853 B. Nil. 113 A. 
 
 XfuK(oo-ir, Ea)j, ^, (XeuKoo)) a bleaching. Diosc. 
 
 5, 151 (152). 
 Xf;(i»s, oOf, ^, = Xe;fa). Sept. Epist. Jer. 28. 
 XeaiTTfTpia, as, rj, (Xeioj, Tvirpa) = Xeios Xidos, 
 
 smooth or flat stone. Sept. Ezech. 24, 7. 8. 
 
 26, 4. 14. Agathar. 131, 20. Diorf. 3, 16. 
 
 Hes. Suid. 
 Xriyardpios, less correct Xcyardpios, ov, 6, the 
 
 Latin legatarius, legatee. Antec. 2, 4, 2. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 1, 1. Basilic. 2, 3, 18. — 
 
 2. Legatarius, an officer. Suid. Synax. 
 Nov. 28. 
 
 X-qyareva, less correct XeyaTeuo), eu(ra, lego, 
 to leave by will. Antec. 2, 4, 2, tiki n. 2, 5, 
 5. Roman, et Porph. Novell. 240. 
 
 XTjyaTos, less correct for Xeyaros, ov, 6, lega- 
 t u s ^ ToiroTrjprjTTjs, lieutenant. Nil. Epist. 
 
 2, 246. Ephes. 1140 D. 1157 B. 1176 B. 
 ^ntec. 1, 26, 1. Lyd. 151, 6. 170,20. 197, 
 15. Just. Imper. Novell. 15. — 2. Neuter 
 TO Xriycerov, less correct XcyaTOK, ou, xA, legj- 
 tum, legacy. Chal. 1284 A. Antec. 1, 6, 
 7. 2, 20, 6. ilfaZ. 440, 2. Btwa'c. 2, 3, 18.' 
 Suid. Ariyardpios .... 
 
 X^(», L. desino, to end, as applied to words. 
 Dion. Thr. 633, 18. 639, 21, els MI. Dion. 
 H. V, 157, 2. 162, 1, els tA I. Heph. 1, i. 
 
 6, «y «/. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 A, eis E 
 
 2. Participle, (a) rj Xrjyovira, sc. o-uXXajSij, 
 the final syllable of a word. Drac. 15, 21. 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 112. — (b) tA X^yoK, sc. 
 Xrippji, the consequent, the apodosis in a con- 
 ditional clause ; thus, in tl rjpipa tan, dtas 
 ea-n, the second sentence is the Xrjyov, and 
 the first the ^yoipev'ov. Sext. 82. 11. 15 To 
 X^yoK cv ra f)yovpevca wepie)(€Tai Svvdpa, po- 
 tentially. 
 
 XrjSavov, ov, to, := XdSavov. Plut. II, 397 A 
 553 C. 
 
 *X^SoK, ov, TO, a species of kiotoj, the leaves of 
 which produce the XciSavoK. Theocr. 21, 10. 
 Diosc. 1, 128. 
 
 *Xri6aios, u, ov, oblivious : stupid ; opposed to 
 c/i0/Dtuv. Heraclit. apud Sext. 219, 5. 
 
 Xri6apyea>, rjtra, (Xrjdapyos) = imXavBdvo/iai, to 
 forget. Inscr. 2804, 13. Apophth. 317 A, 
 rl. Mai. 155, 3, encpaTfjirm. — Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 65 D. Pallad. Laus. 1083 C oi Xeh]6apyrf 
 pevoi, paralyzed. 
 
 XrjOapyiKos, rj, 6v, lethargicus, lethargic. 
 Ruf. apud Orib. H, 123, 9. 213, 2. 
 
 Xrj6apya>8r]s, es, lethargic. Diosc. lobol. 15. 
 
 XrjSeSavos, i), 6v, (Xr]6fSa>v) r= c7r[\r]6os, causing 
 forgetfulness. Lucian. II, 310. 
 
 XrjBe&mv, wof, rj, ^^ XrjBrj. Anthol. TL, 91. 
 Agath. Epigr. 99, 4. 
 
 Xr/Ba, ovs, r/, = XrjBi]. Plut. Frag. 757 C. Em. 
 in, 213 C. 
 
 XrfiTripiov, ov, to, ^ Xr)crTripwv. Simoc. 132, 7. 
 
 XrjKTiKos, rj, ov, (Xrjya) ending. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 7, 10, pcpav Xdyou, in which a part of 
 speech ends (AS, P2, N2, in aXs, poKaps, Ti- 
 pvvs"). 
 
 XrjKvdl^a, ttra, (XfjKvBos) L. ampullor, to talk 
 pompously, to use an inflated style. Strab. 
 15, 1, 54, p. 51, 17, Bia-eis. Poll. 4, 114. 
 Phryn. P. S. 50, 8. 
 
 XrjKvBiov perpov, to, the trochaic dimeter cata- 
 lectic, called also EvpimSewv. Heph. 6, 2. 
 
 XrjKvdicTjws, ou, 6, = TO XrjKvBi^eiv. Plut. II, 
 1086 C. 
 
 XrjKvvdiov, incorrect for XqiciBiov. Apophth. 261 
 A (Doroth. 1688 A). 
 
 XTjKuflon-otds, OK, (XrjKvdos, iroUay) maker of oU- 
 jugs. Strab. 15, 1, 67. 
 
 XrjpaXeos, a, ov, (Xijfiij) blear. Lucian. U, 327. 
 
 Xrjppa. aros, to, assumption : premise, the major 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
\TjiJi,fji,ari^eo 
 
 713 
 
 Xi^apmrivo^ 
 
 and the minor premises, in logic. Strah. 2, 
 
 1, 21. Muson. 235 Epict. 1, 7, 13. P?«<. 
 
 n, 969 B. Sext. 87, 32. 354, 3. 9. Ckm. 
 
 A. II, 565 B. Diog. 2, 107. 7, 45 (Aristot. 
 
 Anal. Prior. 1, 1, 7 to eiKrifiiieva.) — 2. 0?-a- 
 
 cle, prophecy, = )(pri(Tfi6s, jrpoffiijTela. Sept. 
 
 • Reg. 4, 9, 25. Nahum 1 Arj/iim Niwfu^, the 
 
 oracle concerning Nineveh. Habac. 1, 2. 7, 
 
 decree. Jer. 23, 33, Koptav. (Compare Num. 
 
 23, 7. Habac. 2, 6 Ilapa^oXfiv XrjifrovTm.) 
 
 'hjfi.fw.Ti^a, laa, (Krijxp,d) to derive, to form. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 519, 25 to XeKrjfifiaTUTfieva 
 
 ■•=z\i]iJ.iMTa. Synt; 29, 13. 101, 27, formed 
 
 from the nominative. 
 
 i^finos, a, ov, of Lemnos. Diosc, 5, 113, yrj, 
 
 a kind of earth. Delet. p. 4, acppayls. 
 
 Galen. X, 101 B. Philostr. 703, ^SXor. 
 
 \tipvi(TKos, OV, 6, lemniscus, filet, band. 
 
 Polyb. 18, 29, 12. Posidon. 12, 56, p. 540 
 
 C. Plut. I, 468 P. Galen. II, 89 E. — 2. 
 
 -Lemniscus, the critical mark -^. Epiph. 
 
 m, 248 B. C, written XipvioTcos. hid. Hisp. 
 
 ■ 1, 20, 5. 
 
 XrniOTrjs, ffros, rj, = ^'hP'l' Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 
 , 327. 
 
 X^/ii/fir, ecus, Tj, = Xfj'^is. Paul. Phil. 4, 15. 
 Xijvatfm, i(ra>, io celebrate the Afjvaia. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 53 B. 
 Xtjvaiav, wvos, 6, (^Arjvaui) a month so called. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 12. 
 Xrjvri, rjs, tj, = to X^vos, 1 a n a , wool. Schol. 
 
 Clem. A. 781 B. 
 Xrjvdpios, see Xavdpws. 
 XrjvofiaTjjs, ov, 6, (Xr)v6s, )3aiVo)) treader of the 
 
 wine-vat. Aster. 225 C. 
 Xq^'movos, ov, (Xfiyte, wovor) alleviating pain. 
 
 Sophrns. 3473 A: 
 Xfj^K, f<os, Tj, Q\.ayx6.iia>) lot. Eus. II, 1105 C, 
 J] Kpelrrav, heaven, paradise. Chrys. I, 494 
 E. Justinian. Novell. 7, Prooem. Aiovn ™ 
 TTjs fva-e^ovs Xij|e<os, whose lot is with the 
 pious. 43, Prooem. Eustrat. 2313 A To€ iv 
 evae^el ttj Xrj^ec *lov(rTiviavov. Euagr. 2549 
 B. Porph. Cer. 390, 8 TeXfunjo-aCTT/s t-^s 
 6elas TTjv X^^iv QeoSmpas. 
 Xrj^LS, ems, fj, (Xriya^ ::= ncaTaXTj^iy. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt, 104, 27. 
 Xrj^o-mipeTos, ov, allaying fever. Galen. XIII, 
 
 543 B. Alex. Trail. Helm. 307, 19. 
 Xijpalvto = Xr)pe<a- Philon I, 77, 14. Plut. II, 
 
 362 A. 
 Xijprio'is, ewy, ^, (XT^peoi) a prating, prattle. 
 Philon I, 350, 39. Plut. II, 383 D. 604 A. 
 B. Diog. 7, 118. 
 Xrjpid^ta = X^por yeyova. Vit. Nil. Jun. 148 A 
 
 -ao'ai. 
 XrjpoX6yr)p.a, aros, to, (Xr/poXoyea) = XrjpripAi. 
 
 Epiph. II, 101 A. 745 D. 
 XrjpoXoyia, as, 17, (XijpoXdyor) nonsense. Epiph. 
 I, 545C. 669 D. 
 
 90 
 
 XripoX6yos, ov, (Xrjpos, Xeym) talking nonsense. 
 
 Iren. 1, 11, 5. Epiph. I, 298 C. 
 X^pos, ov, trifling, nonsensical. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
 
 et Paul. 76. Mai. 204, 6. 
 XripoTTjg, TITOS, t), ^= X^pos, (jiXvapla. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 783. 
 Xrjpadrjpa, aros, t6, = XrjpmSia. Anast. Sin. 
 
 132 B. 
 XrjpcoSla, as, 17, (XripMrjs) frivolous talk. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 1245 A. CyrUl. H. 568 A. Epiph. 
 
 I, 293 C. 
 Xrjo-px)vea, rjo-a, (Xrj(rp,av) to forget. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 797' C. 
 Xrjcrpmv, ov, = imXijapcov. Themist. 327, 17. 
 Xr/a-Tapxeo), rja-a, to be X-^arapxos. Mai. 363, 
 
 15. 
 Xrjo-Tapxris, ov, 6, = X^a-Tap^os. Plut. 1, 656 E. 
 
 Orig. I, 868 A. 
 X-rjcrrap^os, ov, 6, (XjoT^s, ap)((o) captain of rob- 
 bers. Diod. II, 591, 52. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
 
 816 D. App. I, 183, 5. Clem. A. H, 648 D. 
 Xrja-TTjpiov, ov, to, piratical nest. Strah. 14, 1, 
 
 32. 16, 2, 28. 
 Xrjo-To-SiatKTrjs, ov, 0, pursuer of robbers. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 8, 13. 28, 6. 29, 5. 128, 
 
 21. Chron. 604, 4. Mai. 382, 16. 
 X770-To8d;(Os, ov, (8e;;(o/tai) harboring robbers. 
 
 Socr. 612 B. 
 Xr/a-TOKTOvos, ov, (KTeiva) killing robbers. Palla- 
 
 das 51. 
 Xrja'TQTpo(f>€Ci3, rjaat, (rpe^a) to maintain robbers. 
 
 Tatian. 857 B. 
 Xrjo-Tovpyia, as, 17, (EPFQ) ^ XriiTTela, robbery. 
 
 Porph. Them. 33, 12. 
 Xr]\j/o8oo-ia, as, f/, = XTJ\jns Koi 86(ns, doiToXrf\jfia. 
 
 Epiph. I, 368 B. 
 Xi^dSiov, ov, TO, (Xi(3dr) spring of water. Strab. 
 
 8, 8, 4. Plut. n, 913 C. — 2. Meadow. 
 
 Heron Jun. iS, 16. Theoph. 595,17. Genes. 
 
 92, 1. Theoph. Cont. 181, 8, et alibi. Hes. 
 
 Epiph. Mon. 272 B. 
 Xi^avi^a, ia-a, to smell like Xl^avos. Diosc. 1, 
 
 92, p. 96. 
 Xi^avlns, iSos, fj, ^ d^poTOVov ? Epiph. I, 889 
 
 C. 
 Xi^avoeiSris, €s, like frankincense. Diosc. 3, 87 
 
 X(fiavo<f>6pos, ov, ((pepio) bearing frankincense. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 81. Arr. P. M. E. 29. Athen. 12, 
 
 13. 
 Xi^avoxpoos, ov, (xpo«) frankincense-colored. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 37. 
 Xi^avoo), Sa-a, to incense with Xtffavos. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 5, 46. Arcad. 162, 1. 
 Xi^avaBris, «, = XifiavoeiSfjs- Philostr. 807. 
 Xi^ava>Ti.C<a, la-a, (Xi^avaros) = Xi^avoa. Strab. 
 
 16, 4, 26, p. 342, 2. — 2. To be like frank- 
 incense. Diosc. 3, 88" (98). 
 Xifiavwnvos, ov, of frankincense. Athen. 15^ 
 
 38, p. 689 B, pvpov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xi^avcDTO^ 
 
 714 
 
 XiBdB/J/qro^ 
 
 \i0avaiT6s, ov, 6, = BvfJuiTfipiov, center. Apoc. 
 
 8, 3. 
 "KifiavcoTotfiopos, ov, = Xifiamipopos. Strab. 16, 
 
 4, 25. Plut. n, 179 E. 
 XiPavarpis, iSos, fj, = evfuaiTipiov. Plut. II, 
 
 477 B. 
 Xi/3af, dSos, 17, meadow. Diosc. 3, 116 (126). 
 
 Gaien. VI, 359 C. Hes. KoiKdbes . . . 
 
 Suid. Ai^dSa .... 
 XiffiXKdpiov, ov, TO, = Xi/3eXXor. Por;)ft. Cer. 
 
 12, 13. 
 Xi/SfXXijo-tof, a, ov, the Latin libeUensis, 
 
 a sort of clerk. Justinian. Novell. 20, 9. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 418, 21. Scyl 673, 4, as a sur- 
 name. 
 Xi/3eXXi/«of , incorrect for Xi/ScXX^ios ? ScAoi. 
 
 Antec. 4, 11, 4. 
 Xi^eXXtKffls, adv. 6)/ « Xi/3eXXor. Coras^. (536), 
 
 1204 B. 
 Xi'iSeXXor, ou, d, the Latin libellus = ^i^Xiov, 
 
 memorial, petition. Nic. I, 173 E. Atlian. 
 
 I, 353 C. Basil. IV, 533 C. Const. I, Can. 
 7. iJpipS. n, 197 C. Serap. Aeg. 933 B. 
 PaZZarf. Vit. Chrys. 21 D. Nil. 517 A. 
 Ephes.8. Cyrill. A. X, 8S B. ffeZas. 1244 
 B. 
 
 X/^fp, liber = /3i/3Xos. Ce<^?-- I, 298, 21. 
 Aj(3fp, 6, Liber. Plut. II, 288 F Ai^epovfi ird- 
 
 Tpep,, Liherum patrem. Lyd. 72, 8 ^ Aid- 
 
 i/ua"off. 
 \il3epvov, see Xi^vpvov. 
 Xi^EpThos, ov, 6, the Latin libertinus. Xuc. 
 
 Act. 6, 9. 
 Xi^epTos, ov, 6, 1 i b e r t u s = aircXevSepos, 
 
 6 7rpo<rcjidTa)s rjXevdfpaiievos. Polyh. 30, 16, 
 
 3. App. I, 644, 29. 
 tufiiTLvrf, rjs, f], Libitina, a goddess. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 676, 3. 
 
 Xi'^of, ov, 6, libus or libum, a kind otcake. 
 
 Athen. 3, 100. 14, 57. 
 Xi'/3/)a, as, fj, libra. Hes. Airpa .... 
 Xi^vKos, T], ov, southwesterly. Ptol. Tetrab. 184. 
 AtPvpviKos, T), ov, Liburnicus. Plut. I, 785 E, 
 
 ttXoIoj'. 
 hi^vpvis, iSos, fj, (At/Supvoi) so. vavs, liburna 
 
 (navis), light vessel. Pluh I, 653 A, et alibi. 
 
 App. I, 833, 42. n, 227, 96 (Lucian. 11, 
 
 403). 
 Xtfivpvov, ov, TO, sc. nXolov, =: preceding. Hes. 
 
 Ai^vpvov, TToXc/UKOv TrXoiov. — Also, XjjSepKOK. 
 
 Zos. 274, 10. Mai. 373. Phot. Lex. Ai'/Scp- 
 
 va, Kapd^ia. Suid. 
 Xi^vfTTLKCLTov, OV, TO, sc. TTpoTTopa, fl drink 
 
 flavored with Xi^votikov. Alex. Trail. 566. 
 Xi^va-TiKov, ov, to, the name of an herb. Galen. 
 
 Vr, 374 F. 
 Xtyape, the Latin 1 i g a r e = S^ct-oi. Plut. I, 
 
 34 A. n, 280 A. 
 Xtyyoua, the Latin lingua = yXwo-o-a. 
 
 Z)w.fc. 4, 126 (128). 184(187). 
 
 Xiyyovpiov, Xiyfida, Xiyp-i^o), Xiyfios, see Xwyyow- 
 
 pU)V, XlK/UItt), XtK^llX'^'j XlKflOS. 
 
 XiyvBpoos, ov, (Xiyvs, 6p6os) shrill-sounding. 
 
 Dion. P. 574. Sibyll Frag. 2, 9. 
 XtyvwTepocjiavoi, ov, (irrepov, (pav^') with rustling 
 
 ivings. Sibyll. Frag. 2, 10. 
 Xiyvpl^o), iaa, (Xiyvpos) to sing with a clear 
 
 voice. Lucian. 11, 321. 
 Xiyvpiov, see Xvyyovpiov. 
 Xiyvpia-pa, aros, to, (Xiyvpi^a) song. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1075 C. 
 Xiyvpos, ov, 6, see Xvyyovpiov. 
 Xtyv(f>avia, as, fj, (Xi.yv<j)avos} shrill voice. 
 
 Schol. Clem. 790 A. 
 XiOd^a, do-o), to throw like a stone. Polyb. 10, 
 
 29, 5. — 2. To stone = XiBo^oXfa. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 2, 16, 6. Joann. 10, 31, et alibi. 
 XiBapyvpo^avqs, er, (XiBdpyvpos, <j>aiva) resentr 
 
 bling litharge. Diosc. 5, 100. 
 XiBdpiov, ov, TO, = Xidos, TrcTpa, stone. Porph. 
 
 Adm 76, 20. — 2. Gem, precious stone. 
 
 Curop. 91, 17. 
 XlSaa-pa, aTos, to, = following. Greg. Naz. 
 
 ni, 1338 A. 
 Xi6aa-p.6s, ov, 6, (Xi6d(a) a stoning. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 169 A, et alibi. 
 Xi6aaTrjs, ov, 6, =^ d XiBd^av. Apollon. D. Adv. 
 
 545, 24. 
 Xidda. as, f), (Xidos) stones for building : stoner- 
 
 work. Polyb. 4, 52, 7 (emended). Jos. 
 
 Ant. 8, 2, 9. — Also, Xtfli'a. Strab. 9, 5, 16. 
 
 13, 1, 13. 14, 2, 23. 15, 1, 67. 16, 4, 22. 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 6. — 2. Precious stones, collec- 
 tively considered. Strah. 16, i, 6. Theoph. 
 
 275. Suid. — Also, Xtdea. Basilic. 20, 1, 
 
 13, § 5. 
 X16I0V ov, TO, little XI60S. Paus. 2, 25, 8. 
 Xido^oXem, fja-co, (XtBo^oXos} = Xtfldfm, Xeva, to 
 
 Stone. Sept. Ex. 19, 13. Lev. 20, 2, et 
 
 alibi. Diod. 17, Al. Matt. 21, 35. Plut. 
 
 IT, 1011 E. 
 XiBofioXla, as, 17, 
 
 3, 49. 
 Xi6oPoXi(TTpa, as, r], : 
 
 Anast. Sin. 144 C. 
 *Xi6o^6Xos, ov, throwing stones. 'O XiflojSdXos, 
 
 sc. KaTaTreXTrjs, a warlike engine for hurling 
 
 stones. Philon B. 80. Polyb. 8, 7, 2. 9, 
 
 41, 8. Diod. 20, 48. App. I, 215, 32.— 
 
 To Xi6o^6Xov, sc. opyavov, =:= 6 XiflojSdXo?. 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 6, 51. 
 Xi6oyXv(jios, ov, 6, (yXicjxo) sculptor. Lucian. 
 
 I, 23, Galen. II, 5 C. 
 Xido^vd>iimv, ov, skilful in precious stones. Jul. 
 
 91 B. Steph. Diac. 1132 A. 
 Xifloydi/of, ov, (yiyvofiai) producing calculi in 
 
 the bladder. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 111, p. 310, 
 
 vbara. 
 XidoBfiTfTos, ov, (Se/io)) built of stone. Jos. Ant. 
 15, 11, 5. 
 
 (Xi5o(3dXor) a stoning. Diod. 
 Xi5o(3dXo9 KOTaTrc'XTTjy. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
\i0o0ecrla 
 
 715 
 
 \ifJbtTaveoi 
 
 \i6o6e(na, as, 17, (rlBrnu) the placing of stones. 
 
 Eus. in, 729 A. 
 \idoKap8ios, ,ov, (Kap8ia) stone-hearted. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 293 B. Basil. IV, 260 C. FseTiAo-Just. 
 
 1465 C. 
 Xtfio-KdXXa, Tjy, jj, glue composed of raupoKoXXa 
 
 and marble-dust. Diosc. 5, 163 (164). 
 XtfloKoXXos, OK, ==: XidoKoKXrjTos, inlaid or set 
 
 with precious stones. Inscr. 2852, 47. 
 fiidoKowiKos, 17, ov, (Xt^oKoTTOs) belonging to stone- 
 cutting. Theod. IV, 797 B, sc. tex"?- 
 XtSoXa^os, ov, (Xafipdvo)) stone-catching. Galen. 
 
 U, 396 B, probe, for stones in the bladder. 
 \i6o\ev(rri<o, rjira, (X(fldXeutrror) = 'Ki,6a^a>, Xi- 
 
 tfo/SoXe'o). TAeod IV, 132 A. ScAoZ. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 234. 
 XtfioXoyem, ^tro), (XtfloXdyos) <o collect Stones. 
 
 Poll. 7, 118. 
 XiSoXoyia, as, :j, collection of stones. AquU. Ps. 
 
 78, 1. 
 \i6oiiavfis, is, (^naivofiai) mad for stones, for 
 
 erecting edifices. Isid. 285 A. Theoph. 
 
 702, 9. 
 \i6o-fmvta, as, f], madness for stones. Pallad. 
 
 Vit. Chrys. 21 A, for stone buildings. 
 \t66-^eaTos, ov, of sculptured stone. Sihyll. 
 
 4,7. 
 \i6o^6os, ov, 6, (J^ea) sculptor. Plut. II, 74 E. 
 
 Diognet. 1169 A. TheophU. 1048 B. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 148 B. II, 436 C. 
 Xt^oTTOtos, OV, (woUa) converting into stone. 
 
 Lucian. II, 459. 
 hiBa^pocramov, ov, to, Stoneface, a mountain. 
 
 Mai. 485, 15. 
 Xi^of, ov, o, stone. Sept. Josu. 10, 11, xoXd^jjs, 
 
 hailstones. Plut. I, 439 C, meteoric stones. 
 
 Dion C. 40, 47, 2. 
 \t66-(rrpa)TOs, ov, lithostrotus, paved 
 
 with stones. Classical, Aristeas 11, eSafpos. 
 
 — TA \i66(TTp(oTov, pavement. Sept. Par. 2, 
 
 7,3. Joann.19,13. Jos.B. J. 6,1,S. Epict. 
 
 4, 7, 37. 
 XidoTOfieo), riaa^ (XidoTOfios) to quarry. Philon 
 
 I, 235, 5. Philostr. ISA. —Diosc. 5, 23 Xi5o- 
 
 Tofiridrivai, to have an operation performed for 
 
 the calculus. Paul. Aeg. 252. 
 XiBoTOjila, as, r), lithotomy. Paul. Aeg. 250. 
 XtSoTojuKos, 77, ov, belonging to stone-cutting. 
 
 Porphyr. apud Cyrill. A. IX, 817 C. 
 'KiBoTop.os, ov, cutting stones. • Paul. Aeg. 254 
 
 TO XifloTo/iOV, sc. opyavov, knife used in litho- 
 tomy. 
 \i,6o-rpa.xrtKos, ov. Stone-necked : stiff-necked. 
 
 Jul. Frag. 213 B. 
 \i£ovXkos, ov, (cXko) extracting stones. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 254 to \i6ov\k6v, sc. Spyavov, a surgical 
 
 instrument for extracting the stone. 
 Xidovpyea, rjcra), (Xidovpyos) to work in stone. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 35, 33, tov XiSov. Dion. Alex. 1269 
 
 C. 
 
 XiBovpyia, as, r), a working in stone : quarrying. 
 
 Diod. 4, 76. Athan. I, 780 B. 
 XiBovpyiKos, Tj, ov, belonging to working in stone. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 31, 5. 28, 11, t^xv)- 
 XMtotrts, €(ut, fj, (XiBoa) petrifaction. Plut. II, 
 
 953 E. — Aristeas 10, mosaic-work? 
 XLKp.rja-is, ems, r/, (XiK/idm) a winnowing. Greg, 
 
 Naz. I, 1108 A. 
 XiKp.r]Tripios, ov, winnowing. Caesarius 1040, 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 XiK/irjTos, ov, 6, := XiK/iTjcrts. Lyd. 297, 23. 
 
 Xi,<p,jjra>p, opos, 6, winnower. Sept. Prov. 20, 
 26. Clim. 953 B. 
 
 XtK/iifa> z= XiKjuao). Simoc. 180, 17. — Sept. 
 Amos 9, 9 Xiyiil^to, Xty/ia<a, as v. 1. 
 
 XiKpios, ov, 6, = XiKPov, winnowing-fan. Sept. 
 Amos 9, 9, V. 1. Xty^os- 
 
 XLKvoeiSfjs, is, (XUvov, EIAO) like a cradle. 
 Basil. I, 188 C. 
 
 XiKovdp^v, the Latin liquamen, a kind of 
 sauce. Geopon. 20, 46, 1. 
 
 Xtierap, opos, 0, lie tor =^ pa^Sovxos. Plut. I, 
 34 A. II, 280 A XtKTapeii ; Plutarch prob- 
 ably wrote XiKTmprjs, lictores. 
 
 Xip,ayxovta, as, f], (Xipos, dyxovtf) starvation. 
 Vit. Nil Jun. 120 A. 
 
 Xtfifievop-ai (Xtjx/3os) = Xixveva, to be greedy, 
 to covet. Hes. Aixviveiv .... 
 
 XipPla, as, fj, =^ Xtxvla, greediness, insatiableness. 
 Hes. hix^ia . . ■ . 
 
 Xt/i^/fo/iat, ladrjv, = Xip^cvofuxi. Vit. Nil. 
 Jun. 137 C, TTJs peToKKov KadapoTtjTos, ^= ipa- 
 aB^ls. 
 
 Xifi^os, T), ov, = Xixyos, greedy, insatiable. Hes. 
 Ainfiov .... Aixvos .... Phot. Lex. Ai- 
 Xvos .... — Leant. Cypr. 1737 B = im6v- 
 prjTOS, op^KTos. [Compare XiirropM, Xiyjr, 
 libet, libido.] 
 
 Xip^os, ov, 6, 1 i m b u s , a kind of garment. 
 Lyd. 169, 12. 
 
 Xipevdpiov, ov, t6, =z Xiprjv. Chron. 598, 18. 
 Mai. 372, 15. 
 
 XipevTjpos, a, ov, = (iXlpevos. Coined by Strab. 
 8, 6, 1. 
 
 XinevTjTiKos, incorrect for Xi/iewnfcd?. 
 
 Xi/xcvifm, ia-a, to foAn a Xipi^v. Polyaen. 4, 7, 7. 
 
 Xipiviov, ov, t6, little XiprjV. Strab. 5, 2, 6. 17, 
 1, 9. 
 
 XipxviiTKiov, ov, TO, = preceding. Synes. 1337 C. 
 
 XipeviTLKos, rj, ov, (kipcviTr)s) pertaining to a, har- 
 bor. Justinian. Cod. 10, 30, 4. Basilic. 56, 
 10,5. 
 
 Xtpevo-€i8fis, is, like a harbor. Strab. 5, 1, 9. 
 
 Xiprjv, ivos, 6, Thessalian, = dyopd. Galen. 
 VI, 29 D. 
 
 Xip.iTdv€os, a, ov, the Latin limit an eus, 
 belonging to the frontier of the Soman em- 
 pire. Chal. 1813 D. Justinian. Novell. 103, 
 3. Proc. m, 135, 9. Mai. 308, 19, arpa- 
 TLMTai. Suid. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft© 
 
\l,/J,lTOV 
 
 716 
 
 XiTaveia 
 
 XijUTov, ov, TO, the Latin limes, border, fron- 
 tier. Justinian. Edict. 13, 20. 21. Euagr. 
 
 6, 22. Chron. 77, 9. 504, 18. Mai. 30, 23. 
 
 139, 9, et alibi. Theoph. 267, 10. Gloss. 
 
 Jur. — Also, XLjitoTov. Theopl. 267, 10. 273, 
 
 1 7, et alibi. 
 Xi/ivafo), a<Ta>, to cause to become a lake or marsh, 
 
 to cause to overflow. Diod. 5, 56. Strab. 8, 
 
 5, 1. 8, 8, 4. 9, 5, 2. PMon I, 27, 45. 298, 
 
 48. Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 3. 
 'kijxvribov, adv. Zfte a Xi/xit;. PAiZon Ca?y. 125 B. 
 'KifiviaKos, see Xr/fivia-Kos. 
 Xijivo-^ios, ov, living on tbe borders of a lake. 
 
 Ael. K A. 6, 10. 
 Xilivovpyos, ov, (EPrQ) working in a lake. Plut. 
 
 I, 427 C. 
 Xi/io8o|e'(B, jjo-co, (Xi;ao9, 8o|a) to Aun^er a/?er 
 
 fame. Philon II, 273, 12. 534, 13. 
 Xt/io8o|ia, as, 17, hunger after fame. Philon 1, 
 
 290, 1. 
 Xt/ioTToidf, ov, (jToie'iB) causing hunger. Erotian. 
 
 244. Oenom. apud i?MS. Ill, 444 A. 
 Xifjio^iopos, ov, 6, (■\(foipa) scurvy arising from 
 
 want of v/holesome food. Polyb. 3, 87, 2. 
 Xi/iTravoo = Xeoto). ^rcarf. 161, 22. 196,2. 
 Xi/icflo-triB or Xi/iiiTT<B, |(i), (Xt/ior) to 6e famished. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 58, 7. /OS. Ant. 14, 5, 1. — 2. 
 
 Transitive, to starve, kill with hunger. Gregent. 
 
 609 A, oiKeras. 
 Xt/xcoroi/, see Xl^tov. 
 . Xivdpiov, ov, TO, z= XiVoc, flax : linen thread or 
 
 yarn. Diosc. 2, 202. Apophth. 96 B. Porph. 
 
 Car. 658, 13. 673, 5. Achmet. 222. 211 Xi- 
 
 I/aptv. 
 XtyfuTj^f, ov, 6, (Xivfva) one who catches with 
 
 nets. Antip. S. 13. 
 XivrjtpiKos, incorrect for Xivvcjilkos. 
 Xivo-^everos, ov, blue linen cloth. Porph. Cer. 
 
 465, 17. 487, 6. 
 Xivo-eibris, h, like flax. Ammon. Presb. 1576 
 
 A. 
 Xlvoc, av, o(. a name given to certain stars. 
 
 Gemin. 768 D. 
 XivoKkaxTTos, ov, (xXw^fi)) that spins flax. Anthol. 
 
 IV, 228, rjXoKdTri. ^ 
 
 XivoiiaXXardpiov, ov, to, ^= Xivovv paXXcoTapiov. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 469. Theoph. Cont. 318, 15. 
 XivonXriyos, ov, :=z following. Pseudo- Cj/nZZ. 
 
 A. X, 1084 B. 
 XivonXr/KTos, ov, (ttX^o-cto)) that has escaped from 
 
 the net : hence, shy. Plut. 11, 642 A. 
 XrjvoirXr)^, fjyos, 6, {], ^= preceding. Chrys. X, 
 
 221 C. 
 XivooTrepfiov, ov, to, = Xivov trmpfia, flax-seed. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 108, p. 236. Artem. 97. Galen. 
 
 VI, 331 E. 
 Xivoo-Too'ia, as, fj, (tcmiiii) the laying of nets for 
 
 hunting. Antip. S. 62. Agath. Epigr. 75, 6. 
 XivocTToXla, ar, f), (XivocttoXos) linen clothing. 
 
 Plut. II, 352 C. 
 
 Xivmpyelov (Xtvovjr/os) linenrfactory. Strdb. 16,. 
 
 1, 7. 
 
 Xivovpyia, as, ij, linen-^manufactwe. Strdb. U, 
 
 2, 17. 
 
 Xivov(j>elov, see Xcvv(l>eiov. 
 
 Xw6)^aivoi, ov, with a linen xXaiva. Dion. P. 
 
 1096. 
 Xiv6-xpv(ros, ov, linen interwoven with gold. 
 
 Mai. 457, 16. 18. 
 Xivv(j)apia, as, f), (v(j)aiva>) female linen-weaver. 
 
 Vit. Epiph. 24 B. 
 Xiwcjje'tov, ov, TO, linen-factory. Soz. 877 A. — 
 
 Also, Xij'ouc^eioj'. Sms. n, 1012 A. 
 Xivv^iKos, ov, 6, (y(^aiva) linen-weaver. Gregent. 
 
 616 B. 
 XtvcofiaXatTapiov, incorrect for XivofiaXXayrdpiov. 
 Xi'l, lix, a symbolic word in the Ephesian let- 
 ters. Clem. A. 11, 72 C. 
 XotoiVo), to fatten. \^Sept. Ps. 22, 5 iXmoaia. 
 
 Erotian. 104 XEXiVa(T/iat.] 
 Xmava-is, eas, fj, an oiling : fattening. AntyU. 
 
 apud Orib. U, 450, 10. Achmet. 77. 
 Xmapos, a, ov, fatty, oily, etc. Diosc. 1, 155, sc. 
 
 e/j7rXacrrpor. 
 Xiwapeia, as, fj, (Xtjrap^s) = Xmapia, assiduity, 
 
 attention. Dion. Alex. 1293 B. 
 Xmapffs, is, cringing, fawning upon. Plut. IT, 
 
 776 B, TOiv iv i^ova-la. 
 XtwdprjO'i.s, emr, f/, (Xinapea) supplication. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 211, 4. 
 Xmapia, as, fj, (Xwrapos) fatness. Diosc. 1, 49. 
 Xtirapos, a, ov, lusty, strong. Sept. Judio. 3, 
 
 29. 
 Xiwaa-jios, ov, 6, (XwraiVco) an oiling or anointing. 
 
 Diosc. Delet. 14. AntyU. apud Orib. HI, 
 
 633, 8. 
 Xiiravyca, see Xenravyea). 
 Xtiroyeas, av, (XeiVo), yff) deficient in soil. 
 
 Macar. 676 D. 
 XiTTo-Bpi^, Tptxos, 6, 17, deficient in hair. Ael, 
 
 N. A. 17,4. 
 XiTvoBviuabris, €s, = XaroBvfuKos. Archigen. 
 
 apud Orib. H, 152, 10. ■• 
 
 XiTTo-pjia-Tos, ov, weaned. Oreg. Naz. Ill, 1387 
 
 A. 
 Xoto-ttouXos, ov, 6, a species of bird f Achmet 
 
 292. 
 XiTTOTaKTeai, see XeiiroraKTea). 
 XiTTOTaKTos, ov, :=r X«?roTa(m;r. Greg. Nyss. TJI, 
 
 945 D, TTjs wiareas. 
 Xlpivos. 7), ov, ofXlpiov z= Kpivivos. Galen. II, 
 
 96 A. 
 Xitrydpiov, ov, t6, zirz Xiayov. Suid. Sfcat^eia .... 
 Xlayov, ov, t6, (1 i g o) spade. Caesarius 968. 
 Xirafo^at ^11 Xiraveva 2. Simoc. 237, 2. 
 XiTaviia, as, rj, (XiTavfvo)) supplication. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 2, 21. 3, 5, 9 (2, 10, 16 Xiravia). 
 
 Dion. H. n, 709, 1. 711, 14. IH, 1852, 10. 
 Cornut. 37. Clem. A. U, 648 A. Porphyr. 
 Aneb. 31, 11. Jul. 436 D. Basa. IV, 764 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XiTavevjMa 
 
 717 
 
 Xoyyoif 
 
 B. — fi. Litany. Eustrat. 2381 C. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 219, 20. — 3. Religious procession. 
 
 Const. (536), 1177 D. Chron. 589, 14. Mai. 
 
 492, 15. 
 "KiTduevfia, aros, to, =: Xiraveia. Simoc. 322, 1. 
 XiTaiKva, to supplicate. Martyr. Ignat. 15, t^ 
 
 XoMj-™. — 2. To /oral a religious procession, 
 
 to be or move in a religious procession. 
 
 Theod. Lector 169 A. 189 A. Cliron. 589, 
 
 10. Mai. 372, 8. 413. Nic. H, 1037 C. 
 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 25, 18. 
 \iTavia, see XiTavcia. 
 XvravUiov, tA, ^ to XtTai/tKov. Porph. 75, 22. 
 
 Cer. 120, 11, icqpia, processional wax-candles, 
 
 lighted wax-candles carried in a religious 
 
 procession. 125, 25 Xiraviiav. (See also 
 
 KrjpioXiTavUiv.) 
 XiraviKos, ri, 6v, processioned. Porph. Cer. 116, 
 
 22, et alibi. 
 XtTij, ^f, fj, = \vravcia, religious procession. 
 
 Const. (536), 1184 C. Theod. Lector 1,»6. 
 
 Eustrat. 2369 C. Joann. Mosch. 3101 B, 
 
 a bishop's retinue. Chron. 702, 9. Leant. 
 
 Mon. 632 A. Theoph. 169, 19. 338, 5. 369, 
 
 9. Porph. Cer. 609, 14, et alibi. — In the 
 Ritual, a procession from the church to the 
 narthex, soon after the Ke(j>a\oKkia-ia. 
 
 XiTtyoTtup, opor, o, the Latin litigator, 
 litigant. Lyd. 205, 13. 
 
 \inyiS>(Tos, litigiosus =i iptXobutos, litigious. 
 Justinian. Novell. 112, 1. 
 
 XtTo/Sios, ov, (XiTos, 0i'oy) living plainly or fru- 
 gally. Sirab. 15, 1, 34 to Xito^wv, frugality. 
 
 XjToSimTos, ov, (SlmTo) = preceding. Dion. 
 H. I, 340, 13. 
 
 *XiTos, i], ov, plain, simple, unadorned, ordinary: 
 frugal. Classical. Call. Lav. Pall. 25. 
 Polyb. &,22,S. 8,21,8. 10,25,5. 22,17, 
 
 10. 32, 23, 3. Diod. 16, 8. II, 538, 96. 
 Strab. 7, 3, 4. Apollon. S. 61, 28. Xenocr. 
 59. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7. £pic«. 3, 22, 87. 
 Plut. I, 389 C. II, 101 D. 270 E. 668 F. 
 Anton. 1, 3. Lucian. II, 435. 570. Theoph. 
 21 7, 9, simply dressed, in his ordinary dress, 
 not in his sacerdotal robes. 160, 12, crrpa- 
 TiatTrjs, a private, not an officer. Nic. CP. 
 853 A, fiovaxoi, simply a monk, not a priest. 
 
 XiTorrjs, rjTos, f), Q^iToi) simplicity: frugality. 
 
 Diod. II, 609, 86. Strab. 4, 1, 5. 15, 1, 45. 
 
 Muson. 179. Plut. I, 279 B. II, 158 A. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 552 B. 
 XiVouoi', see \ltvov. 
 XiTovovs, the Latin 11 1 u u a . Dion C. Frag. 
 
 6, 1. 
 XiTpa, as, ^, L. 1 i b r a , pound. Polyb. 22, 26, 
 
 19. Diod. 14, 116. Diosc. 1, 53. Jos. Ant. 
 
 14, 7, 1. Plut. I, 825 B. Galen. XHI, 978 
 
 B. 
 XtrpiaZos, a, ov, of a pound, weighing a pound. 
 
 Dion.H. Ill, 1818, 13. — Palladas 39 Xirpaios- 
 
 \tTpia-p.6s, ov, 6, a weighing by pounds. Epiph. 
 
 Ill, 285 A as v. 1. 
 XiTuoK, ov, TO, the Latin 1 i t u u s =^ pa/3Sos 
 
 fiavTiKT), augur's rod. Plut. I, 31 F. 145 D. 
 
 — Also, XiTouov. Lyd. 85, 7. 
 
 XiTois (XiTos), adv. plainly, simply: frugally. 
 Epict. Frag. 173. Artem. 219. Basil. DI, 
 169 A. 
 
 \t(j)epvea) (\i(pfpvrjs), to be deserted or forlorn. 
 Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 5. 
 
 Xt^F"'"' ^'XMOfj apparently for Xoc/iaai, XiK/ids. 
 iVice^ 5!/z. 769 B. 
 
 Xi;(i/ev<B, Evo-Q), <o Je \ixvos. Nicol. D. 47. 
 I>Jon. ff in, 1685, 6. Epict. 2, i, %. Plut. 
 II, 347 A. 713 C. Clem. A. I, 656 A. 
 
 XiXvi^opm, icrdriv, =: preceding. Apophth. 149 
 A. 
 
 \iXvai8rjs, es, = \ixvos. Clim. 641 D. 
 
 Xixvcos (Ktxvoi), adv. greedily. Orig. I, 957 B. 
 5a.s27. Ill, 297 B. 
 
 \i\jf, tjSos, 6, the southwest wind. Sept. Gen. 13, 
 14. — Plural, 01 Xi/3fs : Agathar. 148, 11. 
 Pobjb. 10, 10, 3. Strab. 16, 4, 12. 
 
 Xi'x/', fj, (XinTopai) z:^ (m6vp,ia, desire. Hes. 
 
 Xo/Siov, ov, TO, = following. Diosc. 2, 175 
 (176). 
 
 Xo(3dy, oC, 6, /iO(i o/ the kidney-bean. Galen. 
 VI, 325 D = <paa-rj\os. 
 
 Xoyatoff, a, ov, (Xoyas) ^= c/cXeKTOff. Strab. 1, 3, 
 18, p. 89, 23. 
 
 XoyaoiSiKos, r), ov. (Xdyos, aoihr)) logaoedic. 
 Drac. 167, 8. Heph. 7, 10, SoKTuXiKoi/ fierpov, 
 a dactylic verse ending in a trochaic dipody. 
 8, 12, dvaTraumKov, an anapaestic verse end- 
 ing in a bacchius. Aristid. Q. 51. 52. 
 
 Xoyaptafw, aca, (Xoyaptoi/) ^3 Xoyi^opm, to cal- 
 culate. Porph. Cer. 477, 7 Xoyapidfo/iai. 
 ScAoZ. .4ris/. Plut. 381, et alibi. Eust. Dion. 
 275, 25. 
 
 \oyapta<Tp.6s, ov, 6, (Xoyapiafco) calculation, com- 
 putation. Schol. Lucian. I, 624. 
 
 Xoyapiov, ov, to, little Xoyos. Classical. Plut. 
 n, 1119 C. Diog. 7, 20. ^^Aan. I, 657 A. 
 
 — 2. Ready money, cash. Porph. Cer. 463, 
 13, 471, 9. Adm. 242, 19. 243, 8 Aoydpiov 
 KevTTjvdptov iv, one quintal of ready money. 
 Achmet. 32. — Leant. Cypr. 1725 A, Xoyaptv. 
 Ptoch. 2, 89. 
 
 Xoycia) (Xdyor), L. diclurio, to long to speak. 
 
 Lucian. II, 341. 
 XoyyiTOs, ou, d, = x'^^'^Xo^' commander of one 
 
 thousand soldiers. Porph. Them. 13. 
 Aoyyo/SapSia, as, 17, Lombardy. Genes. 116, 1. 
 Aoyyd/3ap8os, ou, 6, Lombard. Simoc. 103, 28. 
 
 — Caesarius 985 Aoyyou/SdpSoj. 
 
 Xdyyos, ou, d, (Xd^os, Xox-Zii?) f^JC^e^ /ores*. 
 
 Cerfr. n, 457, 15. Meet. 72, 27 Els kKcio-ov- 
 
 pas Koi Xdyyous. 
 Xdyyos, rj, ov, the Latin 1 o n g u s = fuucpos. 
 
 Genes. 116, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XojyoySj]'} 
 
 718 
 
 Xoyoderri'; 
 
 XoyyciST^s, es, (Xoyyot) woody. Nicet. 813, 25, 
 T«ros. 
 
 XoyEiov, ou, TO, logeum, pulpitum, of a 
 theatre. PiuZ. I, 7 A. H, 823 B. Poll 4, 
 124. — 2. 7%e ^o»'5'ei of the Jewish high- 
 priest, = ia-a-rivr]!. Sept. Ex. 28, 15. 23. 
 Lev. 8, 8. Sir. 45, 10. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 9. 
 
 — Also, \6ytov. Sept. Ex. 28, 15. 23. Lev. 
 8, 8. Sir. 45, 10 as v. 1. Philon I, 111, 7. 
 Patriarch. 1057 B. 
 
 \oy-eiijropoi, ov, trader in words (speaking or 
 
 writing). Artem. 258. 
 Xoyeijs, effls, 6, speaker. Plut. 11, 813 A. 
 \oyla, as, fj, account, exposition. Aristeas 18. 
 
 — Paul Cor. 1, 6, 1. 2, collection of money. 
 Cyrai ^. I, 337 C. 
 
 Xoy-t'oT-pof, ov, 6, physician only in words, not 
 real. Galen. I, 37 D. VIU, 670 F. 
 
 \oyiSpiov, incorrect for \oyvSpu>v. 
 
 XoyL^ofioi, to resolve. Clementin. 313 A, Iva 
 jiiAva. Apophth. 365 C, iva pi'^rj. \_Clim. 
 961 D XcXoyio-o/iai.] 
 
 XoyiKos, i), OK, belonging to words, speaking, 
 speech, or to prose. Dion. H. V, 64, 15, 
 prose. Pseudo-Deme/r. 1, 6. — 2. Belong- 
 ing to reason. Classical. — 3. Logicus, 
 logical. 'H Xoy ixfj imoTfiiiT], logice, the art 
 of logic, logic. Cic. Fin. 1, 7. Sext. 616, 
 32. — 'H Xoy«^ alpta-is, = rj doypanKr) aipe- 
 0-19, of medicine. Oalen. II, 234 F. — Oi 
 XoytKOi IdrpoL, m: ot hoyp-ariKoi. Galen. II. 
 303 C. 286 B. C. Sea;;. 320, 30. 359, 15. 
 
 XoyiKOTTjf, TjTof, f], rationality. Athan. I, 65 A. 
 
 XdyiOK, ov, TO, (Xdytos) oracle, the word of God. 
 Sept. Ps. 11, 7, Kvplov. Luc. Act. 7, 38. 
 Paul Rom. 3, 2. Hebr. 5, 12. Petr. 1, 4, 
 11. — Ta fiexa X(5yia, the ten commandments. 
 Philon n, 208, 32. Const. Apost. 2, 36. — 
 Applied to the Old and New Testaments 
 Papias 1 25 7 B Mardaios pcv ovv "E(3pafS( bia- 
 Xe/cto to. '^oyia a-vveypd^aTo ; which implies 
 that, when Papias wrote, the Gospel of Mat- 
 thew, was regarded as a sacred book. Iren. 
 521 A, KvpiaKa. Clem. A. I, 853 A. 949 
 A, scriptural passage. Orig. I, 364 B. HI, 
 845 D. Bus. m, 140 A. Tit. B. 1252 B. 
 Basil, ill, 384 A, iepd. 385 D, tov nvcvfiaros. 
 Scrap. Aeg. 908 C. 909 B. Chrys. IX, 478 
 A. Proc. I, 504, 18. 522, 4. 11, 364, 8. — 
 2. In the plural, to Xdyta, words. Vit. Nil 
 Jun. 97 D. — 3. Another form of Xoyeiov, 
 which see. 
 
 Xoytor, a, ov, = iroXvtoTwp, learned. Classical. 
 Strab. 13, 2, 4. 14, 1, 42. — 2. Eloquent 
 = 8eiv6s elireiv, Xektikos. Plut. U, 506 A. 
 Lucian. I, 709. Phryn. 198, condemned in 
 this sense. Jlfoer. 229. — 3. Superlative, 
 XoytoiTaror, asatitle. Inscr.iilb C(Addend.). 
 BasU. IV, 440 B. Greg. Naz. HI, 52 A. 
 Lyd. 222, 2. 223, 16. 
 
 Xoyuinjr, ryros, fj, (Xoyios) eloquence, power of 
 expression. Philon I, 253, 30. Plut. II, 
 348 D, et alibi. — 2. As a title. -BasS. IV, 
 221 B. 244 D Ttj XoyLOTijn a-ov. 452 C, 17 otj. 
 GVfif/. iVac ni, 253 B. Greg. Nyss. Ht, 
 1041 C. 1085 B. — 2. Reason = X<fyor, 
 S'j^ipA. I, 188 A. Pseudo-i)wn. 140 C. 
 Max. Conf. Schol. 40 C. 
 Xdyto-is, ems, ^, = Xoytir/tdr. Phryn. P. S. 36, 
 
 29. 
 Xoyio-/ids, oC, d, intention. Leo. Novell. 71 Toij 
 
 Trpds ydpov (TvvcmT€a'6ai \oyia-p6v 'i^ovin. 
 Xoyurreia, as, fj, (Xoyioreua)) office of Xoyitrr^s ; 
 accounts. Inscr. 2741, 9. Orig. I, 81 A. 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 55, 1 -I'a. 
 XoytoTEuo), eva-ca, ^z: Xoytorr;? et/xt, (0 calculate: 
 to take into account. Clementin. 3, 36. 
 Philostr. 512. £«s. 11, 804 A, tS>v Kara ttjk 
 TrdXij/. 5oc7-. 793 C. 
 Xoyi'eos (Xdyioy), adv. eloquently. Plut. U, 968 
 
 .D. 
 \oyoypa(jiea>, r)(Tti), (Xoyoypdcjtos') to wnte speeches. 
 
 Plut. I, 848 C, et alibi. 
 Xoyoypdcpos, ov, 6, secretary. Anast. Sin. 188 
 
 D. 
 Xoyo-8«ipj3oia, as, fj, word-flux, incessant talk. 
 
 Athen. 4, 50. 
 Xoyoei'Sfia, as, r], the being XoyoeiS^s. Dion. H, 
 
 V, 214, 11. 
 XoyociSijs, es, (EIAO) prose-like. Strab. 1, 2, 6, 
 p. 27, 28 TO XoyoeiSes = Xoyo«8«a. Drac. 
 142, 6. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86, o-Wxos. 
 Hermog. Rhet. 208, 11. 302, 25. — Philostr. 
 23 TO XoyoeiSes, the power of expression. 
 Xoyodea-ia, as, rj, =z: Xoyo^ectoi', eudvinj, audit. 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 55, 1. Basilic. 56, 10, 5, 
 p. 169 fin. 
 \oyo6e(Twv, ov, 6, the office of Xoyoflenjs. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. 10, 30, 4. NovelL 
 128, 17. 18. Edict. 12, Prooem. Theoph. 
 562, 10. — 2. Ratiocinium ^ evBivq, audit. 
 Chrys. V, 19 B. Aster. 181 B. .Va. Epist. 
 2, 22. BasU. Sel 316 B. Clim. 721 B. 
 Basilic. 56, 10, 5, p. 169 fin. 
 Xoyo^erem, ^o-o>, (Xoyo^eTjjs) ^ Xoyi^ofuu, ei- 
 6vv(a, L. ratiocinor, to reckon, calculate, com- 
 pute. Nil 537 A. ^nfip. B. 1769 B. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. 10, 30, 4. Novell. 
 128, 18. Clim. 721 B. Basilic. 56, 10, 2. 5. 
 XoyoBeTTjs, ov, 6, (Ti6r)p.i) L. ratiocinator, discus- 
 sor, intendant of finance, chancellor. Pseudo- 
 CyriU. A. X, 1073 B. Lyd. 229, 17. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § a. 10, 30, 4. 
 Proc. II, 254, 5. 368, 4. CTm. 848 B. 
 Basilic. 56, 10, 2. 5. S«u(/. 1324 A, ycwieds. 
 iVjc. CP. Hist. 42, 17 :;= rmc Stjiioa-iav (<j>6- 
 pav) XoyioTris. Nicet. Paphl. 533 D, t&v 
 yevLKav. (Compare Agath. 307, 1.) — 'O Xo- 
 yoBeTTjs TOV bpopov, :^ d Tmv dTjixoa-iav irpa- 
 ypuTtiiV Tas vnopLvrj<rets Ta /SafftXct 5iaKopi^ci>v, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xoyodrjpai; 
 
 a sort of delator. Stud. 1009 A. Nic. CP. 
 
 Hist. 83, 11. Genes. 21, 20. (Compare 
 
 Genes. 30, 7 ToS Spojiov roiis \6yovs ndets. 
 
 See also KovpiSxros-') 
 Xoyodripai, a, 6, (ftjpao)) word-catcher. Philon 
 
 I, 526, 42. II, 167, 19. 
 \oyo6io7Teia, as, r], := Bameiai \6yav, flattering 
 
 language, flattery. Eust. Ant. 676 B. 
 Xoyo-iarpeia, as, ^, curing by words, not in real- 
 ity. Philon I, 526, 37. 38. 
 XoyoicXoTreia, as, t), (^kKottcvoi') plagiarism. Diog. 
 
 8, 54. 
 XoyoXeVx";?, ov, o, (Xeax^^ prater. Lucilt. 28. 
 
 Greg. Naz. 11, 148 B. 
 XoyoXf(7;(i'a, ay, ;j, prating, idle talk. Method. 
 
 373 B. Olymp. A. 49 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 132 
 
 A. 
 Xoyopip^em, ^(tcb, (Xoyo/iapfos) io dispute about 
 
 words. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 14. 4<Aan. II, 805 
 
 B. 1052 B. C. 
 Xoyofiaxla, as, r), war of words. Paul. Tim. 1, 
 
 6, 4. Iren. 1249 A. Porphyr. Aneb. 45, 3. 
 Allan. I, 360 B. U, 789 B. C, et alibi. 
 Basil. I, 752 B. 
 
 \oyojm\ps, ou, 6, (jLta;^o/uii) thB enemy of the Xd- 
 yor (in theology). Method. 393 B. (Com- 
 pare iTveviutTOfid)(os) ■ 
 
 Xoycnreiflcia, as, fj, (irciBa) persuasion by words. 
 Fseud-AtJian. IV, 676 A. 
 
 XoyoTToico), rjo-a, to fabricate a report. Classical. 
 JDion C. 37, 35, 2. 40, 65, 2, in the passive. 
 
 XoyoTrpayeo), ^(ra>, (7rpao"O"0)) to bargain. Cosm. 
 476 B. 
 
 XoyoTrmX?)?, ou, o, (TTCoXeoj) seKer o/" discourses or 
 speeches. Philon I, 526, 42. Philostr. 526. 
 
 *Xdyos, ou, d, !«or<?, speech, in general. Chrysipp. 
 a,fui Diog. 7, 193 Taji/ irroixdmv tov Xoyov. 
 Sept. Tobit 10, 6 Si'ya, /i^ XdyoK ep^e, <?o noi 
 sa^ a word. Diod. 16, 49 Aie'Soke Xdyov els 
 roily irrpanaTas ori ^acriKeiis SieyvcoKe. Dion. 
 H. V, 488, 4, prfTopiKos- Pseu(lo-/os. Mace. 
 5, p. 504 Adyov ^rrja-ev, permission to speak. 
 Epict. 2, 23, 14 '*OTav ip-nearj Xdyos irept tlvos. 
 Ench. 1, 1, 'Eyt Xdyo>, en un mot, in a loord. 
 Pint. I, 25 D Aiedodrj Xdyos utt' avrov Tpatrov 
 i>s 6cov Tivos dvcvpfiKM ^a/jMV- Just. Apol. 1, 
 67 Aja Xdyov, orally. — To fieprj or popia tov 
 \6yov, the parts of speech. Dion. Thr. 634, 
 4. Dion. H. V, 7, 12. 31, 8. 32, 3. 59, 2. 
 Tryph. 31. Philon I, 443, 34. Plut. II, 731 
 E. 1009 B. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 B. Adv. 
 530, 24. Synt. 10, 25. Sext. 460, 3. Diog. 
 
 7, 44. 57. — 'O ire^os Xdyos, prose. Dion. 
 Thr. 634, 3. Dion. H. V, 221, 2 (89, 7 6 rJAi- 
 XAs Xdyos). — Oi Sexa Xdyot, the ten command- 
 ments. Sept. Ex. 34, 28. Philon I, 496, 
 37. n, 185, 28; Jos. Ant. 3, 5, 5. Clem. 
 A. n, 354 A 'O Sevrepos Xdyos, the second 
 commandment. — 'O 6e7os Xdyos, or simply 
 d Xoyos, the holy lorit, Scripture ; particularly. 
 
 7iy Xoyos 
 
 the Christian doctrine. Luc. 1, 1. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 10. Frag. 1584 B. Orig. I, 656 
 
 A. B. 717 C. 932 B. 1333 B, seq. 1373 
 A. 
 
 Adyou x"/"") =: olov, L. verbi gratia, for 
 example, for instance, as an illustration, for 
 argument's sake. Chrysipp. apud Plut. 11, 
 1055 C. Polyb. 10, 46, 4. Nicom. 77 olov 
 Xdyou x^P'"! as for instance ; where oiov is 
 supenfluous. Harm. 5. Heph. Poem. 8, 11. 
 Anton. 4, 32. Sext. 138, 18. 140, 33. 309, 
 14. 612, 8. 744, 12. — Adyou heKev, = Xd- 
 you xa/""- Ptol- Tetrab. 51. — nept ou 6 
 Xdyos, sc. eWt, about whom (or which) we 
 have been speaking. Classical. Polyb. 14, 
 12, 2. Dion. H. VI, 1014, 5. Philon I, 194, 
 6. Sext. 358, 17 To Trepi ov 6 Xdyos. Orig. 
 II, 72 A. B. Eus. II, 532 A. HI, 400 B. — 
 Adyov hihovai, to promise. Joann. Mosch. 
 2853 B. 2888 B Ads pot Xdyov OTt ovhevX av- 
 ayyeXels. Damasc. 11, 336 D Ads noi Xoyov 
 TOV KaraoTpc-^ai avrd, promise to me that you 
 will destroy them. — Aoyov Xa^eii/, to receive a 
 promise. Chron. 602, 4 AajSdiras Xdyov on 
 ovK diroKc(jiaKl^ovTai, having received a prom- 
 ise that they should not be beheaded. (Mai. 
 380, 9 'Ytto Xoyov am oiVe airoKe^aXi^ovrai 
 ovTe acfiayid^ovTai.) 
 
 2. Speech, discourse, tract, or any literary 
 performance. Philon II, 445, 1. Luc. Act. 
 1, 1. — 3. Sentence, consisting of a subject 
 and predicate ; called also irporaxTLs or d^l- 
 ap.a ; as oi TroTopoi peovtriv. Plat. Soph. 462 
 
 B. Aristot. Hermeu. 2, 4. Poet. 20, 1. 
 Dion. Thr. 633, 31. 634, 3. 8. Tryph. 31. 
 Plut. n, 1009 C. Drac. 4, 15. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 3, 6. Diog. 7, 56. — Also, phrase, ex- 
 pression; as 3vos aypios- Dion. H. VI, 791, 
 1. Pseudo-Demeir. 45, 16. — 4. Syllogism. 
 Sext. 87, 26. 34. 354, 2. 7. Diog. 7, 74. 
 76. 
 
 5. Account, computation. Hence, treasury, 
 money. Sept. Maoc. 1, 10, 44. 45 ToO Xdyov 
 TOV ^aa-CKias. Inscr. 4957, 18, xupiaitds, the 
 imperial treasury (flscus'). Theoph. 22, 10, 
 brjp.6a-t.os- — 6- Ratio, relation, proportion. 
 Diod. 1 7, 71 Eis dpyvpiov Xoyov dyoptvov tov 
 Xpva-iov, the value of gold being estimated in 
 silver. Cleomed. 30, 2. 17, 11 "Ex tov irpbs 
 Xdyov «s ir^os &v i^alpoiTO, in proportion. 
 Philon I, 16, 5, ratio, in mathematics. Plut. 
 I, 135 B*0 ylverai irpbs dpyvpiov Xdyov xiXiai 
 SpaxpJit Koi irevTaKociai. — 'S'- With the geni- 
 tive of the personal pronoun it forms a peri- 
 phrastic personal pronoun. Sept. Re'g. 3, 1 7, 
 1 Am (TTopaTos Xoyov pov. Porph. Adm. 170, 
 7 'Yird TOV Xoyov vpav, essentially = v<f>' 
 vpS>v. 
 
 §. Reason, in general. Sept. Reg. 2, 13, 
 22 'EttI Xdyou ou iTarreivaxre Sijpdp, because 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xojoi; 
 
 720 
 
 XotTTOS. 
 
 he had humbled Tamar. Polyh. 1, 62, 4. 5 
 Kara \oyov, reasonably. 5, 110, 10 'Ek tov 
 Kara \oyov, it is reasonable to suppose. 
 Sext. 729, 3, 6 op^of, sounii reason or sense. 
 
 — Ely Xdyoi', ^ X''P"'' ^"f^"' Se/J^. Mace. 
 2, 1, 14, (pcpvfjs. Polyh. 5, 89, 6, (rcj)r)Ki<TKa>v. 
 Ignat. 705 C, rt/i^r. On'fif. Ill, 929 A. 1313 
 B. I, 816 A, Twv TTsvTjTaiv. Laod. 14, evKo- 
 yi&v, as presents. Pallad. Laus. 1011 B, 
 Tpof^fjs. D, 7-ijr fieTaXri^fas. 1033 D, emcTKo- 
 -TT^r, to make him a bishop. Apophth. Anton. 
 20 Eis Xoyov eavrov, for himself. Joaun. 
 Colob. 40 Elf \6yov tS>v •naTepmv rrji SKiTeuis. 
 Const. (536), 1201 D, tov o-fKpeTov roii im- 
 o-Koirdov, for the bishop's privy chamber. Mai. 
 107, 13. 276, 7. 284, 12. — The causal da- 
 tive Xoyo) = els \6yov, for. Just. Apol. 1, 
 13, evxrjs Koi evxapi^rrlas. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 
 S. 264 A. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B, Tav aScX- 
 ■^my, for the brethren. Leant. Cypr. 1737 B. 
 Chron. 585, 15, a-urmviKOv. 733, tS>v npecr^cv- 
 r&v. Theoph. 40, 11. Porph. Cer. 209, 9. 
 Adm. 72, 16. 
 
 9. Reason. Plotin. I, 456, 14. — Called 
 also Xdyof ivBidderos, in contradistinction to 
 Xdyor npocfiopiKos. Galen. II, 3 A. Sext. 16, 
 17. 347, 23. Porphyr. Abst. 3, 3, p. 217. 
 See also Philon I, 199, 12." 448, 23. Sext. 
 16, 18. 347, 22. Clem. A. 11, 477 A. 
 Hippol. 833 C. Plotin. I, 28, 1. — lO. The 
 Divine Logos. According to the philosophers : 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 3, 2. 15 seq. Plut. II, 
 376 C. 381 B. 568 D. 885 A. 1056 C. 
 Tertull. Apol. 21, p. 398 A. Men. Rhet. 
 151, 12. Iambi. Myst. 292, 7, 6 dtSios- — 
 According to Philon I, 4, 42. 5, 27. 6, 42. 
 82,15. 121,41. 216,46. 308,26. 419,16. 
 427, 3. 12. 437 (Plut. 11, 5 E). 547, 2. 561, 
 15. 655. II, 155, 24. 225, 26. 333, 43. 
 435, 39. 561, 42. 625. — According to the 
 Christians : Joann. 1, 1. 14. Epist. 1, 1. 
 Apoc. 19, 13. Cels. apud Orig. I, 852 A. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 5. 12. 21. 22. 23. 32. 33. 46. 
 63. Apol. 2, 6. 8. 10. 13. Tryph. 61. 105. 
 129. Erag. 1573 B. Tatian. 5. 7. Athenag. 
 Legat. 10. Theophil. 2, 10. 18. 22. Iren. 
 541 A. B. Melito 1213. ' Clem. A, I, 61 A. 
 64 D. 192 A. 212 C. 228 A. 252 C. 280 
 A. C. 297 C. 300 B. 301 B. 316 B. 320 
 A. 325 B. 340 B. 557 A. 11, 16 B. 57 B. 
 Hippol. 624 D. 808 D. 809 A. 81 7 B. 824 
 A. 825 A. B. C. Haer. 538, 25. Tertull. 
 Apol. 21, p. 399 A. Prax. 5, p. 160 A. 
 Orig. I, 745 A. 785 A. 808 C. 812 C. 852 
 A. 853 A. 968 C. 1001 B. 1185 B. 1317 
 A. 1396 C. 1556 B. IV, 41 A. 56 C. 100 
 A. 125 C. Greg. TJi. 1060 C. Em. II, 56 
 A. B. 64 B. 849 A. Greg. Naz. II, 424 B. 
 
 — For the Xoyos of Basilides and Valenti- 
 nus, see Iren. 448. 675 B. 
 
 \oyo(riamos, ov, 6, {a-Koneco) watcher of words. 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 21 B. (Compare epyo 
 trxdiros.) 
 
 Xoyorptmos, ov, 6, = Xdyoy Koi rpowos, a species 
 of (rvvrjfi.p.€Vov ; as el Qj nXdroji', dvanvei IlXa- 
 Ta>v • dXka firjv t6 7rpS)T0V • t6 apa hevrepov. 
 Diog. 7, 77. 
 
 Xoyo(j>lXr]s, ov, 6, = (^iXdXoyos. Philon I, 58, 
 38. 
 
 Xoydm, (BO-ai, (Xoyos) to endow with reason. 
 Plotin. I, 482, 4 XeXoycoTat = iiefi6p(jia>Tcu. 
 
 Xoyvbpiov, 01), TO, short Xdyor, speech or sermon, 
 Sophrns. 3196 B. Nic. II, 1073 C. 
 
 \oyxapiov, ov, rb, little Xoyxri- Lucian. II, 
 34. 
 
 Xoyxv, Tjs, f), the head of a spear. — For the 
 spear used at the Crucifixion, see Chron. 
 705, 8. Porph. Cer. 179, 19. — 2. A little 
 spear with which the sacramental bread is 
 pierced by the priest in commemoration of 
 the piercing of the side of Jesus (Joann. 19, 
 34). Pseudo-C/irys. XII, 777 E. Psendo- 
 Germ. 397 D. Stud. 489 B. 
 
 Xoy;(iaf(B, d(Ta), to pierce with a Xoyxv- Apocr. 
 Consummat. Thorn. 5. 
 
 Xoyxlas, ov, 6, lanceolate comet. Chron. 597, 
 14. 
 
 Xoyx^C^, to'Q), = Xoyxid-^to. Theoph. 785, 16. 
 
 Xoyxo^oXeo), ritrta, (|3aXXQ>) zzr Xpy;(Mz^o), Xoy- 
 xt(co. 'Pseud-Chrys. IX, 846 D. 
 
 Xoyxo-dpeTravov, ov, to, spear with a sickle- 
 shaped head, a military weapon. Mai. 35, 
 21 AoyxoSpeirdva ^l(l>ei, where |i0« is super- 
 fluous. Porph. Cer. 669, 20. 
 
 Xoyxo-eiSrjs, es, lanceolate. Diosc. 4, 144 (146), 
 (l>vXXov. 
 
 Xoy;(d<B, d>aa, to furnish with a spear-head. 
 Classical. Strab. 3, 5, 1, p. 261, 14. Lyd. 
 
 169, 4 Xpvam XeXoyxcoiievTi, 
 
 Xoyxioros, r/, ov, lanceolate. Diosc. 5, 114. Lyd. 
 
 170, 1. Paul. Aeg. 348. 
 
 Aobor)xoi, ov, d, Ludovicus. Nicet. Paphl. 537 
 
 B. 
 Xoi^eiov, ov, TO, (Xot/3^) libation-cup. Pint. I, 
 
 273 A. Poll. 10, 65. 
 Xoi8opr]Teov z^ 8ei Xoidopeiv. Max. Tyr. 7, 18. 
 Xoipos, ov, pestilent, destructive. Sept. Reg. 1, 
 
 1, 16. 1, 10, 27. 1, 30, 22. Ps. 1, 1. Prov. 
 
 21, 24. Luc. Act. 24, 5. Barn. 10, p. 753 
 
 A "Ovra Xoipa rfj Trovrjpla avrav. 
 Xotiiortjs, ijToy, ^, (Xoifios) pest, curse, wicked- 
 ness, malignity. Sept. Esth. 8, 13, 15. Ant. 
 
 Mon. 1841 D. 
 XoLpM<T(Ta> or XotfWBTTO), dt^io, (Xotjiids) to have the 
 
 plague. Max. Tyr. 41, 24. Lucian. I, 860, 
 
 et alibi. Orig. I, 1429 B. 
 XoOTafo), do'to, (Xonrds) = Xmrco. Isid. 356 D. 
 
 Antec. 2, 20, 20 (494). ' Cosm. Ind. 197 A 
 
 -a-dai, to be wanting. 
 XoiTrds, dSos, fi, the rest, remainder: arrears. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
\ot7ros 
 
 721 
 
 Apophth. 132 C. Just. Imper. Novell. 3. 4. 
 Antec. 2, 20, 20 (494). 
 \oar6s, T}, 6v, remaining, the rest. Kal to Xowrd, 
 et cetera, and so forth. Aristeas 29. Plut. 
 n, 1084 C. Hermog. Rhet. 278, 1. Sext. 
 629, 17. — a. Adverbially, Xootoi', = oiv, 
 L. igitur, therefore : now, then, now then, well 
 then. Often with the article to. Polyh. 1, 
 15, 11 AoiTToi/ dvayia] (Tvy^uipelv ras ap)(as kcu 
 ras xmoBia-fii eivai yjrevSels. 1, 30, 8. 3, 96, 
 14 Kal TO Xotwov ovtos pAp avrov crvvopfila-as 
 Tov (TToKov dveKOfiiadt]. 8, 6, 6 AotTrov, orav 
 iyylaaxn T^r ;ifpemy, . . . IXnovcri bia tS>v rpo- 
 ^iKiMV. 8, 7, 10 AoLTT&v, St€ a-vveyyt{^otev ai 
 <rap.^vKai .... a^Uaav. Matt. 26, 45 Yiadei- 
 Sere to XoiTroi/ koi dvairavfcrde. Marc. 14, 41 
 TLadevSere Xoittoj' koi avairaietrdf, implying a 
 mild rebuke. Diosc. 2, 105, p. 232 Aocnou, 
 XiVo) Sidpas Ta kukXiVkiq SicoTcJTa air aWfj- 
 \av Kpefjiaa-ov. Epict. 1, 24, 1. 2, 6, 23 Ti 
 XoHToi' as em fieydXa dvip-jQi ; Just. Tryph. 
 56 Km wavo'dp.evos Xoiirov tov \6yov iitvBoptfv 
 avTav el evevorjKfaav. Clementin. 345 C t6t€ 
 \ombv 6 XleTpos tov o^^^ov elaeXrjKvdoTu cSav 
 .... {/(jtriyelTai to nprnra ireidav fifids. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 23, 24. 69, 33 Kal ovTas \oinov 
 ffi^aWophrjs t^ o-cofiOTi, k. t. X. lamhl. 
 Adhort. 14 'Ap^a/ieda 8e to Xomov dwo tSjv 
 (if irpos fipds irpaTau. Athan. I, 865 B Kal 
 ovto} XoiTTOv yeyove Kal ev Tots opetri povacrrr]'- 
 pm. Macar. 457 C To XoiTrow, m ovyKexpaTai, 
 Kal avvfjvaiTai f] i/'u;^^ iv toXs 6ekf]imaiv. Did. 
 
 A. 489 A rtoO ovv Xoiwov, fj p.eTa irolaiv kti- 
 afULTav Taoueo'Bai boKifid^ovoiv avTo ; where 
 it is superfluous. Carth. Can. 10. Nil. 548 
 
 B. Theod. IH, 1025 D. Joann. Mosch. 
 2861 A. Doroth. 1628 B. 
 
 \oKaviKOV, see Xou/caviKOj'. 
 
 Xo|o7ro/)E(B, r]a-a>, (Xo^oi, wopos) to go sideways. 
 
 Plut. II, 890 C. 
 Xo|of , ij, 6v, oblique. — 'O Xo^oj kvkKos, the eclip- 
 tic. Gemin. 781 B. Plut. 11, 888 C. 379 
 E. 
 Xo^orrjs, r)Tos, f), (Xo|os) obliquity. Gemin. 792 
 B, TOV ^adiaKov kvkKov, the obliquity of the 
 ecliptic. 'Strab. 2, 1, 37. Plut. II, 906 B, et 
 alibi. 
 Xo^Ss, adv. obliquely. Orig. YTI, 133 A. B. 
 Xo^aa-is, €(01, fj, = Xo|oT?;s. Ptol. Tetrab. 98, 
 XonaSio'Kos, ov, 6, little Xottoj. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 968. 
 Xoffoj, dSof, fj, dish. Diosc. 2, 171 (172) Aa^a- 
 veverai be KW. ojp.6v Kal etpSov eK \07rd80s <»ff 
 da~irdpayos i(r6i6p,evov, served in a dish. 4, 
 172 (175) 'EvXon-dSi. 
 XoTroSewcTos, ow, perhaps a mistake for XoTroetSijr, 
 f'f, like onion-peel. Nil. 192 A, opia Kal p,e66- 
 pia, of the Valentinian Aeons. 
 \op867rovs, ovv, (XopSoy, TTovs) bandy-legged. 
 Sophrns. 3625 A. 
 
 91 
 
 XovpiKVv 
 
 (ludus?) buffoon* 
 1 u d u s . Const. 
 
 XovSepnwTris, ov, 6, 
 Const. Apost. 8, 32. 
 XovSov, ov, TO, the Latin 
 
 Apost. 5, 1. 
 
 \ovKdvtKov, ov, TO, the Latin ^ lucanica or 
 
 Tolucanicum = dWds, sausage. Charis. 
 
 94, 12. Isid. Hisp. 20, 2, 28. Schol. Lucian. 
 
 II, 723 XoKaviKov. 
 
 AovKavos, ov, 6, Lucanus, a heretic. Pseudo- 
 
 TertuU. II, 71 A. Orig. I, 848 A. 
 XoCxap, the Latin lucar, stipend, pay. Plut. 
 
 II, 285 D. 
 AoukSs, a, 6, Lucas, Luke, the Evangelist. 
 Paul. Col. 4, 14, (5 loTpos. Jul. 423 D. 
 Damasc. II, 321 C. (See also elKav.) 
 AovKiaviuTai, av, 01, Lucianistae, the followers 
 
 of Lueianus of Antiooh. Epiph. I, 580 D. 
 AovKiapos, ov, 6, Lueianus, a heretic, apparently 
 identical with Aovkovos Hippol Haer. 346, 
 21. Epiph. I, 817 C — 2. Lueianus, an 
 ascetic and martyr. Eus. H. E. 8, 13. 9, 6. 
 Pseud -^^Aare. IV, 436 B. 1204 A. 
 AovKiva, rjs, fj, Lucina, an epithet of Juno, =z 
 
 (ftaeivrj, (jjmn^ova-a. Plut. II,. 282 C. 
 AovKi(j)ep, epos, 6, Lucifer, a semi-heretic. 
 Athan. I, 732 B, et alibi. Socr. 404 D. Soz. 
 1252 C. 
 AovKKJyepiavoi, av, 01, Luciferiari, the followers 
 
 of Lucifer. Socr. 404 C. 
 XoiiKos, ov, 6, the Latin 1 u c u s ^ oXo-os. 
 
 Plut. I, 30 B. n, 285 D. Lyd. 4, 6. 
 AouicovXXfia, lov. Ta, games in honor of Lucullus. 
 
 Plut. I, 506 D. 
 'KovkovvtXos, ov, 6, the Latin lucuns, lu- 
 cuntulus, a kind of pastry. Athen. 14, 
 57. 
 Xovpa, see Xova-jia. 
 Xov|, the Latin lux = (pS>s. Strab. 3, 1, 9, 
 
 p. 214, 27 AoiiKep Sov^lav, lucem dubiam 
 XavTTa, fj, the Latin 1 u p a = XvKaiva. Dion. 
 
 H. L 218, 12. 219, 1. Plut. I, 19 F. 
 Xotjra|, 6, quid ? Cosm. Carm. Greg. 548. 
 AovnepKaXta, cav, Ta, Lupercalia. Dion. H. I, 
 84, 15. Plut. I, 31 A. 72 E. II, 280 B. 290 D. 
 AovTTepKoXiov, ov, TO, Lupercal z=^ Ilavbs lepov. 
 
 Clem. A. L 833 B. 
 XovirepKOS. ov, 6, 1 u p e r c u s = Ilavbs .iepevs. 
 
 Plut. II, 280 B. 
 XovTnjs. 6. the name of a bird. Achmet. 291. 
 XovTTivdpiov, ov, TO, = following. Porph. Cer. 
 529, 16. Achmet. 206. Anon. Med. 267. — 
 Also, \v7nvdp10v. Suid. 
 \ovmvov, ov, TO, the Latin lupinum, lupi- 
 nus, :^ Beppos, lupine. Diosc. 2, 132. 133 
 Xovwivovp. Theoph. 646, 19. 
 XouTTo?, ov, 6, the Latin 1 ii p u s = \vkos, wolf. 
 
 Plut. II, 280 C. 
 XovpiKaTOS, see XmpiKaTOS. 
 
 XovpiKiv for XovpUiov, ov, rb, ^ XapiKiov. SchoL 
 Arist. Plut. 450. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xovpbov 
 
 722 
 
 \vK-av0peoTro9 
 
 \ovpiov, see Xaplov. 
 
 Xovpmovs, ovv, (KSipos, ttovs) loripes = I/mv- 
 
 TOTTOvs, crooked-legged. Sophrns. 3436 B. 
 
 3588 A. 
 \oii<ns, fiBf, Tj, Q\.ova) a bathing. Achmet. 175. 
 \ovcT]ia, aros, to, = \ovTp6v. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 300, 3. Aster. 441 C. — Also, XoS/ia. Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 41, baptism. — 2. Bath, bathing- 
 house, = PaKaveiov. Theoph. Cont. 822. 
 Xovarpov, ov, to, the Latin lustrum, puri- 
 fying sacrifice. Dion. H. II, 690, 14. Lyd. 
 
 39, 11. 22 = TrevraeTTipcs. Phot. I, 737 A. 
 Xovaapios, a, ov, the Latin lusorius. Epiph. 
 
 Ill, 209 C, likoiov, navis lusoria. 
 XovTeov = 8ei \oietv or Xoiea-dai. Moschn. 87. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 617 C. 
 XouTTjp, npos, 6, (Xovm) laver, bathing-tub. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 30, 18. Lev. 8, 11. Reg. 2, 8, 8. Strab. 
 
 15, 1, 69. Philon II, 155, 39. Diosc. 1, 54. 
 
 — 2. Baptistery = Xovrpau, ^aima-Trip, ^a- 
 
 TTTUTTTipiov. Nic. II, 681 E. 
 XovTrjpiSiov, ov, TO, little Xovrrip, L. labellum. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 53, p. 56. 
 XovTTjpiov, ov, TO, = XovTrjp. Damosc. 325 D, 
 
 Toij dyiov fiaiTTia-paTos, baptistery. 
 XovTida ^= iiTi6vp.a Xovaao'Sm. Lucian. II, 
 
 320. 
 XovTpov, OV, sometimes Xovrpov, ov, to, 1 a v a - 
 
 crum ^ ^drma-jia, baptism. Paul. Eph. 
 
 5, 26. Tit. 3, 5. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 62. 66. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 208 C. 280 C. 281 A. 309 B. 
 
 1364 A. II, 108 A. Hippol. U.a.w. liO, &1 . 
 
 Orig. HI, 1855 A. IV, 132 B. 257 A. Nic. 
 
 I, 2. 
 XovTpaiv, 5>vos, 6, = XovTrjp, baptistery. Proc. 
 
 Ill, 101, 16. 
 XovTpwvLKos, rj, ov, (XoiiTpcoc) pertaining to the 
 
 public baths. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. 
 
 Basilic. 53, 10, 5, ^prjpaTa. 
 Xovco = fiawTi^a, L. a b 1 u o , to baptize. 
 
 Cels. apud Orig. I, 736 C. Just. Apol. 1, 
 
 61. 65. 66. Clem. A. I, 996 C. Tertull. II, 
 
 806 A. 1011 A. Hippol. Haer. 140, 88. 
 
 Orig. IV, 252 B. 
 Xocfyri, rjs, fj, = Xoipid, crest. Diod. 1 7, 90. 
 \o0i)06po£, ov, {X6<j)r], (j)epai) crest-bearing. 
 
 Babr. 84, 8. 
 \o0ta. Of, rj, = Xo0os, hill. Sept. Josu. 15, 2. 
 Ao^i'SiOf, ou, TO, iMe Xo0oc. .4eZ. N. A. 16, 
 
 15. 
 iVop^ayor, oO, 6, the Roman curio, or centurio, z= 
 
 Kovpiav, (j)paTpiap)(0s, (Karovrapxos. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 271, 1. 266, 3. App. II, 516, 56. 
 Xoxayayos, ov, 6, = Xo;(ayor. Nicet. Byz. 748 
 
 D, captain of robbers. 
 Xoxaa, to lie in ambush. Jos, B. J. 3, 6, 2 Xop^S- 
 
 irBai, to be adapted to ambuscade. 
 Xox^ia, av, TO, ^ Xox^la. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 
 
 329, 4. 
 Xoxeuuos, a, ov, =^ Xoxtos. Artem. 424, 8i(l>pos. 
 
 Xoxevais, fa>s, r), ^ Xoxei'a. Sophrns. 3253 A. 
 Xoxcvrpui, as, fj, (Xox^i^cb) midwife. Damasc. 
 
 Ill, 708 D. 
 Xo;(7)TtKor, jj, 01/, (Xo;(aia) lying in wait. Adam. 
 
 5. 371. 
 
 Xoxia-fios, ou, o, (Xo^ifo)) ambuscade. Plut. I, 
 
 363 E. 
 Xoxins, iBos, fj, belonging to a centuria. Dion. 
 
 H. II, 286, 9, et alibi. App. 11, 436, 7, h- 
 
 KXrjo-la, comitia centuriata. 
 Xoxo-^e/ui, aros, tA, a kind of beverage drank to 
 
 the health of the empress after delivery. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 619, 5. 
 Xoxos, ov, 6, = Kovpia, KJjpoTpa, the Roman 
 
 curia or centuria. fJion. H. I, 250, 9. 677 
 
 6. Ill, 1449, 9. App. II, 84, 88. 
 
 Xoxos, ov, Ti, = Xe;^(B. Diosc. 3, 4. Moer. 227. 
 
 Pseud-^rtan. IV, 956 C. 
 Xvyydat (Xuy^), (0 Aawe the hiccup. Leo Med. 
 
 171. 
 Xvyyovptov or XvyKovpiov, ov, to, lyncurium, 
 
 lynx-stone. Strab. 4, 6, 3, p. 314, 16 (4, 6, 2 
 
 Xiyyovpiov, XiyKovpiov). Diosc. 2, 100. Plut. 
 
 II, 962 F. Sext. 28, 12. — Also, Xiyuptoi/. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 28, 19. Ezech. 28, 13. Jos. B. J. 
 
 5, 5, 7 (Ant. 3, 7, 5, p. 157 Xlyvpos). Epiph. 
 ni, 277 D. 300 A. 
 
 Xvy&ivos, ov, (XiiySos) lygdinus, made of white 
 
 marble. Antip. S. 24. Babr. 30. Philostr. 
 
 762. 
 XvySor, on, 6, lygdos, !cAi(e marble. Diod. 2, 
 
 52, p. 164, 53, f) Ilapia, the Parian marble. 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 24. 
 Xvyiajia, aTos, to, (Xvyi^a) a twisting, turning. 
 
 Greg. Xaz. Ill, 1048 A. Nic. II, 1077 A; 
 
 opXIO'TlKd. 
 
 Xvyurpuos, ov, 6, a bending, twisting. Diosc. 4, 
 105 (107). Lucian. 11, 905. 
 
 XvyKovpwv, see Xvyyovpiov. 
 
 XvyoeiSrjs, es, (Xijyos, EIAQ) like the agnus ca- 
 stas. Diosc. 4, 144 (146). — 4, 81 XuymSi/s. 
 
 Xuyom, coo-o), =^ Xvyl(a. Antip. S. 94. 
 
 Xiiypo)Si?s, «, =^ Xvypos. Hippol. 621 B. 
 
 Xvyadtjs, see XvyofiSrjs- 
 
 XvBiav, avos, 6, the Latin ludio or ludius, 
 pantomime. Dion. H. I, 388, 16. 
 
 XuSor, ov, 6, = preceding. App. I, 388, 8. — 
 2. The name of a musical instrument. Dion, 
 H. \, 87, 9. 
 
 XvBpoai, (Bo-o), (Xvdpos) to cover with gore. Dion 
 C. Frag. 11, 8. 
 
 XvBpaBris, es, covered with gore. Sept. Sap. 
 
 XvKmva, rjs, fj, L. lupa, she-wolf. Nicol. D. 77. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 202, 1. Strab. 5, 3, 2, p. 363, 2. 
 XvKavBpaTTia, as, f/, (XvKavdpamos) lycanthropy. 
 
 Act. 6, 11. 
 XvK-dv6pamos, ov, afflicted with lycanthropy. Ait. 
 
 6, 11. — Theoph. 745, 13, wolfish, savage, 
 cruel. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
\vKavye<s 
 
 723 
 
 Xutrcra 
 
 XuKOvye'y, foj, rit, (AYKH, avyij) twilight. Pint. 
 
 II, 931 E, et alibi. Lucian. U, 112. 
 Aviadpxis, ov, 6, (AvKia, apxai) president of the 
 
 Lycian confederacy. Strab. 14, 3, 3. 
 XvKoB-qp, rjpos, 6, =: XiiKcov BripaTTjs, wolf-hunter. 
 
 Method. 393 C. [The analogical form would 
 
 be \vKo6r]pas-^ 
 \vKOKTovia>, i\aa. (\vkokt6vos) to kill wolves. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Av. 369. 
 \vxo7rdvdapos, ov, 6, (XuKor, ndvBrjp) wolf-pan- 
 ther, probably an imaginary animal. Achmet. 
 
 Til. 
 XuKor, ov, d, wolf, an epithet of Maroion. 
 
 Rhodon 1336 A. 
 "KyKotTTOfios, ov, (^arofia) loolf-fnoxithed. Ael. N. 
 
 A. 8, 18 ^ fyypavXis, a fish. 
 XvK-d(/)5aXfior, ov, wolf-eyed. Plin. 37, 72 (187) 
 
 lycophthalmos, a gem. 
 '\vKo-(j>iK[a. as, r}, wolf 's friendship, false friend- 
 ship. Anton. 11,15. i^us. II, 617 B. 
 \vKo(f)6pos, ov, ((pepa) bearing a wolf Strab. 
 
 5, 1, 9, p. 339, 26, branded with the figure of 
 
 a wolf. 
 \vK6-<j)as, toTos, TO, z^ \vKavyes. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 63, 26. Ael. TS. A. .10, 26. Charis. 26, 12. 
 
 Simoc. 254, 6. Eudoc. M. 280. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 1344 ^= Kve<pas- 
 \vpa, aros, to, mz o-Kotp. .Tos. B. J. 5, 13, 4. — 
 
 2. A loosing = \vo-k, opposed to hifia- 
 Jejun. 1924 A, in magic. 
 
 \vft.av(Tis, emj, j), (\vp.aivop,ai) injury, outrage. 
 
 Sophrns. 3305 D. 
 Xu/iOKTiKos, f), OV, injurious, destructive. Epict. 
 
 3, 7, 20, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1008 A. 
 \mria>, to grieve. Athan. I, 257 B -crBai ew nva, 
 
 to be angry against. Mai. 43, 14 -Br/vai npos 
 
 nva, to feel pity for one. 
 Xmrripos, a, ov, sad ; opposed to fi(j>paiv6iifvos. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 17, 22. 
 ^vTnjTiKos, T), OV, causing grief or trouble. Plut. 
 
 II, 657 A. 
 
 XvTHKos, T), OV, = \v7njp6s, painful. Damage. 
 
 III, 688 A. 
 "Kvmvapiov, see Xovmvapiov. 
 
 \imp6^ios, ov. (kvjrpos, ^ios) living wretchedly. 
 
 Strab. 7, 5, 12. 
 Xvirpoyeas, (ov, (yrf) with poor soil. Philon II, 
 
 249,1. 294,13. — Also, Xujrpoyaioff. App. 
 
 I, 172, 19. — Also, XuTrpdyeios. Philon 11, 
 
 46, 23. 
 XmrpoTTji, jjTos, fj, (XuTrpoi) poorness of soil. 
 
 Strab. -2, 5, 32. 
 \vTrp6)(a>pos, ov, {xi>pa) zzz Xinrpgyfas. Strab. 
 
 9, 4, 11. 
 \vp-aoMs, ov, 6, singer to the lyre. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 56, 1. — Contracted \vpco86s. Antip. 
 
 S. 20. Plut. I, 473 A. B. 
 Xvpi^o), iVo), to play on the lyre. Strab. 1, 2, 3, 
 
 p. 24, 16. Muson. 240. Plut. II, 1037 C. 
 
 Clem. A. n, 336 A. Diog. 2, 32. 
 
 Xup«dj, ri, ov, (Kvpa) 1 y r i c u s , lyric. Dion. 
 Thr. 629, 20, iroirf(TK. — Oi XvpiKoi, so. ttoo;- 
 rai, 1 y r i c i , the hjric poets. Cic. Orator 
 183. Plut. I, 62 D. II, 1142 B. 
 
 Xvpia-fia, aros, to, = following. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 1332 A. 
 
 Xupicr/ids, ov, 6, a playing on the lyre. Schol. 
 Arist. Plut. 242. 
 
 Xupio-njs, oC, 6, 1 y r i s t e s , player on the lyre. 
 Plin. Epist. 1, 15, 2. Arlem. 387. 
 
 \vpmB6s, see XupaoiSdr. 
 
 Avo-iaKos, r), ov, Lysiacus, of Ava-ias the orator. 
 Dion. H. V, 477, 15. 
 
 Xvolyapos, ov, (Xva, ydp,os) dissolving marriage. 
 Agath. Epigr. 28, 14. 
 
 Xvai^iovos, ov, (fmvj;) ungirded. Polyaen. 8, 
 24, 3. 
 
 "Kvai-Bpi^. Tpixos, d, t], with loose hair. Solom. 
 1333 C. D (corrupt passage). 
 
 Xvo-i/ioi/, ov, TO, (Kiai/ios) = Xuo-ts. Agath. 
 Epigr. 23 (titul) Ta Xvatp-a tS>v vofiav, ex- 
 amination in the law-studies. 
 
 Au(7iW«oy, a, ov, of Avcrarnoi the sculptor. 
 Plut. I, 666 A. 
 
 Xucri-TTofloy, ov, delivering from love. Agath. 
 Epigr. 14, 6. 
 
 Xicns, fcos, 17, a loosing, loosening. Diosc. 1, 77, 
 p. 80, KoiKias, loosening of the bowels. — 2. 
 Divorce. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 27. Just. Imper. 
 NoTell. 6, ydpav. — 3. Absolution, forgive- 
 ness. Philon II, 151, 22, apaprrjiiaraiv. 
 Jejun. 1896 C, pronounced by the confessor. 
 
 — 4. Barley-meal : accompanied by ap.ri. 
 Diosc. 2, 204. 8, 26 (29). — 5. Resolution 
 of a long syllable into two short ones; as 
 , for or ^ Heph. 5, 6. 13, 1. — 
 
 — 6. Omission of the conjunction. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 33, 16. (Compare aovvSeTov.) — 
 
 — 7. Rescriptum = avrtypatpri, rescript, the 
 answer of the emperor to a petition. Phoc. 
 Novell. 289, dva(f>opas- Con. Due. 325. 
 Comn. I, 158, 20. Ptoch. 2, 550. — §. 
 Seminal emission. Alex. Aphr. 43, 10. — 9. 
 Permission, leave. Vit. Nil. Jun. 100 C ToC 
 bmrd^aoBaL em ttjs Tpam^rjs Xvuiv Xa^eiv. 
 
 Xuo-JTf'Xeia, as, rj, (XvcriTeXris) = to XucriTeXcs, 
 advantage, profit. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 27. 
 Polyb. 32, 13, 11. Diod. 1, 36, et alibi. Jo.<:. 
 Ant. 16, 9, 1. Poll 5, 136, condemned. 
 Moer. 228, condemned. 
 
 Xva-iTsXea, to profit. — Impersonal Xvo-iTeXei, it 
 ;■« better. Luc 1 7, 2, avra et XiBos ovlkos rre- 
 pUeirai nepl tov rpdxvXov avTOv, . . . rj tva 
 CKavSaXiOTi tS>v piiKpav rnvrav eva. 
 
 Xv(ri-<pdppaKov, ov, to, antidote. Alex. A. 569. 
 
 XvooTTopra, ra, a kind of sport. Leant. Cypr. 
 1713 D. 
 
 Xvca-a, ris, 17, raUdness. — 2. Heresy. Greg. 
 Nnz. I, 1096 A. Philostrg. 508 A, tS>v Mavi- 
 Xaiav. Prod. CP. 869 B, of Macedonius. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XvaerrjEK 
 
 724 
 
 Xooyaviov 
 
 Xv(r(T^€is, ea-(Ta, ev, (\vtra-a) rabid. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 457 A. 
 
 Xria-a-oSrjKTOS, ov, (Xutrcra, 8dKva>) = viro \v(t- 
 cravTOi Kvvos Srjxdeis, bitten by a mad dog. 
 Diosc. 1, 132, p. 126. Anton. 6, 57. Orig. 
 II, 277 A. 
 
 \va-(TO-iiavta, as, fj, frenzy. Jul. 436 B. 
 
 \vt6v, ov, to, quid ? Agath. Epigr. 64 Ei's ra 
 \vTa Zrjvcovos tov ^oirtKews- 
 
 Xvrpav, Si/os, o, (\va>) draught-house. Sept. 
 Reg. 4, 10, 27. 
 
 \irpa>a-is, ecus, fj, (KvTpda)) a redeeming, ransom- 
 ing, deliverance. Sept. Lev. 25, 29. Ps. 48, 
 9. Luc. 1, 68. Patriarch. 1132 B. Plut. 
 
 I, 1032 B. — Particularly, redemption, in a 
 religious sense. Clem. R. 1, 12. Iren. 664 
 A. Doctr. Orient. 676. Clem. A. II, 644 C. 
 — 2. Spring of water. Sept. Judic. 1, 15, 
 t/Sarof. 
 
 XvTpoyrrjpios, a, ov, delivering. Chron. 18, 20. 
 XurpiBT?)9, ov, 6, deliverer, redeemer. Sept. Lev. 
 
 25, 31. 32. Ps 18, 15, et alibi. PUlon I, 188, 
 
 20. Luc. Act. 7, 35. Just. Tryph. 30, 
 
 p. 540 B. Eus. n, 841 B. 
 XvTparos, r], ov, redeemable. Sept. Lev. 25, 31. 
 
 32, Tols AeviTOts. 
 "Kvxvatos, a, ov, :^ \vxvia'tos. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2908 A. 
 Xvxvcmrqs, ov, 6, (Kvxvos, anrto) lamplighter. 
 
 Psell. Sticli. 319. 
 XvxvawrpLa, as, fj, female lamplighter. Inscr. 
 
 481 
 \vxva\j/ia, as, rj, L. illuminatio, a lighting of 
 
 lamps, illumination. Athen. 15, 61. Epiph. 
 
 II, 757 B. Socr. 640 A. Cyrill. A. X, 137 
 
 C. Chron. 572, 11. 
 
 Xvxveaiv, Svos, 6, lamp-repository. Lucian. II, 
 92. 
 
 Xvxvia, as, f), lamp-stand, candlestick. Sept. Ex. 
 25, 31. Sir. 26, 17. Mace. 1, 1, 21. Inscr. 
 2852,13. PMon II, 150, 38. Lucian. 11, 
 608. Arlem. 103. Phryn. P. S. 50, 22, con- 
 demned. 
 
 Xvxvtalos, a, ov, belonging to a lamp. Sext. 28, 
 9. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 9, 26. Method. 193 
 
 D. Basil. I, 69 A. 
 
 XvxviKos, Tj, 6v, pertaining to lamps. Epiph. II, 
 829 A, ^\l■aKpo\ Koi Trpoa-fvxai, evening psalms 
 and prayers. Sophrns. 3992 C. Pseudo- 
 Germ. 401 D. — 3. Substantively, to Xu^w- 
 Kov, in tbe Ritual, the lamplight service, the 
 introductory part of vespers, consisting 
 chiefly of the TrpootpiaKos ifraXpos. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1100 B. Cassian. I, 126 A, Lucer- 
 nalishora. Const. (536), 1181 A. Eustrat. 
 2380 B. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 325 A. Doroth. 
 1725 B. Stud. 1688 C. Porph. Cer. 115, 
 et ahbi. (See also irrikixvios.) 
 
 \vxvis, I'Sof , rj, lychnis, a gem. Dercyll. 
 apud Lyd. 36, 2. 
 
 \vxvi<rKos, ov, o, little Xvxvos- Lucian. II, 127, 
 
 an imaginary fish. 
 \vxvo-ei.Br]s, es, lamp-like. Iambi. Adhort, 360. 
 XvxvoKavTeco, Tjaa, (jcavrqs') to light lamps. Poll. 
 
 7,178. Dion C. 63, 20, 4. 
 "Kvxvonavna, as, fj, = "Kvxvayjria. Athen. 15, 
 
 61. 
 \vxvos, ov, 6, lamp. Diod. II, 525, 62, o aBava- 
 
 Tos, the ever-burning lamp in the Temple. 
 Xvxvo(()avr)s, cs, (^(j>aiva) shining like a lamp. 
 
 Petr. Sic. 1296 B. 
 \vxvo(f)6pos, ov, =: Xvxvov (l>epa)v. Posidon. 
 
 apud Athen. 4, 52, p. 214 D. Jos. Apion. 
 
 2, 9, p. 478. Plut. I, 646 E. F. 
 Xvxvatp.a, aros, to, lint. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
 
 1174. 
 \va>, to loose, unfasten, loosen, etc. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 I, 9, 46, TOV vofwv, to open the book of the 
 Law. Dion. H. V, 540, 1, ttjv neploSov, ends. 
 Diosc. 1, 56. 1, 77, p. 80, pi'yij TeTapraio, 
 breaks, cures. Xenocr. 45, ttjv koCXIov, to 
 loosen the bowels. Plut. I, 374 D ToS ttoSos 
 Xvg-as TTjV 'EXXaSa rov TpaxrjXov ScSexei/. 
 Herodn. 8, 4, 3, ;(K$var, melt. Just. Imper. 
 Novell. 6 -o'dai roiis ydp,ovs. — Aijeu/ te ml 
 8elv, to loose and to bind, to have absolute 
 power. Jos. B. J. 1, 5, 2. — 2. To absolve, 
 to forgive. Sept. Job 42, 9, tt/v Apapriav ai- 
 Tols. Joann. Mosch. 3072 B Ovk e\v(rev ai- 
 TQV TO TOV d(j)opia'pov i7rirLp.iov, z^ tov eViri- 
 fiiov TOV dcf>opia-p.ov. Jejun. 1917 B. 1925 B, 
 TOV €^op.o\oyQvpevov. 
 
 3. To resolve a long syllable into two 
 
 short ones ( for ). Drac. 131, 18. 
 
 Heph. 5, '6. 8, 11. Aristid. Q. 57, ras paxpas 
 els Ppax^las. — 4. Solvo, to break (end) 
 a fast. Hieron. 11, 33 B. Eus. Alex. 324 
 A, Trjv vTjarfiav. Eustrat. 2396 B. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3029 C, ttjv vrjarelav sk tov olvov, to 
 be allowed to drink wine. Quin. Can. 29, 
 TTiv irepirrrjv, to eat meat on holy Thursday 
 (in Passion-week). 
 
 Xm^ao/ioi, to mutilate, etc. — Participle, AeXm- 
 ^Tjpevos, Tj, ov, = X«rpds, leprous, leper. 
 Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 28. Epiph. 11, 
 504 C. Pallad. Laus. 1018 D. Apoplitli. 
 117 C. 252 C. Sophrns. 3468 B. (Com- 
 pare Greg. Naz. I, 869 A.) 
 
 Xm/Si;, Tjs, f), = Xeirpa, leprosy. Achmet. 107. 
 Cedr. I, 475, 6. Nicet. 73, 28. 
 
 Xai^rjo-is, eas, rj, injury. Ptol. Tetrab. 151. 
 Epiph. I, 988 D, KeXe^las, = Xcnpa. 
 
 Xco^oofiai ^z= XeTrpoopai. Gregent. 613 D. 
 Achmet. 107. 
 
 XlB^df, Tj. 6v, (XmjSij) ^ Xejrpos. Vit. Basil. 201 
 A. Theoph. 112, 19. Porph. Cer. 180, 6. 
 Cedr. I, 698, 24. , 
 
 Xdi^axris, eais, fj, :r= Xm^r]. Sophrns. 3409 C. 
 
 Xayydviov, ov, to, L. paleare, dewlaps. Lucian. 
 
 II, 324. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XeoSiK 
 
 725 
 
 Hayyiylr 
 
 XmSiVioi', ov, TO, the Latin lodicula, coverlet. 
 Epiph. II, 188 B. 
 
 \a)84> 'K"^' o; lodix, coverlet! Arr. P. M. 
 E. 24. 
 
 XS^, aros, r6, hem of a garment. Sept. Ex. 
 28, 29. 30. Clem. A. I, 580 C. Stud. 1748 C. 
 
 XSof, ov, 6, lous, a Macedonian month. Jos. B. 
 J. 2, 17, 7. PZuJ. I, 665 F. .W. 361 D. 
 
 XonroSufrta, as, ri, (XoittoSijtj/s) a stealing of 
 clothes. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 4. CTem. ^. II, 648 C, 
 
 XapajiivTov, ov, to, the Latin loramentum, 
 thong. Dioclet. G. 8, 8. 
 
 "Kapl^a, lira), Qi.mpos) to scourge, flog. J^eont. 
 Cypr. 1725 D. 
 
 \iapiKaTos, 6, loricatus ■=^ dapaKiTrjs, cuiras- 
 sier. Theoph. 284, 19 (v. 1. 'XovpiKaros). 
 608, 10. Leo. Tact. 15, 9. 
 
 XapUwv, ov, TO, the Latin 1 o r i c a =: 6&>pa^, 
 cuirass. Justinian. Novell. 85, 4. Theoph. 
 490, 15. 594, 3. Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 15, 9 (6, 
 2 \ovplov). 
 
 \apiov, ov,ro, 1 o r u m , thong, strap. Mauric. 
 1, 2. Sophrns. 3988 B. Mai. 89, 7. Pseudo- 
 Germ. 393 C. Leo. Tact. 5, 4, et alibi. 
 
 \S>poii, ov, TO, plural xa \Sipa, 1 o r a = to ^w'a, 
 Kms. Psell. Stich. 362. 
 
 XSpof, ou, 6, the Latin 1 o r u m = Ifids, thong. 
 Moer. 180. Micar. 869 B. 740 D Kapois 
 avTov ^ao-aviCei. Gregent. 604 B 'Ava fiKom- 
 Teacrapwv Xiypaiv Tunrd/ifrai. Sophrns. 3588 
 B, Leant. Cypr. 1716 D. Genes. 83, 7 2' 
 Xapois ijiaa-n^ev, gave him two hundred lashes 
 with a thong. — 3. A kind of costly scarf 
 worn by noblemen on great occasions, = 
 XpvaijKaTos cVm^i's. Lyd. 166, 18. Porph. 
 Cer. 25, 15, et alibi. — S. Belt = fciwj. 
 Steph. Diac. 1173 C. Achmet. 258.-4. 
 Arch =: &^l,. Proc. Gaz. Ill, 2836 D. 
 
 Xtopoo-OKKOK, ov, TO, (XS>pos, o-oKKos) thong-losso, 
 or (ToKKos and the thong attached to it. 
 Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. Tact. 6, 10. 
 
 XapoTOfiem, ijtrto, (\aipoT6iios) = o'KVTOTOfieo. 
 Schol Arisf. Eq. 767, 
 
 XcopOTOfios, OV, 6, (TCfiva) := o'KVTOTop.os. Hes. 
 
 SKVTOTO/iOS .... 
 
 XmptoTos, 17, OK, striped cloth. Porph. Cer. 469, 
 9, TpijuTa. 473, 7, fieTo^wTa. Achmet. 220, 
 
 Xa)Ta| or Xdral, ayoj, d, flute-player by trade. 
 
 Ew.si. 905, 19. — 2. Mendicant. Const. 
 
 Apost. 8, 32. Chrys. XI, 99 C. 
 Xtordpioi', ou, TO, = Xrardf. Cosm. /nrf. 117 B. 
 
 M 
 
 M, p,v, represented in Latin by ilf. — 2. In the 
 later numerical system it stands for Tea&apa- 
 KOVTo, forty, or Tea-a-apaKoa-Tos, fortieth ; with 
 a stroke before, ,M, for TCTpanuTiivpioi, forty 
 thousand. Before /3', y, and so on, M some- 
 times stands for fivpioi. Syncell. 96, 15 err] 
 My' = 30,000. 
 
 fia =: vrj, by, in affirmations. Theoph. 153, 13 
 Ma TTjV 0'ayn)piau O'ov et^ayov avTO. 
 
 fia^Xrfirla, fia/SXtorijs, incorrect for fiavXccria, 
 /lavXiO'rrjs. 
 
 fiayddtov, ov, to. Utile fxayds. Lucian. Deor. 
 Dial. 7, 4. 
 
 payapl^a), taa, iaBrjV, UTfiivos, = fio\vva>, to 
 befoul, pollute, defile, contaminate. Nom. 
 Coteler. 48. — 2. A travesty of ayapi^a. 
 Method. CP. 1316 C. Theoph. 614, 11. 
 Theoph. Cant. 132, 19, et alibi. Achmet. 12. 
 [The word is of Semitic origin. Compare 
 ns'inn, draught-house : D'Xin = o-icaip.] 
 
 luiyapiKov, ov, to, ^ pieyapiKov, earthen vessel. 
 Porph. Cer. 467, 2. 673, 4. 
 
 ItayapuTfws, ov, 6, (fiayapi^o)) defilement, pollu- 
 tion. Jejun. 1924 A, the eating of unclean 
 food. — 2. A travesty of dyap«<r/ids. Damasc. 
 I, 1596 C. 
 
 luryapiTris, ov, 6, (fiayapi^a) 2) renegade, one 
 who renounces the Christian religion and 
 
 adopts Islamism. Theoph. 484, 2. 525, 4. 
 
 673, 16. Theoph. Cont. 480, 8. 
 fiayds, ados, f), the bridge of a stringed instru- 
 ment. Philostr. 487. 778. Hes. Suid. 
 fiayydva, fj, V a g n a , wine-cask. Suid. Gloss. 
 
 Jur. 
 payyavapios, ov, 6, (/idyyavov) engineer. Leo.. 
 
 Tact. 5, 7. 6, 27, et alibi. — Also, /iayyavd- 
 
 pr/s, r). Theoph. 398, 8. 
 fiayyave-vTTjpiov, ov, to, (p.ayyavevTr)s) juggler's 
 
 shop. Themist. 83, 23. 
 liayyavevTTjs, ov, 6, juggler. Eus. IV, 224 
 
 A. 
 IMiyyaviKos, rj, ov, juggling. Epiph. I, 309 C. — 
 
 To fiayyaviKdv, engine. Chron. 537, 2, et alibi. 
 
 Theoph. 581, 6. 589, 6, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 
 
 6, 27. 14, 83, et alibi. 
 fiayyavo-Saificov, ov, devoted to magic. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. n, 1980 B. 
 payyavov, ov, t6, = p,rixdvrifid, firixavr), engine, 
 
 machine, contrivance. Eus. II, 617 C. 
 
 Epiph. II, 160 A. Mauric. 11, 3. Chron. 
 
 537, 14. Theoph. 59, 2. 60, 14. Hes. — 2. 
 
 Bolt of a door. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 155. — 
 
 3. Charm, spell, enchantment, philter, = pay- 
 
 yavela, yor/Tevpa. Hes. Suid. 
 pdyyiyjr, payyXa^iov, payyXa^iTrjs, incorrect for 
 
 pdyKt^, ptayitXd^iov, payKXa^irris. 
 
 DigitizetJ by Microsoft® 
 
fiayeipeia 
 
 726 
 
 fiayovXov 
 
 IMayeipfia, as, fj, (nayeipeia) cooked food, dish. 
 
 Stud. 1713 C. Achmet. 242. 
 liayelpicra-a, r]s, fj, (fidyeipos) female cook. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 1, 8, 13. 
 liayetpaiSrjs, es, like a cook. Eunap. V. S. 63 
 
 (110). 
 fiayevTTjs, ov, 6, (payevo)) enchanter, sorcerer. 
 
 Dion C. 52, 36, 3. 
 payevrpia, as, fj, enchantress. Achmet. 275. 
 payeiat, evtro), (pdyos^ to enchant, to practise 
 
 magic. Apollod. 1, 9, 28, 2. Luc. Act. 8, 9. 
 
 Iren. 580 A. Tatian. 804 A. Clem. A. 11, 
 
 648 A, in a good sense. Achmet. 275. — 2. 
 
 To he versed in the philosophy of the Magi. 
 
 Plut. I, 1012 D. 1014 A. 
 payia = payeia. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in 
 
 Hellad. 17. 
 paylSapis ^= frlXtptov. Lex. Botan. 
 paylhiov, ov, to, little payis, a kind of kneading- 
 trough. Arr. P. M. E. 30. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Nub. 1248. 
 payiKos, rj, ov, magic us, magical. Sept. Sap. 
 
 17, 7, Texyrj. Philon II, 316, 18, cTruTrfiprj. 
 
 "Bseudo-Phocyl. 149. Just. Apol. 1, 14. 2, 5, 
 
 ypa(j)ai. Diog. 1, 1. Orig. I, 1080 A. 1425 
 
 B. Suid. 'AvnaBevrjs .... 
 payiirhiov, see pafryibiov. 
 
 paylo-Tsp, epos, 6, the Latin magister, ^= 
 pdyia-Tpos. Justinian. Novell. 30, 2. 4. 
 
 payiarepios, u, ov, magisterius. Simoc. 72, 
 6. 147, 3, dpxv- 
 
 payixTTepiov, less correct payitrrTjpiov, ov, to, 
 magisterium. Lyd. 176, 6. 189, 21. 
 233, 19. — Also, payia-Toptov. Martyr. 
 Hippol. 553 A. — Also, payicrrpiov. Theoph. 
 211, 19. 
 
 paytarparov, ov, to, the Latin magistratus. 
 Proc. Ill, 97, 5 as v. 1. Porph. Adm. 208, 
 10. 210, 3. 
 
 payKTTpiavos, ov, 6, (pdyuiTpos) L. agens in re- 
 bus. Pallad. Laus. 1251 D. Nil. 172 B. 
 308 C. 328 D. Chal. 876 D. Theod. IV, 
 1356 B. Gelas. 1356 A. Apophth. 97 B. 
 Lyd. 199, 23. Justinian. Cod. 12, 61, 7. 
 
 payiarpiov, see payiarepiov. 
 
 payia-Tpicra-a, r]s, rj, m a g i s t r a , the wife of a 
 pdyia-rpos. Porph. Cer. 67, 15. 
 
 .payi(rTp6-Krjv(ros, ov, 6, = paynrrpos TOiV ktjv- 
 (r<ov or Tov laivcrov, magister census. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 17 , § /S" (Novell. 127, 2). 
 Gloss. Jur. 
 
 payuTTpos, ov, 6, magister = apx<i>v, master, 
 lord. Ohjmp. 450, 3. 471, 5. Justinian. 
 Novell. 127, 2. Basilic. 47, 1, 64, t&v Krjv- 
 <7a>v. — 2. The master of the imperial house- 
 hold, the chief officer of the emperor's palace. 
 Athan. I, 600 A. 608 B, tov irc^ariov. 
 Basil. IV, 316 B. Pallad. V. Chrys. 17 F. 
 Zos. 165, 5. 91, 2, o0(^iKiW. Philostrg. 593 
 
 C. NU. 280 B. Isid. in A. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 1036 A. Chal. 1089 A. Theod. 10; 
 1240 C. Prise. 149, 19, et alibi. Lyd. 173, 
 3. 189, 11, et alibi. Justinian. Cod 1,17, 
 3, Prooem. Proc. I, 39, 15. Ill, 136, 18. 
 Agath. 233, 20. Euagr. 2656 B. — 2. 
 Master, teacher, = bthda-KoKos. Gloss. Jur. 
 
 payia-TpoTtjs, rjTos, r}, the office of payurrpos. 
 Eus. 11, 769 A. 
 
 payiaTmp, opos, 6, = pdyuTTpos. Theoph. 282, 
 20. — 2. Master, teacher. Hes. — Also, 
 pata-Tcop. Porph. Cer. 26, 21. 27, 8. Suid. 
 Psell. 1161 B. Curop. 44, 11. Codin. 135, 
 12. 137, 8, master-workman, master-builder. 
 
 payKLTraros :=: epayKinaTos. Suid. 
 
 payKmiov, ov, to, (m a n u c i p i u m) bakery 
 where coarse bread is sold. Socr. 5, 18 
 (titul.). Vit. Euthym. 28. Chron. 629, 2. 
 Theoph. 363, 4. Ptoch. 1, 176. 
 
 payKiTria-o-a, rjs, fj, the wife of a pdyKf^. Ptoch. 
 
 I, 177. 182. 
 
 pdyKiiros, ov, to, = pdyKi^fr. _ Ptoch. 1, 174. 
 pdyKi^, CTTos, 6, maneeps, baker who seUs 
 
 coarse bread, or simply baker. Socr. 609 C. 
 
 612 B. Lyd. 69, 16. 200, 4. Eus. Alex. 
 
 444 C. CyrUl. Scyth. V. S. 225 C. Stud. 
 
 1744 C. 
 /iay/cXd/StOK, ov, to, (m anus, clavus) strap 
 
 for chastising offenders. Porph. Adm. 236, 
 
 10. Cer. 7, 19^ oi payKKa^vrai. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. m, 23. 681,8. Achmet. 221 '-Etv- 
 
 yj/e Tiva payK\d^ia tj ;^a/>fai'ta. 249, p. 232 
 
 "EXa^e payKkd^ia 8a>pov. 
 payKXajBiTrjs, ov, 6, (jaayKXd/3tov) strap-bearer. 
 
 The emperor's strap-bearers were certain 
 
 officers furnished with straps or thongs. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 208, 9. Theoph. Cont. 231, 5, 
 
 et alibi. Codin. 105, 10. (Compare Plut. 
 
 II, 280 A, the attendants of Romulus.) 
 pdyXa, TO, a kind of spice. Arr. P. M. E. 12. 
 payXd^iov, payKa^iTrjs, incorrect for paynXd^iov, 
 
 payKXa^iTrjs. 
 
 pdypa, aros, to, {pdaam) = (pvpapa. Galen. 
 n, 96 B. 
 
 Mayvavpa, as, fj, Magnaura, a magnificent 
 palace in Constantinople. Theoph. 423, 11, 
 et alibi. — Also, Mawavpa. Porph. Cer. 125, 
 11. 
 
 pdyvrforaa, rjs, fj, r= payvfjTis. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 1005 A, \i6os. 
 
 payvrjTis, iSos, fj, magnet. Diosc. 5, 143 (144), 
 p. 812. 
 
 pdyvos, ov, the Latin m a g n u s ^ peyas. 
 Nicol. D. 101. Strab. 13, 2, 3. , 
 
 pdyos, ov, 6, magus, Persian philosopher. 
 Matt. 2, 1, seq. Just. Tryph. 78. Pseud- 
 Ignat. 932 A. Orig. I, 736 B. — 2. Magi- 
 cal = payiKos, an adjective. PhUostr, 4, 
 
 Tcxvri. 
 pdyovXov, ov, TO, the Latin m a 1 a =: yvdOos, 
 jaw. Implied in KaratpdyovXov, ovopdyovKos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fj.ayovaai,o<; 
 
 27 
 
 fiaKapiot; 
 
 — 2. Cheek =. wapcid. Melamp. 503. 
 
 Ploch. 1, 324. 
 ftayovaaios, ov, 6, rat iidyos, of Persia. Vit. 
 
 Epiph. 41 C. 
 ^ayif&la, as, ^, (fiayaStis) a kind of pantomime. 
 
 Athen. 14, 14. Eudoc. M. 352. 
 liaycfBos, ov, 6, (fidyos, ^Sos) a kind of stage- 
 actor. Athan. 14, 14. Eudoc. M. 351. 
 juxSdpa, a kind of vessel or 6oa(. Arr. P. M. E. 
 
 36. 
 /loSapoo), oKTo), (fuiSapdy) to pluck off one's Aair, 
 
 to maie bald. Sept. Nehem. 13, 25, airovs, 
 
 I plucked off their hair. 
 MaSiavn-ai, av, also MaStT/i/aiot, av, oi, Midia- 
 
 nites. Cyrill. A.l,S1iC. 
 yA^a, rjs, fi, m a s s a , mass, lump. Sept. Bel 
 
 et Drac. 27. Diosc. 5, 91. .Tos. Ant. 5, 1, 
 
 10, XinxTov. Leo. Tact. 14, 57. 19,7. Suid. 
 
 HiiKaBai, fid^at (rvKav, 
 ■fm^dpiov, ov, TO, quid ? Joann. Mosch. 3028 
 
 ;b. 
 
 /aafi'i' for jia^lov. 
 
 jM^iov, ov, TO, little jua^a. Apophth. 88 A To /ia- 
 fiK ToS eiSrjpov. Geopon. 20, 33, of dough. 
 Suid. Kvp^ia .... 
 
 ■pa^opai = fidtrrropai. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1. 
 
 im^ovop,(iov, ov, TO, = pa^ovofuov. Psell. Stich. 
 413. 
 
 pa^ovopov, TO, ;= pa^ov6pos. Inscr. 2852, 50. 
 
 paCoipKas, a, 6, perhaps :^ pav^r/pdr. Theoph. 
 Cont. 673, 21. 674. 
 
 jm^ovpm6, Hebrew nn;rD, the signs of the zodiac? 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 5. Job 38, 32. Hieron. I, 
 618 (367). Eus. Alex. 453 B. 
 
 paBtjpa, aros, to, plural to. padfjpaTa, mathemat- 
 ics. Strab. 1, 1, 19. 1, 3, 11. 17, 3, 22. 
 Plut. II, 718 E. — Ot ajro tS>v padrfparcov, z^ 
 oi paSrjpaTiKoL Cleomed. 31, 21. Nicom. 
 132. Philon I, 577, 25. — 2. The Creed = 
 TO <Tvpfio\ov Trjs marews. Socr. 453 C. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 7, 6, § 8'. ieon^. I, 1217 
 C. 1220 D. Eutych. 2404 A. (Compare 
 Orig. I, 1516 B Toir otto tSk ifpoiK ypappaTwu 
 , paOfjpaaiv.) 
 
 ipaBripanKds, r), ov, mathematical : astrological. 
 Sext. 745, 4. Porphyr. Y.Pyth. 12. Hierocl. 
 C. A. 174, 6. — 2. Substantively, (a) d pa- 
 Sr/panKos, mathematician : astrologer. Polyb. 
 9, 19, 9. Cleomed. 96, 12. Strab. 1, 3, 11. 
 Philon I, 589, 9. Plut. U, 601 C. Cell. 1, 
 9. ^ntora. 4, 48. 56X^.126,26. 728,30, 
 et alibi. — (1>) ^ padr/panKri, sc. im,(rTr]prf, 
 ^ astrology. Sext. 616, 20. 728, 20. /amW. 
 Myst. 277, 2. — (c) to. padrjpanKd, mathemat- 
 ics. Strab. 7, 3, 1. 
 pajBrfreia, as, fj, (paSriTevo)) discipleship : instruc- 
 tion. Dion Chrys. I, 155,42. Just. Tryph. 
 53, p. 593 B. Orig. I, 544 C. 773 C. 
 ^ffrfrevo), evaa, to be a paOrfTrfs. Plut. II, 832 
 C, nvi Clem. A. I, 761 B. Orig. I, 677 C. 
 
 ! — 2. To make a disciple of. to instruct 
 
 I Matt. 28, 19. 13, 52. Ignat. 648 A. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 15. 2, 4. Orig. I, 957 B -67,val 
 
 TlVl. 
 
 padr/TiKas (liadTjTtKos), adv. uiith docility. Max. 
 
 Conf Schol. 104 A. 
 paSrjTpia, as, r), r= following. Diod. 2, 52, 
 
 p. 164, 45. Luc. Act. 9, 36. Moer. 242. 
 
 Diog. 4, 2. 
 paBrp-pis, I'Sos, ^, {paBrjTrjs) female disciple or 
 
 pwpa. PAjVort I, 273, 24. 25. Moer. 242. 
 Ma66aios, ov, 6, = Mai-^afdc. Matt. 9, 9. 
 /iaia, as, 17, grandmother. Iambi. V. P. 114. 
 palavSpos, ov, 6, ivinding figure. Strab. 1 2, 8, 
 
 15. Aristeas 9. 
 MatK^ras, a or ov, 6, Maecenas. Philon 11, 597, 
 
 25. iliore C. 52, 1, 2. 
 paipda-a-a, to burst or Jreafc /ortA. 5e^(. Job 
 
 38, 8. Jer. 4, 19. 
 Matvrj, Tjs, f), Maine, a town near the cave of 
 
 Taenarum. Porph. Adm. 224, 4. [Several 
 
 centuries after the time of Porphyrogenitus, 
 
 the French erected in the vicinity of this 
 
 cave the fort Mnii/17, Maivr) (in two syllables), 
 
 or mdvri. Conquest. 1677 seq. 1711. 3004. 
 
 3174. Pach. I, 88, 4. Nic. Greg. I, 80, 1. 
 
 Phrantzes 17, 10. 131, 1. 133, 5. 391, 4. 
 
 At present the name Mavr/ is applied to a 
 
 district comprised in the ancient Laconia, 
 
 and including the site of Maii/i;.] 
 pd'ios, a, the Latin m a i u s . Dion. H. IV, 
 
 2149, 6, elbois, idibus maiis. Plut. I, 161 D, 
 
 KaXai'SSi'. TheopMl. 1161 B. Martyr. Polyc. 
 
 1 044 D. — 'O paios prju, mensis maius, or 
 
 maius, May, the month of May. Dion. H. I, 
 
 97,2. /nscn 5879. Plut. I, 72 D. 11,272 
 
 B. 284 F. 
 pdiovKwv, see papouKiov. 
 pa'iovpat, a, 6, majuraa, May-day. Jul. 362 
 
 D. Lyd. 91. Mai. 285, 2. Theoph. 699, 4. 
 
 — 2. Largitio, largess, presents given to the 
 
 soldiers. Porph. Cer. 451, 10. 452, 1. 
 Mdiovpas, a, 6, Majuma or Maj'oma, a place 
 
 near Gaza. Hieron. 11, 30 C. Soz. 948 
 
 B. 
 paiovpl^ai, ta-a, to celebrate May-day. Lyd. 
 
 91. 
 Ma'iovpirrjs, ov, 6, a native of Majuma. Socr. 
 
 1221 C. 
 pdlovviov, pataTtap. see papovXiov, paylarap. 
 pa'imprjs, majores =^ pci^ovcs. Plut. I, 72 
 
 D. 
 paKOTiKos, 7], OV, = patevTtKos. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 425, 6, Si'^pos. 
 palwrpa, mv, Ta, (paioopai) midwife's pay. 
 
 Lucian. I, 226. 
 paKapL (paKapiovy = etSe, utinam ! would that ! 
 
 that ! Hes. AMe .... Suid. "O^ekes (cal 
 'O^eXoy .... 
 paxdpios, a, ov, happy. — Superlative paxapia- 
 
 Digitized by Micrgsoft® 
 
fjuaKapiOTTj^ 
 
 728 
 
 fiaxp 
 
 oSoa 
 
 TOTos, heatissimus, a title given to bishops. 
 Sard. 5. Athan. I, 353 B. 373 A. Basil. 
 IV, 980 A. Carth. 1251 C. Ephes. 1073 
 
 C. Chal. 825 A. Justinian. Monopli. 1137 
 
 D. Joann. Mosch. 3012 A. — In the follow- 
 ing passages it is applied to the emperor : 
 Jul. 379 A. Porph. Adm. 156, 7. 187, 4. 
 188, 11. 
 
 fuiKapioTrjs, rjTus, r/, L. beadiudo, a title given to 
 
 bishops. Carth. 1254 B, ifiwv. 1259 A, ^ 
 
 vfieripa- Hieron. I, 358 (41) Beatitudinem 
 
 tuam. Ephes. -jJUI A. Chal. 83S B. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, § r'- 1, 3, 43. Novell. 
 
 3. Joann. Mosch. 3073 A, jj avTov. Leont. 
 
 Cypr. 1692 A, to an abbot. — 2. Macariotes, 
 
 a Va^entinian Aeon, the spouse of iK<Kq(na- 
 
 a-TiKos. Iren. 449 B. 
 fmKapioai to render fiaKapios. VavAo-Chrys. 
 
 IX, 862 A. 
 liaKapiafJiOi, ov, 6, u blessing. — Ol fiaKapta-fioi, 
 
 Beatitudines, the Beatitudes, consisting of 
 
 Matt. 5, 3-12. Orig. I, 473 D. 909 B. 
 
 ni, 1425 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 552 C. Chrys. 
 
 I, 137 A. 534 A. Apophth. IGb'B. 
 fiaKapLdTpta, as, rj, ^zz rj p.aKapi^ov(ra. Clim. 
 
 860 A. 
 fiaKapio-Tas (^iiaKapLfjros), so as to be deemed 
 
 happy. .Tos. Ant. 2, 6, 1. 
 imKapirris, ov, 5, of happy memory, used in con- 
 nection with the name of a departed friend. 
 
 Plut. II, 912 B Tou p^Kapirov vleos o-ov. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 293 'O paKaplT-qs trov Tvai-qp. Jul. 
 
 390 A MaKaptrrjs iyeviTO, = ansSavev. Athan. 
 
 n, 912 B, etrla-KOiros Herpos Porph. Adm. 
 
 241, 21 'O paKapirrji 6 ^acriKevs Kvpis Piopa- 
 
 vos, the lord the emperor Romanus of happy 
 
 memory. — Fem. ^ paxapms, iSor. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 54 Trjv paKaplTiv p.ov yvvaiKa. 
 fiaKeSovrja-tov, incorrectly puKeBovicnov, ov, to, 
 
 (MaKcSovia) i= <TeXivov, parsley. Achmet. 
 
 206. Suid. Sc'ppeis .... (Diosc. 70 (77) 
 
 SeXtvov, TQ Kai TrerpoaeXivov ' tovto divsTat ev 
 
 MaKfSovia iv dnoKpfifu'oi.s TOTrots-) 
 MaKfSoviavos, rj, ov, (MaKeSovtos') Macedonianus, 
 
 of Macedonius. — Substantively, a follower 
 
 of Macedonius. Did. A. 545 B. Socr. 65 
 
 B. Theod. IV, 424 A. 
 paKehovi^ta, icra, (MaiceStow) to favor, or side 
 
 with, the Macedonians. Polyb. 20, 5, 5. 13. 
 
 Plut. I, 682 C. — 2. To use the Macedonian 
 
 dialect. Plut. I, 927 F. Athen. 3, 94. 
 MaKfSofiKOf, rj, ov, of MaKeSovios. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 229 A. 
 MaiceSo'wof, ov, 6, Macedonius, a heretic. Athan. 
 
 I, 701 A. II, 131 3 B. — Did. A. 548 B Ma- 
 
 (ceSoKtoi zz=. M.aKfSovmvoi. 
 paK^hoviaiov, see paKehovfjawv. 
 paKfhovuTTL {poKiSovi^ai), adv. in the Macedonian 
 
 dialect. Plut. I, 592 B, rfj (pavfj. 694 C, ko- 
 
 Xelv. 
 
 puiKeip, see puKfp. 
 
 pAkcX, 6, butcher. Leo Cham. 113, 11. Ghst. 
 
 Jur. MaKtXKdpws .... 
 fUiKfXKdprjs, T), 6, ^=. puiKeWdpios. Ptoch. 1, 
 
 335. 337. 
 pjiKeWdpios, ov, 6, macellarius = Kpemna- 
 
 Xijs, butcher. Gloss. Gloss. Jur. Eust. 
 
 Thessalon. Capt. 413, 18. 
 paKeKKeiov, ov, to, = p.dKeXXov. Plut. II, 752 
 
 C. Ptoch. 1, 333. 
 paxeWrf, rjt, fj, ^ pidKeXKov. Plut. II, 277 
 
 D. 
 pxiKeWTjs, rj, d, = paKeiCKdpios. Gloss. Jur. 
 MaKeWr/s, ij, 6, the cognomen of the emperor 
 
 Leo the Great. Match. 231. 
 paKfXKiKos, T], 6v, (pjiKfWov') = KpeamakiKOs. 
 
 Fsend-Athan. IV, 656 B. Clim. 952 B. 
 paKeWov, ov, to, the Latin macellum — 
 
 KpcamaKiov, slaughter-house, butcher's shop. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 25. Plut. 11, 277 D. 
 
 Dion C. 61, 19, 1. Pallad. Laus. 1066 D. 
 
 Aster. 473 B. Socr. 177 A. Mai. 287, 5. 
 pdKcKKos, ov, 6, zi= preceding. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 137. 
 p-aKep, epos, To, m a c i r , an Indian spice. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 111 (110). Arr. P. M. E. 8 ^«p. 
 
 Galen. XIII 205 C. 
 MoKEXi S'lso MaKdx, BoKa, to, Mekkeh, Mecca. 
 
 Meet. Byz. 729 A. 793 B. 720 B. 
 MaKKO^diKos, T), ov, (MaKKa^aios) of the Macca- 
 bees. Id MaKKo^aiKa, the booh of Maccabees. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 852 B. II, 145 A. Orig. I, 592 
 
 A. n, 268 B. 
 MaKKafidios, ov, 6, Maccabaeus, an epithet. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 2, 4. In the plural, the Mac- 
 cabees. Orig. I, 186 B. 
 paKpdv, adv. L. procul, far. Sept. Ps, 21, 1, 
 
 dm Tivos. Polyb. 3, 45, 2. 5, 99, 3. Epict. 
 
 2, 9, 21, dirb toC y^prjcrBm tovtok, far from 
 
 using. 
 paKpo^laa-is, fas, fj, (/Slow) =^ poKpo^mnjs, long 
 
 life. Sept. Baruch 3, 14. Basil. Ill, 204 
 
 B. 
 poKpoPioTia, as, rj, = pLaKpo^wTTjs. Clem. A . I, 
 
 416 A. 
 puKpo^oXla, as. rj, {paKpo^oKos) a throwing far. 
 
 Strab. 3, 5, 1, p. 262, 2. 
 paKpo^dkos, ov, (|3aXAa>) throwing far. Strab. 
 
 8, 3, 33, p. 144, 15. 
 paKpo-yews, v, = paxpav Trjv ycM/w t^mv. Adam. 
 
 S. 396. 
 poKpoyrjpos, ov, (yripas) very old. Diosc. 2, 18. 
 
 Lucill 45 -7)pa>s. 
 pa<poyi)pms, adv. in very advanced age. Artem. 
 
 425. 
 paKpoSamjs, h, (SdncSov) extensive. Carth. 
 
 Can. 1 7 TO pacpoSawes, great extent of terri- 
 tory. 
 pMKpoSla, as, ri, = paKpd odds. Epiph. I, 1036 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/MUKpo-eiSri'i 
 
 729 
 
 fiaKpoTovQ)i; 
 
 HaKpo-€iSri9, €9, rather long. Erotian. 208. 
 
 Haxpo-eiKeXor, ov, = preceding. Epiph. 1, 953 
 C. 
 
 fWLK.poeri^a, icra, (eras) to continue long. Stud. 
 1228 C. 
 
 jUiKporjix4p€V(ns, eojs, r), (^fiaKporjfiepevoa) length of 
 life. Sept. Sir. 1, 12. 30, 22. 
 
 paKporipepeva, ev<ra>, (jiaKpoi)p,€pos!) to he long- 
 lived. Sept. Deut. 5, 33. Judio. 2, 7. Sir. 
 
 3, 6. Achmet. 196, p. 172 
 
 paKporjpepos, ov, (rjpfpa) long-lived. Sept. Deut. 
 
 4, 40. 
 
 paxpo^aui, as, fj, (^o)^) =;= paKpo^iorqs. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1148. 
 *imKp66ev (paxpos), adv. from afar Chrysipp. 
 apud Atlien. 4, 14, p. 137 T. Sept. Josu. 9, 
 13 'Ek yT/r paKp66ev ^xapev. Tobit 13, 11. 
 Judith 13, 11. Strab. 3, 3, 4. — 'Atto //aicprf- 
 6(v, from afar. Sept. Esdr. 2, 3, 13. Ps. 
 137, 6. Matt. 26, 58. PoZem. 214. — 2. 
 Long before, of time. Polyh. 1, 65, 7. 
 paKpoBvpia, rjaco, r)(ra, to be paKpoOvpos, to for- 
 bear. Sept. Job 7, 16. Prov. 19, 11. Sir. 
 2,4. 18,11. 29,8. Baruch4, 25. Mace. 
 2, 6, 14. 2, 8, 26. Matt. 18, 26. Patriarch. 
 1128 A. Plut. n, 593 F. ^rtem. 325. 
 7ren. 556 B. 
 paxpoBvpia, as, rj, (paKpodvpos) long-suffering, 
 forbearance. Sept. Esai. 57, 15. Jer. 15, 
 15. Mace. 1, 8, 4. Aristeas 21. Paul. 
 Kom. 2, 4, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 5. Clem. 
 R. 1, 13. 
 paKp6-6vpos, ov, long-suffering, forbearing. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 34, 6. Num. 14, 18. 
 paxpodipas, adv. t«iiA forbearance. Luc. Act. 
 
 26, 3. 
 paKpoKaTa\r]KT€U), rjcro), =^ paKpoKardKriKTOs elpi. 
 
 Drac. 19, 17. ^rcarf. 193, 5. 
 paKpoKaTaKrjKTOs, ov, (KaraX^yco) ending in a 
 long syllable. Drac. 58, 9. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 272 A. 363 C. Arcad. 193, 1. 
 paxpoKaToKq^la, as, f], the being paRpoKaraX-qKros. 
 
 Cramer. IV, 381, 10. 
 
 paKp6-Kdv\os, ov, with a long stalk. Diosc. 2, 206. 
 
 paKpoKcwov, ov, TO, (c e s s u s) long progress 
 
 (^journey) performed by the emperor. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 235, 4. (Compare Trp6Kev<Tov.) 
 
 paxpoKopeoi, rjo'ca, (^Koprj^ to have long hair. 
 
 Strab. 11, 11, 8, p. 478, 23. 
 paKpoKcoKos, ov, ((ernXov) with long strings, as a 
 
 sling. Strab. 3, 5, 1, p. 262, 2. 
 paKpoKoyryriov = bei paxpoXoyelv. Clem. A . I, 
 
 461 C. 
 paKpopeyiBrjs, es, (peyedos) large in size. Orig. 
 
 m, 852 B. 
 puiKpo-vo(rea>, fiaa, to be sick a great while. 
 
 Epict. 3, 16, 12. 
 paxpovoa-la, as, )j, long or continued sickness. 
 Biosc. 1, 183. Artem. 49. Eus. II, 121 B. 
 , PaUad. Laus. 1193 D. 
 92 
 
 poKpoovpos, ov, (oipd) long-tailed. Achmet. 152. 
 paKponapiiXriKTe'o), ijo-a, {irapaKriya,) to have a 
 
 long penult. Drac. 30, 6. 
 paKpompiodfVTais (nfpioSevm), adv. in a round- 
 about way. Apollon. D. Pron. 261 B. 
 paKpo-irepioSos, ov, of long periods, using long 
 
 periods, in style. Did. A. 781 B. 
 paKpoTTvoia, as, f), (paKponvoos) long breath. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. I, 535, 10. 
 paKpoTTOpeco, ijero), (paxpajropos) to travel far. 
 
 Strab. 8, 3, 29, p. 136, 1. 
 paxpoTTopia, as, f), long journey. Strab. 14, 1, 9. 
 paxpo-TTopos, ov, of long extent, long. Prod. 
 
 Parm. 472 (5). 
 paxpo-Tiovs, ovv, long-footed. — 2. Substantive- 
 ly, 6 paxpoTTovs, a species of insect injurious 
 to vegetation. Euchol. p. 498. 
 paxpOTTpoa-amos, ov, (Tcpoa-aitov') long-faced. 
 
 Andr. C. 1304 C. Theoph. Cont. 468, 17. 
 paxpo-nmyav, a>vos, 6, long-bearded. Strab. 11, 
 
 2, 1. 
 paxpoppivos, ov, (pis) long-nosed. Mai. 105, 8, 
 
 et alibi. 
 paxpo-ppvyxos, ov, long-beaked. Galen. IV, 27 
 
 E. 
 *paxp6s, a, ov, long sounds, vowels, and syl- 
 lables. Aristot. Categ. 6, 3. Rhet. 3, 8, 6. 
 Poet. 21, 23. Dion. Thr. 631, 3. Dion. H. 
 V, 64, 8. 74, 7. PhUon I, 29, 19 Maxpos 
 (i>e6yyos. Plut. II, 737 E. Heph. 1, 2. 
 Pseudo-Demeilr. 23, 5. 80, 4. 90, 9. Aristid. 
 Q. 45, one long = two short. Sext. 626, 30. 
 Longin. Frag. 4, 4. [Mai. 101, 17 ij fiaxpri 
 = paxpd-^ — 2. Substantively, (a) ^ paxpd, 
 sc. Trpoa-aBca, the mark (") placed over a long 
 vowel (a, I, v). Sext. 624, 15. — (b) to pa- 
 xpov, the macron of the parabasis of a com- 
 edy ; called also jrvlyos- Heph. Poem. 14, 2. 
 paxpo-<Txapvlov, ov, to, long seat, bench (settee ?). 
 
 Porph. Cer. 531, 15. 
 paxpoaxios, ov, {fTxia) casting a long shadow. 
 
 Orig. I, 469 D. 
 paxpe-(m)(os, ov, of many lines. Soz. 1060 
 
 B. 
 paxpoa-vWa^os, ov, (oTjXXa^ij) consisting of long 
 
 syllables. Dion. H. VI, 1069, 4. 
 paxpo-T^dyyiov, ov, to, = paxpbv T^ayyiov. Stud. 
 1720 B MaxpoT^dyyia vTrohrjpara, where viro- 
 Sripara seems to be superfluous. 
 paxporris, riTos, fj, length. Sept. Deut. 30, 20, 
 
 Plut. II, 947 E, of vowels and syllables. 
 paxpoToveco, ^(ra, = paxporovos elpi. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 8, 6 as v. 1. = paxpoBvpia. 
 paxpoTovia, as, tj, (paxporovos) long stretch. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. I, 534, 4 = paxpcmvoia. 
 *paxp6-Tovos, ov, stretched out. Philon B. 53. 
 
 Philipp. 27. 
 paxpoTovas, adv. by being stretched out. Sext. 
 627, 3, with long quantity, as the penult of 
 "Aprjs. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiaKpo-Tpa-)(7f\.o^ 
 
 730 
 
 fiaXKano<s 
 
 fiaKpo-rpaxnXos, ov, long-necked. DM. 2, 50, 
 p. 162, 68. Strab. 17, 3, 19. Erotian. 294. 
 
 fiaKpotpXvapriTris, ov, 6, ((pXvapea)) great babbler. 
 Lncill. 74, 
 
 .fmKpo<l>vX\os, ov, = fiaxpa ex^a>v to. (piWa. 
 Diosc. .S, 28 (31). 
 
 p,aKp6-xfi.\oc, ov, long-lipped. Strab. 17, 3, 19 
 as V. 1. 
 
 HaKpoxdpaKTrfpos, ov, (xapaicrrjp) = piaKpoTrpo- 
 a-ams. Mai. 106, 12. 
 
 jiaKpoxpoviai, rjcra. (j(p6voi) to be long-lived. 
 &/)(. Deut. 1 7, 20. 32,27. Symm. 3oh Vi, 
 12. Eus. Alex. 437 B. 
 
 fiOKpoxpovtoi, OV. ^= fiaKpo^Los, long-lived. 
 Sept. Ex. 20, 12. Socr. 325 B. 
 
 p,dKpo^j/is, 6, (oi/^iff) n^ fxaKpoirpofTtaTTOS. Mai, 
 104, 7. 
 
 p,aKpo-\ffvx'o, If, f), ^ p,fyaKoil/vxia.. Cic. Att. 
 9, 11. 
 
 lidKpvp.p.a, aros, to, {pMKpvva>) that ivhicli is put 
 (or to be put) away. Sept. Esdr. 2, 9, 1. 11, 
 ahominationn. 
 
 fimpwa-is, €ms, rj, = preceding. Sept. Esdr. 2, 
 9, 11 as V. 1. 
 
 *p.aKpwa>, vvS>, (paKpvt) to put away, to remove. 
 Heron. 148. Sept. Ps. 87, 19. 72, 27, iav- 
 Tovs dno <rov. 108, 17 MaKpvvdrjaeTaL an av- 
 7-oC. Mace. 1, 8, 23. Nil. 564 B. — 2. In- 
 transitive, to be far from. Sept. Ps. 70, 12, 
 aTT ipov. Judith 2, 13 = fipaSivaj. — 3. 
 To make long, to lengthen. Sept. Ps. 128, 3 
 
 ifioKpvs, eTa, v, ^ fiaKpos, long. Apocr. Martyr. 
 Bartliol. 2. [The classical pAxpas comes 
 from paxpvs after tlie analogy of ^ddos, nXd- 
 Tos, from jiadis, nXaris.] 
 
 fiaKpvcrpns, ov, 5, (^paKpvva) the being at a dis- 
 tance, banishment. Aquil. Fs. 55,1. Euchait. 
 1160 A. 
 
 fiOKpas, adv. long, as to the quantity of vowels 
 or syllables. Dion. IT. V, 75, 3. 85, 10, ix- 
 (j)^pea-6ai Strab. 13, 1, 68. Moer. 5. 190. 
 
 ^oKpcocrt?, e(os, 7j, the spinning out of a narrative. 
 Polyb. 15, 36, 2. 
 
 paKTripLov, ov, to, = pd<Tpa. Plut. II, 159 D. 
 
 ItiiKTos, i], ov, (^pducra) kneaded. Antyll, apud 
 Orib n, 338, 6. 
 
 pdXa^ddpivos, rj, ov, of pakdjSadpov. Diosc. 1, 
 75. 76, pvpov. Erotian. 254. 
 
 .fiakdfiadpov, ov, to, malobathron, the aro- 
 matic leaf of an Indian tree. Diosc. 1, 11. 
 Arr. P. M. E. 56. 65. Galen. XIII, 205 D. 
 (See also p.e(r6(r^atpov, piKp6a<f>atpov.) 
 
 paXayr), rjs, fj, =l pd\a§is. Caesarius 1052. 
 
 .paKaKia, as, fj, weakness, sickness, disease. Sept. 
 Gen. 42, 4. Ex. 23, 25, et alibi. Matt. 4, 
 23. — 2. Effeminacy = KivatSda. Philon 
 n, 306, 22. Plut. I, 836 F. 864 C. Dion 
 C. 58, 4, 6. Orig. IV, 620 C. Cijrill. A. 
 X, 1076 A. — 3. Onanism. Macar. 448 A. 
 Jejun. 1921 D. (Compare Epiph. I, 349 A 
 
 OJ ToXs Ihims X^P"''- 4>6fi-pop^i'oi. Schol. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 341 MaAdo-o-ew' to alho'iov, — ■ 
 
 di/a0Xav.) 
 poKad^opai, to be sick or iU. Sept. Gen. 42, 38. 
 
 Reg. 2, 13, 5. Par. 2, 16, 12, rovs ttoSm, 
 
 ivas diseased in his feet. — 2. To be pjAaKos 
 
 (= KivatSos). CyrUl. A. X, 1108 C — 3. 
 
 To commit onanism. Jejun. 1904 C. 
 p,dXdKiv for poKuKiov. Apophth. 373 D. 
 p.aKdiaov, ov, to, small bag or basket made of 
 
 palm-leaves. PaHarf. Laus. 1105 B. Apophth. 
 
 300 D. 381 C. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 289 A. 
 
 Joan7i. Mosch. 2896 C. 
 paXaKL(Tp6s, ov, 6, (/uaXoKifa)) effeminacy. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 160 B. 301 C — 368 C. D pa\- 
 
 SaKurpos. 
 paKaKoyeios, ov, (y^) of soft or fine soil. Strab. 
 
 1, 3, 7, p. 80, 12. 
 pdKaKo-fibrjs, is, soft, smooth. Drac. 141, 19, 
 
 orri'xos. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 
 p.akaK6-KUTaos, ov, 6, the name of a plant. 
 
 Geopon. 2, 6, 31. 
 pdXaKos, rj, ov, gentle. Diosc. 5, 142 (143), dv- 
 
 BpaKid. Ruf apud Orib. II, 163, 7.-2. 
 
 Catamitus = Ktvaihos. Paul. Cor. 1, 6, 9. 
 
 Diog. 7, 173. Orig. Ill, 393 B. Chrys. IX, 
 
 446 A. X, 103 D. — 3. One that practises 
 
 onanism. Stud. 1753 C. 
 /uaXaKoc^iui'os, ov, ((jxovr)) sofl-voiced. Dion. H. 
 
 VI, 1078, 4. 
 
 pakaKo'\jmx€a>, rjcra, = p.d\aKmln)xos ei/u. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 6. 
 pxiKaK6\jrvxos, ov, (i/'u^^) faint-hearted. Chrys. 
 
 VII, 843 C. 
 
 paXaKoai, dura, ^= paXatcov ttolo. Caesarius 
 
 865. 
 pxiXaKTTjp, ripos, 6, ^ 6 /ioXdo'crQjv. Plut. I, 159 
 
 C. 
 paKdKvv(7is, ems, fj, = to p.aXaKvveiv, a softening. 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 31, 18. 
 fxaXaKaiSrjs, cs, soft, effeminate, weak. Chrys. 
 
 VII, 511 A. 
 jiaXaKas, adv. unwell. Plut. 11, 530 D. 
 paKa^ts. eais, fj, (pa\d<r<Ta>) a softening, relaxing, 
 
 emoUition. Xenocr. 42. Diosc. 2, 202, p. 317 
 
 npos paKa^iv KoiXias, acting as an emollient. 
 
 Plut. II, 436 A, et alibi.* Galen. VI, 104 B. 
 
 Antijll. apud Orib. II, 382, 1. 
 judXjSa, jj, malva = juikdxi- Diosc. 2, 144. 
 pdXBa^, aKos, fj, probably ;= preceding. 
 
 Lucian II, 234. 
 paXOaKKTpos, see paXaKi(Tp.6s. 
 paXtaa-pos, ov, to, ^=. paXifj. Suid. 
 paXifj, rjs, fj, = aCJiBa, eruption in the fauces of 
 
 beasts of burden. Also, paXls. Hes. 
 paXXiov, ov, to, = pdXXos, wool, hair. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2988 B. 
 paXXwrdpiov, ov, to, r^ c7rd>ptov uoXXibtoi'. 
 
 Stud. 1720 B. 
 paXXaTos, fj, ov, (juaXXoo)) fleecy, woolly, shaggy. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
MdfjieB 
 
 731 
 
 fiavtaKUTO'; 
 
 Classical. Dion. H. Ill, 1491, 5, x''™"- 
 
 Stud. 1 720 B, eirafuov. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
 
 1142. 
 Ma/xf8, 6, see Moud/ie8. 
 fiaiiC'IP' ^^ Hebrew "ilDD = vodos, bastard. 
 
 AquU. Deut. 23, 2. — Also, fiav^r)p. Cedr. I, 
 
 799, 11. (See also iiavCqpos.) 
 fMfiripd, as, Tj, a kind of medicinal plant. Leo 
 
 Med. 129. 
 fiajifaj, ijf, Tj, = TiVftj, grandmother. Philon II, 
 
 301,44. PauZ. Tim. 2, 1, 5. Pseudo-/os. 
 
 Maoc. 16. Pint. I, 797 B. II, 704 B. App. 
 
 I, 675, 55. Artem. 384. Phryn. 133, con- 
 demned in this sense. Moer. 237. Herodn. 
 
 5, 3, 7. 
 luiniJi66pewTos, ov, (pAp,iir], Tpe(j}a>) brought up 
 
 by his grandmother. Schol. Arist. Ach. 49. 
 jiajipavas, a, 6, =:; ttKovtos, mammon. Matt. 6, 
 
 24. Clem. A. II, 637 A (quoted). Adam. 
 
 1760 A. 
 Map.oipios, ov, 6, Mamurius. Lyd. 44, 14. 
 fxafinapios, incorrect for jiaitTtapios. 
 fiav, see pdvva. — /idva, rj, incorrect for ytavva, 
 
 mother. 
 fiavad, nnJD ^ Sapov, 7rpoo'(popd, offering, 
 
 present, gift. Sept. Keg. 4, 8, 8. 4, 17, 3. 
 
 Nehem. 13, 5 Trjv iiavad. Ezech. 46, 5. 
 
 Theodtn. Dan. 2, 46. — • Also, to pama, in- 
 declinable. Sept. Jer. 17, 26. Baruch 1, 
 
 10. 
 Havacrris, see pvcuris. 
 pavSaKos, ov, 6, bolt for a door. Erotian. 86. 
 
 Artem. 149. Hes. Aukoj .... TvXapos .... 
 pavSarov, ov, to, the Latin man datum, 
 
 order, despatch, message. Ephes. 1284 E. 
 
 Chal. 869 A. Antec. 1, 21 init. Euagr. 
 
 2500 B. MjZ. 108, 10. Theoph. 375, 2, et 
 
 alibi. — 2. News = ayyeXia. Achmet. 254, 
 
 ijW, jroo(/ news. 
 pavSaTopeva, fvo-a>, (pavSarap) to become surety f 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 4, 1. Harmen. 3, 6, 1. 
 fiavSarap, opos, 6, the Latin mandator, 
 
 messenger. Gregent. 605 B. Nic. 11, 744 
 
 A. Theoph. 279, 9. Zeo. Tact. 4, 16. 
 
 jSmW. Ilev6r)V .... MavSdropej .... — 2. 
 
 Surety. Justinian. Novell. 4, 1. Harmen. 
 
 3, 6, 1. 
 fiavSarcopeva), pav8^\a, pavSrjXiov, pavSiXiv, pav- 
 
 hiKiov, incorrect for pavSaTopeva, pamffKa, 
 
 pavTTjXiov, pavTiKiv, pavriKiov. 
 ftdvSpa, as, Ti, m a n d r a ;::; povr/, povaarfipiov, 
 
 monastery. Epiph. I, 156 D. 11, 340 A. 
 
 765 C. Nil. 228 D. Theod. Lector 173 B. 
 
 Euagr. 2456 C. 
 pavSpayopivos, rj, ov, of pavhpayopas. Theoph. 
 
 Nonn. I, 454. 
 pavSpayopirris, ov, 6, of mandrake. Those. 6, 
 
 81 MavhpayopLTTjs oivos, wine flavored with 
 
 mandrake. 
 fua/Spelov, incorrect for pavSplov. 
 
 dpxipavSpirrjs- Theoph. 
 
 pdvSpevpa, aros, to, = pdvSpa, fold. Dion. H. 
 
 1. 206, 8. 
 pavSpidpxris, ov, 6, 
 
 Cont. 799, 20. 
 
 pavSptov, ov, TO, = pdvhpa. Euagr. 2881 A. 
 
 pavSpiTT)!, ov, 6, belonging to a pdvbpa, monk. 
 Const. (536), 1176 E. 1180 D, as a sur- 
 name. 
 
 pavSias, ov, 6, = pavSirj. Sept. Judic. 3, 16. 
 Reg. 1, 17, 38. Moer. 128. Mai. 33, 7". — 
 
 2. Mantle, bishop's, abbot's, monk's, or 
 nun's gown. Stud. 1749 A. Nic. CP. 857 
 C. Typic. 30. 
 
 pavhvri,rjs,ri,a,'kinAoi cloak. Classical. Artem. 
 134. Poll. 7, 60. Dion C. 57, 13, 5. 67, 8, 
 
 3. 78, 3, 3. (Compare Ta, garment.) 
 pavBvrjs, ov, 6, = preceding. Lyd. 178, 14. 
 
 19. 
 pav8v\iv, pMvSiXiov, incorrect for pavrlXiv, pav- 
 
 Tt\t0V. 
 
 pavbvov, ov, TO, r= pavSias. Theoph. 266, 6. 
 
 pavSva)8rjs, es, like a pavbias. Schol. Clem. A. 
 791 A. 
 
 pav^rjp, see pap^rjp. 
 
 pdv^Tipos, ov, or pav^ripos, a, ov, the Greek form 
 of the Shemitic pap^ijp. Gregent. 669 A. 
 Theoph. 643, 9, a nickname given to Saint 
 John of Damascus by Constantine Copronj-- 
 mus, the picture-breaker ; with a play upon 
 Mava-oip, his real surname. — Also, pdvT^r)- 
 pos. Leont. Cypr. 1 736 D. [For the change 
 of M into N compare Tripirt, irevre.'] 
 
 yidvr]s, tj, orou, 6, Manes, = yiavixaios. Archel. 
 1437 A Cyrill. H. 593 A. Greg. Naz. I, 
 1208 C. II, 233 C. Ill, 1109 A. Epiph. II, 
 41 B. Theod. IV, 377 A. [As Mdvris has 
 the appearance of being a derivative of pai- 
 vopai, it was sometimes declined to5 Mdvev- 
 Tos (tov pavEVTos"). Tit. B. 1077 B. Cora- 
 pare Eus. II, 720 C 'O pavels ras (j>pevas. 
 Cyrill. H. 571 A Tov ttJs pavtas eirujvvpov.'] 
 
 pdvrjs, ol, manes := x^dvioi 6eoi. Zos. 65, 
 22. 
 
 puivddva, to learn. Pallad. Laus. 1012 D Tpap- 
 paTcav pfpadrjKms. Mai. 77, dno tS>v ttoXltcov 
 oTt Kv^iKos io'Tiv 6 o'tfiayfis. — 2. To learn, 
 in the sense oiteach. Jejun. 1924 C. 
 
 pavia, as, fj, madness. Hippol. Haer. 2, 1 7 Tjjv 
 VTrep^oKKovcav tS>v alperiKcitv paviav. ■ — Often 
 used in the sense of heresy. Athan. I, 261 
 
 C, ToC'A/jfiW 336 A. 517 A. 520 A, rav 
 2a/3eXXiai'£i'. 584 A, ^ 'Apetavri. II, 12. 145 
 
 D. Caesarius 905. Petr. A. II, 1289 B. 
 Basil. IV, 712 A. Greg. Naz. I, 1209 A 
 (referring to 'Apeiopavlrac). 1072 B. 1096 
 A. 1145 A, ri ^pvywv. 11, 537 A. Chrys. I, 
 455 D. 409 D. Theod. Ill, 928 A, et alibi. 
 (See also Xvo-o-a.) 
 
 paviaKOTos, rj, ov, wearing or having a pavidnrjs. 
 Porph. Cer. 469, 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiamaKr]<; 
 
 732 
 
 fiavmTiKO^ 
 
 jMavidiajs, ov, 6, bracelet, collar, necklace. Sept. 
 
 Dan. 5, 7. 29. Polyb. 2, 29, 8. 2, 31, 5. 
 
 Pint. I, 484 B. II, 808 F. Hes. KXow's 
 
 (Compare the Shemitic yjnn, chain for the 
 
 neck or arm.) 
 fiaviaKiov, ov, to, little /laviaiajs. Apophth. 104 
 
 A. Eus. Alex. 444 B. Mai. Abl, 20 -kiv. 
 
 Theoph. 377,15 Hes. Mr/vLcrKot . . . Porph. 
 
 Adm. 114, 11. Achmet. 258. 230. 
 fiaviaa ^^ fjuilvofiai.. Jos. B. J. 1, 7, 5. 
 /iai/H/j-oKor, oi/, (fiavta, TeKeXv) frenzied. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 1571 A. 
 lj.avi.Ka, as, fj, the Latin m a n i c a :::= x^P'^' 
 
 TT^piX^pts, sleeve. Lyd. 134, 11. 
 imviKOTos, r), ov, m a n i c a t u s , with sleeves. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 473, 9. 
 fiavLKlXiov, ov, TO, zzr: ^cipofidviKov. Leo. Tact. 
 
 6, 25. 35. Achmet. 156. 
 fiavUiov, ov, TO, =: fidviKa, sleeve. Sophrns. 
 
 3988 B = cmfiavLKiov. Theoph. 599, 21. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 13. Porph. Adm. 167, 2. 
 fiavi^, iKOs, 6, = fiaviaKr^s. Porph. Cer. 441, 3. 
 (tiawoupye'cB, ))o-<b, (fiavia, EPrfl) to render mad. 
 
 Polyaen. 8, 43. 
 fiawVXa, 0)1', TO, m a n i p u 1 i or m a n i p 1 i , 
 
 the ensigns of the maniples. Pint. I, 22 B. 
 fiaviirKaffios, ov, 6, manipularius, ma- 
 
 nipularis, or maniplaris, soldier 
 
 belonging to the same maniple. Plut. I, 22 
 
 B. 
 IJLavlnXoi, 6}v, 6, manipli ^n tnqixaioc^opoi. 
 
 Lyd. 128, 8. 
 p.avi-)(ai^a>, iaco, to side with Mavt^^aios- Did. A, 
 
 548 B. 
 MavixaiKos, 17, ov, Manichean. Did. A. 1129 
 
 D. Oreg. Nyss. II, 29 D. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 I, 5, 16. Anast. Sin. 253 B. 
 
 Mavixalos, ov, 6, Manichaeus, a heretic of the 
 Persian school. Munich. 1433 A. Archel. 
 1437 B. ^Zer. ij^c. 413 B. ^^toi. I, 544 
 C. — Oi Mavip^aiot, the Manicheans. Eus. 
 n, 721 A. Athan. I, 573 A. Epiph. II, 9 
 A. 
 
 fuxvi^airrijios, ov, 6, Manicheism. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 II, 225 C. 
 
 fiavioiS&s (iiavmSrjs), adv. madly. Did. A . 548 
 B. 
 
 ftai/ra, j;s, ^, ]a, manna, the miraculous food. 
 Jos Ant. 3, 13. 5, 1, 4. Sibyll. 7, 149 77 pAv- 
 VT]. — Also, t6 pAv, indeclinable. Sept. Ex. 
 16, 31. 33. 35. — Also, TO /«jwa, indeclinable. 
 Sept. Num. 11, 7 (Sap. 16. 21). Jos. Ant. 
 3, 1, 16. Basil. IV, 700 C. Doroth. 1701 
 A. — 2. A variety of frankincense. Diosc. 
 1, 83, Xi^ivov. 2, 178 (179). AntyU. apud 
 Orib. n, 70, 12. Hippol. Haer. 94, 42.-3. 
 J^euter, t6 pawn = to TrpatToxvTov tov yoKa- 
 KTos iropa, milk, a nurse's word. Ctem. j1. I, 
 300 A. 
 
 pawa, see pavad. 
 
 pawn, aj, ij. m a m m a, mother. Theoph. Cent 
 91, 23. 92, 14. Cedr. II, 105, 10. 556, 7. 
 
 pavvaSiv for pavvdSiov, ov, to, a, kind of Jasfe(. 
 Apophth. 112 A. Compare the F. manne, 
 hamper. 
 
 pavvdKiov, ov, to, little pdvvos, necklace. Schd. 
 Theocr. 11, 40. (Compare paviaKrjs and its 
 derivatives.) 
 
 pawaboTfco, r)(rco, ::z= pdwa SlSapi. Damasc, 
 III, 689 D. — Also, pavvoSoTea. Const. 
 Apost. 6, 3, Tivi. 
 
 pawdpiov, ov, TO, dear pdwa. Lucian. HI, 292. 
 298. 
 
 Mawavpa, pavvr/, pavvoSoTfO), see Mayvavpa, piv- 
 va, manna, pavvaBorea. 
 
 pavvo-boTTjs, ov, 6, giver of manna. Sibyll. 2, 
 848. 
 
 pavvoipopos, ov, z^ pdwa ^epoiv. Leont. Cypr, 
 1608 A, ordpvos. 
 
 pavovd\wv, ov, to, (m a n u a 1 i s) L. cande- 
 labrum, large candlestick used in churches, 
 Porph. Cer. 75, 3. Typic. 59. 
 
 pavov6iov, ov, TO, (manuatus) fagot: shrub 
 = edpvos. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 229 C 283 
 A. 
 
 Mavcrovp, 6, indeclinable, Mansur, the cogno- 
 men of John of Damascus. Steph. Diac. 
 1120 A. 
 
 pavreia, a>v, to., reioard of divination, presents 
 for the soothsayers. Sept. Ifum. 22, 7. 
 
 pavTcvTrjs, ov, 6, = 6 pavrevopevos, pdvris. 
 Heliod. 9, 1. 
 
 pavTevTiKos, T], ov, ^pavTevTTjs) able to divine. 
 Plut. II, 432 E. 
 
 pdvT^rjpos, see pdv^rjpos. 
 
 pavTTJXa, Tjs, f), = following. Poll. 7, 74, Vit. 
 Nicol. S. 888 B. 
 
 pavrrjKiov, also pavTiKiov, ov, to, the Latin 
 mantel^, mantelium, or man- 
 tile, mantilium, ^=. ^^eipopaierpov, 
 towel, napkin, handkerchief. Zosimas 1689 
 B. 'PsenAo-Nicod. I, B, 1, 2. Theoph. 728, 
 17 pavTiKiv. Porph. Cer. 465, 11. Leo 
 Gram. 199, 6. Cedr. I, 297, 18. Curop. 67, 
 17. — To ayiov pavrrjKiov, the holy towel, on 
 which the likeness of Cljrist was impressed ; 
 it was sent by Christ to Agbarus (an imagi- 
 nary king of Edessa). Theoph. Cont. 432, 
 12. Horol. Aug. 16. (See also ax«po7rot'i)- 
 Tor. For the legend, see Apocr. Act. 
 Thadd. 3.) 
 
 pavTiov, ov, TO, = pavSir). Lyd. 178, 20. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2945 A, d'no er«par, a cloak 
 made of palm-leaves. Chron. 79, 19. Leant. 
 Mon. 693 A. Med. 421, 20. Porph. Cer. 
 495, 8. 
 
 puivropdyos, ov, 6, ^= /uiiti; Km payos (o avroi). 
 Eudoc. M. 287. 
 
 pavarriKos, r), 6v, (jua>6a>) slacking, relaxing. 
 Ptd. Tetrab. 29. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fia^iXXapio<; 
 
 733 
 
 fiapKai; 
 
 yio^iXXapios, OK, maxillaris. Porph. Cer. 
 
 352, 16, quid? — 3. Substantively, tA fia- 
 ,■ ^iXkdpiov = irpoo'KfCJidKaiov, pillow. Ibid. 
 
 672, 7. Achmet. 224. 
 ^ui|iXXo7rXou;ua«oj, ou, 6, (maxilla, pluma- 
 
 cium) feather-pillow. Lyd. 251, 20. 
 Mo^ifiiXXa, i;y, ^, MaxiwMla, one of Montanus's 
 
 prophetic helpers, ^sfer. ?7?-J. 149 C. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 436, 67, et alibi. Athan. II, 
 
 688 A. Epiph II, 741 A. 
 fjA^ifios, ov, m a X i m u s =: fiiyurros. Polyh. 
 
 3, 87, 6. Plut. I, 625 D. 
 jiamra, as, 17, the Latin m a p p a = cKfiayclov. 
 
 Lyd. 145. Mai. 412, 13. Cedr. I, 297, 
 
 17. — 2. Horse-race at the hippodrome. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 105, 1. 
 fiainrapios, ov, 6, m a p p a r i u s , the officer 
 
 who used to drop the mappa as a signal for 
 
 beginning the chariot-races in the circus. 
 
 Chron 701, 9 nawirdpis. Fsendo- Chrys. 
 
 VIII, 89 B (723). Cedr. I, 297, 15. 19. 
 fiawirtov, ov, to, small painra. Charis. 553, 24. 
 flap, the Hebrew "10 = iriKpia, bitterness. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 3, 1, 1. — 5, 9, 2 fidpa, ^\•^•2 = oSvvrj. 
 fuipaBpbrqs, ov, 6, of pApaBpov. Diosc. 5, 75, 
 
 oLiios, flavored with fennel. 
 ftapaSpo-eiSris, is, resembling fennel. Diosc. 3, 
 
 146 (156). 
 papadpoeiSas, adv. like fennel. Diosc. 2, 168 
 
 (169). 
 papaiva, to cause to wither. [Diosc. 1, 131 pe- 
 
 papaapju =: Clem. A.l, 69 A. 500. C] 
 papav add, Syriac, dominus noster venit. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 1, 16, 22. liieron. I, 431 (133). 
 papavTiKos, 7], ov, (jiapalva) causing to wither. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 32, 4. 
 papatrpos, ov, 6, a withering, wasting away. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 196. 3, 90 (100). Galen. I, 42 E. 
 
 Oiig. in, 636 D. 
 papaa-paSrjS, es, (papairpos, EIAQ) like wither- 
 ing. Galen. U, 263 C. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 II, 190, 10. 
 papavyeo), rjo'co, (papalvco ? avyr)) to be dazzled. 
 
 Plut. II, 376 F, et alibi. 
 papyapis, l8os, fj, = papyaplrris. Philostr. 137. 
 
 139, Xi^os. 
 papyapirdpiv for papyapirdpiov, ov, to, =::: P^P' 
 
 yaplrqs, pearl. Theoph. 351, 11. 
 papyapLTTjs, ov, 6, pearl. Classical. — 2» A 
 crumb of the sacramental bread. Chrys. XII, 
 
 771 C. 798 E. Sophrns. 3985 C. 
 pMpyapLTo(j)6pos, ov, (^papyapivrjs, i^eptBi') bearing 
 
 or containing pearl. Orig. Ill, 852 B. 
 papyapos, ov, 6, ^= pdpyapov. Ael. N. A. 15, 
 8. Sophrns. 3397 C — Also, to pdpyapov. 
 Paus. 8, 18, 6 (2). Proc. Ill, 27, 18. 
 pdpyrfKts, ea>s, fj, =. papyapirris. Philostr. 770. 
 papyoyiov, ov, to, bag. .Toann. Mosch 2988 B. 
 'MapboxdiKos, rj, ov, of MapSoxalos. Sept. Mace. 
 2, 15, 36, Tjpepa, Purim. Orig. I, 453 C. 
 
 l^apSoxa'tos, ov, 6, Mordecai. Sept. Esth. 
 passim. 
 
 pdpris, 6, an Egyptian measure =z 20 ^eVrai. 
 Epiph. m, 292 A. 
 
 Mapia, as, fj, one of the Greek forms of Mapidp, 
 Maria, Mary, the mother of Jesus. Matt. 1, 
 16, et alibi. Marc. 6, 3. Luc. 1, 41. Act. 
 1, 14. Ignat. 652 A. 660 A. Just. Tryph. 
 100. Iren. 881 C, et alibi. Hippol. 700 D. 
 825 D. Orig. HI, 1815 A. Jul. Frag. 262 
 D. Athan. I, 332 B. Cyrill H 976 A. — 
 See also Cels. apud Orig. I, 713 B. 720 B. 
 733 C. — Epiph. I, 344 A 'Bparriafts Mapias. 
 349 C Thva Mapias. the Birth of Mary, 
 Gnostic forgeries. [Her perpetual virginity 
 was asserted in the second century. Pseudo- 
 Jacob. 19. 20. Clem. A. U, 529 B. Orig. 
 n, 493 C. HI, 876 C. IV, 32 A. Eus. II, 
 1292 B. Basil. I, 180 B. Did. A. S32 T). 
 Chrys. VI, 51 A. 77 B. Hieron. I, 510 
 (233). II, 202 A. V, 530 A. Paul. Ernes. 
 1436 A. Soz. 856 B Theod. Anc. 1333 A. 
 Theod. IV, 1388 A. Tim. Presb. 245 B. 
 Eus. Alex. 368 B. Gregent. 657 A. Andr. 
 C. 1353 A Kal TiKTcis Koi Ttapdevfvfis Km pe- 
 veis 81 dpxpoTepav. It was maintained also 
 in a modified form by the A^alentinians. 
 Iren. 513 A. 881 C. 920 A. , TertuU. II, 
 581 A (790 A). 69 A. — The tendency to 
 pay her divine honors began to manifest it- 
 self in the fourth century. Epiph. II, 737 
 B. 740 D. 745 C. 748 B. 752 A Tijv Ma- 
 piav prjSfls npoaKvvfiTco. Petr. Sic. 1332 A. 
 
 — For the legend of her assumption, see 
 Tim. Presb. 245 B. Modest. 3281. 3293 A. 
 Germ. 357. Damage. Ill, 748 seq. Pseudo- 
 Melito 1231 seq. — The title prjTrjp 6cov made 
 its first appearance in the fourth century. 
 Eus. n, 1265 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 651 A. 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 912 C TJ prjrpX tov Kvplov. 
 Isid. 216 C. 217 A. Soz. 1425 A.] 
 
 M.apidppri or Mapidpvrj, r)S, fj, = Mapidp, Mapia. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 134, 79, et alibi. Orig. I, 1281 
 
 A. 
 MapipaS, Hj'ID = avrCKoyia. Sept. Ezech. 47, 
 
 19. 
 Mapiva, rjs, 17, Marina, a Saintess who suffered 
 
 martyrdom in the year 270. Horol. Jul. 17. 
 
 — 2. Marina, a Roman lady. 'O oocoj Ma- 
 pivrjs, the house of Marina, the name of a pal- 
 ace in Constantinople built by this lady (?). 
 Anlhol. XIII, p. 661. Theoph. 371. 454, 7 
 'Ey ra irdKaTia tcov Mapivrjs. 
 
 MapivaKTjS, 1), 6, dear Maplvos. Theoph. 677. 
 pdpis, o, the Shemitic S^'O ^ Kvpios. Philon 
 
 II, 522, 47. 
 Mdpts, I, 6, Maris. Chryss. IH, 624 A xm Mdpt. 
 
 Soz. 1192 C. 
 pdpKas, 6, Celtic, = iTTiTos. Paus. 10, 19, 
 
 12. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
MapKeWiavoi 
 
 734 
 
 fiaprvpiKog 
 
 yiapKcWiavoi, mv, oi, MarcelUani, the followers 
 nf MapKeXXiva. Orig. I, 1281 A (Iren. 685 
 
 ^)- 
 MapKeWiamt, S>v, oi, MarcelUani, the followers 
 
 ofmdpKeWos. Const. II, 1. Epiph. 11, 336 
 
 C. 
 MdpKeXXos, 01), 6, Marcellus, a sort of heretic. 
 
 Eus. VI, 707 seq. Basi7. IV, 432 B. 545 
 
 C. Epiph. II, 336 C. 
 liapKrjmos, ov, 6, marquis. Porph. Adm. 116, 
 
 20. Cer. 661,17. — Also, fuxpKea-uis. Nic. 
 
 Greg. I, 238, 2. 240, 2. 
 MapKiaviaraL a>v, oi, Marcianistae =zz Maa-a-a- 
 
 Xiavoi Tim. Presh. 45 C. Simoc. 330, 26. 
 
 Anclr. C. 1201 B. 
 MapKiavos, ov, 6, Marcianus, the founder of the 
 
 sect of AoKijTai. Serap. 1373 C. — Oi Map- 
 
 KMvoi, the followers of Marcianus. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 35. — 2. Marcianus, the founder of 
 
 the sect of EuxtTai. Tim. Presh. 48 A. 
 MapKiav, avos, 6, Marcion, a heretic. Cels. 
 
 apud Orig. I, 1284 A. .lust. Apol. 1, 26. 
 
 Iren. 688 A, et alibi. Rhodon 1333 A. 
 
 C/em. .4. I, 1113 B. II, 549 A. HippoL 
 
 Haer. 382, 77, et alibi. Tertidl. II, 246 B 
 
 seq. Orig. I, 216 B. 229 A. 848 A. 1409 
 
 B. 
 MapKtmvto-Tal, S>v, oi, Marcioniiiae, the followers 
 
 of Marcion. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1284 A. 
 
 Heges. 1324 A. Aster. Urb. 153 A. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 394, 53. Tertull. II, 254 C. Eus. 11, 
 
 1140 B. Athan. II, 17 A. jSasiY. IV, 732 
 
 A. Epiph. I, 580 C. — Also, Mapxicui/iTat, 
 
 J\fnrcionitae. Tertull. II 58 A, et alibi. 
 MapKor, ou, 6, Marcus, the Evangelist. Papias 
 
 1257 A. B. /ren. 845 A. HippoL Haer. 
 
 392, 27. £«s. VI, 628 C. — 2. 3Iarcus, 
 
 a religious impostor. Iren. 577 "B. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 296, 34 seq. Theod. IV, 360 A. 
 MapKQio-ioi, a>v, ol, Marcosii, the followers of 
 
 Marcus the impostor. Epiph. I, 577 C. 
 imppapoykvt^ia, as, f), (p-dp/iapos, yKv<pa) sculp- 
 ture in marble. Strab. 10, 5, 7. 
 /lappapoKoweai, rjaa, (fco'?rT<o) to hew marble. 
 
 Solom. 1332 C. 
 lidpp.apos, ov, rj, m arm or, marble. Sept. 
 
 Epist. Jer. 71. Strab. 5, 2, 6, p. 352, 25 He- 
 
 rpav Trjv papiiapov. Diosc. 5, 132 (133). — 
 
 Also, TO papp.apov. Diosc 5, 91, p. 755. 
 fuippapoa-dirovvov, to, (jxdpp.apov, trmrovviov) cake 
 
 of soap. Euchol. 
 fi.app.ap6a>, aurtu, to pave with marble. Heron 
 
 /un. 174, 4. Mai 339, 7. Basilic. 58,2, 
 
 13. Theoph. Cont. 140, 14. 
 pappapva-a-a = pappalpa. Tatian. 856 A. 
 
 Polem. 223. Themist. 288, 2. Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 257 C. 
 pappApoxris, (COS, fi, (^pappapoa) a paving. 
 
 Basilic. 58, 2, 13. 
 pappapaiTos, rj, 6v, paved with marble. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 107, 1 tA papfutpmTov, place paved witli 
 marble. Epiph. Mon. 268 C. 
 
 MapoO, oOy, r), dear Mapia, Molly, Potty. 
 Sophrns. 3449 D. 
 
 papovKiov, ov, t6, ^=. 6plha^, opibaKivrj, lettuce. 
 Alex. Trail. Helm. 308, 28 papovXXa, write 
 papovKta. Geopon. 12, 1, 2. Boiss. HI, 420. 
 — Also, pa'ioiXtov. Hes. Qpi8aicii>at .... 
 Anom. Med. 247. — Also, pa'iovviov. Lex. 
 Sched. 270. [The analogical diminutive of 
 the Latin amarus, mxpSs, would be ,ama- 
 r u 1 u s , which has the appearance of being 
 the prototype of papovXiov. If so, papoiXiov 
 means the bitter herb, and may be compared 
 with the ancient iriKpis, and the modern 
 ri ■n-iKpaXiSa, succory, dandelion, ox-tongue. 
 Compare the Hebrejv "ii3, bitter.] 
 
 pappov, oi, ro, the Latin m a r r a , mattock, 
 pickaxe, and the like. Hes. 
 
 paptTovdvris, ov, 6, ^ Stos, a month. Jos. Ant. 
 
 I, 3, 3. 
 
 papr^o^dp^ovKov, ov, to, the Latin m a r t i o - 
 barbulus = ^rjpvTra. Mauric. 12, 4. 
 11. 
 
 Mapnvdiajs, t), 6, dear Maprivos, Martinus. 
 Theoph. Cont. 870, 10. 
 
 pdpnos, a, the Latin Martius, of Mars. 
 Strab. 5, 3, 8, p. 373, 2, Kdpms, Campus 
 Martius. Plut. I, 461 A, KoKavhais, Kalen- 
 dis Martiis. Afric. 88 C. — 'O paprim prjv, 
 Martius mensis, March. Dion. H. I, 385, 2. 
 Plut. I, 68 F. 72 A. H, 268 A. 
 
 paprvp, vpos, 6, see pdprvs. 
 
 papTvpew, rjiToi, to bear witness, to attest, to testify 
 that Jesus is the Christ. Luc. Act. 23, 11. 
 Clem. R. 1, 5. — 2. To suffer martyrdom. 
 Heges.\S\Zk. 1317 C. Jren. 851 A. 862 
 A. Aster. Urb. 153 B. Clem. A. I, 1228 
 A. Orig. I, 669 A, ra ^picrnavia-pa. — 3. 
 To commend. Theoph. 88, 7 Aid koXXos pap- 
 TvprjOeltjav vtto ^e^rjprjs. 
 
 papTvpqriov = Sei paprupeiv. Diosc. l,Prooem. 
 p. 2. 
 
 paprupia, as, f), testimony to the truth of Chris- 
 tianity. Apoc. 6, 9. Clem. A. I, 1228 0. 
 1256 B, f) hi cuparos. — 2. Martyrdom =; 
 papTvpiov. Iren. 690 C. Martyr. Polyc. 
 1029 A, et alibi. Martyr. Poth. 1429 A, et 
 alibi. Hippol. Haer. 452, 94. Eus. H, 137 
 A. 
 
 MapTvpiavoi, wv, ol, Martyriani, a sect. Epiph. 
 
 II, 760 B. 
 
 paprvpiKos, r), 6, relating to martyrs. Philostrg. 
 545 C, arifjjavos. Leant. II, 1989 C. 
 Sophrns. 3576 C. Nic. H, 1289 B, /Si/SXoi, 
 the books of martyrs, martyrologies. Pseudo- 
 NU. 545 A ra paprvpixd, sc. /Si^Xi'a, martyr- 
 ologies. Stud. 1 708 A TO paprvpiKov, sp. rpo- 
 vdpiov, a troparion addressed to, or in honor 
 of, a martyr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiaprvpioi' 
 
 735 
 
 (j-aTaio-KOTTO'i 
 
 Itapnipwv, ov, to, testimony to the truth of Chris- 
 tianity. Polyc. 1012 B, ToC aravpov. Clem. 
 A. I, 1261 B, Tov Kvpiov. — 2. Martyrium, 
 martyrdom. Ignat. 645 A. Martyr. Polyc. 
 1029 B. 1044 A. Aster. Urh. 153 B. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1020 C. 1213 C. 1284 C. TertuU. II, 
 63 A. 125 A. Orig. HI, 1381 B. 1384 B. 
 Eus. H, 1369 C. — 3. Chapel dedicated to a 
 martyr, and in general to any Saint, includ- 
 ing even Christ. Eus. II, 1088 D. 1093 A. 
 1108 C. 1209 A. V, 1064 A. Laod. 9. 
 Athan. I, 397 C. 736 D. Basil. Ill, 1020 B. 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1093 C. Soz. 1008 B. 
 (See also Jul. Frag. 335 C.)— 4. A book 
 containing an account of the life and martyr- 
 dom of a martyr. Nic. II, 861 D. Porph. 
 Them. 16, 20. 
 
 fiaprvpokoywv, ov, to, (jmprvs, Xe'y<o) martyrology, 
 
 Quin. 63. 
 Haprvpo-TTOiiofiai, to call to witness. Cornut. 72, 
 
 TOV ''Epp.riv. 
 fiapTvponoua, as, fj, a calling to witness. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 183. 
 paprvs, vpos, 6, tj, martyr. Luc. Act. 22, 20. 
 
 "PouZ. Hebr. 12, 1. Apoc. 2, 13. 11,3. 17, 
 
 6. Martyr. Polyc. 1032 A, to€ XptoroO. 
 
 Martyr. Path. 1421 A. 1449 A. Polycral. 
 
 1360 A. Aster. Urh. 153 A. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1060 B. n, 492B. TertaZZ. II, 16 B. 147 
 
 B. Orig. HI, 412 C. Eus. II, 1441 A. 
 Eunap. V. S. 45 (78). — Sometimes it is 
 applied to confessors. . Hippol. Haer. 454, 45. 
 — Also, pApTvp, vpos. Clem. A. I, 1228 A. 
 Marc. Erem. 1092 C. Epiph. I, 829 D. 
 
 Mdpayv, mraf, 6, Maro, Virgil's cognomen. Eus. 
 
 II, 1296 B. — 2. Maron of Edessa, a mono- 
 
 physite. Ana,%t. Sin. 248 C. 293 D. 
 yiaa-^aBalos, ov, 6, Mashothaeus, the supposed 
 
 founder of a Jewish sect. In the plural, 
 
 ot M.acr^a6aioi, the followers of Mashothaeus. 
 
 Heges. 1324 A. 1325 A. Theod. IV, ^45 B. 
 
 Written also Baa-padeoi. 
 paayiSiov, less correct paylcrSiou, ov, to, the 
 
 Arabic MSGD, mosk or mosque. _ Theoph. 
 
 524, 8 as v. 1. Porph. Adm". 102, 1. Barthol. 
 
 1405 B. 1445 C. Canan. 471, 4. 
 pacrBos, ov, 6, = pacTos. Apoc. I, 13 as v. 1. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 132. 133. Pseudo-Zncoi. 
 
 19, 2. Artem. 30. 
 paapapad, at, the Hebrew nnniO = yjfoXTTjpia. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 52, 19. 
 pao-vaep(i)6rjs, nSJSa, the turban of the high- 
 priest. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 3. 
 paaovpaTos, r), ov, quid ? Porph. Cer. 470, 7. 
 paa-a-aPa^dvrjs, niSatyD = ^poyxaTtjp. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 3, 7, 2. 
 MaorcraXtai/oi or M.ecr(ra\iavoi, a>v, ot, Massaliani 
 
 or •Messaliani, who maintained that men 
 
 ought to pray always ; called also 'Evkt'itoi 
 
 or 'Evxi.TM. Epiph. II, 640 C. 756 B. 
 
 . Hieron. H, 496 A. Theod. Ill, 1141 D. IV, 
 429 B. Damasc. I, 728 B. Theoph. 99, lo! 
 — Also, MEO-o-aXiTai. Cyrill. A. X, 376 A. 
 (Compare Luc. 18, 1. Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 17. 
 Theodoret intimates that the Massaliani ex- 
 emplified their doctrine by sleeping inces- 
 santly. — Derived from the Semitic sSy 
 Sxn.) 
 
 paira-dopai., to chew. Diosc. 2, 127 patTa-rieijvm, 
 
 passive in sense. 
 pA(T<Tj)pa, aTos, TO, (paa-a-dopai) bit for a horse ? 
 
 Porph. Cer. 463, 4. 
 pdaa-ivos, ov, quid ? ilfaZ. 186, 20. 
 paa-a-lov, ov, to, quid ? Porph. Cer. 352, 10. 
 paa-rdpiov, ov, to, Utile patTTos. Alciphrn. 1, 31. 
 
 39. ^non. Med. 243. 
 paoTiyiov, ov, to, little pda-n^. Anton 10, 38. 
 pao^Tiyoviopai, rjBrjv, (paanyovopos} to he gov- 
 erned by the lasher. Diod. Ex. Vat. 14, 11. 
 paa-nyovopos, ov, {pdan^, vepto) wielding the lash, 
 
 scourging. Plut. II, 553 A. 
 pao'Tiycmk-qKros, ov, (ttX^o'O'o)) scourged, lashed. 
 
 Mai. 123, 13. 
 paoTiyocjiopett), r^cra, = paanyocfiopos elpl. 
 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 14, 16. 
 paaTiyayo-ipos, ov, r^ a^ios pao'Ttyaaecos. 
 
 Lucian. I, 838. 
 pa(TTly<>>(ns, fas, r), (pao'Tiyoto) a scourging, 
 
 whipping. Athen. 8, 42, p. 350 C. 
 paoTiKTeov = Scl pao'Ti^dv. Fseado-Just. 1200 
 
 D. 
 paaTiKTTjp, rjpos, d, (paaTi^a) scourger. Sihyll. 
 
 2, 345. 
 pacTTi^aros, i), ov, (paa'Tixr)) prepared or fla- 
 vored with mastich. Alex. Trail. 566. 
 paaTt-x^^oLov, ov, to, =: paa'Tl)^tvov eXatov. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 51 (titul.). 
 paa-Tixi-viis, ov, mastichinus, of mastich. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 51, eXaioi/, oil prepared with mastich. 
 
 Philagr. apud Orib. I, 380, 13. 
 paa'To(f)ayris, 6, the name of a bird. DoubtfuL 
 
 Clem A. I, 653 A. 
 paarabris, es, ^= pao'ToeiSris. Herm. Sim. 9, 1. 
 paa-TpopiKrjs, 6, the Latin magister mili- 
 
 tum. PorjoA. Adm. 121, 17. 
 paa-TpoTTonris, r)Tos, fj, the being paarponos. 
 
 Leant. II, 1980 C. 
 *paTaidC<i>, dcra, (pdraios) to act or talk fool- 
 ishly. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 67. Philon 
 
 I, 145, 2. 222, 24. Lucian. Luct. 16. Sext. 
 
 Ail, 3. 719, 18. Hippol. Haer. 88, 29. 
 paTatC«> := preceding. Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 10. 
 paTmoepyla, as, r), (EPFO) := paTaionovia. 
 
 Epiph.J,in A. 
 paTaioKTipv^la, as, rj, (Krjpva-a-a) vain preaching. 
 
 Meet. Byz. 756 C. 
 parmo-KopTTOs, ov, vainly boasting. Schnl. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 589 
 paToio-Kdnos, ov, = paTaiovovos. Ant. Mon. 
 
 1469 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiaraTaioXoyea) 
 
 736 
 
 fiavXia-TT}'; 
 
 fjuiTaTaioKoyca, fiaio, ^= fiaraioXoyos el/il. Strab. 
 
 2, 1, 19, p. 117, 29. 
 fuiTCUoKoyia, as, rj, (maraioXd-yos) idle or foolish 
 
 talk. Paul. Tim. 1, 1, 6. Plut. II, 6 F. 
 
 Diogenian. apud Eus. HI, 449 A. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 354. Athan. I, 101 A. 
 fiaraioXoyos, ov, {\eyoi>) talking at random. 
 
 Classical. Paul. Tit. 1, 10. 
 fuiTawiroios, 6v, (jroiia) acting foolishly. Athen. 
 
 5, 8, p. 179 F. 
 liaTmo-TTOvea, rjcra), to labor in vain. Polyb. 9, 
 
 2, 2. 25, 5, 11. Clementin. 60 B. 
 fuiTaioTTovrjiia, arm, to, (ij.aTaiorrovia>) useless 
 
 work. Iambi. V. P. 58. 
 jiaTaioTTOvia, as, rj, (/xaraieiTroj'Of) ZaJor ire vain. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 28, p. 806. Clem. R. 1, 19. 
 
 Plut. II, 119 E. Lucian. Dial. Mort. 10, 8. 
 fwram-rrovos, ov, laboring in vain. Philon II, 
 
 500, 21. Just. Frag. 1585 A. Chrys. VII, 
 
 511 A. 
 jiaTawcTKOTTos, ov, ((TKOTTca) observing or looking 
 
 after useless things. Method. 1 73 C. 
 fiaraLOCTrovSeci}, rjo'ia, {(movbrj) rzz Kevoo'Trovdeo). 
 
 Plnlostrg. 593 B. 
 fjUiTatoa'Trovdla, as, t], =:= K€VO(77:ovbia. Olym. A. 
 
 541 C. 
 fiaTaio-a'vKQCf)avTla, as, rj, =m fiaraia crvKOtjiavTia. 
 
 Epiph. I, 892 C. 
 fiaTaLoavvrj, rjs, 17, ^= txaTaiorrjs. Polem. 209. 
 fjLaraiOTf^vla, as, 17, (rexyrj^ useless art. Quintil. 
 
 2, 20. Galen. II, 9 E. Clem. A. I, 380 
 A, 
 
 fiarawrris, Tiros, i), {jiaraios) vanity, emptiness, 
 frailly, folly. Sept. Ps. 4, 3. Eccl. 1, 2, et 
 alibi. Paul. Rom. 8, 20. Po?/. 6, 134. 
 
 ixaraiovpyos, ov, (EPFQ) ^ jiaratonovos. Phi- 
 Ion II, 98, 52. 
 
 ^Tai,o<ppov€a, i)<7(B, ^= iiaTat,6<pp<ov d/ti. Tim. 
 Ant. 264 D. 
 
 fi.aTaio(l)poa'vvri, ijr, tj, frivolity. Sibyll. 8, 80. 
 
 fiarawcfipav, ov, {(t>priv) frivolous. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 6, 11. Athan. I, 464 A. Basil. I, 164 C. 
 Haraioto, aaa, to render jiaraios, to frustrate. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 23, 16 Maraiova-iv iv tavrots Spa- 
 
 criv, they pretend that they see visions. — 2. 
 
 Mid. jiaraiovixai, to he vain, to act foolishly. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 17, 15. 1, 26, 21. 1, 13, 13 
 
 MeraT-ai'toTai (rot, thou hast done foolishly. 
 
 Judith 6, 4, et alibi. Paul. Rom. 1, 21. 
 fiarepia, as, 17, the Latin materia, timber. 
 
 Gloss. Jur. 
 fiarepTepa, as, fj, the Latin matertera = 
 
 17 Trpos /ii)Tpof 6eLa, mother's sister. Antec. 1, 
 
 10, 5, neyoKr), magna matertera, grandmother's 
 
 sister. 
 IMT^ovKa, as, ^, It. m a z z a , F. masse, 
 
 E. mace, club, stake. Ptoch. 1, 227. 
 
 Curop. 25, 21. 
 p,aT(ovKiov, ov, TO, =r fmr^ovKa. Leo. Tact. 6, 
 
 27. 14, 84. 
 
 )urr^6(o, taa'a, to give one a box on the ear 
 
 to cuff, buffet. Theoph. 432, 17, riva. 
 imrrjv, in vain. Theoph. 705, 16 STe^jfavT€s ai- 
 
 Tov els fiaTijv, shamming, he not being tbe 
 
 real king. 
 Mardaios, ov, 6, Matthaeus, Matthew, the Evan- 
 gelist. Matt. 10, 3, et alibi. Papias 1256 
 
 A. 1257 B. JuZ. 423 D. 
 MaT^Eios, a, ov, of Matthaeus. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 488 A, ^i'/3Xos, Matthew's gospel. 
 MoT^/as, ov, 6, Matthias. Luc. Act. 1, 23. 26. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1132 A. II, 513 B. 552 B, his 
 
 Uapaboireis. Hippol. Haer. 356, 65. Em. 
 
 II, 269 B. 
 fiAnv or fiaTiv for fiariov, ov, to, = pAriov. 
 
 Apophth. 381 C. 128 C, fierlv. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3029 A. 
 fianov, ov, to, (Hebrew TD) a kind of measure. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 451 Manov to ika)(i<rrov 
 
 elaOatri \iyeiv .... Mariov yap elBos fierpov. 
 /jLorXaiov, ov, to, the Latin matula, a kind of 
 
 liquid measure. Euchol. 
 MarovTa, 77, Matuta. Plut. H, 492 D. 
 fiaTpLKaptos, ov, 6, the Latin matricarius 
 
 == luXoupydf, carpenter. Cedr. I, 298, 22. 
 jiaTpiKiov, ov, TO, (m a t r i x) ^=. a-avis, irXari 
 
 ^iiKov Kol Traxv, thick board. Lyd. 11, 4. 
 
 Cedr. I, 298, 16. Tzetz. Chil. 12, 342.-2. 
 
 Matricula, roll, register, list. Carth, Can. 
 
 86 fin. Stud. 1748 B. Phoc. 189, 5. — 3. 
 
 Cathedral = KoSeSpa. Carth. Can. 123. 
 
 Ibid. p. 1315 D. E. . 
 fiarpiKovXapios, ov, 6, z^ KaraKoycav ^liXa^, 
 
 keeper o/matriculae. Lyd. 260, 12. 
 
 Phot, in, 528 A. 
 fiwrpt^, tKos, f), matrix -^^ d7rQypa<jiat rav ku- 
 
 ToKoymv, roll, list, register. Carth. Can. 33. 
 
 Lyd. 196, 9. 228, 13 01 p-irpiKcs. 
 fiarpcova, as, rj, the Latin matron a = evyevls, 
 
 oiKoSfiTTroiva, craxppcov yvvr). Inscr. 2822. 
 
 Clementin. 576 C. Soz. 1484 A. Lyd. 40, 
 
 6. 64, 9. Cedr. 1, 296, 11. 
 fiarpcovaKia, a>v, ra, matronalia. Plut. I, 
 
 30 F. 
 fiaTptavLKia, (ov, Ta, (^fiarpSava^ the ladies' apart- 
 ment in a bath. Lyd. 64, 13. Cedr. I, 296, 
 
 15 (quoted). 
 liaTTiapLos, ov, 6, carrier of a materis, ma- 
 
 taris, or matara (the name of a kind of 
 javelin). Mai. 330, 4. 
 fxav^ripos, incorrect for nav^rjpos. 
 fxavXi^a, lo'a, (/xavXtff) r^ fiaoTpoTrevco, to pimp, 
 pander. Schol. Arist. Nub. 980. Nom. 
 
 Coteler. 547. 
 pjivXis, I'Sor, i}, =^= fiavXicTTpia. Hes. 
 p.avKca-ia, as, fj, == fia(TTpoirela, a pimping. 
 
 Jejun. 1924 A. 
 p,avKi,(TTi)s, ov, 6, (iiavXi^a) ^= patrrponos, 
 pimp, pander, jyrocul-er. ITcs. MarpiXXtov .... 
 Phot. Lex. Mao-rpoTTor .... 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiavkKfTpia 
 
 737 
 
 jj^eyaXo-Bcopeo/Mat, 
 
 iiuw\l<rrpia, as, ij, bawd, procuress. SchoL 
 
 Arist. Nub. 980. Suid. Uvyoa-T^Kos ■ • ■ . 
 
 Nom. Coteler. 250. 
 juivpoi, r), ov, (afiavpos} :^ /ifXas, black. 
 
 Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16. Martyr. 
 
 Barthol. 7. Leant. Cypr. 1716 A. Porph. 
 
 Adm 81, 3 'H Mavpi) BovXyapia, Black Bul- 
 garia, 
 fiavporpixos, ov, (pavpos, Bpli} = fie\av66pi^, 
 
 pekavQpi^, black-haired. Apocr. Martyr. 
 
 Barthol. 2. 
 .fiavpo^opos, ov, ((^epffl) ^z: peXavelpatv, black- 
 clad, clothed in black. Theoph. 654. 655. 
 
 658, as a national appellative. 
 ,li,a(\)6piov, ov, TO, mafors, ma forte, ma- 
 
 vers, a kind of hood or veil. Clementin. 
 
 360 A. Philon Carp. Cant. 5, 7 = 6ipi- 
 
 arpov. Pallad. Laus. 1220 A. Vit. Chrys. 
 
 35 B. Hieron. I, 402 (97). Cassian. I, 72 
 
 A. Apophth. 192 B. Isid. Hisp. 19, 25, 3. 
 
 Sophrns. 3688 A. Jos. Hymnog. 1009 A. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 529, 15. Eust. 1280, 60 (976, 
 
 41 To 8e Kpri8ep,vov Keipdkrls rjv KoKvppji irapei- 
 
 pii/ov pe)(pt TOiV ^pav). Cant. I, 201, tov 
 
 irarpiapxov. 
 paxaipa, as, i], sword. Epict. 1, 30, 7 0( in\ ttjs 
 
 paxalpas, = oi Sopv<ji6poi. (Compare crna- 
 
 Bdpws-} 
 paxaipas, a, 6, (pdxatpa) dealer in, or maker of, 
 
 knives. Genes. 97, 2, as a siu^ame. 
 .paxaipiSwu, ov, to, little pAxatpa. Philon II, 
 
 530, 25. 
 rpaxatpopaxfO ipaxopai), to fight with a paxaipa. 
 
 Polyb. 10, 20, 3. 
 .pjiXatpoTTcoXeiov, ov, to, (pjxxMpojraKijs^ cutler's 
 
 shop. Poll. 7, 156. — Pto. I, 852 F paxai- 
 
 ponaXiov. 
 paxaipoi^opia, rjo-a, to be paxaipofpopos. Polyb. 
 
 39, 1, 2. Philostrg. 592 A, airrr]p, = |i- 
 
 ^las. 
 fiax^ap, TO, 13DD ^z^ arpapa ? Sept. Keg. 4, 8, 
 
 15. 
 pjiX^ip or paxlp, 73SD = Tpo<j)ri, food. Sept. 
 
 Josu. 13, 31. Reg. 3, 5, 11. 
 pdxrj, r/s, f/, contradiction in terms ; opposed to 
 
 aKoXovdla. Epict. Enct. 51, 1. Sext. 275, 
 
 22. 
 paxi<rp6s, oj), 6, = pax^, fight. Attal. 35, 23. 
 paxrjns, i8os, r/, (^paxrjTTis) female fighter. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1076 A. 
 paxipos, ov, disputable. Sext. 297, 6. 
 ,/ua;(Xas, abos, f), = paxKos yvvf). Philon I, 568, 
 
 39. II, 551, 46. Artem. 325. 
 (xaxXam, to be pdxXos. Clem. A. I, 105 B. 
 jmxopat, to quarrel, oppose, etc. Polyb. 16, 28, 
 
 4 Maxopeva iavTols, self -contradictory. Sext. 
 
 44, 28. 313, 32. 698, 25. 
 paxopevas, adv. so as to be disputed. Strab. 2, 
 
 1, 40, p. 139, 16, eiprtrai. Sext. 664, 11, 
 XeyovcTH'. 
 
 93 
 
 paxo-(TvpSovXos, ov, 6, one who instigates strife. 
 
 Ant. Mon. 1528 B. 
 pamCeip, Q-UJa = (jipovptav. Theodtn. Dan. 
 
 II, 38 etov pam^cip, the god of fortresses, 
 a Syrian deity. 
 
 pe = perd, with. Porph. Cer. 316, 22 Mc to 
 aKpov. 
 
 peyaXavx^via, as, fj, {avxqv) arrogance. Sibyll. 
 8, 76. 
 
 peyaXavxr]pa, aros, to, (psyaXavxeat) = peya- 
 Xavxia. Philon II, 434, 33. 
 
 peyaXavxTiTeov =: Sel peyaXavx^iv. Philon I, 
 217, 35. 
 
 peyaXetov, ov, to, (peyaXeios} greatness, mighty 
 deeds. Sept. Deut. 11, 2, et alibi. (Com- 
 pare Reg. 4, 8, 4 Ta peydXa, A iirolrja-ev 'EXi- 
 a-aU.) : — 2. Majesty, as a title. Pseudo- 
 Mcod. I, B, 3, 1, TO o-oV. — S. The Magnifi- 
 cat? Stud. 1733 D. 
 
 peyiiKeiov, incorrect for ppydiiXiov, ov, to, a kind 
 o{ perfume. Diosc. 1, 69. 
 
 peyaXeiov, ov, TO, (nSjO, volumen') = evayyc-' 
 Xiov, gospel, evangelistary. Cyrill. Seyth. V. 
 S. 264 C. Joann. Mosch. 2908 A. 2945 A. 
 Mai. 475, 13. 495, 14. 
 
 peyaXewopai =r peyaXvvopai. Genes. 94, 2. 
 
 pcyaXewTrjs, rjTOs, rj, greatness. Sept. IJsdr. 1, 
 
 1, 4. 1, 4, 40. — 2. Majesty, as a title. 
 Pseudo-Mcorf. I, B, 1, 2 AeopfBd a-ov rrjs pc 
 yaXewTTjTos. 
 
 peydK-epnopos, ov, 6, wholesale merchant. Greg. 
 
 Naz. I, 728 B. 
 peyaX-eni^oXos, ov, aiming at (or attempting) 
 
 great objects. Polyb. 15, 37, 1. Diod, 1, 19. 
 
 2, 7, p. 120, 98. Cornut. 130. (Compare 
 Dion. H. VI, 765, 16 -odai peydXois.) 
 
 peyaK-fm<^avrjs, is, ;;= peyaXais iirK^avijs. 
 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 525 D -iararos. 
 peyaXjjyopcos (peyaXrjyopos), adv. magniloquent- 
 
 ly. App. I, 122, 55. 744, 43. Poll. 9, 147. 
 peyoKfjo-ui, av, to, the Latin megalensia, 
 
 a festival. Dion C. 37, 8, 1. 59, 11, 3. 
 peydX-rjxos, ov, high-sounding, loud. Amphil. 
 
 40 B. — Bekker. 225, 18 peyaXorjxos. 
 peydXo^oas, ov, 6, (Soda)) loud-voiced. Agath. 
 
 206, 10. 
 peydKoypd<\)os, ov, (ypa(j)ai) that writes on great 
 
 subjects. Did. A. 396 B. 
 peyaXo-Salpav, oxof, 6, great denum. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 137 B. Eus. II, 1364 A. IV, 272 A. 
 /ieyaXo'8ei/8poj, ov, (SivSpov) fill of large trees. 
 
 Strah. 3, 2, 3. 15, 2, 14. 
 fi€yaXo8d|(flr (/ieyaXo'6o|or), adv. m great glory. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 39. 
 ;iieyaXd-SouXor, ov, 6, great slave. Epict. 4, 1, 55. 
 peyaXo-Siapea, as, r), great gift. Lucian. I, 354. 
 
 Herodn. 2, 3, 22. Eus. II, 813 C. Basil. 
 
 III, 221 C. Did. A. 524 C. 
 peydXo-haipeopai, to give munificent presents. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieyaXoScopi^a 
 
 738 
 
 fieyoKo^via 
 
 fj,eya\o8apia, as, fj, (^tfyoXdSupos) munificence. 
 Lucian. Ill, 388. Herodn. 2, 6, 10, et alibi. 
 fuyaXoipyia, as, fj, (EPrfi) magnificence. Polyh. 
 31, 3, 1. — Contracted fieyaXovpyla. Philon 
 I, 405, 26. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6. 
 fieyaX6Cr)\os, ov, of coarse texture?? Porph. 
 Cer. 469, 5. (See .also XfTTTofijXos, fiea-o- 
 fjjXof.) 
 /iEyaXo-Tjxos, see /xeyoXi/xos- 
 fieya'KodviJ.av, ov, = iJ.fydK6dvfi.os- Eus. Ernes. 
 
 517 A. 
 lj.eya\oK€<j)a\os, ov, (ice^aX^) large-headed. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 656, 21. 
 fieyaXo'-xXofos, of, foudZ?/ sounding. Clem. A. I, 
 
 236 B. 
 lieyoKoKparap, epos, 6, =: o5 to Kparor eVri ^ya. 
 
 &pi. Mace. 3, 6, 2. ieo Isaur. Novell. 50. 
 ^fyaXoKooXor, ov, (kIoXov) with large limbs or 
 
 members. Diosc. 2, 57. 
 /ieyaXo-ftapTi/s, vpos, o, r), great martyr, a distin- 
 guished martyr. Nectar. 1829 C. Simoc. 
 231, n. Damasc. Ill, 1316 B. Stud. 961 B. 
 Porph. Cer. 581, 21. 
 p€ydK6-piKpos, ov, great and small at the same 
 
 time. Philon II, 61, 14. 
 p€yaK6-p.iados, ov, demanding high pay. Lucian. 
 
 I, 797. Poll. 4, 43. 
 lieyoKovoia, as, fj, great mind. Classical. Orig. 
 Ill, 1192 B. — Basil. IV, 452 A. 653 C, as 
 a title. 
 fieyoKo-voos, -ovs, -ovv, endowed with great mind. 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 8. Men. Rhet. 141, 5 /oicya- 
 Xovoia-repos. Dion C. 59, 2, 4. 
 peyoKonddeia, as, r), (vadeiv) = pu<po6vfiia, 
 
 long-suffering. Plut. II, 551 C. 
 /xfyoXo-TToteo), /o (/o jreai things. Sept. Sir. 50, 
 
 22. Ptol. Tetrab. 144. Ong'. I, 724 C. 
 /ifyaXoTTo'Xe/iios, ov, = pAyas ev 7roXe/ia>- /os. 
 
 Ant, 12, 11, 2. 
 ficyaXoTToXiTi/f, ou, d, (ftfyaXoTroXtf) native or in- 
 
 habitant of a great city. Philon I, 34, 37. 
 p,cya\oTrpayia, as, fj, (Trpacrcra)) the doing of great 
 
 things. App. II, 780, 29. 
 peyaXoTTpaypoonjvrj, rjs, rj, the being p^yaKoTrpa- 
 
 ypa>v. Plut. n, 243 C. 
 peyakoTrpeTTfia, as, ^, magnificence, as a title. 
 Chrys. IE, 616 B, ij (t^. Ephes. 1120 E, 
 fj vperepa. Nestor, apud Euagr. 2441 B. 
 Chal. 1537 C. Theod. 1229 B. 
 peydKoiTp€7rris, cs, magnificent. Superlative pe- 
 ya\oirpem<TTaTOS, as a title. Synes. 1360 B. 
 Ci/nM. ^. X, 136 A. Theod. IV, 1256 A. 
 Justinian. Novell. 13, 3. Chron. 519, 11, 
 applied to martyrs ! 
 peyoKoTTTepvyos, ov, =^ peyciKas e)(av ras nrepv- 
 
 yas. Sept. Ezech. 17, 3, 7. 
 peyaXo-TTmyiov, mvos, 6, viith a full beard. Mai. 
 
 291, 8. 
 ^cyaXopfKTOs, ov, (opeyopat) eager for great 
 things. Adam. S. 425. 
 
 pfydKopprjpoveco, tJo-o), (^peyaXopprjpaiv) to be a 
 
 boaster, to boast. Sept. Judith 6, 1 7, ti eis 
 
 nva. Pa. 34, 26. Strab. 13, 1, 40. 
 peyaKopprjpoa-uvTi, r/s, f), arrogant talking, boast- 
 fulness. Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 3. Polyb. 39, 3, 1. 
 
 Ignat. 653 A. PhUostr. 692, great words, in 
 
 a good sense. 
 peyaXoppripav, ov, {pripa) talking big, boastful. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 3. Ps. 11, 3, yXmo-o-a. 
 peyaKo-ppa^, ayos, 6, fj, with large grapes. 
 
 Strab. 15, 2, 14. 
 fieydXor, q, ov, = piyas. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 
 
 67,3. Theoph. il^, S. [Comparative ^eya- 
 
 Xarepos. 4/)ocr. Martyr. Barthol. 8. Pseudo- 
 
 Nicod. I, B, 4, 3.- ieo. Tact. 11, 16. 12, 
 
 62.] 
 peyakoirapKos, ov, ((Top^) corpulent. Sept. 
 
 Ezech. 16, 26. 
 pfyoKocrBcvos, ov, ^ pcydKo<r6evfis. Sibyll. 5, 
 
 63. 
 peydKoirpapayos, ov, (apapayri) loud-resounding. 
 
 Lucian. II, 643 (probably quoted). 
 peyaXo-(ro(l>ta-T^s, ov, 6, great sophist. Athen. 3, 
 
 80. 
 pcyaKo-araxvs, v, with large ears of corn. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 6, p. 16. 
 p€ya\6-<TT7i6os, ov, large-chested. Mnesith. apud 
 
 Orib. Ill, 24, 14. 
 peyoKooTJvrj, see peyaKcocvvrj. 
 fieyaX6(r;(t;^os, ou, 6. {ax^jpa) a monk who wears 
 
 the great habit (to peya a^rjpa). Jejun. 1921' 
 
 D. Stud. 1 753 D, povaxos. 
 peyaKoaapaTos, ov, {trSipxi) large-bodied. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 396. 
 p.eya\6a-a>pos, ov, = preceding. Eus. Ill, lOO 
 
 B. 
 pfyaXonpos (peydKonpos) in a costly manner. 
 
 Diog. 8, 88. 
 fieyaXoToX^os, ov, (roKpa) of great daring. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 5, 1, 29. Lucian. I, 816. App. I, 548, 
 
 3. Iren. 589 A. 
 peydKovpyeo), rjo-co, ^ peydKovpyos elpi. Philon 
 
 11, 21, 46, et alibi. 
 
 peydkovpyrjpa, aros, to, great deed or work. 
 
 Philon II, 105, 16. Eus. U, 1380 B. Nectar. 
 
 1825 A. 
 p,cyaXoupy)i?, es, =: ppyaXoupyos. Lucian. II, 
 
 212. 
 peydKovpyla, see peydKofpyla. 
 peydKovpyos, ov, (EPFO) doing great things; 
 
 magnificent. Plut. I, 735 A. App. I, 14, 7. 
 peyaKovpySis, adv. magnificently. Simoc. 5, 2, 
 
 et alibi. 
 peyaKovxos, ov, (ex<") possessing great things. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1152 B. 
 pcydKo(f>vi^s, is, (tjjvio) of noble nature. Polyb. 
 
 12, 23, 5. Philon I, 637, 2. • Epict. 2, 23, 
 15. Sext. 5, 9. 
 
 peydKo(j)vta, as, ff, nobleness of nature. ApoUod. 
 Arch. 14. Iambi. V. P. 222. BasU. IV, 468 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieyakocjyvo}!; 
 
 739 
 
 fj-eOapfiocn^ 
 
 B Trjs o-fjs ij.eyd\o<})vtas, as a title. Greg. 
 Nyss. n, 236 C. 
 
 iieya\o(j>vS>s, adv. 7106/2^. Cleomed. 58, 12. 
 Qricj. I, 644 C. 705 B. 
 
 lieyaKo-cjiBivea), rjira, to cry aloud. Moschn. 
 19. 
 
 aeydKo^avia, as, fj, the being loud-voiced: big 
 talk. Diod. 16, 93. PUlostr. 518. Athan. 
 I, 181 A. Did. A. 901 C. 
 
 luydKocpavcas, adv. mth a loud voice. Orig. I, 
 1528 A. Sophrns. 3517 B. 
 
 HeyaKoxKmpos, ov, corrupt for fie'Kavoxi'-apos ? 
 ^ fieXlxKcupos. Polem. 185. 
 
 fifydko-^o^os, ov, loud-sounding. Schol. Arist. 
 Nub. 284. 
 
 H€ydko-\jfvxia, as, r), magnanimity, as a title. 
 Basil. IV, 413 B, 77 iri). 
 
 /ifyaXom, cBtra), (fteyas) ?o enlarge. Achmet. 
 49. 
 
 fieyaXwapiov, ov, to, (peya\vvo>) in the Ritual, 
 a short troparion sung immediately before 
 the regular troparion of the ninth ode of a 
 Kaymw. The name was suggested by p,eya- 
 Xivii, the first word of the Magnificat, or 
 rather by fueyaKwov, the first word of many 
 of the fieydkvvapia. The feasts which have 
 lieyaKvuapta are the following : to. EiiroSia, 
 17 Thvt](ns To5 XpioToO, 17 Hepnopr], 6 dyios 
 Bao-iXetOf, to Qeo(j>a.na, rj 'Ywanavrq, to Tiatr^a, 
 T) ' Aj/oKtjflns, and ^ Koiprja-is Trjs Bcotokov. 
 [The p.eydkvvapui are usually printed near 
 the end of the 'Kyia^p,aTapLov.^ 
 
 fieya\vva, to magnify. Sept. Num. 15, 3, evxr)v, 
 to consecrate, solemnize. \_Aquil Ps. 143, 12 
 p.epeydKvp,iiivos-^ 
 
 lieyakapM, aTos, to, (jxeyaXoeo) greatness. Sept. 
 Jer. 31, 17 Pi^Sos p-cydKaiiaTos, strong 
 staff. 
 
 lifydKaa-uvrj, r)s, r), (fieyoXos) greatness. Sept. 
 Deut. 32, 3 Ao7-e jieydKaxrivtjv t& 6f& ^p,5>u, 
 magnify our God. Esdr. 1, 4, 46, et alibi. — 
 Also, iteyoKotrivri. Method. 52 A. 
 
 /ieyaX<»0eX^s, is, (a>0eXc(<)) very useful. Cleomed. 
 1, 15. Plut. II, 553 D. Clem. A. I, 352 
 B. 
 
 fuyapi^ai, la-a, (Meyapa) to adopt the views of 
 the Megarian school of philosophy. Clem. 
 A. I, 77 B. Diog. 2, 113. 
 
 *M.cyapLK.6s, 17, ov, Megarian, belonging to the 
 Megarian school of philosophy. Epicur. 
 apud Diog. 10, 2. Chrysipp. apud Plut. 11, 
 1036 E, ipcoTfiiwra. Diog. 1, 17. 18, a"ipecns, 
 the Megarian sect. 2, 106, (j>iX6vo(j)oi, Me- 
 garici. 
 
 *pAyas, fuyaKr), fieya, great, large. — MeyaXri 
 fjiUpa, great day, solemn feast. Sept. Esai. 1, 
 13. Joann. 19, 31, the Passover. Pseudo- 
 Jacol. 1, 2. Porph. Cer. 520, 18. Partic- 
 ularly, the Christian Passover, Easier: Mal- 
 chio 256 A. Anc. 6. Epiph. 11, 828 D. 
 
 Proc. I, 472, 8. — 3. Grown up, full-grown, 
 of age, old, F. grand; opposed to p.LKp6s, 6X1- 
 yos. Horn. Od. 2, 314. Callin. 1, 17. Sept. 
 Gen. 25, 23. 38, 11. Apophth. Poemen. 108 
 Mei^av To2s ercmv, major natu. Mai. 353, 
 22. Chron. 576, 19, rr^v {jXixiav. Porph. 
 Cer. 68, 22. Adm. 158, 14 'Atto piKpov eas 
 H^yaXov. — 3. Great : sir, lord. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1074 B. 1073 C GeXeis, 6 ,i/ya9, Xap.- 
 ^ava> (re eis r^u olRiav ; unit thou, sir, that I 
 take thee to my house f Gregent. 773 D Kvpie 
 6 t>.iyas, my lord the bishop. Eus. Alex. 349 
 C. Joann. Mosch. 2873 B. Sophrns. 3725 
 A y p-cyaXri, Mary of Egypt. Clim. 689 
 A. 693 B. Nic. II, 880 D Kipi 6 p.eyas. 
 Theoph. 216, 13, & p.iya. \Nicel. Byz. 733 A 
 /icyaXmrepor.] 
 
 lilya-Tipios, ov, =2 p,fyaX6Tipos. Simoc. 139, 9. 
 
 p.eya-TpovXXos, ov, with a large dome. Method. 
 Conf. Martyr. Dion. 681 D, olKobop.rj. 
 
 p.eyf6o-TToUa, ijcrio, to enlarge, magnify, amplify. 
 Sext. 212, 15. Longin. 40, 1, of style. 
 
 p,€ye6oTrolr](Tis, ems, 17, enlargement. Galen. 11, 
 275 E. 
 
 p^yeBoTTOios, ov, {p.eye6os, Trotcco) magnifying, 
 enlarging, amplifying. Longin. 39, 4. 
 
 p,eyedos, eos, to, magnitude, size, length of verses. 
 Heph. 12,4. i', 1. — 2. Grandeur of style. 
 Longin. 12, i. — S. Greatness, majesty, as a 
 title. Basil. IV, 840 C To p,eyed6s a-ov. 
 Nestor, apud Euagr. 2440 C. Theod. IV, 
 1257 C, TO vperepov. 
 
 peye66o>, iura, ^=. following. Xenocr. 26. Sext. 
 525, 3. 
 
 p,iye6vva>, vv5>, (p,ey€&os^ to enlarge, increase, to 
 make long. Cleomed. 37, 17. Nicom. 100. 
 127. Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 872 C. Drac. 
 35, 19. 49, 9. Apollon. D. Pron. 343 A. 
 Soran. 258, 29. [Plotin. I, 290, 16 p,epeye- 
 6v<rp.evos. Eus. V, 93 B.] 
 
 *p,cyuTTav, avos, 6, commonly in the plural p.c- 
 yiaraves, tov, (p.eyio'Tos} L. magnates = 
 oi p.eya Swd/ievoi, grandees. Menand. 446, 
 p. 320. Sept. Par. 2, 36, 18. Esdr. 1, 1, 36. 
 Sir. 4, 7. Esai. 34, 12, et alibi. Marc. 6, 
 21. Artem. 12. 
 
 Heyiaravos, ov, 6, = preceding. Gregent. 592 
 C. Theoph. 451, 20. Achmet. 127, p. 90. 
 
 fieyia-Tevco, cva-a, =: p-iyuTTOs elpi or yiyvofiai. 
 App. I, 625, 16. 
 
 fiehovs, m e d i u s = /leVor. Epiph. HI, 276 
 A. 
 
 peSos, &, (Hunnic) mead, a kind of drink. 
 Pri.^c. 183, 12. [Compare pedv, wine, Ger- 
 man meth, Russian ped = pcXi, honey. "] 
 
 peB-avra, to fasten to, wrap up with. PUlostr. 
 793 'lo-Ti'a peBrfirrai. 
 
 pe0appo<ns, eas, ij, ipeOapp^^w) change. Polyb. 
 18, 28, 6 Mf6app^<Tis SecnroT&v, change 0/ 
 masters 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fied-avpiov 
 
 740 
 
 /j,ei,Si.acTt<; 
 
 ued-aiptov, adv. the day after to-morrow. PaUad. 
 
 Laus. 1156 C. 
 jjLeBeKTois (fjieBeKTos), adv. communicahly. Did. 
 
 A. 801 C. Pseudo-Diora. 956 A. 
 ac6-e\Ka>, to draw to or over, Philon I, 231, 3. 
 
 387, 1. 
 uedeooTos, ov, after the feast. Classical. Plut. 
 
 II, 109.5 A. Greg. Naz. II, 612 B, ioprri, = 
 
 fj Kaivfj KvpiaKT), dominica in albis. Stud. 
 
 1708 D. Nicom. 528 D to fiedeoprov, the day 
 
 after the feast. 
 p,(6fpprjvfvTr]s, ov, 6, (p.e6epfj.r]vei<o) interpreter, 
 
 translator. Iren. 946 A. Eus. II, 1181 
 
 A. 
 HedepprjvevTtKos, rj, ov, interpreting. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Nub. 12.33. 
 p.e6-epp.T]veiia>, €icra, to interpret, translate. Sept. 
 
 Sir. Prolog. Polyb. 6, 26, 6. Diod. 20, 58. 
 
 I, 11 -adai Eis Tov ''EXKrjvi.Kbv ri;s bidkeKTOv 
 rpoTTOv. Dion. H. II, 821, 9. Strab. 16, 1, 
 3. 17, 1, 29. 5, 1, 6, p. 336, 9. Aristeas 6. 
 
 fiedea-ts, eas, fj, {pfBlrjpi) relaxation. Philon I, 
 
 354, 26. 
 ' /jLedriXiKearepos, ov, (^X'l) = p,€Tayevc<TTepos. 
 
 Aster. 173 C. 
 peBrfXiKtoopai, axTopai, (fiXiKia) to pass from one 
 
 age to another. Athan. II, 1272 C. Basil. 
 
 II, 25 B. 
 
 IJ,edrj\iKima-is, eas, fj, the passing from one age to 
 another. Basil. I, 493 B. II, 25 B. Nil. 
 233 C. 
 
 p-fd-lSpvois, EMj, T], change of residence, migra- 
 tion. Strab. 8, 6, 10. Plut. II, 927 A. B. 
 
 fie6-m7reva>, to ride to another place. App. I, 
 356, 97. 
 
 pe9-i:TTa.ci> =^ peBiarripi. Diod. 18, 58. 
 
 fudiaTripi, to remove from one place to another. 
 Longin. 16, 2 pedecrTaKas, active. — Mid. 
 pedia-Tapai, to change one's place. Sext. 480, 
 29 To pe6ifTTd}xevov Toirov 6k tottov. — 2. Parti- 
 ciple pfBetTTws, aa-a, as, exile : dead. Plut. 
 II, 602 C. I, 89 E. Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 2 fiera- 
 ajas, dead. 
 
 pedoSiia, as, rj, (pedoSevoi) pursuit, occupa- 
 tion, business, employment, trade. Justinian. 
 Novell. 122, Prooem. — Tropically, craft, 
 wile, artifice, trickery. Paul. Eph. 4, 14. 6, 
 11. /ren. 537 B. C/em. yl. I, 737 B. Orig. 
 I, 545 C. Athan. I, 548 A. 11, 901 B. 
 
 pe6obiVTr]s, ov, 6, z^ 6 peBohevwv. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 165. 
 
 peBohcvTiKos, rj, 6v, ^ p,i6ohi.K6s. Agaihar. 159, 
 21. 
 
 pfBobfvTiKms, adv. artfully. Leant. Cypr. 1728 
 C. 
 
 fifBoScvo), (vera, (/ic^oSos) to treat methodically : 
 to contrive, invent. Gemin. 848 B. Diod. 
 1, 15, p. 19, 90, tI tSiv ;(p?;tri/x<nj'. 1, 81, Trjv 
 oKr/dftav. Dion. H. 1, 296, 15. Nicom. SI, 
 fniarripriv. Philon I, 212, 32. 304, 11. II, 
 
 167, 19. 516, 14. Diosc. 1, 81. 62, p. 65. 
 Hermog. Khet. 23, 6. 245, 14. Sext. 619, 
 
 18. Clem. A. II, 380 C. — 2. To tnck, in- 
 trigue, deceive, elude : to tamper with, dittort, 
 pervert, corrupt. Sept. Reg. 2, 19, 27 Mf^m- 
 beva-ev iv t& fioi/Xo) O'ov irpos tov Kvpiov pov 
 TOV ^aaCKea, he hath slandered thy servant 
 unto my lord the king. Polyh. 38, 4, 10, t\. 
 Polyc. 1012 B, TCt Xdyta tov Kvpiov irpos ras 
 Ihias imdvpias. Iren. 521 B. Athan. I, 3li 
 C. II, 885 C. 
 
 pedoSiKos, T], ov, methodicus, methodic, 
 methodical. Polyb. 1, 84, 6. 9, 12, 6, et alibi. 
 Dion. H. VI, 729, 8. 730, 9. Clem. A. I, 
 249 B. — Oi pfdobiKoi tarpoi, methodici medi- 
 ci, methodists, physicians of the methodic 
 school. Diosc. lobol. p. 51. Galen. II, 291 
 B. 303 C. Sext. 55, 16. 27. 56, 1.— 'H/ie- 
 BohiKrj alpeiTis, the methodic school of medicine. 
 Galen. I, 36 E. 11, 235 A. 292 B. 363 D. 
 
 pe6o8cKms, adv. methodically. Polyb. 5, 98, 10. 
 9, 2, 5. Sext. 318, 9. 
 
 pedoSiov, ov, to, L. viaticum, supplies, provisions 
 for a journey. Inscr. 3137, 31. 
 
 piBobos, ov, T), art, policy. Sept. Mace. 2, 13, 
 18. 
 
 pfBoXio), rjs, fj, (pe6e\Ka>) diversion, distraction. 
 Philon I, 459, 20. 21. Plut. II, 517 C. 
 
 peB-opi^a>, to deport. Philostrg. 529 B. 
 
 peB-opKoa, to bind by a new oath. App. 11, 611, 
 69. 
 
 pcB-oppdo), to rush after. [MaZ. 116, 5 epeBap- 
 prjo-e ^=. p^Bapprjtre.'] 
 
 peB-virap^Ls, c<as, fj, after-existence.; opposed to 
 irpotnap^ts. Caesarius 1049. Pseudo-/us!. 
 1264 B. 
 
 pe6-virap)^a>, to exist after ; opposed to Trpoii- 
 ndpxto. Pseudo-Jus^ 1264 B. 
 
 peBvTrKavfjs, €S, (^pedv, wKavdco) staggering from 
 , drunkenness. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1006 A. 
 
 peBva-rjs, ov, 6, = peBvaos. Lucian. HI, 562, 
 condemned. 
 
 piBvapa, arcs, to, (jieBva-iuo) = 13ty, intoxicat- 
 ing drink. Sept. Judic. 13, 4. Eeg. 1, 1,15. 
 Hos. 4, 11. Philon I, 352, 34.-2. Intoxi- 
 cation. Achmet. 197. 
 
 peBvaos, r), ov, = peBvoTiKos, given to intoxicat- 
 ing drink. Sept. Prov. 23, 21. 26, 9. Sb. 
 
 19, 1. 26, 8. Epict. Frag. 117. Plut. I, 
 986 B. Phryn. 151, the masculine con- 
 demned as not Attic. Moer. 239, avijp. 
 
 peBva-Tcov = Sci peBveiv. Cleom. A. I, 209 
 
 A. 
 peBva-TTjs, ov, 6, (jieBvco) drunkard. Epict. 4, 2, 
 
 7. Nil. 212 D. 
 pe6v(TTpia, as, fj, female drunkard. Inscr. 5760 
 
 Tpav peBvoTpia, fijcrois .' 
 petbiapa. aTos, to, (jLtetSiaw) smile. CornvZ, 134. 
 
 Plut. n, 43 F, et alibi. 
 pdhiatTis, fas, fj, a smiling. Porphyr. Abst. 312. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieiStaa/jLoi; 
 
 741 
 
 fieXerr) 
 
 fifibiaa-fios, ov, 6, = preceding. Poll. 6, 199. 
 
 dim. 981 C. Schol. Arist. Plut. 165. 
 fj.ci8iaaTtK6s, r), 6u, smiling. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 27. 
 fici^ovaKis (jiel^av), adv. more times, Nicom. 
 
 131. 
 Ixei^ovoTTjs, rjTos, fj, the being jxei^av. Iambi. V. 
 
 P. 248. 
 fiet^oTepos, a, ov, = fiel^au, greater. Joann. 
 
 Epist. 3, 4. Tit. B. 1265 A. Epiph. I, 972 
 
 B. Mai. 490, 9. Poiph. Adm. 257, 3. 
 juciXiKTiKco; (ft«\iV(T<a), adv. mildly. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Plut. 233. 
 jieikiKTos, T], ov, to be soothed. Psell. 1132 D 
 
 (quoted). 
 lutovpt^a, l(TOD, {jxeiovpos) to bring to a point. 
 
 Nicom. 124. 126. — 2. To be lulovpos, cur- 
 tailed. Proiosp. Puis. 35. 
 jielovpos, ov, {jieiav, ovpa) miurus, curtailed, 
 
 applied to hexameters ending in a pyrrhich 
 
 or an iambus. Plut. II, 397 D. Drac. 138, 
 
 22. Terent. M. 1929. 
 Iifipameuojiai (ficipaKiov), L. adolescentior, to act 
 
 like a youth. Plut. I, 920 D Schol. Arist. 
 
 Kan. 40 fieipaKevop.at. 
 jieipaKi^ofUU, z^z fieipaKiov yiyvojiai. Arr. Anab. 
 
 -i, 13, 1. 
 lieipaKtov, ov, to, girl. Sophrns. 3681 C. 
 p^etpaKoeiS^s, es, like a /xeipaKiov. Caesarius 
 
 1073. 
 /ifKBTeov = Set /leiovv. Herod, apud Orib. I, 
 
 410, 9. 
 IxfuoTiKos, r), 6v, (p,ei6a)) diminishing, lowering. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 365 A, nvos. Longin. 42, 1. 
 /ifKoTucSj, adv. by diminishing ; opposed to ira- 
 
 pav^r/TtKoys. Sext. 595, 4. 704, 26. 
 fiiKayyeos, ov, = /ufXayyetos. Heron Jun. 222, 
 
 10. 
 /i€Xdy;(X<Bpos, see p.eKav6-)(Ka)pos. 
 liiKadpoco, ao'co, (pcXadpov) to fasten by beams ? 
 
 Sept. Keg. 3, 7, 42. 
 fieXaiva, to blacken. \_Orig. I, 392 B p.epJ'Xa- 
 
 O'lJUll.l 
 
 lie\ap,-fi6petos, ov, of the black north wind. Mc- 
 
 Xap^opdov TTvevfm, violent north wind. Strab. 
 
 4, 1, 7. ,Tos. B. J. 3, 9, 3. 
 p,e\ap-^idios otvos, ov, 6, black ■\jfi6ios wine. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 9. 
 pe\ap,TJf6s, 17, ov, (fieXay) dark, brown. Cosm. 
 
 .Tudic. 445 D. 
 fickaveibea (EIAQ) = fiekavi^ai. Doubtful. 
 
 Galen. II, 107 C. 
 p,eKav€ip,ovea, jjcrm, ^ ficXaveifiav clfii. Strab. 
 
 U, 11, 8. Plut. II, 838 F. Liban. U, 164, 
 
 of the monks. 
 HeKdvT], rjs, rj, Melane, a saintess. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1017 C. 1193 C. Eus. Alex. 449 A. 
 
 Horol. Dec. 31. 
 p.e\avd-e\mov, ov, t6, = p,ekav6ivov cXaiov. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 46 (titul). 
 
 luXavBivos, rj, ov, of peXdvdcov. Diosc. 1, 46, 
 
 eXaiov. 
 lieXavdpaKtv for fidkavdpaKiov, ov, to, (avSpa^) — 
 
 bodiaiv, So^t^v. Leo Med. 209. 
 HcXavla, as, fj, blackness. Classical. Sept. Sir. 
 
 19, 26. Polyb. 1, 81, 7. Agathar. 118, 11. 
 
 5?ra&. 12, 8, 18, p. 585, 18. Diosc. 1, 40. 
 /ifXaj/ifm, lo-a, to be or ?ooi 6fac^. Diosc. 1, 141. 
 
 5, 43. 
 p.eXavo-Soxflov, ov, to, inkstand. Aquil. Ezech. 
 
 9, 2.^ 
 
 p^Xavoboxos, ov, (fiixop-ai) holding ink. Poll. 
 
 10, 60 TO iiiKavohoxov, sc. ayyeiov, inkstand. 
 p,eXav6s, rj, ov, dark-colored. Strab. 16, 4, 12. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 376 C. Apophth. Moses 4. 8. 
 TAeod Zecioy 1, 32. Geopon. 7, 15, 6. 
 Theoph. 188, 12. PorpA. Adm. 269, 5. 
 fieXavocTToXos, ov, (otoXj?) clad in black. Plut. 
 
 11, 372 D. 
 
 lieXavoTijs, rjTos, rj, = p,eXavia, blackness. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 492 A. Anast. Sin. 64 C. 
 fi.eXav-6<j)6aXp.os, ov, ^= p,eXav6iip.aTos. Poll. 2, 
 
 61. Polem. 182. 
 fifXavo(j}opea, rjaco, ((^opeco) to wear black. Plut. 
 
 II, 557 C. 
 
 ./ieXavo-xXapos, ov, darkly pale or green. 
 
 Polem. 185. — Also, iieXayxXcapos. Diosc. 1, 
 
 58. 
 p-eXavom, acra, to blacken. Sept. Cant. 1, 6 
 
 -a>a-eai. Epist Jer. 20. Orig. Ill, 112 D. 
 /ifXai'iBO'is, etoj, ^, = liiXavarts. Ephr. Ill, 27 
 
 C. 
 p,eXas, aiva, av, black. Plut. I, 510 C, rjpepai, 
 
 atri dies. Sext. 756, 22, (pavrj. — Barn. 4 
 
 (Codex x) 6 fieXas, the devil f — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO fieXav, (a) 6tocfc ink. Classical. 
 
 Philon n, 3, 6. Diosc. 1, 86, ■ypa^ocw. 2, 
 
 23, of the sepia. PZu(. II, 565 C. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 92, 13, 'ivbiKov, atramentum Indicum. 
 
 — (b) ^= o-KOTOs, darkness. Barn. 780 B. 
 p,eXaa-p,a, aros, to, {p.eXalva>) a blacking : black 
 
 spot. Cleomed. 56, 13, black spots in the 
 
 moon. Diosc. 5, 118 (119). 114, p. 780. 
 
 Plut. II, 564 E, et alibi. 
 p,€Xaap.69, ov, 6, a blacking, blackness. Classical. 
 
 Diosc: 1, 155, p. 146. 
 /ifXedfa), da-o), (fieXos) to modulate. Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 4. 
 fieXetCa = /ueXiXo, to cut to pieces. Apollod. 
 
 1, 9, 12, 5. 
 fieXep-fiaCJiris, es, incorrect for fi.eXap.^a^r)s. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1169 D. 
 p.eXeTdm, Tjo-oimi, to write, read, or deliver, a 
 
 fieX^rr,. Plut. 1, 862 F. II, 131 A. Lucian. 
 
 III, 569. Dion C. 40, 54, 4, Xoyovs. Philostr. 
 529. 
 
 lieXerr], rjs, 17, declamation, theme, di':sertation, 
 such as the later rhetoricians used to deliver. 
 Strab. 1, 2, 2, p. 23, 22. Plut. II, 41 D (44 
 E). Lucian. HI, 19. 168. Men. Rhet. 128, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieXeTrjCTK 
 
 742 
 
 fieWio 
 
 13, dyavaiv. Philostr. 519. — 2. Plan, proj- 
 ect. Mai. 493, 6. 
 fie\eTr](TLS, fios, fj, =^ TO fieXerav, /icXeTT). Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 225 C. 
 /icKe-rriTiKSs, rj, 6v, = Svvdfievos fieXerav. Clem. 
 
 -4.1, 465 A. Diog.3,il. 
 MfXeriarai, less correct for MckrinavoL 
 /ieXerjKOf, 17, oV, {jxiKeTq) fit for meditation. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 381. 
 McXeVtor, less correct for MeXijTtoy. 
 fxeXriyopeai, rjaco, (/ie'Xos, dyopevco) ^ ifwio), 
 
 Greg. Th. 1061 B. 
 MeXiji-iavoi, Si', 01, Meletiani, tlie partisans of 
 
 MfX)}™?. .4?7ian. I, 265 B. 268 A. 356 B. 
 
 II, 17 A. 940 B. Epiph. H, 12 A. 184 B. 
 
 Socr. 84 B. Theod. IV, 425 A. Tim. Presh. 
 
 40 C. 
 M€Xi7Ttor, ov, 6, Meletius, a schismatic. Atlian. 
 
 I, 269 A. 332 A. 11, 17 A, et alibi. 
 
 Epiph. 11, 184 B. 196 A. Theod. Ill, 984 
 
 D. 
 Iie\i, iTos, TO, honey. Diod. 19, 94, p. 391, 24, 
 
 aypiov, honey-dew, upon tlie leaves of certain 
 • trees. Strab. 12, 3, 18. 
 fieXlafi^os, ov, 6, (fteXoff, 'lajx^os) a species of 
 
 verse. Diog. 6, 76. 
 p.e\Laplo-iov, incoirect for fiLktaprjo-iov. 
 fieXl-yoKa, to, honey and milk. Leo Med. 1 95. 
 MiKiyyol, also MeXiyoi, av, 01, Melingi, a place 
 
 in Laconia. Conquest. 1666. 386, et alibi. 
 
 — Also, T-o MeXiyydx or Mekiyov. Id. 1672. 
 
 3262. Phran. 159. — 2. Melingi, the Slavs 
 
 that occupied that part of Laconia. Porpih. 
 
 Adm. 221 MiXrfyyoi 
 p.e\i.-e(j)6os, ov, dressed with honey. Arr. P. M. 
 
 E. 6.- 
 /ifXif<<>! iVm, (fieXos) to dismember, to cut in 
 
 pieces. Sept. Lev. 1, 6, avTo Kara fieXrj. 
 
 Judic. 19, 29. Just. Tryph. 120. Theophil. 
 
 1037 C. 
 p.e\tKr]pLOv, ov, TO, =r= fieXcKrjpou. Aquil. Ex. 16, 
 
 31. 
 fifKi<rjpis, iSos, Tj, honeycomb. Apophth. Arsen. 
 
 38. Antec. 2, 1, 14. 
 fiikiKos, Tj, 6v, (/xf'Xoy) m e 1 i c u s , lyric. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 66, 1. 220, 11, TToiriais, lyrii poetry. 
 
 Plut. II, 348 B. — 120 C. Diog. 2, 133. Jul. 
 
 395 D. 
 tisXiKpat, 6, = neKiKparos. Orib. TIT, 128, 9. 
 /leXi/tmr, adv. in lyrics. Eudoc. M. 383. 
 fie\i-li-rjKov, ou, to, m e 1 i m e 1 o n , honey-apple, 
 
 the fruit of an apple-tree on quince stock. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 161. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 416, 5. 
 
 Geopon. 10, 20, 1. 
 lieXivrj, j/f, ^, perhaps a modification of the 
 
 Latin m e 1 e s , a quadruped. Dioclet. G. 
 
 8, 29. 
 fieXiiTfidr, ot), 6, (iicXi^a)) a singing, song, chant. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 474, 1. Strab. 15, 1, 42, p. 212, 
 
 17. 
 
 lUXianovba, av, ra, (p-eXi, o-ttovSt)) honey-offer- 
 ings. Plut. II, 464 C. 672 C. 
 
 lifXta-a-ios, u, ov, {p-iXia^tra) of bees. Lite. 24, 
 42, Krjpiov, honeycomb. — 2. Substantively, 
 TO )i.eXi<j<Tiov, sc. afirfvos iiTjios or ea-juos, 
 swarm of bees. Hes. Nicet. Byz. 761 C. 
 
 fifXuTcrovpyeiov, ov, to, (ji^eXiiraovpyos) L. apia- 
 rium, apiary. Nil. 180 B. 
 
 fieXiaaovpyeay, ^crtu, to be fieXitrtrovpyos. Poll. 
 
 I, 254. 
 
 liiXuraovpyiKos, rj, ov, of a fUkuT(Tovpy6s. Clem. 
 
 A.Tl, 132 C, sc. T€y(yri, = iicXurirovpyia. 
 fieXtCTo-mv, S)vos, 6, {ficXur<Ta) apiary. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 1, 14, 25. Cell. 2, 20. Greg. Naz. H, 
 
 620 B. 
 /ufXtcTTay^s, cs, (jncXt, orafo)) dripping honey. 
 
 Babr. Prooem. 18. 
 lisXuTrfjs, ov, 6, (fifXifia) perhaps = ftep/ian- 
 
 o-Tijs, money-changer. Theoph. 367, 11. 
 /ieXta-ri, adv. piece by piece. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 4, 
 
 p. 768. 
 MeXtTiavoi, incorrect for MeXrjnavoL 
 lieXinov, ov, to, mead ? Plut. I, 214 F. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 32. 
 MeXi'nor, incorrect for MeXijnor. 
 lxiXiTi(jp.6s, ov, 6, (/teXt) an anointing with 
 
 honey. Mnesith. apud OriJ. Ill, 154, 4. 
 p.eXLTLTt]s, OV, 6, of fxiXi, m 6 1 i t i 1 6 s . Diosc. 
 
 5, 15, o'vos, a drink made of wiue and honey. 
 
 5, 150 (151), Xi6os, a kind of stone. 
 fieXiTOvpyfiov, ov, to, (EPrO) place where honey 
 
 is made. Strab. 16, 4, 2. 
 fueXKa, r), = o^^iiyaXa ? Galen. VI, 438 C. 
 jieXXa, see /uXa^. 
 fiEXXaKiov, ov, to, (;iieXXaf) serwani. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1042 C. 
 fxeXXa^, aKos, 6, z^ ,7rdXXa^, TraKXr}^, youth. 
 
 Inscr. 4682. Hes. MiXoKes, vemTcpoi. (See 
 
 also pTiXa^, and compare /iclpa^.) 
 ImMu]ti.k6s, rj, 6v, (ixeXXa) dilatory, slow. Poll. 
 
 9, 138. Clem. A. I, 649 B. 
 yn^XXiyTtKras-, adv. in f^e future tense. Eus. VI, 
 
 156 C Epiph. I, 752 C. 
 /leXX-upr], rji, rj, probationary priestess. Plut. 
 
 II, 795 D. 
 
 fxeXXo-^ao-tXevs, e(os, 6, ^=z 6 /ieXXo)!/ /SaffiXeu- 
 o-eii/, one M)^o is to he a (or tSe) i;m^. Theoph. 
 6 73, 1. 
 
 ^eXXo-flai/aTos, oj/, aftoui ?o die, on the point of 
 death. Schol. Arist. Plut. 277. 
 
 jiieXXd-jrXouTOf, ov, about to become rich. Eunap. 
 79, 3. 
 
 */ifXX<a, to be about to do anything. Herm. 
 Vis. 3, 1 Me'XXo) (})avi(T6rj(Toiial (roi. — 2.» 
 Participle 6 fieXXav, sc. xP"""^' '''^ future 
 tense. Aristot. Topic. 2, 4, 8. Dion. Mr. 
 638, 22. Dion. H. VI, 802, 1. Drac. 14, 
 21. Plut. II, 412 E. ApoUon. D. Synt. 
 276, 7, d SeuTcpos, <Ae second future. Theodos. 
 1017, 29. 1024, 23 Mer' dXi'yoi' luXKav, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieXoypaipeo) 
 
 743 
 
 MevBri(rio<! 
 
 paulo post fulurum (compare Porphyr. Abst. 
 221 Tow juer oKiyov fiiWovros ayyeknKo). 
 fi,eKoypa<l>iu> (fieXos, ■ypd0<a), to attribute mem- 
 bers or limbs to any one. Caesarius 1044, 
 TO deiov ^^z Tov de6v. 
 lj,f\oypa(j}ia, as, fj, (iif\oypd(j)os) the writing of 
 
 lyrics or sovgs. Inscr. 3088, 6, 13. 
 fieKoypdfpos, ov, (fieXos, ypdcpca) writing lyrics, 
 songs, or psalms. Just. Monarch. 1, p 315 
 C. Lucill. 77. Bust. Ant. 625 B. Bus. 
 VI, 33 C. Soplirns. 3661 C. 
 lieXoypdcjxo = ;ueXoyj3a<^€(a. Dubious. Caesa- 
 rius 1132, TO Betov. 
 fieXoKoireto, ijou, (peXos, KOTira)) to cut off one's 
 
 limhs. Plol. Tetrab. 201, rtva. 
 /icXo-7roi7)Tijs, ov, 6, ^= fieXoiroLos, fifXS>v iroirjTtjs. 
 
 Lucill. 85. 
 fickojroda, as, tj, (fieXos, limV) a making of limhs. 
 
 Iren. 5, 3, 2, rj Kara tov avdpamov. 
 fieXos, fos, TO,' limb, member. Sept. Mace. 2, 1, 
 16 2vveK€pavva>(Tav tov r)yfp6va, Kal p,e\rj troi- 
 rjo-avTcs, having cut him in pieces. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2868 C MeXos ■yfyovEi' 6 2apaKr]v6s. 
 Const, m, 780 D OiSe iav jiiXr) fiiXri xara- 
 KoTTTa/iai. — 2. Melos, part of the comic 
 napa^aa-is- Heph. Poem. 14, 3. 
 MeXpft, 6, Melchi, the name of Moses after his 
 
 ascension. Clem. A. I, 897 C. 
 MeXxi-a-ebeK, 6, MelchisedeJc. Fseud-Athan. IV, 
 
 525 seq. 
 MeX^^to-eSeKioTOi, av, oi, (MeX;(icreSe'K) = follow- 
 ing. Epiph. I, 848 D. Theod. IV, 392 
 D. 
 MEXj^ia-eSeKiTai, Zv, at, Melchisedecitae, an an- 
 cient sect. Tim. Presb. 33 B. (See also 
 Hippol. Haer. 406, 76. Cyrill. A. II, 84 C. 
 D. Apophth 160 A.) 
 MeXxirai, S>v, oi, (p^) Melchitae = ^aa-iXiKot, 
 Royalists, applied by the monophysites to 
 the orthodox. Philipp. Sol. 881 A. 
 fieXa, to be a care to. Pseudo- Jaco6. 13, 2 Me- 
 fieXrjiievi] t& 6ea, may God call you to ac- 
 count ! 
 fifXaStjiia, arcs, to, (/leXfflSeo)) a song. Plut. II, 
 
 1145 B. 
 /leXmSriTos, r], ov, to be sung. Plut. U, 389 
 
 F. 
 fieXahiKos, Tj, ov, (lifXaSos) melodious, har- 
 monious. Clim. 893 A, a<7fj,a. 
 fieXaSiKms, adv. melodiously. Nectar. 1821 A. 
 fif/i^pdva, fj, the Latin membrana, parch- 
 ment. Paid. Tim. 2, 4, 13. Caesarius 865. 
 Apocr. Act. Bam. 6. Apophth. 128 B Bi- 
 ^Xlav iifp.Ppdvajv. Gelas. 1193 A. Damasc 
 II, 316 D. Stud. 1740 D. Vit. NU. Jun. 
 68 A. 
 fiep,^pavov, ov, to, = preceding. Lyd. 11, 14. 
 
 Meet. Byz. 769 B. 
 fiefieXeTTipievajs (ficXerao)), adv. in a well-trained 
 manner. Pint. I, 655 F. 
 
 liep,eXXrip.evtt>s (iicXXa), adv. hesitatingly. Jos 
 B. J. 6, 1,3. 
 
 I^^P^PWevos, tj, ov, (MEIPQ) having obtained. 
 Epiph. I, 957 A naoTjf Ev<paalas emdnTios €k 
 6eov fiffieprj/ievos. 
 
 p.€p.epL<Tp.evas (ftejDif(»), adv. in part. Cyrill. A. 
 I, 1105 C. 
 
 pxp.sTprip,ha>s (p.€Tpia>), adv. according to meas- 
 ure. Arcad. 190, 11. Orig. I, 265 B. 
 
 p.ep.riv6Tms (p(p,r]va), adv. madly. Jos. Ant. 16 
 7, 3. 
 
 p,ip.ovap,iva,s (p.ov6a>), adv. solitarily. Cornut. 
 53. 
 
 p.ep.opdSios, incorrect for pepopidXios. 
 P^P-oprjiiEvos, ri, ov, (MEIPQ) = riaia)p.ivos, irf- 
 irovripevos, elaborated. Clem. A. I, 389 B 
 Hes. 
 pefiopia, fj, the Latin m e m o r i a = livrjpr). 
 Plut. I, 69 B OvcTepep. pepjiptap., veterem me- 
 moriam. 
 pepopidXios, ov, 6, the Latin memorialis 
 = vwopvrjpaTLa-rfis, recorder, historiographer. 
 Epiph. 11, 376 C. Nil. 120 D. 180 C. 
 Lyd. 219, 1. Gloss. Jur. 
 pepopiov, ov, TO, (m e m o r i a) = pvrjpa, pvr)- 
 pe'iov, tomb, monument. Chal. 1412 A. 1409 
 D pepopiv. 
 pepopirqs, ov, 6, (pepopiov) anchoret living in a 
 tomb. Chal. 1409 D. (Compare Matt. 8, 
 28. Marc. 5, 2. Luc. 8, 27. Lucian. I, 
 549. Diog. 9, 38. Aihan. II, 853 C.) 
 p€popo-(pvXa^, oKos, 6, = pcpopiTrjs. Chal. 1409 
 
 C. 
 pepTTTfos, u, ov, = m or 01/ Sel peptpfaBai. 
 Strab. 1, 2, 1 -cow. Apollon. D. Pron. 322 A. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 43. 
 pfpiTTLKos, fj, ov, (p€p<l>opai) apt to blomc. 
 
 Pseud o-./!(st 1184 A. 
 pcpv^, vKos, 6, = ^ep^i.^'! Epiph. I, 693 
 
 D. 
 Mepcf)iTris, ov, 6, Memphites, of Memphis. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 157 (158), XWos- 
 pep(j)opai, to blame. — Aor. pass, peprfidrjvai,, to 
 be blamed. PMlon II, 30, 31. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 67, 22. 
 piv, see pfjp. 
 
 MevavSpcavot, S>v, oi, Menandriani, the followers 
 of Mevavdpos the heretic. Epiph. I, 281 A. 
 — Also, Mevaudpiarrai, Siv. Heges. 1324 A. 
 Mevavhpos, ov, 6, Menander, an early heretic. 
 .hist. Apol. 1, 26. 56. Iren. 673 A. Hippol. 
 Haer. 346, 7. 380, 45. Theod. IV, 345 C. 
 pevarai, ai, a kind of pear. Galen. VI, 351 E. 
 [Perhaps from M e n a e , a town in Sicily.] 
 /teVauXoi', ou, TO, (v e n a b u 1 u m) spear. Leo. 
 Tact. 6, 32. Porph. Adm. 116, 9. Cer. 657, 
 14 pcvavXiov. — Also, d pevavXos. Theoph. 
 342, 20. (See also ^rjva^Xov.) 
 McvSf)a-ws, a, ov, of Mendes. Brotian. 254. 
 Diosc. 1, 72, pvpov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
MeveKpaTTj^ 
 
 744 
 
 jjLepcTvvrj 
 
 meveK.pa.Trjs, eos, 6, Menecrates. \_Inscr. 1153 
 
 & MfceKpoTj).] 
 ixevefxaxos, ov, (fieva, fidxi) ^t^Cldy *'" hattle. 
 
 App. I, 163, 57. 
 fieveriKSs, r), 6v, (jxeva) steady, constant. Anton. 
 
 1, 16. 
 
 Mfve(ppaSov, to, Venafranum, o/ Vena/rum. 
 Lex. Botan. Mevc(ppaSov eXaiov, to Trpdtrivov • 
 Kol Kadapov cXatoi/, to jayeTiov. 
 
 Mevovdfjs, e'of, ij, Mcnuthes, an Egyptian divin- 
 ity. Sophrns. 3409 D. 3688 D. 
 
 fievs, fj, the Latin mens = voii, yvaiuj. 
 Plut. I, 31 A. II, 318 E i-ijt fiePTis. 322 C 
 TTjV pevrep. 
 
 p,€v<ra, fj, the Latin mensa ::;= TpdireCa. Plut. 
 n, 726 F. 
 
 pevcraKtov, also peaa-akiov, ov, to, (m e n s a 1 i s) 
 taUe-doth. Porph. Cer. 465, 10. Theoph. 
 Cont. 661, 8. Gloss. Jur. MevaaKiov, ko.- 
 \vppa Tpaire^rjs- — Less correct pivcrakiov. 
 Curop. 62, 21. 
 
 peva-ovpaTap, opos, 6, (mensura) = pivirmp, 
 which see. — Less correct prjvaovpaTap, piv- 
 a-ovpuTcop. Leo. Tact. 9, 7. 12, 57. 20, 174 
 piva-apaTcap. Oenes. 125, 22. Porph. Cer. 
 448, 9. 464, 18. Phoc. 218. 
 
 peva-ap, opos, 6, the Latin m e n s o r , quarter- 
 master. Gloss. Jur. Meva-opes .... — Less 
 correct pr]v(T!op, piva-a>p. Lyd. 157, 14. 
 Mauric. 2, 11. Leo. Tact. 4, 22. 
 
 peva, to keep, not to perish or be impaired. 
 Pohjb. 12, 2, 8. 
 
 ptpdpxis, ov, 6, (pepos, npx™) commander of a 
 pepapxia. Ael. Tact. 9, 7. Mauric. 2, 3. 
 7, 2. ieo. Tact. 4, 8. 43. PorpA. Cer. 482, 
 19. — 2. Commander of thirty-two elephants, 
 = Kepardpxr]: Ael. Tact. 23, 1. 
 
 pepapxla, as, jj, {pepdpxrjs) two ;(tXmp;(iai, ^ 
 2048 men. ^eZ. Tact. 9, 7. 
 
 *pepeia, as, fj, = pepos, part, side. Inscr. 5774. 
 5775, 1, 18. 
 
 pepLddpxrjS, ov, 6, (pepls, dpx<i>) L. praefectus, 
 governor of a province. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 
 65. Jos. Ant. 12, 5, 5. 
 
 pepiSapxla, as, fj, the office of pepiSdpxr]s. Sept. 
 Esdr. 1, 1, 5. 1, 5, 4. 1, 8, 28. Jos. Ant. 
 15, 7, 3. 
 
 pepibiov, ov, TO, little pepls. Epict. 2, 22, 
 ■23. 
 
 pepK&s (pepiKos), adv. partially, in part ; op- 
 posed to KadoXiKms. Apollon. D. Adv. 533, 
 
 2. 538, 27. Iren. 1241 A. Achmet. 267. 
 pepipinjpaTiKos, rj, ov, (peplpvrjpa') meditative. 
 
 Artem. 19. 318. 
 pepLpvrjTLKOS, Tj, ov, (pfpipvdta) = Svvdpevos pe- 
 
 pipvav. Cyrill. ^. X, 56 C. 
 peptpvoTOKos, ov, ^:= pepipvas nicTcav or rather 
 
 TiKTova-a. Agath. Epict. 93, 20. 
 pepis, l8os, fj, party of the circus. Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 304 A. — 2. In astrology, ^ Kdrw ii.epls. 
 
 = povopoipia, Sext. 731, 9. — 3. A smalt 
 portion of the sacrainental bread. Basil. IV, 
 485 A. Greg. Ntjss. II, 225 C. D, toS iyid- 
 a-paros. Euagr. 2769 A. Joann. Mosch. 
 2877 A. C. 2937 A. — In the EuchoUgion, 
 the pepiSfs axe portions of bread set apart 
 by the priest, at the Eucharist, in honor of 
 the Saints. They are nine in number, the 
 first of which is sacred to the Deipara. In 
 addition to these there are pepiSes for the 
 spiritual and everlasting good of all ortho- 
 dox Christians, both living and dead. 
 
 pepiaia, as, f), ^=. pepurpos. Anast. Sin. 557 
 B. 
 
 pepta-pos, ov, 6, division, separation, partition: 
 classification, distribution. Polyb. 9, 34, 7, et 
 alibi. Dion. H. V, 486, 9. 487, 7. 590, 9, 
 in rhetoric. Ignat. 697 B. 700 A. 713 A, 
 disunion, schism. Apollon. D. Adv. 531, 15. 
 554, 26. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 594, 22. 
 Tatian. 816 A, opposed to diroKOTn). Sext. 
 635, 19. 637, 9. 638, 21, syllabication or 
 scanning. Clem. A. H, 88 A. 
 
 MeptcTTai, 5>v, oi, Meristae, a Jewish sect. Just. 
 Tryph. 80. 
 
 peptcrrfis, ■ov, 6, {ptepl^u)) divider, distributor. 
 Luc. 12, ] 4. Epiph. H, 529 A. — 2. Sharer 
 in (pepi^opai,). Basil. IV, 312 B. 
 
 pfpitmKos, fj, ov, ^=. hwdpevos pepi^eiv. Iren. 
 476 A. 
 
 pepia-Tos, f), ov, divided, separated: divisible. 
 Classical. Max. Hier. 1341 C. Clem. A. I, 
 1169 C. Iambi. Myst. 26, 5. 200, 12. 
 Mathem. 205. Athan. II, 69 C. 
 
 pepio'Tms, adv. by division, in part, separately. 
 Iambi. Myst. 22, 13. 243, 5. 
 
 pepireia, as, fj, (pepiTrjs) division, apportionment. 
 Epiph. I, 297 C. 
 
 pfpiTfvopai, in the plural = hiapepll^eaBai, bd- 
 aaa-dat, poipairdai, to divide among ourselves. 
 Sept. Job 40, 25, avTov. 
 
 pepiofdivos, also pepKrjBovios, ov, 6, the Latin 
 mercedonius. Plut. I, 72 A. 735 E. 
 Lyd. 108, 19. 
 
 peppis, i6os, fi, String, etc. Classical. \^Agathir. 
 139, 17 Tats peppiBais-^ 
 
 pepos, eos, TO, casta, caste, in India. Strab. 15, 
 1, 39. — 2. Party, faction of the Whites, 
 Reds, Blues, and Greens of the Circus. 
 Socr. 761 A. Euagr. 2761 B. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3020 A. Mai. 175, 21, et alibi. 
 Theoph. 256, 16, et alibi. Porph. Cer. 12, 
 16, et alibi. — 3. Brigade of troops contain- 
 ing three hpovyyoi ; called also Toippa. Leo. 
 Tact. 4, 9. — 4. Party, a person concerned 
 in an affair. Leo. Novell. 119. 
 
 pepovXos, ov, 6, the Latin merulus or morula 
 ^ Koa-a-vcjjos. Porphyr. Abst. 352. 
 
 pepavvT], incorrect for pepalvrj or pvpaivr), r\, 
 myrtle. Porph. Cer. 499, 12. • 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/i€<T-a<ypoiKO'; 
 
 745 
 
 fieaodev 
 
 fteiT-dypoiKos, ov, (fiecros, SypoiRos) holtf nistic. 
 
 Strab. 13, 1, 25. 
 jieaa^a, daia, = fiecros elfii or yiyvojim. Sept. 
 Sap. 18, 14. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 586, 1. 
 CyrUl. A. X, 1097 B. Apocr. Joseph. 
 Narrat. 5, 2. Mai. 356, 1, tw yajia, to act 
 the part of a match-maker. 86, 3, tt) fioixela, 
 to pimp. Porph. Cer. 212, 7. 215, 17, ch to 
 avaSevSpdSiou. Attat 66, 15 Mftraftov iv toIs 
 ^aaCke'iois rrjv rav SKcov SioiKrj<Tiv, participat- 
 ing in. — 2. Transitively, to place in the 
 middle, to surround. Apollon. D. Conj. 523, 
 26 -o-Sai, to be in the middle of a sentence. 
 Synt. 270, 5. Sophrns. 3669 B Hpos tS>v dvo 
 Trjs eio'efSetas d0X.r]TS)U /lecra^oficvos, lying be- 
 tween. Mai. 175, 12. . 185, 15. 298, 1. 
 331, 3. 
 jie(TaioKiov, incorrect for fictrmiKiov. Afric. 85 
 
 D. 
 lieval^iuov, ov, to, = jxiTai^iov. Jos. B. J. 5, 
 
 1, 4. Dion C. Frag. 5, 5. 
 niaaxKov, ov, to, = 1130, translated weaver's 
 
 beam, dm-lov. Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 7. 
 fieaoKiov, incorrect for pevadKiov. 
 fif(rdK\ayov, ov, to, (/xca-os, aXXayij) half-stage 
 (stage denoting the distance hetween two 
 places). Porph Cer. 497, 6. 
 fjiiiTdpmou, ov, TO, (dpaui) = nerrevTepiov. Ruf. 
 apud Orib. 11, 99, 4. Galen. II, 296 B. 373 
 C. 
 fieaaa-p.a, aros, to, (/ifca^ca) ::zz to p,eaov, ike 
 
 middle. Stud. 25 D. 
 pecraa-pos, ov, 6, participation in. Cedr. 11, 644, 
 
 23. 
 peuaTujpiov Tzzz pTjraTaptov. Euchol. 
 pfo-avKips, ov, )j, =: pefravXov. Philon II, 327, 
 
 33. , 
 psa-ep^aKXa, to throiD into the middle. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 260. 
 pea-ep^oX^a, rja-co, (/SdXAm) to interpose, inter- 
 calate. Nicom. 97. • Syncell. 218, 14. 
 pecr-evdvs, eos, 6, between the even ones, a Py- 
 thagorean word applied to the number 6, 
 because it lies between 10 and 2, inclusive. 
 Clem. A. II, 365 A. 
 pecr-rj\i^, iKos, 6, fj, middle-aged. Artem. 47. 
 
 Poll 2, 12. Anast. Sin. 368 D.' 
 peoTip^pi^a, /era), =: pspTip^pid^a. Strab. 15, 
 
 1, 21. Jos. Ant. 7, Jf, 1. 
 pearjp^pivos, rj, ov, belonging to midday. — '-O 
 peoTjp^pivos kvkKos, the meridian. Cleomed. 
 39, 10. Strab. 1, 4, 2. 1, p. 96, 9. Plut. II, 
 888 C. — Sept. Ps. 90, 6, Saipovwv. Euagr. 
 Scit. 1228 C, Saiptov. — 2. Substantively, to 
 pecrrjp^pivov =z pea-qpepiov, midday, noon. 
 Mai. 397, 6. 
 jieoTip^pios, a, ov, =:: peo'rjp^pivos. Ruf. apud 
 Orib. I, 329, 5. — Substantively, to pe- 
 a-fjp^piov = pea-rjpcpwv, noon. Mai. 396, 
 19. 
 
 94 
 
 pemjpepia, as, f), ^= peoTip^pia. AchUl. Tat. 
 Isagog. 965 D. 
 
 p,e<niweipos, ov, = iv pia-a Tf/s ijTveipov Ketpevos. 
 Dion. P. 211. 1368. 
 
 pfa6daK, the Hebrew nnnSo, wardrobe. Sept. 
 Reg. 4, 10, 22. [Perhaps the translator 
 wrote pf\6da.'] 
 
 p^a-lav\ov, see petroavXov. 
 
 piO-iTeia, as, i], (pfcriTeva) the lying between. 
 Nicom. 74. — 2. Mediation, intercession. 
 Bus. VI, 725 A. Tim. Hier. 248 B. 
 
 pea-iTcvm, eva-o>, (pea-lrrjs) to be between. Nicom. 
 44, povd&os Koi SeicdSos. Theophil. 1073 A, 
 Tov vSaTos- Clem. A. I, 1181 B, ydpov. 
 Eus. VI, 728 A, Tw Trarpl Koi dyyiXois. 
 Basil. I, 60 C. Theod. IV, 121 A, fiplv km 
 Sea. — 2. To mediate : negotiate. Polyb. 
 11, 34, 3, TTiv biaKvuiv. Diod. 19, 71, p. 373, 
 47. Philon I, 331, 15. II, 341, 1. Paul. 
 Hebr. 6, 17. — 3. To intercede. Jos. Ant. 
 7, 8, 5. 16, 4, 3, p. 795. Clem. A. I, 244 C. 
 Hippol. 801 A. Orig. I, 445 D Toi vv avrov 
 pfo-iTevopcvm, interceded for. — 3. To pimp. 
 Gregent. 558 D. 
 
 pe<riTr]s, ov, 6, (fteo-os) on.e that is between, me- 
 dium of communication. Diod. 4^54. Phi- 
 lon I, 642, 19. II, 160, 14. Paul. Gal. 3, 19 
 20. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 2. Plut. II, 369 C. E, 
 
 — 2. Daysman, mediator, intercessor, = pe- 
 reyyvos- Sept. Job 9, 33. Polyb. 28, 15, 8 
 Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 6. Jos. Ant. 4, 6, 2. Moer. 
 235. — 3. Interventor, intercessor, a church 
 dignitary. Carth. Can. 74. FiV. Euthym. 8 
 
 — 4. Pimp, ::= fiauXio-T^s. Pallad. Vit, 
 Chrys. 57 B. 
 
 pc(TiTis, iSos, fj, female mediator, etc. Lucian. 
 
 Amor. 27, (^iXi'as. — 2. Procuress^ pav\i- 
 
 (TTpia. Theoph. Cont. 459, 11. 
 peo'oavXov, ov, to, :=z pifravKov. Theoph. 271, 
 
 14. — Also, pea-iav\ov Joann. Mosch. 2964 
 C. Mai. 435, 20. TAeop^. 271, 14. 371, 
 
 15. 423, 11. 
 
 fiecro-/3acriXEia, as, 17, interregnum. Plut. I, 61 
 
 A. Dion C. 39, 31, 1. 
 /iE(roj3acriXfioi, ov, pertaining to a pea-o^aaiKevs. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 357, 6. IV, 2205, 15, apxh, = 
 
 peao^aaiKeta. 
 petTO-jiaa-CKevs, ias, 6, interrex. Dion. H. I, 
 
 360,3. 111,1733,14. Plut.l,&iA. Dion 
 
 C. 39, 27, 3. 40, 45, 3. 
 pea-o8dKTv\a, cov, rd, = to p€a-a tS>v SaKTvXav, 
 
 the spaces bettceen the fingers. Diosc. 4, 185 
 
 (188). Phryn. 194, condemned. 
 pea6-8opos, OV, 17, = pecroSpt). Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 566. 
 pfO-o^riXos, ov, of medium texture f Porph. Cert 
 
 469, 6. 17. (See also XeTrro^rjXos, pfyaXo- 
 
 fijXos.) 
 pea-oBev = pea-m. Leant. Mon. 677 B 'E» fie- 
 
 aodev T^s dylas (rvvoSov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieffo-6pi^ 
 
 746 
 
 fieaoaKovreWov 
 
 fiea-o-dpi.^, rpixos, o, ^, with middling hair, as to 
 length or color. Ptol Tetrab. 143. 
 
 fiecrolKeios, incorrect for fiiaoUeios. 
 
 lifcroKapSiov, ov, to, (Kapbla) the middle of any- 
 thing. Porph. Car. 582, 3 seq. 
 
 fi€(rozKrjmov, ov, to, garden in a court-yard. 
 Theoph. Cont. 105, 12. 144, 15. 329, 2. 
 Cedr. II, 115, 16. 
 
 liecro-Kkaa-Toi, ov, hrohen in the middle. Drac. 
 138, 16. 
 
 Hea-OKvfifUov, ov, T&, = TO jueVoc Trjs KVr)p,T)s. 
 Strah 15, 3, 19. 
 
 fitao-KoCKos ov, hollow in the middle. Polyh. 10, 
 10, 7. Diosc. I, 10. Basil. I, 188 C. — 
 Lucian. II, 404 to fieaoKoiKa = ftfcroS/ii; of a 
 vessel. 
 
 p.ea-o-KovSv'Kos, ov, the second knuckle, the 
 knuckle next to the irpoKovSvXos- Ruf. apud 
 Orib. Ill, 389, 3. 
 
 /ifo-oXn/3e'(o, jjo-tB, (iJL^iTaXafirjs) to interrupt, inter- 
 cept. Polyh. 16, 34, 5. 20, 9, 3, said of in- 
 terrupting a speech Diod. 16, 1. 20, 43. 
 1, 3, p. 6, 29 Mea-o\a0rj6evres tov filov viTO Trjs 
 TTSTrpapevr]!. Philon II, 26, 21. 
 
 fiea-op.T]via, as, fj, (pfjv) the middle of a month. 
 Lyd. 32, 7. Cedr. I, 297. — Also, to pecro- 
 
 pTjVLOV- Gloss. 
 
 pco'opTjpia, av, to, = ra pera^ii tZv prjpav 
 Poll. ^,ISS. Aet.S, 7, p. 151,37. 
 
 peao-vrja-Tipos, ov, pertaining to the middle of 
 a fast. 'H pr)(Tovr)(TTLpos efiSopas, the middle 
 week in Lent. Porph. Cer. 535, 7. Typic. 
 47. — Called also to pfaovrjo-Tipov. Germ. 
 221 B. 
 
 peo-o-vvKTLKOs, rj, ov, =^ pecrovvKTios. Leont. 
 Mon. 644 C, evxfi, the midnight service, noc- 
 turn (preceding op6pos). Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 A, 
 vpvos. — To petrovvKTiKov, znz ^ pea-owKTtK^ 
 ivxTj. Horol. (Compare Sept. Ps. 118, 62. 
 Orig. I, 453 A. Basil. Ill, 1016 B ) 
 
 fLe(rovvKTtos, ov. of midnight. Typic. 38, aKoXov- 
 6ia, iijLti/Q)Sia, ^ peaovvKTLKOv. 
 
 fiea-o-TreXayos, eos, to. ^= to pecov rov TreKdyovs. 
 Joann. Mosch. '-'HI D. 
 
 Mfo-o^mvTr]Koa-Tri, ijf, 1, Mid-Pentecost, the 
 Wednesday of the fourth week in Easter. 
 It is celebrated in commemoration of Christ's 
 appearance in the Temple about the midst 
 of the feast (Joann. 7, 14). Amphil. 120 
 (titul.). Leont. II, 1976 B (titul.). Leont. 
 Cypr. 1584 B. Chron. 715, 10. Stud. 1700 
 D. 24 A 'H TerapTq rfjs M.f(T077evTrjK0<rTrjs. 
 Porph. Cer. 53, 12. 13. Theoph. Cont. 
 365, 9. — Also, 7-0 MfiTo7rfvTr)KO(TTov. Nam. 
 Coteler. 291. 
 
 fit<TOTr(Tr)s, es, (ircTopai) flying in the middle 
 space. Pseudo-Dion. 209 B. 
 
 fua-67r>.aTos, ov, {TrXaTvs) middling flat f Agathem. 
 230. 
 
 lifa-OTr\evpios, a, ov, (jrXcupa) hettveen the ribs. 
 
 Pott. 2, 167. Galen. II, 246 E. IV, 70 E. 
 
 — Substantively, to fieaoTrXevpiov ^ pt(r6- 
 
 w\fvpov. Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 223, 10. m, 
 
 390, 1. 
 peaArrKfvpov, ov, to, .space between the ribs. 
 
 Nemes. 668 A. 
 peiT07r6p(j}vpos, ov, (ffopt^ijpa) mixed with purple, 
 
 partly purple. Sept. Esai. 3, 21. 24. Plut. 
 
 1, 1052 A, (TTpoipiov. Dion C. 78, 3, 3. 
 pc<To-TTOTdpios, a, ov, between rivers : in the mid- 
 dle of a river. Strab. 15, 1, 18, p. 192, 21. 
 Plut. I, 1068 D. 
 
 pccro-^rrepvyiov, ov, ro, the middle of the wing. 
 Ael. N. A. 7, 17. 
 
 peaOTTvyiov, ov, to, (wuyrf) = ippos. Schol. 
 Arist. Plut. 122.. 
 
 *pe(T07rvpyiov, ov, t6, space between two Trvpyoi. 
 Philon B. 80. 86. Polyb. 9, 41, 1. Diod. 
 17, 24. Strab. 16, 1, 5. Jos. Ant. 13, 
 15, 1. 
 
 pecr-07ra>p€<p, rjaai, (oTrapd) to be in the middle 
 of autumn. Sept. Sir. 34, 21. Diosc. 1, 
 148. 
 
 pecroprj, petropl, or fiecraipi, an Egyptian month. 
 Plut. II, 878 C. Pseudo-iuciara. Ill, 610. 
 Synes. 1537 B. 
 
 MecropopdcrBrjs, ov, 6, ^ 'Qpopd^rjs. Plut. 11, 
 780 C. 
 
 *pea-os, r), ov, middle. Dion. Thr. 631, 22 to 
 /ieVa, sc. a(pa>va (B, T, A). Dion. H. V, 84, 
 8 (83, 1. 3) Apollon. D. Synt. 226, 10, S«i- 
 6ea-is. the middle voice, of verbs. Poll. 2, 145, 
 SdKTvXos, the middle finger. — 2. Substan- 
 tivety, (a) 6 pca-os, pimp. Justinian. Cod. 9, 
 9, 37. — (1») ^ pea-rj, the midst, the middle of 
 anything. Apophth. 284 A, r/pav. Gregent. 
 609 C. Chron. 598, 6. 695, 10. Theoph. 370, 
 11, TmvSvo pepmv. Porph. Cer. 69, 4 AiepxeTot 
 diti T^s pedTjs. — (c) TO picrov, the middle, the 
 space between. Athen. Mech. 6 'Ava pia-ov 
 TOV T€ 7repLKe(pd'\ov Kal^rov hiainiypxiTos Sept. 
 Gen. 1, 4 *Kva pea-ov tov (jiuiTos kol dva petrov 
 ToC o-KOTous (a Hebraism). Strab. 1, 3, 16. 
 Iren. 553 A Ta petra tov Koa-pov, Jerusalem. 
 Sophrns. 3313 B, t^s yijs (Ps. 73, 12), in the 
 same sense. Cyrill. A. X, 341 C TLoifiv Ik 
 pca-ov, to put out of the way. Attal. 9, 3 'Ek 
 pitTov y€yove, he was put out of the way. 1 1 , 
 20 IloXXoiir .... apSrjv ck pccrov nmolrjKC, to 
 do away, to put out of the loay. — (d) to pia-ov, 
 the middle accent, ^z f/ irfpiairapivr), the cir- 
 cumflex. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4 (Ehet. 3, 1, 4 ^ 
 
 ftcVlj). 
 
 S. Adverbially, pea-ov, (a) in the middle 
 of. Sept. Ex. 14, 27, Ttjs SaKdaaiis. Apocr. 
 Act. Paul, et Thecl. 20, fffdrpou. — (b) ^ 
 pera^v. among, between. Chron. 592, 1, Bio 
 Sa(j)vS>v. Theoph. 530, 5. Porph. Adm. 76, 
 
 2, avTUiv. 
 
 pea-oa-KovTcWov, more correctly fifo-o-oo-KoureX- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieao-arevo'! 
 
 747 
 
 fiera 
 
 - \ov, ov, t6, (mensa, (tkovtcXKioV) table-dish. 
 
 Porph. Cer, 582, 17. 
 Hfo-o-a-Tevos, ov, narrow in the middle. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 18. 
 jie<r6(m)(ov, ov, to, ((rn'xor) middle verse, a verse 
 
 (from the Psalms) preceding a rpondpiov. 
 
 Stud. 1759 A Km to Tpowdpia 8e tSiv KoBiafm- 
 
 Tov hniKovvrai Xeyoiievov lifuoarl^ov. 
 jKuoaTvKiov, ov, to, (orCXof) I>. intercolumni- 
 
 um, space between the pillars. Agathar. 190, 
 
 11. 
 p.ciToaTv'kov, ov, to, a stall standing between two 
 
 columns of an edifice. Basilic. 58, 11, 10. 
 /ie(ro<ruXXaj3e<B, rjcrm, ((TuXXa^/Savo)) to hold by 
 
 the middle. Alex. ApJir. Probl. 58, 12. 
 fi€(r6(r(j)atpov, ov, to, (jr^aipa) the middle-sized 
 
 imKafiadpov. Arr. P. M. E. 65. (See also 
 
 jUKp6cr<l>aLpov.^ 
 jKiTOTci-)(i,ov, mi, to, (^Tfl^os) the space between the 
 
 wall and the besiegers. App. I, 265, 15. 
 
 274, 75 QeoLTpco pcaroTeix^itf, adjectively. 
 fieaoTTis, rjTos, rj, L. medietas, the middle. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 638, 10, with reference to the 
 
 middle voice. 641, 29 Mfo-on/ros ivippr^paTa, 
 
 modal adverbs (cro(f)S>s, KoKas). Plut. II, 
 
 1019 C. Apollon. D. Synt. 210, 18, the mid- 
 dle voice. — 2. In arithmetic and geometry, 
 
 essentially =. duaXoyia, proportion. Nicom. 
 
 139. 142. 144, api,6p,r]TiKr], yeafifTpiKri, dppo- 
 
 viKrj. — 3. Medietas, the middle space, 
 
 the realm of the Demiurgus, in the Valen- 
 
 tinian philosophy. Ptol. On. 1289 D. Iren. 
 
 497 B. 512 B. 
 *pe<T6-Toixos, ov, 6, partition-wall. Eratosth. 
 
 apud Athen. 7, 14, p. 281 D. — Also, to petro- 
 
 Toixov. Paul. Eph. 2, 14. 
 p,e(rovpavea>, r]<Ttt>, to be in mid-heaven or in the 
 
 meridian. Classical. Hipparch. 1005 B. 
 
 Gemin. 761 B. Cleomed. 40, 14. 51, 9. 
 petTovpdvTjpxL, aTos, to, (^petrovpavico) mid-heaven, 
 
 Apoc. 8, 13, ef alibi. — 2. The meridian. 
 
 Cleomed. 52, 18. Slrab. 3, 5, 8. Sext. 730, 
 
 26, one of the astrological centres. 
 pc(To\>pdvri(n,9, ecor, ^i the being in the meridian. 
 
 Gemin. 761 C. Strab. 1, 3, 11, p. 83, 22. 24. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 29. 76. 139. 
 peo'ovpLov, ov, TO, Ionic, = peSopiov. Dion P. 
 
 17. 
 petro-<pd\aKpos, ov, bald on the crown. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 143. 
 peaocfipvov, ov, to, (o(^pvs) the space between the 
 
 eyebrows. Ruf. apud Orib. Ill, 384, 6. Plut. 
 
 II, 909 D. E, et alibi. Poll. 2, 49. 226 = 
 
 peramov. Galen. II, 49 D. 
 /ieao-xOcov, ovos, 6, rj, ^=. petroyeios. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 123, 1. 
 pieao-xopos, ov, 6, mesochorus, leader of a 
 
 band of music. Eust.Ant. 692 B. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 96 D. 
 Iica-oxpovla, as, rj, (xpovos) intermedial or middle 
 
 time, the time between the beginning and 
 the end. Iren. 4, 36, 7. 
 
 peo-oxpoos, ov, ixpoa) of middling color. Ptol. 
 Petrab. 145 rot's pcaoxpoas. 
 
 pea-ox^pov, ov, t6, (x^pos) middle space. Apollod. 
 Arch. 42. 
 
 p€<T(Td^, aSD, station, garrison. Sept. Reg. 1, 
 14, 1 seq. 
 
 Mea-a-aXiavoi, pea-a-dKiov, M«Ta-d\tTm, see Mair- 
 (roKiavol, pevadXiov. 
 
 pe<T<rl, 'tva = pJra^a ? Theodtn. Ezech. 16, 
 13. 
 
 Meo-cri'as', ov, 6, Messiah, = Xpia-Tos. Joann. 1, 
 42. 4, 25. Orig. IV, 445 B. 
 
 pea-a-oirayris for pea-OTrayrjS, es, (TTrjywpi) fixed 
 in the middle. Synes. Hymn. 6, 9, p. 1609. 
 
 Meo-a-coyLTT)!, ov, 6, of Mea-a-ayis. Strab. 14, 1, 
 47, alms- Diosc. 5, 10, p. 697. 
 
 pea-TOTrjs, ijros, rj, (pcaTos) fulness. Hermog. 
 Rhet. 258, 10 (tituL). 
 
 peaTcupa, qtos, to, (pftTToat) fulness. Eus. Ill, 
 253 A (quoted). 
 
 pe<TvpvLos, ov, (ypvos) in the middle of a hymn. 
 Hepli. Poem. 11, 1 to pea-vpviov, like 'Y/xij- 
 vaiov in Sapph. 91 (73). 
 
 peacodtKos, r), ov, belonging to a peo'aBos. Heph. 
 Poem. 8, 3. 6, TroirjpaTa. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 804. 
 
 pco'coSos, ov, 6, (aSij) in the middle of an ode, 
 a short verse between two longer verses. 
 Heph. Poem. 12, 3. 
 
 peo'capiov, ov, to, (wpa) the half-hour service, in 
 the Ritual. Every canonical hour has its 
 peuujpixiv. Horol. 
 
 peaoDs, adv. in the middle voice. Apollon. D. 
 Spit. 276, 21. 
 
 perd, prep, after, with the accusative of nouns 
 denoting time in expressions like the fol- 
 lowing. Sept. Gen. 16, 3 Meto Scko en; tov 
 olKTJcrai, after having dwelt ten years. Josu. 9, 
 22 MfTO rpeis fjpepas p^Ta. to Biadeo'dai jrpos 
 avToiis SiadriKTiv. 23, 1 Med' rjpEpas irXeiovs 
 perd TO KaTaTravaai Kvpiov tov laparjX dirb 
 irdyrav Tav ix6p<!>v avToi KVKKodfv, many days 
 after that the Lord had given rest unto Israel 
 from all their enemies round about. Dion. H. 
 IV, 2243, 9 oil perd ttoXKovs tov ydpov TCKova-a 
 Xpdvovs. Diosc. 2, 21' Hodeiaa peTa r/pepas 
 Tpeis pcTa tyjv a(j)eSpov. Socr. 464 B. (For 
 the classical construction, see Thuc. 1, 14. 
 3, 116. 4, 101 "ETTTaKatSeKaTj rjpdpa \r]^6€v- 
 T09 peTa TTjv pdxrjv. 6, 8 Mcra Se toCto fjpep^ 
 irepTSTr; iKKKr)(Tia avdis iylyvero. Polyb. 2, 23, 
 1 "Erfi piTa TTjV TTJs x^'P"' SidSoo'w dySoffl. 
 Plut. 1, 61 F. Paus. 10, 22, 1 'E^Sopr, 8^ 
 varepov perd Tr]v pax^jv Xd^os tS>v TaXaTcov 
 dviKdetv els ttjv OItuv ijrexelpria-f koto 'Hpd- 
 itXeiai'.) 
 
 2. After, with the genitive = accusative. 
 Mai. 187, 14 MfTO 8c tov SioiKrjorai Toiis imd- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiera-^aivco 
 
 748 
 
 fier-wywyr) 
 
 Tovs, K. r. X. 362, 13. 384, 10. — 3. With, 
 denoting union ; with tlie accusative = geni- 
 tive. Patriarch. 1060 A Mera top Trarepa 
 fjfiav. Epiph. II, 48 C. 196 B. Doroth. 
 1741 C. Mai. 61, 1.5. 90, 11. 
 
 4. With, denoting the instrument; with 
 the accusative. Nicet. Byz. 704 D Mcra tos 
 els Tov vi^LCTTov hv(TCJ>rjfilas dva/ifcrTov. Porph. 
 Cer. 316, 22 KaTa<r(t>payliovcn ficTa to oKpoi/ 
 tS>v x^aviSiav avTwv. Ptoch. passim. — With 
 the genitive. Pseudo-iVjcof/. II, 2 (18), 2 
 Mfra Tijf ^eipos pov i^aTma-a airov, ^ rj 
 ^'ra X"P'' Leant. Cypr. 1712 B "ESm/cei' aura 
 /ifT-' airoC, struck him with it. 
 liera-^aivai, to pass to another place. Sext. 486, 
 
 25, TOTTOI' eV TOTTOU. 
 
 /teTa-/3aXX(B, to translate from one language into 
 another. Eus. 11, 140 C. Ill, 588 A. Socr. 
 280 B. 312 C 'Ek PafiaiKoiv ixeTa^\rj6ela-rfs, 
 from the Latin. Leant. I, 1369 B. 
 
 Iiera-^dirrai, to change the color by dyeing. 
 Lucian. II, 914. Hippol. Haer. 390, 73. 
 
 Iierd^aa-ii, ems, fj, transition. ApoUon. D. Pron. 
 302 A. 303 A. 345 C. 375 C 'kbivarov 
 eyKKtfia fieTajSaaw wpocramov a-rjpalveiv, an en- 
 clitic pronoun retains its personal force. — ■ 
 2. Translation of a bishop, = perddea-is- 
 Carth. 48 (titul.), iTna-Kcmwv- Blastar. A, 9, 
 p. 22 E. 
 
 fieralSareov ^= Set fiera^aLvecv. Philon I, 22, 30. 
 Sext. 331, 12. Orig. IV, 192 A. 
 
 p.€Ta^dTr]s, ov, 6, (iiera^alvco) one loho passes 
 over. Const. (536), 1180 E, apparently ap- 
 plied to bishops uncanonically translated. 
 
 fierafianKos, ij, 6v, =^ Svvdpcvos perafialveiv. 
 Plut. II, 899 B, Kivrfa-is, from one place to an- 
 other. Apollon. D. Pron. 302 A. Sext. 431, 
 1 7, et alibi. — 2. Transitive, in grammar. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 315 C. 316 C. 375 A. 
 289 C, prjpa. 
 
 HerafianKots, adv. by changing place. Philon I, 
 176, 1. 492, 26. Plut. II, 896 A. Sext. 
 144, 10, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1056 A. — 2. 
 Transitively, in grammar. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 315 C. 
 
 /ierajSiafojuai =: j3mfo/iat. Aret. 123 D. 
 
 Hfra-fii^d^m, to translate from one language 
 into another. Dion. H. IT, 635, 11 -(rBm els 
 Trjv ^'EWtjviKTiv dtakeKTOv. 
 
 lieTa^ifiaaTeov = 8ei pera^i^d^etv. Orig. I, 
 1505 C. 
 
 fiera-fiwa, to survive. Plut. II, 908 D. 
 
 /ieTa/3Xi)7-or, ij, ov, (ixeTa^aXKm) mutable, change- 
 able. Plut. II, 718 p, et alibi. Athenag. 
 937 A. Sext. 424, 4. Clem. A. I, 1045 B. 
 Hippol. Haer. 122, 14. 
 
 jieTa-^o6pevu>, to transplant. Cyrill. A. I, 612 
 B. 
 
 lieTa^oXtj, ris, r), =i perdvoia, repentance. Orig. 
 I, 988 C. — 2. Translation from one lan- 
 
 guage into another. Eus. HI, 585 D, ^ rfj 
 rljv 'EXXaSa y\S)<T<rav. 
 
 fiera^oXia, rjs, f], := iiera^oKr), exchange, barter, 
 Sept. Sir. 37, 11. 
 
 /liCTo/SoXtKor, ij, 6v, (/irra|3oXoy) mutable, change- 
 able. Plut. II, 373 D. Sext. 621, 19, the 
 vowels A, I, Y, because they may be long or 
 short. Theodos. 1010, 15 (A, I, Y). 
 
 ftfTo/SoXor, ov, (^jieTafiaKKai) changeable. Plut. 
 II, 428 B. — 2. Substantively, o fifrd|3oXot, 
 =^ fiera^oXevs, huckster, trader. Sept. Esai. 
 23, 2. 3. Patriarch. 1136 B. 1133 B, ipm- 
 plas- Moer. 242. Schol. Arist. N"ub. 1198. 
 
 fiera-^oiXevpa, arcs, to, change of counsel. 
 Symm. Job 21, 2. 
 
 jxerayyi^a, Lirai, (ayyewv) to transfer fluids yrom 
 one vessel into another. Diosc. 1, 62, p. 64, 
 els erepa dyyeia. Geopon. 3, 5, 2. — 2> With 
 reference to metempsychosis. Clem. A. I, 
 1116 B. Archel. 1441 C. Epiph. U, 112 
 A. 
 
 lieTayyi<Tp.6s, oil, 6, a pouring into another vessel. 
 Epiph. I, 369 A. 701 A. II, 112 A, metem- 
 psychosis. 
 
 /lera-yeXdo) = KaTaycXda. Vit. Nil. Jun. 48 
 A. 
 
 ptera-yewdd), to regenerate. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 3, 
 TQs ■tjruxds. 
 
 p.eTa-yivop.ai, to come after. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 
 12 ot p.eTayiv6fievot :zzz at fierayevearepoi. , 
 
 /lerd-yvaxTis, ecos, rj, = fierdvoia, repentance. 
 Caesarius 1157. Nil. 156 D. Cyrill. A. I, 
 133 A. 
 
 p-eraypaTTTeov z=i Bet peraypdxjietv. Plut. II, 1006 
 D. 
 
 ficraypaipri, ^s, fj, the altering of a reading, in a 
 book. Strab. 12, 3, 22. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 156,2. Schol. Arist. Pac. 123. — 2. Tran- 
 scription. Aristeas 2. Clem. A. II, 356 A. 
 Longin. Erag. 5, 5. Jid. 378 C. — 3. Ver- 
 sura, a borrowing of money. Plut. II, 831 
 A. 
 
 fieTaypd(j>a, to alter a reading, in a book. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 313 B. 320 B. PhUostr. 
 66. Schol. Arist. Pac. 123. — 2. To tran- 
 scribe, to copy. Dion. H. II, 793, 12. Ari- 
 steas 2. Herm. Vis. 2, 1. Iren. 1225 A. 
 Clem. A. II, 356 A. Jul. 257 C. Greg. 
 Nyss. Ill, 1053 B. — 3. To translate into 
 another language. Lucian. 11, 29. 
 
 p.eT-dya>, to transfer : to bring over. Sept. Esdr. 
 1, 1, 43. 1, 5, 66. Sir. 10, 8. Mace. 2, 4, 10. 
 Diod. 20, 3. — 2. To translate a work. 
 Sept. Sir. Prolog. 
 
 fieT-aymyfur, e'<»9, o, L. circumductor, circum- 
 scriber, an epithet of the Valentinian opos. 
 Iren. 460 A. TeriMH. II, 558 A. 
 
 peT-aya>yrj, ^s, ^, transference. Diod. 18, 3, 
 p. 260, 31. Dion. ff. Ill, 1870, 9. V, 614, 
 1 7, different arrangement. Aristeas 4. Jos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieTOrBuUTaO) 
 
 749 
 
 fieToKafi^dvco 
 
 Ant. 12, 2, 3, p. 587. Galen. II, 281 C, set- 
 ting a bone. 
 
 uera-Simrao), to change one's way of life. 
 Pseudo-/o6'. Mace. 8, p. 508. Lucian. I, 
 383. 
 
 lUTobibaKTiOV = 8e< fieTadiSdiTKeiv. Muson. 
 231. 
 
 fieTaStSda-Kio, to unieach. Diod. II, 494, 32. 
 565, 27. Philon I, 172, 41. Plut. I, 793 B. 
 
 — Mid. ij,€Ta8iSd(TK0iiat = jxeTajiavQavai, to 
 unlearn. Plut. II, 784 B, ixaBrifia. Pans. 4, 
 27, 5, TTiv SiaXcKTov. 
 
 ^lieraSiSai = /ieTaSiSaifu. Pseudo-Jfarc. Liturg. 
 
 307. Porph. Cer. 241, 4. 
 fi.eTa8lSa>iJ.i, to deliver the holy sacrament. Cofist. 
 
 (536), 1201 A. Theoph. 703, 11, rf Xa^. 
 , Nic. CP. 857 B. Porph. Cer. 254, 18. 
 
 [0™/. I, 1273 C /iera8cSa)«Vo), perf. imper.] 
 fiera-SuoKTos, oil, 6, to he pursued. Iambi. 
 
 Mathem 197. 
 fifTa-bla^ii, ems, fj, pursuit. Nicom. 67. Poll. 
 
 5, 165. 
 
 nera-SoTLKos, rj, 6v, disposed to give, liberal. 
 Classical. Diod. 1, 70. Anton. 1, 3. Orig. 
 
 I, 1021 C. BasU. Ill, 324 A. 
 
 yieraSoTW, j8os, r), giving freely. Pseudo-Z)!0». 
 589 C. 
 
 ,fieTa-fao), to revive. Eus. II, 1520 B, nva irpos ttjv 
 evire^etav. 
 
 fieTa-^ayYpa<pea>, to retouch. Method. 57 A. 
 
 /iCTadeaiixov, ov, to, = iifTddecris, translation of 
 a bishop. Theoph. 5S9, \G. 
 
 ^ToBeais, eas, 17, a changing, change, commuta- 
 tion. Cornut. 9. 10 Kara lierddea-iu tov ■\jfiKov 
 els TO avTiffTot^ovv avTw daav (Kpovos, XP^" 
 i/os). Apollon. D. Adv. 555, 3, toO I «s to E. 
 611, 32 'Ek iicradea-ecDs tov E els to Y. — 2. 
 Metathesis, transposition of letters {nap- 
 Sla, KpaSla). Tryph. 4. Apollon. S. 4, 16. 
 
 — 3. Translation of a bishop. Theod. Ill, 
 968 D. 1209 A. — 4. Death. Pallad. Laus. 
 1139 B. Eustrat. 2380 D. 
 
 fieTaBeTiKos, rj, ov, = hvvdpevos fieTandevai. 
 
 Epiph. Ill, 113 A. 
 ptTa-deTos, ov, changeable, mutable. Polyb. 15, 
 
 6, 8, Tvxri- 
 
 HeT-alrqs, ov, 6, = iTraiTTjs. Philon II, 289, 23. 
 
 526, 42. 
 .fieT-aiaptm. Dubious. Schol. Arist. Av. 433 
 
 ficTTjaprjpaL. 
 pcTa-Kadi^opai, to change on^s seat. Lucian. 
 
 II, 783. 
 
 p.fTa-KaSi^a>, to shift one's position. Sext. 647, 
 
 27. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 398. 
 fiera-KadoTrXi^a), to arm differently. Polyb. 3, 
 
 87, 3 MeraKaBarnXure Be tovs Ai^vas els tov 
 
 PapdiKov Tponov. 
 fieraKapmov, ov, to, (Kapiros) the part between the 
 ' wrist and the knuckles. Galen. 11, 370 A. 
 
 Soran. 252, 7. 
 
 p-eTa-Kevoa, oxro), to empty into another vessel. 
 
 Iren. 581 A, diro tivos e'ls ti. 
 p.eTa<eva>Tiov =^ 8e1 peTOKevovv. Geopon. 7, 
 
 15, 1. 
 peTa-Kepdvwpt, essentially ^ peTayyl^a, peTa- 
 
 Kevoa. Diosc. 1, 62, p. 64. Plut. II, 801 
 
 C. 
 pcTa-KivrjO-is, ea>s, fj, =1 peTd6ea-is, translation of 
 
 a bishop. Carth. Can. 48. 
 peTaKivrjTeos, a, ov, ;= bv fiei peTaKivela-dm. 
 
 Lucian. I, 496. 
 peTa-Kipvdo) = peraKepavvvpt. Sept. Sap. 16, 
 
 21. 
 pera-KKda := o-vyKXdm. Symm. Ps. 74, 11. 
 peTd-KKrjais, eas, fj, recall. Jos. Ant. 17, 3, 3. 
 
 B. J. 1, 31, 1. App. II, 408, 55. Athan. I, 
 
 272 B. C. Cyrill. A. I, 160 A. 
 peTd-KkrjTos, ov, invited : summoned. Apollon. 
 
 D Synt. 144, 11. 
 peTd-K\i(Tis, ecoff, rj, change. Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 7, 
 
 p, 372. Aret. 49 D. 
 peroKoXovBee) ^=. dKoXov6ea>. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 178. 
 peTa-KopiSf), rjs, f), transportation. Athan. I, 
 
 265 A. 
 peTOKopuTTeos, a, ov, ^ ov Set peTaKopi^eadaj.. 
 
 Plut. II, 710 E. 
 peTa-Koirra, to recoin. Polyaen. 6, 9, 1. 
 *peTaK6(7pios, a, ov, (Koa-pos) ultramundane. 
 
 Philon I, 425, 6. 648, 34. 675, 45. — Ta ^e- 
 
 TaKOO'pta, z=: Tct peTa^v tcov Kotrpaiv btatTTrj- 
 
 pm-a, L. intermundia, the spaces between the 
 
 worlds. Epicur, apud Hippol. Haer. 42, 68. 
 
 Plut. II, 731 D, et alibi. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 
 
 949 A. 
 peTaKptvco :=:; Kplva. Vit. Nil. Jun. 1 7 A. 
 peTa-Kpovio, to back astern, to back the oars. 
 
 Plut. II, 1069 C, tropically, to change one's 
 
 opinion. 
 peraKTeov :^ 8ei peTdyeiv. Sext. 606, 13, et 
 
 alibi. 
 pera-KTi^o), to found or build in another place. 
 
 Strab. 13, 4, 17. 
 peTOKvpta, as, fj, (peTOKvpios) the space between 
 
 the waves. Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 905 A. 
 peToXap^dva, to partake of the sacrament. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 65, diro tov evxapiOTriBevTos aprov. 
 
 Iren. 1029 A, t^s evxapiarias. 1253 B, tov- 
 
 Tav tS>v dvTiTvwav. Basil. IV, 485 A. Cyrill. 
 
 H. 1100 A. Pallad. Laus. 1147 C. Apophth. 
 
 157 A, S.pTov. Joann. Mosch. 2856 B. C. 
 
 Damasc. II, 320 B, to ayiov avTov <rS>pa. 
 
 Theoph. 617, 9, tijv ayiav 8wpedv. — 2. To 
 
 take a word in another sense. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 368 A 'H avrov els tiji' piv peTaXap- 
 
 ^dverai. Eudoc. M. 6 -a-dai = dXXrjyopel- 
 
 ^gai. — 3. To consider, imagine, regard, = 
 
 viroXap^dvco. Iren. 584 B, TrpotprjnSa eavTrjV. 
 
 4. Accipio, to hear, to understand, to be 
 
 informed, to learn. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 21. 2, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
IxeraXafjiirahevofiai 
 
 750 
 
 fieravauTevo) 
 
 11, 6. 2, 12, 5. 2, 13, 23. ^mJeos 15. 19. 
 35. Philostr. 23. — 5. To translate into an- 
 other language. Philon I, 480, 39. Bus. II, 
 325 B. Ill, 789 B. — 6. To transcribe, to 
 copy, = fieraypdcpco. Orig. II, 141 C 'E| &v 
 Koi TO dvTiypa<pov fi,fTf\ri(l)6rj Trpos rbv elpfiiv 
 Tov iv ra 'Efipdixa. Anon, in Pairolog. Graec. 
 XXII, 875 MeteXij^^?) 6 'Ho-atas airo dvn- 
 ypdcpov. 
 
 fiETaXa/iTraSeuofiai (Xapirds), to be handed as a 
 torch to another. Clem. A. I, 1088 B. 
 
 lieToXrjpylns, fur, fj, =: fierdXT/i/cis. Paul. Tim. 
 1, 4, 3. 
 
 /ieraXijTTTtKoj, ij, dv, = Svvdp.evos iieraXafi^dveiv. 
 Plut. II, 884 A, et alibi. Greg. Naz. II, 441 
 
 B. Anast. Sin. 1057 B. — Bermog. Rhet. 
 138, 8, metaleptic, belonging to metalepsis, in 
 rhetoric. 
 
 pifTaXriimKas, adv. by participation. Cyrill. A. 
 
 VI, 280 B. — 2. jBf/ metalepsis, in grammar. 
 
 T'j-j'jt)^. Trop. 273. 
 HfTaXrjwTos, 17, dv, capable of being partaken of. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 441 B. 
 fKTaKr]-^is, ems, f], the partaking of the holy 
 
 communion. Just. Apol. 1, 67. Petr. Alex. 
 
 480 D, TOV (TOIfiaTOS KOL tov CLifXaTOS TOV XpL- 
 
 (TTov. Ant. 2, TTjs evxapuTTias. Basil. Ill, 
 1573 A (titul.), Tav 6eia>v }ivfmjpia>v. Theod. 
 Mops. 889 D. Isid. 325 A. Theod. IV, 
 361 A. Tim. Presb. 20 B. — 'AKoXovdla Trjt 
 fifTaXriyfrecos, the communion office, to be read 
 by the person who intends to partake of the 
 sacrament. Not to be confounded with 
 the XeiTovpyia. Typic. 33. — 2. The sacred 
 elements, the consecrated bread and wine. 
 Iren. 1236 B. Joann. Mosch. 2989 A. — 
 3. Interchange of words or letters (toi o-oi, 
 alpjproTTj^ aijLiOTTOTjys). Tryph. 5. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 364 C. 268 C. Adv. 534, 1. 563, 
 
 19. Synt. 34, 12. 106, 23. 139, 27. 155, 
 
 20. 190, 6. — 4. Metalepsis, in rhetoric. 
 Hermog. Ehet. 22, 11. 52, 2 seq. — 5. Trans- 
 lation, interpretation, ::= p,e6epprivev(ns. Bust. 
 Dion. 119, 10. — 6. Acceptation. Bust. 
 Dion. P. 142, 30. 
 
 /LiEToXXay^, ijf, fj, change. — MeraWayfi ^iov, 
 death. Died. 18, 9. Aret. 17 B. Clem. A. 
 I, 873 B. 
 
 p^TdXKa^is, cms, % = preceding. Longin. Frag. 
 8, 9. 
 
 fieToXXeuTTjs, ov, 6, (/iEToXXdla)) miner ; sapper. 
 Strab. 9, 2, 18. 12, 3, 19. 15, 1, 30. 12, 2, 
 10, p. 515, 11, et alibi. Moer. 220. 
 
 ficTaXXifm, lo'a, (fieToKXav) to condemn to the 
 mines. Basilic. 35, 1, 9. 
 
 fifTaXXucdf, rj, ov, belonging to the mines. Clas- 
 sical. Z)jorf. 5, 36. Djosc. 5, 84. — 2. Me- 
 tallicus, metallic. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 2. 
 Meges. apud Orib. Ill, 636, 2. Plut. II, 663 
 
 C. 721 F. Pioi. Tetrab. 13. CArys. I, 428 A. 
 
 pifTdXXiov, ov, TO, probably a mistake for ^pydX- 
 
 Xio>/. Clem. A.I, 4:69 K 
 lieTaXXot6a> = dXXocoa. Aristeas 3. Philon I, 
 
 243. 39. 
 p.eT-a\Xoia>(TK, ftos, f], =: aXXoiioa-is. Plotin. I, 
 
 573, 1. 
 ptTaWov, ov, TO, L. cuniculus, mine. Polyb. 16, 
 
 2,3. 16,11,2. — 2. Metallum, metai. 
 
 Ruf apud Orib. I, 330, 5. Galen. II, 28 D. 
 
 Ong. I, 249 B. 
 p.eTdKKovpyelov, ov, t6, (fieToXXovpyos) mine. 
 
 Diod. 5, 38. 
 liCTaXXovpyeio, r)iTa), = ^eraXXeua). Diod. 5, 36. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740. 
 fKToKKovpyos, ov, (EPrO) working mines, miner. 
 
 Diod. 5, 7. Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740. 
 fifra/xeXeM, ar, ^, change of purpose. Polyb. 1, 
 
 39, 14 'Ek lieTa/ieXelas, by changing their 
 
 minds. 
 fiera-fifXeTaa, tjo'id, =:z fifTaiieXopai. Dubious. 
 
 Fseud-Athan. IV, 973 B. 
 /ierd/icXoff, eos, to, z^ d fJierdfieXos. Abuc. 1549 
 
 A. 
 ljifTa-iiop(f>d(ai, data, to distort. Iren. 641 B. — 
 
 Also, lieranopfjya^a. Achmet. 198, p. 173. 
 HeTa-p,op(j)6a>, dxrcu, to transform : transfigure. 
 
 Diod. 4, 81. PAiVon 11, 559, 24. Matt. 17, 2. 
 
 Plut. II, 52 D. ^jop. II, 584, 95. Liher. 7, 
 
 , Tiva eLS TL, 
 
 p.eTafiop(l>Q}^a, see p.€Tap.op(j)d^at. 
 
 /x6ra/xd^(^o}(riff, eo)?, ^, (^p.eTap.op<ji6toy transfer' 
 motion. Strab. 1. 2, 11, p. 33, 1. Lucian. 
 II, 299. 4p^. II, 585, 20. Artem. 157. 
 Tatian. 1828 A. — 2. T%e transfiguration of 
 Jesus. Ori^. I, 944 B. HI, 1065 C. 1068 C. 
 Eus. VI, 840 C. — 3. Transfiguration, a 
 feast instituted by Leo the Philosopher in 
 commemoration of the transfiguration of 
 Christ. Nicon. 528 C. Anast. Caes. 525 
 B. Porph. Cer. 22, 10. Curop. 81, 15. 
 Horol. Aug. 6. 
 
 fji,era-fio(T)(eiat, to transplant. Clem. A. II, 209 
 B. 557 A. 
 
 fiera- p,vdciop.ai, to be made fabulously identical 
 with. Schol. Dion. P. 351, 19 Mere/iufleuftj 
 f IS TOV avcfwu. 
 
 li£T-afi(j)id^a> = iKTaii^ievmiu. Strab. 15, 1, 61, 
 p. 226. Diod. n, 520, 16. Lucian. I, 830. 
 Philostr. 664. Pallad. Laus. 1252 A. — Also, 
 lieraii(j)L€(a>. Plut. II, 340 D. 
 
 lieTaii<]>iains, ems, tj, = to p.eTaiuj)id^eiv. Genes. 
 22, 13. 
 
 fieT-a/j^ie^tt), see iifTaii(f>id(a>. 
 
 fieTavaa-rfvo), ei<7a>, {iieTavd&Ti)s) to change resi- 
 dence, to remove, flee. Sept. Ps. 61, 7 Ov jtij 
 fifTavaa-Teva-o). Synes. 1504 D. — 2> To 
 cause to change residence, to drive away. 
 Sept. Ps. 51, 7. Tim. Presb. 245 D.— Mid. 
 licTavaaTeioiiai, to flee. Sept. Ps. 10, 1, ort 
 rd SpTj. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieravaaTK 
 
 751 
 
 fieTaTTveico 
 
 lieTandaris, iSos, ^, female wanderer. Philon I, 
 
 157, 39. 
 fieTavdarpux, as, fj, = preceding. Agath. Epigr. 
 
 39, 1. 
 
 fL(T-av6(a, to change one's color. PMlostr. 779. 
 
 fieTavoea), to repent of one's sins. Sept. Sir. 48, 
 
 15. PMon I, 1 29, 30. Matt. 4, 17. Herm. 
 
 Mand. 4, 2. Sim. 7. Patriarch. 1040 B. 
 
 Ignat. 713 C, €is Sfdv. /as<. Apol. 1, 61. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 288 B. 1012 B. Orig. I, 1004 
 
 C. Ill, 473 C. Nemes. 521 A. —3. To 
 
 make obeisance, to make a how or genuflexion. 
 
 Apophth. 140 -A. 148 D, to a/3(3a FeXaa-ia, 
 
 to ask his pardon. Doroth. 1 704 B, airov — 
 
 aira 
 
 ficTcaiOTfTiKos, ri, 6v, {/leTavoeo)) fickle-minded. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 40, 27. 
 Hcravota, as, ^, repentance. Sept. Sap. 11, 24. 
 12, 10. 19. Matt. 3, 11. Herm. Vis. 3, 7. 
 Mand. 4, 3. Jusi. Cohort. 35. Talian. 840 
 A. Ctem. A. I, 961 B. II, 320 A. 332 A. 
 Orig. I, 1005 B. 1013 B. Aster. 368 D. — 
 Oi iv ficTavoia, the penitents, the order of 
 penitents. Laod. 19. Const. Apoft. 8, 8. 
 12. Socr. 1460 B. — 'O dm rrji /leTavoias 
 Ttpea-^vTfpos, the penitentiary, tlie officer who 
 had charge of the penitents in a church ; 
 essentially the same as 6 nvevpanKos narfjp. 
 Socr. 613 A. (Sqz. 1461 A 'O cVi t&v pera- 
 voovvTwv reraypeuos Trpeir^vTepos ) — *0 ayye- 
 Xof rijs peravoias, nuntius poenitenliae, the an- 
 gel or messenger of repentance. Herm. Vis. 
 5 fin. Mandat. 4, 2. 
 
 2. Penance. Apophth. 272 A. — 3. 
 Used also for vTrmrTtocns, the third grade of 
 penitents in the ancient church. Basil. IV, 
 724 A. — 4. Congee, obeisance, how, or genii- 
 flexion. BdXXca, hihapi, or nam perdvoiav, to 
 make a congee, to make obeisance, or to make 
 a genuflexion before any one or anything. 
 Apocr. Act. Bam. 6 MeTdraiav Se eSlSmv eVi 
 Toir yovaaiv ds Tfjv yfjv IlavXia Apophth. 
 93 B. 85 B ''E^oKov perdvouiv ra ddfX0cij. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2876 B "E/SaXei/ ra yepovn 
 ptrdvomv. 3057 D. Jejun. 1921 'c. Vit. 
 Basil. 204 B. Pseudo-CA?-!/.,-. XII, 776 A, 
 jrotrj<Tai rf/v iruwjSij t^ ■irpof(TTa>Tt. Stud. 1 709 
 C. 1733 D. 
 Meravota, as, fj. Penitentiary, a name given to 
 several monasteries in the vicinity of Con- 
 stantinople. Proc. m, 101, 5. Theoph. 
 460, 8. — Cyrill. A. X, 1101 A, a church at 
 Alexandria. 
 per-avrKeto = perayyi^a. Doctr. Orient. 680 D. 
 ^Ta$a, tjs, T), metaxa, sUk. Lyd. 169, 8. 
 Proc. I, 106, 7. n, 546, 19. Men. P. 295, 
 23. 302, 9. Isid. Hisp. 19, 29, 6. Theoph. 
 276, 4. 494, 13. Hes. S^per .... Achmet. 
 222. (See also Dion. P. 752 seq. Simoc. 
 288, 8. TAeopA. .B. 484, 13 seq ) 
 
 pera^a-^Xdrra, rjs, 17, jOi/r-^Ze silk-cloth. Dioclet. 
 C. 3,21. 37. 
 
 perd^iov, ov, to, =: preceding. Cosm. Ind. 96 
 
 C. 
 /icVagts, ems, r], = /le'ra^a. Cosm. /nrf. 445 D. 
 
 488 B. Schol. Lucian I, 643. 
 pera^ov, ov, to, = pera^a. Damasc. II, 329 
 
 D. 
 pharos, ov, 6, = pcTo^a. Martyr. Arelh. 5 
 pera^v = peT€7reiTa. Luc. Act. 13, 42 To pc- 
 Ta^ii ard^^arov. Barn. 13, toC Xaoij tov pera- 
 ^v, sc. ca-opevov. Clem. R. 1, 44. 
 peTa^vXoyla, as, rj, (pera^v, Xeya) digression. 
 j Theon. Prog. 188, 5. 
 pera^vTqs, jjtos, t), interval. Nicom. Harm. 11. 
 24. Theol. Arith. 50. Sext. 742, 6. Orig. 
 Ill, 1161 C. Iambi. V. P. 248. 
 pfTo^wTos, ri, ov, (pera^a) = oTjpiKos, of silk, 
 silken. Porph. Cei: il S, 7 . 670,12. Balsam. 
 ad Concil. VII, 16. 
 peTa-Tiaibeia, to educate differently. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 3. Lucian. II, 346. Athan. I, 
 237 D. 
 pera-irapahlhapi, to transfer, transmit. Iambi. 
 V. P. 448. Eus. m, 988 C. 1345 B. 
 Adam. 1756 A. Aster. 189 C. 
 pera-^apaXap^dvoD, to receive what is transmitted. 
 
 Adam. 1756 A. 
 perd-Trcp'fjfis, ems, 17, a sending for. Strab. 1 2, 
 
 3, 24. Plut. I, 685 A. B. 
 peTa-TTepiiTnda>, to distract, divert. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1168 D. 
 pera-iriTopai, to fly to another place. Lucian. 
 
 II, 61. 
 pera-itrjywpi, to fix in another place. Dion 
 Chrys. II, 387, 29. Basil. I, 320 D -o-dat els 
 adp<a, to be converted into flesh. 
 peTa-wqhda, to jump to another place : to jump 
 about. Agathar. 143, 12. App. I, 216, 47. 
 Sext. 413, 15. 
 peTa-vr]hri<ns, fas, f), a leaping to another place. 
 
 Plut. n, 739 E. Clem. A. II, 309 C. 
 pera-TTiTtTa, to fall differently. — MeTaTrinToiT-es 
 Xoyoi, fallacies? Epict. 1, 7, 1. 2, 17, 27. 
 Sext. 112, 24. Diog. 7, 195. 
 pcTmrXacrpos, ov, 6, (peTairXdcraco) transforma- 
 tion, change. Cyrill. 4. 1, 140 C. — 2. Me- 
 taplasmus, metaplasm, a change of gen- 
 der or of declension {iplripos e'ptj;/»es, 'AiSijs 
 "Ai'Sos). Drac. 36, 19. 37, 23. ApoUon. D. 
 Adv. 596, 12. Arcad. 129, 9. 
 pcra-^Xda-a-a, to remould, with reference to me- 
 taplasm. Arcad. 129, 6 At peTaTteirXaapivai 
 bonKai. Theodos. 1003, 28. 
 peTa-TtXeKot, to unknit. Qreg. Naz. Ill, 431 
 
 A. 
 peT-airXiKeva>, eva-a, L. castra commoveo, to 
 transfer the camp. Theoph. 595, 16, eis to 
 Xi^dbui. Phoc. 200, 7. 
 ptTairvda = peToirvia. Qreg. Naz. I, 448 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/tieTa-TToteo) 
 
 752 
 
 ^erar-ra^a 
 
 ljL€Ta-7roicii>, to alter, to refashion. Classical. 
 Conon 1. Phryn. P. S. 39, 22. 
 
 fiera nolrjcns, eair, rj, an unmaking : remodelling. 
 Philon II, 419, 5. ./os. Ant. 18, 1, 4. Hermog. 
 Ehet. 152, 10.' Hippol. 837 A. Orig. I, 1076 
 C. Fseudo-Just. 1416 A. Anasi. Sin. 212 
 A. — 2. j4 laying claim to a thing. Jb,s. 
 Ant. 3, 2, 4. 
 
 jieTa-TTopeiofiai = ixeT(p)(oiiai, to go after -• to 
 punish (to visit with the rod). Polyb. 1, 88, 
 9, et alibi. Diod. II, 577, 39, ras dpxds, to 
 be a candidate for office. 
 
 li€Ta-Tropdjj,eva>, to ferry over to another place. 
 Archel. 1440 B. 
 
 IKTa-nopoTtoiia, to cause had humors to he dis- 
 charged by means of diaphoretics. Diosc. 4, 
 154 (157), p. 643. 
 
 /lerd-^paats, f<os, fj, a retailing. Strab. 5, 3, 7, 
 p. 371, 22. Method. 104 A. 
 
 fifTa-TrpaTrjs, ov, 6, retailer. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 lloG. 
 
 fifTa-TTTaa-is, eas, tj, change. Classical. Polyh. 
 
 3, 99, 3. Clenmed. 27, 33. Strab. 1, 1, 21. 
 1, 2, 34. 8, 3, 30. 12, 3, 20. 
 
 lieTavTicTiKos, rj, ov, (ftfrajriTrna) changeable, 
 
 mutable. Dion. H. V, 74, 10, of the vowels 
 
 A, I, Y. Anton. 11, 10. Clem A. I, 1013 
 
 C. 
 fiprcmraiToi, ov, = preceding. Strab. 2, 4, 7. 
 
 Plut. II, 447 A. Anton. 5, 10 -Trj. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 1172 C -Tij. Alex. A. 560 C -d>Tr). 
 fieran^Tmras, adv. inconstantly. Epict. 2, 22, 8. 
 juraTrvptofTis, eas, tj, z=z TTvpaxrts. Dubious. 
 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 396, 15. 
 */i€Ta-irmXe'ai, to sell at second hand. Inscr. 
 
 1690, 15, Basil. IV, 400 A. 
 fifra-ppaiTTa, to repair a garment." Phryn, P. 
 
 S. 39, 22. 
 lieTa-ppi7ri(a>, essentially = pim(a>. Epict. 1, 
 
 4, 19. 
 
 perappvOpeoi ^n p.eTappv6p.i^t>i. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1358 C. Philostr. 246. 
 fifTapa'io\etT)(^ea> z^ p^erecopoXoyeai. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Nub. 320. 
 p€Tap(TLo\f(T\ia, as, rj, i^ fieTcapoXoyia. Plut. 
 
 I, 154 C. 
 fiCT-a-o-aXcum, to disturb. Orig. I, 797 B. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 767, 9. 
 fiera-a-icevrj, ^s, fj, change, modification of a 
 
 word ; called also jrddos. Dion. H. Y, 39, 
 
 11. 
 jieTa-iTKrivoa, to change habitation. Diod. 14, 
 
 32. Jos. Ant. 3, 5, 1. 
 licTa-a-Kfivaats, fas, t), change of habitation or 
 
 residence. Theoph. Cont. 110, 13. 
 ppraa-Tdtripov, ov or aros, to, (peTda-raais) sol- 
 emn procession. Porph. Cer 86, 13, et alibi. 
 
 Adm. 234, 2. Theoph. Cont. 430. 472, 19. 
 fifrda-Tacns, fcoj, fj, translation, assumption to 
 
 heaven. Chrys. XII, 762 D. Aster. 173 B. 
 
 Stud. 1696 C, of the Virgin. Horol. Sept. 
 
 26 {Joann. 21, 23. Apocr. Act. Joaun. 15). 
 
 — For the rhetorical and the theurgic p.era- 
 
 o-Taa-ts, see Hermog. Khet. 10, 9. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 114, 10. 
 p-fTaa-ranKos, r), ov, := peraa-TaTos- Anast. Sin. 
 
 942 C, opposed to dperda-TaTOs. — 2. Belong- 
 ing to perdcTTuais, in rhetoric. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 44, 14. 
 pfTa-<TTtWopai ^= pfTairipTTopjii, to send for. 
 
 Lucian. I, 505, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 2 
 
 peT((TTol\pevos, sent for. 
 p,iTdaTrjpa, aros, to, ^ p.eTatfTd(npt>v. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 234, 2 as v. 1. 
 p€Ta-<TToifidiaj, to re-pack. Stud. 1 740 A. 
 pcTa-(TTotxftoa>, to change the nature or form of 
 
 a thing. Philon I, 449, 16. 674, 23. Greg. 
 
 Naz. ni, 1021 A. 
 peTa-o-TOixfiaa-ts, eas, rj, transformation. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. n, 468 D. Anast. Sin. 209 C. 
 peTa-aroXi^opaL = p.eTap<l)iewvpm. Schol. 
 
 Ari.xl. Ean. 521. 
 pera-o'TpaTevopai,, to go over to another general, 
 
 said of soldiers. App. I, 715, 46. 
 p€Ta(rrpocf)ddriv (jLteraoTpo^i/), adv. by turning 
 
 back. Agath. 321, 15 
 peraarvKiov, ov, to, (o-tCXos) colonnade. Dion 
 
 C. 68, 25, 3. 
 p,eTa-avyKpiva>, to expel bad humors, said of diar 
 
 phoretics. Diosc. 1, 47. 5, 11, p. 699. 
 
 Clementin. 452 A -Brjvm, to be purified. 
 
 Galen. X, 86 A. 
 pera-iTvyKpiais, eo)?, r], expulsion of bad humors. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 37 (43), p. 384. Herod, apud ^ 
 
 Orib. I, 500, 9. Galen X, 91 A. Cass. 150, 
 
 16. 
 peracrvyKptTiKos, r), ov, ^= Bvvdpevos peraffvy- 
 
 Kpivciv. Moschn. 129, p. 70. Diosc. 4, 154 
 
 (157). 5, 130. 
 peracrvyKptTtKaiSi adv. by peratruyKpitris. Diosc. 
 
 2, 195 as V. 1. 
 peTa-o-vve6l^opai, to change one's ovm habits or 
 
 customs. Galen. V, 146 A. 
 peTa-crvvTi6ripi, to put together differently. 
 
 Fseudo- Demetr. 8, 8. 32, 12. 82, 16. 
 ptTao'^aipicrpos. ov, 6, (cr^atpifo)) the tossing of 
 
 a ball to a person. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
 
 529, 7. 
 pera-a-xipari^a, to change the form. Genes. 
 
 127, 20 Merao'x^p^TiaBeis yap TUiV ^atriXiKav 
 
 eadj]Tcov. 
 peTacrxrjpano'pAs, ov, 6, = peraa^x^pdruns. 
 
 Strab. 1. 3, 3. Diosc. 1, Proem, p. 7. Plut. 
 
 II, 687 B. C. Ael. Tact. 8, 2. Apotton. D 
 
 Synt. 230, 3. Iren. 1158 B. Clem. A. II, 
 
 288 C. 372 A, the moon's ;)Aa.'!e.'!. 
 peTaa-xripanareov = 8ei pera<Txrilia.TL^av. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orih. II, 50, 3. 
 pfTa-ra^Ls, e<BS, 17, change of order. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 536 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
flSTUTOV 
 
 .753 
 
 fierevaa/jLaTeoaii 
 
 jUTaTov, lieraTiopiKos, fieTorapiov, see firjraTov, 
 
 lirjTaTaipiKos, fiijTaTaipiov. 
 neTaTpex<»! to run after. Classical, Philon II, 
 
 4, 17. 163, 12, Ttra. 
 fieraTponr], ^s, r], deviation. Tryph. Trop. 270. 
 pcTa-rpxmdio, to bore again. Nil. 321 A. 
 fiera-rmroa, to transform. Philon II, 360, 23. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1357 C. Caesarius 873 -a-Oai. 
 lieravXiios, ov, = p.ecravKios. Euagr. 2705 B, 
 
 6vpa. 
 jUfTa-^otTaia, <o pass from one thing to another. 
 5;raJ. 16, 4, 25. CyriH. ^. I, 177 D. Exist. 
 Mon. 920 D, rov ctvai XcJyos, so as to he 
 Xoyor. 
 jiera-^oiTr](TK, eas, fi, a passing from one thing 
 to another. Cyrill. A. 11, 281 D. X, 200 A. 
 Theoph. Cent. 337, 22. 
 fieTa(l)opa, as, if, change. Plut. 11, 923 C, of the 
 
 moon. 
 ficTa-(j>pa^<o, d(Ta>, to express differently, to para- 
 phrase. Dion. H. VI, 927, 6. Philon II, 
 140, 23. Plut. I, 347 C. 881 B. 1075 A. 
 Clem. A. n, 517 B. — 2. To translate from 
 one language into another. Dion. H. I, 505, 
 t\ els Tfjv 'EXXdSa y\S>(T(Tav. Jos. Ant. 9, 14, 
 2. Apion. 1, 14. 
 pfTd(j)paiTts, fas, ij, (p.€Ta(j)pd^a)) a paraphrasing, 
 
 paraphrase. Plut. 1, 849 D. 
 IJ,era-(j)povpe<o, to be carried to another prison. 
 
 Stud. 1100 A. 
 /leTa^vrevcty, etas, 7}, (^peraf^vTcvfo) a trans- 
 planting. Geopon. 3, 2, 1, et alibi. 
 f!.eTa(f)VTcvT(OS := ou Set peTa^vreveaBm. 
 n Geopon. 5, 13, 3. 
 peTa-)(aKKev(Tis, eas, tj, (pera^aXKevai) the work- 
 ing of metals into a new form. Tropically, 
 a refashioning. Cyrill. A. I, 228 D. 
 peTa-xa\Keici>, to work metals into a new form. 
 Tropically, to refashion. Cyrill. A. 1, 265 B. 
 ni, 965 C. 
 fiera-xapa^is, etos, f], a graving anew : altering. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 140 C. 
 fiera-xapdaa-e), to grave anew : to alter. Philon 
 I, 442, 8. 220, 25. 454, 42. II, 261, 24. 
 Cels. apud Orig. I, 848 A. 
 peraxeipuns, etos, fj, (peraxeipiCto) management, 
 
 treatment. Dion. H. V, 248, 2. 
 peraxeipitrpos, ov, 6, := preceding. Cornut. 
 
 161. 
 peraxeipuTTeov = beX peraxeipi^eiv. Clem. A'. 
 
 I, 356 D. 
 peraxeipurnKos, rj, ov, =: Svvdpevos pxraxeipi- 
 
 Ceiv. Anon. Math. 247, 26. 
 pera-xeto, to transfer into another vessel. Diosc. 
 
 5, 13. ArcUgen. apud Orib. II, 273, 5. 
 peTa-xpr}paTi^a>, to change the name. Diod. II, 
 
 629, 52. 
 peraxpovios, ov, = following. Lucian. 11, 236. 
 
 Gelas. 1293 A. 
 perdxpovos, ov, = per^ XP^"""' "* after time, 
 95 
 
 later; opposed to Trpoxpavos. Lucian. IT, 
 311. 
 peraxptniTTeov = Sel peraxpiovvvvai, it is neces- 
 sary to change the color. Clem. A I 637 
 B. 
 pera-xvpi^a, to change the juices, flavor, or taste 
 
 of anything. Germ. 257 A, ri. 
 pera-xtovevto, to recast. Amphil. 65 A. Soar 
 
 605 A. 
 per-eyKevrpi^to, to graft. Clim. 808 C. Phot. 
 
 II, 724 B. 
 peT-eyK\ivto = eyKXlvta. Cleomed. 17, 17. 
 per-eKSexopai, to succeed, to come after. Dion. 
 
 P. 74. 
 peT-eK8iopai, to change one's garments. Jos. 
 Ant. 6, 12, 7. Plut. I, 70 D, to change. Dion 
 C. 39, 28, 2, Tar trroXds, vestem mutare. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 449 A. 
 peT-e<KkriTos, ov, fj, L. appellatio, an appeal. 
 
 Lyd. 180, 22. 
 per-eKx^peto, to sell. Simoc. 54, 8. 
 per-eXeyxtn, to reprove. Iambi. V. P. 436. 
 per-eXeva-LS, etos, r/, punishment. Just. Apol. 1, 
 
 43 [al. pursuit]. 
 pereXevtrreov =z; del perepxetrBai. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 376 Isid. 845 D. 
 per-ep^alvto. to go on hoard another vessel. 
 
 Plut. I, 499 D. E, et alibi. Philoslr. 544. 
 per-epirXoKr), rjs, fj, complication. Euagr. Scit. 
 
 1229 C. 
 per-ep'^X"'"' *" cause the soul to pass from one 
 body into another. Mai. 189, 1 -trdrjvai els 
 apKov, to be transformed into a bear. 
 perep^ixtoiTcs, ems, ^, (perep^vxaoi) metem- 
 psychosis, transmigration of souls. 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 31, 14. Tertull. II, 702 A. 
 Porphyr. Abst. 350. 
 perevdetrts. etos, fj, (perevdeto^ mz perevtrtopdrto- 
 
 a-is. Clem. A. 11, 445 A. 
 per-evdeio, to hind to another body. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1 11 6 B z=: perevcriopaToto. 
 peT-evdr]p€to =z: ivbrjpeto. Stud. 805 B. 
 peT-evhihi(TKto = perevbvto. Hippol. Haer. 226, 
 
 21. 
 per-evSvopat, to put on other clothes. Classical. 
 'Strah. 17, 1, 43, p. 389, 2, rfjv ea-d^ra. Jos. 
 Ant. 20, 6, 1, o-aKKovs. 
 pereveKTeov = Sel perai^epeiv. Strab. 13, 1, 
 
 64. 
 peT-ev6povl^(o, to translate a bishop. Theoph. 
 
 199, 10. 
 per-evtrtoparoto, dttrco, to put into another body, 
 with reference to the doctrine of metempsy- 
 chosis. Clem. A. I, 1293 B. C Mereva-topa- 
 Tovrai. 17 4'^X')- Hippol 800 A. Haer. 254, 
 70. 402, 28. Orig, I, 1257 C. Ill, 1088 B. 
 Plotin. I, 14, 2. li, 701, 14. 
 perevtrtopdrtotris, etos, fj, metensomatosis, 
 a putting into another body, metempsychosis. 
 Clem. A. II, 253 A. Hippol. Haer. 12, 53. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fieT-evToK/J-a. 
 
 154: 
 
 fieTprjTri<i 
 
 266, 64. TertuU. II, 702 A. 708 B. Ong. 
 
 I, 680 B. 1020 A. Ill, 888 A, et alibi. 
 Plotin. I, 367, 18. 
 
 liiT-fvrdKfui, oTos, to, metentalma, quid? 
 Justinian. Cod. 2, 13, 27. 
 
 litT-emypdcjia), to put a different inscription on. 
 Plut. II, 839 D. 
 
 juer-epda), dtra), = iJ.erayyiC<o, to pour into an- 
 other vessel. Diosc. 5, 26, tAi/ olvov els ere- 
 pov dyye'iov. Psell. 1125 B -epaafi^cat. [The 
 simple EPAQ is not used. Compare e|f- 
 pdm.] 
 
 Iier-ex", io partake. — Pass. ^ifT-Exofuu, to he 
 partaken of. Sext. 724, 32. Prod. Farm. 
 650 (70). 
 
 fieTccopeia = lifTeapi^m. Philon I, 130, 7. 
 
 fiereapta, as, ij, (fiereapos) elevation. Philon I, 
 525, 14. — 2. Forgetfulness. Sueton. Claud. 
 39. 
 
 HerewpiCoiMi, to be frivolous or in high spirits, to 
 amuse or enjoy one's self. Nil. 540 A, iv dp- 
 yoKoyiq. Tseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1077 C. 
 Oregent. 601 C. Anast. Sin. 229 C. 
 
 lifTeiipuTis, fas, fj, a lifting up, elevation. Plut. 
 
 II, 951 C. Dion C. Frag. 12, 9. 
 IxcTewpiapa, aros, to, = preceding. Damasc. 
 
 III, 549 C, 
 
 p.(T€a>purp6s, ov, 6, a rising, swelling. Sept. 
 Ps. 41, 8. 92, 4. — Tropically : Sir. 23, 4. 
 26, 9, 6(j>da\pM>v, ogling. Mace. 2, 5, 21, ela- 
 tion. Patriarch. 1089 B. — 2. Levity, amuse- 
 ment, jesting. Tseud-Hippol. 948 D. Basil. 
 Ill, 873 A. 885 C. 1097 B. 
 
 ^ETf(BpoXe<r;(EO), rjam, to be jj,eTea>poKeaxrjs. Phi- 
 lon I, 581, 9. Plut. II, 400 E. 
 
 ficrffflpoXoyiKor, vj, di/, astronomical or astrologi- 
 cal, not meteorological in the English accep- 
 tation of the term. Posidon. apud Z)io^. 7, 
 138, o-Totxti'mo-ir. PMo»i I, 370, 40. 371, 27, 
 Bfoipla. 
 
 fieTcatpoTToXeo), rjtrco, to be jLterecopoTrdXo?. Philon 
 I, 101, 13. 196, 34. Iambi. Myst. 219, 4. 
 
 /liCTEcnpoTrdXor, ov, {p.f Tempos, ttcXco) busying him- 
 self about high things. Philon I, 588, 28. 
 
 peTecopoTTopea, 7](ra>, to be fieTeapoTTOpos. Clas- 
 sical. Philon II, 242, 24. Ael. N. A. 8, 45, 
 et alibi. Method. 361 A. Simoe. 107, 7. 
 
 fieTeioponoprjTOs, ov, = fierecopoirdpos. Damasc. 
 Ill, 692 A. 
 
 jieTewpo-nopos, ov, walking on high'. Oreg. Th. 
 1077 C. 5as27. I, 300 B. 
 
 peTfapoTTis, rjTos, t], the being fieTtapos. Cornut. 
 110. 
 
 (xe7-f<opo-(^po»e(B, tjcto), ^o (Ainfc o/ things above 
 the earth. Schnl. Arint. Eq. 824. 
 
 peTriWaypevas (lifToKKda-a-o}), adv. in an altered 
 state. Epiph. I, 800 B. 
 
 periv, see panv. 
 
 lier-oiaKi^m, to steer irregularly. Plut. 11, 34 
 A. 
 
 p^ToiKsa-ia, as, t), migration, applied to the Jew- 
 ish captivity. Sept. Reg. 4, 24, 16. Par. i, 
 5, 22. Obd. 20. Ezech. 12, 11. 
 
 peToiKia, as, ij, = preceding. Sept. Jer. 20, 4. 
 Afric. 73 C. Anc. 6, exile, banishment. 
 
 p,eT-oiKi.a-p.6s, ov, 6, emigration. Plut. I, 800 B. 
 Cyrill. ^. I, 157 D. 
 
 pcToiKitrreov =^ Set fieToiKi^eiv. Plut. II, 748 
 C. 
 
 peTouaarfjs, ov, 6, emigrant. Plut. I, 38 B. C. 
 
 p€T-oiKo8opea>, to build in a different way. 
 Epict. 3, 24, 6. Plut. I, 732 A. 
 
 pcT-oiKovop,eco, to manage or regulate differently. 
 Hippol. Haer. 242, 68. 
 
 peroiO'Tfov = Sfi peratfjepeiv. Plut. II, 656 D. 
 
 *pcT-ovopa<ria, as, r), change of name. Nicanor 
 apud Athen. 7, 47, p. 296 D. Eudoc. M. 
 269. 
 
 peTOTrapl^a, lira), (pfTowcopov) to resemble au- 
 tumn. Philon I, 13, 18. 19. 
 
 lieTOTToipivos, fj, ov, autumnal. Philon I, 493, 42, 
 kvkKos, ^= laijpepivos kvkKos. 
 
 peTovo'iaoTiKos, i), ov, (perovo'la) denoting par- 
 ticipation ; applied to such adjectives as 
 Xpvaeos, cridrjpfos, \l6ivos, denoting the ma- 
 terial. Dion. Thr. 636, 15. 
 
 ficToxcTevo'LS, fiar. f), { fieToxfTevai) conveyance of 
 water. Aret. 17 E. Galen. II, 222 A. 
 
 peT-oxereva), to convey water. Philon I, 637, 1. 
 App. I, 195, 97. 
 
 pcTox^vs, etos, 6, {perix"') participator, an epi- 
 thet of the Valentinian opos. Hippol. Haer. 
 276, 47. 
 
 licToxr), rjs, fj, L. parlicipium, participle. Z)ion.i 
 Thr. 634, 5. 639, 30. Dion. H. V, 9, 2. 
 Tryph. 31. Lesbon. 166 (178). Plut. H, 
 1011 C. Just. Cohort. 21, p. 280 A. Sext. 
 653, 10, — 3> Compactness ^ (rvvd^eui. 
 Sept. Ps. 121, 3. 
 
 peroxiKOS, rj, 6v„ (peTOxr/) == Svvdpfvos perix^iv, 
 capable of partaking of or of participating in. 
 Iren. 1131 C, t^s fca^s. Pseudo-Dion. 332 
 A. —2. Participialis, participial, in grammar. 
 Dion. H. VI, 791, 11. 868, 5. 802, 4, ivopa. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 340 C. Adv. 554, 9. Sext. 
 653, 7. 
 
 pcToxiov, ov, TO, (pcToxos) priovy. Theoph. 
 Cont. 843, 2. Vit. Nil. Jun. 124 C. [At 
 present pcToxiov means a house or o farm- 
 house, belonging to a monastery.] 
 
 perpea, rjo-a, to measure, estimate. Babr. 67, 9 
 McTpei aeavTov, know thyself. Philon I, 144, 
 31. Paul. Cor. 2, 10, 12. Ignat. 677 B 
 'E/iauTov perpZ, I keep within moderate 
 bounds. Orig. I, 1073 B 'EavTois pij /«- 
 TpovvTfs, overrating themselves. Apophth. 
 141 C. 332 B To fijj peTpetv iavTov, not to 
 overrate one's self. 
 
 peTp-riTTis, ov, 6, measurer. Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 1, 
 orpaTOTreSiov, meiatores castrorum. — 2. The 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fierptd^m 
 
 755 
 
 f^expi 
 
 Hebrew measure (Saros or adrov. Sept. Eeg. 
 3, 18, 32. Par. 2, 4, 5. 
 
 *;ierptafo>, <o 6e moderate. Hierocl. C. A. 62, 6, 
 Twv iraBStv, ^z: fi€Tpi<mad^<rai. — 2» Td &e 
 sict = aa-devSi. Menandr. apud Phryn. 425. 
 Sep(. Nehem. 2, 2 Kai ouk ft jierpiA^av, since 
 you are not sick. — 3. To jest. Pseudo- 
 CyriU. A. X, 1077 C. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
 64. 
 
 *fKTpiK6s, f], 6v, (jiirpov) metrieus, metrical, 
 relating to metres. Aristot. Poet. 20, 4 to fie- 
 rpiKa, tcorks on metres. Dion. H. V, 111, 14, 
 dca>pfjp,aTa. Drac. 125, 8. Pseudo-Demefr. 
 81, 21 TO furpueov, metrical character of a 
 sentence. — 'H fierpiKri, sc. r^^fyq, the metrical 
 art. Philon 11, 84, 15. Gell. 16, 18. Longin. 
 Frag. 3, 10. — "0 fierpiKos, metrieus, writer 
 on versification. Dion. H. V, 107, 4. Drac. 
 
 131, 17. Longin. Frag. 3, 7. — Men. R]iet. 
 
 132, 9 ^ iroirjTTjs. 
 
 ficrpioKcyyeWf rja-o), to he /zcrptoXdyoy, to he mod- 
 erate in speech. Did. A. 876 C. 
 
 ItcTpiov, ov, TO, measure of length or capacity. 
 SynceU. 16, 9. 
 
 /jETpioTrdfleui, as, fj, (/ifrpioirafl^s) moderation of 
 the passions. Philon I, 113, 2. II, 439, 2. 
 PZui. II, 1119 C. App. I, 62, 70. Sext. 8, 
 18, et alibi. 
 
 perpumaOeu), fi(ra>, to be lierpioiraBfis. Philon I, 
 113, 44, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 5, 2. Jos. 
 Ant. 12, 3, 2. Sext. 176, 21. 
 
 HerpumaBijs, ey, {jitTpioi, nadelv) moderate in his 
 passions. Dion. H. Ill, 1650, 6.. Arisleas 
 * 29. PHore n, 315, 41. 
 
 lierpiOTraSas, adv. with moderation. Philon I, 
 113, 31. App. I, 218, 90. Sext. 577, 13. 
 
 ^frpio-n-XouTor, ov, moderately rich. Achmet. 
 200. 
 
 HerpwTTjs, TjTos, fj, L. mediocritas, medioc- 
 rity, a title of assumed humility used com- 
 monly by bishops instead of eya. Iren. 441 
 B, ij ijfirrepa. TertuU. I, 1210 B, nostra. 
 OrJi/. I, 49 A Tji fifTpioTrjTi fiov. Sard. 19. 
 Athan. n, 792 C. Epiph. II, 200 A. 496 B. 
 [At present it is used only by patriarchs ; 
 TaweivoTjjs being employed by ordinary bish- 
 ops.] — 2. Modesty, unobtrusive deport- 
 ment. Orig. II, 1077 D Trjs fifTpioTqros a-ov. 
 
 fi€Tpio<jipov€a>, r)ua>, ^=. fierpwcfipcou elp.i. Diod. 
 n, 504, 52. 
 
 fierp'io<]ipoavvrj-, t)s, ff, the being fierpiocjjptav, 
 modesty. Simplic. Epict. 249, 49. 
 
 lierpt6(l>p(ov. ov, ((f)priv) modest, unassuming. 
 Orig. VII, 129 B. Did. A. 876 C. 
 
 jierpifaiTis, ecus, fj, (fierpioy) a diminishing, dimi- 
 nution. Achmet. 247, p. 228. 
 
 lierpo^oKia, as, 17, (jiirpov, /SaXXco) measure. 
 BeTcker. 1097. 
 
 lierpo-eiSris, er, like metrical composition. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 81, 9. 
 
 *lieTpov, ov, TO, measure. — In the plural, to pj- 
 Tpa, prescribed limits, as of power. Pseud- 
 Ignat. 880 B TLvaaKa yap rot iavrrjs perpa, — 
 /xrrpS yap ipavrxjv. Nic' I, 18. Ant. 10 
 'Elhtvai TO. iavTav fierpa, to know their place. 
 Isid. 297 A. — 'Ek fKTpia f^ewTiva, to take 
 one into account. Damasc. II, 268 C. — 3. 
 M e t r n m , measure of a verse, a foot, or a 
 dipody. Dion. H. V, 24, 7. Drac. 3, 6. 
 1 24, 6. — 3. M e t r u m , verse. Arist. Nub. 
 633. 641. Dion. H. V, 21, 7. 52, 4. VI, 
 1102, 2. Plut. I, 124 E. Aristid. Q. 49. 
 Longin. Frag. 3, 3. 7. — 4. Measure, a fac- 
 tor in a product (3X4^ 12). Nicom. 83. 
 84, TO Koivov, common measure or divisor. 
 
 p,eTpo-iToiia>, to make verses. Oenom. apud Eus. 
 ni, 393 A. 
 
 pcTpoTvoiia, as, f], ^=. jiirpov 2. Schol. Arist. 
 Ach. 300. 
 
 IteraKurpa, aros, to, barbarous, ^= p.eToiKUTp.6s. 
 Achmet. 147 (titul.). 
 
 fi€Twwp.ia, as, fj, {owp.a, ovopa) change of name 
 CA^pap^'A^padp). Orig. Ill, 1092 B. Anast. 
 Sin. 612 B. — 2. Metonymia, metonymy, 
 the use of one word for another, as "ncpaioros 
 for nip. Dion. H. VI, 966, 11. Tryph. 
 Trop. 276. 
 
 perawpiKas (/xETmnj/iOcds), adv. metonymically. 
 Artem. 430. 
 
 peram'ias, ov, 6, (p.€Tamov) ^= eipvperamos, 
 L. fronto, one with a broad forehead. Poll. 
 2, 43. 
 
 p.fTanriov, ov, to, m e t o p i u m , = dpvyha- 
 \lvov e'Kaiop, oil of bitter almonds. Diosc. 1, 
 39. — 2. M e t o p i u m , an Egyptian oint- 
 ment. Diosc. 1,71. Galen. Tl, SI F. 
 
 fipratTKomKos, tj, ov, (/itTmo-Kdiror) observing the 
 forehead. Hippol. Haer. 80, 10, pjivreia, 
 divination by (the wrinkles on") the forehead, 
 analogous to the modern palmistry. 
 
 /ieraxTKOTTOs, ov, 6, (o-kcot/q)) one who divines by 
 (the wrinkles on) the forehead. Clem. A. I, 
 577 A. 
 
 p.€X^P' °' '"«c^«'"> a.n Egyptian month. Ptol. 
 Apparent. 884 B =^ <}>efipovdpios. Athan. I, 
 793 B. 796 B. 
 
 1 Me'xpi tevpo, as far as here. 4, 1, 1, p. 275, 
 14, Trpos tov mxeavov. Arr. Anab. 1, 6, 11, 
 ■n-pos TO opji- App. I, 2, 23. 743, 13, fVi iro- 
 Taptfv -Evtppdrriv. Clementin. 36 A M/xpw cV 
 TaD0a Tji Pafiji yevofievos, as far as here, 
 namely Rome. 
 
 2. Until. Callin. 1, 1 Me'xpt TtC ; how 
 long? Dem. 449, 11 Me'xpt vwi, until this 
 very moment. Polyb. 1, 19, 4. avvip-i^av. 
 Diod. 13, 35 Mex/« o"" • ■ • • fi^i-a>di](rav- 16, 
 70, p. 137, 45, TmvSe t&v ia-Topiav ypaifjofie- 
 vav, down to the time of my writing this his- 
 tory. Dion. H. n, 637, 13, to't€. Strdb. 2, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
IJ-^X" 
 
 ^e 
 
 756 
 
 fi/rfSM-jJieKi, 
 
 1, 18, p. 116, 28, KOI eis rifuis, down to our 
 time. 4, 4, 3, p. 308, 14, vvv. Jos. B. J. 4, 
 1, 9, hevripa Koi elxaBi firjvos VTrep^epfTaiov. 
 Ant. 14, 9, 3, nore ; until when ? liow long ? 
 Just. Tryph. 53, p. 593 B, ore avca-TTj ex ve- 
 Kpmv. Clementin. 189 C. Sext. 248, 13, tov 
 Sevpo, until the present time. 285, 23, 8evpo. 
 346, 26, ToO viv. Synes. 1433 A To p-^xP''^ 
 ov ypacfxa. — With the subjunctive and opta- 
 tive. Poli/b. 5, 56, 2 M?;S' cior tovtov ncpi- 
 peivai p^XP''' &" ov iraXalrj. Died. 16, 6 Me- 
 Xpis fi!* ov €KTi<ra<rt. Sext. 733, 3 JJapfjSpeve 
 pexpis aitore^aiTO, until she should bring forth. 
 
 — With the infinitive. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 54 
 M^xpi^s ov /3acriXeC(rai llepaas. 1,6,6 Mc;ifpts 
 ov airoa-ripaiidfjvai. Tobit 10, 13. Here the 
 infinitive has the force of the genitive. 
 
 3. While, so long as, as long as. Polyb. 
 1, 62, 4 Mexpt yap e(c rav Kara Xoyov fjv Tis 
 iXirU, K. r. X. Philon I, 36, 34 Mc'xpt yap els 
 rjv. Epict. Eneh. 11 Me';(pi &' &v SiSm, while 
 he allows you to use it. Just. Apol. 1, 8 Mc- 
 Xpis ov i^eKeyxopeda. Clementin. 420 B. C 
 Kai pexpi pev ore ovk jjSeiV <re. Sext. 594, 5 
 Mexpts ov Trqpos earL. 
 
 li,exa>vo>6, the plural of the Hebrew n313'3, 
 place, base, stand. Sept. Eeg. 3, 7, 27. 4, 16, 
 17. 
 
 prj, not. With the present subjunctive in pro- 
 hibitions. Sept. Tobit 3, 3 M?7 pe eKSiKrjs. 
 Sard. 11 M^ KaTa(l)povfi iKclvov /cat trvvexecTTS- 
 pov opiKfi. Cyrill. H. Procat. 2, ivox^^- 
 ML 552 B, Sidxria-at. Eus. Alex. 324 C, na- 
 paXfiTrrjs. 357 B, d^^t/SaXXgr toCto. 440 C, 
 TrpoaSoKTjs. This use of the subjunctive is' 
 condemned by Herodn. Or. Philet 437. 
 [Sept. Sir. 11, 2 Mij alvca-eis- Hem. 1, 3 M77 
 pqj0vpr](T€Ls. 4, 1 M^ hiy\n}xr]iTeis '• mistakes in 
 spelling, for alvetrrjs, padvprjcrrjs, 8l^xWV-1 
 
 — 2. In authors of the Roman and Byzan- 
 tine periods it is often used for ov with the 
 indicative. Cleomed. 37, 11 "On roivvv pf) 
 eoTt TTpoff dvaroXfi Joann. 3, 18 "Ort prj ire- 
 Trla~r€VK€V. Jo<. Ant. 14, 4, 4 EiSov oo-a prj 
 OcpLTOv rjv TOLS oKXois dvBpa>7rots. Just. 
 Cohort. 1. Apol. 1, 26. Ptol Gn. 1281 C. 
 Sext. 12, 16. 113, 12. 8, 1 'Ejrri pi, &vvdpe6a. 
 Clem. A. I, 393 A. Athen. 7, 50, p. 297 D. 
 Eus. II, 293 C. — 3. Interrogatively, the 
 answer expected being no. Joann. 7, 41 
 Mij yap €K T^r rdKiKaias 6 Xpio-To? epxfrai ; 
 Greg. Ny<s. HI, 736 A Mij yap fueivois p6- 
 vois eVeXa/wl^fv ; Chal. 1401 A 'H o-uraSor 
 bia EvTvxea iyivero ■ pfj yap 81 aXXo TiVore ; 
 
 priSapivos, rj, 6v, (priSapos) loiv, insignificant. 
 Chrys. I, 240 B. Doroth. 1632 B. 1656 A. 
 Theoph. 496, 6. Hes. 
 
 Iiribe, neither, nor, in prohibitions, with the pres- 
 ent subjunctive. Polem. 202 MijSe yeiVora 
 exns. Damasc. II, 324 A MijSe dnpdCns av- 
 
 rds, prjSe Xeyi/r avras eiSuXa koi d7rdXX,i;s njx 
 
 ■\jnx^v (TOV. 
 MijSeta, aj, ^, Medea. Proc. H, 512 Mi;8eiOf 
 
 e\awv, =z vd(j)0a (Plut. I, 686 A). 
 p,rjSeiS, prjSepia, p,rihiv, ^ oiSeis. Jos. Ant. 
 
 11, 5, 5. 11, 6, 10. 
 
 priSiKapiov, ov, to, ^ n'da pr/Siiai. Achmet. 
 
 208. , 
 MijSiKo'f, 17, 6v, Median. Plut. H, 733 E, p^\ov 
 
 = KiTpiov, citron. 
 pr]8ocji6vos, ov, (M^Sos, ii>ENJ2) Mede-slaying. 
 
 Plut. II, 349 B. C. 
 prjepevs, incorrect for pitpevs. 
 prj6apo3s ^= prjBapas. Clem. R. 1, 33. 53. 
 prjBeTfpos, ov, = prjSerepos. Sext. 134, 1. 
 pfjKodiv (prJKos), adv. from afar : far from. 
 
 Epiph. II, 829 A 'Atto prjKoBev. Apophth. 
 
 125 B 'Atto pr)Ko6ev i<Tn. Gregent. 776 B, 
 
 ToC avvehplov. Sophrns. 3705 B. Chron. 
 
 719, 21. Porph. Adm. 125, 12 ^H^injeev. 
 */x^K09, eor, TO, /en^JA of vowels and syllables. 
 
 Aristot. Poet. 20, 4. Dioji. H. V, 85, 15. 
 
 VI, 1101, 10. Pseudo-X)eme(r. 80, 4. Sext. 
 
 621, 18. 623, 9. — 2. Longitude. Cleomed. 
 
 59, 16. SfraJ. 1, 4, 5. 
 prjKvvaLs, ecos, r], (prjKvva^ a lengthening. Schol. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 822, 23. 
 prjKvvTtKds, rj, 6v, apt to lengthen, lengthening. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 577, 26. Schol. Heph. 1, 
 
 2, p. 2. 
 prjKvvm, vvSi. to lengthen a vowel or syllable. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 75, 9. Strdb. 10, 5, 8. Plut. 
 
 H, 275 F. Heph. 1, 7. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 384 A. Porphyr. Prosod. 113 -a-Bai, to have 
 
 a long vowel. \_Cleomed. 7, 26 diro-pepijiai- 
 
 o'pai.'] 
 prjKdvBrf, rjs, r), (^prjXov, avdos) apple-blossom. 
 
 Philostr. 803. (Compare olvdvBrj.) 
 prjXi^a), la-io, to be or loot like a prjXov. Diosc. 
 
 1, 173. 2, 107. 
 prjXivos, ov, L. luteus, orange-colored f Diod. 2, 
 
 53, p. 165, 81. 2, 58, p. 170, 71. 
 MrfKios, a, ov, of MrjXos- Diosc. 5, 179 (180), 
 
 yri, a kind of earth used by painters. 
 pT)XiTr}s, ov, 6, of p^Xov. MrjXiTtjs oivos, =^ kv- 
 
 SmxiVijs olvos. Diosc. 5, 28, Plut. II, 648 
 
 E. 
 prjXicoTos, r}, ov, in shape like a prjXri. Paul. 
 
 A eg. 376. 
 prjXo^oXeo) = priXm jSdXXo) (nvd). Schol. Arist. 
 
 Xub. 997. 
 pr/Xo-etbrji, €s, apple-like. Diosc. 4, 69 as v. 1. 
 ptjXo-KLTpLov, ov, TO, citrou. Galen. XIH, 615 
 
 D. 
 prjXo-KvBaviov, ov, TO, quince. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
 
 1 2. Theoph. Nonn. I, 358, et alibi. 
 prjXoXovBiov, ov, TO, little prjkoX6v6rj. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Vesp. 1341. 
 pr]X6-peXi, iTOs, TO, = KvSavopeXi. Diosc. 5, 29. 
 Artem. 93. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
firjKov 
 
 757 
 
 firjpvfia 
 
 ankov, ov, rbj mala, cheek-boTie, the part that 
 blushes. Ruf. apud Orib. m, 385, 10. 
 Gcden. 11, 369 E. 375 C. Hippol. Haer. 80, 
 16. 
 
 u^Xoi>, ov, TO, a kind of coinf Justinian. 
 Novell. 105, 2, § a. 
 
 firjKo^enav, ovo9, 6, melopepo, water- 
 melon (Cucumis citruUus). Galen. VI, 338 
 C. 
 
 fujKo-TvKaKovs, ovvtos, 6, apple-cake, of dried ap- 
 ples. Galen. VI, 351 A {Strab. 11, 13, 11 
 "E/c Te lirjKav ^rjpwv Kcmevrav jroioOcrt /idfar). 
 
 firj\oa<f)ayia, as, fj, (iirjKoa(pay€<o) slaughter of 
 sheep. Curill. A.I, 4:17 1). 
 
 lirjkaSrii, es, = iirjkofiSrjs. Galen. V, 62 A. 
 
 IjajXtardpiov, ov, to, = iXTJKarn). Apophth. 140 
 B. Joann. Mosch. 2856 A. Damasc. Ill, 
 1020 A. 1133 A. Vit. Nil. Jan. 160 B. 
 
 fujXcDTTj, ^s, ij, ^ ^aiTTi, coat of sheep-skins. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 19, 13. 4, 2, 13. Erotian. 190, o/ 
 goat-skins. jlpoHon. Z). Synt. 191, 9. Moer. 
 263. Pachom. 952 A. Euagr. Scit. 1221 
 B. PaUad. Laus. 1105 B. — 2. Specillum 
 — lirjKaTpis. Erotian. 234. Diosc. 1, 139 
 (•140). 
 
 lujKaiTpis, t'Sof, ^, = /"7^'7> specillum, probe. 
 Erotian. 256. Z>iosc. 1, 101. Eupor. 68. 
 ^ni^i. apud Orift. IIJ, 627, 7. 
 
 fi^/i, the Hebrew letter n. jB«s. Ill, 789 A. 
 Epiph. ni, 244 A fiEv. 
 
 /i^v, ijKor, 6, month. Sept. Gen. 29, 14 M^ko 
 Tiii€pav, = ^fiepat fiJivos, the space of a month. 
 Num. 28, 14 Mijfa c'k ftTjvos eis tous pf/vas tov 
 ivuivTov, every month throughout 'the year. 
 Mace. 1, 1, 58 'Ev vavri. prjvi koI prjvl, every 
 month. Plut. I, 339 D 'E\dpfiavev . . . . ov 
 irKiov els tov pfjva irvpav, per month. 
 
 privayvpria, r)(rai, to be prjvayvpTTjs. Eus. Ill, 
 149 C. 
 
 pTjv-ayvprqs, ov, 6, monthly mendicant, a priest 
 of Cybele who made monthly visits for beg- 
 ging. Philon n, 316, 27. Ceh. apud Orig. 
 I, 672 A as v. 1. Clem. A. I, 89 C. 
 
 prjvaiov, ov, to, (prjv) menaeon, month-book, the 
 book containing the proper rponapia for the 
 immovable feasts of the month whose name it 
 bears on the title-page. As each month has 
 its menaeon, there are of course twelve me- 
 naea. Euchait. 1195 A. — Most of the ko- 
 TOi/es in the menaea are attributed to Saint 
 Joseph the Hymnographer, who died about 
 the year 883. In fact the acrostic of the 
 ninth ode of many of them reads IQ2H*. 
 
 p.i)vuuos, a, ov, of a manth, monthly. Classical. 
 Gemin. 749 B, xp<5>'os- 788 B, rjp^pa, = pr)v, 
 month. Cleomed. 29, 20. Strab. 3, 5, 8. 12, 
 8, 9. Philon H, 569, 14. 305, 1, <popd, = 
 Karaprivia. Plut. II, 907 F to priviala = Ka- 
 rapijvm. — fi. A month old. Sept. Lev. 27, 
 6. Num. 3, 15. 
 
 firivlapxi, aTos, to, = prjvipa. Sept. Sir. 40, 5. 
 
 Basil, m, 600 A. 
 pTjviaa-Trjs, ov, d, (^prjvuia) =z 6 impovov t^wv 
 
 TTjv opryrjv, one that keeps his anger a long 
 
 time. Did. A. 1168 A. Anast. Sin. 733 C. 
 
 757 D. 
 prjviyyo-tftvKa^, okos, 6, protector of the prjviy^, 
 
 a surgical instrument. Paul. Aeg. 316. 
 prjvlaKos, ov, 6, crescent. Cornut. 208. — 2. 
 
 Necklace = paviaKqs- Sept. Judith 8, 21. 
 
 Esai. 3, 18. — 3. Lune, in geometry. Heron 
 
 Jun. 17, 20. 
 pijvlTris, ov, 6, (prjvis) wrathful man. Epict. 4, 
 
 5, 18. 
 
 prjvia, to be wroth. [Fut. prjvm. Sept. Lev. 
 
 19, 18. Ps. 102, 9. Jer. 3, 12.] 
 prjvoeib&s (privoftSrjs'), adv. in the form of a 
 
 crescent. Erotian. 308. 
 pTjvoXoyiov, ov, TO, (^prjv, Xfyo)) calendar. Stvd. 
 
 28 C, the ecclesiastical year begins on the 
 first of September. 
 
 prjvirap, see pivcrap. 
 
 prjwpa, aros, to, indication. Dion. H. VI, 
 1111,11. I, 151, 12,;3?-od%. Sexi. 520, 26. 
 
 — 2. Indictio = IvSiktmv. Phot. I, 737 D. 
 
 — 3. Summons. Leo. Novell. 210. 
 prjwTeov :rrz hei prjvveLV. Philon I, 599, 35. 
 prjWTiKos, T), ov, {pr)vva>) indicative, indicating, 
 
 denoting. Just. Apol. 1, 32. 35. Sext.il, 
 21, et alibi. Clem. A. II, 121 B. 
 prjvvai, v(Ta>, to announce. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
 
 29 E -Brivai. Joann. Mosch. 3012' C Mjjto- 
 aov p€ npos tov Trdirav EuXoytoi/, announce me 
 to father Eulogius, tell him that I wish to 
 see him. Const. Ill, 948 B, fipas. Mai 273, 
 
 6, auTov tqCto Porph. Cer. 148, 19, tok 0a- 
 o-tXea ;i^ to) ^ao'iKei. 236, 16 Mijvverac iratra 
 r) <rvyKKr)Tos Iva jrpoeXdrj. Aclimet. 2, p. 7 
 At' opdpaTos prjw6els, being informed. 
 
 prjTTOTe = pfj TTOTe, see whether it is so or not. 
 Hence, perhaps. Aristeas 3. Philon I, 1 3, 
 26. 14, 15. 119, 1. 128, 23. 134, 40. 137, 
 
 20. 142, 29. Epict. 3, 22, 80. Plut. II, 106 
 D. F. 502 D. 503 E. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 281 B. Phryn. 201. Orig. I, 576 D. 749 
 A. — 2. Interrogatively, the answer expect- 
 ed being no. Sept. Gen. 24, 5 M^ttote ov 
 ^ovXrjTai 7) yvvrj itopevBrjvai per ipov oniaco ; 
 Tobit 10, 2 MTjTTOTe KaTTja-xvPTai ; fj /iijiroTc 
 diriBave Ta^arjK ; 
 
 prjpi^ai ^= Toiis prjpoits TVTrra. Diog. 7, 172. 
 prjpvypa, arcs, to, = pr/pvpa- Did. A. 504 A. 
 pripvKiCo), iVo), = pripvudCa, to chew the cud. 
 
 Ad's. A. 5, 41. 
 p-qpvKurpos, ov, 6, (pripvKi^a) rumination. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 11, 3. 4. Deut. 14, 8. Clem. A. 11, 556 
 
 A. Basl. I, 200 B. 
 prjpvpa, oTos, TO, that which is spun into thread. 
 
 .Tos. B. J. 4, 8, 4, of sphaltus. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 360, 29, cobweb. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiTjaevoa 
 
 758 
 
 fir)^avr)Tr)9 
 
 /XTjo-euo), jirjo-ovpiv, incorrect for fua-a-cva, fu- 
 
 (Tovpiv. 
 firyranv6s, rj, 6v, belonging to fajTorov. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 462, 8. 
 lirjTaTov, ov, to, (m status) ^ KaTakvfia, 
 
 mansion, lodging. Const. (536), 1020 D. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § ;;'. 10, 55, 1. 
 
 Novell. 130, 9. Tiber. Novell. 29. Const. 
 
 Ill, 933 B. Mai. 347, 18. Theoph. 113, 12, 
 
 ToC a-Tparov, castra metata. Porph. Cer. 393. 
 
 458, 19. 
 pirjTaTopiov, incorrect for nr/TaTapiov. 
 Hr)TaTaip, opos, 6, the Latin metator = ^a- 
 
 pofiirprfs. Lyd. 157, 19. 
 firjTaraipUiov, ov, to, = following. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 709, 7. 
 p-riTaTtopiKos, ij, ov, = firiranuos. Mauric. 
 
 Novell. 32. 
 IMtjTaTaptov, ov, to, (m etatorius) the deacon's 
 
 place in the inner sanctuary. Theod. Lector 
 
 188 B. Porph. Cer. 16, 6. 365, 6. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 370, et alibi. 502, 15. 583, t^s Mav- 
 
 vavpas, quid ? 
 lirjTc = ovTf. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. 
 p-rjTrip, p-rirpos, rj, mother. Diod. 4, 79, the 
 
 nurses of Zeus. Theoph. Cont. 318, 21 Mij- 
 
 TTjp fiaaCKeas, mother of the emperor, a title 
 
 analogous to jrarijp /SaeriXe'my. — 2. Mother, 
 
 a title of respect given to nuns. Gre^. 
 
 Nyss. Ill, 992 B. Pallad. Laus. 1107 A, 
 
 7rv€v/iaTtKai. 
 ^^ Tif, fes( any one. Sept. Deut. 29, 18 M^ tIs 
 
 ItTTiv -^ 1]. — Neuter fifj tl =z firjirore, per- 
 haps. Clem. A. II, 289 C Km firj n rj yvatris 
 
 Ihloijia yj/vxrjs Tvy)^dvei. ■ — 2» Interrogative, 
 
 the answer expected being no. Sept. Gen. 
 
 20, 9 M^ n fjpdpTopfv els (re ; Joann. 4, 33 
 
 M^ Tis rjveyicev avra <j>ayflv ; 21,5 M^ Ti 
 
 7rpoa-(pdyiov tx'^Te ; where it seems to be := 
 
 ipa. 
 firjTpeyxvTrjs, ov, 6, (^prjTpa, iy^^io) womb-syringe. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. II, 442, 11. 
 firjTpl^a, Icra, =^ rfj jitjTpl (tS>v 6cS>v) kotoxos 
 
 (Iju, to be under the inspiration of Cybele. 
 
 Porphyr. Aneb. 33, 16. Iambi. 117, 16. 
 jjujTpiKos, rj, ov, (prjTpa) of the womb. Eudoc. M. 
 
 300. — 2. Metricus, an Aeon emitted by 
 
 avBpamoi and iKKKrjaia. His spouse is aycarrj. 
 
 Iren. 449 B. 
 jiriTpo-yaiieio, to marry one's own mother. Eus. 
 
 Ill, 40 A. Caesarius 980. Greg. Nyss. U, 
 
 169 B. 
 firjTpoyajila, as, fj, the marrying of one's own 
 
 mother. Eus. Ill, 512 A. 
 lirjrpo-SlSaKTos, ov, taught by liis own mother : 
 
 an epithet of Aristippus. Strab. 1 7, 3, 22. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1333 A. Diog. 2, 83. 
 fOjTpo-deuK, ov, 6, =^ jiijTpas, maternal uncle. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 106, 15. 
 fUjTpo-KoXaveia, as, fj, a colony with the privi- 
 
 leges of a metropolis, Inscr. 4485 (Hierosol. 
 1252 C 'Ev KoKavia Kikla firjrpoiroKci tj koi 
 . 'lepoaoKvjiois) • 
 
 prjTpoKTOvia, as, fj, (^p.rfTpoKTovos) matricide. 
 Plut. II, 810 F. Tatian. 860 A. 
 
 p.rjTpoKa>pia, as, fj, {Kaprj) mother-vUlage, a 
 principal town, but not a city. Inscr. 4151. 
 4551. Epiph. I, 849 A. II, 801 B. 
 
 prjTpo-p.avia, as, fj, hysterics. Philostrg. 520 C. 
 Solom. 1345 B. 
 
 p,riTpopi.^ia, as, fj, (niyvvfii) incest with one's own 
 mother. Sext. 582, 30. 
 
 jiTjTp-ofjioios, OV, = Tj juiyrpi ojioms. Damasc. 
 in, 692 B. 
 
 jirjTpo^dp6evot, ov, fj, virgin-mother. Theod. 
 Anc. 1396 A. Jos. Hymnog. 1009 C. 
 
 prjTpo-ndTap, opos, 6, mother's father, an epithet 
 of the Valentinian hrjpiovpyds. Iren. 492 B. 
 Theod. IV, 357 B. 
 
 fojTpoiroKis, e<i>s,fj, the principal city of a diocese- 
 Ant. 9. Atha7i. I, 372 C. 
 
 fJi,rjTpoTro\LTrjs, ov, 6, (fii/TpojroXts) ^m 6 ttjs (i?;- 
 Tponokeas ima^Kontos, metropolitan, the bishop 
 of the principal city of a diocese. Nic. I, 4. 
 6. Ant. 16. Laod. 12. Greg. Naz. II, 396 
 B. Ephes. 1. (Compare Can. Apost. 34. 
 Const. Apost. 8, 4. Laod. 57. Ant. 9. The 
 metropolitans, according to Euagrius (4, 11), 
 were under the e^apxot. In the tenth and 
 subsequent centuries the)' were above the 
 archbishops. Porph. Cer. 531, 1.) 
 
 lirjTponoXinKos, fj, ov, belonging to a metropolis. 
 Soz. 1195 A. CyrilLA. X, 361 A, Sucaiov 
 TTJs ivoplas, the privileges of the metropolis. 
 
 jirjTpoTToXiTis, ibos, fj, of a metropolis. Synes. 
 1417 A, €KKKrja-icf, the church of the metrop- 
 olis. 
 
 lirjTponpFirSis (vpirrco), adv. as befits a mother. 
 Damasc. HI, 689 A. 
 
 firjTpofjidopos, ov, {(pBelpai) that has committed 
 incest with his own mother. Agath. 134, 8. 
 
 pLijTpoxps, ov, if from jtiiVpa and ixa, should be 
 \vritten puTpov^ps =^ ixiTpo(f)6pos. Lyd. 71, 
 17. 
 
 p,rjTpvia)Srjs, €s, (jojTpviA, EIAQ) like a step- 
 mother. Plut. II, 143 A TO iirjTpviaSfs, step- 
 mother's treatment. 
 
 firjTpaoKos, fj, ov, :::= jUjTpaos, of Cybele, Heph. 
 12, 5, peTpov, ^= ydX\utp.^iimv. Eudoc, M. 
 366, /3i/3Xt0K, of Proclus, concerning the 
 
 prjTp&os, a, ov, of the mother of the gods, of Cy- 
 bele. Dion. H. VT, 1022, 6 to fajvpaa, so. 
 Upd, the worship of the Mother. Plut. II, 
 407 C TO jiTjTpwov, temple of the Mother. 
 
 jujxdvrjua, aros, to, warlike engine. Polyb. 1, 48, 
 2. 5. Lucian. 11, 23. 
 
 jxrjxdvrjo-is, eeos, fj, = prjxavfj. Polyb. 1, 22, 7. 
 
 jiTjxavrjTrjs, ov, 6, L. machinator, machinist. 
 Schol. Arist. Ach. 850. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
firj'^avQTroua 
 
 759 
 
 filKpo-ao<j)0'i 
 
 *fiirj^av(moda, ay, f), (^firjxavonoios) construction 
 of machines. Athen. Mecli. 3. 
 
 *u,r)xo-vovpyla, as, fj, (^inrj-xavovpyos) = preceding. 
 Athen. Mech. 9. 
 
 jitjxavotpopos, ov, Qirjxavri, (jtepm) carrying en- 
 gines. Plut. I, 933 C. Arr. Anab. 2, 22, 6. 
 
 fuat^aSla, as, i], (fuaiva, /SdSos) unlawful walk ? 
 Caesarius 992. 
 
 juai-^ioa, to live abominably. Caesarius 981. 
 
 lumyafim, as, f/, (yafios) unlawful marriage. 
 Caesarius 920. 
 
 juaivta, to stain, pollute. [Perf. jiefiiayKa. Plut. 
 
 I, 834 D. — Perf. pass. fiefiiaiiL\i,ai and iiefiia- 
 (T/xai. Sept. Tobit 2, 9. Sap. 7, 25. Mace. 
 3, 7, 14 -a-jjuu. Bus. "VI, 705 A.] 
 
 luai.(j>6opea> ((j)6eipa), to commit incest. Caesa- 
 rius 981. 
 
 ^iavais, ear, t), (jualva>) pollution, defilement. 
 Sept. Lev. 13, 44. 
 
 fiuivTiKos, rj, 6v, = Swdfievos fuaivew. Pseud- 
 Ignat. 1277 A. 
 
 fuapos, a, OP, unclean. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 4, 
 p. 503, in the Jewish sense. Dion C. 47, 
 19, 1. 51, 19, 3. Frag. 21, 3, fip.epai, =: OTro- 
 (j>pd&fs, dies atri. — 8. Substantively, to fua- 
 pov, travesty of iepov, heathen temple. Const. 
 Apost. 2, 61. — Also, pupos- Apocr. Act. 
 Barn. 19. 20. 
 
 fuapovpyia, as, f), (EPrO) foul act. Basil. Sel. 
 540 D. 
 
 ip,iapB(j>ay€a>, rjcra, (^(j)ayeLv) to eat of anything 
 unclean, in the Jewish sense. Pseudo-/os. 
 Mace. 5. 8. 13. 
 
 .prnpocfiayLa, as, r), the eating of anything unclean. 
 Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 5, p. 504, et alibi. Phot. 
 
 II, 788 B, as dog's flesh 
 
 ,fua<Tp6s, ov, 6, z:= plavtris. Sept. Sap. 14, 26. 
 
 Mace. 1, 4, 43. Petr. 2, 2, 10. . Herm: Sim. 
 
 5, 7. Patriarch. 1065 C. D. Plut. II, 269 
 
 B, et alibi. 
 (fitywpi, to mix. [Polyh. 38, 5, 5 avp-pipixa-^ 
 p,iya> ^ plyvvpi. Stud. 1229 B. C. 
 fuepevs, etoj, 6, (juepos^ travesty of iepevs, un- 
 holy priest, heathen priest. Const. Apost. 2, 
 
 28 {Pallad. Laus. 1140 C Oi pmpol Upcis). 
 
 Apocr. Barthol. 8 bis. Petr. Sic. 1 301 C. 
 ,piep6s, see piapos. 
 
 MiBpa'Uos, r), 6v, ofMldpas. Orig. 1, 1325 B. 
 MidpiSarews, ov, of MiOptSdrris. Diosc. Delet. 
 
 34, p. 41, avriSoTos, antidotum Mithridaticum. 
 
 App. I, 812, 72, (pdppjiKov. 
 MiBpiSanKos, rj, ov, := preceding. Nicol. D. 
 
 124. 
 juOpihaTUTfios, ov, o, the siding with Mithridates. 
 
 Strdb. 13, 1, 66. 
 fUKpainos, ov, (pnxpds, alna) complaining of 
 
 trifles. Lucian. Ill, 375. 
 fUKp-epTTopos, ov, petty merchant. Babe. Ill, 1. 
 fuKp6-^B)\os, ov, consisting of small lumps. Diosc. 
 
 1, 77, p. 80. 
 
 Epict. 4, 1, 
 
 piKpayivfios, ov, {yiveiov') with small chin. 
 Polem. 257. 
 
 p.i.Kpo-yews, V, = preceding. Adam. S. 396. 
 
 piKpoSoa-ia, as, fj, {hlhaipi.) a giving of small 
 presents ; correlative of ptKpo'kriyjrla. Polyb. 
 5, 90, 5. 
 
 ptiKp6-bov\os, ov, 6, mean slave. 
 55. 
 
 piKpoBavpaatos, ov, {fiavpd^a) admiring trifles, 
 ivondering at trifles. Hippol. Haer. 114, 60. 
 Clim. 1064 B. 
 
 ptKpoBvpia, as, ij, (piKpodvpos) = ptKpoyjnxla, 
 pusillanimity. Plut. II, 906 F. 
 
 pj.Kp6-6vpos, ov, = piKpo^vxos, pusillanimous. 
 Dion. H. IV, 2185, 3. 
 
 piKpoKapiTr)s, €s, (ko/uttto)) moderately bent. 
 Paul. Aeg. 126. 
 
 pj.Kpo-KKs'nrrjs, ov, 6, petty thief. Schol. Arist. 
 Vesp. 968. 
 
 piKpo-Kop^os, OV, pretty, having diminutive 
 beauty. Dion. H. Y, 27, 15. 
 
 piKpoKapia, as, fj, = piKpa Kaptj. Basil. IV, 
 697 C. 
 
 piKpoXrjylrta, as, 17, (Xap^dvo)) a receiving of small 
 presents ; correlative of piKpoSoo-ia. Polyb. 
 5, 90, 5. 
 
 piKpoKvnos, ov, (kvvrj) vexed at trifles. Plut. 11, 
 129 C, et alibi. 
 
 ptKpopcyfBrjs, es, (/isyeSor) of small size. 
 Xenocr. 53. 
 
 piKpoTTOiiai = piKphv iroiS}. Longin. 41, 1. 
 
 piKpOTTOios, ov, ^:z piK-pov Tiomv. Longin. 43, 6, 
 et alibi. 
 
 piKpo-TToXiTcia, as, rj, := piKpa rroKis. Basil. IV, 
 697 C. 
 
 piKponoKlns, tSos, fj, (piKpoTroXiTjjs) belonging to 
 a small city. Synes. 1401 D. 
 
 piKpos, d, 6v, small, little. Sept. Ex. 1 7, 4 "En 
 piKpov Kai KaTaXtdo^oXtja-ova-l pc, they will 
 shortly stone me. Strab. 8, 7, 1, p. 199, 20 
 Kara piKpov, by degrees. Paul. Cor, 1, 4, 3 
 'E/ioi 8f (is eXdxtcTov iariv tva v(j) vpav dva- 
 Kpi6a>, but with me it is a very small matter 
 that I should be judged by you. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 56, 5, oKova-dfivai. Apophth. 257 D 
 ''ETV\ffdv pe Tcapa piKpov tot) diroBavelv pe, they 
 beat me almost to death. Theoph. 277 'AwXt- 
 KfvovTav avT&v npo piKpov ttjs iroKcas, at a 
 short distance from the city. — 2. Young, 
 comparatively. Sept. Gen. 25, 23. Josu. 6, 
 26. Jer. 49, 1 'An-o piKpov ea>s pfydKov. 
 Carth. 47. Apophth. Carion. 2 o pmpos, the 
 hoy. Mai. 80, 9. 102, 13. Porph. Cer. 68, 
 23. 
 
 piKp6aapKos,ov, (a-dp^) with little flesh. Xenocr. 
 48. 
 
 piKpo-cTipos, OV, = vma-ipos, rather flat-nosed, 
 somewhat flat-nosed. Mai. 106, 20. 
 
 piKp6-a-o(j}os, ov, L. sciolus, smatterer. Diod. U, 
 513, 59. 60. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
lJLiKp6crifKa<Y')(yo<i 
 
 760 
 
 fii,fjioypa<f>ov 
 
 /iiKfjoaTrXayxvot, ov, = fUKpa ex""' '''^ a-rrXayxva. 
 
 Mnesith. apud Orib. Ill, 24, 14. 
 lUKpoarriBos, ov, ((rr^^os) small-chested. Mnesith. 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 24, 11. 
 /uKpoa-TonLos, ov, = fUKpoa-Toiios. Antyll. apud 
 
 Or*. Ill, 631, 12. 
 fitKp6<T(j)mpov, ov, TO, (a-cjiaipa) the smallest kind 
 
 of paU^adpov. An: P. M. E. 65. (See 
 
 also pf(T6a-(l)aipov.) 
 piKpo-iT^vypos, ov, = following. Hermes Tr. 
 
 latrom. 389, 13. 25. 
 ptKpoacpvKTOs, ov, (<T(j}<iC(o) with weak pulse. 
 
 Diosc. 5," 17. 
 piKpoa-xripos, ov, 6, (o-xW°) monk who wears the 
 
 lesser habit (to piKpov a-xTJpa) i opposed to 
 
 peyaXocrxripos. Jejun. 1921 D. Stud. 1753 
 
 D, ^ova;(o's. 
 piKpo-Tcxvris, ov, 6, petty artist. Clem. A. I, 212 
 
 B. 
 p.iKpo(l>avris, €S, ((patvopat) small in appearance. 
 
 Solom. 1328 B. 
 p(.Kpo(f>po<rvvri, r]S, rj, (piKp6<f)pav) little-mmded- 
 
 ness, meanness. Plut. II, 351 A. 
 pj.Kp6cf>pa>v, ov, {4>pr]v) little-minded, mean. 
 
 Dion C. 61, 5, 3. Isid. 1025 B. 
 piKpo<j>vTis, es, (cjyva) of small stature. Porphyr. 
 
 A. N. 28, p. 96, 17. 
 piKpoipvta, ai, Tj, {piKpof^vi]!) smallness of stature. 
 
 Strab. 17, 2, 1. 
 piKpofpv'KKos, ov, ((jiiiXKov) small-leaved. Diosc. 
 
 2, 214. 
 piKpoxaprjs, es, (xa'p<») affording small pleasure. 
 
 Longin. 4, 4. 41, 1. 
 HiKpoxaipos, ov, (xmpa) of small dimensions. 
 
 Slrab. 3, 4, 19. 11, 2, 19, p. 441, 7. 
 piKpvvco, vv&, (pinpos) to make small, to belittle. 
 
 Macar. 481 C. 
 piKpva-pos, ov, 6, ipiKpvva>) a making small. 
 
 Clim. 981 C. 
 pucpSii, adv. in a small degree. Sept. Mace. 2, 
 
 14, 8. 
 piKTas, adv. promiscuously. Strab. 1, 2, 27. 
 pT\a^ = rjXiKia. Hes. (See also /ie'XXa|.) 
 MtX);yyoi, see MeXiyyoi. 
 MLkrfcnaKos, r), ov, of Miletus. MiKrftTiaKo\ Xo- 
 
 yoi, carmina MUesia, certain loose stories. 
 
 Plut. I, 564 C TS>v 'ApKTTciSov MLKrjcnaKav. 
 
 Fseado-Lucian. II, 397 (Epict. 4, 9, 6). 
 liCKiapr)criov, ov, to, (milliarensis) the name 
 
 of a coin. Moschn. 106. Epiph. Ill, 289 B. 
 
 Lyd. 56, 18. Justinian. Novell. 105, 2, § a. 
 
 Euagr. 2876 B STaTrjpcov pAXiaprjcritov. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 448 D. Simoc. 232, 13. 233, 9. Mai 
 
 432, 10. Theoph. 466, 8. 635, 2. Porph. 
 
 Novell. 268. 269. Achmet. 257. Cedr. I, 296. 
 piKiapiov, ou, TO, the Latin milliare, mil- 
 liar ium, = piKwv. Lyd. Si, n. 
 pCKiapiov, ov, TO, m i 1 i a r i u m ^= hrvoKi^rfS, 
 
 caldron. Anthol. Ill, 66. Athen. 3, 54. 
 
 Schol. Lucian. 11, 333. 
 
 lu\tapi(riov, less correct for p,CKuipjj(Tu>v. 
 pCKuuTiios, ov, 6, (juXida) a measuring by miles. 
 
 Strab. 6, 2, 1, p. 422, 20. 
 piKida, ao-o), (piXiov) to measure by miles and 
 
 mark by milestones. Polyb. 34, 11, 8 pepiKi- 
 
 aa-Bai. (See also ^rjpaTi^a.') 
 M/Xu/ for yiOuov. Ptock. 2, 477. 
 piXiobpopeto, rjcra, {piKiov, bp6p.os) to run a mile 
 
 in the circusV Pseudo-C'/irz^s. VIII, 88 (721). 
 pi\iov, ov, TO, milliare, milliarium, 
 
 the Roman mile. Polyb. 34, 11, 8. 34, 12, 3. 
 
 Strab. 3, 1, 9. 5, 3, 2. 7, 7, 4. Matt. 5, 41. 
 
 Plut. I, 838 A. Pseud-^nion. apud Just. 
 
 436 B. Hippol. Haer. 462, 54. Dion C. 
 
 Frag. 11, 9. Did. A. 1621 B. — TA xpv(row 
 
 pikiov, milliarium aureum, at Rome. Dion C. 
 
 54, 8, 4. 
 Mikiov, ov, TO, Milium, a place in Constantino- 
 ple. Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § $■'. Theoph. 
 
 648, 1. Nic. CP. Histor. 84, 18. Slepl. 
 
 Diac. 1172 A. Porph. Cer. 502, 13. Suid. 
 
 Baa-iXiKT) .... Tzetz. Chil. 3, 343. 
 piKiTfS, oi, the Latin milites ^ arpanaToi. 
 
 Lyd. 84, 18. 20. 
 piKiTia, as, 1), militia = cTTpUTid. Lyd. 56, 
 
 21. Cedr. I, 296. 
 piknvos, T), ov, of plXros. Cleomed. 56, 23. 
 
 Plut. II, 1081 B, et alibi. 
 pl\<f>at, S>v, ai, a disease of the eyes causing 
 
 the falling of the eyelashes. Diosc. 1, 149. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 148 Tovs /tiiX^ouf. 
 pipas, ahos, f), {pipos) m i m a , actress : prosti- 
 tute. Ael. apud Suid. Kpitrcas .... Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1092 A. 1185 A. Theoph. 141, 20. 
 pipt], r)s, rj, = piprjo-is. Tseudo-Cyrill. H. 
 
 p. 331, 25. 29 (Milles). 
 piprjKvXov, ov, TO, also 17 pipriKvXos, :=; pipaiKV- 
 
 Xov Galen. VI, 357 B. D. 
 pi,pr]\d^ai, dcrco, (pipijKos) z^z. pipeopai. Phdon 
 
 I, 557, 13. 
 piprjKl^o), ia-<a, =: p,ipiopm. Philon I, 610. 
 piprjKos, Tj, ov, (pipiopai) imitative : mimicking. 
 
 Lucian. II, 476. Clem. A. I, 445 C.—Plut. 
 
 I, 596 F, elKav, likeness, portrait. 
 fuprjTiKws (piprjTiKos), adv. imitatively. Dion. 
 
 H. Y, 139, 10. Plut. II, 747 D. Orig. IH, 
 
 1144 A, ToS TraiSiou, in imitation of the child, 
 pipla, as, 17. mimicry. Philon IT, 698, 33. 
 pip-iap^oi, 0)1', ot, mimiambi, mimic iambics. 
 
 Plin. Epist. 6, 21, 4. 
 pxpiKos, 17, ov, {pipes') m i m i c u s. Lyd. 152,. 
 
 18, Kapahia. 
 pipvf)ijKai, to remind. — In the following pas- 
 sages the passive forms are passive in sig- 
 nification, to be remembered: Sept. Sir. 16, 
 
 17. Ezech. 18, 22. Luc. Act. 10, 31. 
 
 Apoc. 16, 19. Just. Tryph. 117, p. 748 A. 
 pipoypa<pos, ov, 6, Qiipos, ypatpa) mimogra- 
 
 p h u s , mimographer. Diog. 3,18 Sa>0poi/oc- 
 
 Tov pLpoypdfjiov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/xtfioXoyeofiai 
 
 761 
 
 fiKTUOcfiOpia 
 
 fuiidKoyeofuu (fu/ioAdyoj), to be recited on the 
 
 stage. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 368, 11. 
 lUfioK&yriiia, aros, to, =: following. Epiph. I, 
 
 645 A. 
 fuiioKoyia, as, t), recitation of mimes. Epiph. I, 
 
 636 D, et alibi. 
 IUfi6K6yos, ov, (^fiijios, Xc-ya>) reciting mimes. 
 Philon H, 345, 28. Jos. Vit. 3. Anast. Sin. 
 96 D. 
 /ilfios, ou, 6, ij, m i m u s , mime, buffoon. Clas- 
 sical. Phiion I, 305, 30. Pint. 11, 621 C. 
 I, 474 D, ywrj. A/ric. Epist. 44 A. — 2. 
 M i m u s , mime, a kind of farce. Plut. II, 
 712 E. Sext. 655, 28, et alibi. DiomeJ. 
 491, 15. 
 fufiai, our, ^, (jiifieofiai) :::= wiffriKos, ape, monkey. 
 Achmel. 135. 282 rfj /xi^oi. Suid. nWrjxos, 17 
 fufia. (Compare Epict. Ench. 29, 3 'Qy jri- 
 BrjKOi Traaav deav, eav tSrjs, fii/iS- Neme.-i. 588 
 A nSf XuKoy ofioias iravovpyei, Koi iras TrlBrj- 
 Kos SfiOLtas fiifielTaL.^ 
 fufiaiBrjs, es, (^lu/ios, EIAQ) m i in i c u s , mimical. 
 
 PseudoVus^. 1193 B. 
 lUfi-codos, ov, 6, singer of mimes. Plut. I, 452 
 
 B. 
 fiLva-a, fuixToKiov, fiivaos, see fiicraa, /xevo-aXwu, 
 
 filacroS' 
 [uvaovpaKtov, ov, to, little fiivo'ovpLov. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 472, 8. 
 fuvtrovparmp, see fifviTovpartop. 
 jioKTovpiov, ov, TO, (/xtVtToy) dish, plate. Porph. 
 Them. 15, 14. Cer. 582, 17. — Written also 
 fuva-apiov. Anthol. TV, 197. 198. Antec. 2, 
 1, 44. — Ptoch. pp. 110. 114 fua-ovpiv. 
 fiLVcap, fUvaiopaTap, p,iv(Ta>piov, see /ievcriop, p,ev- 
 
 tyovpartop, p.Lvo'ovptov. 
 pi^-av6pomos, ov, 6, = pj,kt6s avdpwiros, half 
 
 man, half brute. Themist. 344, 21. 
 fu^-eWrives, <ov, oi, mongrel Greeks. Polyb. 1, 
 
 67, 7. Diod. U, 509, 23. 24. 
 flints, ems, ^, Mixis, a female Aeon, the coun- 
 terpart ot^vdios. Iren. 449 A. 
 fu^o-drjKvs, V, partly female. Philostr. 623. 
 
 Greg. Naz. U, 261 A. 
 fu^66r)pos, ov, = iii^odrip. Athenag. 989 B. 
 
 Themist. 344, 21. 
 pi^6-\fvKos, ov, mixed loith white. Lucian. II, 
 
 800. 
 pj.^o-\v&ws, ov, mixed Lydian. Strab. 12, 8, 3. 
 Plut. II, 1136 C, &pp.ovia, the mixolydian 
 mood. Clem. A. I, 789 A. 
 jui^o-TToXtoy, ov, half gray, half grizzled. Mai. 
 246, 6. 257, 5, et alibi. Achmet. 20. Cedr. 
 I. 700, 24. 
 luio-ct>pvytos, ov, mixed Phrygian. Strab. 12, 
 8, 3. 13, 4, 13. Clem. A. I, 789 A, dp- 
 /iovia. 
 fU^o(j)v<riTr]s, ov, 6, ((j)v<Tis) mixer of natures, an 
 epithet of Severus the monophysite. Leant. 
 
 n, 1841 B. 
 
 96 
 
 iu<rayadia, as, rj, (piadyados) haired of qood. 
 
 Plut. I, 753 D. E. 
 p.icTaya6os, ov, (fuo-^a, dyados) hatinn good. 
 
 Chrys. V, 62 C. 
 p-uT-dyios, ov, hating the holy. Steph. Diac. 1100 
 
 p.io-a8e\c{>ia, as, 17, (liicrdSeX^os) hatred of one's 
 brother. Patriarch. 1145 B. Plut. II, 478 
 C. Athan. I, 305 B. Basil. II, 820 B. 
 
 pj.(r-d8eK(jios, ov, hating his own brother. Dion. 
 H. I, 464, 9. Philon I, 671, 47. Plut. II, 
 482 C. 
 
 p,t(r-d8iKos, ov, hating injustice. 
 B. 
 
 Ant. Mon. 1760 
 Lucian. I, 
 
 p.uT-dKa^a>v, ovos, 6, hating boasters. 
 
 590. 
 pio--dKi^avbpos, ov, hating Alexander. Plut. II, 
 
 344 B. 
 Iiia--d\rj6rjs, es, truth-haiiny. Arcad. 27, 15. 
 p,t(Ta\\rfKos, ov, (oXXijXo)!/) hating one another. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 1004, 12. Just. Apol. 1, 14. 
 p,L(r-ap.T!s\os, ov, vine-hating. Soti. 186, 18. 
 pi<rav6p<a7rea, rj(ra), = fiurdvOpcDnos clfu. Diog. 
 
 1, 107. 9, 3. 
 pio-apyvpia, as, rj, (apyvpos) hatred of money ; 
 
 opposed to (fiiKapyvpia. Diod. 15, 88. 
 fuadpcTos, ov, (dperri) hating virtue. Philon I, 
 
 261, 9. 313, 7. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 11. 
 p.ia--evXa^r]s, es, hating piety. Pallad. Vit. 
 
 Chrys. 60 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 144 B. 
 p,icrfv(o, incorrect for lucireva. 
 fua-ea, to hate. Sept. Tobit 4, 15 Kai o fiia-fls, 
 'lir/Sevl ■jToirfo-rjs (Matt. 7, 12). Clem. A. I, 
 
 1089 A °0 fiuTiis, oKKa ov Ttoirjaeis. Const. 
 
 Apost. 1, 1. Nil. 316 A "Onep aiirbs futreis, 
 
 erepa p^rj TTOLrjo'ris. 
 piirrjBpov, see p.ia'Tjrpov. 
 p,taTjTiK6s, 17, ov, (pureio) apt to hate. Epict. 1, 
 
 18, 10. Orig. I, 1105 A. 
 pj,a-rjTi,KS>s, adv. by hating. Basil. 1, 385 B. 
 p,icrrjTpov, ov, to, charm to produce hatred ; op- 
 posed to <j)iKTpov. Galen. XIII, 275 C. 
 
 Orig. I, 1517 C. — Lucian. Ill, 288 /«'- 
 
 OTjBpOV. 
 
 pio'daiTodocria, as, fj, (fiKTSaTroSoTr/s) the paying 
 
 off of wages, recompense, requital. Paul. 
 
 Hebr. 2, 2, et alibi. Const. Apost. 6, 11. 
 p,tadairo86Tt]s, ov, 6, (pio'Bos, dnoSlBcopi) payer- 
 
 off of wages, requiter, rewarder. Paul. Hebr. 
 
 11, 6. Eustrat. 2364 A. 
 p,ia6ios, ov, hired. Sept. Tobit 5, 12. Job 7, 
 
 1. Sir. 7, 20. Luc. 15, 17. Plut. I, 50 A. 
 pio'do-Kopi^opai, =: iiKrBotjjopca. Achmet. 187. 
 pL(j6o-^oUa = iu(T6o8oT€<a. Achmet. 227. 
 p.to'do-voUa, as, 17, =: pMrdodoiria. Achmet. 
 
 227. 
 purBanopla, as, r), (wopos) = pj-crdoSoa-ia. 
 
 Sophrns. 3648 D. 
 p.ia6oipopla, as, rj, payment by a fi«edman to hit 
 
 former master. Apophth. 301 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiiar6o<^opiKO<i 
 
 762 
 
 Mi')(arjK 
 
 fuo'dorfiopi.Kos, ri, 6v, (ij,ia-do(j>6pos') mercenary 
 
 troops. Polyb. 1, 67, 4, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 
 
 12, 2, 3. Plut. I, 1012 F TO nia-docpopiKov, 
 
 mercenary troops. 
 liia-L^iXiov, incorrect for lua-a-iPIXwv. 
 p.ta--iepapxia, as, rj, = iu(Tr)Tr\ Upapxla ? Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1153 B. 
 fila-KeWos, on, 6, the Latin m i s c e 1 1 u s , poor 
 
 red wine. Hes. 
 fuo-KTipe, the Latin m i s c e r e = Kepdcrm. 
 
 Plut. II, 726 F. 
 lu<ro-Pa(n\evs, ca>s, 6, king-Tiater. Plut. II, 147 
 
 A. 
 lj.ia-6-fipap.os, ov, stench-hating. Clim. 832 B. 
 pLaoyoqs, r/Tos, 6, = 6 yorjTas pj.<rS>v. Lucian. 
 
 I, 590. 
 pj,a-oyvvaios, ov, 6, =r following. Philon II, 312, 
 
 40. Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Moer. 236. 
 puToyivrjs, ov, 6, {yvvrf) woman-hater. Strdb. 7, 
 
 3, 4, p. 17, 18. Moer. 236. Diog. 7, 13. 
 p.ia-o8e(nTOTos, ov, (8fo-7roV);r) hating his master. 
 
 Genes. 32, 18. 
 fii(rodr]fi6T7}s, ov, 6, := 6 tovs drjpoTas p.L<ra)v. 
 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1404, 4. 
 }i.uT6hiKos, ov, {hiKrj) that hates litigation. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 109. 
 fU(7-dSo|of, ov, (Sd|a) hating glory. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 157 B. 
 fufTo-dpi^, ix°^' °' ^' Jtair-hating. Clem. A. I, 
 
 577 A. 
 fua-o-tSios, ov, hating his own relations. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 161. 
 p,La-olKeios, ov, ^=. preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 164. 
 fuao-~iovbaios, ov, 6, hater of the Jews. Clementin. 
 
 5, 2. 
 fUfro-Koio-ap, apos, 6, hating Caesar. Plut. I, 
 
 791 E. 
 /iitrd-KaXof, ov, hating good. Philon II, 28, 8. 
 
 300, 2. Eus. II, 169 E. Athan. 11, 845 C. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 380 C. 
 fua-6-Koa-pos, ov, world-hating. Ant. Mon. 1472 
 
 D. 
 p.to-6-\ayvos, ov, z=z rfjv \ayvetav fiitjav. Clim. 
 
 832 B. 
 fucro^cvia, as, t), (juao^evos) hatred of strangers, 
 
 inhospitality. Sept. Sap. 19, 13. 
 fwjo-^evos, ov, hating strangers, inhospitable. 
 
 Diod. n, 525, 61. 
 fucro-Tiais, aiSos, o, r/, child-hating. Lucian. 11, 
 
 175. 
 p.i<ro-nap6iVos, ov, zz:i ras TrapBcvovs purmv. Plut. 
 
 n, 1164 E. 
 p.ia6iTaTpis, I, (narpis) hating his own country. 
 
 Epict. 3, 20, 6. 
 lua-onaTODp, opos, 6, r/, = rbv Trarepa p.uTS>v. 
 
 Dion. ff. II, 711, 2. 
 fuao^oUm, to hate. Aquil. Ps. 80, 16. — Porph. 
 
 Adm. 264, 2. 23. 265, 11 = ara/Smw ? 
 fturoiroidj, ov, (jroiia) hating. Symm. Ps. 80, 16. 
 
 fuo-o-TroXi'njt, ov, 6, citizen-hater. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 159. 
 piaoTrovrjp€a>, ijcro), to be ptaoTTovrjpos. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 49. 2, 8, 4. PoZj/J. 9, 39, 6. 
 
 Diod. 13, 2, et alibi. 
 p.icroTTovia, as, rj, (^lutr&irovos) hatred of labor. 
 
 Philon I, 255, 47. 
 pta-o-TTovos, ov, hating labor. Dion C. 72, 2, 2. 
 pio-o-Tra>ya>v, covos, 6, beard-hater, the title of a 
 
 tirade by Julian. Jul. 337 (titul.). 
 piao-puipaios, ov, hating the Romans. Plut. I, 
 
 941 A. B. 
 ptcros, incorrect for plo'O'os. 
 pLa-o-(TvXKas, ov, 6, hater of Sulla. Plut. I, 570 
 
 A. 
 pio-oa-aparos, ov, ^zz purav to trapa. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 158. 
 pto'oT€Kvia, as,T}, (pio-oreKvos^ haired of children, 
 
 Philon II, 451,, 6. Plut. II, 4 F. 13 D. 
 
 E. 
 pi(r6-Tv(j)os, ov, hating arrogance. Lucian. I, 
 
 590. 
 pia-ovpiv, see ptvaovptov. 
 puTO(j>aris, es, ((j)dos) light-hating. PseU. 1149 
 
 C. 
 pia-o-(j)iX6Koyos, ov, hating letters. Athen. 13, 
 
 92. 
 pur6-<j)povns, i, hating care. Synes. 1488 B. 
 pLO-o-xpifrTtavos, ov, 6, zm; 6 tovs Xptanavovs pi- 
 
 (rav. Chron. 619, 21. 
 piao-xpta-Tos, ov, Christ-hating ; opposed to <f)i- 
 
 \6xpi<rTos. Greg. Naz. 11, 436 C. 536 C. 
 
 Cyrifl. H. Catech. 6, 12. 
 puTo-^cvSr)s, €s, hating lies. Lucian. I, 590. 
 pttro-a, as, f), the Latin missa, dimissio, 
 
 dismission, dismissal. Mauric. 7,17. 12,21. 
 
 Chron. 624, 2 "ESajKev evdims pia-aas, he im- 
 mediately dismissed them. Leo. Tact. 12, 115. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 416, 4. — Written also plvaa. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 90, 13. 521, 1, et alibi. 
 pifTO-evco, eva-a, (^plo'O'a) to dismiss an assembly. 
 
 Theoph. 367, 14. 
 purai^iXiov, ov, to, the Latin missibile, 
 
 missile. Justinian. Novell. 85, 4. 
 pi<7<Tos, ov, 6, the Latin missus, F. mets, 
 
 dish, course at an entertainment. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 371, 18. Ptoch. 1, 130. 2, 183. 259. 
 
 — Written also plvtros. Porph. Cer. 96. 
 Curop. 58. Balsam. Concil. VI, 31, quid ? 
 
 — 2. Missus, heat, course, at the circus 
 or the hippodrome. Cedr. I, 297, 20. 
 
 plfT-v^pis, I, hating insolence. Sept. Mace. 3, 
 
 6, 9. 
 purx^i-iov, write purxiKiov, ov, to, little /iiorx"* ' 
 
 Alex. Trail. Helm. 307, 4. 
 piTarov, piTaTapiKiov, piTOToypiov, incorrect for 
 
 prfTCLTOv, prjTaTapiKiov, prjTaTapiov. 
 piTpoopm, to wear a ptrpa. Strab. 3, 3, 7. 15, 
 
 1, 58. 71. 
 MixariX, 6, Michael, the great archangel. Sept. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Mij(a7]\a<! 
 
 763 
 
 /jLoipiaioii 
 
 Dan. 10, 13. 21. 12, 1. Jud. 9. Apoc. 12, 
 
 7. fferm. Sim. 8, 3. On(/. I, 176 B. 1340 
 
 A. 
 MixaiJ^as, a, o, -Bj(7 Mip^aijX. Cerfr. II, 607. 
 liva(TiS, also jj.avaaris, a Cyprian measure. 
 
 BjoipA. Ill, 273 B. 276 A. 
 ftveia, as, f), anniversary. Laod. 51 TSv ayiav 
 
 jiapTvpmv iiveiav ttouiv. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 733 
 
 A. Socr. 793 A. Eus. Alex. 324 A. 
 (tvijfiaTiTTjs, ou, d, (jivrj/io) the person who had 
 
 charge of the sepulchre of Saints 'Avapyvpoi 
 at Alexandria. Sophrns. 3576 D. 
 
 livriiMCJJWv, ov, TO, =:z fivrjfmTiov, little fivrjiia. 
 Inscr. 6707. 
 
 fivfiiuj, rjs, 17, memory, remembrance. Epipli. II, 
 513 B AtKaifui' TTOtovpeda Trjv fivr}p.7]V. 8"29 A 
 'EttI 8c raw TEXfUTTjo-avTtoc e^ ovofiaTos Tas 
 fivriiMS ■noiovvrai. — 'O ttjs dfias fivjjfiris, of di- 
 vine memory, corresponding to d Oe'ios ; used 
 in connection with the name of a saint. 
 Justinian. Novell. 43, Prooem. — 'O t^j fia- 
 Kapias iJivrip.ris, = 6 paKapirrjs, of happy mem- 
 ory. Athan. I, 285 C. 373 A. 597 A. 601 
 C. — 'O €v paKapla rfj fivT]p.rj, of happy mem- 
 ory, used in connection with a deceased 
 friend's name. Porph. Adm. 106. — Pdmvla 
 tj nvripr) (tov Scivos) ! may his memory con- 
 tinue forever ! Chal. 952 B. 
 
 2. Anniversary. Gangr. 20. Eus. 11, 
 1056 A, Ta>v dyiojv papTvpav. Basil. IV, 484 
 
 B, dylov. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 728 A. Socr. 
 116 A. Chal. 921 C. Justinian. Kovell. 
 133, 3. 
 
 fivrjpri, the Hebrew nja, a weight. Epiph. HI, 
 
 289. 
 fivripovevcrir, cas, t), (^p-vrfpovevo)) remembrance. 
 
 Orig. IV, 628 A. 
 fivrjpovevreov ^= Sei pirrjpovcveiv. Cyrill. H. 
 
 1113 A. 
 pvripovevTiKOS, tj, ov, ^= pm/poviKos, having a 
 
 good memory. Ptol. Tetrab. 155. Plotin. 
 
 n, 732, 17. Euagr. Scit. 1249 C, bivapxs rqs 
 
 ^vripoveia, to remember in prayer. Sept. Mace. 
 
 1, 12, 11 'Ev tcus wpotreuxais pinjpoveveiv nvos. 
 
 Martyr. Polyc. 8, p. 1036 A. Athan. I, 532 
 
 A. II, 1084 B. Cyrill. iT. 1116 A. Cynll. 
 
 A. X, 352 B. [Jos. Apion. 1, 1, p. 438 
 
 epvrjpovevKa.'] 
 fivripocrvvov, ov, to, a requiem for the repose of 
 
 the soul of a person. Jej'un. 1924 B. 
 pvrjpaiv, ovos, 6, z=z pvi/pri, memory. Philon I, 
 
 477, 28. 
 p-vrffTiKaKTiTiKOS, Tj, OV, (jivrjtriKaKea) = p,vt}<TiKa- 
 
 Kos. Epict. 4, 5, 12. 
 pmjfTiKaida, as, 17, (pvrjtrUaKos) vindictiveness, 
 
 revengefulness. Plut. II, 860 A. Ephr. Ill, 
 
 273 A. Joann. Mosch. 3029 A. 
 fivria-rela, as, r), {pvTjo-Tcvai) a wooing, courting. 
 
 Diod. 18, 23. Jos. Ant. 13, 4, 1. 
 
 pvriareva, to woo. [Diod. 18, 23 pfpvfia-TevKa. 
 
 Luc. 1, 27 cpvr](rTevpai v. 1. pepvijcrTevpaL.^ 
 pvrjorqpiahris, fs, (ppTjo-Trip, EIAQ) like a wooer. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 449 A, yeXas, resembling the 
 
 laughter of the suitors of Penelope {Hom. 
 
 Od. 18, 100). 
 pvrjcrTripo(j>ovia, as, ij, (*ENQ) the slaughter of 
 
 the suitors of Penelope, the title of the twen- 
 ty-second book of Homer's Odyssey. Strab. 
 
 1, 2, 11, p. .33, 7. 
 pvijarpa, av, ra, {pv!](TTa>p^ = appa^av, L. 
 
 sponsalia, betrothal. Charis. 34, 7. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 17, 3, § a. Porph. Cer. 212, 15. 
 pvijUTcop, opos, 6, =; pvrjaTqp. Clem. A. I, 481 
 
 B. Pseudo-Gre(7. I'h. 1164 D. 
 fioyyds, 17, ov, hoarse, hoarse-voiced. Const. 
 
 (536), 1089 B. Basilic. 19, 10, 9. [An ono- 
 matopoeia.] 
 poyri<f>6pos, ov, (;idyos, <^ipa>) bringing toil or 
 
 trouble. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1401 A. 
 poyi^aSris, es, (poyis, /SaSoj) walking with diffi- 
 culty. Caesarius 1077. 
 poyiKaXla, as, rj, the being p.oyiKa\os. Euagr. 
 
 Scit. 1265 C. 
 poyiKoiKos, ov, (XaXem) hardly able to speak, 
 
 dumb. Sept. Esai. 35, 6. Marc. 7, 32. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 150. 
 poSepaTcop, opos, 6, the Latin moderator, 
 
 an officer. Justinian. Novell. 28, 2. Edict. 
 
 4,1. 
 poSri =^ ^e'o-n/s. Epiph. IH, 280 B, a Hebrew 
 
 word (la). 
 poSidpios, ov, 6, maker of m o d i i ? Const. 
 
 (536), 1177 D. 
 poSioXov ov, TO, = poSlokos. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 18, 16. 
 poSi6\os, ov, 6, the Latin modiolus, a kind 
 
 of female head-dress. Genes. 6, 14. Cedr. H, 
 
 47, 22. — 2. Modiolus, (Ae naue of a wheel. 
 
 Dioclet. G. 15, 3. 
 poSiov, ov, TO, = poSios. Achmet. 15. 
 poSios, ov, 6, m o d i u s . Classical. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1179 B. — 2. A measure of length. 
 
 Heron Jun. 48, 18. 28. 30. 
 poSurpos, ov, 6, measurement by pobioi. Heron 
 
 Jun. 48, 28. 50, 25. 
 poZpa, as, T), degree, one three-hundred-and-six- 
 
 tieth part of the circumference of a circle. 
 
 Gemin. 749 A. Cleomed. 27, 14. 38, 17. 
 
 Sext. 729, 23. 746, 19. — 2. Division of 
 
 troops, = hpovyyos. T^eo. Tact. 4, 9. 42. 
 poipd^to = poipda. Philon I, 185, 1. 
 poipdpxvs, ov, 6, (po'ipa, apx<») = 8povyydptos. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 4, 8. 42. 
 poipda, to share, divide. Classical. Philon I, 
 
 152, 19. 156, 48. 207, 30. 478, 26. ApoUon. 
 
 D. Adv. 541, 25. Porphyr. apud Eus. IH, 
 
 405 A. 
 poipuuos,' a, ov, = following. Synes. 1585 
 
 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fioiptKoi; 
 
 764 
 
 /MovaSiKoi; 
 
 fioipiKos, 17, 6v, {jioipa) pertaining to or denoting 
 
 degrees. Ptol. Tetrab. 109. 
 fwipiKas, adv. into degrees. Caesarius 977. 
 
 Synes. 1585 A. 
 fioipoypacpia, as, fj, (ypaffxa) description of de- 
 grees. Ptol. Tetrab. 47. — 2. The decrees 
 
 of fate. Nicet. Byz. 764 A. 
 fioipoB^a-ia, as, 17, {Bicris) determination of de- 
 grees, in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 131. 
 pMipovofios, ov, (vep.ai) dispensing fate. Aristid. 
 
 I, 473, 4. 
 /xoixaXi'f, iSos, 7), {jioixos) adulteress. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 18, 22, et alibi. Mali. 12, 39. Moschn. 
 
 43. l_Sept. Hos. 3, 1 Trjv /xoix"'*''''-] 
 IJ.oixdop,ai, to commit adultery, said of botb. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 3, 8. 5, 7. Matt. 5, 32. Jfare. 
 
 10, 11. Clem. Pi. 2, 4. 
 lioLxas, ahos, 17, :^ /iotxa^'^- -f^^Z. Tetrab. 187. 
 
 Artem. 52. Clementin. 465 C. 
 poix^taviKos, 17, ov, :=: following. Sterf. 1069 
 
 C. 
 poix^iavos, fj, 6v, (fioixfta) favoring adultery. 
 
 Stud. 1084 D. 
 p.oix^va>, to commit adultery. — Tropically, to 
 
 worship idols. Sept. Jer. 3, 9, to ^vkov koI 
 
 TOV \l6oV. 
 
 p.oi-x'-a'ios, a, ov, = following. Basil. 11, 821 
 
 c. 
 
 fioi^'Koyj 171 ov, adulterous. Epict. 3, 22, 37. 
 Plut. n, 562 D. 
 
 poixtKas, adv. adulterously. Athan. II, 1173 B. 
 Tseudo- Just. 1320 B. 
 
 IMtxo-yevvriTos, ov, begotten in adultery. Mai. 
 87, 6. 
 
 poixoCevKTr/s, ov, 6, ((evyvv/u) applied by the 
 Studites to the presbyter who married Con- 
 stantine VI. to Zee. Stud. 832 C. 1141 C, 
 et alibi. 
 
 /iOixoffWKTiKor, T), ov, of p.oi.xo^evKTris. Stud. 
 1017 C. 
 
 fioixoCev^ia, as, fj, adulterous union, the mar- 
 riage of Constantine VI. Stud. 1073 B. 
 
 fioixoKTovos, ov, (ureiva) slaying adulterers. 
 Greg. Naz. 11, 573 A. 
 
 p,oixo\€T7js, ov, 6, = fiotxS>v oXerrjp. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 771 A. 
 
 paixos, ov, = p-oix^Kos. Caesarius 976. 
 
 /ioixo a-ivobos, ov, rj, adulterer's council, the 
 council that sanctioned the marriage of Con- 
 stantine VI. with Zoe. Stud. 1020 D. 
 
 poixaidris, fs, = fioip^tfcos. Ptol. Tetrab. 184. 
 
 p.oKp6Tov, a, iini of frankincense. Arr. P. M. 
 E. 9. 10. 
 
 /ioXe'o) =^ j3X<a(rK(B. Cosm. 465 C. 
 
 p6\rja-ts, ccoff, rj, (/[loXeti/) a coming. Apollon. S. 
 113,21. Eudoc.M.SS. 
 
 /ioXi/3Scos, oCy, rj, ovv, = ^oXujSdeo;. Lycus 
 apud Orih. II, 263, 2. 
 
 MoXi/3Sepy6s, ov, = /wKiPbovpyos. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 180. 
 
 IwKlfihvos, Tj, ov, z= lioXi^Sivos, leaden. Polyb. 
 
 8, 7, 9. Plut. II, 254 D. 
 /ioXi/SSiov, TO, = /ioXi/Stov.. Psell. Stich. 423. 
 ;xoX(j38oy, ou, d, ^ /xdXi^os. -Sept. Zach. 5, 7. 
 fioXc^Sovpyos. ov, (EPrfi) working in lead. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 21. 
 p,o\ofiboxoe<i> =: jUoXu/38o;(oe'<a. (?re^. iV^ss. II, 
 
 261 A. 
 fwXifidoo), ato-a, to lead, to cover or fit with lead. 
 
 Aristeas 11. 
 poXi^fOS ovs, ea rj, eov ovv, = fwXv^Seos. Diod. 
 
 2, 10, p. 124, 74. Strah. 16, 2, 13. Sext. 
 
 509, 26. Moer. 120. 
 lioXifiiov, ov, TO, := iwXv^Sos. Antyll. apud 
 
 OnJ. n, 426, 12. Porph. Cer. 671, 8. 
 poXos, incorrect for p.S>Xos. 
 p^Xoo-fr-lap^os, ov, 6, = ixoXoo-trbs icai 'lapses. 
 
 Diomed. 428, 21. 
 poXotrcros, ov, 6, molossus ( ). Dion. H. 
 
 V, 107, 4. Drac. 128, 13. Heph. 3, 2. 
 MoXox, o, Moloch, the god of the Ammonites. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 10. 4, 23, 13. Amos 5, 26. 
 
 Luc. 7, 43. (The Greeks identified him 
 
 with Kpovos. Diod. 20, 14. Plut. II, 171 C. 
 
 421 D.) 
 poXoxivos, ov, {paXoxi) mallow-colored. Arr. 
 
 P. M. E. 6. 
 poXv&SlTis, 180s, y, (/ioXu^Sos) m o 1 y b d i t i s , 
 
 the spume of lead. Diosc. 5, 102, appos- 
 poXv^So-ei8r]s, es, like lead. Diosc. 5, 98. 
 poXvPSoxpoos, our, {xP""^^ lead-colored. Diod, 
 
 5, 100. 
 poXv^Soxpcos, a>Tos, 6, rj, = preceding. Galen. 
 
 II, 209 B. 
 poXvPBa>&r]s, es, = poXv^doeiSris. Diosc. 5, 96. 
 
 Philostr. 103. 
 poXv^eos, oJs, ovv, = poXv^dcos- Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 23. 
 poXv^ls, iBos, 17, = pjuXv^&is. Basil. Ill, 500 
 
 B. 
 poXv^os, ov, 6, = poXv^Sos. Moer. 235. 
 poXvvTeov z=i Set poXvvetv. Orig. I, 1609 C. 
 poXvva, to stain, pollute. [Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 80. 
 
 Esai. 65, 4. Mace. 2, 14, 3 pepoXvppai. 
 
 Epict. Ench. 33, 6 pep6Xv(Tpai'\ 
 poXva-pa, aTos, to, = following. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 872 C. Nil. 245 B. Hierocl. C. A. 164, 2. 
 poXv<rp6s, ov, 6, (^poXvvai) defilement, stain, pol- 
 lution. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 80. Jer. 23, 15. 
 
 ArUteas 19. Strab. 17, 2, 4. Paul. Cor. 2, 
 
 7, 1. Jos. Apion. 1, 32. Plut. II, 931 D. 
 
 903 B. 779 C. 
 povaypia, as, r], = following. Alciphr. 2, 2, 7. 
 
 So2. 893 B. 
 povaypiov, ou, to, {povos, dypos) solitary farm. 
 
 Philon II, 4, 38. 472, 29. 30. 
 povaSiKos, rj, ov, L. unicus, singte, only, one, 
 
 unique. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A. C, the 
 
 pronouns iyi>, o-v, because they have no gen- 
 der ; also the indeclinable cardinal numbers. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiovahiKoiii 
 
 765 
 
 ILOva-^^o^ 
 
 Clem. A. I, 200 B. 1105 A 1365 B. Athan. 
 n, 1224 B. Diomed. 423, 3, the letter 2. — 
 3> Monastic = fuxvayfiKos, fiovaariKos, fiovfj- 
 pi]S. Greg. Naz. I, 1012 A. 1088 A, ^ios. 
 
 NU. 228 D, Tayiia. 568 A, a-xniia. Eustraf. 
 
 2296 A. Euagr. 3, 7 to /lovaSiKov = oi /lova- 
 
 xoi, collectively considered. 
 (MvaSiKO)!, adv. singly, in unity. Philon II, 19, 
 
 32. Plut. n, 744 E. Apollon. D. Synt. 63, 
 
 20. BasU. IV, 688 B. 
 (loraStCTTi, adv. in units (14-1 + 1 + 1 = 4). 
 
 Nicom. 119. 
 luiva^eiojicu,, eidrjv, ==: fwva^m, to he alone. 
 
 Theoph. Cant. 697, 16, fiera tu/os. 
 uovaCa, da-a, Qwvos) to be alone, to live alone or 
 
 in solitude. Sept. Ps, 101, 8. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 265, 19, to be used alone, without a 
 
 connecting particle. Hippol. Haer. 450, 77, 
 
 (ri)v tS> KaXXiV™. Iambi. V. P. 40. 494. — 
 
 2. To leave alone. Mai. 373, 6 fiovaadels 
 
 — nlmftf'iM, being left alone. — 3. Participle, 
 
 (a) 6 liovd^av, ^= fiovap^os, monk. Athan. I, 
 
 229 A. II, 964 A. 1168 C. Basil. IV, 293 
 
 B. 485 A. 720 C. Epiph. I, 1016 A. 11, 
 
 829 A. Chrys. IH, 577 A. 596 A. PaUad. 
 
 V. Chrys. 60 C. — (t>) f) fiova^ovira, = /xo- 
 
 vaxi), nun. Epiph. IT, 824 A. Nil. 249 
 
 D. 
 IwvavSpea, to be /jtovavSpos. Mai. 21, 15. 
 
 Cedr. I, 35, 16. 
 jMtvavbpla, as, fj, the being jiovavbpos, L. univira- 
 
 tus. TertuU. I, 1289 A. Chrys. I, 349 C 
 
 (titul.). 
 fiovavSpos, ov, ri, that has had but one husband. 
 
 Philon Carp. 52 B. Const. Apost. 3, 3. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1076 B. 
 fiovapxla, as, Tj, monarchia, the monarchy of 
 
 God. Just. Tryph. 1. Clementin. 25 A. 
 
 TheopUl. 1052 B. 1120 A. TertuU. II, 158 
 
 A. ] 64 A. 
 fMvapxiKos, x], ov, monarchical, with reference to 
 
 the divine unity. Clementin. 225 A, 6pr)- 
 
 a-Kfla, the worship of one God. Tatian. 868 
 
 A lav oKav to pLovapxiKov. Eus. VI, 844 D, 
 
 e^ov(Tia. 
 fnovapxirris, ov, 6, believer in the unity of God, 
 
 monotheist. Nicet. Byz. 768 B. 
 ftovapxos, ov, ruling alone, sole ruler. Eus. U, 
 
 1177 C, ^EOTTJE. 
 
 Iiovatrrripios, ov, (jxovaCTTijr) pertaining to soli- 
 taries. Men. P. 352, 12, oucoy. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO povacrrfjpiov, (a) ttLOna- 
 sterium, the ceU of a Therapeutes. PAi- 
 Zon n, 475, 15. — (to) monasterium, 
 a monk's cell, hermitage. Athan. II, 837 
 A. 844 B. 865 B. 904 A. 908 A. 920 A. 
 Pachom. 949 B. Epiph. H, 805 A. PaUad. 
 Laus. 1249 A. Cassian. I, 1111 A. — 
 (c) monasterium, monastery, convent ; 
 not to be confounded with koivo^iov. Athan. 
 
 I, 532 A. 781 A. Basil. IV, 408 B. Macar. 
 848 C. Greg. Naz. 11, 577 B. IH, 25 B. 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1013 B. Carth. Can. 80. 
 Epiph. I, 1016 A. II, 829 A. Chrys. HI, 
 595 E, dvhpSiv Kol yvvaiKoiv. PaUad. Laus. 
 1073 A. 1097 D. HOOD. 1226 A. 1098 
 A, tS>v yvvaiKwv. Hieron. II, 34 D. Socr. 
 324 B. C. Soz. 1388 A. Cassian. I, 111 A. 
 Apophth. 416 B, Tvapdeviov. Justinian. Cod. 
 1, 3,25. — VvvaiKciov pxivatrrripiov, = pova- 
 tTTrjpiov yvvaiKav. Eustrat. 2333 A- Quin. 
 Can. 45. Nic. II, 20, p. 1264 A. — 'Ai-Spmoi' 
 pLOvaoTTjptov, z=z: dvbpoiv povaa-rrjpiov. Quin. 
 47. — AlttXovv povaarrjpiov := eV a* povaxoi 
 Ka\ povdoTpiai oiKova-iv. Justinian. Novell. 
 123, 36. — *0 dpxayv rav p.ovaxmjpiciiv, a dig- 
 nitary. Curop. 4. 
 
 povao-Trjs, ov, 6, (povd^to) ^=. povaxos, m o n a - 
 c h u s . Basil. IV, 645 A. Greg. Naz. II, 
 541 C in, 958 A. 1133 A. Chal. 7. 
 
 povaoTiKos, T), ov, monastic, solitary. Basil. I, 
 192 C To povaa-TiKov aiiTov Trjs fm^s. HI, 932 
 C, (afi. Greg. Naz. III. 1052 A. Socr. 892 
 A, TroKiTcia. 
 
 p-ovdurpia, as, ij, m o n a s t r i a , nun. Chrys. 
 in, 596 B. Isid. 389 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 
 3, 44. Joann. Mosch. 2912 D. Sophrns. 
 3592 D. Jejun. 1893 B. Chron. 704, jrap- 
 Bivos. 
 
 povdroip, opos, 6, (fiovos) ^ keXtjs vrrTTos. Schol. 
 Arist. Pac. 900. 
 
 p.ovav\€w, r)tja>, (jiovavXos) to play a solo on the 
 flute. Plut. 1, 732 D. 
 
 /iorauXtos, ov, (aiXfi) = povT}p-qs. PhUostrg. 
 484 A, ^los. 
 
 povaxtKOS, fj, ov, (povaxos) pertaining to a monk, 
 monastic. Isid. m A. Soz. 1077 C. Theud. 
 in, 1189 A, (jiiko(To(t>ia. Apophth. 148 A, 
 KeXKiov. 41G D, o-x^/io- Parad. 448 D, ev- 
 hvpa, the monastic habit. Pseudo-Dion. 533 
 A. Const. (536), 1133 C. Justinian. Novell. 
 5, 2, § a'. 123, 35. Eustrat. 2337 A. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2924 A. — 2. Substantively, to po- 
 vaxKov, (a) the monastic state, monachism. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2912 C. 2921 B. — (to) Mo- 
 nachicum, the title of a work of Euagrius. 
 Socr. 396 B. 
 
 /lovaxtKas, adv. monastically. Theod. in, 1384 
 C. D. Jejun. 1913 A. Nicet. Paphl. 492 A. 
 
 povaxta-pos, oS, o, monachism. Justinian. Novell. 
 5, 2 (titul.). 
 
 povaxos, fi, ov, single, alone, solitary. Classiael. 
 Apollod. Arch. 36. Ptol. Tetrab. 190. Greg. 
 Naz. in, 1004 A, /Si'otos. — 2. Substantive- 
 ly, (a) o povaxos, monachus, monk. 
 Athan. I, 532 A. H, 865 B. C. Basil. IV, 
 348 B. Greg. Naz. HI, 1350 A. Chrys. I, 
 363 A. ni, 596 C, et alibi. Eunap. 82, 18. 
 V. Soph. 44 (78). Hieron. I, 419 (119). 
 583 (322). Zos. 278, 23 seq. Soz. 893 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiova'^ovaa 
 
 766 
 
 fiovoyevr\<i 
 
 Palladas 84. Chal. 1424 C. Theod. Ill, 
 1384 D. Pseudo-Z)io«. 532 C. D. 533 A. 
 (See also Eus. II, 1 73 A. 1 76 B. Liban. 
 n, 164. Greg. Naz. I, 593 A. 596 A. H, 
 396 B. Greg. Nijs.i. Ill, 349 A. Eunap. 
 V. Soph. 53 (93). Hieron. I, 421 (121). II, 
 17 A. 34 D. 241 A. Cassian. I, 1093 B. 
 1101 B.) — (b) ij fiovaxri = jiovaiTTpm, nun. 
 Stud. 1756 B. 
 
 fiovaxova-a, rjs, fj, = jiova^ovcra, jxovaxf], fiova- 
 (TTpia, nun. Jejun. 1932 C. 
 
 fiovap^oo), maa, (fiovaxos) = ivoa. Aqiiil. Ps. 
 85, 13. 
 
 /lovfj, ^f , ij, a stopping, rest ; opposed to Kivria-is, 
 pims. Strab. 1, 3, 12. 8, 3, 19, p. 124, 8. 
 Theol. Arith. 17. Sext. 153, 5.-2. Man- 
 si o , statio, stopping-place, lodgings, quarters. 
 Joann. 14, 2. Paus. 10, 31, 7. Clementin. 
 69 D. Athan. I, 297 A. 553 B. C. II, 964 
 
 B. — Sept. Mace. 1, 7, 38 Mij 8i5r airoie fio- 
 vTjv, give them no quarter. — 3. Monastery 
 containing arly number of monks, = pova- 
 a-rfjpiov. Athan. I, 368 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 220 C. Pachom. 949 A. Pallad. Laus. 
 1020 C. 1026 A. 1033 D. 1057 C. D. 1068 
 D. 1177 D. Epiph. II, 340 A. CTial. 920 
 
 C. 1025 C. Theod. Ill, 1340 A. — Movrj 
 dvSpda, ^= pova(TTr)piov av8pS>v. Theoph. 
 Cont. 833, 8. — 4. Monastic life. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 1052 A. 
 
 povrjKuTos, Qv, (^eXavvco^ worked out of one piece, 
 
 not composed of several pieces. Heliod. 9, 
 
 15. 
 liovt)pipios, a, ov, ^= povripfpos. .Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 105, 1 =; Kvvrjyecnov at the Hippo- 
 drome. 
 fiovfipepos, ov, (fjpepa) of one day. .iel. N. A. 
 
 5, 43, Pallad. Laus. 1161 C 'Ek povr)pep<o, 
 
 in one day. 
 povf]pr]s, es, (povos) solitary. Philon I, 37, 4, 
 
 /3ios-, celibacy. Muson. 222. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1169 A. II, 497 C, ascetics. Diog. 1, 25. 
 
 Athan. II, 844 B, monks. 
 povfipiov, ov, TO, a galley with one bank of oars. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 19, 74. Theoph. Cont. 76, 23. 
 
 (Compare Tpiripr/s, ncvrrjprjs, etc.) 
 IMvrjra, rjs, r), the Latin m o n e t a , an epithet 
 
 of Juno. Plut. I, 30 D. — 2. M o n e t a , 
 
 coin. Gregent. 605 A. Martyr. Areth. 8. 
 
 Cosm. Ind. 448 D. Theoph. 33, 17. 559, 3. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 105, 24. — 3. M o n e t a , mint. 
 
 Mai. 308, 1. 2. 
 povrjTaptos, ov, 6, monetarius, mint-master. 
 
 Mai. 301, 2. Hes. Suid. 
 povQvXevTos, T), ov, (ovdvXeva) Stuffed. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 343. 
 povla, as, fj, (povrj) persistence : perseverance. 
 
 Ephr. m, 255 F. Clim. 1112 D. 
 povias, ov, 6, solitary. Ael. IS. A. 15, 3. 16, 20. 
 
 7, 47 Oi pov'iai ves. Lyd. 109, 8. 
 
 povidwv, ov, rb, little povrj. Joann. Mosch. 301t 
 
 D. 3017 A, ofScitis. 
 povws, ov, solitary. Sept. Ps. 79, 14, sc. vs, wild 
 
 boar, 
 povvrapios, incorrect for povrjTopios. 
 povo^aKavos, ov, with one fiAavos. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Them. 423, key or lock. 
 povo-^avhov, ov, TO, the principal banner of au 
 
 army. Mauric. 2, 9. 
 •Movo^atrla, as, f/, (^fiaivio) Monobasia, in Pelo- 
 ponnesus. Theoph. 651, 16. 
 povo-^i^^os, ov, consisting of a single volume. — 
 
 Substantively, a single volume. Melito 1216 
 
 A. Socr. 1, 21. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, 
 
 § c' {Antec. Prooem. 2). Mai. 448, 9. 
 
 Theoph. 272. — Nemes. 584 A to povo^i^Xov, 
 
 a .tingle volume. 
 povA^oKov, ov, TO, (/SaXXo)) one leap (oX/xa), 
 
 a game. Justinian. Cod. 3, 43, 1. (See also 
 
 KovTopovo^okov. ) 
 povoyap^a, to be povoyapos. Abuc. 1556 A. 
 povoyapla, as, rj, m o n o g a m i a , monogamy, 
 
 Theophil. 1141 B {Athenag. Leg. 33). Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1104 B. 1181 A. Tertull. II, 931 B. 
 Ong. m, 508 C. 
 
 povoyapiKos, fj, ov, of povoyapos. Stud. 1093 A. 
 povoydpiov, ov, to, ^=. povoyapla. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1092 A 
 povoyapis, ihos, fj, ^= rj povoyapos. Method. 80 
 
 A. 
 povo-yapos, ov, 6, fj, monogamus, marrying 
 
 but once. Ptol. Tetrab. 183. Athenag. 968 
 
 B. Tertull. 11, 936 A. Orig. I, 984 A. HI, 
 508 C. Method. 80 A. 
 
 povoyevrjs, es, of one gender, in grammar. Drac. 
 30, 15. Apollon. D. Adv. 615, 5.-2. An 
 epithet of the i-niTpiTos Terapros. Heph, 3, 3. 
 — 3. Unigenitus, the only begotten one, 
 applied to the Son. Joann. 1, 14. 18. 3, 16. 
 18. Epist. 1, 4, 9. ^Patriarch. 1148 A. 
 Doctr. Orient. 657 A. B. Clem. A. 11, 421 
 
 A. 424 B. Orig. HI, 436 C. Marcell. apud 
 Eus. VI, 753 A. Eus. n, 877 A. BasU. I, 
 645 A. 500 A. Chrys. I, 394 B. — '0 povo- 
 yfvfjs 6f6s, the only begotten God, = 6 Xoyos. 
 Joann. 1, 18 as v. 1. Clem. A. U, 121 A. 
 641 C 'O povoycvTjs vlos 6e6s. Anus apud 
 Athan. II, 708 A. Eus. 11, 1389 B. VI, 
 1013 D. Jul Frag. 333 D. Athan. I, 81 C. 
 n, 721 B. Eunom. 864 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 333 A. Greg. Nyss. Tl, 9 B. 137 A. Ill, 
 276 B. Epiph. I, 1084 A. Theod. IV, 1205 
 
 B. — 4. Monogenes, in the Valentinian phi- 
 losophy, the first emanation from /Suflos ; 
 called also vois, irarrjp, dpxfi ', liis spouse is 
 dXriSeia. Of all the Aeons of the Pleroma 
 he alone comprehends the greatness of the 
 Deep. Iren. 1, 1, 1. — 5. Monogenes, an 
 emanation from \6yos and fmij ; his spouse 
 is paKapioTTjs. Iren. 449 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiovoyevo}^ 
 
 767 
 
 /tovo/tta^o? 
 
 dovoyevios, adv. as the only begotten son. 
 Method. 353 C, e/c rfjs waTpiKrls ova-ias c'tcXa/t- 
 ^as. Basil. IV, 329 C. 
 
 uovoyXoHTO'eo), i;(ra, to be juovoyXoxT'O'o;. Jren. 
 597 A, to utter but one sound. Hippol. Haer. 
 304, 42. 
 
 liovo-yvafiav, ov, self-vdlled. Dion. H. I, 262, 1. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 158. 168. 
 
 jjLovoypdniiaTos, ov, (ypdfifia) consisting of one 
 letter. Dion. H. "V, 88, 7. Drac. 1, 9. 
 ApoUon. D. Adv. 531, 19. 
 
 novaypafifios, ov, in the form of a monogram. 
 Const, in, 945 E ro novoypa/ifiov, monogram. 
 Eudoc. M. 375, riiros, name in cipher. 
 
 povo-SdieniKos, ov, one-fingered. Lucian. II, 
 89. 
 
 povoSuurriaia, as, rj, (Siairdopai) solitary life, 
 celibacy. Clem. A. I, 1092 B. 
 
 fiovoelSeia, as, fj, (povoeiSrjs) uniformity. Sext. 
 625, 25. — 2. The being unique or singular. 
 Id. 650, 12 Kara povoetSeiav, uniquely. 
 
 liovoeiSas, adv. uniformly. Ptol. Tetrab. 120. 
 Sext. 757, 9. Hippol. Haer. 386, 29. 
 
 povo^avos, ov, 6, light-armed soldier. Sept. Reg. 
 2, 22, 30. — In general, skirmisher or ma- 
 rauder. Sept. Reg. 4, 5, 2. 4, 6, 23, et alibi. 
 Theoph. 624, 7, et alibi. Hes. Suid. 
 
 povoBfta, ay, fj, (5cos) monotheism. Fsend-Afric. 
 101 C. 
 
 Moi/o^eX^TOi or Movo^eXTjrai, av, ol, {povos, 
 6e\ai) Monotheletae, a sect that maintained 
 that Christ had two natures, one hypostasis, 
 and but one will. Not to be confounded 
 with the Monophysites proper. Damasc. I, 
 761 A. Nic. II, 1072 E. Theoph. 508, 17. 
 531, 1. 
 
 povoBeXrjTos, ov, of one will. Taras. 1432 B, 
 fiovhiais. Theoph. 507, 15, Soypa, the doc- 
 trine of the Monotheletae. 
 
 povo-dpovos, ov, bishop having but one see. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 1139 A. 
 
 Movoipos, ov, 6, Monoimus, a Gnostic. Hippol. 
 Haer. 424, 2, et alibi. Theod. IV, 369 
 B. 
 
 povo-KoKapos, ov, with one stalk, of plants. 
 
 Galen. VI, 320 D. 
 , povo-niXKiov, ov, TO, separate cell, not in the im- 
 mediate vicinity of other cells. Apophth. 
 152 B. 
 
 povoKepas, a>v, with but one horn. — Substan- 
 tively, povoKepas, monoceros, unicorn. 
 Sept. Num. 23, 22. Ps. 21, 22. 28, 6. Ael. 
 N. A. 16, 20. Cosm. Ind. 444 B, a fabulous 
 animal. 
 
 povoKi(l>a\os, ov, (Ke<pa\ri) single-headed, not 
 consisting of cloves (as garlic). Diosc. 2, 
 181 (182). 
 
 povo-Kioviov, ov, TO, a single column. — To Moyo- 
 Kioviov, Monocionium, a place at Constanti- 
 nople. Steph. Diac. 1177 B. 
 
 povo-Kkqpovopos, ov, 6, sole heir. Pallad. 1234 D. 
 povoxKiovos, ov, {kK&v) with one scion. Diosc. 3, 
 
 117 (127). 
 povoKovnov, ov, t&, (koitos) a kind of javelin. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 85, 4. 
 povo-Kovpaov, ov, t6, marauding party. Phoc. 
 
 194, 12. 
 povo-Kparea, ijoo), = povoKparopiat. Theoph. 
 
 531, 18. 
 pxivoKparia, as, fj, :r= povoKparopia. Greg. Naz. 
 
 HI, 414 A. 
 povoKpaTopiio, rjo-io, z:= povoKpdrcop elpi. Theoph. 
 
 71, 11, et alibi. 
 povoKparopia, as, rj, (^povoKparap) = povap^ia. 
 
 Suid. Movapxla .... Ptoch. 1, 27. 
 povoKpdrap, opos, 6, (xpaTeti)) sole master or 
 
 rider. Clementin. 192 A. Theoph. 70, 17. 
 povo-KTr)Ta>p, opos, 6, sole possessor. Did. A. 
 
 408 A. 
 povo-KTioTos, ov, thc Only created ; after the 
 
 analogy of povoyevrjs- Basil. I, 617 A. Isid. 
 
 752 C. 
 ^ovd-KuTts, iSos, 7), cradle ? Moschn. 104. 
 *pov6Ka\os, ov, ((crnXow) with but one member. 
 
 Gell. 8, 4, 9, with one leg. — 2. Consisting of 
 
 but one subject. Dion. H. VI, 822, 7, iiro- 
 
 Bcais. — 3« Consisting of one clause. A ristol. 
 
 Rhet. 3, 9, 5. Hermog. Rhet. 154, 19, irepl- 
 
 o8oy. 
 povoKoiKas, adv. in a povoKoXos manner. Epiph. 
 
 I, 997 C. 
 povoXexris, h, (Xe'^oy) sleeping alone. Plut. II, 
 
 57 1), knowing but one man. 
 *povo\r]ppaTOS, ov, (\fippa) consisting of one 
 
 premise. Chrysipp. apud Sext. 383, 22, 29, 
 
 \6yoi, syllogisms. 
 povokoyla, as, fj, (Xoyos) simple language. 
 
 dim. 1132 B. ■ 
 juoj/oXoyio-TOf, ov, (Xoyifo/xai) thinking of but one 
 
 thing. Marc. Erem. 1016 B. 952 C, eXwi's. 
 
 Clim. 889 D, 'Irjirov evxn, to Jesus alone. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 552 C. Petr. Ant. 809 A. 
 povoKoyia-T(os, adv. in simple language. Clim. 
 
 1132 D. 
 povo-pa^os, ov, with but one breast. Eudoc. M. 
 
 38. 
 povopdxrjs, ov, 6, = povopdxos. Sext. 36, 1, et 
 
 alibi. CTot. A. I, 389 A. Moer. 238. 
 povopaxla, as, fj, gladiatorial show. Polyb. 31, 
 
 4, 1. 32, 14, 5. Diod. II, 587, 15 Movopa- 
 
 xias iroulv eVi ra TraTpi. 
 povopaxiKos, 77, {povopdxos) belonging to single 
 
 combat. Polyb. 1, 45, 9. 
 povopdxiov, ov, TO, = povopaxia- Martyr. Path. 
 
 1436 A. Soar. 121 B. — 2. School for glad- 
 iators. Mai. in,. 2. 263, 15. 
 povopdxos, ov, 6, gladiator. Polyb. 31, 3, 5. 
 
 Mcol. D. 126. Strab. 5, 1, 7. 5, 4, 13. 
 
 ,7bs. 14, 10, 6. Plut. I, 23 C, et alibi. — 2. 
 
 Commander-in-chief. Lyd. 197, 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/xovofiepeia 
 
 768 
 
 fiovo-crTparrjyo'; 
 
 ixovojiipeia, as, f), (/iovofiep^s ) one-sidedness. 
 
 Allian. I, 288 A. 380 C Kara fwvoficpeuiv, 
 
 with partiality, partially, favoring only one 
 
 side. Socr. 220 A 'Ek fiovo/iepeias z= Kara 
 
 fiovofxepeiav- 
 fxovofifpr]!, is, (p^epos) consisting of one pari, 
 
 simple. Hermog. Khet. 7, 15. Isid. Gnost. 
 
 1269 B. Tatian. 837 A. Sext. 191, 10.— 
 
 Tropically, one-sided, partial. 'Ek roO p.ovo- 
 
 pepovs, or CK povopspovs, = Kara povopcpetav. 
 
 Lucian. Calumn. 6. Socr. 1,31. 
 povopcpms, adv. = Kara povopfpfiav. Macar. 
 
 208 C. 
 povoperpos, ov, (pirpov) monometer, consisting 
 
 of one measure, in versification. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 213, 12. Drac. 134, 12. 
 povopoipla, as, rj, (po'ipa) single portion, in 
 
 astrology. Sext. 731, 9 = to irpaayov (foS- 
 
 8tov) roil pea-ovpavovvTos 
 povo-poa-xos, ov, with one stalk. Diosc. i, 184 
 
 (187), (jiiWa. 
 *pov6^vkos, ov, consisting of a single piece of 
 
 timber. Xen. An. 5, 4, 11, TrKoia, canoes. 
 
 Pohjh. 3, 42, 2. Arr. P. M. E. 15. — Sub- 
 stantively, TO povo^vKov, so. likolov, canoe. 
 
 Polyh. 3, 43, 2. Sirai. 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 19. 
 
 Zos. 219, 17. 220, 5. CTron. 720, 20. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 74, 19. 
 povoovdMs, ov, (^oixrla) singular in its kind? 
 
 Vseudo-Jacob. 6, 3, Kapiros- — 2. Of single 
 
 essence or substance. Hippol. Haer. 536, 11. 
 
 Athan. I, 204 A, the Sabellian Son-Father. 
 povomdeia, as, f), (iradeiv') affection of one side. 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 48, 22, rav 6(j)da\pS>v. 
 povowdnov, ov, to, (wdros) footpath. Mai. 
 
 469, 9 Miav 6&6v povOTranov, ^= povoTzanov. 
 
 Basilic. 58, 2, 1. 
 povo-TvaTos, ov, 6, z:=. povoirdrtov. Theoph. 285, 
 
 15, rou KaOiupnros- 
 povmrdrtop, opos, 6, (naTrjp') one who is his own 
 
 father. Iambi. Myst. 261, 13. 
 povQTTeXpos, ov, (niXpa) L. monosolis, single- 
 soled. Dioclet. G. 9, 13. 
 povoTrXcvpos, ov, (nXfvpd) with one flank. Ael. 
 
 Tact. 36, 4. 
 povoiroSapla, as, rj, (noSdpiov) a standing on one 
 
 leg ? a heretical Jewish ceremony. Pseudo- 
 
 C!em. R. 1437 D. (Compare Orig. I, 380 
 
 B. C.) 
 povoTToSia, as, r), {povlmovs) one foot in a verse. 
 
 Drac. 167, 4. Schol. Heph. 6, 1, p. 35. 
 
 Schol. Arist. ISTub. 275. 
 /xovoTTotos, ov, (n-otof) of single quality, simple. 
 
 Sext. 22, 33. 625, 21, et alibi. 
 pavoTTopTov, ov, TO, (jTo/jTo) an only door. 
 
 Chron. 626, 16. 
 povo-TTovs, ovv, one-footed. Poll. 10, 69. 
 povoTTpoo'coTreai, T/tro), = pQV07rp6(r<on6s elpi. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 266 A. 
 povoirfioaajros, ov, (^potramov) with one face. 
 
 Arlem. 213. Anast. Sin. 117 C. — Tropi- 
 cally, sincere. Patriarch. \\21 C Clem. A. 
 I, 437 A. 628 A. — 2. Of one person (oiros, 
 helvos). Apollon. D. Pron. 280 B. 301 C. 
 401 A. Arcad. 143, 21. 
 
 povonpocriim-ios, adv. sincerely. Patriarch. 1124 
 B. 
 
 povcmTepos, ov, (rtTfpov) with but one wing. 
 Solom. 1356 C. 
 
 povoTrrwTos, ov, (yrTaais^ having hut one case 
 (ovap). Drac. 113, 11. 
 
 povo-TTupyiov, ov, TO, a single tower, a fortress 
 consisting of a single tower. Proc. HI, 
 286, 9. 
 
 povoiraXeiov, ov, to, (^povoTraXiov^ trading-Tnart 
 enjoying a monopoly. Scyl. 714, 12. 
 
 povowtoKea, ^cro), (/hoi/ottibXijs) to enjoy a mo- 
 nopoly. Polyh. 34, 10, 14. 
 
 pov-opxi-s, ecus, 6, with hut one opxts. Sept. Lev. 
 21, 20. Plut. n, 917 D. 
 
 povos, r], ov, alone, only. Epict. 2, 9, 32 Oin 
 ZtTTiv e<^' r)pXv ; povov pev ovv dirdvratv, the 
 only thing. — 2. Adverbially, povov, (a) oriy. 
 Ens. Alex, 429 B Kat ov povov on ov StrjKmnj' 
 aaTe avrols, aWd Kai, k. t. X. — (b) as soon 
 as. Did. A. 712 A Movov tc yap eXSn, . . . 
 €v6vs tXecos evpl(rK€TUL. Theoph. 38, 10 Mo- 
 vov yap fjyyia-£ .... kcu cvdiis dvevrjSrjcre. — 
 For ^ povov, as pJ>vov, see under ^, as. — (c) 
 provided that. Rhodon 1336 A Movov eh 
 cvpl(TKcovTai. — For povov iva, see iva. — (d) 
 except, with the single exception of. ApophtL 
 Poemen. 152, toO PavKciKlov. Chron. 622, 8, 
 Tov avTOv irpaiTtupiov- 
 
 povoo'dvhaXos, ov, (a-dvbaKov^ with one sandal. 
 Apollod. 1, 9, 16, 3. 
 
 povo-trewTos, ov, the only worshipful. Greg. Naz. 
 in, 1256 A. 
 
 povoo'tTi^aj, Lira, ^^ povofrtriw, to eat hut once a 
 day. Apophth. Poemen. 168. 
 
 povo(rKe\r]s, cff, ((TKeXos) Qne-legged. Strai. 15, 
 1. 61, standing on one leg. 
 
 povoiTTcyos, ov, (o-Teyij) of one Story. Dion, H. 
 I, 583, 17. Strah. 17, 1, 37, p. 384, 19. 
 
 povo-aTe\£-}(ps, ov, with one trunk, of trees. 
 BasU. I, 109 B. 
 
 povo-a-nxns, ov, consisting of one line. Plut. 
 I, 633 B TO povooTixov, one single verse. 
 Lucian. II, 389, ijriypappa. 
 
 povoa-Toixe<o Sophrns. 3349 D povo(rroixowniT, 
 read p6va aroixovvres ? follotving only the let- 
 ter of the Law. 
 
 povo-arotxos, ov, in or of one row. Athen. apud 
 Orib. I, 26, 4. Drac. 56, 5. 
 
 povoaropos, ov, (^aropa) with a single mouth 
 Antyll. apud Orih. Ill, 631, 9. 
 
 povo-crrpdrriyos, ov, 6, sole commander of an 
 army, generalissimo. Theoph, 613. 643, 20. 
 Porph, Them. 16, 9. 34, 7. Theoph. Cant, 
 6, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiovocnpo<^iK6<; 
 
 769 
 
 /MOpO^O'i 
 
 .(Hovoorpo^otdy, ^, 6v, (arporjiri) monostrophic, 
 
 having one strophe only, without a cor- 
 responding avTiarpot^i). Heph. Poem. 3, 2. 
 
 8, 2. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1303. 
 ltovo<rrpo(f>tKS>s, adv. iTtAnostrophically. Heph. 
 
 Poem. 3, 7. 
 ^orotrvXXajSco), ijcrto, = ^ovocriiXXajSds ei/ii. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 294 B. 311 A. 
 ^ovoavWa^ia, as, fj, the being ^oi/o(ruXXaj3os. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 566, 16. 
 .^oroo-uXXo^or, oi/, (truXXa/Sij) monosylla- 
 
 bus, monosyllabic. Dion. Thr. 641, 16. 
 
 X)!On. fr. V, 104, 11. Drac. 19, 10. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 272 A. Adv. 566, 17. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 293, 12. Pseudo-Demeir. 5, 10 Has 
 
 SeoTrdnjs SouXo) /wvoaiXKa^os, uses monosyl- 
 
 lables. 
 fiovoavXKdfias, adv. in one syllable. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 369 C. Moer. 251. 
 fiovoiTX'iiidnaros, ov, {a-)(rjfiaTi^a>) formed in only 
 
 one way, of one form. Apollon. D. Adv. 
 
 541, 3. 
 .fwvoa-xruws, ov, ((r;fi)/ia) of one form. Drac. 
 
 136, 11, a-Ttxos, a dactylic verse consisting 
 
 wholly of dactyles, or of spondees. 
 ■/lovoa-xiSris, is, (trxlC"'} ^^^h a single course 
 
 (direction). Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 631, 9. 
 fiovormXP^t °^^! ™' single wall, plain, simple 
 
 wall, a wall without turrets and buttresses. 
 
 Theoph. 592, 2. 
 fiovorevxos, ov, in one tcvxos. Caesarius 1176. 
 .liovoTTjs, TjTos, fj, (ftovos) L. soUtas, aloneness, 
 
 onliness, oneness. Epiphanes apud Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 292, 2 {Iren. 565 A). — 2. Solitude: 
 
 celibacy. Epiph. I, 868 B. 11, 824 A. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1041 A. 
 fiovoTofila, Of, ^, (reiivo)) a cutting straight : 
 
 straightforwardness. Doroth. 1673 C. 
 fiovo-Tovos, OV, of uniform tension : uniform. 
 
 Clem. A. rr, 465 C. 
 ./lovoTovas, adv. uniformly. Longin. 34, 2. 
 fiovoTpoTria, as, f), the being liovorpoiros. Basil. 
 
 IV, 365 C. 
 ftovoTp&iras (iMvorpoTros), adv. in one way, sim- 
 ply. Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 4. Clem. A. II, 88 C. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 386, 29. Stud. 1716 B, one 
 
 single dish. 
 fiovoTpotfieco, rjiroi), (rpecpai), to live upon but one 
 
 kind of food. Strab. 3, 3, 6. 
 fMvmmrcos (rmos), adv. in one form. Epiph. I, 
 
 997 C. 
 .liov6^rv(f>\os, ov, blind of one eye. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 164 A. 
 .fiovovTToiTTaTos, OV, of One vwocrratTis. Stud, 489 
 
 A. 
 
 Itovo^ayia, as, fj, (iwvo(t>dyos^ := fiovo&irta. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 2,. p. 499. 
 liovo(f)d\ayyia, as, fj, a single (jidKay^. Ael. 
 
 Tact. 36, 4. 
 .ltov-6(j)da\p.os, ov, = iT£p6(f>da\iJios, povofifiaros. 
 97 
 
 Apollod. 2, 8, 3, 4. Polyh. 5, 67, 6. Strab. 
 2, 1, 9. Phryn. 136, condemned. Moer. 
 141. 
 
 fiovoH^Soyyos, ov, of or with one sound. Theodos. 
 
 1031, 18, a-vWa^Tj, having but one vowel, 
 povo^op^os, ov, (^c'pjSo)) feeding alone. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 984 A. 1230 A. 
 Movo(f>vatTT]s, ov, 6, (<^uo-ts) Monophysita, one 
 
 who believes in only one nature in Christ; 
 
 opposed to AupvaiTtis- The Monophysites 
 
 were hostile to the decrees of the Chalce- 
 
 donian Council. Anast. Sin. 41 A. B. 
 
 Damasc. I, 741 A. Theoph. 508, 20. Cedr. 
 
 n, 7, 15. (See also Theod. Ill, 1200 D. 
 
 Leant. I, 1248 C.) 
 povocl)wvea ==: pov6cj)a>v6s dpi. Caesarius 869. 
 povo-xlraiv, covos, 6, wearing only the tunic. 
 
 Polyb. 14, 11, 2. Diod. 17, 35. Plut. I, 467 
 
 F. Hes Oioxircov .... (Compare Socr. 4, 
 
 9 'Evj ;(iTmi/i (Kixptro.) 
 povoxiTcovsa, rjo-ai, ::= povoxirav elpi. Abuc. 
 
 157 A. 
 povoxiravla, as, fj, the being povox'Tiov. Ephr. 
 
 Ill, 425 F. 
 povoxopSi^a, tVo), to play on the povoxopSov. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 116. 
 povoxopdov, ov, TO, (xopbij) monochord. Poll. 4, 
 
 60. Iambi. V. P. 256. 
 povoxpoios, ov, = povSxpoos. Xenocr. 57. 
 
 Achmet. 158. 
 povo'xpovos, ov, consisting of one time (one 
 
 short). Arcad. 139, 20„ Xe|(r, as ai, 
 
 Longin. Frag. 3, 14. Porphyr. Prosod. 
 
 113. 
 povo-^oipos, ov, of one sound. Ephr. I, 58 F, 
 
 quid? 
 MovravuTTris, ov, 6, (Movrai/ds) Montanist, fol- 
 lower of Montanus. Const. I, 7. Did. A. 
 
 881 B. Epiph. I, 845 D. Soz. 14.72 B. 
 
 Theod. IV, 401 C. 404 A. Tim. Presb. 20 
 
 A. 
 Movravos, ov, 6, Montanus, a fanatic. Aster. 
 
 Urb. 148 B. 149 C. Hippol. Haer. 436, 69, 
 
 et alibi. Eus. 11, 464 A. Athan. II, 688 
 
 A. Basil. I, 649 D. Greg. Naz. lH, 1109 
 
 A. Theod. IV, 401 C. — Proc. Ill, 73, 19 
 
 01 Movravot =z Movraviarai. 
 jUOWBTO/ios, ov, (ovvpd) of or with one name. 
 
 Epiph. Ill, 29 A. B. 
 povanKos, rj, ov, (povdca) solitary, not gregarious. 
 
 Philon I, 551, 14. Esai. 1213 A. 
 p6piov, ov, TO, = pipos, part. — Ta roS Xoyov 
 
 (or Trjs Xe^cas) p6pia, the parts of speech. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 7, 11. 31, 8. 64, 18. 104, 10. 
 
 VI, 1101, 4. 1115, 11, et alibi. Plut. II, 
 
 731 E. — 2. A euphemism = alSolovjiroadr). 
 
 Diosc. 3, 134 (144). Plut. II. 479 E. — S. 
 
 Particula, particle, short word ; as pe, h, Kai 
 
 Drac. 43, 20. Apollon. D. Synt. 141, 15. 
 popo^os, ov, 6, a kind of stone. Galen XII, 265 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fioppivrj 
 
 770 
 
 fiovatKevofiai 
 
 D. A St. 2, 16. — Written also /wpoxOos. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 151 (152). 
 
 fwppivr], poppios, see povppivrj, povppivos. 
 
 pop(f)o£i8r]s, is, {p.op(pfi, EIAQ) inform, literally 
 
 form-like. Pint. II, 335 D. 735 A, et alibi. 
 
 pop(po-TToi.€ai, ijo-w, to give form. Just. Apol. 1, 
 
 9. Pseudo-iXon. 140 C. 
 poptpoiroda, as, rj, the giving of form to a thing. 
 
 PseudO'-Dion. 141 A. 
 pop(j)o7roi6s, 6v, (pop(pri, jrote'o)) giving form. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 328 A. 
 /iop0oo-)cojror, ok, (o-Kon-co)) observing forms, 
 divining by the form of a person. Artem. 
 250. 
 p6p<j)6>v, avos, 6, (^popipTj^ zzz: VTTOKptrqs, cipav, 
 L. simulator, dissembler. Vseud-Ignat. 761 
 B. 
 p^pcfjoyreov = Set pop<j>oiiv. Method. bQ C. 
 popfpcoTiKos, rj, 6v, (popffioio) formative, giving 
 form. Hippol. Haer. 274, 10, ovtrias- Procl. 
 Parm. 624 (27). Pseudo-iDion. 121 C. 
 poptjicoTiKas, adv. formatively. Pseudo-Diore. 
 
 208 C. Psell. 1140 C, by their forms, 
 poo'xopt-ov, ov, TO, little p.6(rxos, calf. Sept. Gen. 
 18, 7, et alibi. Epict. 3, 22, 16. Orig. I, 
 357 A. 
 fwa-xo-vroiea, rjira, to make a calf, with reference 
 to the molten calf. Luc. Act. 7, 41. Just. 
 Tryph. 19. 102. Ong. I, 664 A. Tit. B. 
 1233 B. 
 porTx<nToirjt7is, eas, = following. Aster. 376 D. 
 podxpTToda, as, f), the making of a calf (the 
 molten calf). Just. Tryph. 7, p. 648 C. 
 Clem. A. I, 1009 A. Hippol. 792 B. Orig. 
 I, 1000 A. in, 397 c. 
 p6<Txos, ov, 6, calf. Dioclei. G. 8, 37, SaXda-- 
 
 trios, sea-calf ^^ (paKrj. 
 poa-xos, ov, 6, m u s c u s , musk, an animal. 
 Cosm. Ind. 444 D. 445 D. — Also musk, the 
 scented substance. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. 
 Matt. 2. Aet. 1, p. 9 b, 43. Achmet. 26. 
 27. — Also any fragrance. FseuAo-Diosc. 
 Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174, of strawberries. 
 poiTxo<t>a.yos, ov, (poaxos, (fiayeXv) eating calves. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 357. 
 pordpwv, ov, TO, = poTos. Galen. I, 92 D. 
 poTos, ov, 6, lint for dressing wounds. Erotian. 
 78. Diosc. 3, 86 (96). Plut. II, 100 D. 
 Galen. II, 89 E. 
 poTofjivXaKiov, TO, (^uXao-o-o)) that which protects 
 the poTos. Antyll. apud On'6. HI, 633, 10. 
 Paul. Aeg. 172, <t>dppaKov. 
 poToa, aa-co, (poTos) to dress a wound mth lint. 
 
 Sept. Hos. 6, 1. 
 MovdpeS, 6, indeclinable, the Arabic mtimmd, 
 Mohammed, the prophet. Damasc. I, 765 A 
 MdfieS. 1596 C Movxdped. .-ibuc. 1544 A 
 Mcodped. Theoph. 471, 14 MdpeS. 475, 9 
 'Ape8. 503 MovdpeS. Greg. Dec. 1209 D 
 Madpe6. Meet. Byz. 673 Mma/ier. 
 
 pov^aKirfys, rj, 6 , = dvBpuyiruTKos, dvBpintua 
 dvBpamdptov, mannikin. Leo Diacon. 92. 
 [The primitive of pov^axiT^ris is the Russian 
 povzA, man, avBpamos. The Grecized form 
 of pov^ would be pov^os, its diminutive uov- 
 fdra/r, double diminutive pov^adT^rjs. In 
 modern Greek povr^os means cabin-hoy 
 swabber, and may be compared with the 
 French mousse, Spanish mozo.] 
 pov^Uiov, ov, TO, quid ? Joann. Mosch. 2936 
 
 D. 
 povia, as, Tj, (jivta) maggot. Hes. 
 povKi^oa, l(Ta>, ^= ptoKoopai, to mock. Leant. 
 Cypr. 1 721 A. 1 724 A. Hes. Moumjfo .... 
 povXa, as, {), the Latin m u 1 a. Schol. Antec 
 
 4,3,8.^ 
 povXiKos, r], ov, {povK(i) resembling a mule, 
 
 Theoph. 657, 17. 
 povXlmv, covos, 6, mulio = 6 Idvvav ras pmikas 
 iv 6xr)paTi. Basil. IV, 861 C. Antec. 4, 
 3, 8. 
 povy^LtoviKos, rj, ov, mulionicus. Diodet 
 
 G. 9, 5. 
 povKos, see pZXos- 
 povXTevo), evo'a, (^uXros) to rebel, to he in a 
 
 state of rebellion. 'Theoph. Cont. 622. 
 povXnav, cavof, o, (povKTOs) rebel. Genes, 
 
 35, 8. 
 ^oCXtoj, ov, 6, the Latin tumultus, rebels 
 lion, riot. Theoph. 735, 12. Theoph. Cont. 
 240, 9. — Achmet. 154 to povKTov. 
 povvhos, ov, 6, the Latin mundus == Kotrpos. 
 
 Plut. I, 23 D. Proc. 11, 34, 6. 
 povvepdpios, ov, 6, munerarius^ XetTou/j- 
 
 yos. Lyd. 157. 28. 
 povv-epirrjs, ov, 6, single rower. Antip. S. 96. 
 povp^ovkiv for povp^ovKiov, ov, to, a species rf 
 
 fsh. Theoph. 545, 15. 
 MovpKia, as, r/, Murcia or Murtia, an epithet 
 
 of Venus. Plut. II, 268 E. 
 povppivj] or poppivTj, rjs, % m u r r h a , porce- 
 lain ? Arr. P. M. E. 6. 48. 
 povppivos, rj, ov, murrhinus. Epict. 3, 9, 21. 
 
 — Paus. 8, 18, 5 poppios. 
 povira, Tjs, rj, a kind of soft brush, used by the 
 
 priest at the Eucharist. Euchol. p. 42. 
 pova'alov, see povceiov. 
 MovtraTos, ov, 6, = MmiJer^r, Moses, Numen. 
 
 apud Eus. m, 696 B. 
 pova-dpiov, ov, TO, = pova-eiov. Mdl. 302, 9. — 
 
 Eustrat. 2333 D poia-apov. 
 pova-elov or povaiov, ov, to, musivum, mosaic- 
 work. Fseni-Hippol. 852 A. Eustrat. 2338 
 D. Mai 479, 16. Nic. U, 1036 E Uatrav 
 elKoviKrjv 8m^<oypd^ija-iv en-e eV (ravlmv, are 
 8m povcreiiov iv Toixois, — Also, pmnrmm. 
 Theoph. 686, 3. (Compare Philon I, 157, 48. 
 Sext. 748, 19.) 
 pova-iKfvopai (jmva-iKos), to he a connoisseur in 
 music. Sext. 754, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fwv<nKo<s 
 
 in 
 
 fivdor^pai^ea) 
 
 iiovaiKos, 71, 6v, musical. Patriarch. 1081 D 
 
 V fiOV(TiKri, a singing woman. 
 fiova-iKos, I), 6v, (lioviTc'iov) mosaic. Theoph. 
 
 Cant. 146, 7. 
 )U>v(r.ov, fiovaioa, see funxreiov, novn'oa. 
 fiovariaifui, aros, to, = fioiaraxTis. Codin. 147, 
 
 13. 
 fioviTucov, avos, d, muimo or musmo, a mon- 
 grel creature. Sirab. 5, 2, 7, p. 355, 3. 
 fiova-o-KoXa^, flatterer of the muses. Dion. H. 
 
 Ill, 1832, 10. 
 Hovao-XrjTTTos, ov, under the influence of the 
 muses. Plut. I, 307 E, et alibi. Poll. 1, 
 19. 
 fiovaofuiveo), Tjo-ia, := ixovaojiavtjs elfu. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 639. 
 fiovtrofiavia, as, fj, the being iimKTOjxairqs. Plut. 
 
 II, 706 C. 
 Iwva-QirdTaKTos, ov, (waTd(Tera>) ^ fiouo-oXi/TTTor. 
 
 Cic. Quint. Frat. 2, 10. 
 /jouo-d-TrveuoTOf, ov, muse-inspired. Greg. Naz. 
 
 m, 1340 A. 
 
 jiovaoTevKTos, ov, (revxcn) made by the muses. 
 
 Cosm. Carm. Greg. 539 = 6 Syav evij.opcj)os. 
 
 liov(Tov\rifiiTris, ov, 6, (Arabic) mussulman. 
 
 ' Porph. Cer. 689, 17 'Elouo-iaorijs rai/ fiov- 
 
 aovKij/uTau, z=^ amir al-mslmin. 
 
 luniaovpyeo), rjtTta, z^ noiKTOTroiea. Poll. 4, 57. 
 
 PhUostr. 871. 
 Iiova-ovpyrjiia, aros, to, song. Damasc. U, 384 
 
 CD. 
 fiova-ovpyirj, rjs, ^, Ionic for /wva-ovpyiai as, 17, 
 
 (fioviTovpyos^ music. Lucian I, 543. 
 fiovaovpyiKos, 17, ov, musical. Poll. 4, 57. 
 liovaovpyiKos, ri, ov, Qjimia-eLov, EPrQ) mu si vu s, 
 relating to mosaic-work. Damasc. II, 348 D, 
 ^IrrjCpiSes. 
 HoviToto, axra, (^ixovtreiov) to inlay with mosaic. 
 Mai. 223, 4. — Also, fiovaioa. Codin. 141, 7. 
 liovaraKia, a>v, ra, the Latin mustacea, 
 a kind of cake. Athen. 14, 57. 
 • jiovaTov, ov, t6, or fioOoro j, ov, 6, m u s t u s , or 
 m u 8 1 u m , sweet new wine. Lyd. 3, 9. 
 Geopon. 9, 20. Theoph. 82, 12. Anon. 
 Med. 267. 
 junHToxTis, eats, f), (/ioii(rd<o) an inlaying with 
 
 mosaic. Mai. 232, 20. 339, 7. 
 iwvaarqs, oC, d,' worker in mosaic. Eustrat. 
 
 2336 A. 
 Movxdfied, see Movd/ifB. 
 
 /wxdrjpos, a, ov, vicious, faulty, fallacious, un- 
 sound; opposed to oXijftji, iyiTis. Sext. 82, 
 12, et alibi. 
 lu)x6ripS>s, adv. fallaciously ; opposed to 6p6S>s. 
 
 Sext. 237, 13. 
 lioxBrjpoopAu, to he liox&qpos. Aquil. Job 6, 
 
 25. 
 IwxBuTiws, ou, 6, = pxixBos. Ant. Mon. 1841 
 
 C. 
 lu>x)^eLa, as, ^, ^ ixoxXevo-is. Plut. Frag. 738 
 
 Antyll. 
 
 C. Galen. U, 281 B, bone-setting. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 436, 4. 
 p^x^-evTiKOs, f), ov, = bvvdp^vos /iOxXcveiv. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. I, 517, 10. 
 /ioxXo-jroteo), to bar a door. Pseudo-MZ. 545 
 
 C 
 Moylfoveanevs, e'ois, d, (Mdi/rou "Eo-Ti'a) a na(iue 
 
 of Mopsuhestia. Jos. Ant. 13, 13, 4, 
 ^Darov, ov, TO, =; p.vondpaiv ? -Diod Ex. Vat. 
 
 98, 19. 
 
 livaKdvOivos, Tj, ov, ofp,vaKav6a. Orib. I, 202, 2. 
 p.vdKiov, ov, t6, little p.ia^. Pallad. Laus. 1082 
 
 C. 
 p.va\6s, oC, d, :=: fiveXos- Phryn. 309, implied 
 
 and condemned. 
 p,vaKoa, axro), (fiueXdf) to fill toith marrow- 
 Sept. Ps. 65, 15. 
 fiva^, oKos, 6, (p.vs) a species of shell-fish. 
 
 Xenocr. 51. Erotian. 394. Diosc. 2, 7. 1, 
 
 38. 39, the shell. Galen. H, 101 F. — 2. 
 
 The upper part of the Koyxq of a church. 
 
 Sophrns. 3984 A. B. 
 Iivyp.6s, ov, 6, a muttering, of the sound of M, 
 
 Dion. Thr. 631, 18. Sext. 621, 30. 
 fivSria-is, fcDs, 6, (p,v8da>) ulceration, sore. Diosc. 
 
 1, 23. 6, p. 17. Plut. II, 915 C. 
 p,v8iov, ov, TO, a sort of surgical pincers. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 104. 158. 
 livSpiatris, cas, ij, r:^ apmipaais toC opaTiRov, 
 
 dimness of the eyes. Cels. Med. 6, 6, 37. 
 
 Aret. 34 E. Galen. II, 269 D. 
 p,veK6s, ov, 6, ;=; iyKccjiaXos, brain. Galen. VI, 
 
 378 E, condemned. Achmet. 57. 
 /iueo), ijo-m, to initiate, in the sense of baptize 
 
 and admit to the use of the sacred offices 
 
 and knowledge of the mysteries of the 
 
 Christian religion. Const. Apost. 6, 15. 7, 
 
 38. 8, 7. 8 d p,vovp.evos, one who is about to be 
 
 baptized, a candidate for baptism. Socr. 325 
 
 A. Soz. 1436 A. 
 p,v^riTr]s, ov, 6, (/xufaa) an insect injurious to 
 
 vegetation. Symm. Ps. 77, 46. 
 fiinjpa, aros, to, ^ jj,vj)(tis. Iambi. V. P. 38. 
 Iivrjcrts, «i>s, 17, (p,vca>) initiation. Philon I, 156^ 
 
 17. Plut. II, 169 D. Clem. A. I, 88 A. 
 
 Soz. 1008 C, baptism, 
 fivddpiov, ov, rh, little fivBos. Cleomed. 69, 28. 
 
 Strab. 13, 1, 69. Plut. II, 14 E. Meet. 
 
 Byz. 757 A. 
 Iivdevfia, aros, t6, tale. Classical. Dion. H. 11, 
 
 637, 5. 
 iwdripia, <ov, TO, travesty oi p.v(iTr)pia, coined by 
 
 Clem. A.l,n A. 
 HvBia^oiiw. = p,v6eva). Babr. 108, Prolog. 13. 
 fivB-'iafi^os, ov, 6, fable in iambic verse. Babr. 
 
 108, Prolog. 8. 
 fivdibiov, ov, tI>, z=. fivSapiov. Lucian. HI, 31. 
 
 Aihan. II, 24 C. 
 p.vOoypa(l>4a>, rjcrco, (fivBoypdipos) to vjrite legends 
 
 Strab. 3, 4, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fivdoypa^ia 
 
 772 
 
 ltvdoypa(f>la, as, fj, the writing of legends. Strab. 
 
 1, 2, 35. 1, 3, 9. Meet. Byz. 709 C. 
 jiv6oypa.<f)os, ov, 6, (ypdcpco) writer of legends. 
 Pohjh. 3, 91, 7. 4, 40, 2. Diod. 4, 7. Dion, 
 ff. I, 35, 15. Strdb. 11, 6, 3. 1, 2, 8, p. 30, 
 10. 
 fivBocTieia, as, fj, (ehrelv) = fivBoKoyia. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 729 C. 
 livBo-dprjo-Kfia, as, 7, religion based on fables. 
 
 Theod. Anc. 1408 C. 
 fivdoKecrxris, ov, 6, ^=. pmdoKoyos. Caesarius 
 
 976. 
 fiv66-7r\a(rfia, aros, t6, ^ fivSoTTolrjfia. Did. A.. 
 
 548 B. 
 fivOoirXaareai, rjaco, z= fiv6o7rkd(TTt]S elfii. Pki- 
 
 lon I, 235, 22. 
 fivdoTrXaa-Tia, as, f], fiction or figment. Athan. 
 
 II, 148 B. 465 B. C. 605 A. 
 /ivdo-TTouai, to invent fables. Diod. 4, 35. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 23. Orig. I, 721 A. 360 A, eavrols 
 VTToOeo-ets. 
 livdoTToirjiia, aros, to, fiction. Plut. 11, 17 A. 
 fivdonolria-is, cms, r], invention of fables. Sext. 
 
 430, 30. 
 fivdoTToua, as. fj, := preceding. Strab. 1, 1, 19. 
 Plut. II, 348 A. Hippol. Haer. 258, 32. 
 Orig. I, 708 C. 
 jivBonoios, ov, 6, fabulist. ScTiol. Arist. Pac. 
 
 129, AiVrnTTOr. 
 fivla, as, fj, muschetta (from muse a), 
 a kind of arrow to be shot witli a To|o/3aX- 
 Xi'orpa. Leo. Tact. 19, 53. [It would seem 
 that, after the discovery of gunpowder, the 
 mediaeval muschetta was applied to 
 the propelling engine. Hence the Italian 
 moschetto, musket.'] 
 Mvlaypos, ov, 6, (p,v'i.a, ay pa) Myiagros, Fly- 
 catcher, an Elean god. Plin. 10, 28 (40), 
 75. 
 fivtSiov, ov, TO, little p,vs. Epict. 1, 23, 4. 
 Anton. 7, 3. . 
 
 Doroth. 1681 
 
 fivpa\oi<f>ea) 
 
 Sept. Job 29, 1 7. Ps. 
 Dion. Alex. 1297 
 
 fivivos, ov, o, = fivs, mouse. 
 
 D. 
 fivw-eiSfjs, es, lihe a fly. Cass. 151, 22. 
 fivio(t)6pos, ov, {p,v7a, (j)epa>) producing flies. 
 
 Sophrns. 3489 B. 
 ■fivKapos, a, 6v, {p.vKaopm) lowing. Caesarius 
 
 1072. 
 fivKfiTjjs, ov, 6, = pvKtjs. Galen. VI, 429 C. 
 fivKTiTiKos, ri, ov, (fivKaofioi) capable of bellowing. 
 
 Sext. 553, 23. Psendo-Dion. 137 C. 
 iivKTjTivos, T], OV, (/luKJ)?) made of mushroom. 
 
 Lucian. II, 83. 
 fivKTrip, fjpos, 6, sneer. Lucian. I, 24. Lonqin. 
 
 34, 2. ^ 
 
 livKTripi^o), i(ra>, to sneer at. Sept. Esdr. 1, 1, 
 
 49, et alibi. 
 fiVKTripia-pos, ov, 6, a sneering, sneer. Sept. Ps. 
 
 34, 16. Mace. 2, 7, 39. 
 fivXr), Tjs, fj, plural al /nuXai, molares, the 
 
 grinders, molar teeth 
 57, 7. 
 fivXtalos, a, ov, = p,v\iK6s' 
 
 A. 
 fivXias, ov, 6, =z fivXiTijs. Strab. 10, 5, 16. 6 
 
 2, 3, p. 428, 7, \i0os. 
 fivXiKos, fi, 6v, {fiiXos) belonging to a mill. 
 Marc. 9, 42. Luc. 17, 2, Xtdos, millstone. 
 Apoc. 18, 21 as v. 1. 
 p.iiXivos, ov, made ofXiOos /iuXinjj. Inscr. 33 71 
 
 4. Apoc. 18, 21 as v. 1. = /uvXocds. 
 imXiTris, ov, 0, belonging to a mill. Strab. 6, 2 
 1 1, p. 460, 16, Xidos. Galen. H, 96 A. — 2.' 
 Molar tooth. Galen. 11, 375 E. 
 p.vXX6s, fj, 6v, distorted. Polem. 252, oto'/m. 
 p,vXoei,8S>s (p.vXoet8f;s), adv. liJce a mill-stone 
 
 Theod. IV, 904 B. 
 fivXos, ov, 6, = p.vXri, mill. Sept. Ex. 11, 5. 
 
 ■ Deut. 24, 8. et alibi. 
 livXaoTopLs, ibos, fj, (jivXos, crro/ia) quid? 
 
 Epiph. I, 632 D. 
 fwXadpiKos, fj, ov, (/ivXaSpos) befitting a mUler. 
 
 Plut. II, 159 D. 
 fivXavapx^]!, ov, 6, {pLvXcov, apxai) miller. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 253. 
 livXaviov, ov, TO, = iivXmv. Soz. 1529 C. 
 fiC^a, 77s, 17, m y X u m , a kind oiplum. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 67, p. 283. 
 p-v^apiov, OV, TO. little myxum. Anton. 4, 48. 
 
 6, 13. Apophth. 225 C. 
 p.v$6ppoos, ov, (p.iia, pEm) snotty-nosed. Ruf. 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 158, 10. 
 livoydXfj, rjs, f), = fivyaX^. Diosc. 2, 73. 
 fivoyaXlSiov, ov, to, little /ivoyc^ij. Epiph. I, 
 
 988 A. 
 fivoBripeai, fjo-a, = fj.vs Brjpeva. Strab. 3, 4, 
 
 18. 
 p,voKe(f>aXov, ov, to, (jj.ijs, Ke^oXij) the name of a 
 
 disease of the eye. Galen, n, 269 B. 
 fivoios, ov, 6, L. glis, dormouse. Charis. 546, 
 
 22. 
 imonapmv, o)i/os, 6, myoparo, a kind oiligU 
 vessel (sail). Plut. I, 492 D. 499 E, et alibi. 
 Cell. 10, 25. App. I, 477, 72. Isid. Hisp. 
 19, 1, 21. 
 p-voTpanos, ov, (p.is, TiTpaa-Ka) wounded in the 
 
 muscles. Diosc. 1. 68, p. 73. 
 fivovpi^a, ia-a>, =: jivovpos elfu.' Dion. P. 404. 
 Strab. 2, 5, 14, p. 178, 23. Nicom. 124. 126 
 as V. 1. Galen. 11, 259 A Uvovpi^av <r<j)v- 
 ypos. Antyll. apud Orib. HI, 629, 15. 
 fi,vo<^6pos, incorrect for fiviocfyopos. 
 pvoxodov, ov, TO, (xefffl) = /ivoa-KiXevSpov, 
 mouse-dung. Diosc. 2, 98, p. 226. Moer 
 242. 
 p.v6a>, aa-a, (jivs) to render muscular. Antyll 
 
 apud Orib. I, 582, 9«. 
 pvpaXel^iov, ov, t6, (p.ipov, aXei'^o)) ointment. 
 
 Dubious. Epict. 4, 9, 7. 
 pvpaXot(f,e'a, fi(ra, (aXot^i}) to apply ointment. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fivpaXoKJiia 
 
 773 
 
 fivpov 
 
 Poll. 6, 105. Clem. A. I, 476 B. SyAes. 
 
 1200 D, neuter. 
 fLvpdkoujiia, as, ij, application of ointment. Plut. 
 
 II, 662 A as v. 1. Poll. VI, 105. 
 livp-catiSiov, ov, rb, myrapium, a variety of 
 
 pear. Cels. Med. 4, 26, p. 152, 6. Geopon. 
 
 1-0, 76, 11. 
 fivpd<j>iov, ov, TO, a little fiupov. Epict. 4, 9, 7 
 
 as V. 1. 
 Iivpe\jrris, ov, 6, = iivpr\lr6s- Euagr. 2496 C. 
 fivpe^jfrrfpwv, ov, rh, ^ fivpeyjfov ipycurnipiov. 
 
 Aquil. Job 41, 22. 
 fivpeyjfiov, ov, to, ^= fivpov. Symm. Ssai. 57, 9. 
 Iivpiayaryos, ov, (jivpioi, ayai) = fivpuK^opos. 
 
 Strab. 3, 3, 1. Philon I, 333, 17. 
 ItvpuiSuT/ws, ov, 6, a reckoning by fivpidSes- 
 
 Syncell. 62, 9. 63, 20. 
 Itvpi^e), i<T(o, (^p,vpov) to anoint vnth holy ointment 
 
 after baptism. The ceremony is of Gnostic 
 
 origin. Iren. 664 B. 665 A. Tertull. I, 
 
 1206 C. Phot, n, 786 A. (See also 
 
 XPio-fm.) ^ 
 Itvpia/ivov, TO, =: fivpioi d/woi. Caesarius 1004. 
 Hvpto^oXos, ov, (fjLvptot, ^aXKai) zr^ fivpiayarvos, 
 
 p.vpLo(f)6pos. Theoph. 578, 6, 
 IwpLoykaxTiTos, ov, (yXaaira) with ten thousand 
 
 tongues. Sophrns. 3224 A. 
 /ivpioSovTot, ov, = following. Nil. 1144 C. 
 pvpiodovs, ovv, (oSovs) with ten thousand teeth. 
 
 Philipp. 29, with huge teeth (tusks). 
 Itvptoeis, fo-a-a, ev, = fivpios. Sibyll. 1, 224, et 
 
 alibi. 
 /aipioiKis, I'Sor, ^, (oocos) having myriads of 
 
 houses. Stud. 805 D. 
 fivpioKi^c^os, ov, (Ke(^aKri) with ten thousand 
 
 heads. Clim. 924 C. 
 livpio-fuiKapioTris, rjTos, rj, infinite bliss. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. IX, 471 A. 
 Hvpio-fuucapurros, ov, infinitely happy or blessed. 
 
 NU. 96 B. 
 livpiofipaTos, ov, (op/xa) myriad-eyed. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 166, 20. 
 livpi6iwpcj)os, ov, (iiop(j)fi) of innumerable forms. 
 ■ Anthol. Ill, 218, 13. Eust. Mon. 929 A. — 
 
 2. Substantively, to p.vpi6pop(pov = dp^iX- 
 
 Xeios, a plant. Diosc. 4, 36. 
 pvpio-veKpos, ov, in which myriads died. Plut. 
 
 I, 665 A. 
 livpiovraiAdoios, ov, ^= p,vpicm\dcru>s. Epiph. 
 
 n, 28 C. 
 livpiovTairkatriais ^^ ixvpi07f\a<Tia)S. Epiph. TU, 
 
 100 C. 
 pvpumaSffs, is, (waSelv') subject to innumerable 
 
 sufferings. Basil. Ill, 632 D. 
 pvpioTrkairlas {fivpionKairios), adv. ten-thousands 
 
 fold. Clem. A. I, 516 B. 
 pvpimkeBpos, ov, (rrXeSpdu) of innumerable ple- 
 
 thra. Diod. II, 523, 80. 
 fivpiorrris, rjTos, V, = fivptag. Sept. Sap. 12, 
 
 22. 
 
 pvptoTiiios, ov, (np,ri) of immense value. Damasc. 
 
 m, 693 B. 
 p,vpi6-<l>iKos, ov, with ten thousand friends. 
 
 Themist. 328, 35. 
 livpi6<t)vXKos, ov, ((jniXKov) with innumerable 
 
 leaves. Diosc. 4, 113 (115) to p.vpi6<l>vXKov, 
 
 myriophyllon, a plant. 
 livpio-xeiKos, ov, with ten thousand lips. Sophrns. 
 
 3224 A. 
 pvpia-pa, aros, (p.vpi^a>) perfume. Poll. 7, 177. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 468, 18. 
 laipurpios, ov, 6, an anointing. Sept. Judith 16, 
 
 7. Athen. 12, 69, p. 547 F. Nil. 500 D. 
 p-vpiOTiKos, T), OV, fragrant. Aet. 1, p. 9 b, 39 
 
 Kapvov, nutmeg. 
 fivpiawfuis, ov, (owpa) of innumerable names. 
 
 Plut. n, 372 E. 
 p.vpp.rjKia, as, tj, L. verruca, wart. Philon 11, 
 
 225, 20. Diosc. 1, 81. 183. 2, 69. 126. 
 
 Galen. H, 273 E. Greg. Nyss. II, 37 A. 
 p.vpp^Kla<Ti.s, cms, i), = vapKxj. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 713. 
 p.vpp.r)KMm, da-a, (pvpptj^) to have the itch. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 22, 22. Melamp. 485. 
 fi.vpp.r]Kl^a>, ltra>, to creep like an ant. Galen. U, 
 
 259 F. Vn, 34 B ^(j)vyp6s fivpprjKL^iov. 
 p.vppr)Ki.ov, ov, TO, little fiipp,!)^. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3056 C. 
 p.vpij.riKro€i8rjs, is, ant-like. Cass. 151, 22. 
 p.vpp.rjKo-\ea}v, ovtos, 6, ant-lion, the name of an 
 
 animal. Sept. Job 4, 11. 
 livpfiriKwSTjS, cs, = iivpp,riKoei8ris. Plut. 11, 458 
 
 C. 
 pvpo^dXavos, ov, (jivpov, ^oKavos) myrobala- 
 
 nus, the behen nut. Diosc. 1, 148. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 4, 8, 3, p. 299. 
 
 fivpo^atjifis, is, (jSan-Tm) dipped in perfume. 
 Clem. ^. I, 528 A. 
 
 fivpo^'KvTTjs, ov, 6, (/SXuco) flowing with odorif- 
 erous ointment. As an epithet it is applied 
 to Saint Demetrius, because his relics ex- 
 uded great quantities of fragrant oil. Horol. 
 Oct. 26 {Cedr. II. 532, 8). 
 
 fivpo^pexvs, is, (fipexco) wet with unguent. 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 6. 
 
 fivpoboTia, rjo-a, (pvpoSoTrjs) to give ointment. 
 Theoph. 679, 8, said of holy relics. 
 
 p.vpo86n]s, ov, 6, (p.vpov, SiSiopi.') giver of oint- 
 ment. Euchol. p. 687, a church officer. 
 
 p.vpo86xos, ov, (Sixopai) containing ointment. 
 Vseud-Athan. IV, 908 A. 
 
 fivpo-Brjicri, rjs, f), ointment-vase. Schol. Arist. 
 Ach. 1051. 
 
 /ivpov, ov, TO, L. unctio, the ointment with which 
 a person just baptized is anointed. Iren. 
 664 B. Tertull. I, 1206 C. Const. II, 7. 
 Cyrill. H. 1089 B. 1093 C. Pseudo-Zasi. 
 1261 D. Pseudo-Dion. 396 C. 472 D. 504 
 
 C. — 2. The fragrant oil which exudes from 
 the bones of distinguished saints. Simoc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
flVpOTTUlKlOV 
 
 774 
 
 flVCTTtKOV 
 
 54, 15. Damasc. II, 314 D. Porph. Them. 
 
 37,17. Cedr. n, 532, 8. 
 fivpoTTciXtov, ov, TO, = nvpoTTioKeiov. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 652 A. 
 fivpoToKos, OV, (jexelv) producing unguent. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1037 A. 
 p.vpo<j)6pos, ov, (<p^po)) bearing or containing 
 
 ointment. Tseud-Aihan. IV, 1064 A, dyyelov. 
 
 Ant. Mon. 1476 D. — Ai p.vpocj)6poi yvvalncs, 
 
 the women who went to the sepulchre with 
 
 ointments. Sophrm. 3985 A. Greg. Ant. 
 
 1847 (titul.). Nic. n, 661 E. Stud. 21 A 
 
 'H Kvpiaxri rav Mvpoipopav, the third Sunday 
 
 after Easter, inchisive, celebrated in com- 
 memoration of the pvpo(f)6poi. Porph. Cer. 
 
 44, 20. Epiph. Mon. 209 B. 268 C. 
 fivpom, axTio, = pvpi^io. Chrysipp. apud Athen. 
 
 1, 16, p. 9 E. 
 fivpmvaTos, rj, ov, = pvpo'LVLVos- Aet. 1, p. 9, 
 
 1 2, e\mov, ^ pvpirlvivov eXatov. 
 fivpa-tv-eXaiov, ov, to, =: p.vpo'lptvov eXatov. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 48 (titul.). 
 fivptriveoiv, see pvaivav. 
 fivpfTivivos, ov, of myrtle. Diosc. 1, 48, t\aiov^ 
 
 unguent perfumed with myrtle-leaves. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 488 C. 
 pvp(riviTrjs, ov, 6, of myrtle. Diosc. 5, 37, oivos, 
 
 flavored with myrtle-leaves. 
 fivpo'ivoecBois {pvp<rivo€idr]s^, adv. like myrtle, 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 577, 6. 
 fivpa-ivajv, covos, 6, ^= p.vpptvav, myrtetum, 
 
 myrtle-grove. Sept. Judic. 1, 35. — Also, 
 
 livpa-ivcav. Aquil. Zachar. 1, 8. Basil. Sel. 
 
 576 B. 
 p.vpTiKOKKOV, OV, TO, (k6kkos') = pvpTov, myrtle- 
 
 herry. Lex. Botan. 
 livpTiTrfs, ov, d, (pvpTov") of myrtle-berry. Diosc. 
 
 5, 36, otvos, flavored with myrtle-berries. 
 
 Artem. 93. 
 jivpTov, ov, TO, :^ vip(j)ri, clitoris. Ruf. apud 
 
 Orib. m, 390, 13. 
 /tupTo;(eiXa, av, Ta, (^pvprov, ;(ftXos) labia pu- 
 
 dendi. Ruf. apud Orib. Ill, 391, 1. 
 fivpaBrjs, es, like 'pvpov. Schol. Lucian. U, 333. 
 Hvaapo-TToda, as, fj, (pv<rap6s, irouto) abominable 
 
 practice Eus. II, 320 A. 
 Hva-apxr)!, ov, 6, (fiva-os, ap^ai) author of a foul 
 
 deed. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 24. 
 livaepapxqs, ov, 6, (p,v(rep6s, Slpx<i>) = preceding. 
 
 Eulog. 2941 C. 
 /xuo-fpof, a, ov, = p,v<Tap6s. Theophil. 1125 C. 
 
 Mai. 35, 7. 
 liva-epas, adv. abominably. Eus. 11, 889 B. 
 /xvciam = KeKoprjuBai (Kopevvvfu). Cornut. 
 
 170. 
 fiia-is, cas, §, (jiiai) a closing. Diosc. 1, 38. 2, 
 
 178 (179). 
 /xvo-o-o) = fiva. Method. 376 C. 
 lxv<TTayayyett>, fjcra), (^p,v<TTay<i>y6s) to initiate. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 38. PhUon 11, 146, 19. Clem 
 
 A. n, 112 A. 608 A. Grig. I, 1000 B. 
 Athan. II, 864 C. Cfreg. Naz. II, 401 B, 
 n' Tiva. — 2. To celebrate the eucharisl, or 
 to baptize. Athan. I, 276 C. Soz. 1569 
 B. 
 
 /ivarayayrjfia, aros, to, =: following. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 944 B. 
 
 fivcrrayayia, as, rj, initiation into the mysteries. 
 Plut. I, 210 E. 981 E. Iambi. Myst. 4, 9. 
 — 2. Initiation into the sacraments. Iren. 
 628 B. 661 A. Eus. II. 65 A. CyrUl. H. 
 1076 A. Did. A. 304 B, rod ^aTniapaTos. 
 Isid. 200 A, ordination. 
 
 fwoTayayySs, ov, 6, (fivarrris, aya>) mystago- 
 g u s , one who initiates into the mysteries. 
 Classical. Strab. 14, 1, 44. Plut. I, 210 D, 
 et alibi. Clem. A. I, 84 B. Method. 360 C. 
 Did. A. 624 C. — 2. In Christian writers, 
 ^ Upevs, priest. Men. P. 329, 21. — S, 
 Cicerone, at the temples. Cic. Verr. 4, 59. 
 
 p,v(TTr]pia^ojjLai {pvaTTjpiov), to celebrate in secret. 
 Phot. II, 82 C. 
 
 p.vo'TrjpLoXoyiw, rjira, (Xeyco) ^ opyid^a. SchoL 
 Clem. A. I, 777 C. 
 
 pva-Trjpiov, ov, to, mystery. Clem. A. I, 301 A. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 897 B. 497 B. Greg. Nyss. 
 II, 73 A, the mystery of the Incarnation and 
 its concomitants. — The mystery (sacramen- 
 tum) of baptism. Clem. A. IT, 112 A, t^s 
 (T<j)payi8os. Eus. VI, 1013 A. Athan. U, 
 236 C. Greg. Naz. II, 400 B. Cyrill. H. 
 361 A. Greg. Nyss. TH, 421 C. 585 B. — 
 The mystery of the eucharist. Eus. VI, 705 
 C. Athan. I, 268 A. 300 B. II, 1325 C. 
 Basil. IV, 669 C. Cyrill. H. 1124 B. 
 Macar. 209 A. Greg. Nyss. HI, 268 B. 
 Epiph. I, 981 A. Chrys. X, 392 E. 393 A. 
 I, 131 E. 132 A. 243 A. VH, 288 C. 310 D. 
 Pallad Laus. 1049 A. 1179 A. Theod. Mops. 
 888 A. 889 A. Nil. 104 A. 345 D. Theod. 
 IV, 360 B. Soz. 325 A, the sacred elements. 
 [The mysteries recognized by Saint Theo- 
 dorus Studites (1524 B) are baptism, eucha- 
 rist, unction, orders, monastic tonsure, and 
 the mystery of death or funeral ceremonies. 
 Notliing about marriage or confession. 
 The Greek Church now recognizes seven 
 mysteries, namely, ^awntrpa, xp^cfui, evxapt- 
 cTTia, lepma^vrj, fifTavom, ydfios, and evxe- 
 \tuov.'] 
 
 p.vaTripta)Sris, es, mystical, mysterious. Plut. II, 
 10 E. 996 B. Eus. H, 69 A. 
 
 p.vaTr]piaiSS)s, adv. mystically, mysteriously. 
 Tatian. 809 A. Theophil. 1093 A. Iren. 
 468 A. 
 
 fiva-TLKos, T), OV, hidden, mystic, mystical ; often 
 applied to the eucharist, and sometimes to 
 baptism. Hippol. 628 B, rpan-efa, the holy 
 table. Athan. I, 264 A. 265 D, ironjptoi/, the 
 chalice. Greg. Naz. 11, 404 A. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
/ivernKox; 
 
 775 
 
 fKopokoyijiJiia 
 
 H, 225 C, €vx^, the communion service. 
 
 Chrys. II, 115 C, Searvov, tlie last supper. 
 
 Synes. 1565^. C, a-icdri, patin, chalice. Nil. 
 
 320 C, <tS>im. 405 B, apros. Soz. 1436 A, 
 
 ea-Orjs, the baptismal garments. Cyrill. A, I, 
 
 289 B. ieo Kiac. 134, 23, heinvos. — Cae- 
 
 sarius 889 to iivtrriKa = fUKTrfipia, Can, 
 
 Apost. 85. Cons*. Apost. 3, 5. — 2. Occult, 
 
 magical. Hippol. Haer. 48, 92. 136, 24 ra 
 
 jivtrriKa, the occult sciences, magic, astrology. 
 
 Mai. 21, 18, €iixh- 35, 8. 42, 3. 118, 1, /id- 
 
 yos. 119, 13, /xayeia. — 3. Substantively, 
 
 6 fivoTiKos, (a) ^ atniKprfns, (TrfKprjTapios. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 234, 22. TAeqpA. Coni. 860. — 
 
 (b) soothsayer, seer, magician. Mai. 21, 12. 
 
 86, 12. 229, 20. 
 livoTiKcof, adv. secretly ; opposed to iv (jiavfp^. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 10. Strab. 10, 3, 9. Iren. 
 
 1237 B. — Pseudo-CArj/s. XII, 776, in a low 
 
 voice. — 2. Mystically. Hermog. Bhet. 223, 
 
 21. Doctr. Orient. 689 C. Clem. A. II, 97 
 
 B. Orig. II, 136 C. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 
 
 65, 3. — 3. Magically. Mai. 35, 23. 
 jiva-Ti-irSKos, ov, 6, = Upapyji}!. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1077 C. 
 laians, ibos, tj, (^tJorryr) ^= jivarrayBiiyds. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 8, 4. PhUon I, 1 73, 32. Greg. Naz. 
 
 IV, 117 A, eSmS^, = livartKri. 
 ^v(rToypd<pos, ov, 6, (ypdtjxa) secretary (o secre- 
 
 tis). Lyd. 212, 1. Nicet. Paphl. 572 
 
 D. 
 liva-ToKeKTea (Xeyai), to reveal a mystery. Genes. 
 
 30, 8. 
 ^varpiov, ov, to, little fivoTpov. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 627. 
 laiorpov, ov, t&, L. ligula, spoon. Diosc. 3, 22 
 
 (25), p. 367. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 162, 
 
 6 Galen. VI, 186 C. — Also, 6 pvarpos- 
 
 Poll. 6, 87. 
 fUKr&bijs, €s, ;=: p,v(rap6s. Plut. I, 238 A. 
 puTij, 17J, ^, = iivns. Ptoch. 2, 52. (See also 
 
 /eowo/iuTiji.) 
 fiijns, jSos, ij, ==: pt's, pvyxos, nose, snout. Anon. 
 
 Med. 265. Sms<. 440, 26. 950, 2. iea;. 
 
 Sched. 688. 
 ./lirXor, ou, 6, mytilus. Athen. 3, 31. 
 jivx6uTp.6i, ov, 6, = p,VKTi)puTp.6s. AquU. Ps. 
 
 122, 4. 
 fmxMs, a, ov, inward. Dion. H. I, 169, 5, 6eol, 
 
 the penates. 
 fivx6ets, e(T(ra, tv, ■= p,v-)(ios. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 444 A. 
 liva)&T]s, es, (fivs, EIAO) mouse-like. Plut. 11, 
 
 458 C — 2. Muscular. Diod. 5, 39. 139. 
 
 Ruf. apud Drib, m, 390, 3. Plut. D, 733 
 
 B. Arr. Venat. 6, 2. PoV. 5, 70. Galen. 
 
 n, 238 A. 
 fivw^ia, as, Tj, mouse-hole. Greg. Naz. Ill, 25 
 
 A. 
 ^vamal^a, curat, (jbuo)^) to blink, to see dimly. 
 
 Petr. 2, 1, 9. Basil. II, 825 B. Epiph. 1, 
 
 1033 C. 
 p,vioTrUuns, eas, fj, =: p,va»ria, near-sightedness. 
 
 Galen. II, 270 A. 
 fwcoTos, Tj, OK, (jivi) short. Paul. Aeg. 348. 
 Wa>afi.e6, Mcaaper, see Moua^eS. 
 pxoKaopiai, Tjo-oiiai, to mock. Sept. Sir. 31, 21. 
 
 Jer. 28, 18 -pAvos, passive. Agathar. 120, 
 
 80. 
 pisKrjpAi, aros, to, mockery. Sept. Sir. 31, 22. 
 ptoKia, as, ri, = preceding. Ael. V. H. 3, 19. 
 paKi^o) ^= paicdopai. Vit. Nil. Jun. 1 7 A. 
 p&Kos, ov, mocking. Sept. Sir. 36, 6, (jylXos. 
 paXdpiov, ov, TO, the Latin m u 1 u s , mule. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 458, 22. 
 paXos, ov, 6, moles ;=i irp6^6Kos, irpoKvpaia, 
 
 mole, for the protection of a harbor. Proc. 
 
 ni, 300, 22. 301, 21. Justinian. Cod. 10, 
 
 30, 4, agger. Chron. 696, 19 (Simoc- 336, 3 
 Evrponiov \ipr]v'). Basilic. 28, 10, 1. 53, 10, 
 5. Leo Gram. 144, 15. Cedr. I, 711, 14.— 
 Written also p,ov\os. Theoph. 455, 18. 673, 
 16. 
 
 patXaml^oi, la'a, (/x(iXQ»/r) to wale, to beat and 
 wound. Plut. II, 126 C. AquU. Cant. 5, 7 
 = rpau/iaTi'fa). Diog. 7, 23. 
 
 paprjiiu, aros, to, (^papaopai) blame, Sept. Sir. 
 
 31, 22. 
 
 papriTiKos, r), 6v, apt to blame. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 160. Pseudo-Demefr. 122, 19 as v. 1. 
 
 papodKomai, Tja'a, (ftm/iotrKon-os) to look for 
 blemishes; to scrutinize. Clem. R. 1, 41. 
 Polyc. 1009 A. Orig. I, 480 C. Greg. Naz. 
 m, 1069 C. 
 
 papooKOTTos, ov, (pStpos, o-KOTTEO)) looMng for 
 blemishes: scrutinizing. Philon I, 320, 12. 
 Clem. A. I, 1325 B. 
 
 papalvco, avSt, to make foolish. — Mid. papaivo- 
 pai, to becom£ foolish. Sept. Reg. 2, 24, 10. 
 Esai. 19, 11. 44, 25. Jer. 10, 4. Matt. 5, 
 13 'Eav 8e to S\as papav6fi, lose its peculiar 
 taste or flavor {Marc. 9, 50 'Eay 8e to SKas 
 avaXov yevrjTai). Paul. Rom. 1, 22. Cor. 1, 
 1, 20. Chrys. X, 26 C. [Clem. A. I, 525 A 
 pepapappevos.^ 
 
 papo-deoSapos, ov, 6, Theodore the Fool. Nicet. 
 Paphl. 521 B. 
 
 papo-KOKofidris, er, both foolish and knavish. 
 Proc. Ill, 56, 14. (Compare Eurip. Frag. 
 Incert. 7 'H 8e papia MaKta-r dSeXcfifi rrjs tto- 
 vTjplas e<j)v, folly is the very sister of wicked- 
 ness.) 
 
 papo-KaKos, ov, = preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 167. 
 
 papo-KoKos, ov, both foolish and good-matured. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 158. 
 
 papoXoyea, fjira, (papoXoyos) to talk foolishly. 
 I Clem. A. I, 452 0. Athan. I, 425 C. 
 j pajpoXvyripa, aros, to, foolish talk. Plut. H, 
 I 1087 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
fiapo-itXovtnOi; 
 
 776 
 
 va^aX 
 
 /uipo-TrKoitrios, a, ov, both foolish and rich. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3097 B. 
 fiapoTToieo), ^cro), Quafim-Oios) to act or play the 
 
 fool, to pretend to be a fool. Apophth. 121 C. 
 
 Leowt. Cypr. 1736 A. 
 fimpoTToios, ov, (iroKo) making foolish. Basil. I, 
 
 444 C. 
 fiapo-novripos, ov, =^ ftapoKaKoriSris. Polem. 
 
 294. 
 p,(op6s, a, ov, foolish. Epict. 3, 22, 85 /ioipe, 
 
 used play&lly. — 2. Insipid. Diocl. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 277, 2. Diosc. 4, 19. 
 MSpdf, ov, 6, Moras, a place. Basil. Porph. 
 
 Novell. 319. 
 Ii.ap6-<ro<j>os, ov, foolishly wise. Lucian. 11, 
 
 246. (Compare Epict. 2, 15, 14 Mij 
 
 ^ot yivoiTO <piXov ex"^ O'ofpov papov, wise 
 
 fool.) 
 paa; aid /imv, Egyptian, = vSap, water. Phi- 
 Ion n, 83, 21. Jos. Apion. 1, 31, p. 466. 
 
 Ant. 2, 9, 6. Clem. A. I, 897 B. 
 paa-at^a, ta-to, to work in mosaic. Sophrns. 
 
 3409 A. 
 Mojo-aiKoy, r], ov, of Moitr^y, Mosaic. Oreg. 
 
 Naz. n, 528 C. Synes. 1344 A. CyriU. A. 
 
 n, 104 D. Theod. IH, 1392 D. Porph.. 
 
 Cef. 6, 24, pdfiSos. 
 Mtoafjs, see MmCtr^r. ' 
 
 paa-is, eas, y, (MAO) ::= ii^Tjjtrty. Cornut. 48. 
 
 170. 
 /icov, see ptotr. 
 Mfflvo^y, ^, 6, Moyses, Moses, the great prophet. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 2, 10. Num. 9, 23. Josu. 1, 1. 
 
 9, 5. Tobit 6, 13, et alibi saepissime. 
 
 Nicol. D. 122. Numen. apud Clem. A. I, 
 
 896 A. — It is inflected also like ^aaCKfis ; 
 
 thus Tov tiavcrias, t^ Maivaci, tok MmiJcrea. 
 
 5ep«. Tobit 7, 12. i)JO(i. 11, 525, 52. Apion. 
 
 apud CTem. ^. I, 821 A. Matt. 1 7, 4. Afarc. 
 
 12, 26. Luc. Act. 16, 29. 31. Joann. 9, 28. 
 
 29. /os. Ant. 4, 8, 48. /u«i. Apol. 1, 32. 
 
 Tryph. 60. Clem. A. I, 900 A. Orig. I, 
 
 689 A. 692 B. — Sometimes the genitive 
 
 ends in -oO. Patriarch. 1052 C. Galen. 
 
 Vni, 43 E. 68 B. — Also, Mcoct^s, eras. 
 
 Sept. Dan. 9, 10 rov MaxTrj. Diod. II, 543, 
 
 17. Strab. 16, 2, 35. Philon I, 6, et alibL 
 
 Galen. IV, 576 C. Greg. Naz. m, 399 A 
 
 T<5 MaxT^i'. Porph. Cer. 640, 6 "H rot) Mo- 
 
 a-eas pathos. Codin. 102, 18. 
 
 N 
 
 N, w, represented in Latin by N. [In 
 the earliest inscriptions, the combinations 
 MB, Mil, M* are often written NB, Nil, 
 N*, respectively. Inscr. 3 AMEN*E2. 11 
 OAYNmOI. 71, a, 41 AANBANEN. 99. 6 
 OAYNHIO. 165 KAEONBPOTOS, 2YN*EP- 
 MIOS. Franz. 49 AAN*2AKEN0I. Rang. 
 48 AANIITPEYS. — In inscriptions cut after 
 the eighty-sixth Olympiad, N at the end of 
 a word before a labial is often changed into 
 M. Inscr. 75, 5 to(X noXepov, rop cfiopov. 76, 
 10. 15 eap no, ep iroXei. 87 orap Trep. 101, 3. 
 20 earip Trepi. 105, 6 rap Trpoedpcov. 124, 6 
 cp PovXevrrjpiaii.. 160, 79 Top ^copov. 170, 6 
 pep (pavxao: — In inscriptions of the same 
 period, N at the end of a word before a pa- 
 latal is often changed into r nasal. Inscr. 
 84, 11 Toy ypapparea. 101, 6. 26 rmy Kaipav, 
 ay KM. 147, 2 ttpoy ^peparov. 160, 41 ey 
 kwkXoi. 1052, 7. 11 ecoy jcai, arfX«ay Kot. 
 2905, I, 4 (J), 3 ray ^(apav. — Sometimes, 
 N at the end of a word before a liquid is 
 changed into that liquid. Inscr. 76, 9 to\ 
 \oyi(TTov, ToX \oyov. 82, 23 rap pLa6to&ea>v. 
 143, 6 rep pvtnav. According to Dionysius 
 of Halicarnassus (V, 155. 158. VI, 1090), 
 N, in combinations lilce kKvtciv irepvcrc, tov 
 ^iXiTTTTOV, (j)opep6v irpo&TToXep^a-ai, iv xopov, 
 retains its proper sound. — In Latin words 
 
 containing 22, N sometimes takes the place 
 of the first 2. See dSpiva-iav, dSpiva-ovvoKuis, 
 dvTiKrivcrtop, p'lvtra, pivaos, pivo'ovpiov, jrpo- 
 Kevo'os, o'eva-os.'] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, N stands 
 for TTevTTjKovTa, fifty, or irevrrjuoa-TOs, fiftieth. 
 
 N nasal = T nasal. In inscriptions cut before 
 the eighty-sixth Olympiad (B. C. 432), N is 
 almost always used for T before K, r, X. 
 Inscr. 4 MINKON. 22 ENrY2. 41 ENKAI- 
 P02. 93 ENrPA*-AI. 107, 10 EHANrEA- 
 AETAI. 401 ENENKAMENOY. 1001 ANAN- 
 KH2 2556, 54 AANXANONTQN. 
 
 vd z^ iva. Eus. Alex. 433 B "Ovras, dSfXc^e, 
 6 6e6s KaXo va (v. 1. vol) ttm^ot; pera tov 8«- 
 vos. 441 C nSr aiiTOvs KaToKelijra itTa>)(OVS 
 Kal vd pc KOTapovvTm ; Porph. Cer. 693, 5 
 '0(f>ciKet SiSovai Xirpas eirrd, SijXovort vd exH 
 poyav vopicrpaTa SaSeKa. In all these in- 
 stances the true reading is probably ha. 
 The modern vd is very conmion in Ptocho- 
 prodromus. 
 
 vads, tyn: ^ 8(/>ts. Hippol. Haer. 132, 54. 
 NU. 304 C. — Also, ray. Just. Tryph. 102. 
 
 Naaaa-r/voi, av, (vads) Naasseni, z= '0<j>uivoif 
 '0(f)iTai. Hippol. Haer. 130, 23, et alibi. — 
 (See also "Soxa-vrai.) 
 
 rd^a, fj, (navis) = Tropdpetpv, ferry-boat. Suii 
 
 vd/SaX, Snj = SxPpav. Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 25. ' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
pd^a\o<s 
 
 777 
 
 Navariavol 
 
 vd^okos, 6, n73J = d<l>po(Tvi»i> Jos. Ant. 6, 
 
 13, 7. 
 rJajSaror, see NIoouStos. 
 
 rajSXo, ^, the Hebrew Sd3, a musical instru- 
 ment. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 5. Maoc. 1, 13, 51. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 7, 12, 3. Hippol. 716 D. — Also, 
 
 o vdjSXar, u. CTem. 4. I, 788 A. 
 vaye^, 2ii = votos, the south. Sept. Obd. 19, 
 
 20. Jer. 39, 44. 40, 13. 
 vayjia, aros, to, (ydiTcra>) wall, parapet. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 1, 21, 7. 
 va^apaios, see va^ipaios. 
 va^ipaios, ov, 6, the Hebrew ItJ, consecrated to 
 
 God, Nazarite. Sept. Judic. 16, 17 as v. 1. 
 
 13, 5 mfi'p. Maoc. 1, 3, 49 (Num. 6, 2). 
 
 Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 4. 19, 6, 1 (B. J. 2, 15, 1). 
 
 Symm. Num. 6, 18. Orig. H, 949 B. IH, 
 
 653 A. VII, 333 B. (See also Philon I, 
 
 285, 41. II, 249, 11. Luc. Act. 21, 24. 
 
 Plut. II, 672 B. C.) — Orig. VII, 209 C 
 
 va^apdios- — 2. Monk = pova}(os. Basil. 
 
 IV, 316 C. Greg. Naz. E, 489 C. 533 C. 
 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 81, 1. 
 NafmpaTot, mv, oi, the Nazarenes, applied to the 
 
 Christians, apparently in contempt. Luc. 
 
 Act. 25, 5. — 2. Nazoraei, a sect. Theod. 
 
 IV, 389 A, they used Peter's gospel. 
 vadivip, 01, the Hebrew D'J'nj, nethinim, in- 
 ferior servants in the Temple. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 2, 2, 70. 
 vatSwv. ov, TO, little vaos. Polyb. 6, 53, 4. 
 
 Sirab. 8, 6, 21, p. 191, 9. 
 vaitncapiov, ov, to, =^ preceding. Gloss. 
 vaKOTamjs, rjros, 6, (^vaKos, Tawrjs) ^=. cTrevxtov. 
 
 Theoph. Com. 319, 16. —494, 16 to vaKord- 
 
 TnjTd' 
 vapa, oTos, to, the wine employed at the eucha- 
 
 rist. VseuAo-Chrys. XII, 778 C. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 134, 25. 
 vapari^ta, iirco, (yapa) to irrigate. Stud. 825 
 
 C. 
 vaparot^opos, ov, (^(pfpoa) stream-producing. 
 
 Pseud-Afric. 104 C. 
 vavd, an exclamation. Porph. Cer. 238, et 
 
 alibi. 
 Naraia, as, f], the Hebrew 'JD =i rixv- Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 1, 13. 14. 16 (Esai. 65, 11). 
 vavvas, 6, = 6eios, uncle. Hes. 
 vdvvf], -qs, fj, ^ pryrpos dSeXtprj. Hes. 
 vawovSiov, ov, TO, little vdwos. Schol. Clem. A. 
 
 793 A =: Kvvihiov piKpov. 
 Na^i'a, as, r), = Na|off, Naxos. Schol. Dion. P. 
 
 333, 4. 
 vaoftmeio, ritra, (j/oojroios) to build temples. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 441 C. 
 vaat, oil, 6, the Temple at Jerusalem. Sept. 
 Tobit 1, 4, et alibi saepissime. Hippol. 632 
 
 C. 
 vaoopyia, iia-ai,, (vaos, EPFQ) = vaxmoUa. 
 Damase. Ill, 689 C. 
 98 
 
 vaovpyla, as, f/, the building of temples. Bust. 
 
 Ant. 688 B. 
 vao<j)6pos, ov, ((^^pa>) temple-bearing: sacred. 
 
 Ignat. 652 B. (Compare Paul. Cor. 1, 3, 16 
 
 Naos 6eov eore.) 
 vapbi^a, law, to smell like vdpbos. Diosc 1 
 
 10. 
 vdpbiov, Ti>, = vdpbos. Euchol. 
 vap86-a-Taxvs, vos, 6, =— vdpSov arap^vs. Diosc. 
 
 2, 18 (Eupor. 2, 63, p. 277). Hermes Tr. 
 
 latrom. 433, 15. Galen. VI, 148 E. 
 vapho(^6pos, ov, (^ipa) producing nard. Diosc. 
 
 2, 10. 
 vap6r)Ki^a>, lam, to splint with vdpBrj^. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 24. 
 vapdrjKtov, ov, t6, little vdpdrj^. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. m, 633, 13. 
 vapdijKia-pa, arcs, to, (vapdrjKl^o)) = following. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 25. 
 vapBrjKiapos, ov, 6, a splinting with vdpBrj^. Id. 
 
 25. 
 vapBrjKO-eMis, es, like vdpdri^. Diosc. 3, 55 
 
 (62). 
 vapdrjKO<j)avris, es, ((f)aiva) = preceding. 
 
 Archigen. apud Orib. H, 155, 12. 
 vdpBrj^, 'tjKos, 6, ferula, the wand held by the 
 
 Byzantine emperor. ^Nicet. 592, 23 ttjs vdp- 
 
 drjKos. Curop. 93, 22. — 2, Casket. Strab. 
 
 13, 1, 27, p 25, 2 'H ck tov vdpdr)Kos hi6p6a>- 
 
 cris, Aristotle's edition of Homer's poems, 
 
 which Alexander carried with him in a cost- 
 ly case. Plut. I, 668 D (679 B. D). — 3. 
 
 Narthex, ante-temple, the court or exterior 
 
 portico of a Greek church, corresponding to 
 
 the ancient irpovaos. Greg. Th. 1048 A. 
 
 Paul. Silent. Soph. 2136. Sophrns. 3985 A. 
 
 Martyr. Areth. 46, t^s eKKkujalas. ^Const. Ill, 
 
 1120 D. .B^ ilf. 597, 48. 
 vapKidm = vapKato. Fseud-Athan. IV, 908 C. 
 vapKiaaivos, ov, of vdpKuraos, narcissinus. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 63, c\aiov or pvpov. Clem. A. 1, 
 
 488 C. 
 vapKio'criTrjs, ov, 6, narcissites, a precious 
 
 stone. Dion. P. 1031. 
 vas, see vads. 
 
 va<Ti<^, 6, T'ii, prefect. Sept. Keg. 3, 4, 19. 
 vaa-i^, a-yj, garrison. Sept. Eeg. 1, 13, 3. 1, 
 
 10, 5, 
 vaa'iTis, ibos, rj, Doric, ■= vtjitXtis, belonging to 
 
 an island. Antip. S. 69. 
 *j/ao"Tos, 7}, ov, (ydtrtroi) compact, solid. Democr. 
 
 apud Diog. 9. 47. Philon I, 330, 29. Diosc. 
 
 1, 114, Kd\apos. Sext. 89, 18. 
 vaToiXiov, ov, TO, n a t a I i s dies = yevcffKiov. 
 
 Phot. Nomoean. 7, 4. 
 vavapxts, iSos, fj, sc. vavs, Tpirjpris, the admiral, 
 
 the ship that carries the admiral. Polyb. 1> 
 
 51, 1, et alibi. Diod. 11, 7. 20, 7. Plut. 
 
 U, 676 D. 
 Navariavol, Nat/aTor, see Noovanavoi, Noouarof. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vavKeXiov 
 
 778 
 
 veKpifiatoi 
 
 vavKeXiov, ov, tA, the Latin navicella = 
 
 foUowingi Mauric. 12, 21. Leo. Tact. 5, 9. 
 vavicKa, ar, ^, navicula = TrXoiApiov. Mauric. 
 
 9, 1. 12, 21. 
 vavKpwnjTiKos, ij, 6v, victorious at sea. Dion C. 
 
 49, 14, 4. 51, 21, 3. 
 vavKparla, as, r), (yavKpanis) naval victory. Dion 
 
 C. 51, 21, 7. 
 vavKofiaxos, ov, quid ? Sophrns. 3433 D. 
 rauXoxia, ofi ^> (touXoxoe) a lying at anchor. 
 ' App. I, 780, 38. 
 vavXoa, aa-a, (vavKov) to let a ship. Plut. 11, 
 
 707 D. — Mid. vavKSo/jiai, to hire a ship. 
 
 Polyh. 31, 20, 11. 
 tiavjmxiov, ov, to, = *E|i/3oXo4, "E/i/SoXa, the 
 
 Rostra. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84. 
 vaviiKios, ov, 6, nauplius, a shell-fish. Artem. 
 
 167. 4m P.M. E. 17. 
 vavs, Vfas, fj, ship. [Diod. 13, 13, p. 552, 81 
 
 at vavs = J^fr.] 
 vavoTjpos, d, 6v, = vavo'iaSris, vavnaiBris. Athan, 
 
 n, 240 A. 
 vava-t^aTTis, ov, 6, = vav^arqs. Greg. Naz. IV, 
 
 922 A. 
 vav(TToK6iyos, ov, 6, ^= vavToKoyos. Clementin. 
 
 49 A. 
 vavTiao'p.os, ov, 6, (yavrmay = vavwla. Isid. 
 
 280 A. Cyrill. A. X, 49 B. 
 vavTiKas (yavTiKos), adv. on bottomry. Diog. 7, 
 
 13, davet^eiv. 
 pavnaSris, fs, (yavrla, EIAO) nauseous. Xenocr. 
 
 47. Diosc. 1, 49. Plut. I, 320 C, et alibi. 
 
 Galen. VI, 378 B. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
 
 303, 4. 
 vavnaS&s, adv. nauseously. Herod, apud On5. 
 
 1, 412, 10, Jx""- 
 
 xauToXdyoSj.oi', (vauTTjr, Xeyto) collecting sailors, 
 
 taking in seamen. Strab. 8, 6, 15, p. 183, 10. 
 vav(j>pdyiov, ov, to, the Latin uaufragium 
 
 z:= vavdyiov, vavayia, shipwreck. Clementin. 
 
 309 B. 320 D. 
 vd(j>da, fj, naphtha. Dion C. 36, 3, 1 (75, 
 
 11, 4 TO vd^ea). Proc. U, 512, 16 := Mij- 
 
 Sfias f\aiov. 
 vdxfiSas, a, 6, = preceding. Sept. Dan. 3, 46. 
 
 Strab. 16, 1, 4. Diosc. 1, 101. Plut. U, 
 
 681 C. Orig. in, 882 C. (See also dvd- 
 
 (pdas.) 
 vdco ^= via, o'aipeva. Babr. Prooem. 18. 
 vedKrjs, is, newly salted. Xenocr. 63. Diosc. 
 
 2, 79. Plut. n, 669 A. 
 
 vcaKoyia, jjtro), (yios, Xiya) to introduce innova- 
 tions. Did. A. 745 C. 
 
 veavela, as, ^, (veai/euo/iai) youthful temerity. 
 Philon I, 258, 37. 38, et alibi. [The ana- 
 logical form is vrai/wta.] 
 
 veavioTtjs, tjtos, fj, youth. Epiph. II, 805 A. 
 
 veavuTKapiov, ov, to, (yeav'uTKos) L. adolescentu- 
 lus, stripling. Epict. 2, 16, 29. 
 
 veaviaKevpa, aTos, to, plural to veavurKevfiaTa, 
 
 the Roman juvenalia, certain games. Dion 
 
 C. 61, 19, 1. 67, 14, 3. 
 vcaporjxijs, is, (veapos, VX^"') sounding new, of 
 
 recent introduction. PhUostr. 579. 
 veapo-TToiia, rjcra>, to make new. Ruf. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 217, 1. Plut. II, 702 C. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. HI, 615, 12. 
 veapoirpcTT^s, is, (wpiira) newly appearing. 
 
 Genes. 27, 11. 
 veapos, d, ovjld. n o T e 1 1 u s , new. Lyd. 1 76, 
 
 20. 217,6. /■MS/im'an. Novell, (titul.) SioTd- 
 ^«9, novellae constitutiones. Agath. 281, 14, 
 j/d/xot. Theoph. 272, 4. Phot. Nomocan. 13, 
 5 f) veapd, sc. Stdra^is. — 2. Fresh food : 
 just brought, as water. Xenocr. 45. Sea;(. 
 14, 26. Amman. 95 (97) Neapoi/ KEoXoSr leai 
 TTpoo'^drov 8ta(j)ipei • veapov fiev yap eari to 
 vetaoTt KOfUO'dev vSap. 
 
 Nea V&jJLi), fj. New Rome ^ Kmi/orai/TWovTroXts. 
 Consi. I, 3. Socr. 121 A. Gennad. 1613 A. 
 1617 A. ij/(Z. 193, 21. Chron 529. (Com- 
 pare G-Ve^. iVaz. IH, 1027 A 'On-Xorcpij Pa/ti). 
 1031 A Pco/xt; veovpyris.) 
 
 vi^cK, Hebrew S^J, a kind of wine-bottle. Sept. 
 Reg. 1, 1, 24. 2, 16, 1. Hos. 3, 2. BpipA. 
 m, 284 A ^ 150 iiffrai. 
 
 ve^piSiov, ov, TO, little ve^pis. Artem. 387. 
 
 KccXacra, nD7l?J ^ dyaKkoptivq. Sept. Job 
 39, 13. 
 
 vi<T(ra, V. 1. j/cWo-a, HSU ^ irrepov, irriKov. 
 Sept. Job 39, 13. 
 
 vefcro'apdv, Tj*i>J = avvexopxvos. Sept. Reg. 1, 
 
 21, 7 Sui/ep^d/ievoff veea-(rapdv = avvexdfievos, 
 'E^pa'ia-Ti 8e veetraapdv. 
 
 ve^ip, in = &idSr)pa, diadem. Sept. Reg. 4, 
 
 11, 12. 
 VfiKayaSla, odv, to., (NeiXor) a kind of fruit. 
 
 Cosm. Ind. 1 1 7 A. 
 veCKopirpiov, ov, to, = to NftXou fiiTpov, VfiXo- 
 
 (TKOTTclov. Strab. 17, 1, 48, p. 349, 19 (17, 
 
 1,3). 
 i/«Xo(rK07retov, ou, to, (o-kottcoj) i^e nilometer, a 
 
 contrivance for ascertaining the rise of the 
 
 Nile. Diod. 1, 36, p. 44, 2. 
 veioTopfvs, io>s, o, (i/etdf, Tip.v(o) fallow-breaker. 
 
 Agath. Epigr. 30, 1. 
 veKp-dyyiKos, ov, 6, messenger to the dead. 
 
 Mcian. m, 362. 
 veKpayayilo, fjira, (ayorydy) to conduct the dead. 
 
 Lucian. I, 492. 
 Nexpa Qakaaa-a, i), the Dead Sea. Paus. 5, 7, 
 
 4. ffaZen. VH, 97 B. 4/Hc. 69 B. Epiph. 
 
 I, 261 A. Pallad. 1212 C. 
 vfKpiKos, fj, 01/, (veicpdy) belonging to the dead. 
 
 Lucian. I, 276, et alibi. 
 veKptK&s, adv. in the manner of the dead. 
 
 Lucian. I, 59, et alibi. 
 vcKpipmos, a, ov, = Kevi^peios, Ovtjtnpaios, dead, 
 
 that died a natural death. Erotian. 204. 
 
 4g«27. Deut. 14, 8. Jusi. Tryjdi. 20. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
veKpo0opo<; 
 
 779 
 
 NefiiT^oi 
 
 ■ptxpofiSpos, ou, (fii^poMTKai) devouring the dead. 
 
 Grig, m, 368 A. Eus. VI, 557 A. 588 B. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1264 A. 
 vcKpoSoxfiov, ov, T&, = Tcufios. Lucian. I, 518. 
 vcxpoSpo/xia, as, rj, (ueKpoSpo/ios) the running of 
 
 the dead. Ephr. UI, 472 A. 
 vfKpo-Spopos, OV, 6, dead runner or courier. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 362. 
 veKpoOajrrqs, ov, 6, (6a.imi>) undertaker, at fii- 
 
 nerals. Schol. Arist. Nub. 846. 
 VfKpoKOfios, ov, (^KOfieat) taking care of the dead 
 
 (corpses). Greg. Naz. IV, 109 A. 
 vtKpo-KopivBia, <ov, TO, works of art found in 
 
 tombs at Corinth and brought to Borne. 
 
 Strab. 8, 60, 23, p. 195, 29. 
 WKpo-Kocr/xoi, ov, = vcKpooToKos. Plut, n, 994 
 
 E. 
 veKpo-Karpeia, as, fj, worship of the dead. CyriU. 
 
 A.m, 817 B. 
 veKpo-pavTcia, as, ^, necromantia = 
 
 veimopAivTela. Clementin. 60 C. Eu^. IV, 
 
 836 B. Hes. fieicvopavria .... 
 veKpopavTfiov, ov, to, = vcKvopavreiov. Cic. 
 
 Tusc. 1, 16. 
 vcKpo'noLea, ^o'o), to kill. Iren. 1151 C. 
 veKpmroios, ov, (yroica) killing. Eus. II, 853 
 
 C. 
 veKptyirpeirSis (jrpeiTta), adv. in a manner befitting 
 
 the dead. Pseudo-GVejr. Naz. IV, 306 A. 
 
 Germ. 253 B. 
 vfKpos, a, ov, dead. Diog. 1, 48 "Efiei^e roiis 
 
 vfKpovs irpos avardKas tarpap^ptvovs as fjv Wos 
 
 Sdirreiv 'ABrfvalois, 
 veKpo<TTokta>, r]tTa>, (yeKpocrrokos) to ferry the 
 
 dead. Lucian. I, 524. 
 V€Kpo(TT^os, ov, (oteXXib) L. polUnctOT, laying 
 
 out corpses for burial. Artem. 369. 
 v€KpoTd<l>iov, ov, TO, (yeKpoTd(j>os) shroud, wind- 
 ing-sheet. Amphil. 65 B. — 2. Burialrplace. 
 
 NU. 92 D. 
 vfKpo-Ta^os, ov, ^ veKpodaTrnjs. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1122 C. Parad. 448 D. 
 V€Kp6rr]s, TfTos, f), death. Orig. I, 904 C. IV, 
 
 40 C. D. Method. "i^S C. 
 veKpoTOKfO) (tcjkos), to miscarry. Caesarius 968. 
 vexpoTdKiov, ov, to, ^=. ap^a)6pi8iov, still-born 
 
 child. Max. Conf. Schol. 141 B. C. 
 v€Kpo(j>ayia>, Tjaio, = veKpo(}>dyos elpL Strab. 
 
 17, 3, 5. 
 v€Kpo-<pdyos, ov, eating carrion. Dion C. 47, 
 
 40, 8. 
 veKpotjjavZs Qpaivco), adv. like a corpse. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 988 C. D. 
 veKpo(f>6vos, ov, (*ENO) murdering the dead. 
 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 112 A = Tvp^mpvxos. 
 veKpo<j>op€a>, fj(r(o, z^ veKpo<f)6pos ftp.i. PhUon 
 
 I, 100, 50. 304, 14. 439, 36. 11, 540, 27. 
 
 Damasc. ITT, 689 B. 
 PfKpo^iopos, ov, (<f>epa>) bearing corpses : bearer, 
 
 undertaker. Polyb. 35, 6, 2. Ignat. 712 A. 
 
 Plut. I, 341 A. B. App. U, 567, 14. Poll. 
 
 7, 195. Greg. Naz. m, 455 A. Amphit. 64 
 
 D. NU. 556 B, Kania. 
 vcKpo-^vXa^, aKos, 6, guardian of the dead 
 
 Philon I, 41 7, 1. 
 veKpo-xft-pordvTfros, ov, ordained by a dead 
 
 bishop. Tim. Presb. 45 B. PhUipp. Sol. 
 
 889 C. 
 veKp6(a, oxrti), to make dead : to deaden, to morti- 
 fy. Paul. Rom. 4, 19, et alibi. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 132. Epict. 1, 5, 7 Plut. H, 
 
 954 E. Just. Orat. 3, p. 236 A. Apol. 1, 
 
 18. Athenag. 977 B. Clem. A. I, 1293 
 
 C. 
 V€Kpa>8ris, c9, (EIAO) deathlike, deadly. Lucian 
 
 III, 409. Galen. H, 253 C. 
 v€Kpa>v, iavos, 6, abode of the dead, burial-place. 
 
 Palladas 146. 
 vfKpoxnpos, ov, (yiKptmns) relating to the dead. 
 
 Ephr. Ill, 477 E. Stud. 1708 A, Kavaiv, the 
 
 funeral Kovav. Euchol. "SeKpaxnpos okoXov- 
 
 6'i.a, the funeral service. 
 veKpao'is, eas, rj. {vfKpoai) a dying, death: morti- 
 fication. Paul. Rom. 4, 19. Cor. 2, 4, 10. 
 
 Iren. 933 C. Galen. II, 276 B. Hippol. 
 
 621 D. Orig. HI, 369 A. 
 veKpanKds. i), ov, = bvvdpcvos veKpovv. Nil. 
 
 469 A, Tivos. 
 vcKTapios, ov, = vcKrdpcos. Diosc. 1, 27 rj ve- 
 
 Krdpios, sc. ma, = tKiviov. 
 vfKTapiTris, ov, o, ofvenrdpios irda. Diosc. 5, 66, 
 
 oivos, flavored with. 
 veKTapMrjs, €s, like nectar. Greg. Nyss. TTT, 
 
 1105 D. 
 venrapaSrjs, es, = preceding. Geopon. 5, 2, 
 
 10. 
 veKvia, as, fj, (ycKuy) essentially z= vcKvopavTfia. 
 
 Heroin. 4, 12, 8. — 2. The title of the 
 
 eleventh book of Homer's Odyssey. Diod. 
 
 4, 39. Strab. 5, 4, 5. Plut. II, 740 E. 
 veKvo-pavTeca, as, fj, necromancy. Just. Apol. 1, 
 
 18. Lucian. I, 455 (titul). Cfem. A. I, 69 
 
 B. Eust. Ant. &nC. CyrUl. A.I, A29 C. 
 
 (Compare Sept. Deut. 18, 11.) 
 veKvo-pavreiov, ov, t6, oracle of the dead. Clas- 
 sical. Diod. 4, 22. Strab. 1, 2, 18. 5, 4. 4. 
 
 Plut. I, 482 C. 
 veKvS-pavns, fas, 6, = vcKpopavns, necromancer. 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 39. Ptol. Tetrab. 181. Artem. 
 
 250. 
 vfKvo^opiTos, ov, 6, = veKpoTTop^Ss. Mai. 
 
 121, 8. 
 vcKvo-^yos, ov, eating the dead. Epiph. H, 
 
 797 C. 
 vfKva-ia, av, tol, obsequies of the dead. Artem. 
 
 392. Poll. 3, 102. Charh. 34, 4. 
 viprfo-is, ems, fj, L. largitio, largess. Plut. H, 
 
 787 D. 818 D, et alibi. 
 'SepiT^oi, av, oi, Nemitzi, Austrians, Germans. 
 
 FseviAo-Theophyl. B. IV, 1217 C- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vevodev/iivm'! 
 
 780 
 
 veoTeXrj? 
 
 vevodevfiivas (vodfia), adv. spuriously. Basil. 
 
 Sel. 885 B. 
 vevofua-ixevms (yofil^a), adv. in the established 
 
 manner. Callistr. 897. 
 vfvos = evriBrji, childish, foolish. Hes. [Com- 
 pare viviov, and the English ninny.] 
 j/E(J-/3Xao'ros, ov, with new branches. Simoc. 89, 
 
 22. 
 veofiovKos, ov, 6 (yios, /SovXij) new senator. 
 
 Synes. 1364 B. 
 veoyevla, as, fj, (i/eoyei/^j) new birth. Theod. 
 
 Ane. 1393 B. 
 ve6ypa(j)os, ov, (ypd<f>Q>) newly written. Mel. 1, 
 
 55. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1302 A. 
 veo-blbaKTos, ov, newly taught. Lucian. I, 159, 
 
 newly brought forward, newly published. 
 veoSojiifros, ov, = woS^t/tos. App. I, 697, 
 
 35. 
 vfoSopos, ov, (Sepo)) = veoSapTos, newly stripped 
 
 off. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 10. 
 vfoSpeirr}!, is, = vc68pen-Tos. Aret. 75 B. j4ri. 
 
 N. A. 4, 10. 
 ve6-hpop.os, ov, in a recent course. Babr. 106, 
 
 15, Bfjpt), a recent hunt. 
 veoBavfjs, €s, (6vrj(TKa>) recently dead. Agath. 
 
 133, 16. 
 veoffKiTTTOs, ov, (5Xi/3(i>) newly pressed. Diose. 
 
 5, 41. 
 vfo-Kaarpov, ov, to = veov reixos, new fort, 
 
 Porph. Adm. 120, 9. (Compare Mai. 301, 
 
 8 'Ev rdwiB KaXovp,fvai Katfra ^povpico.') 
 veo-Karaypa<^os, ov, newly enlisted. App. I, 195, 
 
 10. 
 v€o-KaTa(TKevaaTos, ov, newly constructed or made. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Vesp. 648, et alibi. 
 veoKaTdxpicTos, ov, ((taTapfptfi)) newly plastered. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 43. 
 veoKarfixr/TOs, ov, ((faT77;(e'o)) lately instructed, 
 
 newly catechised. Clem. A.I, 293 A. Acac. 
 
 apud Epiph. I, 157 A. 
 veoKcvrriros, ov, (_KevT€a>) newly grafted f Heron 
 
 Jun. 222, 19, ajvireKos. 
 vfOKKripovonos, ov, o, = veoi Kiujpovofios. Greg. 
 
 Naz. IV, 114 A. 
 reo-fcXTjTos, OV, newly called. Leont. I, 1720 
 
 B. 
 ve6-Koa-p.os, ov, of the new world. Sibyll. 9, 
 
 241. 
 ve6KpaTos, ov, (_Kepdvwp,i) newly mixed. Plut, 
 
 II, 677 B. C. Poll. 6, 24. 
 wd-KTTjTos, OV, newly acquired. App. I, 662, 
 
 42. 
 ve6-KTiaros, ov, newly created. Sept. Sap. 11, 
 
 19. 
 vf6-KTV7ros, ov, newly pealing. Greg. Naz. IV, 
 
 13 A, ^povrfj. 
 veoXaimfis, es, (Xdft7ro>) shining with new light. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1284 A. 
 veM.eKros, ov, newly enlisted. App. II, 459, 7. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 741 D, Theodorus Tiro. 
 
 veo-Xiprros, ov, newly taken or occupied. App,' 
 
 n, 241, 20. 
 vcoKoxos, ov, fj, = Xe;f(o. Ceasarius 1044. 
 vfo-|eoTos, ov, newly polished. Greg. Nyss. m, 
 
 1081 C. 
 veonayijs, es, {nTfywfii) newly compacted, newly 
 
 formed. Plut. II, 602 D. Galen. VI, 15 C. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 300 A. Eus. II, 849 C. hid. 
 
 337 B, novice. Stud. 808 C. 
 vemni^, rjyos, 6, = preceding. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 400 A. 
 veo-TTia-Tos, ov, newly converted to the faith. 
 
 Aster. Urb. 148 A. 
 weo-7rXao-T09, ov, newly formed. Leont. 1,1720 
 
 B. 
 vfO-TTOtea, to renew, renovate. Poll. 1, 221. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 577 C. 
 vEo-iroXiT7)y, ov, 6, new citizen, freedman. Diod. 
 
 14, 7. Dion. H. I, 355, 14. 
 Kfo-TToXms, t8or, ^, <Aa< Aas recently obtained the 
 
 rights of Roman citizenship. App. H, 106, 
 
 81. 
 vFO-n-our, o8oy, o, new sAooi. Geopon. 4, 3, 6, et 
 
 alibi. 
 veo-vpocrrfkvTos, ov, newly converted to Chris- 
 tianity. Aster. 272 D. 
 v€os, a, ov, new. Dion. H. I, 358, 14 (11, 709, 
 
 10), noims homo. Heph. 12, 5 oi veaTtpoi, 
 
 the later authors, the authors of the Alexan- 
 drian period. — Ta vea, corresponding to the 
 
 Hebrew 2"3X, ear of corn. Sept. Ex. 23, 15. 
 
 34, 18. Deut. 16, 1, the month of Abib. Nnm. 
 
 28, 26. 
 veoiTTrapaKTos, ov, (jnrapaiTiTa) newly torn. Schol. ' 
 
 Arist. Eq. 345. 
 v€0(T(TOK6fios. OV, (ycoa-iTos, KOfico)) rearing young 
 
 birds. Antip. S. 63. 
 veoo-oo-TTOLeofjLai or vcorro-TToteopai, L. nidifco,. 
 
 to build a nest. Longin. 44, 7. 
 veoao-oTToua, as, ^, a hatching. Diosc. 2, 60. 
 veoa-a-oTpo(jila, as, fj, (jpe^te) the rearing of 
 
 young birds. Anton. 9, 9, p. 269, 4. 
 veouTadris, es, («rn)/xi) newly settled or estab- 
 lished. Plut. n, 321 D. 
 veooTpdrevTos, ov, 6, (orparevo)) L. tiro, recruit. 
 
 App. n, 252, 12. 
 veoa-vXKfKTos, ov, ((ruXXeyo)) newly collected or 
 
 levied soldiers. Dion. H. Ill, 1591, 13. IV, 
 
 2214, 15, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 14, 15, 10. 
 
 Plut. I, 720 A. 
 vfoa-iXXoyos, ov, = veoa-uWeKTos. Polyb. 1, 61, 
 
 4. 3, 70, 10, et alibi. Diod. Ex. Vat. 115, 
 
 21. App. II, 459, 10. 
 veoa-varaTos, ov, (avviorrifu') newly pitt together. 
 
 Jos. B J. 2, 8,. 9, novices, of lie Essenes. 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. II, 420, 3. 
 NeoTTjr, rjTos, Juventus, the goddess of youjji. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 586, 5. Dion C. 54, 19, 7. 
 vcoTeXrjs, is, newly initiated, in the sense al 
 
 newly baptized. Const. Apost. 8, 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
veo-Tpr]To<; 
 
 781 
 
 Diosc. 1, 142, 
 
 Diosc. 4, 9. 2, 
 
 Theod. 
 
 ve^eXo^opoi 
 
 uto-rpijTos, ov, = i/eorpcBTOs. 
 
 Tpavfui, recent wound, 
 veo-rpayfos, ov, newly wounded. 
 
 195, p. 308 Basil. I, 212 A. 
 vfovpyeca, ^iro), (ycovpyris) to renovate. 
 
 I, 1248 B. 
 peovpyr)!, es, = veovpyos. Plut. I, 257 B. C. 
 
 Jul. 71 C. Alciphr. 3, 57. 
 veovpyla, as, ^, newness, novelty. Eus. 11, 1468 
 
 A. 
 veocfjavTis, «, ((f>aiva>) newly come to light. Stud. 
 
 1580 A. 
 Vfo<pavS>s, adv. 6?/ newZy appearing. Clim. 896 
 
 D. 
 veo<pv{js, h, (<f)vta) new-grown. Clem. A. I, 
 
 300 A. 
 veo(f>vta, as, ij, recent growth. Clem. A. I, 500 
 
 B. 
 veotjivTos, ov, ((jiim) newly planted. Sept. Job 
 
 14, 9. Ps. 127, 3 N€o0vTa eXmSi/. — Meta- 
 phorically, neophytus, newly converted 
 
 to Christianity, neophyte. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 6. 
 
 Tertull. II, 57 A. 
 V€0(j)a>TUTTiK6s, f], OV, (v€o(f)a>n(TTos) pertaining to 
 
 newly baptized persons. Joann. Mosch. 3099 
 
 B, ivhifuiTa. 
 veocf>a>Ti(TTos, ov, (^o)Tif<») newly enlightened, in 
 
 the sense of newly baptized. Martyr. Path. 
 
 1421 B. Method. 148 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 
 429 B. Chrys. XII, 763 D. Vit. Epiph. 
 
 88 D Tas VfO(j)aTiaTas trroXds, write veotjiam- 
 
 (TTlKaS. 
 
 V€o-^eipfyr6viyros, ov, newly ordained priest. 
 
 Pallad. Yit. Chrys. 30E.— PorpA. Cer. 194, 
 
 10, newly crowned king. 
 v€o--)iyoos, ov, tvith the first down on the cheeks. 
 
 Greg. Naz. IH, 1394 A. IV, 78 A. 
 vfo-xpurros, ov, newly plastered. Diod. II, 542, 
 
 92. App. n, 104, 47. Damasc. U, 309 B, 
 
 newly anointed. 
 viiras, a, 6, nepa, Scorpio. Lyd. 154, 8. 
 vcwera, rj, n e p e t a ^=. KakafiivBr), a plant. 
 
 Lyd. 154, 19. 
 peirias, taroe, 6, the Latin n e p o s = aTroyovos. 
 
 Lyd. 154, 2 = eyyovos, aa-anos- Eust. 1502, 
 
 36 vejrovs, incorrectly. 
 Ne»r<»s, oDTos, 6, Nepos, a millenarian. Dion. 
 
 Alex. 1237 A. 
 Neplvri, T)s,ri, N e r i e n e . Lyd. 75, 20. 22. 
 vcpov, see vrjpos. 
 
 vepo(f)6pos, ov, fj, (vepov, (jjepa) laver, vat, recep- 
 tacle of water for bathing. Theoph. 220, 4. 
 veprepobpopxis, ov, S, (viprepos, Spap.eiv) courier 
 
 of the dead Lucian. Ill, 362. 
 vipav, avos, 6, n e r o , Sabine, = avdpeios. 
 
 Lyd. 75, 22. 
 tica-Toptavos, f), ov, (Ncaropioi) Nestorian. — 
 
 Substantively, d NetrropMu/or, a Nestorian, a 
 
 follower of Nestorius. Const. (536), 1153. 
 
 Leont. I, 1257 D. Vamose. 1, 737 C. 
 
 NeoToptai/mr, adv. after the manner o/Nestorjus. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 148 B. 
 NEOToptoj, ov, 6, Nestorius, a heresiarch. Theod 
 
 IV, 432 C. 
 vevpa, aros, to, n u m e n , the divine will. 
 
 Diod: 1 7, 50, Tov deov. 
 vevpdnov, ov, to, little vevp.a, wink. Epiet. 4, 
 
 13, 22. 
 vevpl^a, ia-co, (vevpov) to nerve. Dion. Alex. 
 
 1593 A. 
 vivpiKOi, 77, OV, belonging to the sinews. Diosc. 
 
 1, 67. 
 vevplov, ov, TO, little vevpov. Galen. IV, 83 B, 
 
 et alibi. 
 vevpoKOTTtca, r/a-io, (kottto) = ayKvXoKOTTcm, to 
 
 hamstring, hough. Sept. Gen. 49, 6, Tavpov. 
 
 Deut. 21, 4. Josu. 11, 6, mnovs. Pohjb. 31, 
 
 12, 11. Agathar. 145, 8. Diod. 3, 26, rrfv 
 
 Se^iav lyvvv. Strab. 16, 4, 10, p. 322, 13. 
 
 Hennias 6, Tfjv yJAvxfjv. (Compare App. I, 
 
 236, 30 Kat tivcov tcl vevpa vTreKOTTTov') 
 vevpov, ov, TO, sinew. App. II, 658, 57 'S.pffp.aTo. 
 
 ye ptfv, a Tives KaXovai vevpa 7r6\4pov. — 2. 
 
 Thong for beating culprits. Euagr. 2761 
 
 B. 
 VfvpoanaaTcio, fjaa, (vevpouircuTTris) to play pup- 
 pets. Diod. n, 607, 68. Philon I, 28, 46. 
 
 Anton. 2, 2. 7, 3. Clem. A. I, 941 C. 
 vevpo(T7ra(TTia or vevpo<T7ra(TTfia, as, rj, the playing 
 
 of puppets. Anton. 6, 28. 7, 29. Amphil. 
 
 60 D. 
 vevpoTevrjs, es, (vevpov, TeLV(o) Stretched by strings. 
 
 Antip. S. 17, nayiSes. 
 vevpo-rprjTos, ov, z^ vevevpoKOjnjpevos, ham- 
 stringed. Gregent. 584 C. 
 vevpoTopea, rjaa, (yevporopxts^ to cut the sinews. 
 
 Agathin. apud Orib. 11, 395, 11. 
 vevpo-TpcoTos, ov, wounded in the sinews. Diosc. 
 
 I, 68, p. 73 ra vevporpara, wounds in the 
 sinews. Galen. XIII, 712 D, et alibi. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 18, 6. 
 
 vevpo-xpvSpoi&Tjs, «, sinewy and cartilagenous. 
 
 Galen. IV, 157 C. 
 vevpoco, a>(r(o, zz^ vevpi^a. Philon II, 48, 11. 
 
 12. 53, 33. 449, 30. Chrys. IX, 507 D. 
 vevpaa-ts, (oos, ^, (ycvpoa) a nerving. Cyrill. H. 
 
 1145 C. 
 vecpdpios, ov, the Latin nefarius = ddepi- 
 
 Tos, Trapdvopos. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 45. 
 
 Novell. 89, 15. 
 ve<p€\iov, ov, TO, cloudy spot in the eye. Diosc. 
 
 II, 180 (181). Galen. II, 269 A. 
 ve<j)€\o-nSris, es, cloudy, nebulous. Hipparch. 
 
 1109 A. Gemin. 768 C. Plut. U, 892 C. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 149. 
 vc^eKoopai, to be clouded. Eudoc. M. 440. 
 ve(f)eKo(rv(TTaTos, ov, (a-vvia-Tijpi) consisting of 
 
 clouds. FseuA-Athan. IV, 908 B. 
 vecfieXoipopos, ov, (<^«pi») cloud-bringing. Lyd. 
 
 226, 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ve^eX(i)To<! 
 
 782 
 
 VT](7T€ta 
 
 vefjjeKcoTos, jj, 6v, made of clouds. Lucian. II, 
 
 85. 
 vi^dvs, fl, Egyptian, = ^8r)S- Plut. II, 366 B. 
 
 368 E. 
 j/f0o8io)(tT7;s, ov, 6, {ve(j)os, 8iaiKa>) L. tempestarius, 
 
 qui tempestates et alia maleficia facit, one 
 
 who regulates the weather by magic. 
 
 Pseudo-/«s<. 1277 D. Quin. 61. (Compare 
 
 Diod. 5, 55. Paus. 2, 34, 3. Clem. A. II, 
 
 248 B. Dion C. 71, 8, 4. Eus. Alex. 456 
 
 A.) 
 V€CJ>ofJiriKris, es, (m<°') ■reading the clouds. 
 
 Caesarius 1004. 
 yet^om, mcrai, (ve(f>os) to cloud. Nicol D. 66. 
 
 PhilonU, 21, 17. 
 vecppialos, a, ov, r=: vfCJipiSLOs. Diosc. 2, 87. 
 veippiKos, ri, ov, = following. Diosc. 1, 5. 
 v€(j)ptri.K6s, Tj, ov, afflicted with disease of the kid- 
 neys. Diosc. 1, 6, p. 17. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 53j 17. — 2. Belonging to the kidneys. Basil. 
 
 IV, 365 C, x""P'"' ^^^ region of the kid- 
 neys. 
 ve(f)p6s, ov, 6, kidney. — Tropically, the heart. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 15, 7. Sap. 1, 6. 
 vf<f>i8piov, ov, TO, little i/f0os. Socr. 416 A. 
 vi<l)a><Tis, ems, rf, (ve(p6a>) a clouding. Philon I, 
 
 13, 15. 27, 43. 
 v€xa>6d, Hebrew nnDJ. Sept. Reg. 4, 20, 13 
 
 Toi' oIkov tov vex<odd, nn3J n'3, his treasure- 
 house, treasury. 
 vewKopia, as, ly, the being veioKopos. Philon I, 
 
 695, 3. Plut. II, 351 E. 
 cemXKEiB, jjo-cD, (vewkicos) to haul a ship up on 
 
 land. Polyh. 1, 29, 3. Frag. Histor. 67. 
 vemXfctov, ov, to, dry-dock. App. II, 843, 95. 
 V€a>fia, aros, to, (veoo)) ^= vews, L. n o V a 1 e , 
 
 /aZZoM) Zand Sept. Jer. 4, 3. Onjr. Ill, 313 
 
 A. Greg. Naz. II, 25 C. 
 veojo'Toy, 17, 6v, (yeas') =z Kacvos. Damasc. II, 
 
 300 A. 
 vfarcpiKos, rj, ov, (vecDTepos, kcos) youthful. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 8. PoZj/i. 10, 24, 7. /os. 
 
 Ant. 16, 11, 7. 4/'n'c. Epist. 44 A, later. 
 vctoTepKTjia, aros, to, (veaiTepifffl) = vearcpi- 
 
 a-jios, innovation. Philon II, 633 (Bus. Ill, 
 
 641 B). 
 veu>TfpL(rp,6s, ov, 6, youthfulness. Patriarch. 
 
 1041 B. 
 vewTcpioTijf, oC, d, innovator. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1029, 9. Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 3. 
 VTj, by, in obtestations. Cyrill. A. I, 472 D Nij 
 
 TO <l>S>s, vr] TOV Xi^vov, vrj tov ovpavov, vfj rrjv 
 
 biKJjV. 
 
 vrjKTiKos, fl, ov, = hwajiivos vrjxfo-Bai. Sext. 
 
 427, 7. 
 vTjKTos, fj, OV, (yrjxoiMi) swimming. Sept. Sap. 
 
 19, 18. Plut. n, 976 C. 
 vriierpts, i8os, ^, swimming. Poll. 6, 45, ckaai, 
 
 =^ KoXvpi^dSes. 
 vrjvia, the Latin nenia, dirge. Lyd. 146, 1. 
 
 vrfmoKTovos, ov, (yrjmov, KTciva) infant-slaying, 
 Sept. Sap. 11, 8. Pseud-Jg'na*. 929 A. 
 
 vr)mov, ov, to, infant. Polyb. 4, 20, 8 'Ek vrf 
 niwv aSeiv ieiiovrai, from infancy. — Ta ayia 
 vfjma, the Holy Innocents. Apocr. Act. et 
 Martyr. Matt. 3. Epiph. Mon. 264 C. 
 Horol. Dec. 29. — 'H iKKKj)aia tS>v vrpriav, 
 the church of the Holy Innocents, in Constan- 
 tinople. Porph. Cer. 496, 1. 
 
 vrprtoTrpenfjs, is, (wpeVo)) becoming infants, in- 
 fantile. Cyrill. A. I, 141 D. 224 A. 
 
 vrimoTrpeiras, adv. like an infant. Anast. Sin. 
 221 A. 
 
 vr]7ri.o(pavrjs, es, (vrjTTiov, 0atj/o)) appearing like 
 an infant. Tim. Hier. 240 C. 
 
 vr]7n6(j}pa>v, ov, ((f)pfjv) of childish mind. Strab. 
 1, 2, 8, p. 30, 1. 
 
 vrjTnaibrjs, fs, childish. Ephr. Ill, 326 B. 
 
 vr)irTr)s, ov, 6, (v^^m) sober, discreet person^ 
 Polyb. 10,3, 1. 27,10,3. Diorf. II, 578, 59. 
 Plol. Tetrab. 160. 
 
 vrjnTiKos, ij, ov, sober, temperate. Plut. IT, 709 
 B. Basil. IV, 921 C, relating to temperance. 
 
 vrjpos, ov, contracted from veapos = Trpoacparos, 
 dKpai(j>vrjs. — Substantively, to vrjpov, sc. 
 v8a>p, fresh or cold water, just brought from 
 the spring. Phryn. 42. Inscr. 5072, 20. 
 Stud. 1786 A. (Compare Galen. VI, 438 F 
 'Atto nrjyris vbaTi Trpotrc^dTco.) — Also, vepov. 
 Apophth. 205 B. Leont. Cypr. 1713 C Bcp- 
 fwv Kal vepov, warm water and fresh or cold 
 water. Porph. Adm. 77,13. Cer. 466, 17. 
 Et. M. 597, 43 seq. Et. G. 406, 23. See 
 also fjp,ivripos, and compare <tvk(ot6s.) 
 
 vrjpos, ov, 6, neros, a period of 600 years. 
 Syncell. 30, 8. 
 
 vrjo-id^a = i/jjo-ifw. Strab. 1, 3, 18. Philon I, 
 622, 45. 
 
 vri(nds, ddos, ^, = vT/cir. Doubtful. Dion. P. 
 570. 
 
 vr](ri(<o (v^(7os), to be or form an island. Polyb. 
 3, 42, 7. 5, 46, 9. Strab. 5, 3, 6. 1, 3, 18. 
 15, 1, 18. pp. 90, 18. 192. 
 
 vqmov, ov, TO, little vfjiros, islet. Strab. 1, 2, 
 14. 
 
 vfja-is, 6C0E, ^, (yea) a heaping. Vit. Clim. 600 
 B. 
 
 vrja-o€idi]s, es, (vfjo-os, EIAS2) like an island. 
 Strab. 3, 1, 7. 
 
 vri<Top.axia, as, r), (p-dxi) the. battle of the islands, 
 an imaginary fight. Lucian. II, 104. 
 
 vrjcro^oieo), to make into an island. Oenotn. 
 apud Eus. Ill, 377 B. 
 
 vr](TTeia, as, ^, religious fast. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 
 49. Tobit 18, 8. Esai. 1, 13, et aUbi. — 
 Particularly, the fast, the annual fast of the 
 Jews. Strab. 16, 2, 40. Philon II, 138, 3.. 
 206, 15. 296; 16 (286, 26). Luc. Act. 27, 
 9. Jos. Ant. 14, 16, 4. 17, 6, 4. B. J. 5, 5, 
 7. Apion. 2, 39. Plut. II, 671 D. (See 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VTJffTeUTTJ? 
 
 783 
 
 NiKoXao^ 
 
 also Sept. Lev. 16, 29. 23, 27.) — 2. The 
 Qfiadragesinud fast, Lent. Iren. 1228 C seq. 
 Method. 384 B ai vtjareiai. Gangr. 19. 
 Athan. I, 273 B. Basil, m, 189 D. iVectar. 
 1829 A. Epiph. I, 465 A, f/ iicydXr). Pallad. 
 V.Chrys. 32 E ^ SftrTrorticij. Cyrill. A. X, 
 849 B. Theod. Ill, 1428 B. Quin. 55. — 
 'H vrjoreia Tov na<T\a, ike Paschal fast, the 
 fast in Passion-week. Dion. Alex. 1277 A. 
 Eus. II, 492 B. Const. Apost. 5, 13. Soar. 
 632 B. — The following church fasts were 
 introduced not long before the eighth cen- 
 tury : 'H w7)0T€ia rSav XptuTovyiVvav, the 
 Christmas fast, the fast of the forty days 
 preceding Christmas ; called also fj vrjarcla 
 TOV dyiov ^iKiTTTTov, Saint PhUip^s fast. 
 Anast. Ant. 1392 A. Stud. 1696 A. B. D. 
 Nic. CP. 857 A. Anast. Caes. 521 B. 
 Horol. Nov. 15. (For the legend connected 
 with this fast, see Apocr. Act. Philipp. 31. 
 33. 37. 42.) — 'H vrjOTTela rav ayimv dnocrTO- 
 \iov, Saint Apostles' fast. Its duration is 
 from the Monday immediately succeeding 
 Trinity Sunday, to the day preceding Saint 
 Peter and Saint Paul's day (Jun. 29). 
 Anast. Ant. 1392 A. Stud. 1697 A. Nic. 
 CP. 857 A. Anast. Caesar. 521 E. Balsam. 
 De Jejun. 22. — 'H vrjimia Tijr ©cotokou, the 
 fast of the Deipara, the fast of the fourteen 
 days preceding the anniversary of the death 
 of the Virgm (Aug. 15). Nicon. 525 B. C. 
 Stud. 1697 A. Anast. Caes. 520 A. Horol. 
 Aug. 1. — 'H vrjareia tov nfiiov o-ravpov, the 
 fast of the holy Cross, a fast preceding the 
 "Yi^ao-w TOV wravpov (Sept. 14), observed 
 chiefly in monasteries. Stud. 1696 D. 
 Nicon. 525 C. 
 
 vrjaTevTTjs, oi, 6, (yrjareia) faster. Basil. Ill, 
 172 D. Aster. 373 A. Apophth. 177 C. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3041 D. — 2. An epithet of 
 John the Faster, bishop of Constantinople. 
 Simoc. 280, 2. Theoph. 387, 12. Nicon. 
 525 D. Horol. Sept. 2. 
 
 vriarevTiKos, r), 6v, given to fasting. Philostrg. 
 592 C. 
 
 in)<TTeva, eva-io, to fast, for the mortification of 
 the flesh. Sept. Ex. 38, 26. Judic. 20, 26, 
 et alibi. Clem. A. II, 504 B, twos. Nil. 
 552 C, arro aprov Kol o'lvov. Bust. Alex. 324 
 A, during Lent. 
 
 vrjfnris ^ vrjcms, fasting. Herodn. Gr. in 
 Cramer. HI, 248, 20, condemned. Pallad. 
 Vit. Chrys. 57 E. 
 
 vrffTTiKos, r), 6v, (yr)(TTrjs) that has not eaten, fast- 
 ing. Biosc. Eupor. 1, 158 as v. 1. Carth. 
 Can. 41. Ajiast. Sin. 40 C. Quin. Can. 
 29. 
 
 vr]<miios, ov, (i/^orjy) pertaining to fasting. 
 Theophil. Alex. 33 B, ^p.epa, fast-day. Nic. 
 CP. 861 B fj vrj(Tnfi.os =: vrja-Teia. 
 
 vrioTonofria, as, ij, {yrjans, noais) a drinking he- 
 fore eating, while the stomach is empty. 
 
 Herod, apud Orih. I, 408, 13. AntyU. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 41 7, 2. 
 imjoroTroTea), Tja-o), to drink before eating. Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 410, 4 -Bfjvm, to be drunk. 
 vrjp-Tos, rj, ov, (iȣo), to spin) spun. Sept. Ex. 
 
 31,4. 
 vri(paKeos, a, ov, z=i W)<^aXios. Philon I, 103, 
 
 32. Paul. Tim. 1, 3, 2 as v. 1. 
 vr)(jidKeas, adv. = vr/ipdKims. Aret. 32 A. Did. 
 
 A. 765 B. 
 vrjfpoKLos, a, ov, sober, sober-minded. Philon I, 
 
 392, 17. n, 110, 44. Paul. Tun. 1, 3, 2. 
 vr)(pdkwTj)s, rjTos, ^, sobriety. Athan. I, 720 C. 
 vri(j)a\iias, adv. soberly. Poll. 6, 26. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 496 B. 
 vqtfiovTuis (vrjcfxa), adv. = preceding. Caesa- 
 
 rius 880. Pallad. Laus. 1067 A. Clim. 641 
 
 B. 
 vTj^aXeos, a, ov, (yr])^ofiai) swimming. Xenocr. 
 
 I, (jjvaris, fishes of all kinds. 
 
 j^\|'4s, 6<Bs, fj, (vrjtpco) sobriety. Polyb. 16, 21, 4. 
 Strab. 15, 3, 20. Philon I, 377, 21. Hermes 
 Tr. Poem. 17, 10. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 5. 
 
 viypos, a, ov, the Latin n i g e r ^ licXas. Dion 
 C. 74, 8, 2. 
 
 viKa, imperat. of wKaa, vince. — Substantively, 
 TO vUa, the watchword used by those who 
 attempted to dethrone Justinian in the year 
 532. Proc. I, 121, 13. Ill, 79, 2. Proc. 
 Gaz. m, 2828 A. Euagr. 2728 A. Mai. 
 474, 12. 
 
 N«d8tov, ou, TO, little tiiiai. Inscr. 4558. 
 
 viKoios, a, OV, (y'lKrf) victorious. Jos. Ant. 3, 2, 
 5. Dion C. 47, 40, 2. 60, 31, 1, Zeis. 
 
 viKapiov, ov, TO, little Victory, a figure on the 
 reverse of a Roman coin. Hence in general, 
 the reverse of a coin. Cedr. I, 568, 14. — 2. 
 A kind otKoWovpiov. Alex. Trail. 132. 
 
 viKca =. viKaa. Apoc. 2, 7. 17. 15, |. 
 
 N/ki;, j)s, 17, Nice, Victoria, the goddess of vic- 
 tory. Paus. 1, 22, 4, mrrepos, at the Acro- 
 polis. 
 
 vLKrjfui, oTos, TO, (yiKaco) victory. Polyb. 1, 87, 
 10, et alibi. Diod. 4, 33. Dion. H. I, 
 490, 8. 
 
 viKrjTTjs, ov, 6, conqueror. Eus. II, 1001 B. 
 
 viKrfTap, opos, 6, = preceding. Dion C. 55, 23, 
 6 To tSiv viKTfTopav orpaTOTreSov, the name 
 of a legion. 
 
 NiKoXa-iTQi, «>!', 04, NicolaUae, the followers of 
 NtKoXaoj. Apoc. 2, 6. Iren. 687 A. Eus. 
 
 II, 276 C. Theod. IV, 401 B. 
 
 NofoXaoy, ov, 6, Nicolaus, a heretic (?). Clem. 
 A. I, 1061 B. 1129 B. 1132 A. —2. Nico- 
 laus of Damascus. Plut. II, 723 D, a variety 
 of the date named after him. Pallad. Laus. 
 1146 B NtKoXaous 7rap,p.eye6eis aprovs ScKa 
 Kadapovs, named after the same. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VlKOTTOlJo) 
 
 784 
 
 vofiaSia 
 
 viKOTTOieai, rjcra, (yiKonoios) to cause victory, 
 
 Ephr. Ill, 372 D. 
 WKOTTotof, 6v, (w'/cij, TToteo)) causiug victory. 
 
 Aquil. Ps. 4, 1. Eus. II, 956 B, irravpos. 
 viKos, COS, TO, = viKj]. Scpt. Esdr. 1, 3, 9. 
 
 Mace. 2, 10, 38. Patriarch. 1104 A. 
 vififxa, aros, to, (viVrai) ^= aTTOvtfifia, aTTOVLTrrpov, 
 
 water for washing the hands and face. 
 
 Phryn. 193, condemned. Doroth. 1640 B. 
 vivrjaTos, ov, 6, r= vivviov. Hes. 
 viviov, ov, TO, babe. Theoph. Cont. 90, 23. 629, 
 
 13. 
 NtofSiTai, mv, oi, Niobitae, a branch of the Eu- 
 
 tychian sect. Tim. Presh. 44 A. 
 vnrrrip, rjpos, 6, {viwra) basin or tub to wash the 
 
 feet in. Joann. 13, 5. Pallad. Laus. 1244 
 
 A. Apophth. 301 C. — 2. The washing of 
 the feet of the disciples. Pseudo-fferm. 396 
 
 B. — In the Ritual, the washing of the feet, 
 a ceremony performed in monasteries on the 
 Thursday of Passion-week, in commemora- 
 tion of the washing of the feet of the dis- 
 ciples. Euchol. — During the last epoch 
 of the Byzantine period, we find the em- 
 peror washing the right feet of twelve poor 
 men. Curop. 70. 
 
 viTTTai, yjfio, to wash the hands, face, and feet. 
 
 Patriarch. 1060 C. Cyrill. H. 1109 A Tok 
 
 Sianovov Tov vi^a(r6ai BiBovTa to itpel, before 
 
 beginning the service. Nil. 89 D, washing 
 
 of the hands before entering a church. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 425 D. Apophth. 137 E'eScb- 
 
 K€v avTw vi^atrdai, he poured water on his 
 
 hands. Doroth. 1640 B $e'p« aira w'l^ao-^ai. 
 
 l_Sept. Lev. 15, 12 vKpfia-erm, 2 fat. pass.] 
 vurdv, 6, ID'J, nisan, the first Jewish month, = 
 
 iavBiKos, ^appovBi. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 6. 
 
 Nehem. 2, 1. Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 3. 2, 14, 6. 3, 
 
 10, 5. 11, 4, 8.. 
 viTpla, as, rj, n i t r a r i a , a place where vtTpov 
 
 is found. Strab. 17, 1, 23. 
 NiTpm, as, ^, Nitria, in Egypt. Athan. 11, 929 
 
 A. Soz. 1388 A. 
 viTp'iTis, lSos, rj, containing viTpov. Strab. 11, 
 
 14, 8. 
 viTponoios, ov, (iroieai) making virpov. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ran. 712. 
 virpom, uxTQ), to cleanse with v'lTpov. Synes. 
 
 1868 D. 
 vi(j)fTa>8ris, fs, (vi(J)ct6s, EIAQ) snowy. Polyh. 
 
 3, 72, 3. Strab. 4, 5, 2, p. 313, 26. 
 vl-^s, cffls, T), (kiVto)) a washing. Plut. I, 658 
 
 D. Orig. IV, 769 D. Pseudo-Z>!ore. 440 A. 
 
 Pseudo-ffenra. 424 C. 
 yo/3aTfv<u, the Latin n o v o z= dvoKatvi^a, to 
 
 renew. Gloss. Jur. 
 vo^aTfia (nub o), to give away in marriage. 
 
 Gloss. Jur. 
 No^arof, vo^e\la-a-ip,os, see NoouaT-or, va/SeX/cr- 
 
 o-ipos. 
 
 vofiia-Kovp Seovs, nobiscum deus, =^ fieB' 
 
 rjpav 6 6f6s, a watchword. Mauric. 2, 17. 
 
 7, 16, write va^ia-Kovp. 
 KojSoy, n V u s = peos Lyd. 181, 9. 
 voepl3pws, a, ov, the Latin november or 
 
 novembris, an adjective. Plut. I, 299 
 
 D, prjv. Dion C. 57, 18, 2. Socr. 613 
 
 A. 
 voeprjcjjopos, ov, (yoepos, (j)epa>) impelling to ideal 
 
 things. Synes. Hymn. 1, 121, p. 1592, oppai. 
 vo€p6s, a, ov, intellectual, spiritual. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 132, 67. 502, 95. Orig. IE, 29 D, 
 
 ovo'lai. 
 vocpoTTjs, TjTos, fj, (yocpos) intellectuality. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 705 B. 
 voepoTOKos, ov, (rcKeiv) producing intelligences. 
 
 Synes. Hymn. 3, 167, p. 1596. 
 voepoo), 0X70), to make voepos. Anast. Sin. 1165 
 
 A. 
 vorjpaTiKos, rj, ov, (yotjpa) pertaining to thought. 
 
 Epiph. Jl, 17 A. 
 vorfpariov, ov, to. little vorjpa. Epict. 3, 23, 31. 
 voTjTapxrjs, ov, 6, (vorfTos, ap)(a>) the source of 
 
 thought. Iambi. Myst. 262, 7. 
 J^orjTiavoi, av, oi, Noetiani, the followers of 
 
 No>;T-dr. Hippol. 813 A. Haer. 436, 81. 
 
 Epiph. I, 848 D. 
 vorjTLKOs, r}, ov, ^= dvvdpevos voetv. Epict. 1, 5, 
 
 3 TO voTjTLKov, thc intellect. 
 vorjTos, r], ov, intelligible , opposed to altrBrjTos. 
 
 Philon I, 5, 40, Koa-pos, the intelligible world. 
 
 Sext. 4, 19. Clem. A. H, 137 A. 
 Noi;tos, ov, 6, Noetus, the founder of patropas- 
 
 sianism. Hippol. 804 A. Haer. 440, 22, et 
 
 alibi. Theod. IV, 404 B. 
 vorjTois, adv. intelligibly, mentally ; opposed to 
 
 alodriTms. Sept. Prov. 23, 1. Philon J, 312, 
 
 39. 
 vodeia, as, f), (vodeia) bastardly. Philon I, 324, 
 
 48. Plut. II, 756 C. D. 
 voBevo'i.s, ecus, tj, ^=. to vodeveiv. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 756 B. 
 vodevrfjs, ov, 6, ^ 6 vo6eva>v. Ptol. Tetrab. 70. 
 vo6eva>, eva-co, (v66os) to bastardize : to regard 
 ■ as spurious. Philon I, 288, 8. Diog. 2, 124. 
 
 3, 62. Eus. II, 305 B. — 2. To corrupt. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 14, 24. Philon H, 48, 41, a wife. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 23. Plut. H, 2, 373 B. 628 
 
 B. Clementin. 32 C, to interpolate. Orig. I, 
 
 1509 D. 
 vodia =; preceding. Dubious. Philon I, 401, 
 
 14. 
 v66os, 7], ov, bastard. Paus. 1, 35, 6, jrXeupd, 
 
 false rib. Synes. 1336 A, lariov, supernu- 
 merary. 
 vodas, adv. insincerely. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 17. 
 voKTOvpvos, the Latin nocturnus ^ wkti- 
 
 pivos. Lyd. 131, 10. 
 vopabia, as, r), (yopds) nomad horde. Arr. P. 
 
 M. E. 20. 
 
 DigitizetJ by Microsoft® 
 
V0fiaSiKa}t; 
 
 785 
 
 VOOi 
 
 -vo/iaSiKas (vo/iaSiKos), adv. nomadically. Strah. 
 
 2, 1, 17, p. 115, 11. 
 vofiobiTrfs, ov, 6, ^zz uo/iaSiKos, nomadic. Synes, 
 
 1569 A. 
 voixcuKKarap, opos, 6, the Latin n o na e n - 
 
 c 1 a t o r . Theophil. 1161 C. Lyd. 201, 9. 
 
 12. 
 vofifiofmi = vijiofuu. Orig. Vll, 228 B. 
 vo\ir), ^s, i], spreading of a sore. Polyh. 1, 81, 
 
 6. PawZ. Tim. 2, 2,"l7. Clem. A . J, 349 B, 
 tropically. Athan. I, 549 C. — 2. Nome, 
 corroding sore. Diosc. 1, 89. 104. — 3. Lar- 
 gilio, largess. Herodn. 3, 8, 14. 
 
 vojii^a ^= f'i(o6a. Proc. Ill, 73, 19, KoKelv. 
 
 — 2. To coin. Philostr. 18 ApaxiJ.fjv apyv- 
 
 pav vsvoiiUTfiivriv is Tt/Sepioi', with the head of 
 
 Tiberius on it. 
 voiuKos, 7], 6v, pertaining to the Law of Moses 
 
 Phtton II, 346, 17. Paul. Tit. 3, 9, Clem. 
 
 A. n, 261 B. Orig. I, 913 A. 1456 D. 
 
 m, 832 A. 1444 B. 1593 A. Petr. Alex. 
 
 517 C, irao-xa. Cyrill. A. II, 13, ypdp,p,a. — 
 
 2. Jurisperitus, skilled in the law, lawyer. 
 
 Strab. 12, 2, 9, p. 514, 9. Matt. 22, 35. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 5. Epict. 2, 13, 6. 
 
 Galen. I, 52 D. Orig. I, 88 A. 11, 824 B. 
 
 Greg. Th. 1068 A. Joann. Mosch. 3073 A, 
 
 TTjs ctywTOTqs iKKKr](Tias. = eKKKrj(TieK8iK0S. 
 TioiiuTiiinov, ov, TO, small vofiuriia. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 213. 
 vofiUTTeva (KOfuorrfs) ^ vofii^m. Polyh. 18, 17, 
 
 7. Clementin. 105 D, biKaioaivrjV. Sext. 
 640, 24. Epiph. I, 1064 A -a-6ai, to be held 
 or entertained. 
 
 vopurri, adv. according to custom or opinion. 
 Anton. 7, 31. 
 
 vopuTTos, 17, ov, (yofil^a)) depending on opinion. 
 Sext. 176, 1. 
 
 vojioypmpia, as, f), (vofioypcK^os) the writing of 
 laws. Strab. 6, 1, 8, p. 41.'?, 9. 
 
 vop.o8i8dKTris, ov, 6, (cd^os, SiSacrKo) =: following. 
 Pint. I, 348 B. Artem. 192. 
 
 vo;:io-SiSao-Ka\o9, ou, o, teacher or expounder of 
 the Law. Luc. 5, 17. Act. 5, 34. PouZ. 
 Tim. 1, 1, 7. Iren. 469 A. £ms. II, 100 B. 
 
 vofjiohoTrjs, ov, o, (8i8o)fu) lawgiver. Symm. Ps. 
 75, 12. 13., Method. 360 A. 
 
 vo/ioSdpfor, ov, (Sexofiai) law^eceiving, receiving 
 the Law. Method. 369 C. 
 
 i>opx>6e<rpMS (Bftr/wsy, adv. = vojUKas. Sept. 
 Prov. 29, 45. 
 
 vop,o6eTe(o, to enact. Diod. 12, 12, tous vUls 
 fiavBdvetv ypdfifiara. Dion C. 69, 16, 2, ti'a 
 firj8eis pto'dayrat. Eus. IT, 833 B, Iva tovtov 
 dvepjroSiOTcos ep^eo^ai t^j irpodeirfios. for oJroy 
 c;](i)7-ai. Theod. 1, 476 B, r^ 'icrpa^X &<7te 
 S(^a<Tdcu. Schol. Arist. Nub. 622 No/xo^fr/j- 
 oavTos &>s • • • • Tovs deovs Sidyeiv. — On'i/. I, 
 692 B Tovs vevop,o6eTripivovs vir' avToi, to 
 whom the laws were given. 
 99 
 
 vop,o6eTiKS)s (yopoBeriKos), adv. like a lawgiver. 
 
 Poll 4, 26. 
 vofiOKdvovov, ov, TO, = following. Nicon 525 
 
 D. Anast. Caes. 520 B. 
 vopoKdvmv. 01/09, 6, (ydpos, Kavmv) code or digest 
 
 of ecclesiastical laws. Alex. Comn. 961 B 
 
 (Migne's Patrol. Graec. Vol. CXXVII). 
 vopopaBeia, as, ^, (yopopaOiis) knowledge of the 
 
 Law. Cyrill. A. VI, 248 A. 
 vopopa6ea>, r]<ja, = vopopa6r)s elpi. Chron. 
 
 350, 3. 
 vopopadrjs, es, (/lavSauio) learned in the Law. 
 
 Afric. 97 C. Method. 364 C. Athan. II, 
 
 1273 A. Adam. 1781 A. Epiph. I, 421 
 
 A. 
 vopoTToios, 6v, (TToteoo) composing music. Diog. 
 
 2, 104. 
 
 vop,o-pT)Tap, opos, 6, = i\rrj^uTp.aToni>kr}S. 6 tovs 
 
 vofiovs ewl picrS^ TraXau. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 
 1037. 
 v6p,os. ov. 6, laiD. Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 2 Aor av- 
 
 Tois Tov vopov Iva p.fi cTriKddavTm. make a low. 
 
 Dion. H. IV, 2124, 7 No'/iov i<vpa<Tav Iva 
 
 Tals dpxals dirdcrais i^fj. Gregent. 725 C No- 
 
 pas fie CKftTO ii/a 6 dpapTdvav Xe'yj. — Chryx. 
 
 IX, 550 E, ^vatKos, law of nature. — 2. 
 
 Canon. Socr. 801 B. Sos. 1057 A. 
 vopotjjvXaKeai, ^(To), {yop,oipvKa^) to keep the Law. 
 
 Cerul. 728 B. 
 vopo^vXaKiKos, T). ov, pertaining to a vopocjjvka^. 
 
 Hierocl. C. A. 72, 3. 
 vopo(^v\aKis, ihos, T], guardian of the Law. 
 
 Philon I, 584, 42. 
 vop^dos, ov, 6, (^vopos, <p86s) expounder of the 
 
 Law. Strab. 12, 2, 9, p. 514, 9. 
 VQvai, vowai,. incorrect for vwvai. 
 vovvis, 180s, fi, :^ vovva. Pallad. Laus. Cap. 
 
 46 (in the old edition), in Migne's, p. 1187 
 
 B, ypavs is substituted in its place. 
 vovvos, ov, 6, nonnus =;= narrip, a title given 
 
 to monks. As a proper name, Nonnus, a 
 
 poet of the fourth or fifth century. — Fem. 
 
 vovva, r)s, f], n o n n a = p-firr]p, a title given 
 
 to n u n s . As a proper name, Nonna, the 
 
 mother of Gregorius of Nazianzus. 
 vooeibifs, is, (voos, EIAQ) mind-like. Plotin. II, 
 
 902, 1. 938, 1. 
 voojTows, OV, (yroiiio) mind-making. Plot{h. II, 
 
 1378, 13. Prod. Farm. 543 (118). 
 voos vovs, ov, 6, mind. Dion. H. I, 100, 3 Els 
 
 voiiv /SaXXerat TrpocntiKdirai., he thought. 115, 8. 
 
 44 7, 9 'Em vovv fiXBi pol to ^ovXevpa. Epict. 
 
 3, 6, 8, Koivos, common sense. Arr. Anab. 7, 
 24, 3 'Em vovv 01 iXdeiv nvTco irpd^ai, it oc- 
 curred to his mind App. TI, 182, 45 'EttI 
 vovv Xa^civ, to determine with one's selfj to 
 purpose. Chrys. VII, 41 A Ovbk els vovv 
 ^aXXopeda. Zos. 78, 10. 100, 5 Kara vovv 
 exovTcs as ... ■ ine^ipxeTOt, :=z vop,l^ovTfs, 
 ol6p,evoi. — 2. Meaning, sense, of a word or 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
NoovaTMvoi 
 
 786 
 
 vovfiepoi 
 
 passage. Strab. 15, 3, 7. 8, p. 252, 23. Plut. 
 
 II, 510 E noXvs vovs iv okiyrj Xe^fi <rvue<rrdK- 
 
 Tai. Orig. I, 925 B. — 3. Nus, the first 
 
 emanation from ^v66s and (Tiyi), called also 
 
 fiovoyevTfs, waTrjp, and apxr)- Iren. 445 B, et 
 
 alibi. 
 NoouaTtavoi, S>v, oi, (NobuoTos) Novatiani, the 
 
 followers of ITovatus Eus. II, 1140 B. 
 
 Athan. n, 17 A. BasU. IV, 729 C. Const. 
 
 I, 7. Epiph. I, 1037 B. Nil. 497 B. neorf. 
 
 IV, 408 B. Gelas. 1313 B. C. Tim. Presb. 
 
 36 A. 
 NoouoTof, rarely No/SStoj, ou, 6, Novatus, a 
 
 schismatic. Cfem. A. II, 765 A. Dion. 
 
 Alex. 1296 B, et alibi. Eus. H, 616 B. 636 
 
 B. Athan. I, 289 B. H, 17 A. 653 D. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 1208 C. Greg. Nyss. IV, 
 
 405 C. Epiph. I, 849 A. [As it was mis- 
 taken for a modification of the Greek vav- 
 
 arris, vav^aTTJs, it was pronounced also Nava- 
 
 Tos. The same remark applies to Noouoti- 
 
 avoi'.] 
 *vo(njXcia, as, f/, = votTOKoiila, care of the sick. 
 
 Plut. I, 45 C. — 'Z. Sickness. Lysimach. 
 
 apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 
 
 33. 
 i/ooT/XSs, adv. in a sickly manner. , Clem. A. I, 
 
 604 C. 
 voa-rifj,a)(eai, r)aa, (yotros, fiaxofiai) to struggle with 
 
 disease. Scyl. 647, 18. 
 voo-oKofieiov, ou, to, (i/offOKOjuoy) hospital for sick 
 
 people. Poll. 1, 78. Pallad. Laus. 1219 B. 
 
 Vit. Chrys. 19 B. Hieron. I, 694 (461). 
 
 Nil. 248 D. Gregent. 580 B. 
 po(roKop.€a), rjaaj, to take care of the sick. Diod. 
 
 14, 71. II, 613, 62, in the passive. Epict.- 
 
 3, 22, 62. Diog. 4, 54. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 
 
 90. 
 voa-oKoiita, as, fj, care of the sick. Epict. 3, 22, 
 
 70. 
 vo(7ok6\ios, ov, (Kojxia) taking care of the sick. 
 
 Poll. 3, 12. Greg. Naz. m, 221 A. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 7, 1. Stud. 1741 B. 
 voaoTTOios, 6v, (yroUtii) sickness-producing. Dion. 
 
 B. Ill, 1733, 10, tropically, seditious. Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 421, 7. Ptol. Tetrab. 84. 
 
 Poll. 5, 110. Clementin. 52 A. Clem. A. I, 
 
 625 A. Orig. I, 513 A. 
 voaos, ov, fj, disease. — Notror BrjKcia or ywai- 
 
 Kfia, = KivaiSia. Philon II, 306, 1. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 92 A. Herodn. 4, 12, 4. Orig. I, 965 
 
 B. 
 votTira^, aKos, 6, (xoo'crds) cockerel. Diosc. 2, 
 
 53. 
 vo(Tg-id, as, rj, = veo(T(nd, nest. Sept. Gen. 6, 
 
 14. Num. 24, 22. Deut. 32, 11. Ps. 83, 4. 
 
 Prov. 16, 16. 
 vo(r(rlov, ov, t6, =:: vfoacriov, chicken. Sept. Ps. 
 
 83, 4. Matt. 23, 37. Phryn. 206, con- 
 demned. 
 
 voa-<ris, j'SoE, ^, =: preceding. Antip. Thess: 
 
 32. 
 vo(r<To'iroi€(o (votriria, ttoUo) ^ vtoacrfia, to build 
 
 a nest. Sept. Esai. 13, 22. 
 vo(T(t6s, ov, 6, ^= veo<T(r6s. Sept. Lev. 12, 8_ 
 
 Esai. 60, 8. PAryre. 206, condemned. 
 *v6iiTi.iws, ov, essential, valuable, perfect, the best 
 
 part of anything. Theophr. C. P. 4, 13, 2 
 
 seq. Theol. Arith. 46. Erotian. 302. Diosc. 
 
 2, 123. 3, 87 (97). 5, 85, pp. 438. 745. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 3. Epict. Frag. 2. PZui. II, 
 
 6SiD.,Lucian.I, 698. 11,931. Sext. 19i, 
 
 5. CTem. ^. I, 297 A. — a. Of good flavor,. 
 
 agreeable, palatable. Method. 372 A, SKes, 
 
 seasoning. Hes. "'Eaiuov .... 
 vdo-Tos, ov, 6, return. Paus. 10, 28, 7 oj v6aroi, 
 
 the return of the heroes from Troy, the title 
 
 of several poems now lost. — 2. Sapor, fla- 
 vor, taste. NiCet. Byz. 769 A. 
 voafjjiiTfios, ov, 6, (vocrc^ifo)) stealing : peculation. 
 
 Polyh. 32, 21, 8. Plut. H, 843 F. Philon 
 
 n, 336j 22. Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 4. 
 vo(r(f>uTTris, oi), 6, embezzler. Schol. Arist. Vesp.. 
 
 836. 
 vdra, T] . the Latin n o t a r::r aTjfielov, trvfi^o- 
 
 Xov. Anast. Sin. 85 A. 
 voTa7n;Xta)7T;ff, ou, 6, (voToff, ain)\iajTr]s) the south- 
 east vnnd. Ptol. Tetrab. 60. 
 voraTnjXitoTiKos, i}, ov, southeasterly, Ptol,- 
 
 Tetrab. 40. 
 vorapiKos, i], ov, of a vordpios. Stud. 808 B,. 
 
 fie0o8os. 
 vordpios, ov, 6, the Latin notarius ^ iTro- 
 
 ypa(j)evs, orijj.eioypa<^os, Ta)(vypd(f)os, notary, 
 
 in the Roman sense. Jul. 378 B. Athan. 
 
 I, 621 D. 752 C. n, 744 B. Basil. IV, 
 
 1076 C. Epiph. II, 376 C. Eunap. 74, 12. 
 
 Philoslrg. 629 D. Soz. 1136 A. CyriU. A. 
 
 X, 164 D. Sophrns. 3576 A. Anast. Sin-. 
 
 85 A. 
 voTialos, a, ov, = vonos. Cosm. Ind. 53 A. 
 woTtTOf, r), ov, = vonos. Epiph. Mon. 264 A. 
 
 B. 
 voTo-Xi^vKos, rj, ov, betiveen votos and X/i|f. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 41. 68, Teraprrffiopiov. 
 ^ovannvoi, Nouaros, incorrect for Noovanarat^ 
 
 Noouaros. 
 voujSmo-o-a, ^, the Grecized feminine of n o - 
 
 vitius? Theoph. 700, 17. 
 vovBeTTjTrjs, ov, 6, (vovderia)) admonisher. Phi- 
 lon I, 171, 32. II, 519, 33. 553, 37. 
 vavBcTiKos, fj, 6v, = vovBerqnKos- PseudO' 
 
 Demetr. 122, 19. 
 vovdenKws, adv. by admonishing. Clem. A. I,. 
 
 421 A. 
 vovfiepdptos, ov, 6, the Latin numerarins,. 
 
 belonging to a vov/jupos. Basil. IV, 592 B. C. 
 
 Nil. 137 D. 
 vov/iepos, ov, 6, the Latin numerus = dpi- 
 
 6pos, a body of soldiers. Nil. 229 D. CyrUl, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VOV/i/JilOV 
 
 787 
 
 vvfi^oaToiKl^o) 
 
 ScytTi. V. S. 222 B. 230 C. Nicet. PapU. 
 
 513 B. — Also, TO vov/iepov. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 430, 16. 668, 12. — 2. The numeri, 
 
 collectively considered. Porph. Cer. 460, 14. 
 vovfifilov, ov, t6, little vovufios, n u m m u s , 
 
 coin. Epiph. Ill, 289 A. Apophth. 253 C. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2992 A. Leant. Cypr. 1 728 
 
 B. 
 voiv, the name of the Hebrew j. Eus. HI, 789 
 
 A. Epiph. HI, 244 A. 
 vovvSivat. S>v, ai, the Latin nundinae. 
 
 Plul. I, 222 E. {Dion C. 4^, 33, 4. 40, 47, 
 
 1 'H ayopa fj 8ia rav evvea del rjfiepav dyo- 
 
 lievrj.) 
 vovvexfia or vovvexia, as, fj, {yovve\r]s) good 
 
 sense, sound judgment, discretion. Polyb. 4, 
 
 82, 3. Did. A. 809 A. 
 No;(a-iT-m, 5>v, oi, = Noao'criji'oi, 'OtJHTai. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 438, 11. 
 n/y/iaraSijj, ey, (yiyfia, EIAQ) pricking. Soran. 
 
 251, 7. 
 wy/iij, rjs, fj, = following. Plut. I, 955 B. 
 wyiios, ov, 6, (yv(r(T<a) a pricking, prick. Diod. 
 
 13, 58. Hermes Tr. latrom. 396, 6. Ruf. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 221, 9. Plut. I, 361 B. 
 vvKToKos, fj, 6v, (vvi) sleepy, drowsy. Diog. 6, 
 
 77. 
 WKTeyepa-ia, as, ^, (eycpa-is) the being awake 
 
 during night. Philon I, 155, 47. Pseudo- 
 
 Plut. V. H. 1236 A. Basil. Set. 581 A. 589 
 
 C = dypvTTvia, itavwxis, vigil. 
 vvKTeyeprea, rjo-o, to be awake or watch during 
 
 night. Plut. I, 727 D. 
 WKT-eTrap^os, ov. 6. z=: e7rap)(0S Tcov WKrav, 
 
 irpavrap tov Srjixov, praefectus vigilwn, prefect 
 
 of the night-police. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 58 
 
 E. Justinian. Novell. 13, 3. 
 WKTcpevpa, aros, TO, {wKTepcvo)) night operation. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 472, 5. — 2. Stall, sheepfold, 
 
 where sheep are kept during the night. Polyb. 
 
 12, 4, 9. 
 wKTepiKas (vvKTepos), adv. in the night. Pseudo- 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 729 A. 
 vvKTcpivos, ij, OV, of night. Strab. 17, 1, 12, 
 
 p. 363, 5, arparriyos, = WKTcTrapxos, at 
 
 Alexandria. 
 vvKTepi-pep.^os, ov. {pipL^opm) roaming by night. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab 161. 
 vvKTfpo-eibrjs, cs, ^= wKToeiSris, night-like, dark. 
 
 Sext. 514, 15, (fidvTao'fj.a. 
 vvKTepo-ipolns, i8os r/, = wKTep6(povros, night- 
 roaming, an epithet of Hecate. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 102, 62. 
 wKTrjypeTtto = wKTeycprea). Themist. 317, 10. 
 
 Lyd. 209, 2. 
 WKTiaios, a, ov, (w|) nightly. Caesarius 1005. 
 wKTi-^oKos, ov, sounding in the night. Antip. 
 
 S. 75. 
 vvKTi-vXavog, ov, night-roaming. Lucian. II, 
 
 258. 
 
 WKTiirKoia, as, ij, (jrXco)) a sailing by night, 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 24. 
 WKmropea = wKTonopea. Polyb. 16, 37, 4. 
 vvKTinopia, see wieroTropia. 
 WKTi<j)6pos, ov, {<pipa>) night-bringing. Philon 
 
 I, 335, 37. 
 WKTmpos, ov, 6, = wKTos &pa. Stud. 840 
 
 B. 
 WKToypa<j)ia, as, rj, (ypd(j)to) a writing by night. 
 
 Plut. II, 634 B. 803 C, et alibi. 
 wKTo-ei8r)s, is, night-like. Classical. Sext. 513, 
 
 29. 
 WKTo-KKeitTTjS, ov, 6, night thief. Philipp. 41. 
 vuKTo-xXoTTia, as, fj, theft by night. Sibyll. 3, 238, 
 
 et alibi. 
 WKTopaxio, rjo-io, (pdxopai) to fight by night. 
 
 Plut. I, 148 B. App. II, 757, 31. 
 vvKTo-TToXefios, OV, 6, z= 6 iv m<T\ TT6Kcp,os, night 
 
 battle. Afric. Cest. p. 310 (titul.). Genes. 
 
 60, 13. Phoc. 194, 6. 
 vvKTOTTopia, as, rj, (vvKTonopos) night journey, 
 
 night 'march. Polyb. 5, 7, 3. 9, 8, 9 -«'a. 
 
 Diod. 18, 40. Plut. I, 677 C, et alibi.— 
 
 Also, vvKTiTTopia. Polyb. 5, 97, 5 as v. 1. 
 WKTo-^pirificpos, ov, of three days and three 
 
 nights. Ts&uA-Athan. IV, 1076 D. 
 vvKTOvpos, ov, 6, = ^aivav, 6 tov Kpovov diTTqp, 
 
 the planet Saturn. Plut. II, 941 C. 
 WKTof^afjs, is, (^dos) shining in the night. 
 
 Orig. I, 1344 A. 
 wKToxpoos, ov, (xpoa) night-colored, dark. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 186, 16. 
 mp<f)ayiTris, ov, 6, (vipxpr), fjyiopai) leader of the 
 
 nymphs, an epithet of Posidon. Cornui. 129. 
 wp<j>aya)ye<i>, rjo-to, {wp<paya)y6s) to lead the 
 
 bride to the bridegroom's house. Polyb. 26, 7, 
 
 10, Tivd TivL. Dion. H. IV, 2264, 9. 
 wpxfyayoiyla, as, fj, the leading of the bride to the 
 
 bridegroom's house, bridal procession. Polyb. 
 
 26, 7, 8. Plut. II, 329 D. E. App. I, 520, 
 
 28. 
 i/u/K^evCTis, eas, fj, (w/icficva)) espousal, marriage. 
 
 Sept. Cant. 3, 11. Philon Carp. 88 A. 
 
 Petr. Ant. 800 B. 
 vvptjievrpia, as, fj, = vvpxjjrj, bride. Synes. 1324 
 
 B. 
 vip4>rj, Tjs, fj, bride. Lucian. Ill, 423, veiled. 
 
 — 2. Daughter-in-law. Sept. Gen. 11, 31. 
 
 38, 11. Lev. 18, 15. Matt. 10, 35.-3. 
 Sister-in-law, a. brother's wife. Vit. Basil. 
 213 A. D. — 4. Clitoris. Ruf. apud Orib. 
 Ill, 391, 1. Galen. H, 370 E. Soran. 260, 
 17. 19. Paul. Aeg. 292. 
 
 wp4>ikS}s (wh(I)ik6s), adv. like a bride. Plut. 
 
 Frag. 760 A. 
 wpXJ)o(TToKia>, rjo-io, {yvji^o&ToKos) to dress a 
 
 bride. Strab. 6, 1, 8 as v. 1. Philon I, 529, 
 
 39. 11, 36, 31. 
 
 vvp(f>o(TTo\iSai = preceding. Strab. 6, 1, & 
 Basil. Sel. 501 C -a-dfjval nvi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vvfKpoaToXcicoi 
 
 788 
 
 vvfifjioaToXiKos, ij, 6v, of a wii(I>o<tt6\os. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1056 B. 
 ru/i^oo-ToAos, ov, (vujtt0)j, oreXXo)) that dresses 
 
 the bride. Jos. Ant. 5, 8, 6. £«s. II, 869 
 
 D. 
 wfKporSKos, ov, fj, = vvfKJM] f) TiKTovo-a. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. II, 79a B. 
 vviKJ)OToiiia, as, r], (rifivco) a dipping off of the 
 
 pvjjKJjri (4). Paul. Aeg. 292. 
 miix^iaiv, 5>vos, 6, bride-chamber, bridal chamber. 
 
 Matt. 9, 15. Paus. 2, 11, 3. Iren. 512 B. 
 
 661 A. 
 vvp, now. Sept. Gen. 46, 30 'Am tov vvv, from 
 
 now. 46, 34 "Ems tov vvv, until now. Luc. 
 
 Act. 24, 25. Lucian. II, 798 To vvv elvai, = 
 
 Sext. 367, 20 To viiv exov, at present, for the 
 
 present. — Not constructed with the future. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 580. 
 wvL, at this very moment. Sext. 586, 18 Nuvl 
 
 jih .... vvv\ hi, now .... now. 
 vivviov or vvwios, naenia or nenia, lullaby, 
 
 nursery-song. Hes. 
 w|, vvkt6s, -q, night. Sept. Esai. 26, 9 'Ek w- 
 
 KTos, in the night, before morning. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 1193, 2 'Ek TToXX^f m wktos, long "before 
 
 morning. 
 vv^LS, ecus, f}, zzz vvyjxos. Plut. II, 930 F. 
 
 Oalen. II, 175 D. Sext. 132, 2. 
 vvarayiia, aros, to, {yva-Ta^a) slumber. Sept. 
 
 Job 33, 15. 
 vvarayiios, ov, 6, a nodding: sleep. Sept. Jer. 
 
 23, 31. 
 
 w^drjiiepivos, rj, 6v, of u wx^^fi^pov. Cleomed. 
 
 24, 10. Syncell. 3, 18, 
 
 vvxdrjfiepos, ov, (yv^, r)jxipa) == j]p.epovvKTios, 
 of a day and night, of twenty-four hours. 
 Scymn. 957, TrXoCf. Afric. 92 A. Amphil. 
 121 C. — 3. Substantively, ro vvxOrjp-^pov, 
 so. Bido'Trjiia, a day and night, the space of 
 twenty-four hours. Cleomed. 24, 6. Theol. 
 Ariih. 52. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 25. Agathem. 
 333. Hippol. 585 A. £:«s. V, 192 B. 
 
 vvxos, COS, TO, (vv^) darkness. Sext. 653, 31. 
 
 yoo^eXiVo-i/io?, ov, 6, the Latin nobilissimus, 
 title of the emperor's sons. Zos. 105, 21. 
 
 Philostrg. 561 B. Olymp. 451, 17. 464, 14. 
 
 471, 2. Damasc. Ill, 1257 C. iVic. CP. 
 
 Hist 86, 13. Porph. Cer. 225, 15. [The. 
 
 correct orthography is voj/StXtVo-t/ioj.] 
 vadpcia, as, f), (v<a6p€vm) sluggishness. Erotian. 
 
 104. Aristid. Q. 62. 
 vaBpeva, to make va>6p6s. Pallad. Med. Pebr. 
 
 117, 21. 22. 
 vaBpido), ^ va)6p6s flfii. Diosc. Delet. p. 12. 
 va>dpo<ap6ios, ov, {va>6p6s, Kaphia) sloti) of heart, 
 
 dull, sluggish, stupid. Sept. Prov. 12, 8. 
 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 14 E. Stud. 696 A. 
 
 Hes. 
 vafievs, eas, 6, = voftevs. Greg. Naz. HI, 401 
 
 A. 
 vcopTjrrjs, ov, 6, (^vapdta) guide. Greg. Naz. HL 
 
 1326 A. 
 vmvat, a>v, at, the Latin n o n a e . Dion. H. 
 
 Ill, 1639, 5. 1914, 15. Plut. I, 34 C. 469 
 
 B. 510 C. n, 269 C. 270 B. Eus. II, 1484 
 
 B. Lyd. 32, 9. 34, 12. Const. (536), 964 
 
 D. Const. IV, 781 D. 
 vayreios, ov, rrr vgotios. Simoc. 212, 1. 
 varrjyos, ov, {vaTos, aya>) = voTotftopos. Arr. 
 
 P. M. E. 24, jjiilovoi.. 
 vSyrov, to, the back. Sept. Ps. 17, 41. 20, 13 
 
 Qrjaeis avrovs vSyrov, put them to flight. 
 
 Dion. H. IV, 2108, 11 NSrii re Sei^axn, give 
 
 way. Plut. I, 304 C Aei^ai to varra Vaifuiiois. 
 
 II, 787 E Nmra hovvai, terga dare, to give 
 
 way. Eus. 11, 952 D. 
 vSyros, ov, 6, =^ preceding. Phryn. 290, con- 
 demned. — Lyd. 205, 21, the back of a docu- 
 ment [Aster. 317 A tovis i/Sras.] 
 va>To(pop€a>, ijo-o), (yarrotpopos) to carry on the 
 
 back. Diod. 1 7, 105. 2, 54, p. 166, 27. 
 vaTo(j)opla, as, 17, a carrying on the bach. Diod. 
 
 2, 54, p. 166, 26. 
 va>To<fiv\aK£a), rjo-a, (va>To<pvXa^) to guard the 
 
 rear. Kic. CP. Histor. 60, 6. 
 vicTo-<jiv\a^, oKos, 6, plural ol v(OTO<l)v\aK€s, the 
 
 rear-guard. Chron. 725, 16. Theoph. 608, 
 
 8. Porph. Cer. 453, 18. 
 
 vax^Xevopai ^ i/oop^eXijy elfu. AquU. Prov. 18. 
 
 9, et alibi. 
 
 S, |r, represented in Latin by X [Before the 
 introduction of the character g, the Aeolians 
 and the Dorians used K2. Franz. 1 PE- 
 K2AN0P. Inscr. 3 AEK2AI. The Athen- 
 ians used X2. Inscr. 76 EA0X2EN. 145 
 X2YNEAEX2AMEN. 1 70 YHEAEXSATO. 
 The Boeotians also, it would seem, used X2. 
 Inscr. 1639 AEX20NI. — K2ANeiA2 occurs 
 in an Attic inscription recently published 
 
 by the Archaeological Society of Athens 
 (Pamphlet 30, n. 1105). — The characters is 
 found in an inscription consisting of a single 
 line written from right to left. Inscr. 37 
 AESETAI. See also, Franz, p. 22. — In the 
 Ionic alphabet S occupies the place of the 
 Phoenician Samech, which corresponds to 
 o-lypa. — It has been supposed that the pro- 
 totype of S is the Phoenician Tsade, and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^avSiKO<i 
 
 789 
 
 ^evoiraOeto 
 
 that Z and S, when they were adopted by 
 the Greeks, exchanged names, ^ra being a 
 modification of Ta-aSrj, and ^ of Zoik ; also, 
 that at first S was not used, the Greeks hav- 
 ing always avoided the combination T2 ; 
 and that, in process of time, it became the 
 representative of K2 or XS. This hypothe- 
 sis is contradicted by the fact that the most 
 ancient forms of the Greek S in no way 
 resemble the Phoenician Tsade. The name 
 |I is formed after the analogy of ttI, (Jh, xh 
 ^fn ; and as to the name ^rjra, it is no more re- 
 lated to To-aSi; than its neighbors /S^i-a, SeXra, 
 ^Ta, d^Ta, lara are, all of which end in ra. 
 Gesen. Script. Ling. Phoen. Mon. 1, 5, § 46, 
 p. 67. 
 
 The sound given to S by Dionysius 
 (Compos. § 14) is that of K2. According 
 to Terentianus Maurus (959) and Priscian 
 (1, 42), it is softer than CS. Mar. Victorin. 
 2459.] 
 
 3. In the later numerical system, S stands 
 for i^rjKovra, sixty, or i^Koaros, sixtieth. 
 §av8iK6s, see ^avdiKos. 
 ^avdi^m, lo-ui, = ^av66s elju. Sept. Lev. 13, 
 
 31. 
 ^avBiKos, ov, 6, xanthieus, the first month of 
 the Macedonian year, corresponding to the 
 aprilis of the Romans. Sept. Mace. 2, U, 
 30. 33. 38. Diod. 18, 56, ^1771/. Jos. Ant. 
 11, 4, 8. 1, 3, 3. 2, 14, 2. 3, 10, 5. Em. 
 II, 1457 A. 1477 C. Aet. Signif 1333 B. 
 — Written also |av8«o'r. Inscr. 4498, et 
 alibi. — Also, ^avriKos. Chrys. II, 362 B. 
 iavdoyfCD!, (OV, (^av66s, yfj) of yellow soil. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 456. 
 ^avSo-Kopvov, ov, TO, a kind of nut. Aet. 1, 
 
 p. 9 b, 40. 
 ^avSoojuLi, to become ^avdos. Diosc. 1, 81. 
 ^avdo-TtoUw, to make yellow. Const. Apost. 
 
 1,3.^ 
 ^av66s, Tj, 6v, yellow. Galen. 11, 377 .A, x°^V- 
 ^avBoTjjs, rjTos, fj, (^avdos) yellowness, of the hair. 
 
 Agathar. 158, 4. Strab. 7, 1, 2. 
 ^ai/doTpix^a, ijo-o), = ^av666pi^ elfii Strab. 6, 
 
 I, 13, p. 419, 1. 
 
 ^avdo-xoXiKos, T), 6v, affected with yellow bile. 
 
 Alex. Trail. 95. Protosp. Urin. 262, 31. 
 
 Leo Med. 205. 
 ^avTiKos, see ^avBiKos. 
 ^emyrj(Tis, ems, ^, {^evayia) = ^evayla- App. 
 
 II, 810, 39. 
 
 ^evayla, as, fj, (^o/aycJs) = aivrayyui consisting 
 
 of sixteen Xd^ot. Also, = two yjriKayiai. 
 
 Ael. Tact. 9, 4. 16, 3. 
 levayds, ov, 6, commander of a ^evayla. Ael. 
 
 Tact. 9, 4. 
 ^ev-ayayos, 6v, = ^evay6s. Plut. II, 553 
 
 D. 
 ^€v-aKov(T6rivai,, marvellous things are heard. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 837 A i€vr,Koi(T6Tja-av, perhaps 
 the true reading is |eV ri<ov(rdria-av. 
 ievoKia, wi, TO, = ^evia, friendly gifts. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 72, 16. Cer. 461, 9. 491, 6. 
 ^evrjTela, incorrect for ^emrela. 
 ^evla, as, rj, a lodging, cell. Pallad. Laus. 1136 
 
 A. 
 ^evidCa = ^evt^a. Porph. Adm. 150, 23. 
 ifviSiov, ov, TO, little ^evla. Pallad. Laus. 1073 
 
 CD. 
 ^fvvrcla, as, r), (^eviTeva) a living abroad as a 
 stranger. Sept. Sap. 18, 3. Aristeas 28. 
 PhUon n, 76, 49. 542, 15. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 111. — 3. Hospitality. Fseud-Athan. IV, 
 848 C. 
 ^evireva, cva-o), (^evos) to live abroad as a 
 stranger; opposed to ^17 i^v naTplSa oiKelv. 
 Polyb. 12, 28, 6. Nicol. D. 156. Aristeas 
 29, Trpo'j TLva. Strab. 14, 5, 13. Philon 11, 
 45, 34. Achmet. 225, rrjs ISias yvvaiKds, to go 
 away from. Melamp. 502, djro ;;(<opas els 
 Xa>pav. 
 ^evo-^opos, ov, devouring strangers. Caesarius 
 
 980. 
 ^evoboxeiov, ov, TO, (^evoSoxos) xenodochium, 
 xenodocheum, inn, tavern. Artem. 17. 
 Jul. 430 B. Epiph. n, 504 B. Hieron. II, 
 70 C. Suid. 
 ^evoSoxca>, j]aa>, = ^cvohoKim. Paul. Tim. 1, 
 5, 10. Clem. A. I, 196 C. Moer. 248. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1113 A. Pallad. Laus. 1212 
 D. Nil. 109 B. C, Tiva. 
 $€voS6xos, ov, = |f j/oSoKos. PMlon II, 70, 1 7. 
 521, 22. Clementin. 320 A. PoU. 1, 74. — 
 3. Xenodochus, host, the principal of a 
 ^evmv. Pallad. Laus. 1009 A. Justinian. 
 Novell. 59, 3. Mai. 430, 14. 479, 11.— 
 Pallad. V. Chrys. 20 E, 'AKf^avSpcias, = 
 Trpairap tS>v nf peypivcov ? — As an epithet, it 
 is applied to Sampson, the founder of a 
 ^evav at Constantinople. Horol. Jun. 27. 
 ^fvoBvTew, ijtra), (6ici>) to sacrifice strangers. 
 
 Strab. 7, 3, 6, p. 19, 21. 
 ^evoKofie'iov, ov, to, (ko/ieo)) ^^ ^evoSox^^ov. 
 
 Leo. Novell. 84. 
 ^evoKTOvia, as, fj, (fei/oKToi/oy) a killing of 
 strangers. Diod. 1, 88. Dion. H. I, 105, 9. 
 Plut. II, 272 B. 
 ^evoXcKTeo/iai (Xe/fTos), to be strangely said. 
 
 Epiph. I, 54'4 C. n, 36 B. 
 ^evoXc^la, as, f]. Strange language or talk. 
 
 Epiph. I, 709 D. 725 C. 
 ^evop-avea, ^co), (/xalvop-ai) to be mad for foreign 
 things. Plut. II, 527 F. (Compare Herod. 
 1, 135 SfiviKa 8e voiu/ia Hipo'ai irpotTievrai 
 dvdpatv /naXto'Ta.) 
 ^evoTraScw, rjao), (TtaBetv) to have strangi feel- 
 ings, to feel strangely about a thing. Plut. 
 I, 362 D. II, 601 C. 707 E. Basil. IV, 336. 
 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^evo-nroKtT'qt; 
 
 790 
 
 ^r)pca<! 
 
 ^fTO-TToX/Tijt, ov, 6, of another city. Eustrat. 
 
 2344 C. 
 ^€V07rpc7rris, es, {irpeiTai) z^. ^evos, strange. 
 
 Fseud-.Athan. IV, 913 B. 
 ^evoppvrji, es, (pfco) strangely Jiowing. Pseud- 
 
 Alhan. IV, 945 A. 
 ^evoTd(j)i.ov, ov, TO, (rai^or) lurying-place for 
 
 strangers. Joann. Mosch. 2945 B. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1744 D. Theoph. 164, 18. (Compare 
 
 Matt. 27, 7.) 
 ^vo-^covico, to speak or talk strangely. Aster. 
 Urh. 148 B. Socr. 297 B, nva. Apocr. 
 
 Act. Philipp. 18 levo^coveiTai, hears strange 
 
 voices. Pseud-4(7ian. IV, 1249 B -(rBai. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1153 B. Theoph. 506, 12 $euo- 
 
 <f>avel(rdai, to be surprised at the novelty of the 
 
 expression. 
 ^eva>v, avos, 6, = ^fyoSo;(«o». Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 59, 3. 131, 10. 
 ^epdco ^zz e^epda. Sophrns. 3369 C Kai |epa- 
 
 iras, write roI e^epd<rae, the omission of the 
 
 E being occasioned by Kai, pronounced kc in 
 
 the time of Sophronius. 
 $ia-K, eas, rj, a scraping, etc. Classical. Eus. 
 
 II, 1445 B, scratching, lacerating the body of 
 
 a culprit 
 ^ea-pM, arcs, TO, zzz: ^vo'fia. Diosc. 2, 161 (162). 
 
 Anton. 8, 50. Sext. 30, 24. Porphyr. 
 
 Prosod. 112. 
 iea-pos, ov, 6, = §ea-ts. Eus. II, 748 B. 1464 
 
 B. 
 ^e(rp.o(TapKia, uff, ^, :z= ^etrpoi trapKos as a pun- 
 ishment. Slud. 1097 C. 
 f eoTijs, ou, d, the Latin sextarius. Marc. 
 
 7, 4. 8. Dwsc. 1, 24. 53. 76. 160, p. 149. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 9. Epict. 1, 9, 33. Artem. 
 
 104. (?a/en. VI, 186 B. XIII, 976 E. 
 ^eariov, ov, to, = preceding. Orib. I, 434, 1. 
 
 Aet. 1, p. 10, 39. Joann. Mosch. 2941 C. 
 
 Suid. Gloss. 
 ^ea-Tovpyla, as, ^, (^ciTTot, EPrO) a polishing of 
 
 stones. Diod. 1, 63. 
 $r]paivui, to dry. [Marc. 3, 1 i^fipap,pai ] 
 irjpava-i?, fas, fi, a drying. Phti. II, 627 D. 
 ir)pavT€ov = 6ei ^r)paiviiv. Diosc. 5, 103. 
 
 Oalen. II, 189 F. 
 ^pavriKos, T], ov, xeranticus, siccative. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 6, p. 17. Plut. II, 624 C, et alibi. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 477 A. 
 iripavTiKas, adv. by drying. Herod, apud Orib 
 
 I, 413, 7. - 
 ^paaia, as, tj, dryness; opposed to vypaala. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Judic. 6, 37. Agathar. 132, 
 
 4. S^raJ. 2, 3, 7, p. 159, 17. Diosc. 1,111 
 
 (172). 5, 136 (137). Galen. II, 267 C. 
 ^paa-pos, ov, 6, =z ^pava-is, a drying. Erotian. 
 
 44. * 
 $r)p-ivvbpos, ov, z= |i)pos Kai cwSpos at the same 
 
 time. Leant. Cypr. 1608 A. 
 ^ptoK, OU, tA, {^pos} desiccative powder for 
 
 wounds. Moschn. 66. ^Zea;. ^/>7ir. Probl. 
 
 50, 12. Cons*. ^;)os^ 2, 41. ^eV. 6, 92, 
 
 Sophrns. 3492 C. 3365 B. Clim. 1168 D. 
 
 Paw?, ^epr. 322. 
 ^rfpo-KaKo^rjXia, as, fi, dry bad taste, in style, 
 
 Pseudo-Z)eme/r. 102, 3. 
 ^Tjpo-Kapv6<pvWov, ov, TO, =iz; ^pov Kapvo^vKKov. 
 
 Aet. l,p. 9 b, 41. 
 ^rjpoKetfxiKos, ov, (xe^aX^) dry-headed. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 6, 8. 
 ^poKoina, as, {), (koitt)) the sleeping on a hard 
 
 bed. Eus. Alex. 440 D. 
 ^po-KoXKovpiov, ov, to, X e r o c o 1 1 y r i u m 
 
 = iripov KoWoirpiop, Alex. Trail. 130. 
 ^po-Xtdos, ov, 6, zrz ^pos Xi6os, dry stone, 
 
 stones without mortar, used with reference to 
 
 dry walls. Mauric. 12, 21. Theoph. 607, 
 
 17. (See also iy)^6priyos.) 
 ^po-TTOiEO), r/a-a. to dry up. Diosc. 5, 119 
 
 (120)- 
 §ripoTroi6s (TTotcai), making dry, drying up. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 765 D. Schol. Nicand. Ther. 
 
 691. 
 itjpo-noTaiios, ov, TO, dry river, winter torrent. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3053 B, as a proper name. 
 ir/pos, a, ov, dry. Agathar. 149, 93, Tpotpfj, solid 
 
 food. Diod. 4, 3. 20, 42. Arr. 4, 3, 2, u8a- 
 
 Tos, destitute of water. — Tropically, dry style. 
 
 Pseudo-Z)eme(r. 3, 15, irvvdeiris. 100, 4, )^a- 
 
 paKTrjp. 
 ^rjpoTpi^€<o, r](Ta>, (rpifico) to rvh dry. Agathin. 
 
 apud Orih. 11, 399, 5. . 
 
 ^rjpocjiayea) rjo'a, (fjjayeiv^ to live on dry food 
 
 (bread, salt, and water). Diosc. 2, 152 
 
 (153), p. 269. LueiU. 22. Laod. 50. 
 ^po(j)ayia, as, fj, xerophagia, the living 
 
 on dry food (bread, herbs, salt, and water). 
 
 Clem. A. I, 413 A. Hippol. Haer. 436, 79. 
 
 Tertull. II, 955 A. Allien. 3, 79, p. 113 
 
 B. Athan. II, 1292 C. 1232 C (853 A). 
 
 Epiph. n, 365 A. (Compare Philon II, 477, 
 
 6. Apocr. Act. Thom. 20. Const. Apost 5, 
 
 18.) 
 ^po<pda\p,[a as, 17, (o0flaX/xdr) xerophthal- 
 mia^ KviiroTTis, dry soreness of the eyes. 
 
 Erotian. 212. Galen.U, 94 B. Aet. 7,2. 
 
 Sophrns. 3665 C. 
 |))p6-<^Xoiof, ov, with dry bark. Geopon. 9, 
 
 16, 2. 
 iripo-<f>op€o>, rjo-a, to bear dry (worthless) fruil. 
 
 Iren. 560 A. 
 ^ripo-\flpMppos, ov, 6, ^= ^pos ;(fi;Mi/ipor. 
 
 Heron Jun. 48, 24. 
 ^r)p6-)(CLp, eipos, 6, = i^pap.p.ivrjv f-ffav ttjV 
 
 X^'pa, whose hand is u'ithered. Slud. "77 
 
 C. 
 irjp-oyj/is, 6, fj, with a dry (emaciated) face. 
 
 ^fal. 306, 10. 
 ^ripas, adv. dryly. Epiph. U, 336 B, literally, 
 
 in its literal sense. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^i^rjfftopia 
 
 791 
 
 ^v\o(f)avri<; 
 
 ^i0i)(^opi'a, as, fj, (^i<j)rj(j)6pos) the wearing of a 
 
 sioord. Philon I, 282, 2. Herodn. 7, 11, 7. 
 ■^ix^iai, as, 6, (^l<j)os) X i p h i a s , shaped like 
 
 a sword. Philostrg. 601 A, aa-Trjp, a comet 
 
 of this form. ,, 
 
 .|«^to-/ior, ov, 6, {^(.<f>lC<o) sword-fight. Dion C. 
 
 47, 44, 1. 
 i^ujiun-fip, rjpos, 6, L. balieus, haldrick, sword-belt. 
 
 Plut. I, 641 C. 
 ^H/)o«8qs, es, sword-shaped. Classical. Strab. 
 
 3, 5, 10. 
 ■^i0or, eos, t6, sword. Philostr. 297. 183 TtytX- 
 
 \tvos yap e(j) ,<p to ^i(j)os fjv tqv Viiptavos, 
 
 praefectus praetorio ? — 2. Spear-head =zz 
 
 Xoyxv- ^^"^ Tact. 5, 3, et alibi. 
 ^KpovXKia, at, ij, (|«^ouXk6s) the drawing of a 
 
 sword. Plut. I, 144 A. 
 ^ix^vhpwv, ov, TO, little ^i(f>os. Xenocr. 59 ^ 
 
 TeWivrj. 
 i^oavoTToua, as, fj, (j^oavov, iroua) image-carving . 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 35. 
 4vX-a\6ri, ijs, fj, = ^iJXov aKoris, dyaXKoxov. 
 
 Pseudo-GaZen. X, 662 B. Aet. 1, p. 9 b, 39. 
 .^\dpwv, ov, TO, little ^v\ov, stick. Sept. Reg. 
 
 3,17,12. Diosc. 1,89. 
 4v\eia, as, fj, (^Xfvopit) L. lignatio, a felling 
 
 and carrying of wood. Polyb. 22, 22, 12. — 
 
 2. Timber, for ship-building. Polyb. 3, 42, 
 
 3. Strab. 5, 2, 5, p. 350, 17. 
 ^\-(Kaiov, ov, TO, = ^v\ou Koi eXaiov, wood 
 
 and oil, regarded as one whole. Mai. 437, 17. 
 ^vK-ijvrropos, ov, 6, wood-merchant, timber- 
 merchant. Const. (536), 1177 A. 
 luXij, fjs, fi, = ^\eia, timber. Theoph. 590, 1 7. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 617. 
 ^vXriyia, as, fj, (^vXrjyos) the carrying of wood. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 29 D. 
 ■^\ia, as, fj, timber. Polyb. 10, 27, 10. 
 4v\iKiov, ov, TO, (luXiKor) the arch of a saddle. 
 
 Gloss. Jur. KovpiSov .... (See also KoCpjSa, 
 
 Koip^iov.) 
 .^vXtKos, T), ov, of wood or trees. Artem. 215, 
 
 Kapiros, tree-fruit. 
 4v\urp.6s, ov, 6, (^Xi'fo)) ^ ^Xfia. Dion. H. 
 
 n, 940, 3. Strab. 12, 2, 7. 
 .^\o-fia\a-afiov, ov, to, x y 1 o b a 1 s a m u m , ihe 
 
 wood of the balsam-tree. Strab. 16, 2, 41. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 18, p. 34. Aet. 1, p. 9 b, 40. 
 ^Xo-BtiKX), rjs, ij, wood-house, a place where 
 
 wood is piled up. Moschn. apud Athen. 5. 
 
 42, p. 208 A. 
 ■^XoKo-Kaaa-ia, as, r), xylocassia, cassia- 
 wood. Philostrg. 488 B. 
 ^Xo-(caoTeXXioi/, ov, ro, =^ ^vXivov /cao-TcXXtoc 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 46. 
 ^\6-Kaa-Tpov, ov, ro, wooden castle, the top of a 
 
 ship of war. Leo. Tact. 19, 7. (See also 
 
 KacTeWaTOS, KaoreXXoo), KoaTeWa/ia.) 
 ^\o-iavvapMpov, ov, to, xylocinnamomum, 
 
 a variety oi cinnamon. Diosc. 1, 13, p. 27. 
 
 ^Xo-Kok\a, rjs, rj, = TavpoKoXka. Diosc. 3, 91 
 
 (101).. 
 §t)XoK07re'(B, ij(7<B, (^uXoKOTTOs) =:; ^vXois Tralto, to 
 
 cudgel. Polyb. 6, 37, 1. 6, 38, 1. 3. Epict. 
 
 3, 7, 32. 4, 4, 38. — 2. To cm^ 'ztiooc? for 
 
 burning. Isicl. 232 C. 
 luXoKOTTia, as, ^, L. fustuarium, cudgelling to 
 
 death, a punishment used in the Roman 
 
 army when a condemned soldier was beaten 
 
 to death with sticks by his fellow-soldiers. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 37, 2. (Compare Dion. H. Ill, 
 
 1880, 13 SvXots Traiofxevot 8t€cl>6dpT]aav.) 
 ^uXoKoTTos, ov, 6, wood-cutter. Sept. Deut. 29, 
 
 IK. Josu. 9, 27. 29. Strab. 16, 4, 11. 
 ^\o-KovKKovbov, ov, TO, woodcn seed. Theoph. 
 
 437, 14, an obscure passage. 
 IvXoXorpijs, ou, 6, (XaTpeva) worshipper of wood. 
 
 Damasc. 11, 364 A. Nic. II, 1184 F. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1121 A. 
 ^Xo-jjidKep, epos, to, a variety of iidxep. Leo 
 
 Med. 175. Theoph. Nonn. II, 36. 
 ^vXopjyijs, Is, (p,Lymp,i) mixed with wood. Strab. 
 
 12, 7, 3, p. 570, 14. 
 ^vXov, ov, to, wood. — Ta Tt'/iia |uXa, <Ae precious 
 
 wood, the wood of the true Cross. Theoph. 
 
 463, 15. 582, 18. Const. IV, 781 D. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 124, 22, et alibi. — 2. Sounding-board 
 
 - — (7r]pavTpov. Joann. Mosch. 2860 C. 2961 
 
 A. Leont. Cypr. 1693 D. Leont. Mon. 645 
 
 A. Stud.nii A.'B. 1704D. — 3. Vessel 
 
 — ttKomv. Scyl. 654, 15 ? (See also |iiXo- 
 
 (pdyos, oXo^fXos.) 
 luXojrayijs, «'s, (irriyvvixi) built on piles. Strab. 5, 
 
 17. 
 ^v\o7rdvSovpov, ov, to, wooden jravhovpa. Theoph. 
 
 668, 14. 
 |uXo7re8)), i)S, ^, (Tre'Si)) ^ TroboKdioj, stocks for 
 
 the feet of prisoners. Aquil. Job 13, 27. 
 
 Theoph. 393, 3. 
 |uXo?rpiuTiKos, IJ, i^K, (rrplio) pertaining to the 
 
 sawing of wood. Heron Jun. 140, 3, nrfxys. 
 ^v\6-(rKapvov, ov, to, = ^vkivov a-Kdfivov. 
 
 Theogn. Mon. 857 C. 
 ^uXooreyos, oy, (oTEyij) covered with wood, hav- 
 ing wooden walls and roof ■ Cerfr. I, 699, 2. 
 
 Codin. 16, 15. 
 luXo-o-uvflrros, o«, composed or marfe o/" wjoorf. 
 
 Theoph Cont. 514, nvpyos, wooden tower. 
 ^\6(T(t)vpov, ov, TO, (a-<t)vpa) wooden hammer, 
 
 mallet. PS^ph. Cer. 494, 14. 
 luXocrxioTTjs, ov, 6, {axi^a) wood-splitter. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 179. 
 ^vXoipyripa, otos, to, (^Xovpyea) work in wood. 
 
 Genes. 118, 19. 
 SvXo-Adyos, ov, wood-eating, as wood-worms. 
 
 Sirab. 12, 7, 3. — 2. Destroyer of vessels, an 
 
 epithet of Ka(^T;pEt;s. E«c?oc. itf. 321. .;• 
 ^\o<l)avris, h, ((t>aiva>) looking or appearing like 
 
 wood. Diod. 20, 96. Archigen. apud On/;. 
 
 II, 155, 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^vXo-(J3opeco 
 
 792 
 
 
 
 ^\o-<j)opeo), r)<Tm, to carry wood. Strdb. 14, 2, 
 
 24. Lucian. I, 594, to carry a club. Solom. 
 
 1333 A. 
 ^vXorfiopia, as, fj, the carrying of wood. Sept. 
 
 Nehem. 10, 34. 
 ^v\o(j}6pi.a, <ov, TO, = (TKTjvoTrqyia. Jos. B. J. 
 
 2, 17, 6. 
 |uXo0opor, ov, {4>€pa)) carrying wood: wood- 
 carrier. Sept. Nehem. 13, 31. 
 |uXo-(^oj3TT)-yoy, 6v, = preceding. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 1242 A. 
 ^v\6-(f>paK.Tos, ov, L. sublicius, consisting of 
 
 beams. Dion. H. I, 558, 5. 
 |iiXo<B, (BO-o), to raa^e of wood. Sept. Par. 2, 3, 
 
 5. Jer. 22, 14. Ezech. 41, 16. 
 ^vpatos, a, ov, (^vpov) shaven. Synes. 1181 A. 
 ^vpd(j>iov, ov, TO, = ^vpov, razor. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 849. 
 ^vpaa, to shave. Diod. 1, 84. 
 ^vprjcris, eas, (|u/>a(u) a shaving. Sept. Esai. 
 
 22, 12. Jos. Apion. 1, 31, p. 464. Plui. U, 
 
 352 E; Alex. Aphr. Probl. 63, 1 7. 
 lupi'fo), I'cra), =: ^pda. Alciphr. 3, 66. 
 ^ipia^pa, aros, to, z:^ ^vprjais. Pseudo-Germ. 
 
 392 C. 
 $vap.a, aros, to, ($i<o) scrapings, shavings. 
 
 Classical. Erolian. 78. Diosc. 4, 175 (178). 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 17. 
 
 iva-p.6s, ov, 6, scratch. Dion. Thr. 630, 27 =:: 
 
 ypapp.rj, line. 
 ^ardpxris, ov, 6, (|uo-Tos, apx")) xystarches, 
 
 the president of a xyslus. Inscr. 5908. 
 $va-Trip, ^pos, 6»» (|eo)) scratcher, an instrument 
 
 of torture. Dion. Alex. 1301 C. Petr. 
 
 Alex. 496 B. Eus. II, 1485 A. Theogn. 
 
 Mon. 853 C. 
 ^vaTqpiov, ov, to, = preceding. Eus. Alex. 352 
 
 A. Paul. Aeg. 146. 
 ^oTiKOf, 17, OV, (^uoTos) xysticus, pertaining 
 
 to the xystus. Inscr. 5906, aivohos. 
 ^vcrrov, ov, to, a species of f^h. Theoph. 546, 
 
 19. 
 *^vaTpa, as, i), {^arfjp) ^=. arXfyyis. Archipp. 
 
 Comic, apud Herodn. Gr. Philet. 425. 
 
 Erotian. 328. Agathin. apud Orib. II, 402, 
 
 3. Epict. 4, 11, 12. Lucian. 11, 328, 0801/- 
 
 T(i)T^, comj. Phryn. 299, condemned. OriS. 
 
 n, 402, 3. — 2. Sina, flute of a column. 
 
 Heron Jun. 185, 22. 
 ^vo-Tpo-etSris, €s, like a ^arpa. Erotian. 86. 
 ^iKTTpov, ov, TO, scraper, an instrument. Diod. 
 
 17, 53. 
 ^varpo-ffivKa^, okos, 6, case for a ^uorpa. 
 
 Artem. 91. 
 ^va-TpwTos, 17, ov, {iiiarpa) L. striatus, fluted. 
 
 Heron Jun. 184, 24. 
 
 o 
 
 O, ov, represented in Latin by sliort. [The 
 prototype of O is the Phoenician consonant 
 A in. In all the ancient Greek alphabets 
 (except the Ionic), O is either long or short, 
 as in Latin. Inscr. 165 nOAEMOl, 2TPA- 
 TErON ; and in all the alphabets, without 
 exception, it represents also the diphthong 
 OY, but only when this diphthong originates 
 in prolongation. Inscr. 76 BOAEI, AIAXE- 
 PIZ02IN. 160 T02 AIBOS. 138 APFYPOS. 
 147 rAAYKinnO. OY was written in full 
 when it was a radical syllable. Inscr. 3 
 TOYT = toOto. 147 SHOYAIAS, BOYTA- 
 AEI. Rang. 6 SnOYAIAO. 334 B0YKATTE2 
 Galen. IX, 470. Athen. 11, 30. Schol. 
 Eur. Phoen. 693. — For the scfund of O, see 
 Dioti. H. Comp. § 14. Hermog. Rhet. 226, 3. 
 The ancient name of O is ov Callias 
 apud Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Crat. 393 D. 
 Argum. ad II. 15. Quintil. 1, 7, 11. Plut. 
 II, 613 A. Athen. 10, 81. 11, 30. Eust. 
 507, 1001. The adjectives pj,Kp6v and ^cya 
 were applied to O and Q, respectively, when 
 the latter ceased to be distinguished in pro- 
 nunciation from the former (after the third 
 or fourth century). These adjectives have 
 
 reference to the forms o and <o. The names 
 o piKpov and to piya often occur in the rules 
 of Choeroboscus, and of othei-, succeeding 
 grammarians. If they are found in authors 
 of the Roman period, they may be regarded 
 as interpolations, for there is no decisive 
 proof that they were used before the Byzan- 
 tine period. Drac. 158, 12, et alibi. Arcad. 
 149, 11. 19. Moer. 263. 346. Clem. A. I, 
 292 C. Theodos. 976, 31. Pallad. Laus. 
 1100 A. — The character a (a modification 
 of £2) was introduced about the middle of the 
 third century before Christ. Inscr. 4694. 
 When the grammarians say that a> is com- 
 posed of vv or of 00, they simply mean that 
 a> has the appearance of w or of 00 united 
 into one form. Schol. Dion. Thr. 709. It 
 has been asserted that O and Q were once 
 distinguished from each other by their size. 
 But this is not confirmed by inscriptions, in 
 which O stands for o, a>, ou. The character 
 O, indeed, was often made smaller than the 
 other letters, but never with reference to 
 quantity ; and in inscriptions of the Alex- 
 andrian and Roman periods, all the round 
 letters, namely, O, Q, e, are often smaller 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
793 
 
 ooeiva 
 
 than the other letters m the same line. 
 Franz, pp. 149. 231. — It must be added 
 here, that Suidas places words beginning 
 with an O between S and O, evidently be- 
 cause in his time O and fi were confounded 
 with each other.] 
 
 2. Jn the later numerical system O stands 
 for £/3Sofiijicowa, seventy, or e|38o/xj)KO(TT09, 
 seventieth ; with a stroke before, ,0, for 
 eirTaKur/ivptot, seventy thousand. 
 
 ij, TO, = Of, ^, o. Mai. 102, 2 'AjreKpv^ev 
 airfiv 6 'Ap^tXXeis fiera tov i^opei KO(rfiiov, = 
 fied' ov. 102, i jEmwpKJjo-c 8ia tov cixf rrpos 
 avTTjV epcura. 
 
 oa, as, fj, (oi'r) = p,rjKa>Ti]. Moer. 263. 
 
 o^a, TO, o V e s = Sis, wpofiara. Plut. I, 311 
 A. 
 
 o^as, see &ovai. 
 
 o^arlmv, fj, o V a t i o . Lyd. 53, 3. 
 
 ofibovapiov, see obiiviov. 
 
 o^eXtator, a, ov, of an o/SeXoy. Paul Aeg. 102. 
 
 o/3cXifm, iVto, to mark a word or a passage with 
 the o/3eX6r. Cic. Fam. 9, 10. Hermog. 
 Khet. 308, 8. 14. OWjr. I, 461 C. Ill, 1293 
 B. Bus. V, 849 D. Basil. I, 89 A. 
 
 ojSeX/o-Koj, ov, 6, o b e 1 i s c u s , pointed pillar, 
 ohelkk. Diod. 1,45. 2, 11, pp. 55, 65. 126, 
 14. Strab. 17, 1, 27. Dion C. 63, 21, 1. 
 Porphyr. apud Bus. Ill, 180 D. — 2. 6>V- 
 Kfce aperture in a wall, analogous to a scup- 
 per-hole. Diod. 19, i5. 
 
 6^c\t(Tp.6s, ov, 6, =^ TO o^eXi^eiv. Schol. Arist. 
 Plut. 797. 
 
 djSeXdj, oO, d, L. verutum, a kind of javelin, 
 ^pp. II, 491, 37. 820, 23.-2. Obelus, 
 obeliscus, a critical mark denoting 
 dele. Diog. 3, 66. Orig. I, 57 A. Basil. I, 
 89 A. Epiph. m, 241 E. Schol. Heph. 
 Poem. 15, 1, p. 136. 
 
 oj3i0Ep, the Latin ovifer =^ wpo^arov aypiov. 
 Diodet. G. 8, 25 Aepp,a 6^i(pepi (oviferi) 
 avepyov, rJTOi irpo^dretov. 
 
 d/3oXiaior, a, ov, worth or weighing one d/SoXdr. 
 Philon II, 273, 49. Cfem. A. J, 436 B. 
 
 S^pv^a, Tjs, fj, (p^pv^os) obrussa, test of gold. 
 Justinian. Edict. 11. 
 
 ofipv^os, ov, = airecjidos, pure gold. Mai. 395, 
 11, fo)8ia, of pure gold. Protosp. Urin. 267, 
 3, xpwo'of- Nicet. Byz. 777 C. — Also, 
 a^pv^os- Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2, vopia-pa. 
 — Also, evpv^os, less correct eiipotfoy. Thend. 
 II, 328 B. Cosm. Ind. 448 D. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO o^pvCov, Persian ABPIZ, o b - 
 ryzum, pure gold. Hieron. Ill, 834 (81). 
 Cassian. I, 511 A. Isid. Hisp. 16, 18, 2. 
 Zonar. Lex. 
 
 o^atKoviov, see o'^Uiov. 
 
 oySoadiKos, ^, di/, pertaining to 6y8ods. Theol. 
 Arith. 55. CTem. ^. II, 329 B. — Also, 
 dydoanxdr. Hermes Tr. Poem. 15, 6. 
 100 
 
 oySoalos, a, ov, (SySoos) on the eighth day. 
 
 Polyh. 5, 52, 3. 10, 31, 1. Plut. II, 288 B. 
 dySoas, dSor, ij, ogdoas, octas, octoas, 
 
 the number eight. Plut. II, 1018 C, et alibi. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1368 B. II, 368 A. — For the 
 
 Gnostic Ogdoads, see Iren. 448 A. 473 A. 
 
 493 B. 537 B. 675 B. Clem. ^1. I, 1372 A. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 276, 52. 366, 36. 378, 18. 
 
 Orig. I, 1341 C. 
 oyboaTiKos, see oyboahiKos. 
 dySorjKovTa-Svo, oi, ai, to., eighty-two. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 849 B. 
 6yborjK.ovTa-i^, eighty-six. Sept. Gen. 16, 16. 
 oySorjKovrdias, adv. eighty times. PsevLdiO-Didym. 
 
 242, 27. 
 oySorjKovTa-oKTO), eighty-eight. Sept. Tobit 14, 2 
 
 as V. 1. Epiph. I, 981 A. 
 oySoTjKovTa-^evTe, eighty-five. Sept. Reg. 4, 19, 
 
 35. Mace. 1, 7, 41, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 
 
 849 B. 
 oydorjKovrds, dSos, fj, the number eighty. Modest. 
 
 3276 G. 
 oyhorjKovTa-Tpcls, -rpia, eighty-three. Sept. Ex. 
 
 7, 7. 
 6y8o7jKOVTOvTrjs, e$, (oydorjKOVTa, ctos) eighty 
 
 years old. Lucian. 1, 790. App. II, 563, 
 
 43. 
 6yhor)-p6piov, ov, to, the eighth pari. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 4. Mnesith. apud Orib. Ill, 132, 2. 
 oy8oo9, T), ov, eighth. — Sept. Ps. 6, 1 'Ymp Trjs 
 
 dySdijs, to the octave 1 — Plut. I, 942 E ij dySd;;, 
 
 the eighth part. 
 oyKr\dp.r\TiK6s, i], 6v, (pyKqBpAs) braying. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 781 C. 
 oynrja-is, eoas, fj, (oyKaopjii) a braying. Cornut. 
 
 121. 
 oyKivdpa, as, fj, :=z oyKivos 2. Apocr. Act. Pet. 
 
 et Paul. 79 as v. 1. 
 oyKivos, ov. 6, (6'yKos) L. uncinus, hook, grap- 
 ple. Hes. 'ApTrdyri .... — 2. Uncinus, 
 
 an instrument of torture not unlike a bird's 
 
 claw ; perhaps identical with ^varrip and 
 
 6W|. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 34. Act. Philipp. 
 
 in Hellad. 18. (Pseuda-/os. Ma«c. 8, p. 508 
 
 Xelpes a-tBr]pal.) 
 oyKo-paados, ov, (oy/cos) loith prominent patrdoi. 
 
 Mai. 106, 16. 
 oyKO-voieo) = oynda. Hermes Tr. 388, 5. 
 oyKtopa, aros, to, = oyxos. Babr. 135, 5. 
 oyKcoa-is, eras, fi,*= to oyKovv. Lyd. 299, 16. 
 "Oypios, ov, 6, Ogmius, imagined to be the Kel- 
 tic for ■HpoKXijf. Lucian. Ill, 82. 
 dyupdf, d, ov, = iirliryvpos, iitidyovpos, curly. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 603, 5, t^k Kopr^v, = ovKoBpi^, 
 
 curly-haired. 
 dSfi'a, as, Tj, (oSeva) a going, passage. Aristeas 
 
 13. 
 6heiva =^ Se'iva. Fseudo-Chrijs. XII, 779 A 
 
 ToO dSciVoi;, barbarous. Porph. Cer. 18, 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oSei/(7t/i09 
 
 794 
 
 01 
 
 ■oSeueri/iOS, ov, (obfva) passable. Strab. 11, 
 
 7,5. 
 obivTiOV = 8fl obeiinv. Orig. I, 1521 B. IV, 
 
 457 C. Greg. Nyss. IT, 21 B. 
 •oSijyi/o-tf, ewr, ^, (oSr/ye'ia) a directing, guiding. 
 
 Sext. 56, 5. iVice(. %2. 737 B. 
 obrryrinKos, r), 6v, that can guide. Orig. II, 805 
 
 B. 
 'Ohrfyoi, S>v, oi, Hodegi. Theod. Lector 168 C 
 
 'O faos Tail' 'Ohr)ymu, at Constantinople. 
 oSofieiKTTjs, ou, 6, (oSdt, SfUvviMi) one that shows 
 
 the way, guide. Syncell. 386, 2. 
 oSoiSoKoy, ou, 6, (SoKeum) hodoedocos, high- 
 wayman. Polyh. 13, 8, 2. Posidon. apud 
 
 ^Men. 5, 52, p. 214 B. 
 ohofiiTpos, ov, 6, (neTpea) one who measures a 
 
 road; runner. Schol. Arist. Ach. 214. 
 oSoj/raXyc'o), rjoa, =l Toiis obovras akya, to have 
 
 the toothache. Classical. Diosc. 2, 151 
 
 (152). 
 obovToKyia, as, rj, toothache. Diosc. 1, 23 (1, 
 
 141 '08oiT<Bj/ TTOvovs. 2, 22 'OSdira TrovoCvra). 
 obovriaa-ii, ras, fj, L. d e n t i t i o , teething. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 21. 
 oSovrocds, ^, 6v, (dSous) belonging to the teeth 
 
 Galen. VI, 22 C, larpos, dentist. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orift. II, 460, 10. 461, 9, o-fi^y^to, den- 
 tifrice. 
 obovTotTos, 17, dv, L. d e n t a t u s , having teeth. 
 
 Lucian. II, 328, ^iarpa. 
 oboTrocrjTiKos, t], ov, (oboirotea) that prepares the 
 
 way. Galen. II, 28 D. 
 flSds, ov, 6, way, road. Phryn. P. S. 5, 23 "Av- 
 
 Bpayrtos e| obov, a worthless person. — 'Obbs 
 
 ^atrCKiKr], highway, public road. Sept. Num. 
 
 20,17. S(ra6. 15, 1, 11, p. 187, 8. Philon 
 
 I, 244, 25. — npo obov eivat or yej/eV^at, to 
 
 make proficiency. Lucian. II, 704. Synes. 
 
 1136 B. 
 ■obotrraTeo), rjira, (oSooraTTjr) to waylay. Gregent. 
 
 58^ C, yvvaiKas. Theoph. 557, 15 -Qrjvai. 
 obotrrdrris, ov, 6, (obos, 1.(TTr)jii) waylayer. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3068 C. Germ. 253 A. 
 obotTTpaxria, as, rj, {(rrpaivvvfu) a paving of roads. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. Novell. 17, 4. 24, 3. 
 
 Tiber. Novell. 29. Basilic. 6, 8, 3. 56, 10, 5. 
 
 (Compare Dion. H. I, 581, 10 Tat rmv obSiv 
 
 (TTpaa-eis- Strab, .■>, 3, 8 "Ea-rpaxrav Sc Km ras 
 
 Kara rrjv X">pav obovs-) 
 dbvvr)(j)6pos, ov, [obvvr], <^epa>) bringing (causing) 
 
 pain. Cornut. 179. 
 ibvvoTToios, ov, (ttoUo)) causing pain. Epiph. I, 
 
 693 D. 
 obaviov, ov, TO, o d o or u d o = TroboTrawov, 
 
 legging. Epiph. 1, 1033 C. Gloss. Jur. 'o/SSo- 
 
 vdpia .... 
 o^aiva, 775, rj, {o(a>) o z a e n a , polypus in the 
 
 nose. Cels. Med. 6, 8, 1. Diosc. 1, 66, 
 
 p. 71. Eupor. 1, 160. Galen. II, 271 
 
 E. 
 
 o^mviKos, 17, 6v, afflicted with an ozaena. Diosc. 
 
 4, 138 (140). 
 
 o^o-BfjKTj, Tjs, fj, = KaKov S(ov(Ta or bvirmbtjs 
 
 eijKTj. Pseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1084 B, t^s 
 
 KoCkLas. Clim. 933 A. 
 o^ocTTOjios, ov, zz:z KaKov o^cav tov arojiaros. 
 
 Anton. 5, 28. 
 ofm, to have a bad smell. Doroth. 1 705 C To 
 
 o^ofievov e\aiov. 
 o^abla, as, fj, mz bvtrabla. Nil. 561 C. Clim. 
 
 993 B. 
 oBfv, hence. Iren. 524 A "oBev Ka\ Tr66ev,from 
 
 here and there. Apophth. 92 D M^ exav 
 
 o6ev dyopdcrai, not knowing where to buy. 
 odovrj, Tjs, fj, = apdpiov. Pseudo-Genre. 396 
 
 B. 
 odovivos, rj, ov, of odovrj. Lucian. 11, 220. 
 oBovoTTows, ov, (ffoicto) making fine linen. Diosc. 
 
 5, 151 (152). 
 
 01, a diphthong, represented by OE in Latin. 
 [Thucydides (2, 54), in his description of 
 the plague of Athens, says : '• In their afflic- 
 tion they remembered this verse among 
 other things, as was natural they should, — 
 the most aged persons saying that it had 
 been sung of old, "Hlci Aapiaxos iroXejj.os koI 
 Xoijios a/i avTcoi, a Dorian war shall come, 
 and plague with it. Now there arose a dis- 
 pute among men, some maintaining that the 
 calamity mentioned in the verse had not 
 been called \oip.os {plague'), but Xi^oy [f am- 
 ine). Naturally enough, however, the opin- 
 ion prevailed at this time that the word said 
 was Xoifws ; for men adapted their recollec- 
 tions to what they then were suffering. But 
 should another Dorian war happen after this, 
 and with it a famine (Xtfios), they will, I 
 think, as a matter of course, sing the verse 
 accordingly." Those who are prepossessed 
 with the idea that the modern Greek pro- 
 nunciation is the same as the ancient, regard 
 this passage as decisive. They argue as fol- 
 lows : " The priest or priestess said Xijxas, 
 but as I and OI were merely different modes 
 of expressing the sound I, some wrote Xi/ior , 
 and others Xoip-os." The careful reader, 
 however, will observe that &bea-6ai, to he 
 sung, oivojido'dai, to have been called, elprjaSai, 
 to have been said, and aa-ovrm, they will sing, 
 have reference to the soun' of the word in 
 question; which shows that Xot/ios was read- 
 ily distinguished from Xijios both in saying 
 and in singing. Had the dispute been about 
 its orthography, Thucj'dides would have giv- 
 en us yeypdcjidai, and ypd'^ovcriv. The natu- 
 ral inference therefore is. that in the time of 
 this author, that is, in the fifth century be- 
 fore Christ, 01 was not identical with I. The 
 augment of verbs beginning with OI, and 
 contractions like Ti/i^nev, mXXoi from nfidoi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oiaKitTfia 
 
 795 
 
 oiKeioi/jia 
 
 fuv, ol aWoL, show that the O was distinctly 
 heard. Dionysius of Halicarnassus (V, 157, 
 3) in speaking of the hiatus in 'oXii/iTrtot iiri 
 Tf, ohserves that I and E do not coalesce ; 
 which shows that the second element of 01 
 was not a silent letter. According to Strabo 
 (7, 3, 3) MoLo-os differed from Mv<r6s in pro- 
 nunciation. According to Trypho (15), 
 Apollonius Dyscolus (Synt. 7, 26), Herodian 
 (in Cramer. IV, 416. Movrjp. Xe^. 24), and 
 others, the Aeolians sometimes resolved this 
 diphthong into its component parts, even 
 when it did not arise from synaeresis. Thus, 
 KoiKos, UpotTos, oCavos, oiSa. Now, if 01 has 
 component parts, it cannot be a monoph- 
 thong. It follows, therefore, that it was not 
 pronounced like the simple, and consequent- 
 ly indivisible I. Herodian (Behker. 798) 
 maintains that, although the vowel O is 
 longer (fuller) than the vowel E, the diph- 
 thong EI is longer than the diphthong 01, 
 because EI is composed of two kindred 
 sounds, whereas O and I, being dissimilar 
 sounds, do not coalesce so easily, and con- 
 sequently, in the diphthong OI, the vowel O 
 does not show all its power. From this 
 statement we learn that in the time of this 
 grammarian, that is, in the second century 
 after Christ, the first element of the diph- 
 thong 01 was O. Phrynichus condemns 
 potSiov, in four syllables ; which shows that, 
 in his time, there was a tendency to pro- 
 nounce OI so distinctly as to make two syl- 
 lables of it. 
 
 As early as the time of Phrynichus (p. 300) 
 OI began to be confounded in pronunciation 
 with the vowel Y. According to Hierony- 
 mus (I, 867), KowoiivLa was pronounced like 
 Kvvopvia. Compare Inscr. 3989, h, doiyarpoa: 
 4366, k, avv^ai. 4712, 6, nXvov. 4714, c, 
 awKohopjiiTc. Vol. Ill, p. 1106 hlOVOUTlOV, 
 iroiduav. See also Max. Victorin. § 18. The 
 orthographical rules of Theognostus (Can. 
 Pr) show that in his time (eighth century), 
 OI was sounded like Y. In the lexicon of 
 Suidas, words beginning with OI are placed 
 between T and Y, because this author re- 
 garded the sound of 01 as identical with 
 that of Y. Had Y and 01 been sounded like 
 I, Suidas would have put them in the im- 
 mediate vicinity of I. 
 
 The early Boeotians wrote also OE for 01. 
 Inscr. 1599 AI0NY20E = Atoma-oi, the 
 original dative of Aioma-os- The Boeotians 
 of the Alexandrian period pronounced it 
 like Y, and consequently wrote Y for 01; 
 as TvSe, Tv<T oXXutr, irpo^ewo; FvKia, in the 
 Boeotic inscriptions.] 
 olaKurpM, aros, to, = to olaKi^eiv. Diodot. apud 
 Diog. 9, 1 2. 
 
 otdKaa-ts, eay, f], = preceding. AguU. Job 37, 
 
 12. 
 oi(3or, ov, TO, piece from the back of an ox's neck. 
 
 Liician. II, 324. (Compare ifios.) 
 01.8a = ewda, to be accustomed. Clemeniin. 
 
 576 C, KoKeh. Orig. VII, 32 A. Jul. 372 
 
 A. Simoc. 314, 17. \_Sepl. Deut. 4, 35. 
 
 Judith 9, 14 fi'S^o-at = dbhai. Philostr. 
 
 388 elScToxTav =: 'ioToxrav. Chrys. Ill, 595 C 
 
 clSero) =:z '1(Tt<o.J 
 olSripMTaSrjs, es, (oi8i;jua, EIAQ) tumid, swelling. 
 
 Erotian. 172. Galen. VI, 418 D. 
 o'&rjo-is, e<ns, (oiScu) a swelling. Pkryn. P. S. 
 
 44, 24. Caesarius 1009. Sophrns. 3473 
 
 A. 
 OlSitroScios, ' ov, of OlSiTTovs, Oedipodean. 
 
 Athenag. 896 C. Martyr. Path. 1420 B. 
 
 (Orig. I, 1333 C.) 
 otrjKocjiopos, ov, Ionic, ^ olaKO<ji6pos, olaKoarpo- 
 
 (fyos. Synes. Hymn. 3, 287, p. 1597. 
 oUs =^ €«. Porph. Cer. 47, 18. 48, 22. 
 oirjpa, aros, to, (o'iopai) conceit, self-conceit. 
 
 Plut. II, 999 F, et alibi. Iren. 690 C. Dion 
 
 C. Frag. 12, 8. Orig. I, 272 A. 
 ohjpanas, ov, 6, =^ following. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 161. Genes. 96, 3. 
 olrjpjiTiKos, rj, ov, opinionated, opinionative, self- 
 conceited. Clim. 1181 D. 
 olrjo'iKOTrla, as, ij, (oiijcris, KOTTra) ;= oir/pa. 
 
 Eust. Ant. 629 B. 
 olricri(ro(j>ia, as, 17, the being olr)(ri<TO(f>os. Chrys. 
 
 X, 35 B. 
 oh}(Ti-ao^os, ov, ^ hoKt)(ri<To(^os, thinking himself 
 
 wise, ivise in his own conceit. Philon I, 125, 
 
 38. Iren. 633 B. Clem. A. I, 938 B. 
 olritrlcpptov, ov, (ipprjv) := preceding. Cyrill. A. 
 
 VI, 404 C. 
 oiTjnKos, f), ov, zzz olj}pa.Tuc6s. Philon I, 160, 
 
 11. 
 olnapxia, as, 17, (otKor, ap\a>) government of a 
 
 household. Greg. Naz. Ill, 336 B, .Simoc. 
 
 153, 15, first house. 
 otKeiaKais (oiKetaicds), adv. familiarly, informally, 
 
 ivithout parade. Porph. Cer. 137. 
 olKeio6e\rjs, is, (olneios, deXa) wilful. Anasi. 
 
 Caes. 520 A to oiKeiodeXes, wilfulness. 
 olKeco^iria-Tos, ov, trusting in himself. Clim. 
 
 1000 C TO olKeicmiarov = lStoppvdp,ia, in a 
 
 bad sense. 
 olKew-Tr6dT)Tos, ov, peculiarly or dearly beloved. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 314, 9. 
 olKeioTrpayeco, rjtrai, (jrpdairco') to mind one's own 
 
 business. Synes. 1476 D. 
 olKcioxfi-pos, ov, (x^lp) with one's own hand. 
 
 Basil. Porph. Novell. 317, ypa^^. 
 olKeioxclpais, adv. mth one's own hand. Id. 
 
 316. 
 oiKeiapa, aros, to, (oiKeioai) =: IStaipa, peculiar- 
 ity. Dion. H. V, 275, 14. — 2. Affinity. 
 
 Strdb. 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oiKeico'i 
 
 796 
 
 0(,KOVOfiO^ 
 
 oiKfi'as (oifcetos), adv. familiarly, in a simple 
 manner ; opposed to fiadruMmicas. Strab, 2, 
 2, 1. 
 
 oiKfwaLs, etos, rj, association, fraternization. 
 Strab. 1 7, 2, 5. 
 
 olK^iayreov = 8fl ot/cfioOi/. C/em. ^. II, 521 B. 
 
 oiKCTEia, as, ^, (oi/£fT€iJ(u) L. familia, domestic 
 slaves. Strab. 14, 5, 2, p. 153, 7. Matt. 24, 
 45. 
 
 oIkctui, as, Tj, = preceding. Epict. Ench. 33, 
 7. — 2. Servitude. Aristeas 3. 
 
 *ot*ce'<o, io dweZZ, inhabit. — 2. Participle, ij ol- 
 Koviievq, so. yij, L. orbis tertarum, the habit- 
 able world. Xen. Vect. 1, 6. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
 2, 3. Sap. 1, 7, et alibi. Polyb. 1, 2, 7. 3, 
 58, 7, et alibi. Diod. 4, 2. 5, 40. S^raft. 
 1, 1, 2. 4. 6. 8, et alibi. — Particularly, 
 the Roman world or empire. Philon II, 547, 
 14. 553, 15. Luc. 2, 1, et alibi. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 27. Athenag. 889 A. Eus. 11, 
 1472 B. 1029 B, fi VtojidiKfi. Athan. II, 701 
 B. Clial. 873 D. Theod. IV, 433 C. 
 
 olKrjfianKos, rj, 6v, (oUrtiia) of the house. Diog. 
 5, 55, (TKevr). 
 
 otK-qfiariov, Of, to, little q'ikt}^. Epict. 1, 28, 16. 
 
 ojKTJcrtfios, ov, (oi'(e))(rif) habitable. Polyb. 3, 55, 
 9. Strab. 2, 5, 4- 
 
 oMTja-ts, fo)f, ^, (/ic inhabited portion of the earth. 
 Gem'n. 777 C. 833 D. Cleomed. 26, 15. 
 
 olKTjTfipa, as, ^, (otKT^rijp) female inhabitant. 
 Sibyll. 3, 442. 
 
 oliajTos, rj, ov, = olKT)miios. Sept. Lev. 25, 
 29. 
 
 oiKia, as, rj, house, illustrious family. Polyb. 2, 
 37, 7, ri Maicehovav, the royal family. 5, 10, 
 
 I. Bind. 18, 57. Philon 11, 60, 28, jj tSj/ 
 IlroXe/xateoi/. 
 
 oiKiaKos, r], ov, ^= otKELaKos. Matt. 10, 25. 26. 
 
 Plut. I, 870 D. 
 olKo-8e<T7ioiva, ijf, fj, L. materfamilias, mistress of 
 
 a family. Babr. 10, 5. Plut. II, 516 E, et 
 
 alibi. 
 oiKoheinroTea, rjcra, ^ otKoSecnron/s fi/ii, to rule 
 
 a household. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 14. — 2. To 
 
 be the lord of the house, in astrology. Plut. 
 
 II, 908 B. Ptol. Tetrab. 39. 59. Lucian. 
 II, 368 Pnrphyr. Aneb. 43, 12. Iambi. 
 Myst. 37„16. .E«s. ni, 520 B. C. 
 
 olKO-dea-TTOTtjs, ov, 6, L. paterfamilias, master of 
 a house. Matt. 10, 25, et alibi. Ignat. 649 
 A. Epict. 3, 22, 4. — 2. T/je Zorrf o/ iAe 
 house, in astrology. Porphyr. Aneb. 42, 1 7. 
 43,11. /amJZ. Myst. 274, 1. 278,16. 
 
 oiKoSe(77roT/a, as, f), the being oiKoStcro-OTTjr, in 
 astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 39. 
 
 oiKoSeo-TTOTtKoi, ^, OV, belonging to an oiKohevTro- 
 Tr,s. Cic. Att. 12, 44. Ptol. Tetrab. 109. 
 Orig. Ill, 1208 B. 
 
 oiKohofU), Tjs, T). =: olKob6fii)(Tis, oiKoSofiia, a build- 
 ing up. Sept. Par. 1, 26, 27. 1, 29, 1 as v. 1. 
 
 Esdr. 1,4,51. Ezech. 16, 61. 17,17. Mace. 
 
 I, 16, 23. — Tropically, edification. Paul. 
 Rom. 15, 2, et alibi. Polyc. 1016 A. — 8. 
 Edifice =: olKohofirffia. Matt. 24, 1. Phryn. 
 421, condemned. 
 
 olKoSoiitjTos, fj, ov, (oiKoSo/ieo)) built. Barn. 16, 
 vaos 8ia x^''P°'- 
 
 o'lKoi, ^= o'iKabs, home. Zos. 27, 11, airayayiiv. 
 
 oIkovoiuIov, ov, to, (oiKovo/ios) the steward's office 
 in a monastery. Joann. Mosch. 2857 A. 
 
 oiKOVOjiiai, j)iTa>, z:^ oIkovoiios elfii. Euagr. 2S17 
 A, 7-01' vaov. Sophrns. 3545 B. — 2. To 
 manage, to regulate. Orig. I, 832 A OIkdvo- 
 firj(Tafievrj 8e Tiva e^co avTov, with reference to 
 the oeconomia. Method. 397 D U.poiTrjKii6rj tH 
 (TTavpa oiKovo/jLovixevos, according to divine dis- 
 pensation. Epi'ph. I, 452 D, Iva TrepiTOfiif 
 yevTjTat. — 3. To dispense, distribute alms. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 25. Joann. Mosch. 2860 A 
 AajSe ravra, KoKoyrjpe, Kaya> aK\a)(ov oIkovq- 
 fiov/jLai., I will provide for myself obtain. 
 
 oLKOVofjLrjTeov ^ del oiKovofieli/. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 117 B. 
 
 oiKovofiia, as, rj, L. disposilio, disposition, ar- 
 rangement, management, treatment, of a lit- 
 erary subject. Polyb. 1, 4, 3. 40, 6, 4. 
 Diod. 5, 1. Dion. H. V, 543, 3. VI, 1113, 
 4. — 2. Oeconomia, dispensation, ap- 
 plied to the Incarnation and the concomi- 
 tants thereof. Ignat. 660 A. Just. Tryph. 
 30. 31. 45, p. 573 A. Athenag. 936 A. 
 Iren. 549 A. 608 A, et alibi. Clem. A. II, 
 269 A. 349 C. Hippol. 808 A. D. Tertidl 
 
 II, 156 B. 164 A. Orig. I, 809 D. 845 C. 
 892 C. 1417 A, III, 1025 B, et alibi. 
 Dion. Alex. 1593 B. Alex. A. 549 A. 
 Athan. II, 1133 B. Theod. IV, 129 C, de- 
 fined. — AaTpfia Trjs oiKoi/o/ii'ay, tlw celebra- 
 tion of the Lord's supper. Epiph. II, 828 C. 
 — 3. Charity, alms. Epiph. II, 829 A. 508 
 A OiKovofiiav €7roir](T€, he has given alms. 
 
 olxovofuKos, T], ov, oeconomicus, relating 
 to the oiKovofila of a (rhetorical) subject. 
 Dion. H. VI, 826, 1. 1113, 7.-2. OftU 
 divine oeconomia. Clem. A. I, 280 C. Basil. 
 IV, 772 B. Did. A. 853 C. — 3. Man- 
 aging, intriguing ; disguised, covert. Cyrill. 
 Scytli. V. S. 310 A, im(TTo\ij, equivocal. 
 
 oIkovoiukS>s, adv. by dispensation, commonly 
 with reference to the oeconomia. Clem. A. 
 I, 405 B. 964 C. Hippol. 600 A. 789 C. 
 Onjr. IV, 429 B. Ba^iZ. IV, 877 C. Caesarius 
 876. Damasc. Ill, 665 C. — Orig. I, 77 B, 
 in a modified manner. 
 
 oiKovopos, OV, 6, o e c o n o m u s , dispensator, 
 the steward of a church, of a monastery, or of 
 a bishop. Basil. IV, 885 B. Hieron. I, 420 
 (120). Theophil. Alex. 41 D. CyriU. A. X, 
 360 C. Chal. Can. 2. 26. .fustinian. Novell. 
 3,2. Joann. Mosch. 2857 A. Sophrns. S52i 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
OIKO^ 
 
 797 
 
 , oivo-fieKi 
 
 A. 8576 A. Nic. n, Can. 11, p. 1256 B. 
 Stud. 1781 C. — 2. Spiritual adviser. Greg. 
 Nyss. n, 236 A. 
 
 *ojKor, ov, 6, temple. Arist. Nub. 600, of Arte- 
 mis at Ephesus. Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 1. 6, et 
 alibi saepe. Aristeas 11, the Temple. — 
 Particularly, a Christian church. Eus. II, 
 1104 A. 1141 A. 829 A 0«ovs e/CKXTjo-iSw. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 613 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 993 
 C. Aster. 309 A. — 2. Abuse, race, family. 
 Sept. Gen. 7, 1. Dion. H. I, 221, 11. 499, 
 9. Philon II, 520, 28, 6 SejSaords, of Augus- 
 tus. — 3. House, the twelfth part of the 
 zodiac, in astrology. Plol. Tetrab. 37. Sext. 
 734, 5. Bardes. apud Eus. Ill, 468 B. 472 
 
 B. Lyd. 300, 22. 306, 9, o-eXiJi/iji. Mai. 
 175,8. — 4. In the Ritual, the hymn read 
 at the end of the sixth ode of a xavav. The 
 aKaSiaros v/ivos has twenty-four oIkoi, read 
 in four divisions. 
 
 otKo-a-KEvri, ^s, ij, house-furniture. Basilic. 44, 
 13, 1, et alibi. 
 
 oiKO(7Ko»ri)TiKds, ^, 6v, (aRcmcto) observing the 
 house. Eudoc. M. 41 To oikoctkottijtikoi' 
 (fifpos) Trjs olavtKfjs, the observation of an 
 omen in the house, as a snake appearing in 
 the roof. 
 
 oiKo-Tupawos, ou, 6, domestic tyrant. Palladas 
 112. 
 
 ■olKovfifviKos, fj, 6v, {oiKmniAvT)) oecumeni- 
 c u s , of the whole inhabited toorld, universal, 
 general, ecumenical. Orig. J, 109 A. Pamjihil. 
 1553 C. Cyrill. H. 444 A. 904 B. Cyrill. 
 A. X, 352 B. — Oi olKovfifviKoi BpovoL, the 
 universal sees, applied to the bishoprics of 
 Rome, Constantinople. Alexandria, Antioch, 
 and Jerusalem. Theoph. 4, 12. — OlKovfievi- 
 «6y bMuKoKos, universal teacher, a title giv- 
 en to distinguished teachers or preachers. 
 Theoph. Cont. 143, 11. Horol. Jan. 30. 
 (Compare Theod. HI, 1160 B. 1161 C Tm 
 SiSaaKoKm Trjs olKovjiiirqs, Basil the Great ) 
 — As a title, oiKovficuiKos irarpiapxis was 
 claimed by the rival bishops of Rome and 
 Constantinople (New Rome). Chal. 1268 
 
 C. Const. (536), 981 E. 1048 B. 1064 C. 
 1132 D. Const. Ill, 613 D, Trdwas, of Rome, 
 a title of rare occurrence, Justinian. Cod. 
 1, 4, 34. (Compare Eustrat. 2285 C T^r 
 oiKoviievrjs o\rjs jroifiaas avTov ap^iepia, of 
 Constantinople.) 
 
 oiKovpyea, t/ctcj, (^oiKovpyos) to manage a house- 
 hold. Clem. R. 1, 1, Tci Kara tow oikov 
 
 olKovpyos, 6v, (oiKos, EPrO) = oiKovpos. Paul. 
 Tit. 2, 5. 
 
 oiKovpiKos. fj. 6v, (oiKoupds) of the house, domes- 
 tic. Lucian. Ill, 3 73 to oiKoupocop = oikou- 
 pia. Clem. A. I, 641 B. 
 
 tuKo(j)6pos, ov, (<pip<t>) house-bearing. Scymn. 
 854. 
 
 oiKTeiprfpa, aros, to, =:; otKTipftdy, oiKTeiprjins. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 38, 3. 
 olKTeiprjiTK, €a>s, i], ■:=. olicnpp^s. Clem. A. I, 
 
 353 C. 
 olKTfipm, epS, to pity, [ikfare. Erem. 909 A 
 
 otKTeiprjcTopai, passive in sense.] 
 oocTos, ov, d, pity. Jos. Ant. 5, 5, 2 Aa^Eli/ 
 
 oiKTov avTav, to have pity on them. 
 o"/xot, woe is me! Basil. JH, 645 A Oi/ioi rriv 
 
 Kf^aKtjv f my head aches. 
 olp.a)(ra-a> or olfiarra = olp,a>^a. Anast. Sin. 
 
 1073 C 
 olvavBwos, r/, ov, of olvavdrj, oenanthinus, 
 
 7nade of, or flavored toith, vine-blossoms. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 56 (titul.), c'Kaiov. 5, 33, otvos. 
 olvdpiov, ov, t6, = olvos. Chron. 724. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 463, 14 olvdptv- 
 otvapov, ov, TO, ^ olvavBt). Classical. Philon 
 
 l; 278, 32. 603, 3. 
 olv-eXaiov, ov, to, wine and oil mixed together. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 152 (155), p. 639. BasU. Ill, 1048 
 
 C. 
 oh-ip.Tiopos, ov, 6, wine-merchant. Artem. 266. 
 olvTjyia, as, r). (ayai) the bringing or importation 
 
 ofidne. Clem. A. I, 425 A. 
 olviSmv, ov, TO, little olvos. Diog. 10, 11. 
 olvl^co, icra, to have the smell of toine. Diosc. 
 
 1, 12. 2, 91, p. 214. Apollon. D. Mirab. 
 
 200, 7. 
 olvofipexris, 4s, (3pe';((o) soaked in wine, tipsy. 
 
 Mel. 123, 18. — Also, oho^paxns. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 1113 B. 
 oho-yapov, ov, to, o e n o g a r u m , wine and 
 
 yapov mixed together, wine-sauce. Aet. 3, 
 
 85. 
 oho-yevoTiKos, fj, ov, tasting of wine. Sext. 755, 
 
 5, rixv), the art of testing wines, 
 oivodocria, as, fj, (oiwoSoTiji) the giving of wine. 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. I, 406, 5. Method. 389 
 
 A. 
 olvoSoTea), i)(Ta), to give or exhibit wine, in medi- 
 cine. Herod, apud Orib. I, 406, 9. 409, 
 
 10. 
 olvoSoTTis, OV, 6, wine-giver. Galen. VI, 22 C, 
 
 larpos, a physician who prescribes wine, wine- 
 doctor. 
 olvoSoxos, ov, 0, (Sixo^"^!') butler. Sept. Tobit 
 
 1, 22 as V. 1. 
 olvo-8vva(TTrjs, ov, 6, valiant at wine. Isid. 384 
 
 A. 
 olvo-Kayxi^aiva, r/s, fj, = /iedvoTpta. Psell. 
 
 Stich. 421. 
 olvo-KanriXos, ov, 6, retailer of wine. Sext. 631, 
 
 32. 
 oiVd-Xi/TTTos, OV, under the influence of wine, in- 
 toxicated. Plut. II, 4 B. 
 olv6-p.(Ki, iros, TO, o e n o m e 1 i , loine and honey 
 
 mixed together. Polyb. 12, 2, 7. Mel. 30. 
 
 Diosc 5, 16. Ignat. 680 B. Moer. 234 = 
 
 HfKUparov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
owoiraiyi 
 
 798 
 
 OKKLOpOP 
 
 oiVoTraijs, es, =: olvamos. Mai. 105, 15. 266, 5. 
 
 259, 23. 
 olv(mkr]KTo<s, ov, = olvoirXrj^, drunken. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 453 B. 
 olvoTToieco, rja-a), = olvowoi6s flfu. Plut. II, 653 
 
 A. 
 olvonoiTjTeoV = Set olvovoifiv. Athen. 1, 59, 
 
 p. 33 A. 
 olvonoiia, as, f), (olvajToios) the making of wine. 
 
 Diod. 5, 75, et alibi. 
 oiVojtokSs, 6v, (voUco) making wine. Athen. 1, 
 
 48, p. 27 D. 
 olvonorea, tjo-B}, (plvonoTrjs) = oivov mva, to 
 
 drink wine. Sept. Prov. 24, 74. Erotian. 
 
 178. Poll. 6, 22. Clem. A. I, 1185 C. 
 oiVoir<i\i;r, ou, o, (n-wXem) wine-seller. Theognost. 
 
 Can. 540, p. 92, 26. 
 olvoTToiKiov, ov, TO. oenopoUum {-eiov), 
 
 wine-shop. Basil. Ill, 456 B. 
 oivos, ov, 6, wine. Diosc. 5, 27, o Sia ddKaTi-qs, 
 
 thalassites, ivine diluted with sea-water. 
 
 Plut. I, 385 D, o cVi Toi) olvov, the butler. 
 
 Sext. 11, 22 OiKot) TpejTOji.eiiov, pricked. 
 oiVoo-TTOvSos, ov, {(jiTovbri) sacrifice of wine- 
 offering. Pol. 6, 26. 
 olvoTfvKTos, ov, (tcux'*') coused by wine. Damasc. 
 
 Ill, 837 A, /ic'^i). 
 olvorpomKOS, fj, 6v, {olvorpoTToi) judge of wine. 
 
 Galen. VIII, 104 B. 
 olvo(f>ayia, as, fj, ((fiayeiv) the eating of wine, 
 
 that is, of winy fish ; coined by Lucian. II, 
 
 76. % 
 olv6-(j)i\os, ov, fond of wine. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1201 D. 
 olvo(f)\vy€a} (olv6(j)Xv^), to be a drunkard. Sept. 
 
 Deut. 21, 20. Poll. 6, 21. 
 olvo-tjjopea, ijcrw, to produce wine. Strab. 15, 1, 
 
 22. 
 olvo<ji6pos, ov, (<f>ip(i>) producing wine. Apollori. 
 
 D. Synt. 8, 24. 
 olvo^vTos, OV, ((jiva) planted with vines. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 93, 4. Strah. 12, 3, 36. 
 olvoxor], ijr, fj, female cup-bearer. Sept. Eccl. 
 
 2,8. 
 olvo)(orjiui, aros, to, (oivop^oe'ta) the pouring out of 
 
 wine. Plut. I, 744 C. 
 oivoxota, as, rj, the pouring out of wine. Dion 
 
 Chrys. II, 378, 34. Tatian. 828 B. 
 o'lvaiais, f CDS, Tj, (olvoa) free use of loine. Cornut. 
 
 181. Diosc. 5, 11, p. 699. Epict. 3, 2, 5. 
 
 Plut. n, 503 F. 504 B, et alibi. Galen. 11, 
 
 91 F. 
 o(d/3(Of, ov, (oios, /3ios) living alone, as a monk. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 643 A. 
 olo^ovos, ov, rzz fMovoyevrjs. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 1326 A. 
 oiov-fi'-Trms, as it were, so to speak. Hippol. 588 
 
 D. Did. A. 505 A. Cyrill. A. I, 152 D. 
 otoff, a, ov, r= os. Sept. Tobit 10, 7. — Ad- 
 verbially, 0101*, as. — Ou;^ oiov "=1 ov fiovov ov, 
 
 not only not. Polyb. 1, 20,^13. 2, 45, 8. 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 114, 10 Oix olov avvaraxTxcv, 
 .... aXX' ovbe, <■ 1-. X. Phryn. 372, con- 
 demned. (^Strah. 9, 1, 20, p. 226, 14 Oi ^ 
 vov ov.) — 2. As, for instance, fur example. 
 Strab. 2, 1, 37, p. 135, 26. Pseudo-Demefr. 
 46, 4 Ofov as, as for instance. Diog. 7, 61. 
 Eus. V, 233 A Olbi' as em. Trapahelyiwros, as 
 for example. 
 oloa-Sri^oTe, whatsoever. Sext. 4, 13 Ka6' oioi/- 
 fijjiroTf Tponov. Vit. Nil. Jun. 29 A Tw olov- 
 
 df]7TQT€ [M0Va)(6v. 
 
 oIos hrjiTOTovv = preceding. Diosc. 5, 18. 
 oio(T-hrj^ia--ovv, whosoever. Hermes Tr. latrom. 
 
 396, 22. Hippol. Haer. 262, 14. 
 OLoa-rroT-ovv, whosoever, whatsoever. Orig. I, 
 
 1392 B. 
 oloa-^ia-ovv, any one whatsoever. Diosc. 2, 88; 
 
 91, p. 215. 
 oia-TevTr/p, rjpos, 6, :=^ oioTfVTTjs. Antip. S. 
 
 20. 
 oloTiKos, fj, OV, (ipipa, Oia) bringing, carrying. 
 
 Philon I, 110, 13. 302, 4. Orig. II, 272 
 
 C, 
 ola-TiKas, adv. by bringing or carrying. lambL 
 
 V. P. 64. 
 oioTOjSdXos, ov, = oiaToiis /SoXXmi/. Antip. S- 
 
 93, 10. 
 ol(rTprj\a(Tia, as, f/, (oicrrpijXaTos) the being driv- 
 en mad, madness. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 3. 
 oltTTprjKaTeai, r)aa, to drive mad. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 672 C. Theod. HI, 88 C. 
 o'io'Tprjais, ems, ^, = to olarpav, frenzy. Her- 
 mes Tr. Poem. 117, 1. 
 oI(f>i, oic^t, also $(j>i, TO, the n3''S, ephah, a meas- 
 ure. Sept. Lev. 5, 11. Num. 28, 5. Judic. 
 
 6, 19. Ruth 2, 17. Reg. 1, 1, 24. Philon 
 
 I, 534, 7. Clem. A. I, 988 A. Epiph. Ill, 
 
 281 A. 
 01^0) = oirvla. Plut. I, 402 C. 
 olaviapM, aros, t6, divination. Dion C. 37, 24, 
 
 1. 51, 20, 4, TTJs vyielas, salutis augurium. 
 olavuTfiQS, ov, 6, (olavi^ofuii) divination. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 44, 5. Num. 23, 23, Sb-. 31, 5. Plut. 
 
 I, 70 A. 
 oliovo^poTos, OV, (olavos, /SijSpaxTKO)) devoured by 
 
 birds. Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 34. Strab. 15, 3, 
 
 20. 
 olavopxtvTiKos, rj, ov, of the olavofiavTis. . Dion. 
 
 H. I, 587, 7, eVio-T^fuj, augury. 
 olwvofTKoTTe'iov, OV, TO, (oiajvocTKOTTOff) the augur^s 
 
 place of observation. Paus. 7, 16, 1. 
 olavoaKOTTia, as, fj, augury. Diod. 5, 31. Dion. 
 
 H. 1, 541, 1. 
 oiciii'oo'KOTriicds, ri, ov, pertaining to an augur. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 589, 11, re'xw;. Dion C. Frag- 
 
 43, 33. 
 OK, the Latin hoc ;:= toSto. Plut. I, 69 E. 
 uKKiopov, TO, a corruption ofsociorum garum 
 
 (Plin.R. N. 9, 30). Lex. Botan. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o/cXaStcTt 
 
 799 
 
 oX-apyvpoi 
 
 oxXadto-n ^ oKKaSov.' Babr. 25, 7. 
 
 oKprfpia, as, rj, {pKvrjpos) slothfiUness, laziness, 
 
 Sept. Eccl. 10, 18. 
 OKI/OS, oO, d, quid ? Epiph. I, 1044 A 'OkvSiv re 
 
 Kol ai)(evia)v, of a ship. 
 oKpiStov, ov, TO, diminutive of the Latin ocrea. 
 
 Mauric. 12, p. 303. 
 oKTa^a, i;i, ^, the Latin o c t a v a , sc. pars, tax 
 
 of the eighth part. Sophrns. 3424 C. 
 oKTa^dptos, ov, 6, octavarius, collector of the 
 
 oKTifia. Sophrns. 3424 B. 
 o(eTa-/3i0Xoj, ov, consisting of eight books. 
 
 Theoph. 9, 7. Psell. 826 A. 
 oicrdywvos, ov, (ytovla) octagonos, octan- 
 
 gulus, mth eight angles. Nicom. 121. 122, 
 
 dptdp.6s, octagonal number, formed by adding 
 
 the Tpiyavos to the corresponding hrrdyavos. 
 
 Thus, 
 
 1, 3, 6, 10, 15, rpiyavoi. 
 
 7, 18, 34, 55, 81, cTrraywi/ot. 
 
 8, 21, 40, 65, 96, oKrayiai/ot. 
 oKTa-enjpls, iSos, r/, the space of eight years. 
 
 Gemin. 805 B. Strab. 7, 5, 5, p. 47, 12. 
 
 Pint, n, 892 C. Afric. 84 A. Diog. 8, 87. 
 
 Eus. 11, 681 B. 
 oKTaeria, as, v, = preceding, Afric. 84 B. 89 
 
 D. — Also, OKTaeria. Ptol. Tetrab. 205. 
 oKTaijjifpos, OV, 1 {iffiipa) of eight days, on the 
 
 eighth day. Paul. Phil. 3, 5. Iren. 645 B. 
 
 AmphU. 52 J). — Prod. CP. 837 C (titul.) 
 
 OKTa>r)p,epos. 
 oKTa-r/xos, ov, ij, sc. j3t/3Xos, the book containing 
 
 the troparia for week-days and ordinary 
 
 Sundays. It consists of eight parts, each 
 
 mood having its appropriate troparia ; called 
 
 also TTapaKKrjnKr). Noin. Cotel. 120. 
 onraKia-itvpioi, ai, a, eighty thousand. Diod. 14, 
 
 47. 
 oKTOKoa-wiTTos, T), OV, ( oKTa(cd(76ot ) cigM-hun- 
 
 dredth. Dion C. 60, 29, 1. 
 oKraKoiXof, ov, consisting of eight Koka. Heph. 
 
 Poem. 8, 13. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1206. 
 oKToXia, TO., worth eight coins ? Porph. Cer. 
 
 473. (See also c^oXia, enroKia, evvdXia.) 
 onrap^pffs, €s, (fiipos) of eight parts. Diog. 7, 
 
 110. 
 oKTdpLerpos, ov, (p,eTpov) octameter, of eight 
 
 metres, as a verse. Schol. Heph. 8, 1, p. 47. 
 oKra/irivialos, a, ov, ^=. dKTdp,r)vos, of eight months, 
 
 in eight months. Diod. 14, 38. Nicom. 47. 
 
 Plut. II, 908 A. — Also, oKTap-r/vialos. Phi- 
 Ion I, 29, 38. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 65, 34. 
 oKTaTrdXaioTos, ov, of eight TrakaiirTaL Ael. 
 
 Tact. 12. 
 oKTd-m]xvs, V, of eight cubits. Sept. Reg- 3, 7, 
 
 47. Polyb. 5, 89, 6. Jos. B. J. 6, 5, 1. Ael. 
 
 TactH2. 
 oKTairkatrid^a, aira, (o/crawXa(7tos) to make 
 eir/hlfold, to take eight times. Gemin. 809 
 
 b'. 
 
 oKTajrXedpos, ov, of eight nXedpa. Dion. H. II, 
 788, 7. 
 
 oKTOTrXdor, ov, eightfold. — Ta oKrairXd, o c t a - 
 pi a, Origen's Hexapla with the addition of 
 the ffih and sixth version. Epiph. Ill, 268 
 D. 
 
 oKTO-iroi/f, ovv, octipes, eight-footed. Lucian. 
 I, 859, owning two oxen. Poll. 2, 195. 
 
 6KTd<rripos, ov, (jarjfm) with eight shorts, in pros- 
 ody (avdpamouTi). Aristid. Q. 41. SckoL 
 Heph. 5, 1, p. 31. 
 
 OKTaordfiios, ov, := oktoj crTafiiW. Polyb. 34, 
 12,4. Strab. 5, .4, 6. 7, 7, 4. — 14, 2, 4 
 
 OKTaHTTahlOS. 
 
 oKTa-arixps, ov, consisting of eight lines or verses. 
 Synes. 1585 C. 
 
 OKTaa-iXKa^os, ov, (jrvKKa^rj) of eight syllables. 
 Drac. 167, 15. 
 
 oKTa-Tfvxos, ov, fj, octateuchus, consisting 
 of eight books. Eus. Ill, 88 D. Gregent. 
 621 A, the first eight books of the Old Tes- 
 tament. Phot. Ill, 68 C. 536 B. 
 
 oKrdxopSos, ov, (^opS^) octachordus, eight- 
 stringed. Plut. II, 1029 C. 
 
 OKraxios (oKTti), adv. in eight ways. Porphyr. 
 Prosed. 105. 
 
 oKTrjprjs, eos, ij, vessel with eight banks of oars. 
 Polyb. 16, 3, 2. 7. Plut. I, 944 B. 
 
 oKTaffpios, a, ov, the Latin October, of Octo- 
 ber. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 13. 16 KciKavSwv. Plut. 
 
 I, 33 E, elSols, idibus octobribus. 510 C 'Hia 
 6e TTpo p.Lds vav&v oKTca^plav, pridie n. o. 
 Dion C. 60, 34, 3 6 oKra^pios (ji.iiv). 
 
 OKTOierla, OKTcorjfxepos, see OKraeTia, oKrar^p^fpos. 
 
 oKTca-Kat-SeKojus, eighteen times. Theol. Arith. 
 64. 
 
 oKTaniai&iKdirrfxvs, v, = OKT-a/cai'Sf/ca irrjxiav. 
 Diod. 17, 105. 
 
 OKTio-Kai-SeicaTrKaaiav, ov, eighteen-fold. Plut. II, 
 892 B, et alibi. 
 
 oKTco-Koi-Seicds, dSos, fj, the number eighteen. 
 Theol. Arith. 39. 
 
 oKTCDKaideKdiTripos, ov, ((rrjpa) of eighteen times 
 (shorts). Aristid. Q. 35. 
 
 'OKTaKatSeKOTOv, Ov, to, (oKTOJicmSsKaTos) sc. a-rj- 
 pxlov, a place eighteen miles from Alexan- 
 dria. Joann. Mosch. 2973 A. 3029 B. 
 
 oKTtoKatftKoo-iTrXatritoi/, ov, twenty-eight-fold. Plut. 
 
 II, 889 F. 
 
 oKTatKoieiKooTos, r) ov, twenty-eighth. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 155. 
 oKToiKamevTrjKovTaymvios, ov, (yavia) with fify- 
 
 eight angles. Plut. II, 365 A. 
 OKTaKaiTpiaKovTuperpos, ov, ^=. okto) Kai TpiuKovra 
 
 p,€Tpav. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Pao. 154. 
 
 OKTaprivtalos, oKTaxTrdSios, see oKTaprjVLalos, OKTa- 
 
 (rrddtos. 
 oK-aLp.aTOS, ov, (oXor, alpa) bloody. Apoc. Paul. 
 
 59. 
 6\-dpyvpos, ov, wholly of silver. CaUix. apud 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oXeapioi 
 
 800 
 
 oXiyoTTpayficov 
 
 Athen. 12, 73, p. 550 A. Ptol. Euerg. apud 
 
 Allien. 5, 29, p. 199 C. Pliilon II, 276, 4. 
 okeapios, ov, 6, keeper of the clothes, at a bath. 
 
 Epiph. I, 445 B. 
 oXedpcva-K, €cos, fj, = oXoBpevms- Sept. Josu. 
 
 17, 13 as V. I. 
 SkeQpeia, see oXoBpciai. 
 oXedpeia or oXeBpta, as, f], destruction. Sept. 
 
 Esth. 8, 13, 40. 
 ^KedpoTOKos, ov, (jeKeiv) begetting destruction. 
 
 Meet. Papltl. 32 C. 
 oXedpoipopos, ov, (oKedpos, <^ep<o) bringing de- 
 struction. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 8, p. 508. 
 SkeKTpios, see Xeia-pios. 
 oKerfiptos, a, ov, (oXeTTjp) destructive, pernicious. 
 
 Epi27h.l,mB. 
 oKiyapapTTjTos, ov, {o\iyos, apapTavai) sinning 
 
 little. Jejun. 1925 D. 1932 B. 
 oKiyav&pico, ijcrai, (dyijp) to be thinly peopled. 
 
 Dion C. 49, 1, 5. 
 oKiyav&pCa, as, ^, (avr]p) thinness of population. 
 
 Diod. n, 544, 66. Plut. H, 413 F. App. 
 
 II, 13, 2. Pkilostr. 121. 
 o\iyav6pa>7Tca>, rjaai, {oKiyavBpamos) = oXiyav- 
 
 Spea. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 8, p. 566 -trdeu. 
 oXiyapiaria, as, rj, (^apicrrov) light breakfast. 
 
 Plut. I, 1099 D, et alibi. 
 oXiydpKfia, as, fj, (okiyapKrjs) frugality. Greg. 
 
 Naz. H, 576 A. ~ Basil, m, 168 B 6\i- 
 
 yapKta. 
 <iXiyapK€ai, r]a'U), to be oXiyapKrjs. Geopon. 14, 7, 
 
 25. 
 iXiyapKrjs, es, (apKea) frugal. Lucian. I, 170. 
 oXiyapKia, see dXtydpKeia. 
 ■oXiyapx^s, ov, 6, {ap)(a)) oligarch. Dion. H. IV, 
 
 2257, 15. 2268, 17. 
 iXiyeiereai, rjo'oj, (ex™) '" ^ave little ; opposed to 
 
 nXeoviKTea. Theol. Arith. 29. 
 oXiye^ia, see oXtyoe^ta. 
 oXiyoaipos, ov, ^= oXi'yaifios. Alex. Aphr, Probl. 
 
 35, 16. 
 oXiyo-ava<^opQS, ov, ^ oXiyov dvdcjiopos, in 
 
 astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 221. 
 oXiyo-fftos, ov, short-lived. Sept. Job 11, 3. 
 
 Sexl. 615, 21. 
 flXtyojSouXof, ov, (fiovXrj) with little deliberation. 
 
 Polem. 182. 
 oXtyoyi'ai/itBi', ov, (yvaip,rj) little-minded. Synes. 
 
 1077 A. Cyrill. A. I, 144 B. IX, 845 
 
 B. 
 «X(yo8a7rai»os, ov, (SaTravr)) spending but little. 
 
 Basil III, 977 A. 
 ■oXiyoSe^s, es, (Seco) wanting or needing but little. 
 
 Polyb. 16, 20, 4. Posidon. apud Athen. 6, 
 
 109, p. 275 D. Philon I, 116, 27. Anton. 
 
 1, 5. 5, 5. Clem. A. I, 1020 B. 1026 B, et 
 
 alibi. 
 oXiyoScia, as, ij, (oXiyoSerjs) frugality. Philon 
 
 1, 39, 42. 267, 35. 639, 34. it, 163, 14. 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 380 B. 
 
 oKiyoSlaiTos, ov, (fiiaira)' living on little. NiL 
 
 569 C. 
 oXiy6So|oj, ov, (8o|a) of little repute. Achmet. 
 
 285. 
 dXiyo-SotiXos, ov, ouming but few slaves. Strab. 
 
 16, 4, 26. 
 oXiyoSivapos, ov, of little 8vvap,is. Achmet. 
 
 282. 
 oXiyoe^ia, as, rj, (cpftu) the having little ; opposed 
 
 to TrXeoveli'a. Nicom. 87, v. 1. oXiye^ia. 
 oXiyofpi'a, as. rj, scarcity ofepwv. Achmet. 222. 
 oXiyo^cota, as, ^, (oXiyo^aos) shortness of life. 
 
 Achmet. 74. 
 oXiyofwof, ov, (fo)^) short-lived. Achmet. 52. 
 6Xiy6-6pi^, rpi^os, 6, T), with little hair. Chron. 
 
 688, 18. 
 oXiyodviiito, jjo-cD, (^Bvnos') to faint. Achmet. 
 
 166. 
 oXiyo-Kapiros, a>v, with little fruit. Dion. H. I, 
 
 92, 9. 
 oXiyoKfpons, ov, (Kepcos) with small horns. Geopon. 
 
 18, 1, 3. 
 oXtyo-Koa-pos, ov, with few ornaments. Achmet. 
 
 248. 
 oXiyoKTTjpaiv, ov, (Kr^/ia) with little property. 
 
 Cyrill. A. IX, 845 A. 
 oXtyo-XoXor, ov, talking but little. Epiph. Mon. 
 
 217 C. 
 oXiyoXapTnjS, es, (Xa^ffm) shining but little. 
 
 Psell. 1124 B. 1169 D. 
 oXiyopa6i)S, es, (^pavBdvai) of little learning ; op- 
 posed to TToXvpaBrjs. Iren. 800 A. 1252 A. 
 
 Socr. 300 A. 
 6Xiyop.a6Sis, adv. with little learning. Socr. 475 
 
 A. 
 oXiyoveipos, ov, of few ovclpara, dreaming but 
 
 little. Iambi. V. P. 244. 
 oXiyojrmSta, as, f), (oXiy(»rais) fewness of chil- 
 dren. Muson. 'i24L. 
 oXtyoTricrTco), ^(rm, ;=: oXiymiaros el^ii. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 1049 C. 
 oXiyoiritrWa, as, ^, (oXtyo7r((Tros) little faith. 
 
 Matt. 1 7, 20 as v. 1. 
 oXtyo-TTUTTos, ov, of Httlc foith. Matt. 14, 31, et 
 
 alibi. 
 oXiyo-irXouTos, ov, of little wealth. Achmet. 200. 
 oXiyo-TToteo), rjo-a, to diminish their numbers. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 48, 2. 
 oXiyowoi'ia, as, ^, (oXiyojrovoi) little labor, idle- 
 ness. Polyb. 16, 28, 3. 
 oXiyo-novos, ov, laboring but little. Dion. II. VI, 
 
 1113, 14. 
 oXtyo-TTOTT/s, OV, 6, onc who drinks little. Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 409, 6. Athen. 10, 13, p. 419 
 
 A. 
 *oXiyonpaypo<Tvvr), rjs, fj, the being oKiyorrpdypav. 
 
 Chrysipp. apud Plut. 11, 1043 B. > 
 *6XiyoTrpdypMv, ov, (ffpoyfia) not busying himself 
 
 about anything. Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 
 
 1043 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o\iyopr]fwarvv7) 
 
 801 
 
 oXoypoi^o? 
 
 •oKiyopr]fio(ruvri, i;s, tj, (p^/io) feloness of words. I 
 
 Aster. 280 B. 
 oXi'yor, T], ov, little : few. — 'Ek toC kot* oKlyov, 
 by degrees, gradually. Diod. 14, 97. 15, 34. 
 55. 18, 27. Philon I, 9, 17. ^?Aen. apud 
 0W6. I, 12, 8. — nap' oXi'yoi/, almost. Polyb. 
 1, 21, 9, et alibi. Diod. 14, 8. 17, 42. 
 [Comparative oKiyarepos. -App. I, 354, 58. 
 676, 71. Sext. 614, 28.] 
 
 ■ oKiyoaapKoi, ov, {(rdp^) with little flesh, lean. 
 
 Herod, apud Orih. II, 422, 5. Lucian. II, 
 
 184. Polem. 275. 
 oKiyo-criTiai, rjtrco, to eat little. Cyrill, A. IX, 
 
 569 C. 
 oXiyooTt;;(ia, as, rj, (o\iy6<Tnxos) fewness of 
 
 lines. Philipp. 1. 
 oXfyd-oTixoSi ov, consisting of few lines or verses. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 877 B. Eus. II, 121 C. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 471 A. 
 .oKiyotTTas (oXtyoffTor), adv. in a small degree. 
 
 Athan. II, 216 B. 
 oKiyoa-iWa^os, ov, (o-uXXajSi)) of few syllables. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 66, 14. 
 .o\iyo-avvSe(riJ.os, ov, with few conjtmctions 
 
 Dion. H. V, 150, 2. 
 ■oXtyoTeKvia, as, rj, (oKiyoTcKvos) fewness of chil- 
 dren. Ptol. Tetrab. 187. 
 oXtyoTEKvof, ov, (tckvov') with few children. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 17, 42. 
 -oXtyori/ieos (,Tip.r]), adv. cheaply. VseuArAthan. 
 
 IV, 840 C. 
 
 oXiyoiijTw'a, as, ^, (oXtyouTrvos) K«Ze sieep. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 36, 144. 
 
 -oXtyd-i'Tri'oj, ov, sleeping but little. App. I, 189, 
 
 10. 
 -oXiyoi^aym, as, fj, ((^ayriv) moderation in eating. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 28. 
 ■o\i,y6(}>paiv, ov, ((jjprjv) of little mind or sense. 
 
 PhilonU, 570, 7. 463, 41. P?«/. II, 504 A. 
 
 Poll. 4, 14. 
 .o\ty6<f)a)vos, ov, (^(jxavr)) having a feeble voice. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 43. 
 .o\iy6<j)a)Tos, ov, having little (f>S>s, shining dimly. 
 
 Achmet. 168. 
 ■6\iyoxopSla, as, rj, (xopSrj) fewness of strings. 
 
 Plut. II, 1137 A. 
 okiyoxpriiJuiTos, ov, (xprjfia) having little property. 
 
 Philon I, 287, 39. 344, 31, et alibi. 
 ■otjyoxpovL^a), itroa iw, =^= okiyoxpovos elfii- 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 132. 
 oXiyoxpovioTijs, r/Tos, rj, the being oKiyoxpovios, 
 
 shortness of time. Ptol. Tetrab. 10. 115. 
 xiXiyoxpovos, ov, = SKiyoxpovios, of short dura- 
 tion. Anton. 5, 10. 
 oXiyo-xvpos, ov, with little juice. Xenocr. 47. 
 oKiyo-^vx^o, rjo'a, = oXtyd'i|'vxdr elfxi. Sept. 
 
 ■ Nunr. 21, 4. Judith 7, 19. Sir. 4, 9. 
 SKiyo'^vxi-a, as, rj, the being oXtyo-sjrvxos, faint- 
 heartedness. Sept. Ex. 6, 9. Ps. 54, 9. 
 
 .oKiy6\lruxos, ov, (V"'X^) faint-hearted, pusillani- 
 101 
 
 mous. Sept. Prov. 14, 29. Esai. 57, 15. 
 
 Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 14. 
 oXiydo), ao-a, (dXi'yor) to make few. Sept. Reg. 
 
 4, 4, 3. Nehem. 9, 32. Ps. 11, 2. Patriarch. 
 
 1109 A. Sibyll. 1, 322. 
 oKiyocopos, ov, (&pa) lasting a few hours. Schol. 
 
 Dion. P. 325, 36. 
 oXtympe'cB, rja-co, to think lightly of. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 359 A oKiyiopfiadat, to he contrary to 
 
 analogy ; opposed to Karopdoicrdai.. — 2. To 
 
 faint, swoon. Theoph. 513, 5. 
 oKiy&prjcns, etas, rj, = SXiyapla. Themist. 162. 
 
 15. 
 6\iyai<^(\rjs, es, (ai^fXcca) benefting but little. 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. II, 164, 3. Sext. 572, 16, 
 
 et alibi. 
 okiKos, rj, ov, (oXor) universal. Prod. Parm. 
 
 537 (108), voOf. 
 SXiKois, adv. universally. Anton. 11, 16. Did. 
 
 A. 768 B. Pseudo-Z>ion. 332 A. 
 oXurdatva, to cause to slip. Sept. Sir. 3, 24. 
 oXia-SrjpSis (oKia-6rjp6s}, adv. with a proclivity, 
 
 easily. Clem. A. I, 513 A. Orig. Ill, 901 
 
 B. 
 oKicrBrjCTis, etor, fj, {oKLtrBalvai) a slipping. Plut. 
 
 I, 344 B, et alibi. Galen. II, 275 F. 
 oKutBos, ov, 6, fall. Nicet. Paphl. 33 B. 
 oXKrj, rjs, ^, weight. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 62. Polyb. 
 
 31, 3, 16. 
 oXKijios, OV, that draws well. Paul. Aeg. 200, 
 
 fTLKVa. 
 
 SKkos, ov, 6, z^ ap&xvrj to ffflov. Dinsc. 2, 
 
 68. — 2. Aqueduct. Lyd. 41, 4, vbajaiv. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26. 
 okKoTrjs, rjTos, fj, (oXko's) gravity, weight. 
 
 Clementin. 201 B. 
 'OXXapta, mi/, TO, (ollarius) OHana, a place. 
 
 Agath. 108, 16. 
 oKXvju, to destroy. [Theoph. 461, 12 biaXiaQri 
 
 = StiXeTQ.] 
 dX/ietdf, ov, 6, = oX/uof. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
 
 238. 
 dX/xi'o-Kor, ov, 6, (oXfins) socket of the hinge of a 
 
 door. Sext. 487, 11. 
 dXyaoKOsrc'm, ijo-m, (KOTrra) to bray or pound in a 
 
 mortar. Aet. 4, 30, p. 70, 40. 
 dXd-ayi'O?, ov, i^^ oXos ayvos, all-holy. Jejun* 
 
 1913 D. 
 oXo-anoXvTos, ov, all-free. Jejun. 1913 C, rip.epa, 
 
 ^ iv § KaraXvopev els iravra. 
 oXo-apyvpos, ov, = oXos dpyvpoOs, all of silver, 
 
 wholli/ of silver. Philon I, 666, 32. 
 6X6-^tjpos, ov, holoverus = aXriQivos, true 
 
 purple. Proc. Ill, 142, 4. 
 oXoypafipaTKos (ypdpfio), adv. written in full. 
 
 Galen. XIII, 975 B. 
 6Xoypa<j)€a>, fjKra, (oXoypatpos) to write a word in 
 
 full. Plut. II, 288 E. 
 oXoy pacj}os, ov, (ypd(j)a>) written in full, not 
 
 abridged. Theoph. Cant. 261, 13.-8. Ho- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
0\0JV/J,V0i 
 
 802 
 
 6\oppt^O<! 
 
 lographus, written entirely with one's own 
 hand. Eus. II, 580 A. Athan. I, 296 
 A. Soz. 1044 B. Theod. Scyth. 236 B, 
 
 oK6yvjj.vos, ov, ^= oXof yvjivos, stark naked. 
 
 Chron. 700, 16. Theoph. Cont. 438, 22. 
 
 (Lucian. Asin. 9). 
 6\oyvpa>s (yCpos), adv. all around. Heron .Tun. 
 
 48, 22. 
 o\o-baKTv\os, ov, consisting wholly of dactyls. 
 
 Drac. 144, 6, cttixos. 
 oXoSpo'iiia, as, rj, (Spo/ios) the whole course. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 765 A. 
 SKo-Bfos, ov, all god. Anast. Sin. 281 B. 
 oKo6pevTf)s, ov, 6, (oXodpeio)) destroyer. Paul. 
 
 Cor. .1, 10, 10. 0)%. I, 1364 C. 
 6\odpevm, eva-a, (oXedpos) to destroy. Sept. Ex. 
 
 12, 23, V. 1. oXefl/)fu<B. Num. 4, 18. Judith 
 
 2, 3. Sir. 18, 25. Paul. Hebr. 11, 28. 
 
 Patriarch. 1072 C. 
 oXoitae'm = oXoKavreo). Clem. A. I, 125 B. 
 oXoKaXos, ov, = oXos xaXor, wholly good. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 693 B. 
 oXoKavos, ov, if a compound of oXos and Kovvr), 
 
 must mean loholly of reed, or aZZ q/" reed. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 468, 9. 
 oXoxapSiof, ox, (Kaphla) hearty. Petr. Alex. 
 
 Can. 8, p. 481 A, p.€Tavoia, hearty repent- 
 ance. 
 oXonapbias, adv. heartily. Nil. 441 A. 
 oXoKapneva, eicra, = following. Sibyll. 3, 
 
 574. 
 oXoKapTToa, axTco, (Kapiros) to offer a whole burnt- 
 offering. Sept. Sir. 45, 14. Philon Byhl. 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 84 B. Pseudo-/os. Maoc. 
 
 6XoKap7raip.a, aros, to, (^oXoKapnoat) whole burnt- 
 offering. Sept. Ex. 30, 20. Lev. 16, 24. 
 Sap. 3, 6. 
 
 oXoxapTraxTis, ems, fj, the making /of a burnt- 
 offering. Sept. Gen. 8, 20. Lev. 4, 34. 
 
 oXoKavri^a, itra, = oXoKavreco. Phryn. P. S. 
 66, 14. Porphyr. Abst. 346.- Eus. II, 1401 
 B. 
 
 oXoKavTos, ov, {Kavfrai) burnt whole. Sept. Lev. 
 6, 23. Philon II, 243, 24. 
 
 oXoxauToo), <i(r<o, {6X6<avTos) to offer a holocaust. 
 Classical. Ari'ileas 12. Philon I, 190, 37. 
 Jos. Ant. 3, 9, 1 (3, 8, 10 'OXo/ieX^ Kavdrja-o- 
 p.eva). 
 
 oXoKavrafia, aros, to, (oXokovtoo)) h o 1 o c a u- 
 stoma, burnt-offering. Sept. Ex. 10, 25. 
 Esdr. 1, 4, 52. Judith 16, 16, et alibi. Phi- 
 lon I, 184, 47. 
 
 oXoKavTcos, adv. by burning completely. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 205 C. 
 
 6XoKavTmcTis, cms, fj, = oXoKouriafta. Sept. Ex. 
 29,25. Lev. 0, 10. Num. 23, 17. Judith 4, 
 14. Mace. 1, 4, 44. 
 
 oXoKXrjpia, as, fj, (oXoxXi/pos) wholeness, sound- 
 
 ness. Sept. Esai. 1, 6. Luc. Act. 3, Iff. 
 
 Pint. II, 1041 E. F. Pseudo-I>eme(r. 3, 2, 
 
 completeness. 
 oXoKXrjpos, ov, whole, entire. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 15, 3. Maoc. 1, 4, 47. Diosc. 1, 11. 
 
 2, 129, p. 250. Jos. Ant. 3, 12, 12. 
 oXoiiXripas, adv. wholly, entirely, completely, in- 
 full, without omitting anything. Erotian. 
 
 44. Hippol. 808 B. Cyrill. A. 1, 788 C. 
 
 Schol. Heph. 2, 1, p. 19. 
 oXoKonos, ov, (kottto)) coarsely pounded. Diosc^ 
 
 5, 65. 
 oXoKonvos, ov, 6, = Sr/vapiov, denarius. Theod. 
 
 Ill, 1040 A as V. 1. = ;(pv(rts<os. Suid. Ar)- 
 
 vdptov .... — Also neuter, to oXokotlvov, ov. 
 
 Apophth. 237 A. Leant. Cypr. 1725 A. 1733 
 
 C. — Also, oXoKOTiviv for oKokotIviov. Apophth. 
 
 237 A. Theoph. 635, 1. (Compare Apophth. 
 
 236 D *Ev xpva'ivov.') 
 6X6-\enpos, ov, leprous all over. Orig. Vll, 22 
 
 C. Phot. I, 1028 D {Se2Jt. Lev. 13, 13). 
 6X6-XeitKOff, ov, =zr oXos Xeu/cos, all white. Clas- 
 sical. Paus. 8, 17, 3. Poll. 7, 46. 
 oXo-XiBos, ov, wholly of stone. Strab. 17, 1, 42. 
 oXojxcXcta, ar, fj, (oXofieXijs) wholeness of limbs. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 36 ^ i^ds. 
 *6XoiMeXrjs, fs, (/itXof) whole, not carved. 
 
 Dip^tX apud Athen. 8, 102, p. 316 F. 
 
 Posidon. apud ^Men. 12, 56, p. 540 B, 
 
 Kpca. 
 SXoiMeprjs, is, {p.epos) := preceding. Diod. 5, 
 
 28. Diosc. 5, 85, p. 746. 
 oXofiepSs, adv. wholly, entirely. Diog. 5, 28. 
 6Xo-p.6x6r)pos, ov, wholly wicked or rascally. 
 
 Nil. 297 C. D. 
 
 oXoVVKTL (vv^), adv. ^= oXowKrioiS, TrjV VV)(6* 
 
 oXrjv, all night. Leo Gram. 354, 7. 
 oXovvKTios, ov, all night. Marc. Erem. 1040 
 
 A. 
 oXowKTiais, adv. all night. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 
 
 818. 
 oXovvKTOs, OV, =rr oXovuKTioff. Ephr. m, 298' 
 
 A. 
 6X6-^ripos, ov, = oXos iipos, all dry. Symm. 
 
 Ps. 57, 10 Anast. Sin. 761 B. 
 oXd|uXor, ov, (luXov) covered with vessels (irXoia). 
 
 neop/i. 610, 8, eakatraa. 
 6Xonayr\s, is, (jrljywp.i) wholly frozen. Damasc. 
 
 I, 676 A. 
 oXon-i'oTtBs (ma-Tis), adv. t«i7A perfect faith. 
 
 Clim. 1184 B. 
 oXo-7roXio5, ov, entirely gray. Apophth, 1 08 A. 
 oXonpoKTois (jrpaairai), adv. completely. Nil. 
 
 529 C. 
 oXrmvpos, ov, (jrvp) all of fire. A nasi. Sin. 281 
 
 B. 
 oXoppi^i or oXoppifei (oXoppifor), adv. wi<A <Ae 
 
 entire root. Sept. Esth. 3, 13, 21. 
 oXoppifos, oc, (pif") sdv. «iit7» iAe enJire rooi. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 44 IX 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o\o-crr]ptKO<; 
 
 803 
 
 Ofj/qpiarrii; 
 
 Sko-a-fjpKos, ov, h o 1 o s e r i c u s , all of silk. 
 
 Dioclet. C. 2, 23. 27. Macar. 629 C. 
 
 Apophth. 104 A. Chron. 721, II. Theoph. 
 
 494, 16. — fles. S^pej .... to oKo<rr)piKov, 
 
 silk. 
 6K6(TTaTos, ov, (ItTTTjiii) whole, entire. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 797 B, eUav. 
 oKoa-Tfpvos, ov, {aripvov) = eTrior/jftos, beloved. 
 
 Slud. 816 A. 
 o\o(r<jivpaTos, ov, holosphyratus ^ oXo- 
 
 iT<PvprjkaTos. Phryn, 203. 
 6Xo<T(j)vprjTos, ov, = following. Sept. Sir. 50, 9. 
 o\o(T(jivpri\aTos, ov, wholly (r(j)vpri\aTos. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 14, 7, 1. 
 oK6(TCJ)vpos, ov, (ari^vpa) = preceding. Arlem. 
 
 137. PArz/n. 203. Nicet. Byz. 708 A. 776 
 
 B, complete. 
 
 oKoaxtpeia, ar, rj, (SKoax^pfis) wholeness, total- 
 ity. Strdb. 2, 1, 23, p. 121, 8. Cornut. 108. 
 Sext. 481, 1. 
 
 oKoiTxoaios, ov, made loholly of axolvoi. Soz. 
 1245 A. 
 
 6\o(raipaTos, ov, (^a-apji) with the whole body. 
 Heliod. 4, 17. Gregent. 604 C. 
 
 oK6a<op.os, ov, ^= preceding. Eust, Ant. 621 
 
 C. Stud. 1348 C. 
 
 oXoTfXTjs, es, (teXco)) complete. Paul. Thess. 1, 
 
 5,23. PZirf. n, 909B. Clem. A . J, 2S5 A. 
 
 Iambi. My St. 21, 1. 
 oXoTfXSs, adv. completely, wholly. Aquil. Deut. 
 
 13, 16. Macar. 505 B. 
 oXoTpoTTfflf {rpaiTos), adv. by all manner, wholly, 
 
 Cyrill. ^. I, 164 C. 168 A. 
 dXo-nj0Xoy, ov, wholly blind. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 164 A. 
 oKoviraTpov, to, the Latin olusatrum — 
 
 a-fiipviov. Galen. VI, 364 A. B. 
 o\ocj)arjs, es, (^aos) all bright. Basil. Sel. 461 
 
 C. 
 dXo-0aKor, ov, 6, whole lentil, not bruised. 
 
 Geopon. 20, 12, 1. 
 6\6-cj>6dkpos, ov, full of eyes. Macar. 452 
 
 D. 
 dXd0Xoyoy, ok, {(j)K6^} all of flame. Anast. Sin. 
 
 281 B. 
 (5Xo0vpTcoj, a, ov, ^=. ov 8fl oKa<f>vpetT6ai, 
 
 PhUostr. 306. 
 dXd^coTos, ov, ((j>S>s) all of light. Germ. 152 B. 
 
 Syncell. 63, 1. Jos. Hymnog. 1021 C. Psell. 
 
 1169 D. 
 dXd-;faXKoj, ov, all of copper or 6rass. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1050 C. 
 dXd'xXcBpoj, ov, wholly green. Diosc. 4, 125 
 
 dXd-;(puo"oy, oi», z^ oXos xpv(Tovs, all of gold, of 
 
 soUd gold. Jos. B. J. 1, 7, 6. 6, 8, 3. PZuf. 
 
 n, 852 B. Lucian. 11, 651 {Philon I, 503, 
 
 38). 
 dXdi//T;;^os, ov, {yinixv) from his whole soul. Vil. 
 
 Nil. Jun. 25 A, birjois. 
 
 oKoyjrixas, adv. = ^ SXijs yffvx^s, ivith one's 
 whole soul. Anast. Sin. 1084 B. Leant. Cypr 
 1684 D. 
 oKvv6rj, t]s, 7), {pkvv6os) = ipiveos. Pans. 4, 
 
 20, 2. 
 oKipivos, tj, ov, ofoKvpa. Galen. VI, 316 E. 
 oKvpiTjjs, ov, 6, sc. apros, bread made of oKvpa. 
 . Sept. Reg. 3, 19, 6. 
 oXojs (oXos), adv. wholly. Sext. 681, 30 OiS' 
 
 oXms, not at all. 
 okaa-K, e<Bj, ^, wholeness, totality. Theol. Arith. 
 
 59. 
 6p-ahfK(poi, ov, = 6poyvios. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
 
 756. 
 ofiaScvco, €va-a, (o/iaSos) = a6poi^as, to collect, 
 
 gather. Hes. 
 opahiKuis (d/ias), adv. in conjunction. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 221 D. 261 D. 
 opa&ov, adv. = d/ioi), together. Porph. Cer. 94, 
 
 15. 
 opaSos, ov, 6, =^ SBpoitris, collection, gathering. 
 
 Hes. 
 opoKoeiov or opjiKoiov, ov, to, (opaKooi) the school 
 of Pythagoras, the Pythagorean society. 
 Clem. A. I, 768 B. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 44. 
 Iambi. V. P. 66. 156. 386. 
 opaKooi, a>v, ol, (opos, aKovai) the disciples of Py- 
 thagoras. Iambi. V. P. 154. 344. 
 6pa\i(rp6s, ov, 6, (d/iaXifm) a levelling, equaliza- 
 tion. Sept. Mich. 7, 12. Baruch 5, 7. Dion. 
 Thr. 630, 1, with reference to the grave ac- 
 cent. Plut. II, 688 F. 
 6paXu7T€ov = 8ei opaKi^fiv. Geopon. 18, 2, 1. 
 opakvvTiKos, 7], ov, z^ dvvdpevos opaXvveiv. 
 
 Galen. VI, 315 C. 
 opds, dSos, 6, (opos) oneness: the sum total. 
 Syncell. 75, 5. Geopon. 10, 2, 3 UdvTes Kad^ 
 opdSa, all together. — 2. Community, clan. 
 Porph. Adm. 220, 11. 
 op^prjpa, oTos, to, (op^pos) rairirwater. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 77, 44. 
 
 dp^pla, as, ri, = op^pos. Schol. Arist. Nub. 298. 
 
 op^p6-6eos, ov, divinely raining. Aquil. Ps. 77, 
 
 2. Leant. Cypr. 1608 B, Trcrpa, the stone 
 
 struck by Moses. 
 
 opPpoiAva-ia, as, f), (xXiJfio) deluge. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 77 D. 
 opPpoXvTea, Tjo-co, (Xum) to cause to gush forth. 
 Damasc. Ill, 833 C 'Op^poKvTfls poi peiOpov 
 i^ diojpdTov. 
 op^poTOKia, as, r), (T«eiv) production of rain. 
 
 Fsendo-Dion. 336 B. 
 6p0pwSrjs, es, rainy. Ptol Tetrab. 94. 
 opeipopai =: Ipeipopai. Paul. Thess. 1, 2, 8. 
 oprjKrfS, o, quid ? Melamp. 462. 
 oprjpfvpa, aros, to, (oprjpevai) hostage, pledge. 
 
 Plut. I, 26 F. 
 opr/plCa, la-a>, to cup. Artem. 317. 
 opriptarris, ov, 6, (d/i);pif<o) one that cups, 
 Artem. 317. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'Ofirjpl 
 
 804 
 
 6fjio-6eo<i 
 
 Ofitiptrm, S>v, oi, Homeritae, Hamyar, an Arab 
 people, improperly referred to India ; called 
 also 'AfiepiTai. Simoc. 132, 14. Mai. 433. 
 
 iliripo-jxaa-n^, lyof, 17, ' scourge of "Ofj-r/pos, an 
 epithet of Zoilus the envious critic. Eudoc. 
 M. 203. 
 
 op.i8i.ov, incorrect for opvbiov. 
 
 6pi\ea>, Tjo-ai, to talk, converse ; to say, to speak. 
 Polyh. 4, 4, 7. 16, 34, 6. Babr. 15. Luc. 
 24, 14. Erotian. 244. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 6, 
 'Efipaian trpos oKKrjKovs. Just. Apol 1, 2. 
 Tryph. 38. Sexl. 428, 18. — 2. To deliver 
 a homily. Anc. 1. Chrys. XII, 768 C. 
 Pallad Laus. 1020 D. Socr. 673 B. Socr. 
 673 B. Chal. 1561 B. 
 
 6piKr]Te'ov = 8ci ofwXfii'. CTem. A. I, 461 C. 
 
 opikTjTTjs, ov, 6, totter, speaker. Petr. Sic. 1260 
 B. 
 
 opiKrjTpia, as, rj, female pupil. Philostr. 39. 
 
 opiKia, as, 17, conversation, talk, speech. Erotian. 
 
 2, s^T/Ze. i?/)tc(. Euch. 33, 14, et alibi. Ignat. 
 724 A, address. Tatian. 805 A. 864 A. 
 Sext. 599, 8. 613, 15, et alibi. Hippol. 
 Haer. 476, 52. Dion. Alex. 1240 A. —2. 
 Homily, sermon. Clementin. 1, 20, et alibi. 
 Clem. A. I, 1296 C. Laod. 19. Ci/ri'W. i?^. 
 352 B. 
 
 <)ptXKaiva {opixKrf), to make misty. Lyd. 35, 
 
 17. 
 ^p.paTi^oi (oppa^ = 6(j>6d\pi^(i>. Anast. Sin. 
 
 1075 C. 
 ^ppaTOTTOios, 6v, (oppa, 7rotea>) making eyes, 
 
 causing to see. lamhl. V. P. 70, rfjs '^XV'- 
 opparovpyos, 6v, (EPrSJ) = preceding. Iambi. 
 
 Adhort. 326. 
 ipo-ayados, ov, equally good. Pseudo-Dion. 593 
 
 B. 
 6p6-fiios, ov, living together. Aster. 237 A. 
 6po(3ov\€Qi, rjo-ca, {Spos, ^ovXrj) to deliberate 
 
 together. Plut. II, 96 F. 
 opoyaKaKTOs, ov, = opoyaKa^. Antec. 1, 6, 5. 
 '6p6-yap^poi, av, oi, sons-in-law with reference 
 
 to the parents of the wives (sisters). Poll. 
 
 3, 3. 32. 
 
 opoyeveia, as, rj, (opoyevrjs) relationship, affinity. 
 
 Slrah. 16, 4, 27. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. 
 6poyevios,ov,z^6p6yvios. Dion. H. II, 1087, 7. 
 6poy\(0(r(rea), rjao}, zzz opoyXoxTiTOS elpi. Dion 
 
 C. 41, 58, 3. 
 opoyvmptxTvvri, r)s, i), {opoyviipaiv) the being of 
 
 one mind. Poll. 3, 62, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 
 
 977 B. 
 opoyvmpms, adv. ^ opoyvajpovas. Caesarius 
 
 1068. 
 opoypappos, ov, (ypdppa) that has the same letter. 
 
 Lucian. I, 783. 
 opoSea-iroTos, ov, (Sfo-TroTT/r) impartial master? 
 . Tim. Ant. 264 A, tois SovXois. 
 ^pobripiio, ri<ra, to be opoSrjpos- Plut. II, 823 
 
 B. 
 
 opoSripia, as, fj. (^opodrjpos) concord, agreement. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 72. 
 opohiaiTOS, ov, (biaiTa) living with : common to. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 1160, 7. Philon I, 406, 37. IT, 
 
 458, 48. 
 opoSoyparcai (Soy^a), to hold the same opinions 
 
 or principles. Anton. 9, 3. 11, 8. 
 opoSo^os, ov, (opos, 6d|a) of the same opinion or 
 
 doctrine. Lucian. Eunuch. 2. Poll. 6, 1.06. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 40, 34. Orig. I, 932 B. 
 
 Eus. II, 1069 C. Athan. I, 557 A. 480 B. 
 
 — 2. 0/ the same glory. Clementin. 449 C. 
 
 Method. 368 D. Arius apud Athan. II, 70.5 
 
 D. Caesarius 1021. Greg. Naz. II, 476 C. 
 
 Ill, 409 A. 
 opoSo^as, adv. holding the same opinions. 
 
 Athan. II, 21 A. — 2. With the same glory. 
 
 Method. 397 A. B. Arius apud Atlian. 11, 
 
 21 A. 
 opoSpopia, as, fj, (Spofios) a running together. 
 
 Lucian. II, 369. 
 opoSivapos, ov, of the same Svvapis. Method. 
 
 368 D. Pseudo-Dion. 340 B. 
 opMeBviw, rjaa, to be opoeBtnjs- Diod. 15, 39. 
 6p6e6vos, ov, ^ opoeSvrjs. Jos. Apion. 1, 22, 
 
 p. 455 fin. Clementin. 25 A as v. 1, 
 6poel8eia or SpoetSla, as, t}, (o/ioetSijs) sameness 
 
 of form. Dion. H. Y, 215, 14. 543, 1. 641. 
 
 5. VI, 787, 2. Slrab. 11, 11, 6. AntyU. 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 572, 11. Diog. 10, 139. 
 
 Longin. 41, 1. 
 opoeihas, adv. in the same form. A nton. 9, 35. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 341 A. 
 6poepyr)s, es, (EPTO) co-operating. Hippol. 837 
 
 A. 
 opoepyla, as, rj, co-operation. Max. Conf. II, 
 
 116 B. 
 opoearios, ov, = Speanos. Polyb. 2, 57, 7, 
 
 Plut. II, 703 E. F. 
 opo^TjXia, as, 17, (d/uofijXos) sameness of pursuits. 
 
 Pseudo-/o.s. Mace. 13, p. 514. 
 opo-^riXos, ov, of the same pursuits or trade. 
 
 Philon I, 146, 24. Sext. 202, 4. 
 opo^vyeu) = 6p6(vy6s elpi. Clem. A. I, 236 
 
 D. 
 Spo^vyla, as, 17, {opo^vyos^ the being opo^vyos. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 197, 7. VI, mo, 11, cor- 
 respondence of parts. — V, 1 1 2, 7 = o-ufu- 
 
 yia, in verse. 
 opo^vyos, ov, (^vyov) yoked together, united. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 553. — 2. Substantively, d dpi- 
 
 Cvyos, husband; fj opo^vyos, L. conjux, 
 
 wife. Ignat. 949 B. Just. Apol. 1, 27. 
 opo^tota, as, fj, (foji?) sameness of life. Prod. 
 
 Farm. 538 (109). 
 opoTjdeia, as, 17, (6jitoi)5i;s) sajneness of character. 
 
 Ignat. 668 B. Clein. A. II, 505 A. Philostr. 
 
 61. 
 6p6-6eos, ov, equally god. Greg. Naz. II, 641 A. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 593 B. Anast. Sin. 281 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ofio-0e(r/j,o<s 
 
 805 
 
 0/140 ttotrt? 
 
 6ii6-6f(Tfios, ov, using the same laios ; similar. 
 
 Siihyll. 5, 265. 
 oiioBciopos, ov, (fifapia) of the same appearance. 
 
 Caesarius 904, 
 ofioBprjtTKos, ov, of the same dprjcrKela. Socr. 648 
 
 C. 673 B. Sophrns. 3221 C. 
 d/xoid^o), dcrco, (o;uotos) to be like, to resemble. 
 Marc. 14, 70. — 2. Simula = flm^ai, to 
 liken. Diomed. 365, 21. 
 ofiolBeos, ov, = 6fi66eos. Greg. Naz. Ill, 408 
 
 A. 
 opoioyeveia as, f], (d/iotoyf vij j) similarity of race. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 446, 10. 
 oitoioyvoDfiav, ov, (yva/irj) of the same mind or 
 
 opinion. Epiph. I, 628 A. 
 6jioioypa^4a>, r/a'ai, (6poioypd<jios) to write in the 
 
 same manner. Leant. I, 1737 D. 
 6nowypa(f)os, ov, (ypdc/xo) written alike or with 
 the same letters (fipa, apa). Apollon. D. 
 Conj. 526, 21. 
 opoio-fidrjs, is, of like form. Classical. Dion. 
 ' H. V, 213, 8. Cornut. 27. Diosc. 4, 59. 
 ofioiOKOTaXTj/creo), f]<ra>, :^ 6p.oioKaTaKriK.T6s elpi. 
 
 Apollon. D. Prom. 330 A. 
 opoioKaTaKrfKTOs, ov, (Xiyyta) ending alike , as 
 vpav, fjpav. Apollon. D. Pron. 324 A. 
 Synt. 168, 9. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 601, 1, 
 a-)(ripa. Arcad. 173. 1. Greg. Naz. II, 253 
 A. 
 opoioKardkqKTas, adv. by ending alike. Epiph. 
 
 Ill, 280 C. 
 opoio-XeKTos, ov, said alike, expressed in a simi- 
 lar manner. Did. A. 316 B. 
 6poio\eKTas, adv. by being expressed in a similar 
 
 manner. Did. A. 405 B. 
 oftoioXe^la, as, f), (ppoi6\€KTos) similarity of dic- 
 tion. Did. A. 476 A. VsexxiL-Athan. IV, 
 156 B. 
 opoio-'KeiTTopepfjs, «, of equally fine particles. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 230. 
 opoiopepeia, as, 7], ^opoiopeprjs^ homoeome- 
 ria, likeness of parts ; in the philosophy of 
 Anaxagoras. Plut. 11, 876 B, et alibi, .fust. 
 Cohort. 3, p. 248 B. Sext. 126, 22. Diog. 
 2, 8. 
 opoiopepas, adv. according to homoeomeria. 
 
 Athan. II, 756 A. B. 
 opotopopcjios, ov, of like poptpr/. Diog. 10, 49. 
 opoLotTTopos, ov, ((TTopo) witli a like ftont. A el. 
 
 Tact. 37, 5, SujjaXayyia. 
 opoio-oviTLos, ov, of like ovtrla. Athan. II, 741 
 
 B. 744 B. (See also Spoioia-ios.') 
 opowiraBeia, as,fi, {opoioTraBrjs) likeness of affec- 
 tion or feeling. Diod. 13, 24. Strab. 1, 1, 9. 
 Plut. n, 562 B. 1006 B. 
 6poioiTa6eco, 770-0), = 6px)uma6fis dpi. Classical. 
 
 Strab. 1, 1, 9. 
 6poi6ma-Tos, ov, (irlans) of like faith. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 119, p. 753 A. 
 opoumXaaras (TrXatra-a), adv. formed in a simi- 
 
 lar manner. Steph. Diac. 1076 C 'O^oioTrXd- 
 
 orms Trjs irpoyeypappevrfs eiKovos. 
 opoio-TTovs, ovv, of like feet. Drac. 134, 1. 
 opotoTTTaTos, ov, {tttSktis) homoeoptotos, 
 
 in a like case, in grammar. Plut. I, 895 A. 
 
 II, 853 B. 350 D, K&Xa, containing similar 
 
 cases Apollon. D. Pron. 327 A. Synt. 
 
 170, 13. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 600, 3, o-xnpa. 
 
 Sext. 650, 1 7, declined alike. Porph. Prosod. 
 
 116. 
 
 opoioppoTTos, ov, (peira) = laoppoTros. Galen. 
 
 VI, 86 F. 
 opoioa-rjpos, ov, (irij/io) of like signification {^po- 
 
 t6s, avdpanros ; avrdp, be). Apollon. D. 
 
 Conj. 517, 2. 
 opoma-Revos, ov, (oKfvfj) dressing alike. Strab. 
 
 17, 3, 7, p, 412, 1. 
 opoioa-xrjpos, ov, = opoioa-xripcov, of like form ; 
 
 ■as epos oiKos. Apollon. D. Pron. 347 A. 388 
 
 C. 
 *6poioTiXevTos. OV, (TeXevTrj) homoeoteleu- 
 
 t o s , ending alike, rhyming. Aristot. Rhet. 
 
 3, 9 9. Diod. 12, 53. Pseudo-7)me<r. 110, 
 . 23. 16, 7, K&Xa. Sext. 686, 20. 
 opoioTrjS, rjTos, f), ::= 'opoiaxris, napopoiaxTts- 
 
 Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 27, 1. Oria. Ill, 844 
 
 C. . y ' 
 
 opoto-Tovos, OV, of like accent. Dion. H. V, 66, 
 16. 
 
 opoioTpoTTia, as,rj, (ppoioTponos) likeness of man- 
 ner or character. Strab. 1, 2, 10. 10, 3, 16, 
 p. 386, 1. Eus. II, 1400 C. IV, 889 C* 
 
 opoioTvwos, ov, (tuttos) of the same form. Plol. 
 Tetrab. 106. 
 
 opoLOTvnaTos, ov, (tuttoo)) formed alike. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 141 B. 
 
 opoioTvpavvos, ov, 6, = opoios Tvpawos. Philon 
 I, 514, 21. 
 
 opoi-oia-ios, ov, = opoioovaios ; introduced by 
 Macedonius, who objected to the use of d/io- 
 ouo-iof. Eunom. 864 C. Epiph. II, 401 B. 
 Philnstrg. 528 C. Socr. % 45. Theod. IV, 
 424 A. 
 
 Spoioipavrjs, €S. (^cj^aivco) appearing alike. Galen. 
 XII, 473 B. 
 
 6poi6(f)(ovos, ov, {^aivrf) tvith a like voice, sound- 
 ing alike. Greg. Nyss. II, 253 A. 
 
 6poi-6)(povos, ov, = laoxpovos ', as Troimv, a§ios. 
 Dion. H. V, 66, 17. 
 
 opoioxpoos, ov. (xpoa) = following. Plotin. I, 
 345, 11. Philon Carp. 116 D. 
 
 *6poioxpa>paTos, ov, (xpSipa) of like color. 
 CnlUx. apud Athen. 5, 33, p. 202 A. 
 
 opoLcr^cfios, ov, of like vote. Dubious. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 14, 20 as v. 1. 
 
 opoLcopariKos, rj, ov, (^opoicopa) denoting resem- 
 blance. Dion. Thr. 636, 12, ovopa (roiroiiTos, 
 ToiovTos, TTjXiKovTos, and their synonyms). 
 
 opolaa-Ls, ea>s, rj, likeness. Sept. Gen. 1, 26. 
 Dion. Thr. 642, 6 Hapa^oXfjs rj opoiao'eins 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ofiotcoreov 
 
 806 
 
 6fioadein)<s 
 
 impprjjmra (is, ma-irep, rjvre, Ka6d, KaBdirfp). 
 Basil. Ill, 940 C, ^ npos Xpurrov. 
 
 op,oiaiTiov z= 8ei opoiovadm. Orig. I, 481 B. 
 
 o/ioimTiKof, ij, OK, (opomTqs) likening. Theol. 
 Arlth. 57. Po«. 7, 126. 
 
 opoiwnKas, adv. &!/ resemblance. Sext. 467, 18. 
 70.5, 12. 
 
 opoKfvrpos, ov, (ppos, Kevrpov) concentric. Strab. 
 2, 5, 2. 
 
 opo-Krtvcros, ov, 6, L. contributarius. Justinian. 
 Novell. 128, 7. 
 
 o/ioKpj/rot, ov, (Kprjvri) of the same spring. Cae- 
 sarius 1096. 
 
 o/ioXf|ia, ar, ij, (Xf I'f) sameness of diction or o/ 
 Mord?. Cj/nZZ. fl". 585 B. Epiph. I, 1081 
 D. 
 
 6po\oyea>, to acknowledge Christ before men. 
 Matt. 10, 32. C/em. R. 2, 3, rtra ev nvi. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 4. 8. Heracleon 1292 C. 
 CZem. A. I, 1229 C. — 2. To acknowledge 
 as genuine, to receive as genuine and au- 
 thentic, with reference to the genuine books 
 of the New Testament ; opposed to avri- 
 Xeyio, to dispute. Orig. IV, 188 D. Eus. 
 H. E. 3, 16. 25. — 3". To confess one's sins. 
 Sept. Sir. 4, 26, i(j) ipapriais. 
 
 d/ioXoyrjo-ia, as, fj, = following. Cyrill. A. Ill, 
 361 B. 
 
 6p6koyr)(n.s, cms, ij, {opokoyeto) confession. Diod. 
 17, 68. Herm. Sim. 9, 28, of Christ; op- 
 posed to apvqtns. 
 
 opoXoyrjTeov zi= Set opoXoyeiv. Orig. I, 587 
 
 c. 
 
 opoKoyrjTTjs, ov, 6, (ofioXoyc'iB) confessor, a 
 Christian who suffered persecution, beating, 
 and imprisonment, but not martyrdom. 
 Caius 28 C. Clem. A. I, 1293 A. Dion. 
 Alex. 1293 B. Petr. Alex. 505 B. — Ap- 
 plied also to such orthodox Christians as 
 were persecuted by heretics. Horol. Jan. 
 21. Mart. 12. 
 
 opoXoyrfTpia, as, fi, female confessor. Epiph. II, 
 192 B Pallad. Laus. 1250 A. 
 
 6po\oyla, as, r/, confession, with reference to 
 Christian confessors. Just. Apol. 1, 4. 
 Tryph. 47. Heracleon 1292'B. Apollon. 
 Ephes. 1381 B. Martyr. Path. 1420 A. 
 Dion. Alex. 1325 A. — 3. Confession of sins 
 ^=. i^op6koyrf(Tis. iSoer. 616 B. — 3« Thanks 
 = i^opoXoyrjcris. A Hebraism. Sept. Esdr. 
 1, 9, 8.-4. Vow. Sept. Jer. 41, 25. 
 
 o/ioXoyos, ov, 6, =. opoKoyryrqs. Martyr. Poth. 
 1449 A. 
 
 'Opopoeiov, ov, TO, temple of 'Opovoia, at Rome. 
 Dion C. 49, 18, 6, et alibi. 
 
 'Opovoia, as, fj, the Roman goddess Concordia. 
 Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5. 
 
 opovopos, ov, = a-vwopos. Ael. N. A. 7, 17. 
 
 o/ioouo-iaoDjr, ov, 6, defender of the opoova-iov of 
 the Son ; a word of Arian coinage. Basil. 
 
 IV, 848 B. 921 A. FsenA-Athan. IV, 1149 
 B. 
 
 opooia-ws, or, h o m o u s i u s , of the same ova-ta. 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 5, 8. Epiphanes apud 
 Hippol. Haer. 292, 5 (540, 58). Ptol. Gn. 
 1289 D. ' Doctr. Orient. 684 A. Iren. 492 
 
 A. 500 B. 501 A. 565 A. Clem. A. I, 
 1012 D. Hippol. Haer. 196, 16. Orig.lY, 
 628 A (I, 465 A). Method. 352 C, twos. 
 361 B, ra narpi. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 19, p. 30, 
 Iambi. Myst. 150, 9. Eus. U, 1540 A. B. 
 Did. A. 536 A, rpids. — Substantively, to 
 opoovatov, the being dpoovaios, ^= opoovtrto- 
 7T/S. Basil. IV, 921 B. Socr. 141 B "H toO 
 opoova-Lov TTtcTTLs, the bcHef that the Son is 
 
 ^Spoova-ios TW TrarpL Theod. Ill, 1080 C. 
 
 (Compare Tertull. H, 159 A.) 
 opoovaiorqs, r/Tos, fj, {opoovtrios) the being of the 
 
 same ova-ia Eust. Ant. 676 A. Athan. II, 
 
 1152 A. GVe^. iVaz. n, 417 B. Did. A. 
 
 689 C. 849 A. Amphil. 112 C. Epiph.TI, 
 
 500 B. Cyrill. A. VI, 65 A. 
 6poov(ria>s, adv. by being opooinrios. Did. A. 
 
 396. 808 A. 976 A. 
 opoTrddeia, as, rj, the being opoiraOrjs. Plotin. H, 
 
 670,1. 818, 5, et alibi. £«s. H, 1377 A. 
 SpoTradeo), Tjfrto, ^zn opoiradrjs elpc. Plut. I, 1053 
 
 B, et aUbi. Iambi. V. P. 354. 
 6p6-7raTpis, lSos, 6, ^=. irvpiraTptmTris, fellow- 
 countryman, compatriot. Theoph Conl. 547, 
 21. 
 
 opomaria, as, rj, {opomaros^ sameness of faith. 
 
 Cyrill. A. Ill, 332 C. 
 opoirio'Tos, ov, (jriuTis') of the same faith. Orig. 
 
 VII, 144 B. Athan. I, 772 A. Theod. 
 
 Mops. 869 C. 
 6poTrKo€a>, j)(ra>, (opoirKoos) to sail together. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 25, 1. 
 opoTrKoia, as, r), a sailing together. Cic. Att. 16, 
 
 1, et alibi. 
 6po-^6pfVTos, ov, going together. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 553 A. 565 B. Eustrat. 2385 A. 
 oponpayeo), r]<Ta>, (rrpacrfTco) to act together. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 17,5, 5. 
 oponpdypav, ov, (^npaypa) acting together, co- 
 operating. Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 1. 
 6po7rp6<Ta>iros, ov, of the same Trpoiramov. Anast, 
 
 Sin. 144 C. 
 opopypa, aros, to, (^opopywpi^ Stain, spot, 
 
 Synes. 1369 A. 
 opopeta, Tjo'o), zz= opopos elpi. Sept, Ezech. 16, 
 
 26. Diod. 16, 71. Strab. 11, 4, 1. 
 opoppoos, ov, (peoo) flowing together. Plut. II, 
 
 909 C. 
 opoa-apKos, ov, {(rdp^) of the same flesh. Cyrill. 
 
 A. V, 324 C. Ant.Mon. 1596 'A. 
 opo-aenros, ov, worshipped alike. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 411 A. 
 opoa-Bevrjs, e's, ((rdevai) of the same power. Greg. 
 
 Naz. IV, 73 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ofiO(7Kr)vo<; 
 
 807 
 
 ofj.(f)a\o<; 
 
 ■ioiiotricrivos, ov, (frurivfi) L. contuhemalis, living 
 
 together. Dion. H. I, 140, 12. 
 ■ofW-iTKoros, ov, in the same darkness. Greg. 
 
 Naz. m, 1270 A. 
 
 ■ SjioaTeyea, rjaia, =: ofioiTTeyos elfu. Basil. Sel. 
 
 592 D. 
 ofioa-Teyos, ov, (a-reyri) under the same roof. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1062 A. 
 o/ioo-Ti'xmy ((TTi'p^os), adv. verse by verse. Leont. 
 
 Mon. 641 A. 
 oiio-aTpdrrfyos, ov, ^ o'viTTpaTrjyos, fellow-gen- 
 eral. Theoph. Cont. 306, 20. 
 •6fioavp.(l>ti}VQS, ov, ^z: a'vfi(f)a}vos, 6fi6(^u>vos. 
 
 'PsmA-Athan. IV, 261 B. 
 ofiorayia, as, r), the being ofioTayrjs. Max. Conf. 
 
 Schol. 196 B. 
 oftoTayas (ofiorayris), adv. in the same order ^ 
 
 row. Nicom. 97. 
 
 ■ ofioTiKos, ij, ov, (Sfivvfit) relating to swearing. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 52, 27, vr), fid. Grig. I, 
 1616 A. 
 onoTtfila, ,as, ^, (o/wtihos^ sameness of honor. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 537 A, roi /jiovoyevoiJs- 
 ojxm-ovea, rja-w, ^= ofwrovos elfii, in music or 
 grammar. Nicom. Harm. 26. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 272 A. 364 A. Adv. 583, 27. Arcad. 
 129, 1. 
 o/io-Toj/of, OV, having the same accent. Dion. H. 
 V, 63, 12. Apollon. D. Pron. 363 C. 364 
 A. 
 •o/iOTpoireo), rjo-a, := o/iOTpoiros elfu. Cyrill. A. 
 
 n, 60 A. VII, 293 D. 
 ■ojiorpoitia, as, fj, sameness of character. Dion. 
 
 H. II, 710, 15. 
 opxrrpmais, adv. in the same manner. Diog. 9, 
 
 70. Iambi. Math. 216. 
 -6p.oTpocj)ia, as, f], the being ofioTpotpos. Jos. Ant. 
 
 18, 6, 1. 
 ■ojiov, together. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 36 
 'O/ioO aiiv Tivi, together with any one. — 2. 
 As soon as =^ dpa followed by xai. Chrys. 
 IX, 551 B 'Ofioi Tc yap avTov eifKamv 6 6e6s, 
 Kal CKeivov eveTtdei avTca. 
 •o/ioCXor, ov, (uX))) of the same material. Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 11. Iambi. V. P. 250. 
 ofioilnoa-TaTos, ov, of the same vjroarains. Max. 
 
 Conf. II, 152 A. 
 6jio<ppovia, as, fj, =z dfio^poo-uvi;. Hippol. 813 
 
 B 
 ■6fio<l)p6va>s (opotjjpwv), adv. in harmony, har- 
 moniously. Oenom. apud Bus. Ill, 392 A. 
 6fw(j>vta, as, fj, (ofwtpvris) sameness of nature. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 96 A. 
 ~6iiotj>v\la, as, t), (6ii6(f>v\os) sameness of race. 
 
 Strab. 1, 2, 34. Plut. II, 975 E. F. 
 'Sii6<j)vTos, ov, ((f)va>) growing together ; kindred. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 50. 
 .£lu><j>vS)s (ofioipvfis), adv. in sameness of nature. 
 Prod. Parm. 625 (29). Anast. Sin. 264 
 C. 
 
 6iw(^a,via, jjo-to, to agree ; opposed to dia(j)epo- 
 fiai. Sext. 63, 30. 
 
 6p.o(j}avia, as, f), sameness of sound or of lan- 
 guage. Classical. Diod. 11, n. Lucian. 
 II, 305. 
 
 o/iocjjQyros, ov, ((^£s) of the same light. Caesa- 
 rius 860. 
 
 o/io-xoivil, iKos, 6, fi, that has the same share. 
 Plut. n, 643 D. 
 
 6p.6-xopos, ov, (xopos) of the same chorus, com- 
 panion. Plut. n, 768 B. 
 
 op-oxposto, r)aa>, =z opAxpoos elpi. Geopon. 1 9, 
 6, 2. 
 
 op-oxpoveco, rja-co, = opoxpovos etpi. Lucian. II, 
 61. 472, to keep time. 
 
 opA-xpovos, ov, contemporaneous. Athenag. 976 
 A. Afric. 73 B. Themisl. 152, 20. Themist, 
 152, 20. Alex. Mon. 4088 A. — 2. In pros- 
 ody, equal in time, = la-oxpovos ; as eXeyov, 
 ypdipa. Drac. 26, 18. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 384 C. 
 
 opoxpaiparos, ov, (pfpS/ia) :^ opoxpoos. Diod. 
 
 I, 88, p. 99, 85. 
 
 6po\jn]<j>ea), rja-a, to be 6p6^rj(jios. Jos. Ant. 1 7, 
 
 opo^vxet", r](ia>, to he d/ioi/ct);(or. Cyrill. A. VII, 
 557 B. 
 
 opoiJAvxia, as, !), (opoyJAvxos) == opovota, una- 
 nimity. Bus. n, 889 B. Athan. I, 316 C. 
 
 II, 1045 D. 
 
 opoyp-vxos, ov, (^|'ux^) of one soul or mind. 
 
 Pseudo-/o.s. Mace. 14. Athan. I, 1237 D, 
 
 Tivi Basil. IV, 776 A, nvos. 
 opiiSiov, ov, TO, = pvs, muscle, a shell-fish. 
 
 Achmet. 303 'Eai/ 'i8rj ea-drjrjopiSia, write iav 
 
 'I8rj on iaBUi opvSia. Bust. 1485, 47. 
 
 Anon. Med. 259. 267. 
 6p.(f>aKl^ci>, itra, {op^a^) to be unripe or acid. 
 
 Geopon. 3, 13, 5, et alibi. 
 op(j)dKi,vos, ov, of unripe fruit. Diosc. 1, 29, 
 
 i'Xaiov, = eXaiov aporpi^es. Clem. A. I, 528 
 
 A, jSdppa. 
 6p(f)dKiov, ov, TO, o m p h a c i u m , grape-Jelly 
 
 of half-ripe grapes. Diosc. 5, 6. 
 op^aKirrfs, ov, 6, = 6pxj)dKivos, of unripe grapes. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 147. 5, 12, oivos. Geopon. 8, 11 
 
 (titul.). 
 opffiaKlns, iSos. fj, = op<l)aKivr). Diosc. 1, 146, 
 
 KriKts, a species of gall. 
 6p(l>aK6-pe\i, iTos, TO, omphacomel = 6p- 
 
 (pdKiov. Diosc. 5, 31. Philagr. apud Drib. 
 
 I, 378, 11. 
 op(j)aKo-ppd^, ayos, 6, r), with sour grapes. 
 
 Philipp. 68. 
 6p(f>dKiov, ov, TO, little 6pxj}a\6s. Porph. Cer. 
 * 15,11. 524, 6, perhaps a aVcZe, or coneen^n'c 
 
 circles, in the floor of a great hall or church. 
 *6p<j)aK6s, ov, d, navel. — 'Ofi0aXAs t^s yrjs, the 
 
 navel (centre) of the earth, in the Delphic 
 
 temple. Pind. Pyth. 4, 131. 6, 3. 8, 85. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
OfJiWIMI, 
 
 808 
 
 ovofJLa 
 
 11, 15. Strab. 9, 3, 6. Cornut. 196. Plut. 
 
 II, 409 F (quoted). Pans. 10, 16, 3. Tatian. 
 
 825 A. /os. B. J. 3, 3, 5, Jerusalem. — 2. 
 
 Boss, on a book. Lucian. I, 701. Ill, 107. — 
 
 3. Hill, height. Sept. Ezecli. 38, 12. 
 o/xm^t (Persian), a plant. Plut. II, 369 E. 
 onamiiecii, rjco), = ojxwvviios elfii. Arcad. 11, 
 
 18. Sext. 732, 5. Cfem. ^. II, 592 B. 
 oficovvfiia, as, 17, sameness of name. Classical. 
 
 Strab. 8, 6, 5. Philon I, 206, 26. 
 ojiavviuKws, adv. with the same name. Epiph. 
 
 I, 632 A. 
 
 ovdypa, ai, fj, (oraypos) wild she-ass. Achmet. 
 
 236, p. 210. 
 ovaypo^oTos, ov, {^oa-Ko) grazed by wild asses. 
 
 Strab. 12, 2, 10. 
 ovaypos, ov, 6, onager = ovos aypios, wild 
 
 ass. Sept. Ps. 103, U. Strab. 7, 4, 8. 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 397 A. Artem. 159. 
 
 — 2. Catapulta = KaTan-e'Xi-ijs. ii/rf. 158, 
 
 20. Proc. II, 104, 11. 
 ovapiov, ov, TO, little ovos. Classical. Epict. 2, 
 
 24, 18. 
 6vet8l(a, to reproach. Clem. A. I, 1129 B 'Ovei- 
 
 SiirBfls (rjKoTVTriav. 
 oyei8icr/ior, oO, o, (oi/ft8ifa>) a reproaching, re- 
 proach. Sept. Josu. 5, 9. Tobit 3, 4, et alibi. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 433, 2. II, 880, 2. 
 oi/eiSio-riKor, 17, ov, reproachful. Diod. 16, 93. 
 oi/ei8ttn-iKi»f, adv. reproachfully. Anton. 1, 10. 
 
 II, 13. Clem. A. I, 1049 C. Orig. IV, 265 
 A. 
 
 ovaSos, ov, 6, = TO SveiSos. Hippol. Haer. 456, 
 61. Pseudo-5asi7. IV, 529 B. Theoph. 
 Cont. 51. 169. 
 
 6u€LpaT€vop.ai zzzz oveipdifTao}. Simoc. 298, 8. 
 
 oveipd^ofiai, d(T6r)V, to have salacious oveipara. 
 Tim. Alex. 1304 C. Phot. IV, 612 C. 
 
 oveipoKpio-ia, as, rj, {oveipoKpirrjs^ interpretation 
 of dreams. Artem. 184. 258. 
 
 oveipoKpiTtjs, ov, 6, onirocrites, interpreter 
 of dreams, a book containing explanations 
 of dreams. Porph. Cer. 467, 8. 
 
 ovetpoKpiTiKos, r], ov, pertaining to the interpreta- 
 tion of dreams. Philon I, 659, 27. II, 58, 
 36. Artem. 116. 305, et alibi. 
 
 oveipoKpins, 160s, fj, female interpreter of dreams. 
 Inscr. 481. 
 
 oveipo-p.avTeia, as, fj, divination from dreams. 
 Eudoc. 21. 315. 
 
 ovfLpoopju, a>6r\v, ^z= oveipa^opju. Sophrns. 3369 
 B. 
 
 oveipoTrX?)^, rjp/os, 6, f], (Sveipov, 7rXijo'(7o>) dream- 
 stricken, frightened by a dream. Philon II, 
 43, 27. 
 
 oj/ftpoXiJTijf, OV, 6, (Xuo)) =: oveiooKplrrjs. Eus. 
 Alex. 428 B. 
 
 ovftpoTToXij/ia, aros, to, (ovetpoTToXfo)) dream. 
 Clem. A. II, 629 C. 
 
 oyfipoTToXocor, i], ov, (ocetporrdXor) belonging to an 
 
 interpreter of dreams. Plut. II, 904 C tA. 
 
 ovfipoiroKiKOV ^ oveipoKpuTia. 
 ovetpoTrop,neia, as, 17, {oveipoTtofiiros) the sending 
 
 of dreams. Eus. IV, 336 D. 
 oi/opo-TTo/xn-os, ov, 6, dream-sender, a kind of 
 
 demon. Just. Apol. 1, 18. Galen. XIII, 
 
 275 C. Iren. 673 A. 681 B. Hippol. Haer.. 
 
 402, 19. 256, 8. (Compare Tertull. I, 411' 
 _ A.) 
 oveipoa-KOTTOS, ov, 6, ((TKOTrico) =: oveipoKpirtjs. 
 
 Basil. I, 417 C. IV, 769 B. 
 6v€ipo-cf>avTaa ia, as, fj, a vision. Artem. 378. 
 6veipo)yp,6s, oO, 6, (dveipa>(T(Tw) salacious dreams. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 165 (166). i?u/. apud Orib. I, 542,, 
 
 5. ^rtem. 4. Cfem. 4. II, 49 A. 
 uveipa>8r)s, es, dream-lilce. Philostr. 295. Achmet. 
 ''104. 
 
 oi'e'm ^ ovivrjp.1. Theod, Lector 225. 
 ovrjo-idtopos, a, ov, (^ovrjtris, Smpov^ profitable. 
 
 Plut. II, 317 A. 
 ovtKos, fj, OV, (3i/os) pertaining to an ass. Diod.- 
 
 2, 13 as V. 1. Matt. 18, 6, /iuXoy, mill-stone, 
 ovo^dns, idos, fj, (^aivai) riding on an ass. Plut.- 
 
 11, 291 E. F. 
 dxo-etSijf, €S, like an ass. Ceh. apud Orig. 1477 
 
 C. 1341 A. 
 ovo-Kevravpos, ov, 6, onocentaurus, a species 
 
 of tailless ape. Sept. Esai. 13, 24, et alibi. 
 
 — Fem. 17 ovoKevravpa. Ael. N. A. 17, 9. 
 6voK€<paKos, ov, (/cf<^aXi7) with an asinine head. 
 
 Orig. I, 1353 A. Athan. I, 20 B. 
 6v6k<o\os, ov, (^KotKov) with ass's-legs. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Kan. 294. 
 *ovojm, aros, to, name. Polyb. 15, 35, 1 TSk eV- 
 
 irpdyjiaaiv eV ovojiaros yeyovorav, ^ 7rept(firj- 
 
 jMov, distinguished. Strab. 6, 1, 14. 9, 1, 23 
 
 'Ev ovofian elvai, to be famous. Joann. Epist. 
 
 3, 15 'AffTTa^ov rovs <j>iKovs Kar ovopxi, by 
 name. Ignal. 728 A. 917 B. Hippol. Haer. 
 24, 90. Mai. 20. 4 *E7ra)vd/iaa"ci' avrfjv ets 
 ovojia Tov vlov avToij 'Evdts, he called it Enos 
 after his son. — Kotvov or irpooTjyopiKov ovojui,- 
 the Roman praenomen : as MdpKos, Sepoutoj. 
 Diore. £r. I, 542, 5. 577, 3 4. II, 635, 7 seq. 
 =^ Plut. II, 288 E To irpdrov ovopa. — 2wy- 
 •yeviKdn ovopxi, the Roman nomen ; as TijXXiof, 
 'louXtoy. Dioji. H. I, 542, 6. 577, 4. See 
 also App. I, 1 7, 53. — For Christian names, 
 see Dion. Alex. 1245 C. [In the Greek 
 Church a child receives its name on the 
 eighth day; a custom borrowed from the 
 Jews (Sep*. Gen. 17, 12. Lev. 12, 3 Luc. 
 1, 59. 2, 21). Before the introduction of 
 Christianity, the child received its name on 
 the tenth day after its birth. Arist. Av. 922. 
 Isae. 41, 3. Dem. 1000, 18. 1001, 5. 1016, 
 29, et alibi.] 
 
 2> Name, in the sense ot person; usually 
 in the plural. Luc. Act. 1, 15. Orig. 11^ 
 284 B. Chrys. IX, 429 A. Chal. 1409 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ovofiayovKo^ 
 
 809 
 
 V f. 
 
 Apophth. 265 A. Joann. Mosch. 2997 D. 
 Mai. 60, 20, et alibi. — 3. Noun, in gram- 
 mar. Plat. Spph. 261 E. Crat. 425 A. B. 
 431 B. Aristot. Hermen. 2, 1. 2, darXovv, 
 simple noun ; (TvnirewKeyficvov, compound 
 noun (mirapxos)- Rhet. 3, 5, 5. Poet. 20, 
 
 1. 8. 21, 1. 3. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 57. 
 Dion. Thr. 634, 5. 11. Dion. H. V, 8, 4. 
 34, 11. Philon I, 443, 32. Plut. II, 1009 
 B. Sea;?. 632, 6. &i9, \9, adjective. ~Tle- 
 ■noiTjiiivov ovoiia, a noun whose sound resem- 
 bles that of tlie thing signified ; as <^Xoi(r(3os, 
 
 , polfos, SowTTOs. Dion. Thr. 636, 14. Dion. 
 H. V, 15, 9. — "iStoj' or Kvpiov ovoiia, proper 
 name. Philon I, 541, 5. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 290 C. — 4. Word, grammatically consid- 
 ered, any of the parts of speech. Classical. 
 Aristot. Hermen. 3, 4. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 12, 25. 
 
 ovo^MyovKos, ov, (^ovos, judyouXov) ass-Jawed. 
 Theoph. 613, a nickname Nic. CP. Histor. 
 61, 14. 
 
 drofidfo), da-a, to name, to call. Sept. Tobit 3, 
 8 'Evbs avrStv ovk avofidcrdrfs (yvvfj). Nicol. 
 D. 36 'O ;(wpoi 'AvaiSelas d>vofjui<Tdr), SC. ;(£- 
 pos. Philon I, 622, 17 '^OpKcov ayvopAadrj 
 (to ^peap). — 2. To call upon the name of, 
 to invoke. Sept. Esai. 26^ 13, to ovopd a-ov. 
 Luc. Act. 19, 13, to say '"Ev rm 6v6p,aTi tov 
 Kvplov 'lt]<Tov. Laod. 35, ayyi'Kovs, in pray- 
 ing. — 3. To celebrate, make famous : to ap- 
 plaud. Sept. Mace. 1, 3, 9. Diod. 11, 78 
 wvopjKTfievos, famous, celebrated. Dion. H. 
 V, 207, 16. Strab. 4, 5, 5. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 2, 15. Greg. Naz. I, 861 A. 880 A. Theoph. 
 68. [Dion C. 37, 16, 5 avop.d8aTai = avo- 
 pa(rp.evot e£0"t.] 
 
 ovopaKKrjTiap. opos, 6, ((caXe'a)) the Roman n o - 
 menclator. Lucian. I, 665. 
 
 ovop.acTTrjpLa, cav, tcl, (oi/o/xd^o)) the festival of 
 one's receiving one's name. Greg. Naz. II, 
 360 B. 
 
 ovopaa-TiKos, rj, 6v, belonging to nouns. Dion. 
 H. VI, 794, 8, \e^K. Hermog. Rhet. 226, 
 19. 227, 7. 231, 15, adjectives, participles, 
 pronouns. — 2. Substantively, ij ovopaanKfj, 
 SC. irraais, the nominative case, the nomina- 
 tive. Dion. Thr. 636, 5. Strab. 14, 1, 41, 
 p. 118, 13. Drac. 32, 14. 
 
 ovoixaa-nKcos, adv. as a noun or name: as a 
 nominative. Dion. H. VI, 791, 2. 795, 9. 14. 
 867,17. PMora I, 150, 22. 
 
 ovopaTi^a, i(raj, (ovopjx) to name. Galen. XII, 
 93 D. 
 
 ovopariKos, rj, 6v, belonging to the noun. Dion. 
 iy. VI, 691, 4. 862,11. 868, 4. V, 37, 10. 
 66, 18. 8, 9 TO ovopanKa, adjectives and sub- 
 stantives. Apollon. D. Conj. 514, 7 to ovo- 
 fiaTLKov =: Svopa. Sext. 653, 6. 
 
 ovopuTiKas, adv. as a proper name. Apollon. 
 102 
 
 S. 3, 23. Strab. 9, 5, 5, p. 296, 10. Sext. 
 653, 5. 
 
 ovopdnov, ov, to, little ovopji. Epict. 2, 23, 14. 
 3, 23, 26. Longin. 43, 2. Jul 357 A. 
 
 ovopaToypa(^ia, as, fj, (ypd<\>a>) list of name.'!. 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 11. 
 
 ovoparodripas, a, 6, (firipdat) word-hunter, one 
 who uses rare and obsolete words. Athen. 
 3, 53. 55. 
 
 oi/o/iOToXoyos, ov, 6, (Xe'ym) the Roman nomen- 
 clator. Plut. I, 763 A. 
 
 *6vopaTopA)(Os, ov, {pAxopai) fighting or quar- 
 relling about words. Critol. apud Clem. A . I, 
 968 B. 
 
 *ovopaTo-noiia, rftra, to make or coin words. 
 Aristot. Categ. 7, 11. Topic. 1, 11, 7. 
 Hipparch. 1041 C. Philon I, 602, 43. Iren. 
 568 A. — Particularly, to form tvords resem- 
 bling the sounds made by the thing designat- 
 ed ; as (^Xo»(7|3or, kokkv^. Erotian. 366. 
 Galen. II, 89 C. [Perf. pass, avoparoirenoi- 
 rjpai,. Nicom. 78. Harm. 6. Erotian. and 
 Galen, above referred to.] 
 
 ovoparoiroua, as, fj, (ovopaTOTTOios) the making 
 of words. Erotian. 6. Iren. 565 B. — 2. 
 Onomatopoeia. Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 141, 
 17. Plut. II, 747 D. 
 
 ovoparoTTOios, ov, (ttoic'co) making loords. Athen. 
 3, 55, p. 99 C. Dion. Alex. 1252 A. 
 
 ovopaTovpyew, r)aa>, (ovoparovpyos) = ovoparo- 
 TToiem. J'seudo-Demetr. 46, 10. 
 
 6vo7rp6(ra>7ios, ov, (npoa'aiirov^ with, an asinine 
 face. Solom. 1341 A. 
 
 ovos, ov, 6, ass. Gemin. 768 C ol Svoi, two stars 
 so called. 
 
 "Ovou TvdBos, fj. Ass's Jaw, a, promontory of 
 Laconia. Strab. 8, 5, 1. 
 
 ovTorr/s, rjTos, rj, (&v ovTos) being-ness. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 817 C. Anast. Sin. 264 B. Max. 
 Conf II, 12 C. D. 
 
 ovTcos (&v), adv. really, prithee. Joann. Mosch. 
 2932 A. C. 3097 C "Oi/Tmr o-oi, a<f>es pe, 
 yvvat. 
 
 *ovv^, vxos, 6, L. unguis, nail. Ale. 112 (64) 
 'E^ ovvxos TOV \eovTa (ypd(peiv, KarapaBfiv), 
 ex ungue leonem. Basil. IV, 268 C. — Ets Sw- 
 Xa, ev 'omxh or bi Svvxos, ad unguem or in 
 unguem, to a nicety, exactly, accurately. Plut. 
 II, 86 A off &v els owxa 6 irrfKos dcjiUrjTai- 
 636 C "Orav ev ovvx' o irrfKos yevr/Tai- 1 28 E. 
 Hor. Sat. 1, 5, 32 Ad unguem factus homo. 
 ■ — 'E^ djraXoii' ovvxtov, de tenero ungui, from 
 chUdhood. Plut. II, 3 C. Epiph. HI, 240 
 A. — 2. Otiycha, an aromatic substance. 
 Sept. Ex. 30, 34. Diosc. 2, 10.— 3. Onyx, 
 a stone. Aristeas 9. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7. 
 Lucian. Dea Syr. 32.-4. Ungula, an 
 instrument of torture. Eus. II, 760 A. 
 Greg. Nyss. HI, 945 A. Syne.s. 1373 A. 
 Soz.e,\9. 8,24. C2/n7i. ^. X, 1084 A. 
 
 DigitizetJ by Microsoft® 
 
OVV^l^O) 
 
 810 
 
 o^VKOua 
 
 ovvxi^ai i<ra), (pw^) to have the hoof cloven. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 11,3. Deut. 14, 6, et alibi. — 9. 
 
 To pare one's nails ; in the middle. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Reg. 2, 19, 24. Jamhl. V. P. 
 
 322. Jul. 339 B. — 3. To examine closely, 
 
 = aKpi^oKoyov {xai. Artem. 306. Phryn. 
 
 289. Clem. A. I, 1144 B, tov tottov. — 4. 
 
 To pinch. Diosc. 1, 53, p. 57, p6ba. — 
 
 Tropically, to overreach. Artem. 37. — 5. 
 
 To look like the stone 3to|. Tseud-Athan. 
 
 IV, 264 B. 529 A. 
 ovixtvos, r), ov, o n y c h i n u s , of onyx-stone. 
 
 Posidon. apud Athen. 11, 89. Plut. I, 943 
 
 B. — 2. Ofonycha. Diosc. 1, 64, p. 68. 
 omxia-pos, ov, 6, (ovux'T"') '^'^ paring of nails. 
 
 Slrah. 1 7, 3, 7. 
 ovvxta-rfip, rjpos, 6, paw of an animal. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 11, 3, et alibi. 
 oi'ti;;^iT7;r, on, 6, (oVu|) o/(7ie onyx-stone. Strah. 
 
 12, 2, 10, p 515, 10, Xldos, = ovv^. Diosc. 
 
 5, 84. — Fem. omxiTis, iSos- App. I, 819, 
 
 88, Xldos- 
 omxo-eiSris, es, nail-like. Diosc. 1, 77, p. 80. 
 6vvxoK07!(a, rjaai, (kotttib) to pare the nails. 
 
 Fseud-Athan. IV, 529 A. 
 ovu;(oa>, (o(rm, fo furnish with oimx^s. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ran. 230. 
 oj'u;((i8);r, et, ^ di'ti;(ofi8)jf. iViV. 572 B, of the 
 
 nails. 
 ovtop, apis, the Latin honor = Tifirj. Plut. 
 
 II, 266 F. 
 o^eia, see o^vs. 
 *6^fihi.ov, ov, TO, = o|os, vinegar. Dieuch. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 289, 5. — Also, o^lhiov. Leont. 
 
 Cypr. 1740 B. — Diosc. Eupor. 2, 14 o^vStov, 
 
 a little vinegar. 
 o^-e'Xaioj/, ov, to, vinegar and oil mixed together. 
 
 Xenocr. 59. Galen. VI, 395 E. 
 *o|e'a)s (o|us), adv. jojiA (Ae acu^e accent. 
 
 Aristot. Elench. 21. 4, 8. Moer. 191. 
 ■o^lhiov, see o^etStov. 
 o^l^co, iarco, (o^os) to 6e or become acid. Diosc. 
 
 5, 12. 1, 155. 160, p. 149, et alibi. 5o<;. 
 
 185, 35. — Also, o|uf<a. Djosc. 2, 118. 
 
 Galen. 11, 255 B. 
 o^ii'ot, less correctly o^vvos, r), ov, (o^os) sour. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 53, 10. Pallad. Laus. 1114 C. 
 
 Geopon. 6, 4, 5. Achmet. 198. .4non. ikferf. 
 
 247. 275. 
 0^6-yapov, ov, to, = o^vyapov. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 56, 22, condemned. 
 o^v^apfia, as, f), r= o|eia Koi fiapeia united, the 
 
 circumflex ('"). Arcad. 188, 4. 
 ^ivfifXris, is, throwing or shooting pointed mis- 
 siles. Diod. 14, 50: 20, 48. 86, KaraTrcXTj;?. 
 
 .4;^;). I, 215, 32. 
 o^v^ekiKos, Tj, 01/, pertaining to olu/SeXijr KOTa- 
 
 mXrjjs. Z)iocf. 20, 75. so. opyava. 
 «|ii^Xc7rrc<a, ijo-<a, :^ d^ii iSXeTrm, to 6e sharp- 
 sighted. Epict. 2, 11, 22. 
 
 oiv^oKa, aKTos, to, oxygala, buttermilk. 
 
 Strab. 1, 4, 6. Plut. I, 1012 D. Galen. VI, 
 
 382 E. 
 o^uya\aKTwos, t], ov, (o|vyaXa) of buttermilk. 
 
 Galen. VI, 321 C, Hpros, kneaded with butter- 
 milk. 385 C, Tvpos. 
 o^v-yapov, ov, to, o x y g a r u m , vinegar and 
 
 ydpov mixed together. Epict. 2, 20, 30. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 56, 22. Galen. VI, 326 F. 
 
 Athen. 2, 76, p. 67 F. 
 o^vyytov, see d^ovyytov. 
 6^vypd<j}os, ov, (o|iJS, ypafjja) ■= raxvypa^os. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 44, 2, ypaii/iaTfis, ready writer^ 
 
 Philon II, 363, 27. 29. Epiph. I, 1073 B. 
 
 Socr. 292 A. 
 o^vyavioTrfs, r]Tos, r/, the being o^vymvios, acute- 
 
 ' angled. Apollod. Arch. 24. 
 «|u8epKca), ijo-o), to be o^vSfpicris. Philon I, 309, 
 
 10. 393, 16. Lucian. Ill, 43. Method. 185 
 
 B. — Also, o^vhopKea. Strab. 6, 2, 1, p. 424, 
 
 20. Philon II, 56, 36. Plut. IT, 515 D 
 
 (quoted). 
 o^vhepid)s, is, sharp-sighted. Cla'ssical. Philon 
 
 I, 121, 3. — 2. Making the sight sharp, good 
 
 for the eyes. Diosc. 1, 105. 3, 48 (55), 
 
 p. 398. 
 o^vSepKia, as, fj, sharp-sightedness. Apollod. 3, 
 
 10, 3, 4. Orig. fll, 216 B. — Also, o^Sop- 
 
 Kia. Diosc. 1, 12. 118. Lucian. Ill, 211. 
 d|v8epKtK09, ij, 6v, promoting sharp-sightedness. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 192 (193). — Also, o^hopKiKos. 
 
 Plut. n, 69 A. 
 o^vbiov, o^v8opKia), d^vSopKta, o^SopKtKos, see 
 
 d^ei8io»', o^vSepKeo), o^SepKia, d|v8f/)iaKd:. 
 d|ij8opKof, ov, = o^BepKfjs. Tseud-Athan. IV, 
 
 272 C. 
 o^vdpofiico, rja-a>, z= o^hpopos elpl. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 537 C. Sophrns. 3333 B. 
 d|uSpd^or, ov, (Spap.elv^ swift-running. Nil. 
 
 1141 D. 
 6§v^a>, see d|i'fft). 
 d^v-r]KovoTos, oy, (oKovo)) quickly heard. Sext. 
 
 406, 26. 
 o^vrixrjs, is, (rjxiti>) sharp-sounding. Philostr. 
 
 489, (jiBiyiia. 
 o^vtjxos, ov, =: preceding. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 33, 36. 
 6§v-6dvaTos, ov, causing instant death. Strab. 
 
 17, 2, 4. 
 o^v6vpr)<Tis, fms, ^, {p^vOvjiiai) =:; 6^6vp.ia. 
 
 Artem. 384. 
 o^vKi(f)a\os, ov, ((£6(^0X17) M)i!A a pointed head. 
 
 Schol. Ariit. Av. 1295. 
 o^vKiyrjo'la, or, ^, (p^vKivrjTos) rapid motion. 
 
 P'tol. Tetrab. 19. Bus. HI, 209 B. Eunap. 
 
 V. S. 46 (82). 
 o^v-KlvrjTos, ov, moving rapidly. Philon I, 99, 
 
 20. 144, 7. Lucian. U, 184, et alibi. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 360 B. 
 o^vKoia, as, tj, (o^viiKoos) sharp liearing, quick 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o^v-Kpafia 
 
 811 
 
 ofi/fflTrea) 
 
 perception. Pint. II, 34 C. 670 F. [The 
 
 analogical form would be o|uijkoui.] 
 o^-Kpafia, aros, to, = following. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1250 C. 
 ■o^Kparov, ov, to, (Kfpdwvfu) mixture of vinegar 
 
 and water. Moschn. 58. Erotian. 250. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 127. 165 (166). 195. 
 o|uXd^i;, TfS, fj, (Kap-^dva) = mipdypa, tongs. 
 
 Palaephat. 53, 1. Mai. 21, 18. 
 ■o^vjmBeia, as, rj (o^vp,a6fis) the learning quickly. 
 
 Strab. 2, 3, 5, p. 151, 20. 
 o|u/iop<^os, ov, (fiop<j}rj) sharply formed. Damasc. 
 
 Til, 836 B. 
 d^v-p.vp(rlv7], ris, ^, oxymyrsine, a species 
 
 of myrtle. Diosc. 1, 10. Galen. VI, 366 
 
 A. 
 S^vos, see i^ivos. 
 o^vTTjp, ^pos, 6, (o^vvat) =rr o^e\6s. AquiL Job 
 
 41,21. 
 oluvui, vvS), to sharpen, whet. Sept. Sap. 5, 21. 
 
 — 3. To pronounce and mark with the acute 
 
 accent. Drac. 12, 10. 19, 18. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 272 A. 303 B. 314 A, \i^iv. Sext, 
 
 624, 28. Porphyr. Prosod. 104. — 3. To 
 
 make sour. Galen. VI, 383 D. Anon. Med. 
 
 249. [Perf. act. oi^Ka. Polyh. 31, 9, 3. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 7 jrapa^vyKa. — Perf pass. 
 
 &i;vp.p.ai- Diod. 13, 110 a:r-i>i^p.fiai. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 14, 14, 4. App. n, 521, 51, edited na- 
 
 pi>^vpai. — Also, Polyh. 1, 22, 17 air-w^trfiai. 
 
 Galen. VI, 128 C] 
 o^maBia, rj<ra, (d|i/7raflijs) to suffer acute pain. 
 
 Theoph. 548, 13. 
 -o^imaBm, adv. sensitively. Simoc. 223, 2. 
 o^Trer^y, es, (jriTOfioi) flying swiftly. Euagr. 
 
 2649 B. 
 o^weTms, adv. rapidly. Marc. Erem. 1029 B. 
 ■o^irobim, rjo-a, (ttovs) to be swift of foot. 
 
 Faeudo-Chrys. IX, 821 B. 
 o^vTTopwv, OV, TO, ' (o^vjTopos) sc. Kftdp/iaKOV, 
 
 a laxative. Aet. 3, 91, bia (poiviKav. 
 -o|u-7ropos, ov, laxative. Diosc. 3, 51 (58), 
 
 p. 401. 
 o^inrrepos, ov, d, (d^us irTepov") L. accipiter, 
 
 a species of hawk. Barn. 10. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1005 A. 
 ■6^yiti6p,evos, ov, (nvBp.fiv) with pointed bottom. 
 
 Xenocr. 49. 
 ■o^p£yp,idu> (o^vpeyfiia), to be troubled with heart- 
 burn. Diosc. 3, 1. AntyU. apud Orib. I, 
 449, 7. 
 o^v-pohivov, ov, TO, vinegar and pdSivov mixed 
 together. Athen. 2, le, p. 67 ¥. Leo Med. 
 
 119. 
 ■o^ppeiras (o^uppeTr^s), adv. =zz following. 
 
 Marc. Erem. 1041 B. 
 ■o^ppoTTais (p^ppoTvos), adv. by turning rapidly. 
 
 Dion C. Frag. 50, 3. 
 ■o^-pvyxos, ov, 6, a species of sturgeon. Strab. 
 17, 1, 40. 17, 2, 4. Plut. II, 353 C, t^*^!;?. 
 
 — 2. TAe an^uZar style of writing. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1194 A, xapaKTrjp. 
 
 *6iv<!, em, V, quick, swift. Jos Ant. 17, 13, 
 2 'Ek tov d^e'oj, :^ d|c(Bs, quickly. — 2. 
 j4cwfe, in grammar. Plat. Cratyl. 399 A 
 '0|6ia (rvWa^Tj, acute syllable, a syllable ut- 
 tered with the acute accent. Sext. 624, 24, 
 o-Toixeiov, a vowel with the acute accent. — 
 Tovos o^vs, the acute accent ('). _ Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 335 C. Porphyr. Prosod. 109. — 'H 
 d|6ia TOo-is or npoa-abia, the acute accent ('). 
 ^ris^o^ Elench. 23, 1. Rhet, 3, 1, 4. Dion. 
 Thr. 630, 1. Dion. H. V, 60, 2. 63, 12. 64, 
 4. Drac. 6, 21, has the power of lengthen- 
 ing a short syllable (doubtful). Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 370 B. 304 A Koi/iif« t^v o^Cmv, as 
 KoXdf for KoXo's. 314 A "Ore ^apeid ianv ij 
 d|eia, when the acute becomes grave, as in 
 KoKos re for Ka\6t re. Arcad. 130, 7. Sra^ 
 624, 15. Athen. 2, 40. Porphyr. Prosod. 
 109. 111. — t6 d^u = 6ivTr,s. Dion. H. V, 
 59, .1. 62, 1. 
 
 3. Deep purple, ^risi. Pac. 1173. Porph. 
 Cer. 470, 10. Cedr. I, 688, 21. Eust. 1658, 
 58. Curop. 13, 12. — To d|u, purple-cloth. 
 Porph. Cer. 142, 19. rAeojBA. ConJ. 147, 
 16. 
 
 o^v(rtTia, as, ^, (<riTof) essentially = o^vpeyfiia. 
 Aristid. I, 447, 11. 
 
 d^urfXeuTor, ov, (TcXeuraffl) ending in a sharp 
 sound. Polem. 253. 
 
 *6^vTrjs, TjTos, T), acuteness, with reference to the 
 acute accent. Plat. Cratyl. 399 A. Aristot. 
 Poet. 20, 4. Dion. H. V, 62, 5. VI, 1101, 8. 
 Sext. 624, 21. 626, 17. 756, 31. 
 
 o^vTiKos, r), ov, = o^is, rapid. Hippol. 852 A. 
 
 o^vTQKtos, ov, z^ ojKVTOKios. Diosc. 3, 34 (37). 
 2, 193 (194) as v. 1. 
 
 o^vTovfco, ij(7(a, (d^uTovoj) to pronounce (and 
 mark) with the acute accent (on the last syl- 
 lable). Philon I, 243, 2. Athen. 9, 62, 
 p. 400 B. — Nicom. Harm. 18, in music. 
 
 o^TovrjTcov =: 8el o^vToveiv. Bekker. 457, 12. 
 
 o^v-Tovos, ov, oxytone, that has the acute accent 
 on the last syllable. Dion. H. V, 63, 15, 
 (TuXXa/Sf Apollon. D. Pron. 301 B. 307 B. 
 Arcad. 140, 8. 191, 18, &vopa. Sext. 619, 4, 
 Xf|ir. 649, 20. Porphyr. Prosod. 109. 
 
 o^Tovas, adv. wiih the acute accent on the 
 final syllable. Leshon. 170 (183). Apollon. 
 D, Pron. 295 C. Sext. 649, 22. 
 
 oivTvpla, as, f), (Jvpios) deep purple. Dioclet. 
 C. 3, 24. 
 
 o^^vWos, ov, ((^uXXok) with pointed leaves. 
 Diosc. 4, 23. Achmet. 151, p. 121. 
 
 d^uxoXi'a, as, f), the being oivxoXos, quick- 
 tempered. Herm. Mand. 5, I. Orig. IV, 
 657 B. i;«s. ^Zex. 320 A. Doroth. 1709 A. 
 
 o^vameat, jja-o, to be 6^amr)s. Classical. Phi- 
 lon I, 392, 26. Sext. 201, 31, et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o^veoTrrji 
 
 812 
 
 ovXovpyo^ 
 
 o^vamris, €s, (OIIQ) sharp-sighted. Classical. 
 
 Philon II, 38, 33. — 2. Sharpening the sight 
 
 = o|DSfp(c))r. Diosc. 3, 45 (52), p. 392. 
 o|ua)7ri'a, as, fj, sharp-sightedness. Classical. 
 
 Philon I, 27, 35. Diosc. 2, 211 as v. 1. Sext. 
 
 742, 26. 
 o|u(B7rmf, adv. tvith sharp-sightedness,^ sharply. 
 
 Philon I, 338, 21. 393, 4. 
 o^(o8i)s, f9, (ogof, EIAQ) -four as vinegar. Poll. 
 
 6, 17. ffafen. VI, 383 D. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 78, 3. Sext. 26, 8. 
 oovas and o/3as, 6, the Latin o v a t i o . Plut. 
 
 I, 310 D. 550 C. 
 oTTffi, see &^. 
 oTrepai, oi, o p e r a e ^ tpyarai, workmen. 
 
 Theoph. 562,4. 680, 19. 
 oirriKiKos Sri jroTf, how large or Aoiu oZcZ soever. 
 
 Diog. 10, 150. 
 oiri/iiof, 7), ov, the Latin opiraus. P/u^ I, 27 
 
 C, 302 C, in both places written omynuj. 
 
 Dion C. 44, 4, 3. 51, 24, 4 SKiXa dni/ia, 
 
 spolia opima. 
 omov, ov, TO, = ojTor firjKavos, opium, poppy- 
 juice. Diosc. 3, 159 (169). 
 oTna-OdyKotva (jynLtjQev, ay/cwz/), adv. with the 
 
 hands behind. Mai. 370, lf<, SeSefievos, toith 
 
 his hands fastened behind. Nil. 580 C. 
 
 Theoph. 178, 10. 502. (Compare Lucian. II, 
 
 554 Oi eK t6)V ayKcoytov debefievoi. See also 
 
 OTTtVo).) 
 
 oTna-Baii^aivos, ov, (Jin^wv) behind the pulpit. 
 'Eixf/ 07rio-5a/i/3(Bi/of, the prayer said by the 
 priest behind the pulpit at the end of the Xei- 
 Tovpyia. Pseudo-(re7TO. 452 C. 
 
 onurdeklva, as, fj, (p o s t i 1 e n a) a broad strap 
 of leather buckled to the saddle and passing 
 below the animal's tail ; called also oirurBevrj. 
 Mauric. 1, 2. 2, 2. Leo. Tact. 6, 10. 
 
 oTTiirdev, adv. behind. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 7 'Atto- 
 ydyere ra reKva ano 07rc(rdev avrav els olkov, 
 from behind them. 
 
 mTiodevr], rjs, fj, ^= omaSeXiva. Gloss. 
 
 ovicrdtas (oiriaBios), adv. backward. Sept. Reg. 
 1, 4, 18. 
 
 6ma-6ofiapT]S, is, (ojricr^ei', (Sapeto) heavy behind. 
 Plotin. II, 1394, 11. Simplic. Epict. 128 
 (78 B). 
 
 onKrOo^drrjs, ov, 6, (^^aivai) one thai covers; 
 properly of the lower animals. Mel. 22. 
 
 omaBo^ariKos, fj, ov, copulating, covering. Clem. 
 .1. I, 504 A. 
 
 oTnaBoypatjjos, ov, (ypd(ft<o) opisthographus, 
 written on the back of the papyrus, written 
 on both sides. Lucian. I, 549, /Si^Xi'ox. 
 
 onurdo-SdKTvXos, ov, ' with fingers bent back- 
 wards. Strab. 2, 1, 9, an imaginary race of 
 men. 
 
 OTrio-floKo/ios, ov, (ko/xt;) loearing the hair long be- 
 hind. Ma?. 101, 18. (Compare the Homeric 
 omadfv KOftoavTfs.) 
 
 oma-BoKoipfirj, rjs, fj, = oTncrBoKovp^iov. Mauric. 
 
 2, 2. 8. 
 murdoKovp^iov, ov, tA, (xoOp^oy) the back arch 
 
 of a saddle, the arch supporting the back 
 
 of the rider ; opposed to ijiirpoadoKoip^iov. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 22. 12, 53. 
 oina-Bo-Kpdvwv, ov, to, occiput. Paul. Aeg. 84. 
 onurBo-fiiipiov, ov, to, the back of the thigh. 
 
 Melamp. 493. 
 ojrttr^ore'Xfta, as, fj, (rikia)) arrears of taxes. 
 
 Theoph. 761, 11. Cedr. II, 40, 21. Harmen. 
 
 1, 3, 48. 
 omtrBoToviKos, fj, ov, opisthotonicus, afflicted 
 
 with dnurBoTovla. Diosc. 1, 58. 3, 16 (18). 
 
 Galen. H, 316 A. 
 onurBoToviKms, adv. by orrurdorovia. Diosc. 1, 
 
 71. 
 OTTKrdoKJjavSis (^aiva, ^avfjvai), adv. backwards. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 9, 23. 
 dm(T66-)(€ip, fipos, 6, fj, = dni(rio ra x^ 'pf 8eSf- 
 
 jievos. Dion C. Frag. 24, 3. 
 owia-jxa, arcs, to, (oTri^co) sap of trees extracted. 
 
 LHosc. 3, 22 (25). 
 oTTiVo), adv. behind. Plut. I, 1 34 B, Tas ^f 'pof 
 
 nepidyeiv. Martyr. Polyc. 1040 B, Tas x^pas 
 
 TTOirjaai. Phileas 1561 B, rw x^'^P^ deOrjvai. 
 OTrXtToSpo/xeck), fjaa, (oTrXtToSpopos) to run a race 
 
 in armor. Pans. 1, 23, 9. 
 oirXiToSpojuis, ov, (offXiTT/s, Spopos) racing in 
 
 armor. Poll. 3, 151. 
 OTrXoSoreo), ijcro), ^= offXa Sl&aju. Sept. Macc. 
 
 1, 14, 32, Toiis avSpas, furnished them with 
 
 arms. 
 oirXo-BfjKrj, rjs, fj, armory. Sept. Par. 2, 32, 27. 
 
 Diod. 17, 79. Strab. 9, 1, 15. 4, 1, 5, p. 280, 
 
 4. Philon II, 530, 42. 
 OTrXoXoyeo), jjata, (ottXov, Xeyo)) to disarm. Sept. 
 
 Macc. 2, 8, 27. Philon 11, 530, 30. 
 oTrXop.ax'jTiKos, fj, ov, (^onXofiaxos) belonging to 
 
 the use of arms. Sext. 584, 16, rexyit "'^ ort 
 
 of using arms. 
 OTrXajiaxiicds, fj, ov, of oTrXojxaxia or onXopAxos. 
 
 Galen. VI, 89 C. 
 onXo-TTOuo), fj<r(o, to make arTns. Sept Sap. 5, 
 
 1 8, TTjv KTitrtv, will convert creation into arms. 
 
 Strab. 15, 3, 18, p. 258, 13. 
 oTrXoTroirjTiKos, fj, 6v, ^ cmXoTroiiKos. Achmet. 
 
 293. 
 oTrXoTToiia, as, fj, manufacture of arms. Diod. 
 
 14,44. Strab. 1,1, 7. 17, 3, 15, p. 419, 16, 
 
 the title of the eighteenth book of Homer's 
 
 Iliad. 
 onXonoios, ov, (n-ott'ia) manufacturing arms. 
 
 Diod. 14, 43. Jos. Ant. 6, 3, 5. 
 oirX-opxTjO'Tfjs, ou, 6, armed dancer. PtoL 
 
 Tetrab. 180. 
 OTrXofffcoTTia, as, fj, ((nton-eo)) military review. 
 
 Philon II, 130, 3. 
 OTrXovpyds, ov, (EPFQ) i^ OTrXoTroids. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 180. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
07r\o<f>v\aKiov 
 
 813 
 
 OTTTevofjuai 
 
 iirKo((>v\dKwv, ov, to, (d7r\o(^uXa^) armory. 
 Strab. 15, 1, 52. 
 
 oTr\o-<pv\a^, aKos, 6, L. armorum custos, armorer. 
 Inscr. 3902, y. Athen. 12, 53, p. 538 B. 
 
 oTTo/SoXtrafioi', ou, rh, (ottos, ^oKcrafiov) the sap 
 of the balsam-tree. Diosc. 1,18. Jos. Ant. 
 14, 4, 1. B. J. 4, 8, 3, p. 299. — Also, the 
 halsam-tree. Ant. 8, 6, 6. 
 
 iirodev-8ri-7roT-ovv = onodev Sr) iroT ovv, from 
 any place whatsoever. Jos. Apion. 1, 29, 
 p. 464. 
 
 «7rot, adv. whither: whithersoever. Eus. 11, 725 
 B "OTTOt Ka\ ^oi\otvTo, quoquo, quocumque 
 
 *onoloi, a, ov, L. qualis, of what sort. — OiS' 
 dTTOioi, ^ oiSfi's. Theopomp. apud Polyb. 8, 
 11, 13 Our' aWovs ou8' onoiovs. Polyb. 4, 
 65, 3 OiS' orroias ^TTcav, = ovScfjuas. 5, 21, 
 7. 9, 27, 9. 10, 19, 4 OuS' omlcw av, = ov- 
 hefiiav. — Dion. H. VI, 751, 9 'Oiroiov yi 
 Tuios- — 2. In the protasis of a conditional 
 clause it is sometimes strengthened bj- Kal 
 or Sc. Iren. 505 B 'hbvvarov tpBopav KaraSe- 
 ^aa^Sai, k&v oTTolacs (TvyKarayivcovrai Trpd^etrt. 
 Eus. II, 813 C 'Omiav 8' av ^ovX-qe^re. 884 
 A TjijiiKfiv OTTolov 5' hv ^ovXrjraL delov. hfal. 
 422, 16. 
 
 ojroioo-SijTTOTe, L. qualiscumque, of what kind 
 soever, of whatever sort. Dion. H. I, 389, 4. 
 II, 1011, 12. VI, 1027, 5 'Ono'iov tl 8i)7roTf. 
 
 cjroioo-8?)-7ror-oCv, qualiscumque. Cleomed. 9, 
 1 1 'E0' lin-oia Stjitot oiv. Hermes Tr. latrom. 
 394, 11. Sext. 365, 22. 608, 18. 303, 5 
 oTrotocST^Trore ovv. 
 
 fl7ro(o(7-oCj', qualiscumque. Sext. 365, 25. — 
 Polyb. 23, 8, 3 M?/8' on-otav ovv, none what- 
 ever. 
 
 cTToioa-noT-oiv, qualiscumque. Orig. Ill, 1384 
 B. 
 
 <moi-X)vv, L. quocumque, to whatever place. Phi- 
 Ion II, 372 32. 
 
 onoi-TTOT-ovv, stronger than the preceding. 
 Orig. I, 715 D. 
 
 <57ro4o)o--Sij-7roTf, qualitercumque, howsoever. 
 Orig. I, 925, D. 
 
 oiro-KapTrao'ov, ov, to, =: ottos KapTToxrov. Diosc. 
 Delet. p. 14. 
 
 OTTo-Trara^, okos, 6, =: ojror ndvaKos- Diosc. 3, 
 48 (55). Delet. p. 10. 
 
 oTTof, ov, 6, sc. Trjs p,T)Ka>vos, opium. Diosc. 4, 65. 
 5, 125 (126), pp. 557. 795. 
 
 OTToaaTiKaaiovtos (as if from onocrairkacriaiv), 
 adv. how manifold soever. Orig. IV, 652 A. 
 
 mroa-d-Trovs, ovv, r^ ottoo'cov ttoS&v. Lucian. II, 
 716. 
 
 ojrdo-os, ?;, ok, (JS mac^ as : as many as. Jos. 
 Ant. 17, 6, 3 "kveuri X"P° sroXX^j' dyd/ieyof 
 ojToa-oi dvBf^oiev ra irXfjBet, as many as should 
 resist. 
 
 Swoa-ocr-Sri-TroTf, L. quantuscumque, how great 
 soever. Dion. H. II, 674, 2. 
 
 oTToo-oo'-oOi', quantuscumque. Dion. H. Ill, 
 1556, 12. Dion C. 51, 20, 8. 
 
 OTTorav ^ ore, when. Barn. 12, Kade'iKe. 
 
 oirore, adv. when. Sept. Tobit. 7,11 'Offdre cav 
 ela'€TropevovTo jrpos avrrjv, diredvrjcTKOv, — 
 OTTOTe eloTTopevoivTO. 
 
 oTTore-ovv, see oTroroui/. 
 
 orroTepor, u, ov, tvhich of the two. — OiS' oTrdrf- 
 pos, = ovSeTcpos. Sext. 755, 2 ^Sij/ ovSe ono- 
 repov. Max. Hier. 1348 B Oi8' oiroTepov ai- 
 tS)v ova-a. Orig. I, 1457 A. — Mtj8' OTrorepos, 
 = liriSerepos. Dion. H. I, 359, 6. 
 
 OTroTepo(7-oCi', L. utercumque, whichever of the 
 tioo. Dion C. 42, 49, 5. 
 
 oTTOT-oiJv, L. quandocumque, whenever. Diod. 
 II, 628, 66. — Also, more-ovv. Chrys. I, 
 612 C. 
 
 oTTov, adv ichere : wherever. Sept. Maco. 1, 1, 
 57 Kat oTTOu evptaKero Trapd tivl ^i&Xlov .... 
 fBavdrov avrov. Joann. Mosch. 2865 A'Ottou 
 r}vpi<TKsv KOiTtjv \eovTos, €KeL eKddevSev. — 2« 
 In some place, someiohere = nov. Sext. 14, 
 3 Ottou p.€V yeverat 0X€\^, ottou 8e dpTrjpla, 
 OTTOv 8e offTtov. 731, 27 "Ottou p,ev evepyeare- 
 pav, OTTOV Be uTTpaKTorepav. — 3. Interroga- 
 tive, = TTov in indirect interrogations. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2997 A 'ETToirjae Siio wx6l)- 
 fiepa lifj 8vvr;6fls OTTOv Kivr]6rjvai =z Kivrjdeir] or 
 Kivrjdrj. — •*. Which =z of. Apophth. 300 D 
 Ovhk yap et^e tlttotc toii aloivos tovtov vXrjv, 
 fl 117) parfiiBa, ottov ra BdKKia eox^Cfv, ^= § 
 instrumental. 
 
 dn-ou-6-di' = OTTOV 8e av, in any place. Dion C. 
 Frag. 109, 21. — So in the protasis. Apocr. 
 Act. Pet. et Paul. 5 "iva, ottov 8' &v cvpedfjs, 
 aTTOKTavdfjs- Act. Paul, et Thecl. 25 'AkoXov- 
 df)0'ci) o"ot oTTou 8' &v TTopevT]. Ccdr. I, 624 
 "Ottou 8' av Tjye to pevp.a. 
 
 Sttov St) Tfore, L. ubicumque, wheresoever. Polyb. 
 26, 10, 5. 
 
 atTov-hr)-TTOT-ovv, somewhat stronger than the 
 preceding. Jos. Apion. 2, 15. 
 
 OTTov-TTOT-ovv,- ^= preceding. Strab. 1, 1, 8. 
 Orig. Ill, 288 A. 
 
 OTTOvs, epis, o p u s ^ epyov. Plut. I, 27 C. 
 
 oTTc^ivXXov, ov, TO, (oTTos, (f'vXXov') the petal of the 
 wild (t[K(I>i.ov'> Diosc. Eupor. 1, 232. 234. 2, 
 31 (22 'OTTOf a-LXcj)iov aypiov). 
 
 OTTTTiKiCa and 6(j)(j)iKiCa> (opicus) = fiapfia- 
 piCm. Lyd. 6, 21. 7, 1. 
 
 oTTTdiopai, to be seen. Sept. Num. 14, 14. 
 
 mTTdvopai = oTrrdfo/iai. Sept. Keg. 3, 8, 8. 
 Tobit 12, 19. Luc. Act. 1, 3. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 31, 15. 
 
 oTTTaala, as, t), (oTrrafofiai) sight, appearance, 
 vision. Sept. Sir. 43, 2. 16. Malach. 3, 2. 
 Luc. 24, 23, et alibi. Theodtn. Dan. 9, 23. 
 Martyr. Polyc. 1037 C. Iren. 829 B. 
 
 oTTTiov = 8« opav. Plotin. II, 1315, 12. 
 
 oirrevoiiai = oatrofiai. Eust. Dion. 122, 26. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
OTTTrjTeOV 
 
 814 
 
 OpaTw; 
 
 oei OTTTav. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 103, p. 771. 
 : opaa. ArcTiyt. apud Iambi. Adhort. 
 
 OTTTJ/TCOJ' 
 
 *07rT(^o> : 
 48. 
 
 oTtriiaov, ov, to, (OHQ) the Latin auspicium 
 grecized. Epict. 3, 24, 117. 
 
 'OirriKeTis, tSoy, ^, (dnr/Xor) Optiletis, epithet 
 of Athene. Plut. I, 46 A. 
 
 oTTTiKos, OV, 6, Doric = 6(f>daKij.6s, o c u 1 u s . 
 Plut. I, 46 A. 
 
 mTifwroi, av, oi, the Latin optimates. 
 Olymp. 450, 9. — A body of soldiers so 
 called. Mauric. 1, 3, et alibi. Theoph. 
 692, 2. 734, 10. Porph. Cer. 460, 14. — 
 Camp-followers, camp-attendants. Id. Them. 
 26, 9. 
 
 oTTTifios, optimus = HpioTOi. Dion C. 68, 
 23, 1. 
 
 oTTTiav, mvos, 6, the Latin o p t i o = aiperos, 
 ypafifiarevs, commissary, commissioner. Plut. 
 I, 1063 F. Lyd. 157, 12. Justinian. Novell. 
 130, 1. Proc. J, 381, 14. 499, 1. 
 
 oTTTopivcrov, ov, TO, (oTTTos, /iWof) Toast mcat. 
 Porph. Cer. 293, 14. 748, 12. 
 
 oTTTor, ij, 6v, ripe. Apophth. 285 A. 
 
 onviat -=. /3ti/eG). Lucian. II, 359. 
 
 oirwpiKos, Tj, 6v, (oTTiapa) pertaining to fruit, 
 Pallad. Laus. 1162 D, hivhpa, fruit-trees. 
 Oeopon. 4, 1, 14, aforeKos, autumnal?? 
 
 67rQipi(Tp.6s, ov, 6, (o7rci>p/fo)) =:= otvos, an absurd 
 
 meaning. ^jmS. Dent. 7, 13. 
 . OTTcopo^opos, ov, (fiL^pwcrKa) fruit-devouring. 
 Caesarius 1100. 
 
 oiraipo-KcmrjKot, ov, 6, fruiterer. Alciphr. 3, 
 60. 
 
 onapoTraXTjs, ov, 6, (^rcaXeo)) zzz preceding. 
 Poll. 6, 128. Phryn. 206, condemned. 
 
 OTTcopocjivXdKiov, OV, TO, (o7ro>po0uXa^) garden- 
 watcher's hut. Sept. Ps. 78, 1. Mich. 1, 6, 
 et alibi. 
 
 *o7ra>s, that, negatively oTrmr p-rj, denoting the 
 immediate or remote object of certain verbs. 
 Horn,. Od. 3, 19 AiVo-fo-^e 8c p,Lv avTov ojrms 
 VTjpepTea farrj. Jos Ant. 11, 5, 1. 12, 4, 8 
 A(r]dfia-7]s oTTWf iimikr]^ t(o nmSi. 14, 10, 6 
 'E(rT7/(7e Kar' evcavTov 07ro)y reXScrti'. 14, 10, 
 18 'ESiSalofifv airoi' OTTiar aTToXuffj;. 14, 10, 
 22 'Edoypdriaev jj avyKkr]Tos mp\ &v fVoiij- 
 (TOTO Tois Xdyouf, OTrmy prjSev d8iKfj, k. t. X. 
 TAom. 13, 1. ^^ocr. Act. Andr. 15 EipT/Kur 
 airoif OTTO)? p.eTa^v tS>v fiiodavaTcov avTov 6a.- 
 ijfaa-tv. Vit. Epiph. 72 C Emev 6 Kopa^ oTrcas 
 pfj n? SmKovos. Epiph. I, 173 A 'EmKoXoC- 
 /iat aiTov <majs KaTavydtrrj Tijs rfpmpas evre- 
 Xei'ar tov j/oCf. Pseudo-ybs. Mace. 5 2u/j./3ou- 
 Xfvo) 0-01 offiMf aai^oto. — 2. That, as the 
 subject of certain impersonal verbs. Moschn. 
 Prooem. "Upeaev r)pXv owas rrfv aKoXovdiav ev 
 iiTiTopfi noirjaa Sept. Esdr. 1,8, 11 AeSoKToi 
 oiras inuTKe-^avTai. 1, 8, 22 'Yp'iv dc Xeytrat 
 OTTcos p.ribepia (popoXoyia, prjSe SKKri cVijSouXij 
 
 yevrjTm. Eus. II, 833 C Km ra Kvpuum 8( to 
 oixeia ojriBS KaTaiTKfvd^oiev (rvyx<'>p(iTat. 
 
 3. TAa?, in connection with certain words, 
 or expressions, having the force of verbs. 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 4, p. 503 Aoypa iBertt 
 oTTois BdvoLfv. — 4. That, in logical apposi- 
 tion with a demonstrative pronoun or ad- 
 verb. Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 11. Lucian. I, 485 
 ToCro p.6vov e^ airavros drjpdo'rj orras to Trapoir 
 ev 6ep.ems Trapabpdprjs yeX&v to. rroXXa. Apocr. 
 Act. Andr. 6. 
 
 5. TTiat, in order that, denoting purpose. 
 With the future optative. Epiph. I, 413 B, 
 dtabpdo'oi. Agath. 37, 'jrapaaTTjaoivTo. — 6. 
 That = oTi. Aster. 344 A Tlavras 8e axt]- 
 KoaTe Tovs avhpas ttjs ^rdXcGjff birois 6epp.ol re 
 &(n =^ eta-i. — T* So that z= moTf. Theod. 
 
 1, 1244 A. Theophyl. B. I, 69 A. 633 B. 
 oTTcuo'-Sij-jroT-oOi', L quomodocumque. Diosc. 
 
 lobol. 3, p. 64. 
 oTToxr-ovv, quomodocumque. Sext. 675, 15 Oi^ 
 
 OTrao-Qvv, dXXd 6ta \6ya>v. 
 oTToxT^rroT-av-ovv, in whatever manner. Orig. I, 
 
 1481 C. 
 6irai(T-TroTe, quomodocumque. Dion. H. I, 29, 
 
 13. Orig. I, 669 C. 
 orraxT-TTOT-ovv, quomodocumque. Orig. IV, 121 
 
 B. 
 Spa/ia, oTos, TO, a vision. Sept. Gen. 15, 1. 46, 
 
 2. Luc. Act. 9, 10, et alibi. Patriarch. 
 1061 A. Clementin. 397 B. Artem. 24. 
 Apocr. Act. Barn. 7 "Opap.a Se ^i* o<f>8ev t» 
 IlauXoj fiioTC OTreufTat avTov eVt Iepouo"aX7^/x, 
 Pa«Z wa.s commanded in a dream to hasten to- 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 opapari^opai, i(Topm,= opa, fVijSXfjro). Aquil. 
 Ps. 10, 4. 
 
 opapjinapos, ov, 6, = opacris, a vision. Aquil. 
 Prov. 29, 18, et alibi. 
 
 opafMiTKTTrjs, ov, 6, one that sees visions. Symm, 
 Esai. 56, 10. 
 
 opdpiov, incorrect for apdpnov. 
 
 opaa-ts, ems, ^, a vision, supernatural appear- 
 ance. Sept. Num. 24, 16. Sir. 46, 15 marot 
 opdcretas, true prophet, = 48, 22 IIio-toj iv 
 6pd(Tei. Esai. 1, 1, et alibi. 
 
 opaTeov ^= Set opav. Theol. Arith. 38. 
 
 opaTrjs, ov, 6, (opda>) seer, beholder. Sept. Job 
 35, 13. Plut 1, 536 A. 
 
 opariKOS, rf, 6v, zzz dvvdpevos opav. Classical. 
 Sept. Prov. 22, 29. Dion. H. V, 65, 10, 
 a'ia-drja-K, the sense of sight. Cleomed. 97, 19, 
 TTveipa. Philon I, 294, 18. 335, 6. 173, 18. 
 78, 29 TA opuTLKhv rijs ■fjnjxrjs. Epict. 1, 6, 4. 
 Pint. II, 898 F TO opanKdv, the fandty of 
 sight. Anton. 9, 8. Galen. II, 246 A, dvn- 
 Xriijreis. Sext. 267, 7, irdOos. 
 
 opanKms, adv. by seeing. Sext. 267, 7. 
 
 'OpaTios, ov, 6, Horatius. Diod. 11, 53. Dion. 
 ff. I, 465, 17. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oparimv 
 
 815 
 
 opdoyvatfioveco 
 
 oparlcov, incorrect for apariav. 
 opdm, to see. Basil. IV, 189 C IlavTes fiiv 6p5>- 
 jiev Kara dvaroKas eiri rau Trpo(TfV)^i>u, look 
 towards the east. Mai. 215 'EtopoKmr iavrbv 
 fifi 8iva(r6ai TToXe/x^trai avrm, seeing that he 
 could not wage war against him. — Imper- 
 sonal, afjidri, it was seen or revealed. Sept. 
 Mace 1, 6, 43, on iv avra eanv. Patriarch. 
 1052 C, aira or« fic'XXet aTro6vfjiTK.eiv. — 2ii 
 o^a, see thou to it. Matt. 27, 4. Luc. Act. 
 18, 15 "Oi/ffo-^e avToi, look ye to it, it is none 
 of my business. Epict. 1, 4, 13"l8e fiov roiis 
 SKTTJpas- Sifrei <tv koI ol oKr^pes. 1, 4, 27. 1, 
 5, 3 El Se Koi crv to (tov enoiritTas, S-^ei airos. 
 Anton. 8, 41. 9, 29. 5, 25 "aXXos &p.apTdvei ■ 
 n (Is ifii ; o^erai, viderit. — 2. To see pro- 
 phetically. Sept. Num. 24, 3 'O akr/dtvas 
 opav, a seer. Philon I, 293, 37. — 3. Speclo, 
 to intend to do anything. A Latinism. 
 Zos. 53, 14, Trpos diroaTacriv. 327, 20, ds rfjv 
 'AttoXoii Ka0aipe(Tiv. — 4. Intransitive, to 
 seem good = 8okc<b. Theoph. 314, nvi. 
 
 op/SiKovXarof or op/SiKXaroi-, rj, ov, the Latin 
 orbiculatus = KuieXoctS^r. Diosc. 1, 
 162, p.rj\a. Galen. XIII, 615 D. Athen. 3, 
 20. 
 
 opydvmv, ov, to, little opyavov. Mel. 64. 
 
 ipyavoTroiea =^ opyava noiS)- Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 64, 5. 
 
 opyavoTTOws, ov, (^opyavov, itoiito) making instru- 
 ments. Diod. 17, 43. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. 
 
 opyavoio, axrio, to organize. Sext. 218, 9. 
 
 opyuiap,6s, oO, 6, (opyii^co) a celebrating of orgies. 
 Diod. 1, 22, p. 26, 61. Dion. H. I, 276, 6. 
 in, 1482, 1. Strah. 10, 3, 7. Plut. 1, 547 C. 
 665 D. n, 169 D. 
 
 opyuuTTrjs, oC, o, one who celebrates orgies. Plut. 
 n, 1107 F, et alibi. App. 11, 592, 36, t^s 
 
 epyidm = opyiA^w. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. Ill, 
 84 D. Epiph. II, 801 'Q. — Sept. Esai. 5, 29, 
 to be fierce. 
 
 ofr/viaios, a, ov, (opyvid) a fathom long. Strab. 
 15, 1, 69. 
 
 opSivaios, a, ov, (SpSivos) adjusted in order. 
 Steph. Diac. 1124 B. 
 
 ophivdpios, a, ov, the Latin ordinarius =. 
 raKTos. Synes. 1537 D, apxtev. Antec. 3, 
 9, 2. 3, 12 (init.). Justinian. Novell. 20, 3. 
 Mai. 345. Chron. 623, 7, viraToi, ordinarii 
 consules. 
 
 opSivaTiav, avos, fj, ordinatio. Justinian. 
 Edict. 3, 24, 117. Mauric. 1, 5. 12, 9. 
 
 dphiveiia, eva-a, o r d i n o , to arrange, to bring 
 about. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16 'Eym 
 opdlvevcra 'Iva o imiTKOTros 'Jov^evdXtos, ov 
 ixeipoTomja-ev JIcTpos, /ifTa Trjs rjyovfievrji lou- 
 Xioj^s Koip,r]da- Mauric. 1, 5. — 2. To or- 
 dain a bishop = p^HpoTOKfa. Apocr. Act. 
 Pet. et Paul. 7. 
 
 SpSivos, ov, 6, or do = cnlxos, aKta, row, line. 
 Mauric. 1, 19. Meet. Byz. 772 C. Leo. 
 Tact. 4, 19. 14, 64. — 2. Turn. Pscudo- 
 Basil. Ill, 1309 A Ei tis ov^ aipfj eiXoyiav els 
 TOV bphivov avTov, yevindm aTTevXoyias, tvhen 
 his turn comes. 1312 A 'Atto tov ophlvov rijs 
 vmipeaias. 
 
 opeaves, cov, oi, a mystical word = avSpfs. 
 Plut. II, 406 E. 
 
 opeidpws, incorrect for oppidpios- 
 
 opeiAs, aSof, T], =1 opeia. Cyrill. A. I, 417 C, 
 sc. vvp,(j>r), o r e a s , Oread. 
 
 opfL^aa-ia, as, fj, (dpet^dxTjs) the living on the 
 mountains. Strab. 10, 3, 23. 12, 4, 3. Max. 
 Tyr. 92, 18. 
 
 opci^aTta, rjo'm, to be opei^dTrjs. Diod. 5, 39. 
 Strab. 3, 4, 15. Plut. J, 574 B. 
 
 opei^anKos, r], ov, pertaining to the walking on 
 mountains. Clem. /I. I, 537 B. 
 
 opubpojila, as, fj, (opftSpdfior) a running on 
 mountains. Antip. S. 82. 
 
 opeivo^oTTis, is, {opeivos, paiva) ranging on 
 mountains. Eus. V, 181 A. 
 
 opelov, incorrect for oppiov. 
 
 opeiov6p.os, ov, = opfivo/ios, feeding on moun- 
 tains. Antip. S. 15. 
 
 opecTTjs, ov, o, (opos) mountaineer. Polyb. 3, 
 33, 9. 
 
 6peiTpe(j}rjs, es, (Tpe<pa>) mountainfed. Lucian. 
 II, 254, %. 
 
 6pei<poiTos, ov, ((jioiTda) := opei^dTrjs. Babr. 
 95, 25. Cornut. 183. 
 
 openTeov zr= Bel opeyciv. 
 n, 35 A. 37 A. 
 
 opeKTidta r=: opeyoptai. 
 B. 
 
 opsKTiKas {opeKTLKos), sAv. wUh desire. Epict. 
 3, 3, 2. 
 
 op-ep-TTOTTis, OV, 6, (opos, epirivco) mountain- 
 drinking, mystic word, = Trora/tdy. Plut. 11, 
 406 F. 
 
 opfo-Tias, ov, d, of the mountains. Achill. Tat. 
 985 D, avfp.os, mountain-wind. 
 
 opdrfKos, rj, ov, = ipdos, Straight, upright. Strab. 
 12, 7, 3. 
 
 opdios, a, ov, right. Ael. Tact. 30, 1, (jjohay^, 
 whose depth is greater than its length ; op- 
 posed to nXayia cJMjiKayi. — 2. Orthius, 
 sc. TTovs, in versification. Aristid. Q. 37. 
 Bacch. 24. 25. 
 
 Spdo^aTea, rjira, (pp66s, ^alva>) to go straight. 
 Am.phil. 52 A. 
 
 ipBo^ovXla, as, ^, (dp^d/3ouXoj) right counseL 
 Polem. 219. 
 
 ip66-^v6os, ov, straight to the bottom. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2929 C. • 
 
 dpdoyvapia, fi<T<o, = following. Philon I, 647, 
 47. 
 
 opdcrfvap-oveut, r)<Ta>, = op6oyvoiiav elp.i. Phi- 
 lon I, 547, 47 as v. 1. 
 
 Clem.- A. I, 737 C. 
 CyrUl. A. I, 224 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
opdoypafifio^ 
 
 816 
 
 op9orovr)Teov 
 
 opBoypafijios, ov, (ypafifiri) rectilineal. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 708 C. 
 
 ■ opdoypa(fila, as, rj,' (6pdoypd(f>os) orthogra- 
 phia, orthography. Drac. 17, 7. Apollon. 
 n. Adv. 576, 6. Sexl 638, 15. 
 
 9p66yo)VOSj ov, =: dpBoyojmos. Heron Jun. 9, 
 27. 
 
 opBoSiKos, OV, = opdoBUr]!. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 1244 A. 
 
 opdoSo^aa-Trjs, ov, 6, z= 6 opdas So^d^cov. Clem. 
 A. I, 744 A. 
 
 op5oSo|ao-riKo'f, jy, 6v, = opdSis So^d^av. Prod. 
 Parra. 721 (182). 
 
 up6o8o^ea>, Tjcra, = opdoSo^os €lfit. Classical. 
 Eus. II, 593 A. Basil. IV, 433 A. 
 
 ■opQoho^ia, as, fj, (6p66So^os) right opinion, ortho- 
 doxy ; opposed to KaKoho^ia. Hierocl. C. A. 
 59, 8. Eus. II, 272 A. Athan. I, 237 D. 
 II, 720 A (I, 312 B T^s opB^is Sd|j;r). 
 Basil. IV, 561 A {.\dam. 1710 C 'Op6ri fit 
 6ebv Bo^a). — 'H KvpiaKrj or eoprrj rrjs opdo- 
 So^ias, the Sunday of Orthodoxy, a name 
 given to the first Sunday in Lent, celebrated 
 in commemoration of tlie trimnph of picture- 
 vrorship over picture-breaking in the reign 
 of the emperor Michael, the son of Theophi- 
 lus. Porph. Cer. 191. 156, 18. (Compai-e 
 Genes. 80 seq.) Called also simply ij op6o- 
 So^ta, Altai. 143. 
 ■opdoSo^oTToios, 6v, (ffoie'ro) making or establishing 
 
 opBoho^ia. Genes. 85, 5, f}p.€pa. 
 -opOoSo^os, ov, {So^a} orthodoxus, having a 
 right opiniofi, orthodox. Method. 153 B, 6prj- 
 <TK€La. Athan. I, 261 A. 776 A. II, 813 A. 
 Basil. IV, 845 A. 
 6pdo86^a>s, adv. in an orthodox manner. Method. 
 
 65 A. 101 C. Epiph. II, 341 A. 
 op^oeTTfo), rjo'm, (eiTreii') to speak or pronounce 
 correctly. Dion. H. I, 232, 10. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 577 B. 
 
 ■op66-6pi^, rpixos, 6, with the hair standing on 
 
 end. Classical. Dion. H. Ill, 1491, 7. 
 opBo-KoKapos, ov, the stalk of an herb. Pseudo- 
 
 Diosc. 4, 2, p. 506. 
 ^pdoXeKTeco, rja-Q), = following. Greg. T^yss. 
 
 Ill, 1164 C. mi. 345 A. 
 opdoXoyea, rja-a, (Xcyco) to speak correctly. 
 
 Plut. II, 570 C. 
 opd6-\o^os, ov, =: opdos Ka\ Xo^os, as it were. 
 
 Erotian. 334. 
 opdo-pappapom, oxra, {pAppapov') to face with 
 
 marble. Codin. 141, 7. 
 opdopappdpaa-is, fas, fj, (6pdopapp.ap6a) marble 
 
 facing. Cedr. II, 31, 19. Codin. 140, 14. 
 opdopiKia, a>v, to, (ptXiov') quid ? Porph. Cer. 
 
 472, 8. • 
 opdonayrjs, €s, (wfiyvvpi) = opdos, erect. Plut. 
 
 II, 340 B. C. 
 
 op8ond\ri, rjs, r), :=: opBf) noKr). Lucian. II, 
 327. 
 
 opdonXmpos, ov, (irKapa) with the bows (prow) 
 
 up. Porph. Adm. 76, 22. 
 opBonohiw, jjo-m, {opBoitovs) to go Straight to a 
 place. Porph. Cer. 496, 16, «r ttjv m\w. — 
 Metaphorically, to live uprightly. Paul. Gal.. 
 2, 14, Tvpbs Trjv aKrjdeiav. Orig. Ill, 1456 B. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 169 C. 
 opdoTTohl^a, Ida, to walk straight. Cedr. I 80, 
 , 18. 
 
 opdo-npiav ovos, 6, a surgical instrument for 
 trepanning. Galen. II, 98 C. 
 
 *6pd6s, rj, 6v, = 6pd6So§os. Athan. I, 524 B. 
 Basil. IV, 545 B. Ephes. 1009 C, ■nitrns.— 
 2. Rectus, not oblique, in grammar. 'Opfli) 
 TTTaxTis, casus rectus, the nominative case. 
 Dion. Thr. 636, 4. Dion. H. V, 41, 8. 
 Lesbon. 171 (18). Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 141, 9. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 308 C. Synt. 43, 28. 299, 
 27. Pseudo-Demeir. 89, 1. Galen. VI, 320 
 B. Sext. 640, 13, et alibi. — 'Op66v prjpa or 
 KaTTjyopripa, an active verb. Chrysipp. apud 
 Diog 7, 191. Dion. H. V, 41, 13. 37, 12, 
 in the indicative. Diog. 7, 64. — 'Op6bs twos, 
 full accent, with reference to enclitics ; thus, 
 e/iioi has the tovos opdos, but fioi is enclitic. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 309 A. 
 
 ApGoo-Top-eco, rja-Q), ((TTopLti) to speak frankly. 
 Proc. II, 416, 1. 
 
 op6oTr]s, TfTos, fj, straightness. Basil. IV, 301 A 
 'EXv7rT;a"e (rov ttjv opdorrjTa, thy rectitude, as a 
 title. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1110 A ^ opBobo^ia. 
 
 opdoTopea. T](Tw, {opBoTopos) to cut or make 
 straight : to direct. Sept. Prov. 3, 6. — 
 Tropically, to expound soundly. Paul. Tim. 
 2, 2, 15. Eus. VI, 837 A. Const. Apost. 
 7, 31, eV Tols Tov Kvplov boypatri. (Compare 
 Arist. Nub. 741 'Op6ais Siaipav Koi a-Koirav. 
 Sept. Nehem. 8, 8 '^8iBa(TKev'Eo&pas Kal Sie- 
 (TTfXKev iv enuTTrjprj Kvpiov. Philon I, 179, 
 32. II, 248, 40.) 
 
 opBoTopla, as, fj, a cutting or making straight : 
 sound exposition or teaching. Clem. A. II, 
 544 A. B, tS>v BoypArmv. Eus. II, 308 B. 
 Athan. I, 400 A. Theoph. Cont. 812, 13 = 
 opdoBo^ia. 
 
 dpdoTopos, ov, (jipvo)) cutting straight: rightly 
 expounding. Arius apud Athan. II, 20 C. 
 — 2. Proparoxytone, opSoropos, rightly ex- 
 pounded. Damasc. U, 21 A To opBaropov 
 TOV \6yov, the right exposition. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 877 C, boy pa. 
 
 op6oTovea>, fjo-ai, (tovos) to accent in full ; op- 
 posed to iyKXivo) ; as n'f in tIs iari ; but 
 in fiTTi Tis the word rir is iyKkipaTiKov. 
 Apollon, D. Pron. 294 C. 303 A. Herodn. 
 Gr. Encl. 1144. Arcad. 143, 25. 
 
 opSoTovrjo-is, cms, ^, the accenting in fiill. 
 A/mllon. D. Pron. 304 B. 330 B. 
 
 opdoTOVTjTeov = 8fi opBoTovciv. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 332 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
opdoTOvovfievw^ 
 
 817 
 
 OpfJ,a<TTO<i 
 
 ipBarovovjievas {opBoToveofiai), adv. with the fuU 
 
 accent ; opposed to anoKeKviiivcits- Herodn. 
 
 Gr. End. 1145. 
 ^pBoTovas, adv. =: preceding. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 318 A. "* 
 
 ipdorpix^ai = 6p6o6pi^ eljii, to shudder. Symm. 
 
 Ps. 118, 120. 
 ■opdoTpix^a, at, fj, {6pd66pi4) hair standing on 
 
 end, chill. Diosc. lobol. 6. 
 6p6o^p6vas (opdocjjpav), adv. mth right mind. 
 
 Leo Isaur. Novell. 49. 
 ipBpi^o, ia-a, = opdpeva. Sept. Gen. 19, 2. 27. 
 
 Ps. 62, 1, et alibi. Moer. 249. 
 ■opBpaios, rj, dv, = opdpuas, L. matutinus, of the 
 
 morning. Sept. Sap. 11, 23. Hos. 6, 4. 13, 
 
 3. , Antip. S. 26 opBpiva, adverbially. Mel. 
 
 91, et alibi. Strab. 17,3,8. Luc. 24, 22. 
 
 Phryn. 51, condemned. Const. Apost. 8, 37, 
 
 ■jj/ii/os, the morning prayer, matins. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1210 C, bo^oKoyia. Vit. Nil. Jun. 45 
 
 A. Pseudo-Basi/. Ill, 1313 B ra opdpivd, 
 = opOpaios u/xvoy. 
 
 ■opBptvSis, adv. in the morning. Sophms. 3477 
 
 A. 
 ip6puTp.6s, ov, 6, {ppBpi^ai) the rising early. 
 
 Aquil. Prov. 11, 27. 
 JapBpos, ov, 0, L. officium matutinum, matins, the 
 
 morning service. Basil. TO., 1013 A, the 
 
 time. Macar. Alex. 968 B. Gregent. 616 
 
 B. Jejun. 1913 A. Stud. 1708 C. (Com- 
 pare Const. Apost. 2, 59.) 
 
 ipBaiTis, eats, r], (up66a>) a Straightening, correct- 
 ing. Pint. II, 166 D. E. 
 
 oplas Svefios, =. opearias. A chill. Tat. Isagog. 
 985 D. 
 
 optyavl^co, laat, to taste or smell like oplyavov. 
 Diosc. 1, 14. 3, 63 (70). 
 
 opiyavcTrjs, ov, d, flavored with opiyavov. Diosc. 
 5, 61, oivos. 
 
 opiyva)p.a>v, ov, = opav yvm/xav. Dubious. 
 Epiph. II, 529 A. 
 
 lopl^a, ia-at, to order, command: to decide, de- 
 cree, to appoint. Sept. Dan. 6, 12 'Opia-phv 
 ov)( aplato iva nas avdpajTros jLtjy ev^rjraL ev)(T}v; 
 Mace. 3, 6, 36 -aaa-Bai 6ea-fi6v. Luc. Act. 2, 
 ■23. Eust. Ant. 620 D. Can. Apost. 16. 
 Ant. 10. Carth. Can. 1. Socr. 581 A, &a-Te 
 .... iva SioiKJ, where tva is superfluous. 
 Chal. 4. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 
 Qpttrds fie tva KoraxjiayuifTiv fi€. Gelas. 1313 
 B. C. Porph. Cer. 489, 9. Adm. 117, rbv 
 Ti.a6v avToi) p.rj ^oveveiv nvd. — 2. Participle, 
 dpL^av, sc KvKkos, horizon. Classical. 
 Hipparch. 1048 C. Gemin. 781 C, d alaOr)- 
 Tos, the sensible horizon ; 6 \6y<o dfapijTos, the 
 rational horizon. Cleomed. 8, 18. Strab. 1, 
 1, 6, p. 7, 3. Philon I, 27, 34. 
 ■opiKas (opocds), adv. definitively. Philon I, 297, 
 
 27. Artem. 308. Sext. 284, 12. 
 ipivba, tj, = opv^a. Phryn. P. S. 54, 1. 
 103 
 
 6pio6ma>, Tjo-co, = opia ridrifu, to bound. Aquil. 
 Deut. 19, 14. 
 
 opiov, ov, TO, limit, boundary. Scxt. 734, 18 
 da-Tepav, in astrology. 
 
 opiov or Spwv, incorrect for oppiov or opaiov. 
 
 dp«r/i6f, ov, 6, iopl^a) = doypa, order, com- 
 mand, decree. Sept. Dan. 6, 5. 7. 12. Nic. 
 II, 805 B. Roman. Imper. Novell. 283, ^a- 
 o-iKiKot. Curop. 68, 18. 
 
 opianKos, fj, ov, definitive. Plut. II, 1026 C. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 271 A. Sext. 106, 28. — 
 2. Indicative, in grammar. 'H opurnKri 
 eyiiKuTis, the indicative mood. Dion. Thr. 
 638, 7. Apollon. D. Synt. 69, 24. 244, 27. 
 — Vrjp.a opia-TiKov, a verb in the indicative 
 mood. Lesbon. 166. 167 (179). Drac. 38, 
 14. — Orig. II, 1141 D, naTqyoprfpa. 
 
 opianKas, adv. definitively. Hermog. Rhet. 25, 
 9. — Clem. A. I, 812 A, definitely, clearly. 
 Method. 400 B, distinctly. — 2. In the indic- 
 ative mood. Phryn. 359. 
 
 dpuTTot, T), ov, defined : definable. Classical. 
 Sext. 105, 11. 27. 
 
 oplrpoKpos, ov, = opciTpofjioi. Babr. 106, 3. 
 
 dpuL^a, to adjure. Sept. Dan. 6, 13 'Opxifo/icV 
 tre Tols Mr]d(cv Kal IlepoQiV doyfiaatv tva p.7j dk- 
 XoiaKrrjs to irpocTTayp.a. Iren. 1225 A 'OpKifw 
 (re Kara tov Kvplov rjp,Siv 'irjaov Xpio'Tov Iva 
 dvTi^dKfjs, I adjure thee by, Apocr. Act. 
 Pet. et Paul. 77, ipas Iva prjieen ^aa-Td^rjTf. 
 Theoph. Com. 355, 22, iva. 
 
 OpKirjTOpiOS, see OpKlOTOpOS. 
 
 6pKir)(j)6pos, ov, ((/)epa>) Ionic = opKioTOfios. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 602, 25. 
 opKiKos, T], OV, = opKios. PMlon I, 321, 28. 
 
 Diog. If 66. 
 opKioKiov, ov, TO, urceolus ^ BeppApiov, ewer. 
 
 Anon. Byz. 1305 D. 
 dpKioTo/ios, ov, =^ opKta Tcfivav. Apollon. D. 
 
 Adv. 602, 24. — Also, opKOfTop-os- Poll. 1, 
 
 39. 
 opKiapos, ov, 6, (opKi^a) the administration of an 
 
 oath; oath. Sept. Gen. 21, 31. 32. Lev. 5 
 
 1, et alibi. Polyb. 6, 33, 1. Plut. I, 346 
 
 C. 
 opKos, ov, 6, oath. Epiph. II, 161 B "apiaev av- 
 
 tSiv SpKto iva p.rjSe\s fTTtPrj. Theod. Ill, 1148 
 
 A "OpKois Seofiei tov Tpio'dffKtov &iTKe napa- 
 
 fieivai. 
 opKapoaia, as, 17, (opKap.oros) a swearing, an 
 
 oath. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 90. Ezech. 17, 18. 
 
 19. PauZ. Hebr. 7, 20. Poll. \, ZS. Orig. 
 
 I, 465 B. Joann. Mosch. 2956 B noirjaavres 
 
 opuapfKTiav iva /irfTe ^(BpHT^Scrti/. 
 opKap-oTiKos, i), ov, of swearing or obtestation. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 608. 
 opKoxTis, ems, 17, (opKoa) exorcism. Orig. I, 1425 
 
 C. 
 oppA^opai = &pp.6Cop.ai. Joann. Presb. 180 A. 
 6pp,a(TT6s = dppoa-Tos- — Substantively, d 6p- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
opfJLoaTpa 
 
 818 
 
 6po6eri]<! 
 
 fuKTTos, the man who letroihs (promises to 
 marry) a woman. Epiph. II, 725 B. Apocr. 
 Act. Tliom. 40. 
 
 opfiCUTTpa, av, to., (opjia^ofiaC) := fuirj(Trfia, be- 
 trothal. Tseudo-Nicod. I, A, 2, 4. 
 
 opfirjim, aros, t6, (op/idco) o rushing on, impetus. 
 Sept. Deut. 28, 49. Hos. 5, 10. Mace. 1, 6, 
 33. Apoc. 18, 21. — Tropically, tendency, 
 character. Sept. Ex. 32, 22. — 2. Brook 
 from a river. Sept. Ps. 45, 5, toC ■jrorapov, 
 
 ov, =: opiirfnicos. 
 
 Macar. 776 
 
 opprjTiaios. 
 
 c. 
 
 opfiTiTos, T}, 6v, longed for? Anton. 9, 28. 
 6ppi<TKos, ov, 6, small oppos, necklace. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 38, 18. Jos. Ant. 1, 16, 2. 
 oppta-reou = Set oppi^fiv. Epict. Frag. 89. 
 
 Arr. Anab. 6, 19, 3. 
 Spm, as, fj, the Latin urn a. Porph. Cer. 312, 
 
 16. 
 opva, as, fj, (orn amentum) L. Umhus, border 
 
 of a garment. Porph. Cer. 500, 7. 522, 9. 
 
 528, 19. Cedr. I. 688, 23. 
 opvaTos, 6, tlie Latin ornatus. Athen. 14, 
 
 57. 
 opvaTovpwv, ov, TO, o r n a m e n t u m , armory, 
 
 arsenal. Theoph. 588. 
 opvepevos, J/, ov, (opxa) Witt borders. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 255, 8. 
 opveo^aTia, as, rj, {opveov, /3aivo>) ii^ to opveois 
 
 piyvva-dai., an absurdity. Jejun. 1921 D. 
 6pveo-dv<ria, as, r), sacrifice of birds. Mai. 202, 
 
 20. 
 6pue6-pavTL$, ecos, 6, zi^ oliovotTKoTTOs. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 717. 
 opvcoiraraKTos, ov, (Trardcraa) killed by a bird of 
 
 prey. Jejun. 1896 A. 
 6pv€07rQi\7]s, OV, 6, (TTwXeo)) bird-seller. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 13. 
 opveoTraXiov, ov, to, place where birds are sold. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Av. 13. 
 opveocTKOTreai, rjaco, =^ opviBofTKOTria. Herodn. 
 
 Gr. Philet. 422. 
 6pveo(TKOTirin<6s, rj, ov, ^=. opveocrKouiKos. Eudoc, 
 
 M. 41 To npveocKQTrrjTtKQV (^pepos) T^s ola- 
 
 viKrjs. 
 opveotTKOTria, as, rj, (o'Ko^eci)) ^zz opvtdfla. 
 
 Cyrill. H. Cat. 4, 37, p. 501 A. 
 opvfoa-KOTTiKos, fj, OV, belonging to augury. Galen. 
 
 II, 51 A TO 6pv(o(TKomK.6v, augury. 
 opvevo), the Latin o r n o , to ornament, adorn. 
 
 Meet. Byz. 768 A. 
 opvfadrjs, (S, = 6pvida>dris. Plut. 11, 44 D. 
 opviB-aypevTrjs, ov, 6, = opviBoBrjpas. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 733. 
 opviBapios, ov, 6, (opcif) the Roman augur. 
 
 Epict. 2, 7, 12. 
 opvideia, as, r), (opvi6eva>) divination by the flight 
 
 of birds. Polyb. 6, 26, 4. 
 opvtBeiov, ov, TO, hen-coop. Phryn. P. S. 54, 
 26. 
 
 *6pvidevopai, = olutvl^opai. Hecat, Abd. apud' 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 457. Diod. Ex. Vat. 5, 
 10. Dion. H. n, 669, 1. 
 6pvi6id(o> ^=. opvidevopaL, olcovl^opai. Schol.- 
 TArist. Av. 1678. 
 
 opvidiaieos, rj, 6v, of birds. Schol. Dion. P. 317, 
 6 TO. opvidiaKa, ornithology, a work of Diony- 
 siua Periegetes. 
 opviBiKos, i], ov, bird's. Lucian. U, 710. 
 opvidiov, ov, t6, hen. Achmel. 295. 
 opvidoyevris, €s, = 6pvi66yovos, bird-born. Artem.. 
 
 59. 
 opvi6oyva>p<ov, ov, ^= yvcipiui' opvidav. A el. N. 
 
 A. 16, 2. 
 6pvi6oiibr)s, es, (EIAiJ) bird-like. Adam. S.. 
 
 323. 
 6pvi6o6r]pevT7]s, ov, 6, z= dpvt.dodr]pas. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 526. 
 6pvi66K6yos, ov, 6, zz:: opvido&rjpas. Plut. II,, 
 
 406 C. 
 opvi6opavr)s, es, (paivopai) bird^mad, excessively 
 
 fond of birds. Galen. V, 145 A. 
 opvtdo-pavrelov, ov, to, divination from birds,- 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 376 D. 
 6pvi£o7rp6a'(iJ7ros, ov, (Trpoaamav} with the face of 
 
 a bird. Porphyr. Abst. 250. 
 opviSotrKOTreay, rjaa, (opw^oo'KOTros) = oiavl^o- 
 
 pai, to draw omens from the flight of birds. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 19, 26 -rjcropai. 
 6pvido(rKoma^ as, r), zz=. ola>vo(TKOTrla. Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 62. 
 6pvi,6oTpo(jica), j]<Ta>, (opvidorpo^ios) to keep hens. 
 
 Geopon. 14, 7, 8. 
 opviQoTpo^la, as, 17, the keeping of birds. Plut.. 
 
 J, 160 D. 
 opvtBoTpocjios, ov, 6, (Tpe(j)(i>) keeper of fowlit 
 
 Diod. 1, 74, p. 85, 35. 
 6pvi6d>v, oivos, 6, ornithon, poultry-house, 
 
 Varro R. R. 3, 3. 
 opi/o(rKd7roff for opi/eo(rK07ros ^= 6pvi.6ofTKairos. 
 
 Mai. 199, 9. 200, 6. 
 opofilas, ov, 6, o r o b i a s , of the size of an- 
 
 opo/3o9. Diosc. 1, 181. 
 opo^ivus, rj, ov, made ofopo^os. Diosc. 2, 131. 
 opo^LTrjs, ov, 6, like opofios, of the size of an 
 
 opo^os. Diod. 3, IS, \i6os. 
 6poy\v(f>ea>, r)(Ta, (opos, yXv(f)io) to Steal one's 
 
 neighbor's land by removing the landmarks. 
 
 Const. Apost. 1, 1 {Sept. Deut. 19, 14. 27,. 
 
 17. Prov. 23, 10). 
 Spodea-ia, as, fj, (opoSeTrjs) boundary. Luc. Act» 
 
 1 7, 26. Hippol. 853 B. Porph. Adm. 252, 
 
 22. 
 6po6((nov, ov, TO, ^= 6po6c(ria. Pair. 135, 11. 
 opodereto, rjaa, to bound. Epiph. I, 569 A. 
 
 Pseudo-Z)Jo?i. 896 A. Pseud-^^Aan. IV, 908; 
 
 D. 
 opoderrjs, ov, 6, (opos, TiOrjpi) one who fixes^ 
 
 boundaries. Iren. 460 A. Epiph. I, 480 B. 
 
 488 A, an epithet of the Valentinian Spos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
opoKapvov 
 
 819 
 
 OS 
 
 opoKupvov, ov, T&, (opoy, Kapvov) the name of a 
 
 tree. Strab. 12, 3, 12. 
 opo-ntbiov, ov, t6, table-land, plateau. Strab. 6, 
 
 2, 6. 7, 1, 5, et alibi. Theod. Mops. 2n D, 
 
 cultivated lands on mountains. 
 "Opos, fos, TO, = "Adas. Vit. Nil. Jun. 84 D 
 
 To "Aywv "Opos, the Holy Mountain. 
 opos, ov, 6, decree, decision, rule : canon. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 450, 69, iKKK-qaiaa-riKos. Anc. 
 
 21. 22. Nic. I, 15. 17. 19. Eus. II, 488 A. 533 
 
 A. 117.6 B. 1192 C. Sard.4. Ant. 1. Chal. 
 
 984 D 'Eyo) opov eBeprjv w(TTe Tov p,ova<TTripiov 
 
 pfj iifXdiiv, I have made it a rule not to go 
 
 out of the monastery. — 'O opos Trjs mtmas, 
 
 the confession (rule) of faith, the creed. Socr. 
 
 69 B. — 2. Probation. Anc. 6. 19. — 3. 
 
 Term, in proportion; as, 1 : 2 : : 4 : 8. 
 
 Nicom. 77. 137, et alibi. 
 opos, ov, 6, Horus, Limit, a Valentinian Aeon. 
 
 Iren. 456 A, et alibi. Doctr. Orient. 680 A. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 276, 46. 
 opovcris, ecos, fj, (opova) = opjif). Dion Chrys. 
 
 II, 80, 8. Clem. A. I, 509 B. 
 opofpavrjs, es, {opos, f^aivat) mountain-like, huge, 
 
 Theoph. 670, 13. 
 6po(j)ri(f)dyos, ov, (opoi^or, (payelv) roof-devouring. 
 
 Agatli. Epigr. 58, 5. 
 opo<jirJ'cji6pos, ov, ((f)fp(o) roof-bearing, Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 66. 
 6p6(fiiov, ov, TO, little opo(f)os. Pseudo-Germ. 421 
 
 B. 
 opo-cjiotTOdi, rjo-to, = opet^areto. Pseudo-*7bs. 
 
 Mace. 14, p. 515. 
 op60(o/ia, aros, to, (6po(ji6ca) ceiling. Callixen. 
 
 apud Athen. 5, 39. Sept. Par. 2, 3, 7. 
 
 Ezech. 41, 26. Diod. 2, 10, p. 124, 71. 
 6p6(f><ocns, etof, rj, a roofing or ceiling. Epiph. I, 
 
 781 A. 
 oppiapia, as, rj, the Latin horrearia, female 
 
 superintendent of stores in a nunnery. 
 
 Typic. 23. 
 opptdpios, ov, 6, horrearius, superintendent 
 
 of stores in a monastery. Eustrat. 2293 B. 
 
 Ptoch. p. 233. 
 oppiov or oppiov, ov, TO, the Latin h o r r e u m 
 . ^=. (riTo^oKaiv, cnTo8o-)(ciov, atto6r)Krj, granary. 
 
 Socr. 828 A. Antec. 2, 1, 45. 3, 15. 
 
 Eustrat. 2293 B. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B. 
 
 CAron. 582. 609. Heron Jun. 168, 29. 231, 
 
 30. 232, 3 seq. Mai. 60, 8. Hes. Sito^o- 
 
 Xuves .... Theoph. 589, 8 apalov, write 
 
 opeov or rather oppeov. Achm. 299. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 286. 
 oprapi, hortari ■=. napoppuv. Plut. II, 275 
 
 F. 
 oprapiov, ov, tA, = aprapiov. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 
 
 855. 1322. 
 6pTvyoTpo(})ea>, rjam, (6pTvyoTp6(f>os) :=: oprvyas 
 
 Tpi<jio). Anton. 1, 6. 
 opvyrj, see opvxv- 
 
 Apvyiov, ov, t6, small Spv§, pickaxe. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2948 A. Leo. Tact. 5, 6. 
 
 opvypaSos for dpu/iaySoj. Fseui-Ignat. Trail. 
 793 B. 
 
 opv^iov, ov, TO, = opv^a, oryza, rice. Porph. 
 Cer. 463, 18 SpiCiv. Achmet. 210. Anon, 
 Med. 259 -iv. 
 
 opufiTjjr, ov, o, of SpvCa. Athen. 14, 57, ttXo- 
 Kovs, rice-cake. 
 
 opv(oTpo(j)ea>, ^o-m, (Tpicfia) to produce rice. 
 Strab. 17, 3, 23, p. 430, 1. 
 
 opvKTTjp, fjpos, 6, = opvKTtjs. PUlon II, 337, 2. 
 
 opvKTTjpiov, ov, TO, =zi opvyiov. Sophrns. 3725 
 A. 
 
 opvKTTjs, ov, 6, (opva-cTto) digger. Strab, 15, 1, 
 18. 
 
 opvuTap, opos,' 6, = preceding. Greg. Naz, 
 IV, 102 A, Td(j)a>v, = Tvp.^u>pi)(os. 
 
 "P^XVj 'i'' V- = opv^is, a digging. Plut. II, 670 
 A. ^pp. I, 624, 84. — Also, opiryi;. Diosc. 
 4, 149 (151), p. 632. 
 
 opipaviKoas (opcfiaviKos), adv. like an orphan, 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 160 B. 
 
 opcjjavoopai, apju, :=: 6p(j)av6s yiyvopm. Philipp. 
 13. 
 
 op(f>avoTpo(j)e1ov, ov, 6, {6p(f)avoTp6(f)os) orphan- 
 hospital Chron. 722, 19. Theoph. 376, 16. 
 Leo. Novell. 84. 
 
 opcjiavoTpotjjos, ov, 6, (op(j>av6s, Tp€(f>a)) superin- 
 tendent of an orphan hospital. Justinian. 
 Cod. 1, 3, 42, § r'. Novell. 7, 1. .Bus. 
 Alex. 425 D. Mai. 430, 13. Curop. 11, 
 15. 
 
 opx^OTopaveco, Tjtra, {opx^^oTris) to be mad for 
 dancers. Lucian. 11, 315. 
 
 op)(r)iTTpia, as, f], ^ opx^toTpls. Poll. 4, 95. 
 Moer. 256. Gregent. 601 A. 
 
 opxr)arTpo-pavLa, as, fj, madness for the opx^crpa, 
 Orig. I, 996 A. 
 
 opxidcov, ov, TO, little Hpxts. Diosc. 3, 132 (142). 
 4, 188 (191). 
 
 opxts. cms, d, ovarium, ovary. Moschn. 11, rav 
 yvvaiKmv. 
 
 opxoTopia, rjira, (opxis, Tejxva) to castrate. 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 8, 10. 
 
 Of, 17, o, relative pronoun, who, what, which. 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 11 'A0' r]s €x<i'pla-dTjpfv air' 
 avrmv, eSpev fjpas Kam TroXXa, sc. apas, from 
 the time when, since. — 2. In the protasis of 
 a conditional clause, or av is sometimes con- 
 nected with the y«/ure optative. Attal. 159, 
 1 7. Curop. 88. This is bad Greek. — 3. 
 Denoting purpose. Plat. Tim. 33 Cfli Se- 
 ^oiTo, a7ro7r€/xi|'ot. Diod. 14, 8, p. 645, 64 
 Ai &v i^iXaxTi. 16, 11, p. 91, 76 Me5' Ziv 
 KaToXvoTjTai., Dion. H. I, 239, 1, ^Sli XPT 
 a-aivTo. Jos. Ant. 7, 3, 2 OJ KaraiTKcvdo'eiav, 
 17, 4, 2 *0 SmKovrjcroiTo. 17, 9, 2 Ot StaXXd- 
 ^OLVTO. 20, 2, 1 'Ef rjs Xtji/coito. Plut. I, 721 
 E 'E| &v dvaSeixdrjO-ocTO. Dion C. 48, 36, 1 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ocraKit 
 
 820 
 
 OCTTt? 
 
 'E(^' ols KaToKKaytjo-oivTo. Alex. Lye. 413 A 
 'A(p' iv TTopi(Ta<T6ai :=: TropiaoivTO. Epiph. 
 11, 36 C Ai' rjs crvcrTrjaeLC, 
 
 4. PF/io, icAai, which, in indirect inter- 
 rogations. Agath. 76, 4 Mfrecapa rjv awav- 
 TO KOI bfhovrijieva e(j> oils &v /cat )(<opri(rocev ap,- 
 (^lyvaijiavvTa. — 5. In a few instances it is 
 used even in direct interrogations. Matt. 26, 
 50 'E(^' Tiapei ; = im ri. Epict. 4, 1, 95. 
 120, ratlier doubtful. Junt. Coliort. 5, p. 253 
 A At' Pjv alriav . ... as aKrjdevovn 7rpo(rfX"S 
 'Oprjpa; :=: Siari ; Method. 165 C. 
 
 ocraKis Se av, quotiesc unique. Just. Tryph. 16, 
 p. 512 A, iSvvrjdrfTe. 
 
 6a-a<i(r-ovv = ocrdKis ovv, how often soever, as 
 often soever. Nicom. 104. 
 
 6<TaxS)s, adv. = 7ro<raxa>s ; Anast. Sin. 52 C. 
 53 B. 
 
 oo-Sf = oSe, this. Apophth. 168 B. 
 
 dcr-Sij-n-oT-oii!', quicumque. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 
 20. 
 
 6<nopdpTvs or oaiopaprvp, vpos, 6, fj, (ocrws, pdp- 
 Tvs) martyred monk or nun. Staph. Diac. 
 1108 B. Phot. IV, 1229 C. 
 
 oo"io?, a, ov, holy. — Substantively, 6 oirios, 
 holy man, saint. Sept. Ps. 29, 5. — In Chris- 
 tian writers, a sainted monk, as Antonius, 
 Pachomius, Macarius. Joann. Mosch. 2920 
 A. Clim. 697 C. Pallad. Laus. 1249 C 
 fi oa-la, sainted nun. — 'O iv ocrlois, so. erui/a- 
 piBpovpevos, essentially := 6 o(tios. Chal. 
 868 B, ^Xa/StoKos. — 2. The superlative 
 oo-tmraTos as a title is given to bishops and 
 monks. Isid. 545 A. Cyrill. A. X, 80 B. 
 345 C, ima-KOTTos. Theod. IV, 1285 D. Tim. 
 Hier. 253 B. Eustrat. 2324 A, traTpiApxqs. 
 
 "Oaioi, (av, oi, -^z. *AcrtSaIo(, which see. 
 
 6o-ior?)f, T]Tos, f], Holiness, a title given to bishops 
 or monl-s, and sometimes to fAe emperor. 
 Em. 11, 1024 B, 17 0-17. 1077 A, jj vpercpa. 
 1192 C, 17 v/iSv yl<7ian. I, 532 B. II, 700 
 A. Ba.iil. IV, 385 A Tj ocrtoTT/rt (rou. ffre^. 
 iVyss. Ill, 1036 B. 'ajrill. A. X, 80 B. 
 Hierosol 1253 A, to monks. Gennad. 1617 
 C. 
 
 oo'iovpyiia, t/o'q), Zo 6e 6o"£oiipyoy, ?o act piously. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 525 D. 528 D 
 
 otrioupydf, 6v, (EPrO) acting piously. Cyrill. 
 A. Ill, 1224 B. 
 
 'Otripia/cof, J], 6v, of "Oa-ipis. Athenag. 940 
 A. 
 
 6(TLpLas, dBos, 17, a species of plant. Aet. 1, 
 p. 19, 27. 
 
 'OiTipis, iSos, 6, Osiris. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 956 
 A 'Ocri'piSos acTTTjp, ^= Aior dcrrrfp, the planet 
 •Tupiter. 
 
 oaiaxris. fmj, rj, (6<n6co) a hallowing ; purifica- 
 tion. Dion. H. I, 228, 9. 
 
 oaiarqp, fjpos, 6, (ocrioca) sanctifier. Plut. II, 
 292 D. 
 
 Sa-os, I/, ov, quantus, as much as. Dion. H. \, 
 362, 12 "Oo-ovy pe elbivai, as many as I know. 
 V, 90, 3 Avrai 8' «Vl pivpiai to wX^flos oa-ai, 
 innumerable. Plut. II, 552 C. 562 A ndvS' 
 Sera, sc. eoTi. ^"Oa-a €Ti], annually. Dion.- 
 H. I, 64, 7. Arr. Anab. 3, 17, 6. — 'Oo-u /iij, 
 except. Plut. I, 371 A AiavcTrave tov arpa- 
 Tov, o(7a fi^ TreptffTrav rots dKpo^o\nrpois roiis 
 7ro\epLovs. — "Otrov eiri or Kara, so far as, as 
 far as. Iren. 521 A'Oa-ov iff tavTois, quan- 
 tum in ipsis est. Sext. 19, 11, cttI ttj Tjperepa 
 8i,a(j)opa, .50 far as our differing from them. 
 22, 20, cVl rfi eavTov (pviTfi, so far as its 
 nature is concerned. Hippol. 816 B, Kara Trjv 
 bvvapiv, in respect to power. — Cyrill. A. X, 
 85 A "OtTov yap to Kar avTov, so far as he 
 could effect. — Sext. 676, 16 "Ocrov toC 1-171/ 
 jSiott^to Tairrjs nepivoTJirm, just so much. — 
 'E0' 0(701/, in so far forth, inasmuch as. Matt. 
 25, 40. Sext. 272, 32. 273, 12. — 2. In the 
 protasis, with the future optative ; bad. 
 Men. P. 309, 22 "Oa-a av SwijcroiTo, = otra 
 Svvrjdetrj. — 3. Adverbially, oa-ov, as much as. 
 Nicom,. 77. 96, ovbevai, soon. 
 
 d(ro(r-S>7-iroT-oCi/, quantuscumque, how great or 
 much soever. Agalhar. 131, 11. Athan. 11, 
 1049 A. 
 
 oa-TTcp av, whoever, whosoever. Theod. IH, 601 
 A (Sirmond.) ToiJ Se ^atriKeuis v770(T\opfvov 
 ScDiTciv oTTep av aiT^trot irpoBvpas. 
 
 oa-mnov, ov, to, the Latin hospitium, lod/je ; 
 poor-house. Pallad. Laus. 1019 B ^ irra- 
 Xflox. Chal. 1612 C. Vit. Epiph. 69 A. 
 Leont. Cypr. 1676 A, attached to a monas- 
 tery. Nicet. Byz. 769 B oo-tiltw. Porjili. 
 Adm. 177, 22. 
 
 ocTTTpLonatKris, ov, 6, (otrnpiov, irmXem) pulse- 
 seller. Nil. 333 C (titul.). — Femin. oo-tt/ho- 
 TTmXts, tSof. Schol. Arist. Plut. 427. 
 
 oa-irpimSrjs, es, like pulse. Aquil. Lev. 2, 14. 
 
 'Oacrrjvoi, av, oi, Osseni, a sect. Damasc. I, 
 688 B. 
 
 6a'(Ti<j)payos, ov, 6, the Latin ossifragus 
 = (jiivts, a bird. Diosc. 2, 58. 
 
 otTTapiov, ov, TO, little oarovv. Erotian. 212. 
 Diosc. 1, 169, seed of the jiic'oTriXoi/. Anton. 
 2, 2. 
 
 oo-TfoXoyf'o) r](Ta>, (o(7Teoi/, Xc'ya)) to discourse on 
 bones. Galen. II, 365 D. 
 
 ooTcoi/, oVf.To, bone. Galen. II, 371 A, to Upov, 
 OS sacrum. Soran. 256, 6. 
 
 otTTLapiov, ov, TO, ths Latin ostiarium, vesti- 
 bule. Fsendo-Ensil. HI, 1312 C. 
 
 ooTidpios, OV, 6, o s t i a r i u s ^ Bvpapos. 
 Const. (536), 1045 C. Leont. Cypr. 1677 D. 
 Mc. II, 692B. 804 A. S^wrf. 1741 A, of a 
 monastery. Porph. Cer. 10, 3. Adm. 231, 
 15. 
 
 Sans- rjns, on, quisquis. Polyb. 9, 14, 6 Oi8' 
 fioTivos, = oiSf/iias. Diod. 16, 4 'E0' otw 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oaTia-Srf-T'OTe 
 
 821 
 
 on 
 
 Kvpiovs dfUJioTeiJOvs ehai, = e<f>' ^. Ex. Vat. 
 105, 2 'Acj) OTov, =z dcj)' o5, since. Jos. Ant. 
 15, 3, 2 HavTos oSnvos d^iovaa ixaWov ^ . . . . 
 Kara^rjv. — 2. In the protasis, with the future 
 optative. Quin. Can. 65 "Ocrns oiv toiovtov 
 Ti npd^oi, el iiiv KKrjpi<6s e'ir), .Ka6aipeia6a. 
 
 3. Who, what, in indirect interrogations. 
 Basil. Sel. 485 C "O n Se irpd^ot ritos ovk 
 eX"v<rav, :z= irpd^eif. 489 A "O n piv jcm 
 ipBey^oiTO irpoi a.vTT}v rims drropau, zz= ^dey- 
 ^airo. 512 C Aiairopovvros S' o n Kal Spda-oi 
 = 8pd(7-«e. — 4., Which f what ? in direct 
 interrogations. Jul. Frag. 276 E QeoroKov 
 vpeis dvff OTOV Tj)V itapdivov ehai (j)aT€ ; = 
 TiVos eveKa; wherefore f Pseudo-Jus?. 1288 
 B "O Ti oSv T&v Svo d\r)di(rr€pov ; = ri ; 
 Cyrill. A. I, 204 A 'Avff Stov Sij o^y dvirjtri. 
 pev Toiis iv rj^rj Kal iv dKprj ; Theod. IV, 512 
 A 'Avfl' OTOu TO. ^piiprj ^aitri^opev ; Stud. 
 380 B "O Tov ^dpiv ; mz roii xdpiv ; 
 otTTiaSri-TroTe, quicumque. Sext. 30, 16. 
 6ana-hr]-Tis, quicumque. Dion. H. Ill, 1349, 
 
 10. VI, 751, 12. 
 6(Tn<T-ovv, quicumque. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 10 OiS 
 rjima-ovv, := oiScpias. Polyh. 1, 71, 6. 17, 
 72, 2 Ov&' fivTivovv, = ovSepiav. 5, 11, 4 
 MijS' rjvTiv ovv. Diod. 19, 1, p. 318, 48 MrjS 
 mmxiv. Nicol. D. 92 MtjS' anovv. 
 ooTUT-TTOT-ovv, lohosoBver. Orig. I, 1025 C. 
 ooTo-drjieq, i)j, fi, coffin. Inscr. 4056. 
 ooTOKOjTor, ov, 6, ^ o(7TeoK(«roy, ostocopos, 
 disease of the tendons. Galen. VI, 102 
 E. 
 otrTOKoiraSjjs, cs, (oittokoitos) shattering the bones. 
 
 Pallad. Med. Febr. 117, 5, plyos. 
 oo-ToXoyi'a, as, ^, (oa-ToXoyos) the collecting of 
 
 bones. Diod. 4, 38. 
 oo-TO-TrotijTucdi, ri, 6v, bone^making. Galen. V, 
 
 12 D. 
 6(TTo(jiayea, rjira, ((payelp) to eat bones. Strab. 
 
 16,4, 17. 
 oarotjjopos, ov, (<f>cpto) bearing bones, Achmet. 
 
 151, p. 1.21, mapa, stone-fruit. 
 oarpaKdpios, ov, 6, {oarpaKov) tile-maker. 
 
 Theoph. 680, 18. 
 oa-rpaKivos, ov, L. testaceus, earthen, made of clay. 
 Classical. Sept. Lev. 11, 33. 14, 5. Strab. 
 8, 6, 23. 17, 1, 4, pp. 195, 18. 350, 17. 
 Moer. 207 =:: KepapfoOs 
 do-TpaKiTTjf, ov, 6, of oarpaKov. Diosc. 5, 164 
 (165), \idos, ostracites, a kind of 
 stone. — 2. A species of snake. Epiph. I, 
 692 A. 
 oa-TpaKins, i8so, ij, ostracitis, a variety of 
 
 KaSpela. Diosc. 5, 84. 
 oirrpaKoScppa, a>v, to, Crustacea. [Fseud- Athan. 
 IV, 789 D TO ocrTpaKobippara :^ ocrrpaKO- 
 
 oorpoKOfiSris, «, ^ oaTpaKobrjS. Sophrns. 3537 
 
 B. 
 
 otjTpaKo-Kovla, as, fj, plaster of crushed tiles. 
 
 Geopon. 2, 27, 5. 
 6(rrpaKO(j)opia, as, fj, ((pipw) a voting with pot- 
 sherds, simply vote. Plut. I, 197 B. Poll. 8 
 19. 
 dorpa/ctiSijy, ey, tile-like, brick-like. Sept. Judic. 
 
 1, 35. Diosc. 5, 84, 
 'Oa-Tpvs, V, 6, Ostrys. Mai. 371, 21. 23. 
 6(T<f)pddiov, ov, TO, (6iTCJ>paivopai) L. olfaclorium, 
 nosegay. Jos. Hymn. 1020 B. Porph. Cer. 
 111. 536, 7, pobonXoKov. Achmet. 204. 
 oa<l>palvopai, to be smelted. Diosc. 1, 52. 2, 162 
 (163). [Aor. pass. o](r(t)pdvdriv. Sept. Gen. 
 8, 21, et alibi. PhUon II, 34, 39. Epict. 1, 
 10, 3. — Aor. mid. i!>a-(jip7](rdprjv. Parth. 10. 
 Sext. 255, 14.] 
 da-(j)pavTeov, one must give to smell. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 428, 4. 
 ocr<})pavnK6s, fj, ov, L. olfactorius, good for smell- 
 ing. Diosc. 3, 82 (92). Delet. 17. 
 oa-cfipdopai = oa-ippaivopju. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 1083 A. 
 oa-^paa-ia, as, f/, a smelling ; smell, odor. Sept. 
 
 Hos. 14, 6. Epict. 1, 20, 8, the act. 
 oa-cftprjriKos, f), 6v, == 6(Tcf>pavnK6s, smelling ; of 
 quick smell. Plut. II, 898 E to oa-cppavriKov, 
 the sense of smell. Diog. 9, 80, kvvcs. 
 6a(l>pT]T6s, 17, ov, that can be smelted. Sext. 13, 
 
 26, et alibi. 
 Srrav = ore av, when, whenever. With the in- 
 dicative. Strab. 1, 1, T'Orav ovTto cjlrjo-i. 12, 
 3, 27 "Orav SeiKwrai ■\jffv8os Xcydfifcdc n. 
 Philon I, 109, 27. 120, 26. II, 112, 23 "Otq!/ 
 ei's evoLav rfKBev. 252, 33. 584, 49. Jos. Ant. 
 12, 2, 3, aTrooibaoTL. Barn. 15, KaTapyq(r€i, 
 Kpivfl, dXKd^fi, which may easily be changed 
 into Karapyjjari, Kplvrj, SiKKd^. Ignat. 656 A. 
 652 A, evripeiarai- Just. Apol. 1, 52, KeKrjpv- 
 KTai- — 2. With the imperfect or aorist in- 
 dicative, in conditional clauses denoting cus- 
 toynary action. ' Sept. Gen. 38, 9 "Orav ela-rjp- 
 X^'^o, e^€;^eej/, :^= ore ela-epxotTO. Ex. 1 7, 1 1 
 "Orav inrjpf Mcoiio-^f Tas ;(eipas, Kariaxvev 'la- 
 parjK, = 0T€ iirdpeif. Ifum. 21, 9. 11, 9 Kal 
 OTOV KaTf^ri T] bpoaos, KOTe/Satve to pdvva. 
 Polyb. 4, 32, 5 "Orav pev o^toi Tjo-av, eyevero 
 TO 8eov. 13, 7, lO^OTac o^v Trpoo-fjpeitre, rjvdy- 
 Ka^e, = 0T€ jrpo(rcpei(rfif. Marc. 3, 11 
 "Otov ideojpfi, TrpoaeiriTTTev, = ote Sea pair). 
 oTav-Srj^TTOT-ovv, L. quandocumque, whensoever. 
 
 Aristeas 19. 
 oT€ = orav. Cyrill. H. Procatech. 15, fiVe'X- 
 BrjTe. Garth. 1319 E, \d^aaiv. Apophth. 
 Agathon. 9, 6e\7j. Simoc. 42, 1 9, pri dcmd- 
 aoiTO. 
 OTe-Sri^KOTf = TTore. .Lyd. 221, 6. 
 *oTi, that, denoting the object (immediate or 
 remote) of verbs signifying to say, think, 
 know, believe, hear, see, show, and their ayno- 
 nymes ; the verb following being in logical 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
822 
 
 apposition with on. Negatively on ov, later 
 also on ^7). 
 
 1. With the aorist optative = future op- 
 tative. Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 56. 3, 2, 23. 4, 8, 1. 
 7, 4, 34. Martyr. Poth. 1425 A No/iifo'^/T<aJ' 
 oTt fjUTTOiijo-fif. — 2. Before interrogatives. 
 Epiph. I, 389 C 'Epmrafiefos on Tivi Xdym oi 
 TrcwXijptDTai, K. T. X. Pseudo-Mcorf. I, A, 1, 
 2 EiTrare /ioi on 7rS>s SvvafiaL iya> fjyejiav &v 
 Pacrikta i^eTaa-ai ; (So apparently Soph. 
 Oed. T. 1401. Ant. 2.) — 3. The subject 
 of a dependent sentence beginning with on 
 may become the object of the leading sen- 
 tence ; in which case on may be said to 
 be equivalent to the limiting accusative. 
 Pseudo-iVieo(7. I, B, 1, 3 EiSov rois ''Efipaiovi 
 on ifTTpcovvvov eV ttj oSw ra Ifxana avTOiV, =: 
 eidov on oi ''E^paloi iarpaivvvov, = iTTpmv- 
 vvvras. — 4. Sometimes on or tov on de- 
 pends on a preposition. Theod. HI, 893 A 
 TLepl piv ovv on 6 vlos tov Oeoij ovTe e^ ovk 
 tiVTCov yeyevrjrat. Joann. Ant. 159 A HepX 
 TOV oTi aae^ovdiv. — 5. When it stands at 
 the beginning of a paragraph, I'o-^i or Io-tsov 
 is often to be supplied. Laod. passim. 
 Porph. Adm. 270. Cedr. I, 296. — 6. It is 
 sometimes omitted. Epict. 4, 1, 73 Ti'f Se 
 <rot etTTe to TrepiTraTTjO'at <tov epyov itrnv aKa>- 
 Ti.vTov ; but toko told you that walking is an act 
 of your own free will ? 
 
 7. Sometimes on with its verb forms the 
 subject of certain impersonal verbs. Sept. 
 Reg. 2, 18, 22 "Earco on Spdpa, let it be that 
 I run, let me run. Plut. I, 23 F "Ori piv ovv 
 Tj KTitTLS rjpepa yevoiro rrj irpo evdeKa KokavScov 
 pntcov opokoyeirat, = eyevero. Sext. 496, 3 
 Tore 8' hv rjv at^rjdes eV avTojv to on yapovo-iv. 
 Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 2, dpKei. Pseudo- 
 Nicod. I, B, 4, 5, 8oK€i. 
 
 Causal use of on. 8. For that, be- 
 cause, = Sia ToiJTo. It may be preceded by 
 Sid ; thus, St' on or Stdri. Classical. Jos. 
 Apion. 1, 23 ^ir/papTov on pr) raU Upals 
 Tjpav ^i/3Xois iveTv^ov. — 9. For which rea- 
 son, therefore, :^ fit' o. Ho7n. II. 16, 35. 21, 
 411. 23, 484. 24, 240. Od. 22, 36. Sept. 
 Gen. 18, 13 Ti oVi f'ye'Xao-e ; Num. 11, 12. 
 Judic. 8, 6 9, 28, et alibi. Luc. 2, 49. 
 Act. 5, 4 Ti on 'd6ov ; Joann. 2, 18 Ti a-q- 
 fiftov SeiKvveis rjplv on Tavra jroiels ; 11, 56 
 Ti SoKEi ffpiv on ov pfj eXdr] ; 14, 22 Ti ytyo- 
 vev on rjplv peXKeis epxpavi^civ (TeavTov ; 
 Lucian I, 236 'ETriXf'Xi/o-at yap kol <rv, & 
 Hpa/cXeff, cV rfj Olttj Kara^Xeyeis, otl pot, ovei- 
 Siff If TO TTvp ; that you reproach me with fire ? 
 [Expressions like ri ort are equivalent to n 
 fOTi Si' o or Tt yeyove Si' o. Compare Epict. 
 3, 9, 3 Ti yap etrn Si* o eTredvprja-as Trpoo'TdTTjs 
 XfLpoTovrjdfjvai Kvma-lcov ; To Boypa. Ti 8' 
 *o-Ti Si' vvv dvepxn fls Pa>pr)v ;] 
 
 Ecbatic use of oti. lO. That =^ 
 &aTf. Sept. Ex. 3, 11 Tis ei^i eya, on nopfi- 
 aopai npos ^apad) ; Beg 4, 8, 13 Tiy etrriv 
 6 SoOXds O'ov on TTOirja-et to p^jpa tovto ; Malt 
 8, 27. Theod. I. 1680 C Toctovtov 8' an-tV^o^ 
 TOV TTia-Tevirat tco tcov oXatv oea, on tov Trpos 
 avTovs KUTa TavTov rjpavTO ivokepov. 1 704 C 
 OwTfi), (f>Tja-iv, etTTi peydKrj, on Ka\ Ta pvpia rav 
 IxBvav wepUeiTai yevrj. Joann. Mosch. 2884 
 A. 2896 B. Leant. Cypr. 1721 A. — 11. 
 Wherefore "> why ^- = Siari; Barn. 748 B 
 On Se TO epiov ctti to ^v\ov ; perhaps the 
 true reading is on tl. (Compare the clas- 
 sical onfj tI St) ;) 
 
 on dXX' 7', = €1 pf). Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 30. 1, 30, 
 17. 3, 18, 18. 
 
 on prj, except. Dion. H. Ill, 1317, 2. 1704, 
 14. V, 465, 2. Philon I, 34, 39. 352, 35. 
 Diosc. 1, 170. Epict. Prooem. 5. Lucian. 
 I, 13. Sext. 363, 5. 
 
 OTTeia, as, t), (Jmevopai) a foreboding. Dion. H. 
 I, 96, 11. Ill, 1477, 8. 1592, 1. 
 
 OY, a diphthong, represented by U in Latin. 
 [According to Herodian (BekJcer. 798) the 
 name of every Greek letter (except E) be- 
 gins with the sound of that letter. If we 
 apply this rule to ov, the name of 0, we 
 must admit that, in the diphthong OY, the 
 first letter was not without its influence. 
 Galen (VI, 387 C) calls OY an element, that 
 is, letter. Sextus (625, 19. 626, 9) says that 
 OY represents a simple sound peculiar to it- 
 self; that is, it is a monophthong. Teren- 
 tianus Maurus (428 seq.), however, intimates 
 that U is not absolutely the same as OY. 
 The fact that verbs beginning with OY are 
 never augmented seems to imply that, in the 
 Attic dialect, this diphthong was essentially 
 a monophthong. 
 
 In order to denote the original sound of Y 
 (like the Latin U), the Boeotians of tlie 
 Alexandrian period wrote OY for Y, in 
 which case this pseudo-diphthong is long or 
 short, according as the Y is long or short ; 
 thus, in oSXa, derouXi'a, Aiovovaios, HovBias, 
 Uovdias, OY is long ; in ovbap, Tov)(a, aovv, 
 a'oiyypa(f>os, (Tovyx^iprjcrei, Kovves, OY is short. 
 Nigid. apud Gell. 19, 14. Heraclid. apud 
 Eust. II, 1, 10. Marius Victorin. 2459. 
 Priscian. 1, 36. Schol. Dion. Thr. 779. 
 Schol. Heph. 16, 3, p. 110. Hesychius at- 
 tributes to the Laconians a number of words 
 of this description ; thus, Kapova, povKqpo- 
 I3as (Athen. 2, 40, p. 53 B poviojpos = apv- 
 yboKov). — In Latin words, OY represents U 
 (long or short), or the consonant V; as av- 
 yovoTos, oixKapioc] 
 
 oi, not. Cleomed. 70, 27 Kai oi pnvov ye, aK\a, 
 K. T. X. not only so. — 8. In prohibitions = 
 p;, not. Sept. Ex. 20, 21 Ovk. iKbi.Kq6rfr(o, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
823 
 
 Ovrji'oi 
 
 — fiTj ii^bucriBfi. 20, 5 Ov irpoa-Kvvrja-fis, = 
 liTj irpo(rKvvfj<T^s. 
 
 ■via, interj. vah! of astonishment or derision. 
 Marc. 15, 29. Epict. 3, 22, 34. Dion C. 
 63, 20, 5. Apophth. 372 B. 
 
 ovaSov, ov, TO, V a d u m = revayos- Strab. 
 4, 6, 1. 
 
 oval, interj. vae! -woe! Sept. Reg. 3, 13, 30 
 Olal, aSfX^E.' Prov. 23, 29. Ecel. 4, 10, 
 avrm! Amos 5, 18, oi fnidvfiovvTes ! Esai. 
 1, 4, cBvos dfiapToAov ! Jer. 6, 4, ij^Iv .' 
 Apoc. 12, 12, T^v "y^v KOI Trjv BdKa<r(Tav ! 
 Epict. 3, 19, 1 Oval poi ! Fseudo-CyriU. A. 
 X, 1081 D, TTlv TOTc fieTane\fiav ! 
 
 •OvaKcvnviavoi, S>v, oi, Valentiniani, Valentinians, 
 the followers of Valentinus. Just. Tryph. 
 35. Heges. 1324 A. 
 
 ■Ovakevrlvos, also BaXcvrtuos, ov, 6, Valentinus, 
 a Gnostic. Iren. 441 A. B. 560 A. 1122 C.( 
 Clem. A. I, 941 B. 1057 B, et alibi. Hippol 
 836 D. Haer. 258, 34, et alibi. Orig. I, 848 
 A. 1277 B. Alex. A. 565 B. Jul. 424 C 
 Oi diro ToC OioKevrivov, the followers of Valen- 
 tinus. Theocl. IV, 353 B. — Metonymically, 
 ol OvakcVTivoi, = OvaXevnvuivoi. Eus. II, 
 1140 B. EpipJi.'i.,'lUC. 
 
 jovdKrjpe, the Latin v a 1 e r e =rz vytalveiv. ^os. 
 65, 22. 
 
 •OvoKrjs, also BdXijf, cjTof, 6, Valens. Adam. 
 1816 C. 5yne.s. 1413 C. 
 
 OvaXjjo-ioi, ow, Oi, Valentians, the followers of 
 Valens. BpjpA. I, 849 A. 1212 A. 
 
 OvavSaKiKos, r), ov, Vandalicus, of the Vandals. 
 Dion C. 55, 1, 3. 
 
 ■Ovav&dkoi, also OuavSiXoi, (uv, o'l, Vandali or Fan- 
 
 rfi/i, Vandals. Dion C. 72, 2, 4. 77, 20, 3. 
 
 0?2/m;j. 461, 20. Soz. 1620 C. 
 
 ■Ovdppau, also Bdppmv, avos, 6, Varro. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 793, 14. Plut. II, 263 F. App. II, 186, 
 
 1. 592, 48. Clem. A. I, 136 A. 
 
 'Ovarii, ecos, 6, the Latin v a t i s =^ pAvris. 
 
 Strab. 4, 4, 4. 
 ouaO, the Hebrew letter 1. i^ws. Ill, 788 C. 
 'OvyKia, as, r), the Latin u n c i a , ounce. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 53, et alibi. Macar. 833 A. 
 
 Epiph. m, 285 A. Pallad. Laus. 1011 B. 
 ovyKta(Tp,6s, ov, 6, measurement by ounces. Anlec. 
 
 2, 15, 2. Justinian. Novell. 107, 1. Heron 
 Jun. 195, 2. 
 
 ■ovSaiuvSs, rj, ov, (ov8ap4s) worthless. Tryph. 
 Trop. 282. Jos. Ant. 17, 2, 4. Nectar. 
 1824 C. CArys. I, 41 C. IX, 614 E ovSa- 
 lUvecTcpos- 
 
 DuSfi's, ovSep.ta, ovSev. Sept. Sap. 1, 8 OvSfis 
 lUj XaBrj. Anton. 4, 4 OvStK yap « toC prjhe- 
 v&t €p)(€Tai, manep iirjS' els to ovk ov direpxe- 
 Tot. — nap' oiSev troifiirdai, tn make no ac- 
 count of. Plut. I, 338 A Hap' ovhkv eTroirj- 
 (TUTo yeveo-Sai 8i.d(jiopos, did not hesitate. — ■ 
 nap' ov8ev iKdeiv, wellnigh, almost. Polyb. 
 
 I, 45, 14, Tov nda-as aTro^oKelv. Plut. II, 809 
 C. D, dTToKea-Sai. — Written also ovBeis. 
 Stud. 1021 C ov6evfls = oiScKes, nobodies. 
 
 ovSevfia, as, 17, ::= oiScKia. Strab. 6, 2, 2. 14, 
 5, 2. Philon I, 172, 32. II, 123, 40. Iambi. 
 Myst. 144, 13. Chrys. X, 34 D. 72 D.— 
 Written also oideveia. Philon I, 477, 20. 
 Plut. n, 112 C. Theod. Her. 1337 J). 
 Athan. 1, 189 A. II, 177 B Karri ye Tfjv ip^v 
 oiOevfiav, in my humble opinion. 
 
 oiSevia, as, t), nothingness, worlhlessness. Clas- 
 sical. Nil. 552 A, fj ripmv. — Written also 
 ovOevia. Plut. II, 110 A. Eus. VI, 40 C. 
 
 ovbevon = ovhev on, nothing whatever. Agalh. 
 
 II, 2. 44, 1. 68, 16 (322," 2 Vmnaiav &k Sa-rts 
 oiSfis, no one^. 
 
 ovSerepos, a, ov, neuter, in grammar. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 632, 14. 632, 14. 634, 18, yeW. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 41, 11, Svoim. T^esbon. 166 (178). 
 
 ApoUon. D. Pron. 266 A. Herodn. Philet. 
 
 392. Diog. 7, 64, prjua or KaTrjyoprjpa, neuter 
 
 verb. (Compare Aristot. Elench. 14, 2. 
 
 Rhet. 3, 5, 5. Poet. 21, 21.) — Written also 
 
 ovderepos- Philon I, 182, 46. Sext. 48, 22. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 321 B. 
 ovSerepais, adv. in the neuter gender. Epict. 3, 
 
 3, 2. Apollon. D. Synt. 199,- 20. Galen. 
 
 VI, 354 B. Sext. 633, 23. — Written also 
 
 ov6eT€pais. Gell. 11, 5. 
 ov8-6\(os = ouS' oXct)?, noi at all. Just. Tryph. 
 
 47. 
 ovS-oTTodfv = 0V&' oTToBev, from no part what- 
 ever. Euthal. Til C. 
 ovB-oTTwo'-ovv z:= ou6* OTTO)? ovv, in no manner 
 
 whatever. Strab. 5, 1, 2, p. 332, 9. 
 ovB-oo'Tia-ovv = 0118' Sans oiv, no one soever, 
 
 nothing whatever. Jos. Apion. 1, 10. 
 ovS-oirorepos, ci, ov, ^= ov8 ojroTepos, 3:3 ovdere- 
 
 pos, neither. Aet. apud Epiph. II, 536 B. 
 oilScov. avos, 6, the Latin u d o, a kind ot shoe. 
 
 Poll. 10, 50. 
 ovdtovdptov, ov, TO, little ovbcov. Charis. 552, 
 
 33. 
 ovevenos, a, ov, ^= /StvETos. Dion C. 61, 6, 3. 
 
 77, 10, 2, a-ToXr). 
 ovepvdK\os, ov, 6, the Latin vernaculus ^ 
 
 olKoyevfjs. Anton. 1, 16. 
 oveprpayos, ov, o, (Keltic) vertragus, grey- 
 hound. Arr. Venat. 3, 6. 
 Oveo-ov^wv, also Becr^wv, ov, to, Vesuvius, also 
 
 Vesbius. Strab. 1, 2, 18. 5, 4, 8. Jos. Ant. 
 
 20, 7, 2 Tjjr eKirvpcoatv tov Bea^lov Spovs, 
 
 eruption. Plut. II, 566 E. App. II, 165, 
 
 88. 
 oveToviKr). see ^fToviKrj. 
 ov€Tovs, the Latin vetus ^ 7ra\ai6s. Plut. I, 
 
 69 C OvcTcpfp. pepopiap., veterem memoriam. 
 OvcTpavos, ov, 6, Veteranus. Epiph. II, 29 A. 
 Ovrfioi, also B^Vot, aiv, ol, Veil. Plut. I, 103 F. 
 
 129 E. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ovrj^iXKaTiyCov 
 
 824 
 
 ovpavo'i 
 
 ovrj^iWaTtaiv, also ^rj^iWaTicoi', (ovos, r/, the Lat- j 
 
 in vexillatio, a body of cavalry. Inscr. 
 
 4483 raU ovrj^iXXanoicnv, incorrect for ovrj- 
 
 ^CWarwa-iv. Lyd. 157. Ceilr. I, 298. 
 ovdeveia, ovdeveii, ovBevia, see ovbfveia, ouSei'f, 
 
 ovhma. 
 oidevoTTis, rjTos, rj, = oiScVfia. Idd. 249 C 
 
 (titul.). Jejun. 1896 C Tg ovdcmrrjTi fiov- 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 28 A. 
 ov6fTfpos, oiderepcos, see oiSmpos, ovSerepas- 
 Ovi<a noVa, as, ^, Vica Pota, the goddess of 
 
 victory. Plut. II, 102 D. 
 oviKcipios, also ^iKaptos, ov, 6, the Latin vie a- 
 
 rius. £us. II, 892 B, rav cVa/)x<»>'- Athan. 
 
 I, 701 C. 5asi/. IV, 533 C. 845 C. 885 B. 
 
 Chrys. Ill, 598 D Oi dirb ^iKaplaiv, ex-vicarii. 
 
 Eitnap. 96, 7. iViV. 277 B. Socr. 7, 12. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. 
 ovLKos, ov, 6, the Latin v i c u s :^ vepioiKls 
 
 Ka>p.r,. Plut. I, 517 E. 
 OviKTtop, opos, 6, Victor. Hippol. Haer. 454, 
 
 47. 
 m'iKiov, ov, TO, quid ? Justinian. Novell. 128, 3. 
 ovivS'iKTa, also jBtvSlKTa, as, fj, the Latin vin- 
 
 dicta z= T] eVt ap^ovros y€vop.€vr) iXevdepla, 
 
 manumission. Plut. I, 100 E. Antec. 1, 
 
 5, 4. 
 oviprovs, ovTis, T], the Latin virtus ;=: apcTj]. 
 
 Plut. 11, 318 D. 
 ouiVouXos, 01), 6, vitulus = bafioKis- Dion. 
 
 H. I, 90, 4. 
 oiXa/ior, o£), 6, squadron of cavalry. Polyb. 6, 
 
 28, 3. 10, 3, 4. PZw(. i, 54 B. 
 OvXi^s, 6, Ulixes ^= 'OSva-a-evs. Plut. I, 309 
 
 C. 
 ovXoKepas, (OV, (oSXor, nepas) with twisted horns. 
 
 Strab. 2, 2, 3. 
 ovkoTpi\€ai ^= ovXodpi^ elfit. Strab. 15, 1, 13, 
 
 p. 189, 7. 
 OiX^iXay, a, 6, Ulphilas, a Gothic bishop. Socr. 
 
 349 C. 553 A. Philostrg. 468 B Ovp(f)iKas. 
 
 Theod. Ill, 1196 D. TAeorf. iector 228 B. 
 ouXtariKos, r], ov, ■=:=. Bvvdfievos ovXovv. Sophrns. 
 
 3365 C. 
 oi fir], with the present subjunctive. Sept. Josu. 
 
 7, 12. 24, 19, Sivrjo-Of. Keg. 3, 13, 16, SiJ- 
 
 viofiat. 
 oiveScov, wvos, 6, unedo. Galen. VI, 357 A. 
 Ovvvoi, mv, ol, Hunni, the Huns. Dion. P. 730. 
 
 Philostrg. 581 A. Socr. 553 B. 
 ovov, ov, TO, z=. Sou. Diosc. 1, 173. Galen. II, 
 
 98 A. VI, 352 A. 
 ovpayiay, i)(T<o, (ovpayos) to he in the rear of an 
 army. Sept. Josu. 6, 8. Sir. 35, 11, to loiter, 
 
 straggle. Polyb. 4, 11, 6. App. I, 158, 88. 
 ovpayia, as, r), the rear of an army. Sept. Deut. 
 25, 18. Polyb. 1, 19, 14, et alibi. Diod. 15, 
 71. 80. Philon I, 360, 51. 
 ovpay6s, ov, 6, the rear-man in a \6)(os of sol- 
 diers. Ael. Tact. 5, 5. Leo. Tact. 4, 19.— 
 
 Also, the rear officer of a trvvrayiia. Ael. 
 
 Tact. 9, 4. 
 ovpaia, as, r], (oipaios) := oipd. Babr. 110, 3 
 
 KcpKov oipairis. Achmei. 152. 
 Ovpd\oi(f)i.os, ov, 6, = 6 Tr)v ovpav d\ei(j)aiv, an 
 
 epithet of Constantine Copronymus with ref- 
 erence to KapaXXivos. Stud. 1316 C. 
 ovpavia, mi/, ra, (ovpdvios) = ovpavoi, the heav- 
 ens, heaven. Apocr.. Act. Andr. 11. 
 oipavi<TKos, ov, 6, canopy, baldachin. Plut. I,. 
 
 687 A. — 2. Palate, the roof of the mouth. 
 
 Diosc. Delet. 2. Charis. 554, 3. 
 ovpavo^dp.a>v, ov, = following. Euchait. 1196 
 
 B. 
 ovpavoj3dTT]s, ov, 6, {ovpavos, ^alva) walking in 
 
 heaven. Philostrg. 569 A, written -^danjs. 
 ovpavo-yvo}p.ti}v, ov, knowing about the heavens. 
 
 Lucian II, 756. 
 ovpavodpofiea, rja-a, := ovpavodpofios elfii. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 260 B ovpavoSpap.elv, incorrectly. Chrnn. 
 
 275, 11. 
 ovpavo-Spopios, ov, traversing heaven. Eust. Ant. 
 
 653 A. Isid. 1000 C. Tim. Hier. 240 A. 
 ovpavoSvvap.os, ov, (^Sivafus) whose power reaches 
 
 heaven. Tseud-Afric. 108 B. 
 ovpavo-KK1p.a^, axos, ij, the ladder of heaven. 
 
 Philon I, 620, 12. 659, 21, seen by Jacob. 
 ovpavofjieTprjs, ov, 6, (p.eTpea)) measurer of heaven. 
 
 Epiph. 11, 376 A. 
 ovpavop.ip.r)ros, ov, (jufieopjii) imitating heaven. 
 
 Clim. 688 D. 
 ovpavoTrfTrjs, fs. (Trinrm) fallen from heaven.. 
 
 Plut. II, 830 F, et alibi. Eust. Ant. 653 D. 
 
 Eus. II, 1120 C. 
 ovpavaKoir)(ns, ftos, rj, = following. Orig. I,. 
 
 504 C. 
 
 (iroiea) creation of heaven^ 
 ovpavohpojiia essentially- 
 
 ovpavairoua, as, 
 
 Diog. 3, 77. 
 ovpavo-iroKeoi = 
 
 Chron. 275, 4. 
 ov/javd-TToXir, eo)j. f), celestial city. Clem. A. I, 
 
 540 C. Eus. IV, 284 A. — Also, ovpavoi- 
 
 iroXis. Method. 96 A. 
 ovpavoTToKiTrfs, ov, 6, := ovpavov TroX/n/ff, citizen 
 
 of heaven. Did. A. 877 T). Pallad. Laxis. 
 
 1170 D. Isid. 1000 C. (Compare Paid. 
 
 Philipp. 3, 20. Clem. A. I, 205 A. 304 B.) 
 olpavoiropeto (ovpavonopos), to traverse heaven. 
 
 Cosm. Carm. Greg. 346. 
 ovpavonopia, as, fj, (ovpavonopos) a traversing of 
 
 heaven. Pseudo-Dion. 697 B. 
 ovpavo-nopas, ov, traversing heaven. Method. 
 
 157 B. Taras. 1460 B. 
 ovpavowrtjs, ov, 6, (opao)) one that sees heaven. 
 
 Caesarius 1073. 
 ovpavos, oi, 6, heaven, Sept. Prov. 8, 28 'H 
 
 im' ovpavov, the earth. Philon I, 27, 31. — 
 
 Oi cnra ovpavoi, the seven heavens. Paul. 
 Cor. 2, 12, 2, Tpiros. Patriarch. 1063 B. 
 
 Doctr. Orient. 684 A, Tcrapros. Iren. 498 B, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ovpavoaKOTTO'i 
 
 825 
 
 Orig. I, 1321 B. 1328 A. — 2. Metonymi- 
 
 cally, ^= 6e6s, 6 KaroiKmv iv T^ ovpava. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 7, 11. 
 ovpavotTKonos, ov, 6, ((Tkow eo)) uranoscopus, 
 
 a species offish. Xenocr. 19. 
 oipavovTroKis, see oipavairoKis. 
 oipavot^avijf, is, (cj>mvia) manifesting himself 
 
 from heaven. Athan. 11, 1116 A. 
 oipavo^avrap, opos, 6, revealer of celestial things, 
 
 an epithet of Basil of Caesarea. Vit. Basil. 
 
 168 D. Nic. CP. 1064 C. 
 avpmio^o'iTqs, ov, 6, {(poiratt)) ^ ovpavo^arr]!. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 474 A. 1532 A. 
 mpav6cj)oiTos, ov, walking in heaven. Eus. Ill, 
 
 305 D (quoted), 
 t^pavotbopos, ov, ^<f>ep(o) carrying to heaven. 
 
 BasU. IV, 357 B, Mp.a^. 
 d6pav6(j)p(ov, ov, (<f)prjv) heavenly-minded. Aster. 
 
 413 C. 
 oipaxos, ov, 6, the point of a gimlet. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 18. 
 ovp^avos, rj, ov, the Latin u r b a n u s zizz TroAtrt- 
 
 Kos. Inscr. 4029, oTparrfyoi, praetor urhanus. 
 
 Antec. 1, 2, 7, irpalrap. Lyd. 10, 15. 151, 
 
 13. 
 ovpeto, Tjcra), L. mingo. Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 22 Ov- 
 
 povvra irpos Tfixps, male. Achmel. 47, alp.a. 
 oipri^okos, ov, (pvpa, /SdXXco) biting his own tail. 
 
 Dubious. Lyd. 28, 9, hpaKotv. 
 ovprjto^os, see ovpo8o)(oS' 
 oipjjpos, a, 6v,(odpov) urinary. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 542. 
 ovprfTLKOi, f], ov, diuretic. Classical. Diodes 
 
 apud Galen. VI, 301 C. Xenocr. 41. Diosc. 
 
 1,6, p. 17. 
 ovprjTpis, iSos, T), (ovprpTip) =^ dfils. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ran. 542. 
 OipaiK, 6, Uriel, an archangel. Enoch. 187. 
 
 Sibyll. 2, 215. Orig. I, 81 C. IV, 169 A. 
 ovpiobpop.iai, rja'a, (ovpios, Bpofios) to sail with a 
 
 fair wind. Diod. 3, 34. Philon II, 571, 53. 
 
 Artem. 247. Sext. 487, 21. 
 oipoS6;(ri, rjs, ^, (oupoSo;(OE) ^= dfils. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 437 C. 
 ovpoS6)(os, ov, (ovpov, Sexop'Oi) holding urine. 
 
 Galen. II, 239 C, kvo-tis, the urinary bladder. 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 13, 9. — 36, 29 ovprj- 
 
 86xos. 
 ovpoeiSfis, es, (pvpd, EIAQ) tail-like. Agathem. 
 
 290. 
 ovpov, ov, TO, urine. Dion C. 66, 14, 5 To toO 
 
 oSpov Tc\os, the urine tax levied by Vespa- 
 sian, 
 our, ayros, to, eye of a needle. Paul. Aeg. 126. 
 ovcrla, as, fj, (ov SvTos) entity, essence. — Kar 
 
 ovmav, by nature. Iambi. Math. 205. Myst. 
 
 90,17. ^(Aan. I, 433 A. SnsiZ I, 500 B. 
 ovaiaKos, rj, ov, (ovcria) relating to property. 
 
 Inscr. 4957, 11, /ito-^axretr. 
 olaiapxia, as, ij, (ova-la, apxat) the source or 
 104 
 
 cause of all existence. Pseudo-Dion. 816 
 
 B. 
 oia-tov, ov, TO, a kind of cloth. Achmet. 220. 
 oioioTToios, ov, =. ovaiav iToiav. Cass. 159, 16. 
 
 Prod. Farm. 628 (34). Pseudo-Dion. 208 
 
 A. 
 oio-toTijr, TjTos, fj, the nature of ovcrla. Hermes 
 
 Tr. Poem. 100, 2. Iambi. Myst. 262, 5. 
 ova-ioa, (DO'Ci), to endow with ovala, to call into 
 
 existence. Philon 1, S32, 31. /u.s/. Cohort. 
 
 7, p. 256 A. Hippol. 837 D. Orig. IV, 65 
 
 B. Eus. II, 76 A. Atlian. I, 84 A. Greg. 
 
 Naz III, 1073 A. Did. A. 300 B. Nemes. 
 
 540 B 'Ev nvi ova-LaiTaL ; what is its nature f 
 
 Cosm. 460 A. B TovtovM ex napBivov Betas 
 
 &yvr)s okov ovaiovrai, took upon himself, as- 
 sumed his nature. 
 ova-imSrjs, es, (EIAQ) essential. Philon I, 209, 
 
 16. Hermes Tr. Poem. 7, 15. Plut. II, 
 
 1085 C. Anton. 8, 11. Iambi. Myst. 12, 8. 
 
 Scrap. Aeg. 904 C. 
 ouo-ttoSmr, adv. ^mt7l reality of existence. 
 
 Clementin. 19, 4, irpo^XrjBels. 19, 9, irpo^i- 
 
 ^XriTat. Hippol. 600 A. Orig. I, 516 B. 
 
 Cyrill. A.X,25 D. 
 ovcrimwiila, as, fj, (ivopa) the name of the oi/tojs 
 
 ov. Pseudo-Dion. 816 B. 
 oia-taais, (los, fj, (ovaiota) a calling into exist- 
 ence. Alex. A. 553 B. Eus. II, 56 A. IV, 
 
 252 C. Basil. I, 340 A. IV, 264 C. Did. 
 
 A. 300 B. Chrys. X, 36 D. 
 ovfrimrepos, a, ov, more essential. Prod. Parm. 
 
 619 (19). 
 ouo-oi, ou, 6, u s u s :=; xPV"''''- Antec. 2, 5. 
 ova-ovdpios, ou, o, usuarius. Antec. 2, 5, 1. 
 ov(rov(ppovKTdpios or ovtrov^povKTovaptos, ov, o, 
 
 usufructuarius. Antec. 2, 1, 9, et 
 
 alibi. 
 ova-ov(j>povKTos, ov, 6, ususfructus, usufruct. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 7, 4. Antec. 2, 1, 9. 2, 4, 
 
 et alibi. 
 oiTfjTctpa, fj, (ovTdm) she that wounds. Antip. S. 
 
 105. 
 OvrUr;, rjs, f], Utica. Dion C. 41, 41, 4. Frag. 
 
 57, 68. 
 Ovnicfjaios, a, ov, Uticensis, of Utica. Dion C: 
 
 43, 11, 6. 
 oilns, oUti, no one. Sext. 602, 14. 20 ™ oiVm, 
 
 Ta>V OVTLvSiV. 
 
 *odns, iSos, 6, nobody, the name of a sophism. 
 
 Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 198 Hepi toO ovtiSos, 
 
 sc. Xoyou. Diog. 7, 44. 82. 
 ovTis, I'Sos, fj, = o>TLS. Galen. VI, 387 C. 
 ovna-oiv = oilns oSv, none tvhatever. Eus. 
 
 Ill, 172 A. 
 ovTos, avTT,, ToiTO, tUs. Scpt. Macc. 1, 8, 30 
 
 OvToi Kal ovToi, either party. 
 ovTotrl, avrqt, jovtI, this here. {Hem. Mandat. 
 
 4 1. Porph. Them. 35 toutoi = touti.] 
 ouTo), adv. thus, so, before Xfyd/icvor, ovo\i.a^6- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o^eiKea-iov 
 
 826 
 
 o(f)iofi,a'X,o9 
 
 ^evof or KoKovfievos. Strab. 1, 2, 28. 9, 1, 
 22 nora/xof Arjiios ovtcd KoKovfievos. Jos. 
 Ant. 12, 11, 2 M€xpi-9 'Afa Spovs ovtw koKov- 
 aivov, as far as Aza, a mountain so called. 
 Hermog. Rhet. 389, 2 ToO koi ovofuxa-devros 
 ovTO) prjTopos- Ael. N. A. 11, 1. Jlus. II, 
 1509 C. — Plut. I, 135 B To SeKaxaKKOv ovTa 
 KaXeiTai drjvdptov. 
 
 ^(f)eiKea-wv, ov, ro, ^= following. Cosm. Ind. 
 476 B. 
 
 3(^«Xi7, ^f, ;,, (6(jiilX<o) debt. Matt. 18, 32. 
 
 ■oifKLXa, -eiXrja-ai, to Otoe: to be bound to do any- 
 thing. Sept. Tobit 6, 13, ddvarov, to deserve 
 death. Sap. 12, 20 -o-dai nvi. Porpli. Adm. 
 269, 22 '0<ji€iKova-L iva Sfa-fieicovrai, it is 
 necessary that they should be tied. 
 
 2. As an auxiliary verb, shall, must, ought, 
 to intend, expect, to be about to do anything, 
 F. devoir faire quelque chose. Diod. II, 616, 
 53 Totff oipelXovtrLv avabe^eaOat rov ddvarov, 
 — Tovs dvabe^opevovs. Patriarch. 1136 B, 
 (Ivai. Pallad. Laus. 1186 B, to intend. Soz. 
 977 A, emTpoTreveiv, = fieXXco. Apophth. 
 Anton. 31, aTreXdeiv. Leant. I, 1232 B, fta- 
 Selv tLs ck tS>v 8uo 6(f>eiXeL eivai imaKViros, = 
 7va iiddrj, p,adri(T6fievos. Joann. Mosch. 2893 
 C. 2897 A, aTTcXdeiv. Sophrns. 3677, Kara- 
 ^eOrjvat. Chron. 615, 7roXfjtz^o-at, :r= iroX^pj]- 
 a-oiv, intending to fight. 615, 17 'Orf)etXa>v ai- 
 Toi/s Trpobovvai, ^z: irpobcsia-av. Mai. 415, 2. 
 446, 8, np.ridijvat, being about to be honored. 
 Theoph. 653, 1. Porpli. Cer. 525, 20 Tov 
 6(l>€iK6fi€vov i7po^\r)6rjvai. 
 
 3. The second aorist it^^Kov, indeclinable, 
 ■=^ e'lSe, utinam .' that ! would that ! Sept. 
 Ex. 6, 3 "OcjicXov direddvop.€v irXTjyevTes vtto kv- 
 ptov ! would to God we had died by the hand of 
 the Lord! Reg. 4, 5, 3. Job 14, 13 Ei yap o<^e- 
 "Kov iv ahr) fie effivXa^as f 30, 24 Ei yap o(j)e- 
 Xov 8vvaip.t]v ■' superfluous. Ps. 118, 5, Karfv- 
 6vvdcirj(Tav ai 68oi ixov •' that my ways were 
 directed! Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 8. 2, 11, 1, dvei- 
 ](e(r6e pov fimpov Ti Tr)s d(j)poa{ivris ! woidd to 
 God ye could bear a little my folly ! Gal. 5, 
 12, Ka\ dnoKo^ovrai. Apoc. 3, 15. Epict. 1, 
 19, 17. 2, .18, 15. 2, 21, 1. 2, 22, 12. 
 Lucian. Ill, 554 "0(J3eXov Ka\ vHv aKoXovBrjo-at 
 bvvr](Tri ! solecism Athen. 4, 44, bif^Bdprjs. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 1248 C 'Qs o<i,eX6v ye prjde ^v 
 wpoeBpia ! Socr. 533 A "0<^cXov (ri iavrov pfj 
 e'vrjXXaTTes ! Euagr. 2549 B 'Hi/ o(\)eX6v ye 
 ■qv prj yeveadai ! — Basil. Ill, 525 A^Qt^eiXev 
 pefievTjKevai ! 
 
 ■d(j}€o8a[pcov oKos, 6, {o(j}is, Saifiav) the serpent- 
 demon, that deceived Eve. Pseudo-Gre^. 
 .Th. 1157 B. 
 
 o<l)€07r\6KapMs, ov, = ocjyioTrXoKafios, with snaky 
 tresses. Cornut. 34. 
 
 i<j)daXfi.uiios, a, ov, = ocfidaXjUKSs. Sophrns. 
 3661 A. 
 
 *6(f>da\p.i^(o, ia-a, = ivo^BoKfiL^a, to bud. 
 Theophrast. CP. 2, 14, 5. Anast. Sin. 1076 
 C. Geopon. 10, 69, 1. — Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 532, to furnish imth eyes. — 2. In the pas- 
 sive, to have the ophthalmia. Plut. II, 633 
 D. 
 
 6cj>daXpiK6s, r), ov, (6<f>6aKii6s) pertaining to the 
 eyes. Diosc. 2, 7. 1, 11. 105, jraBos. 1, 
 Prooem. p. 9, (fidppaxov. Galen. II, 97 B 
 /ijjX?;. VI, 22 C, tarpos, ophthalmicus, 
 oculist. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 436, 1. 438, 1. 
 — To u^BaXixiKov, treatise on the eye. Moschn. 
 Prooem. 
 
 o^ddXpMs, ov, of the eye. Galen. II, 266 D ra 
 6(j)6dXpia, the region of the eyes. 
 
 6<p3aXpo-8ovX€iay as, fj, eye-service, under the 
 master's eye. Paul. Eph. 6, 6. Col. 3, 22. 
 
 6(f>6aXp,o-(i,8r)s, is, like an eye. Diosc. 3, 146 
 p56). 
 
 6(f)6a\po€i8S>s, adv. in the form of an eye. Diosc. 
 4, 58. 
 
 6<f)6aXpmrXavia, as, r/, (TrXavoj) deception of the 
 eyes. Ml. 505 B. Leant. Cypr. 1740 B. 
 
 o^BaXjxos, ov, 6, eye. Hermes Tr. Poem. 40, 11, 
 Tfjs KapSias. Chrys. X, 107 C, 7rovr)p6s, the 
 evil eye. 
 
 ocjiSaXfjLo-aotpos, ov, skilled in the eyes. Lucian. 
 II, 327 ^r: ocjidaXfitKos larpos. 
 
 6(^6dKpo(^avrjs, is, {^alvoi) visible to the eye, 
 manifest, obvious. Strab. 2, 1, 18, nvi. 
 
 6tj)6aXixo^av5is, adv. visibly, etc. Cleomed. 92, 
 27. Philon I, 614, 36. Sext. 399, 22. 
 
 '0<j>iavoi, cov, oi, (oc^is) Ophiani, a Gnostic sect. 
 Clem. A. II, 553 B. Orig. I, 936 C. 1328 
 A. 1336 A. B. 1340 A. 1477 A. Theod. 
 IV, 364 G = 27)5tai/oi. — Called also '0^1- 
 rai, &v. Iren. 1237 A (697 B). Hippol. 
 Haer. 438, 11. Orig. m, 1643 D. Hieron. 
 YTi, 356 C. Theod. IV, 364 C. — See also 
 
 ^axi(T(Tr]V0i . 
 
 ot^iatTis, ems, r], a cutaneous disease of the head. 
 
 Galen. II, 267 E, et alibi. 
 o^i-yivvrjpa, aros, to, offspring of a serpent. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1073 A. 
 o^ieiKeXoj, ov, = o0et eixeXoc, 6ff)U)€ibris. Epiph. 
 
 I, 833 A. 
 6<l>iol36pos. ov, (iSt^pmo-KQ)) snake-eating. Plut. 
 . II, 406 F (quoted). 
 6(j)ioyvd>pu>v, ov, {yvd>ij.rj) serpeHt-minded : viily. 
 
 .Toann. Hier. 456 B. 
 d(j)i6&riKTos, ov, (fiaCTo)) bitten by a snake. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 12, 13. Diosc. 5, 161 (162). 
 d^io-eiSijs, e's, snake-like. Diosc. 2, 196. 
 ocj)ioite(f)aXos, ov, (Ke^aXij) snake-headed. Athan. 
 
 I, 20 B. 
 dcfiiopAxris, ov, 6, (pAxoiiai) a species of locust. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 11, 22. Philon I, 39, 35. 
 d(j)wpdxos, ov, 6, fighting with snakes = pre- 
 ceding. Philon 1, 86, 5. II, 355, 2. Euagr. 
 
 Scit. 1228 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o<f>tofiop(j)o<; 
 
 827 
 
 o)(^upct}fj,a 
 
 .iij)i6nop(l>os, ov, {fiop^rf) having the form of a 
 
 snake. Epiph. I, 648 A. Theod. IV, 365 B. 
 
 Sophms. 3244 A. 
 ,o(/Mo-7roui, ovv, snakefooted, whose legs are 
 
 snakes. Lucian. Ill, 50. 
 ■Mtm^avos, ov, ((pavrj) snake-voiced. Stud. 1088 
 
 D. 
 6^i6a>, aa-co, {8<pis) to change into a serpent. 
 
 Clementin, 100 B -Brivai. 
 ■o(f>is, e(os, o, serpent, symbolic of Satan. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 2, 11, 3. Apoc. 12, 9, et alibi. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 28. Tryph. 70, p. 641 B. — 2. 
 
 The symbol of the Ophians. Hippol. 196, 
 
 94. 170, 71. 
 'OffuTai, see '0(j)iauoi. 
 -ocplTTjs, ov, 6, of a snake. Diosc. 5, 161 (162), 
 
 \Wot, ophites, a kind of stone. Galen. 
 
 II, 272 A, ejmris. 
 ■o^\rj(Tts, etos, fj, (^6(p\i<TKdva>) debt. Sept. 
 
 Baruch 3, 8 Els oipXria-w, to pay the penalty. 
 ScjAa = o<f>€i\a>. App. I, 767, 24. II, 43, 
 
 96. 
 .o<\)pvaco (o(j)pvs), to be hilly. Strab. 8, 6, 23, 
 
 p. 196, 9 (quoted). 
 6(ppvdLov, OV, TO, z^ 6<ppvs. Theognost. Can. 
 
 757, p. 125, 9. 
 .ocbpvoo^aL, tofiai, to be supercilious. Classical. 
 
 Lucian. II, 399. Sext. 669, 13 a^pvaijiivoi, 
 
 supercilious. — Cyrill. ^4. X, 84 B 6(j>pveTai. 
 6(t>pvs, uof, 17, superciliousness. Epigt. 1, 17, 17. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1078 A. 
 ■atjjpvaSrjs, es, ridgy. Erotian. 86, avd^aa-is. — 
 
 Tropically, proud. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1076 
 
 A. 
 Z^pvijMTLS, etuff, rj, {o<\>pvoop.ai) a ridging, eleva- 
 tion. — Tropically, pride. Orig. 11, 404 B. 
 d(^(^(KiaXiof, ov, 6, the Latin official is, 
 
 officer. Eus. II, 833 A. Basil. IV, 713 A. 
 
 Macar. 833 D. Porph. Cer. 10, 6. 460, 16. 
 
 776, 17. 
 6(j)(j)i,Ki^ai, see oTTTrtKifti). 
 ■6<f)(l>tKLov, ov, TO, officium, office, business, 
 
 trade. Olymp. 450, 3. 471, 5 'O rav d0^t- 
 
 Kimv fidyto'rpos. Zos. 91. Chal. 849 B. 
 
 1089 A. Const. (536), 1208 C. Zyd. 189. 
 
 Quin. Can. 7. 
 .oxfTTiyca), ri<Ta>, (o;(eT7;ydr) to conduct water by 
 
 canals. Philosir. 663. 
 dx^TTiyia, as, 17, a conducting of water by canals. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 29 D. 
 o^erlov, ov, to, little operas. Diog. 7, 17. 
 oxfToyvaiiav, ' ovos, 6, (d;(erdr, yvafKav) flood-" 
 
 gate. Abijden. apud Ems. I, 126 C. 
 o^evtris, fios, rj, =: ox^la. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 9. 
 oxevTTis, ov, 6, (oxeva) stallion. Diosc. 2, 97, 
 
 imros. Cornut. 148. 
 ox^io, fjo-a, to carry, etc. — Ta oxov/ifva, attract- 
 ed bodies, gravitating towards the centre, 
 
 heavy. Strab. 1, 3, 11. 15, 1, 38. 
 ^Xll^' '"■°s> '■°> vehicle, carriage. App. 11, 590, 
 
 2, hr)p,6a-u>v, belonging to the government. 
 Greg. Th. 1068 B. Eus. H, 1185 B. Jul. 
 404 C. 
 
 6xr)p.aTl^a, iaa, = oxovfuu. Genes. 11, 22. 
 
 oxqa-is, fios, ij, tendency towards the centre, 
 gravitation. Strab. 1, 3, 12, p. 84, 22, seek- 
 ing its own level. 
 
 6x6i>hj)S, es, (ox6os, EIAS2) bank-like, hilly ; 
 rough. Dion. H. n, 1117, 1. Ruf. apud 
 Orib. II, 212, 15. Galen. II, 100 A. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 492 A. 
 
 oxKayaryios, rjo'a, (^ox>^aya)y6s) to lead the mob. 
 
 Sept. Amos 7, 16, em n. Polyb. 25, 8, 2. 
 
 Strab. 14, 2, 5, p. 126, 6. Steph. Diac. 1077 
 
 A -a-Bat. 
 oxXayayia, as, fj, collection of a mob. Plut. I, 
 
 402 E. 
 opfXayooyds, ov, (HxKos, a-yo)) collecting a mob or 
 
 crowd. Jos. Apion. 2, 4, mountebank. 
 QX^d^w, da-a, = avvrjx^^' VX^^- Aquil. Ps. 
 
 58, 7. 
 dx^ca), 770-0), to vex, trouble. Sept. Tobit 6, 8 
 
 'Eav riva 6x^^ to haip.6vi.ov. Luc. 6, 18. 
 
 Act. 5, 16. Basil. Sel. 473 A. 
 ox^rja-is, eios, fj, (d;(Xc<a) = SxXos, vexation, 
 
 annoyance, trouble. Dion, H. VI, 893, 18. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1,40. Plut. II, 1127 D. Sext. 
 
 422, 6. 573, 21. Moer. 265. 
 6x^lC''> (.°X^°')' '" collect a crowd. Method. 45 
 
 D. 
 d^Xi/cdf, f], ov, pertaining, to the people or mob, 
 
 public. Posidon. apud Athen. 12, 56, p. 540 
 
 B. C. Diod. Ex. Vat. 119, 11. Dion. H. I, 
 364, 14. Philon I, 171, 25. II, 537, 3, av6pa>- 
 nos, vulgar. 
 
 ox^tKas, adv. vulgarly. Plut. II, 484 B. 
 
 ox^oKomo), fjo-ai, to be dp^XoKOTros. Plut. II, 796 E. 
 
 6x>^oKomK6s, fj, ov, of an ox^okoitos. Sext. 684, 
 32, et alibi. 
 
 ox^oKcnros, ov, 6, (kotttw) one that courts the mob. 
 Polyb. 3, 80, S. Pio/. Tetrab. 159. 
 
 oxXoKpaWa, as, 17, {Kparia) mob-rule, mob-govern- 
 ment. Polyb. 6, 4, 6. 6, 57, 9. Philon I, 41, 
 31. 421, 24. II, 564, 44. Plut. II, 826 F. 
 Dion C. 53, 8, 4. — Also (incorrectly), dxXo- 
 Kpaa-ia. Philon I; 696, 45. Max. Tyr. 132, 
 40. 
 
 6x>.opavea, f)(ra, (paivopat) to be mob-mad, to 
 be mad after popularity. Plut. II, 603 E. 
 
 dxXo-TTote'o), to raise a mob. Luc. 1 7, 5. 
 
 g^Xos, eor, TO, =z 6 oxXos- Nicet. Byz. 769 A. 
 
 ox^oxapfjs, es, (.X°-ipa>) = oxXokowoe. Anton. 
 1, 16. BasU. IV, 353 A. 
 
 oxvpoTToUw {oxvpos, iroiiw), to strengthen, forti- 
 fy. Polyb. 1, 18, 4 -crBai. 
 
 oxvpoTT)!, r)Tos, n, strength of a place. Polyb. 1, 
 57, 6. 
 
 oxvpapa, aros, to, (oxvpoa) stronghold. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Gen. 39, 20, prison. Mace. 1, 
 1, 2, fort, fortress. Polyb. 4, 6, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o')(ypo}fiaTiov 
 
 828 
 
 oyjrttivi,ov 
 
 o^vptoimTiov, ou, TO, little oxypwiui. Sept. Mace. 
 
 1, 16, 16. 
 . oxvpcoais, ea>s, rj, a fortifying, fortification. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 11. 1, 14, 10. Jos. B. J. 
 
 7, 6, 2, p. 416. 
 oxvpcoTiKos, r), 6i>, = Svvdfievos oxvpovv. Sext. 
 
 195, 2. 
 o-^, oms, rj, the Latin ops. Plut. I, 27 C 
 
 oirefi, opera. 
 6\jfdofuu (o\jrov), to eat with bread, as meat. 
 
 Plut. 11, 668 B. 
 oi\tapd^, a, 6, (oyfrdpiov) =: ciKicvs, fisher. 
 
 Cerlr. II, 621, 5, as a surname. 
 oxIrapiSwv, ov, to, (o'^dpiov') little fish. Geopon. 
 
 20, 46, 1. 
 o\jfdpiov, ov, TO, = '6^ov,fish. Joann. 6, 9. 21, 
 
 9. 13. Phrijn. P. S. 53, 5, condemned. 
 
 Apophth. 149 A. ^eV. 7, 69. CArora. 715, 20 
 
 Ko/ijyr ToS o^apiov. Leant. Cypr. 1729 D 
 
 oi^dpiv. Theoph, 545, 19 -tv. 
 6-\jrapTvTr]s, ov, 6, (^6\jrapTva>^ ^= pAyeipos, cook. 
 
 Polyh. 12, 9, 4. Philon I, 38, 31. 
 oifraprvTiKos , r], ov, culinary. Diod. II, 609, 9. 
 
 Sext. 755, 4, Tf^i''?- C'^^™- ^- I, 124 C. 
 6\JAapTia>, itTon, = o>/ra dpTuto, to rfress food, to 
 
 cook. Polijb. 12, 24, 2 (12, 9, 4). 
 i\jf€, adv. Zaie ir. /^e evening. Sept. Gen. 24, 
 
 11 To npos d\|ff, a( i^e ^j'me of the evening. 
 
 Marc. 11, 19 Kal oTav oi|fc iyivero. Basil. I, 
 
 161 A To TTjf mpas dil'c', i/ie lateness of the 
 
 hotir. Apophth. 108 B 'Atto o\jfe aiamavres, 
 
 since last evening. 264 A Nijorfue ftor oyjfe, 
 
 until evening. 413 D Kot' di/ce, m //)p evening. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 403, 1 7 Jlep.Trei diro oyj/e 6 pdyi- 
 
 tjTpos. 404 AidoTai ovv pavddra dirb oyjre trt- 
 
 XeWtoj/, in the preceding evening. 
 o'^cKovevra, rjt, ij, the Latin obsequens = 
 
 veidrjvios, /ueiXi'xioj. Plut. 11, 322 F, so. 
 
 rixv- 
 Sifrrjp.a, aros, to, ^ cT/^j/zia, oyjrov. Stral). 7, 4, 
 
 6. PZu^ II, 664 A. 
 
 o^iydpLOv, ov, TO, (d\|fiya/ior) late marriage. 
 
 Plut. I, 451 A. B. Clem. A. I, 1092 A. 
 oip-iyapxis, ov, (oyire, yapea) marrying late. 
 
 Plut. II, 493 E. 
 di|/'iyevi7f, «, = di|fiyoi»os. CyriU. A. II, 213 
 
 D. 
 dxlrifft (oxjri^m), impersonal, it grows late. Clim. 
 
 1016 A. 
 oy^iKdrap, epos, d, (d\|ci(Moi') plural di/rixaTopes, 
 
 (7ie emperor's retinue. Ptoch. 2, 329, the at 
 
 tendants of abbots. 
 o^iKevio, euo-a, to escort. Theoph. 177, 8. 697, 
 
 7. PorpA. Cer. 16, 22. 495, 10. — 2. In- 
 transitive, to walk in procession. Sophrn.s. 
 
 3993 C. 4001 B. Clim. 637 D. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1688 A. Porph. Cer. 142, 23. 
 oyjriKiuv, also ojia-eKoviov, ov, to, tliu Latlii ob- 
 
 sequium, iilinue, suite. ^u.vi,.i'«k. Novell. 
 
 78, 2 (titul.). Joann. Mu.v:h. 3016 D. 
 
 Leant. Cypr. 1685 C. Consi. Ill, 628 D. 
 
 Nic. II, 804 A. Porph. Them. 24, IG. 
 
 Ptoch. 2, 329 dil^iKiK. 
 o\j/ipa6i<o, to be oyjnpaSrjs. Lucian. I, 678. 
 a^tpaOLa, as, fj, (p-^ipa6i]s) late-acquired learn- 
 ing. Hence, pedantry. Plut. II, 334 C, et 
 
 alibi. Cell. 11, 7. lambl.Y. P. 4U. 
 o^ivos, Tf, ov, = oyfnoi, late. Arr. P. M. E. 32 
 
 quid ? Phryn. 51, condemned. Eus. IV, 
 
 944 A, apa tov a-afifidrov. Chron. 77, 12, sc. 
 
 S>pa, evening. 
 d\^i-irXouTOf, ov, that has become rich late. BasU. 
 
 Ill, 289 D. 
 oyjris, eois, T], sight. Antec. 1, 8, 2 Kara irpoiTriv 
 
 oyj/iv, prima facie, at first view. Mai 89, 17 
 
 '"ETroiTjaev avrrjv dwo oyjrcas, =^ a<j)avT0v. 
 oi/^tff, l8os, 6, the Latin o b s e s z=z o/iT/pos, 
 
 hostage. Theaph. 603, 12. 605, 20. Porph 
 
 Adm. 68, 16. 72, 16. 204, 11. 
 o^jna^pos, ov, 6, (o^jrL^a) lateness. Dion. H. II, 
 
 756, 10. 
 di/riTOKOs, ov, Tj, =z oyjre TCKoiJcra. Greg. Naz. 
 
 ni, 1003 A. 
 o'^o-^atfiov, ov, TO, = 6§v^a^ov. Epiph. Ill, 
 
 284 B. . 
 oyjfov, ov, TO, = Ix^vs, fi.ih. Strab. 3, 2, 6. 3, 
 
 2, 7. 12, 3, 19, et alibi. Xenocr. 36. Soli. 
 188, 9. Plut. n, 667 F. Sext. 329, 22. 
 A then. 7, 4. 
 
 o^o-TToirjpa, aros, to, cooked food. Sept. Judith 
 
 oyjfonaKiov, ov, to, (oi/'ok, TrtaXecu) cook-shop. 
 Strab. 17, 2, 4, p. 404, 8. Lyd. 107, 15. 
 
 oyjroTraXts, i8os, r), female victualler. Plut. I, 
 242 D. 
 
 o-^os, C09, TO, = o^ov, fish. Sept. Num. 11, 22, 
 TTjs Qc^w-fTfrris. 
 
 oyj/oivdrcop, opos, 6, ■=! oyjravijs, dyopaarrjs, o b - 
 s o n a t o r , caterer, purveyor, provider, 
 Athen. 4, 70. Aster. 473 B. Glass. 
 
 6^a>vrfrt]s, oi, 6, ^ o^avrji. Epict. 3, 26, 21. 
 
 di^ojvtdfcB, dxTfo, (o'^cuviov) to furnish with sup- 
 plies. Polyb. 23, 8, 4. Diod. 16, 22. II, 
 598, 38. Dion. H. II, 685, 1. 
 
 oyJAmvidTiap, opos, 6, ^ di/'ooi/arcop. Behker. 
 339, 14. 
 
 oyjraiviov, ov, to, (di/^coi/iys) L. stip^dium, provi- 
 sions. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 56 plural. Mace. 1, 
 
 3, 28. Polyb. 1, 66, 3. 1, 67, 1. Diad. II, 
 582, 60. Aristeas 3, food. Ignat. 724 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
n 
 
 829 
 
 iradtjfia 
 
 n 
 
 n, wl, represented in Latin by P. — 2. In the 
 
 later numerical system it stands for oySoij- 
 
 Kovra, eighty; with a stroke before, p, for 
 
 oKTaKUTfivpioi, eighty thousand. 
 
 ■nayavaXia, ci)!/, ra, the Latin paganalia, 
 
 a feast. Dion. H. II, 675, 5. 
 itayavdm, to appear in ordinary dress. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 517 D. 
 irayaviKos, r), dv, p a g a n i c u s = xwpmKos. 
 
 Antec. 2, 2 (init.). 
 •nayavos, rj, 6v, p a g a n u s , a common citizen, 
 not a soldier. Antec. 2, 11, 3. Suid. 
 Porph. Novell. 262, i^ayriKol, not officers. — 
 2. Ordinary, common; opposed to fimfios. 
 Martyr. Areth. 46. 48. Porph. Cer. 33. 241, 
 20, Kvpiaidi, a common Sunday. Attal. 71, 16 
 "Oaovs Trayavovs i^ ivrljuav dmSci^ey, put out 
 of favor, disgraced. — 3. Rustic, clown, 
 clownish, low-bred. Doroth. 1648 A. Hes. 
 — 4. Pagan. Porph. Adm. 129, 16. Vit. 
 Nil. Jun. 65 B. Comn. 13, p. 406 (Paris). 
 irayavoa, maa, (nayavos) L. exauctoro, to dis- 
 miss from military service with disgrace, to 
 cashier. Leo. Viae. 37, 22. 96, 11. 
 jrayapxia, as, ij, the office of Trayap-xps. Justinian. 
 
 Edict. 13, 24, § a. 
 irdy-apf^os, ov, 6, (apxio) L. pagi praepo- 
 situs, the governor of a village. Basil. TV, 
 236 C. Isid. 536 C. Justinian. Edict. 13, 
 24. 
 wayds, ados, ^, (nfjywixi) sc. yij, hardened (un- 
 cultivated) land. Heron Jun. 222, 15. 
 iray-yoKTivoi, ov, perfectly calm or serene. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1193 A. 
 ■Kay-yc\a(TTOs, ov, laughing at all things. Epiph. 
 
 X 957 D. 
 irayyevfi (nayyevfis), adv. mth one's whole race. 
 Inscr. 916. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1624 B. 
 Ael. N. A. 17, 27. Dion. Alex. 1333 A -fj. 
 irayyipaaros, ov, (yepas) all-honorable. Nectar. 
 
 1840 A. 
 jray-ye<apyoy, ov, cultivating all. Pseudo-Jbs. 
 
 Mace. 2, p. 499. 
 irayyvvrnKi (yvvr)), adv. with all the women. 
 
 Dion C. 41, 9, 3. 
 nayepos, a, ov, (wdyos) icy. Dion Chrys. I, 
 
 550, 7. 
 irayiSevfia, aroi^ to, = irayic, snare, trap. 
 
 Clementin. 41 A. 
 irayihevrripiov, ov, to, = preceding. Eus. Alex. 
 
 348 B. 
 irayiSeio), €v(ra, (irayls) to lay a snare for, to 
 entangle. Sept. Reg. 1, 28, 9. Eccl. 9, 12. 
 Matt. 22, 15. 
 iraytva, as, f), the Latin p a g i n a = a-ekls, 
 page. Suid. Kavoviov .... 
 
 wayioTtis, ijTor, ^, (Trdyjor) fixedness, firmness : 
 
 certainty. Gi-eg. Nyss. J, 128 D. 
 Trayido), coo-a, adrjv, to establish firmly, confirm. 
 
 Theoph. 557, 5 -d^vai ficTa tk-os. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 258, 15. — Impersonal, i-nayii>eri, it 
 
 was decreed. Men. P. 362, 6. 
 ndy-Kapnov, ou, to, p a n c a r p u m , a kind of 
 
 contest with wild beasts. Cassian. I 630 
 
 B. 
 
 ■nay-Koa-iuos, ov, common to all the world, all over 
 the world. Orph. H. 34, 20. Method. 369 
 B. Sophrns. 3332 D. 
 ■KayKpareia, as, rj, = irayKpdnov. Caesarius 
 
 889. 
 irayKpaTtio-ia, as, fj, (irayKpaTris) full power. 
 
 Philon II, 129, 9. 
 iray-KpdruTTos, -q, ov, superlative of navdyados. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 996. 
 'Tay-KpaTopiKos, rj, 6v, = TrnvTOKpaTopiKos- Did. 
 
 A. 517 A. Pseudo-Z)ion. 893 A. 
 TrayKpdTcop, opos, 6, ^ iravroKpaTap. Pseudo- 
 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 243 A. 
 wdyKpvtjios, ov, (xpiirra)) all-hidden. Just. 
 
 Cohort. 38, p. 312 A. 
 7rayKTrjji,asv, ov, (nTdofiai) all-possessing. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 608 A. 
 irayKTrjo-ia, as, f), ((crdo^ai) =: ■jrap.Trijiria, entire 
 possession. Poll. 10, 12. Clem. A. II, 629 
 D. 
 jrayd-XuTos, ov, (irdyos) from thawed ice. Herod. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 422, 8, SScop. 
 wdyos, f09, TO, = 6 Ttdyos, ice. Nic. CP. 
 
 Histor. 75, 21. 
 Trayoj, ov, 6, the Latin p S g u s , village : dis- 
 trict, canton. Dion. H. I, 353, 9. 401, 1. 
 II, 674, 5. Plut. L 71 B. Eus. II, 801 A 
 UpaiTTouiTos Tov Trdyov, pagi praepositus. 
 nayoa, aia-a, (irdyos) to freeze, intransitive. 
 
 Theoph. 458, 13. 
 nay-xpi]a-ip,as, adv. most usefully or appropri- 
 ately. Eus. IV, 881 D. 
 TrdyxptcTos, ov, all-anointed. Sophrns. 3477 
 
 D. 
 ndyxpoos, ov, (xP°a) of all colors. Synes. 1080 
 
 A. 
 ndyxpos, <ov, =^ preceding. Synes. 1256 B. 
 Tidkvos, rj, ov, ofirabos. Apollod. Arch. 46. 
 ■Tradaivio (irddos), to impassion. Dion. H VI, 
 866, 7. 1014, 1. — Mid. jraffaivoiiai, to be im- 
 passioned, to be passionate. Dion. H I, 597, 
 10. Plut. II, 713 A, et alibi. Lucian. II, 
 429. Clem. A. I, 1349 A. — 2. To suffer 
 — Trd<Tx<>>- Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 
 20. 
 TrddrjiMi, uTos, to, = nddos, the Passion of 
 Christ. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 5, et alibi. Petr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iradrjfiaTl.KO'i 
 
 830 
 
 7rai.8evT»/9 
 
 1, 5, 1, et alibi. Eus. Jl, 1268 C. 1233 A 
 'H Tov na6r)jxaTos f)fi.€pa, = iraaxo- Greg. 
 Naz. I, 949 B. C. Theod. Mops. 677 A, 
 
 naOmianKos, rj, 6v, belonging to the passions. 
 
 Jul. 199 C. 
 naBrtiianicas, adv. affectively, subjectively. Sext. 
 
 58, 28. 
 •jradriTfjs, ov, 6, slave to passion. Aster. 181 
 
 A. 
 naBriTiKos, r], 6v, L. passivus, passive, in 
 grammar ; opposed to evepyrjnKos- Dion. Hf 
 
 VI, 791, 6, pfiixara. Drac. 46, 27. Apollon. 
 D. Conj. 481, 30. 
 nadriTiK&s, adv. passively. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 276, 20. Sext. 43, 13. Moer. 3.5. 
 TraBrjTos, ly, 6v, L. passibilis, subject to 
 
 suffering ; opposed to cmaQrjS. Luc. Act.. 26, 
 
 23. Plut. I, 65 B, et alibi. Ignat. 649 B. 
 
 652 A. 721 B. Just. Apol. 1, 52. Tryph. 
 
 34. 68, pp. 548 B. 636 B, et alibi. Athenag. 
 
 992 C. -Galen. II, 179 A. Clem. A. I, 312 
 
 A. Hippol. Haer. 250, 20. Method. 401 C. 
 TTadvrj, r)s, r], = (paTfrj. Moer. 356. Geopon. 
 
 15, 4, 1. 
 jradoyvoiiMoviKos, 77, 6v, (irddos, yvap.mv'] skilled m 
 
 judging of diseases. Galen. II, 186 D to jra- 
 
 SuyvafioviKov, diagnosis. 
 ■KaBo-KivriTcs, 01', mored by passion. Anast. Sin. 
 
 92 A. 
 TradoKpar^ia, as, ij, (Kpariai) government of the 
 
 passions. Pseudo-/o.s. jMacc. 13, p. 514. 
 na6nKpaT£op.ai, to be governed by the passions. 
 
 Ibid. 7, 20. 
 iradoKpaTopta, as, fi, z=z TroBoKpareia. Ibid. 13, 
 
 p. 513. 
 iradoKparopiKos, rj, 6v, ruling the passions. 
 
 Athan. IT, 1256 A. 
 iradoKTovos, ov, (jerdvai) hilling (subduing) the 
 
 passions. Apophth. 368 A. 
 iradoXoyiio, rjaa>, (Xeym) to treat of the passions. 
 
 Anton. 8, 13. 
 jraSoKoyiKos, rj, ov, pathological. Galen. II, 280 
 
 A. 
 nadoTTotos, ov, (Troiem) causing disease. Galen. 
 
 Xm, 275 D. Phot, in, 1108 B. 
 iraBo-npaTrjs, ov, 6, dealer in wickedness. Stud. 
 
 1493 A. 
 Trddos, eor, to, passion, suffering, the effect of an 
 
 action ; opposed to ivipycia. Dion. Thr. 
 
 637,30. 638,4. Apollon. D. Synt. 12, 17, 
 
 of verbs. — 2. Accident, modification, change, 
 
 of letters or syllables. Dion. H. V, 89, 11. 
 
 211, 8. Tryph. 1. Plut. 11, 1009 E. Drac. 
 
 20,1. Heph. 1,15. Porphyr. 'Prosod. 107 
 
 (ajr' Efjov, oi^ ovrtos). — 3. The Passion of 
 
 Christ. Barn. 6, p. 740 A. Patriarch. 1056 
 
 A. Ignat. 644 A. 672 B. 693 A, et alibi. 
 
 Just. Apol. 1, 32. Tryph. 41. 74. Iren. 524 
 
 A. 549 A. 896 A. Doctr. Orient. 653 A. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 304 C. 468 A. 888 A. H, 9 A,. 
 et alibi. Hippol. Haer. 378, 36. Orig. \ 
 797 C. Method. 397 A, to a-wrripiov, the 
 salutary passion. Eus. 11, 181 B. Psend- 
 Ignat. 937 A 'H tov wdBovs ejSSojuas, Passion- 
 week. Apocr. Act. Tnadd. 2 hi fjnepai tov 
 wdBovs, Passion-week. — For the wdBos of the 
 Aeon Sophia, see Iren. 453 A seq. 
 
 *7raidv, avos, 6, = irauav, the foot ^. 
 
 Aristot. Khet. 3, 8, 4. 6. Dion. H. V, 204, 
 
 14. 205, 13. 
 
 iraiavtKos, rj, 6v, belonging to a paean. Athen. 
 
 15, 52, p. 696 E, inippr)p.a (Irj iraidv!). 
 natavuriios, oC, 6, (naiavi^a) the chanting of the- 
 
 paean. Dion. H. I, 323, 3. Strab. 16, 4, 
 
 13. 7, Frag. 40, p. 86. 
 Trmavo^pd(j}os, ov, 6, (ypd(f>a) writer of paeans. 
 
 Apollon. D. Mirab. 199, 33. 
 ^aiyvid^a, daa>, (jralyviov) to play as a child. 
 
 Gregent. 604 A. 
 naiyviiiov, ov, to, sport, buffoonery. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. n IS A. Leo Gram. 531. 360, U.— 
 
 2. Ludus, show, exhibition. Leant. Cypr. 
 
 1716 C. MaZ. 314, 16. 
 naiyviov, ov, to, sport ; game, show. Achmet. 
 
 155. 129, musical instruments. 
 Traiyvtos, ov, serving for sport. Strat. 54. 
 -rraibaywyrjfta, aros, rj, zz^ Trat^ayayyia. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 345 B. 
 Trai8aya>yrj(TK, c<os, ij, ^ iraibayayla. Clem, A. 
 
 I, 453 A. 
 naiSayayrjTfOV ^= tei -jrai&ayayyeiv. Nil. 569 
 
 B. 
 naiSapievoixai (naibdpiov), to be childish. Nil. 
 
 220 C. 
 TTaiSaptKos. rj, ov, childish. Epiph. I, 925 A. 
 TTcuSapto-yepmv, ovtos, 6, old boy, a boy with the 
 
 wisdom of old age. Pallad. Laus. 1043 B. 
 
 Soz. 1069 A. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 233. 
 
 (Compare Eunap. V. S. 48 (85) '0 icai eV 
 
 lieipaKiio 7rpe<rj3un)r 'Iov\uiv6s.) 
 TraiSapla-Kos, ov, 6, = iraibdpwv. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1059 D. Heliod. 5, 14. 
 TraitdpTao-is, eais, rj, (TTaidapTata) ^= povSenjins. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 218. 
 Traib-apTaa), rjira), ^= vovBma. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 404. 
 naiSapvWiov, ov, t6, :=: TraiSdpiov. Cyrill. A.- 
 
 X, 68 A. 
 iratSfi'a, ay, ^, education. Philon I, 4, 18 Oi ajro 
 
 naiBcias avSpes, = ol 7reTrai&evp.€V0i. Sext. 
 
 633, 27 OJ TtaiSeias cktos, ^*f dnaiSevroi. — 
 
 — 2. Punishment, chastis^nent. Theoph. 
 
 Cant. 92, 10. 158. 
 nai&fvTfjpiov, ov, t6, (rratSeunjs) place of educa- 
 tion, school. Diod. 13, 27. Strab. 4, 1, 5, 
 
 p. 281, 12. 
 Traidcvrfis, ov, 6, chastiser, punisher. Sept. Hos. 
 
 5, 2. Paid. Hebr. 12, 9. Achmet. 167, 
 
 p. 145. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TraiSevTiKO)^ 
 
 831 
 
 TraXadwSrjti 
 
 iraiSfvTiKws (TTUiSevTiKos), adv. instructively. 
 
 Philon I, 268, 23. Clem. A. I, 969 C. 
 vaiSeva, eucro), to punish, chastise. Sept. Lev. 
 
 26, 18. Deut. 22, 18. Sap. 3, 5. Luc. 23, 
 
 16. 
 iraiSta, as, ij, pun. Schol. Arist. Ach. 36. 
 irai&iov, ov, to, boy. Porph. Adm. 74, 11 Kara 
 
 waiSia elai, they are hard fellows to deal 
 
 with. 
 n-aiSioTTjs, ijToy, ij, childhood. AquU. Ps. 109, 3. 
 ■naiSiOTpotjiea, J)aa>, = TraiSorpocpea. Anton. 4, 
 
 32. 
 itiuSiiTiaipwv, ov, TO, little or dear nai&io'iai. 
 
 Thrasonid. apud CTem. A. I, 1001 B. 
 
 Posidon. apud S(raJ. 2, 3, 4. Athen. 5, 48. 
 
 £pic(. 3, 25, 5. Xucian. D. Mort. 27, 7. 
 
 CTera. ^. I, 265 A. 
 iraiSitrxeioK, ou, to, = iropveiov. Athen. 10, 
 
 50. 
 itcublaKos, ov, 6, hoy. Classical. Lucian. I, 
 
 687. Dion C. 45, 2, 1. 47, 6, 6. 
 naiBuTTi, adv. Kfce a child. Orig. Ill, 265 A. 
 vaibMrjs, €9, puerile. Dion. H. V, 484, 6. 
 
 VI, 787, 6 TO 7rai8iS>8es, puerility. 
 iraiSo-^ocTKos, ov, keeping boys. Lucian. U, 
 
 340. 
 Traibo^pas, Syros, 6, (^i^patTKO)) devouring chil- 
 dren. Eudoc. M. 29. 
 Tmihoyoma, as, r/, (TraiSoyovos) anniversary of u, 
 
 child's birth. Diod. II, 595, 3. 
 'ffaiSo^Ej', adv. from childhood. Ibyc. 1, 10. 
 
 Themist. 375, 16. 
 TraiSoKopeo), rjo'ta, to be 7rai8oK6p.oS' Anthol. II, 
 
 251. Cyrill. A. I, 585 B. 11, 80 D. IX, 
 . 996 C. 
 TraidoKo/xof, ov, (^KOfiita) educating children. 
 
 Cyrill. A. Ill, 1076 B. 
 TratdoKTovla, as, ^, (naidoKTovos') infanticide. 
 
 Philon n, 26, 46. 27, 38. 
 7rai.8op.aveQ), rjira, to be Traidopavfis. Euagr. 
 
 2793 B. 
 jratSofiavia, as, fj, (jrai.8opavf)s) madness for boys. 
 
 Plut. II, 769 B. 
 Traibovopeta, Tjfra), to be iraihovopos. Artem. 193. 
 jraiSoiroirjTeov z=z Sel jraidoTroielirdai. Epict. 3, 
 
 7, 19. Clem. A. I, 229 B. 
 TraiSo-n-dpos, ov, through which a child passes. 
 
 Philipp. 34. 
 iraidoaTTopia, as, ri, (TraiBofTTTopos) the begetting 
 
 of children. Eus. II, 1241 B. 
 jraiSoa-cpayla, as, fj, {(rcfid^ai} butchery of children. 
 
 Caesarius 1005. 
 iraiSovpyos, ov, (EPrO) = iraiSoTrotos. Schol. 
 
 Clem. A. 787 A, /lopia. 
 wai8o(j)0opcva) =^ iraiSocjjBopeo). Barn. 19, 
 
 p. 777 B. 
 vai8offi6opea>, ri<ra), to be jrai8o<j)0dpos. Just. 
 Tryph. 95. Tatian. 821 B. Clem. A. I, 
 225 A. 504 B. 668 B. 
 ■nai8o(^6opia, as, r), corruption of boys. Theophil. 
 
 1037 B. am. ^. I, 504 B. Ono. IV, 620' 
 
 C. 
 Trai8o(f)66pos, ov, (ipdelpa) corrupting boys.. 
 
 Barn. 753 B. Patriarch. 1065 D. Polem. 
 
 221. Orig. II, 284 D. 
 irmSoipovla, as, rj, (wai8o(j)6vos) infanticide. 
 
 Plut. II, 727 D, et alibi. 
 nai8o(f)6vTrjs, ov, 6, = iraiBocfiovos. Philon II, 
 
 581, 4. 
 iraiSo-(j)opfa), -qa-o), to carry a boy. Mel. 7. 
 Tvaibtocris, cms, r), = TiKvauns- Jos. Ant. 17, 
 
 2, 4. 
 n-ai'fo), to seduce. Valent. 1276 A, yvvalKa. 
 
 Epiph. II, 753 B, Tiva. 
 naiKTos, rj, ov, (rral^ai) in be sported with. Chrys.. 
 
 I, 237 C. 
 
 iraivoKiov, ov, to, the Latin paeuula. Chron. 
 
 574, 22. — Written also iraiKoviov, incorrectly 
 
 ireXaviov. Porph. Cer. 264, 16. 268, 9. (See 
 
 also <pai.v6\iov.) 
 irais, ai86s, 6, child, boy. — Oi Tpeis iraiSes, the 
 
 Three Children, namely, Ananias, Azarias,. 
 
 and Misael. Clem. A. II, 640 B. C. Hippol. 
 
 700 A. Basil. HI, 641 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 970 A. Macar. 545 A. Greg. Nyss. 11, 
 
 1237 B. 
 naitiiv, avos, 6, paeon, the foot _^^„, ^^ ,- 
 
 etc. Dion. H. V, 119, 14. Drac. 130, 6. 
 
 Heph. 3, 3. Pseudo-Demefr. 23, 4. Terent. 
 
 M. 1537. — Aristid. Q. 38. 39, 8idyvios 
 
 ( ), eVi/SoTOj ( ). 
 
 Traimvoedr, 17,01', p a e o n i c u s , paeonic. Pint. 
 
 II, 1143 C. D. Heph. 13, 1. 11, 9, pirpov, 
 . the paeonic verse. Pseudo-X)eme«r. 23, 4. 
 
 24, 14. 21. Aristid. Q. 38. 55. Terent. M. 
 
 1546. 1532. 
 Ttaitovls, Ibos, rj, = ■nauovla, healing. Sext. 610, 
 
 10. 
 iraKTeva, eva-a, (rraKTov) to make a treaty of 
 
 peace. Patr. 126, 17, irpbs aiiTois. Antec. 
 
 4, 6, 7, &a-Tc Tavra Kcia-6ai, to bargain. 
 
 Chron. 726, 7. 
 jraKTUBTTjs, ov, 6, (ttciktov) := a-vva>p6rrjs, con- 
 federate. Porph. Adm. 75. 79, 1 7. 
 iraKTicoTCKOs, r), ov, belonging to a TraKTiaTrjs. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 75, 14. 
 iroKTov, ov, TO, the Latin pactum, treaty. 
 
 Antec. 1, 8, 2. Mai. 286, 11. — 2. Trib- 
 ute. Chron. 720, 12. Theoph. 451, 17. 
 
 662, 14. Porph. Adm. 119, 6. 124, 23. 
 
 151. 
 TtaKToto, aa-a, to make one tributary, to compel 
 
 one to pay tribute. Porph. Adm. 197. 
 iroKTOiv, a>vos, 6, (Trljyvvpi) a kind of raft. Strdb. 
 
 17, 1, .50. 
 ,rdKa, f), p i 1 a , ball. Strab. 3, 2, 8, p. 225, 1. 
 
 Hes. HaXKa .... 
 ira\a6ls, ibos, 17, little TraXd^i/. Strab. 2, 3, 4. 
 nakadaSrjs, es, like a TrdKaOr). Diosc. 1, 80, 
 
 p. 84. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iraXai-evBo^oi 
 
 832 
 
 •ira\tfi-7r\oo<; 
 
 TToKat-evSo^os, ov, renowned of old. Philon 11, 
 
 4 (903), 7. 
 n-oXato-SouXos, ov, 6, slave of old. Philon II, 
 
 446, 47. 468, 30. 31. 
 iraXmi-KaaTpov, ov, to, old fort. Porph. Adm. 
 
 167, 12. 
 TToXaioXoyeffl, Tjffm, (Xeyw) ?o speafc or treat of 
 
 antiquities. App. I, 103, 36. 
 ira\Moppd(j)os, ov, 6, (pairTa) cobbler. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 130, 45. 
 jraXaiof, a, ov, old, ancient. Sept. Dan. 7, 9, 
 
 rjfiepav, an aged person. — 'H vaKam, sc. bui- 
 
 e^KTi, the Old Testament. Aster. Urj. 156 A. 
 
 Oricj. VII, 164 B. Athan. I, 545 A. Cyrill. 
 
 H. Cat. 6, 27. CAfi/s. I, 56 B. Theod. IV, 
 
 1177 B. — Also, comparatively old, pretty old, 
 
 but not ancient. Cyrill. A. X, 200 D, avri- 
 
 ypaipa, copies of the works of Athanasius. 
 
 Gelas. 1197 B, rerpaSia, of the acts of the 
 
 Nicene council. 
 TToKatoTOKos, ov, (reKelv) that has brought forth 
 
 long ago. Aret. 103 D. 
 iraXoio-rpoTTOf, ov, of ancient fashion, ancient. 
 
 Nicom. 129. 
 ira\aio<pavf)i, es, ((palvco) appearing old. Geopon. 
 
 7, 24, 1 
 •ndKaioa. axrai, to make old. Sept. Susan. 52 
 ■ nfTraXaioo^efe rip.epu>v kokoiv, wicked old man. 
 TToXai-TrXouo-tos, a, ov, :^= TraXaioirXovTos, ap^ato- 
 
 ttXovtos- Philon I, 239, 46. 
 7ra\ai(TT€a), rjo-io, (■n-aXawjT^) to push away with 
 
 the palm of the hand. Pseudo-iucmn. HI, 
 
 585. 
 ■KaKai<TTriij.aios, incorrect for naKauTTiaios. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 233 A. 
 irakata-Trjpiov, ov, to, (TraXaioTijs) wresiling-place. 
 
 Isid. 340, p.ovaxt-K6., monastic establishments 
 
 whose inmates contend with the devil. 
 irdKauTTr)^, ov, 6, =^ TraXaiorij, palm, hand- 
 breadth, four finger' s breadth. Sept. Ex.25, 
 
 24. Eeg. 3, 7, 11. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 408, 
 
 condemned. Phryn. 295, condemned. Sext. 
 
 450, 24. 
 iraXala-Toiixa, aroi, to, = TraXato-rij. AguU. Reg. 
 
 3, 7, 9. 
 TraKatafia, aros, to, (TToKaioa) that which is made 
 
 old. Sept. Job 36, 28. 37,17.20. 
 TraXai'mo-ir, fcor, rj, a growing old. Sept. Nahum 
 
 1,14. Strab.5,A,3. 17, 1, 15, pp. 385, 16. 
 
 366, 13. Xenocr. 69. Plut. 11, 656 B. 702 
 
 C, age. 
 flraXa/iAuSia, see 7r?jXajuuSeta. 
 iraXdnv for naXanov. Chron. 587, 12, et alibi. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 394, 5. 
 waXaTivos, rj, ov, the Latin p a 1 a t i n u s , otthe 
 
 Palatium of Rome. Dion. H, I, 384, 10. II, 
 670, 8. — 2. P a 1 a t i n u s , of the imperial 
 
 palace. — Substantively, courtier. Athan. I, 
 357 B. 385 A. 725 C. Nil. Epist. 3, 69. 
 
 — 3> Substantively, TTdKarivos, sc. apros. 
 
 a kind of loaf of bread. Mai. 322, 20. 
 Suid. 
 UaKanov, ou, to, P a 1 a t i u m , <^e Palatine hill. 
 Diod. 4, 21. Dion. H. I, 37, 11. 83, 3. 341, 
 3. Strab. 5, 3, 7. Plut. I, 581 A. — 2. 
 Palatium, palace, the imperial residence. 
 Inscr. 4040. Jos. Ant. 19, 3, 2. Epict. 4, 
 1, 173. Dion C. 53, 16, 5. Eus. I, 292 D. 
 n, 1117 B. Sard. 9. Athan. I, 608 B, et 
 alibi. Martyr. Areth. 58 Oi ano tov Trdka- 
 Ti'oti, = 01 TTjs ai\!js, the courtiers. 
 ndKtyyevea-ia, as, f), = r) TraXtv yiveais, new birth, 
 new state of existence, new life. Theol. 
 Arith. 40. Philon I, 249, 18. II, 144, 34. 
 489, 23. 501, 10. 504, 8. 593, 32. Croni- 
 us apud JVemes. 581 B = fiereva'aiidTaims. 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 32, 6. 114, 7, reproduc- 
 tion. Plut. II, 379 F. 389 B. 438 D. 996 
 C. 998 C. 364 F. Lucian. m, 96. Clem. 
 A. I, 1097 A. 1164 B. Basil. IV, 12d A. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 553 A. — 2. Renovation, resto- 
 ration, resurrection. Matt. 19, 28. .Just. 
 Frag. 1581 B. Anton. 11, 1. Martyr. Polh. 
 1448 A. Basil. I, 12 C. IV, 113 B. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 737 C. — Tropically. Cic. Att. 6, 
 6. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 9. Isid. 1064 C, of tlie 
 Jewish nation. — 3. Regeneration, in theol- 
 ogy. Paul. Tit. 3, 5. Clem. R. 1, 9, of 
 baptism. Iren. 1253 A, nvevfuiTiKfj. Clem. 
 A. I, 200 B. n, 649 D. 
 TroKiyyeveo'ios, ov, of iraXiyyevetTta. Clem. A. I, 
 
 496 B, oiKovofiia. 
 ■jroKiyyfvrjs, ey, (yiyvoiiai) born again. Greg. 
 
 Naz. IV, 22 A. 
 TraXiy-KvpTos, ov, 6, a kind of fishing-basket* 
 
 Polyb. Frag. Gram. 99. 
 TraKiKapiov, incorrect for iraKKiKapLOv. 
 7ra\iKXf(ia, as, fj, -^ jraXXiXoyia. Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 344. 
 rrdKiniiaKxeiaKos, rj, ov, of iraXip.^dKx^'^os. Drac. 
 
 166, 26. Heph. 13, 1, /i^rpov. 
 jraXi/t-jSaKpffiOf or 7roXt/i-^aK;^cios, ov, 6, SC ttovs, 
 
 palimbacchius, the foot . Drac. 
 
 128, 22. 166, 18. Heph. 3, 2. Aristiu. Q. 
 48. 
 TraXi/i^oXi'a, as, (naKififioXos) changeableness, 
 inconstancy. Polem. 250. Eus. II, 617 
 B. 
 '!TaKijxp.a)(ia>, '](Ta>, (fia;(0joiai) to fight again. 
 
 Lyd. 248, 9. 
 7raXi/x-7rats, aiSor, 6, r], again a child, in his sec- 
 ond childhood. Lucian. Ill, 392. 
 TraXi/ifffVem, as, fj, (TraXtfwrfr^r) a falling back, 
 
 retracing. Theol. Arith. 58. 
 wa\tp,-^ia-a-a, rjs, fj, p alimp i ss a, /)i(cA /wics 
 
 boiled, dry pitch. Diosc. 1, 97. 
 T7a\ipuir\avr]s, is, (jrXai/aco) wandering backward 
 
 and forward. Antip. S. 20. 
 TToXi'/i-n-Xoot, ov, sailing back. Ael. N. A. 3, 
 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TTaXir/jr^iropoi; 
 
 833 
 
 TraXovSa/MevTov 
 
 ■noKlji-^opos, ov, going back, relrograding. 0pp. 
 
 Hal. 4, 529. Greg. Naz. Ill, 429 A. 
 irdKijiLiTOTov, ov, to, {n&ros) a kind of cup f 
 
 Inscr. 2852, 37. 40. 
 iToKifi-TrpaTos, ov, sold again. Philon II, 523, 
 
 20, not worth keeping, worthless. 
 7raXi/i-7rpo8oo'ia, as, 17, double treachery, treach- 
 ery to both sides. Pohjb. 5, 96, 4. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 484, 12. Ill, 1578, 5. 
 *7raXi/i-7rpo8dn)s, ov, 6, double traitor, traitor to 
 
 both sides. Dinarch. apud Poll. 6, 164. App. 
 
 11, 837, 93. 
 iraKtiJXJivTis, c's, (0u(b) growing again. Lucian. 
 
 II, 399, vbpa. 
 itaKlp^oTOi or irdKiyj/Tjaros, ov, (il'dw) from 
 
 which one writing has been erased to make 
 
 room for another. Plut. II, 779 B, ^t^Xlov. 
 
 504 D ro 7ra\lfi^jfri(TTov, palimpsestum, 
 
 a palimpsest. 
 ■naXtv, adv. again. Plut. II, 565 D IlaKw koI 
 
 irAiv, again and again. 
 irdKiv-SivriTot, ov, whirling round. Anthol. II, 
 
 163. Jul. 299 D (quoted). 
 ■ TTdKiv-hlay^is, ea>s, 17, pursuit in turn. App. I, 
 
 358, 34. Dion C. 74, 6, 6. 
 ■nakivBpoiaiTeov = 8ei ira\iv8poiJ,€iv. Clem. A. 
 
 1, 592 B. 
 
 TToKiv-hpofiiKOi, r], ov, recurring. Strab. 1, 3, 8. 
 7ra)\.Lv-8poiios, ov, running back, recurring. 
 
 Lucian. I, 149. Sext. 104, 18. Diog. 2, 
 
 65. 
 •naKiv^ata, as, fj, (f<»^) restoration to life. Cae- 
 
 sarius 893. 1037. Isid. 217 A. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 3, 3. 
 iraXiV-i/oCTos, ov, sick again. Achmet. 77. 
 •jroXH/oSeo), rjcTo), (6809) to return. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1 1 04 D indKivohova-av ^=. irraXivobovv. — 
 
 Mid. 7ra\ivo8eofj,ai, to be repeated. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 22, eV aireipov. 
 ■naSivoSia, as, Tj, return: recurrence, repetition. 
 
 Diod. 13, 19. Thenl. Arith. 57. 
 iraXiv-opfLTiTos, ov, = noKlvopcros. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 1179. 
 iraXi-i/ooTe<B, r)(Ta>, to return. Simoc. 127. 
 iT€iKi,v-pvjir], Tjs, 17. rush backwards. Polyh. 15, 
 
 7, 1, TTfS TV)(r]s, reverse of fortune. 
 nafiLVTOKia, as, ij, (tokos) =^ TraKiyyevfiria. 
 
 Isid. 228 C, 17 Kara '\rj<Tovv, regeneration. — 
 
 2. Payment of interest a second time. Plut. 
 II, 295 C. 
 
 Trcdt.uiTpaireKia, as, r], (TrakivrpoiTos) a turning 
 
 about. Poll. 3, 132. 
 TroKivrpaneXcas, adv. by turning back. Philostrg. 
 
 469 C. 
 jraKivaSta, as, fj, a singing again. Clem. A. 
 I, 636 A, the repetition of irayaiv in Ps. 
 132, 2. 
 -jToXti'mSwcor, fj, ov, palinodic. Heph. Poem. 
 
 8, 3. 
 -TvoKiov, incorrect for TraXXt'oc. 
 105 
 
 TToXtoupu/of, r), ov, of naXiovpos. Strab. 16, 4 
 
 17, p. 329, 6. 
 TToXto-iruTEa) {irdKicravTos), to rush or go back. 
 
 Diod. 1, 32, of the Nile. 
 ■naKia--a-vpTos, ov, drawn or dragged back. Eus. 
 
 II, 1348 D. 
 TTuXXa, see TToXa. 
 TToKKaKeia, as, fj, (TTaXKaKna) concubinage. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 46, p. 393, 6. Arr. P. M. E. 
 
 49 
 TraXXaKEuo), fuo-to, commonly naXkaicevofiat, — 
 
 TraXKaKTi elfu. Strab. 13, 4, 3. 17, 1, 46, 
 
 p. 393, 3. Plut. I, 186 F. App. II, 563, 35 
 
 -drjvai Tivi. 
 iraWaKihiov, ov, to, little TraWaKis- Plut. II, 
 
 789 B. 
 naWoKiov, ov, to, (noKXa^) = waWiKapLov, 
 
 fieipaKiov. Classical. 
 TToKXaKia-fiOs, ov, 6, (naXKaKis) ^=z iraWaKeia. 
 
 Phot. Nomocan. 9, 29. 13, 5. 
 TTciXXal, aKos, fj. = fj nals, maid, ynung woman, 
 
 Gell. 4, 3. Et. M. 649, 58. Eust. 763, 20. 
 
 (See also /leXKa^, jraXXi;|, and compare the 
 
 Latin p e II e x .) 
 irdWri^, rjKos, or TraXXi^, lkos, 6, =r 0ovTrais, 
 
 dvTmais, /xeXXo€0);/3os, youth. Cornut. 110. 
 
 Amman. 35. Mauric. 5, 1. 2. Eudoc. 
 
 M.i. 
 TToKKwros, a, ov, the Latin p a 1 1 i a t u s . Lyd. 
 
 152, 17, Kafiabia, fabula palliata. 
 naXKiKapiov, ov, to, (iraXXi^) lad, youth. Hence, 
 
 L. calo, camp-boy. Chron. 717, 15. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 10, 2. 4. 14, 16. 
 TToKKiv, TrdXXif, see iroKKiov, 7rdXXi)|. 
 ttoXKlov or TToKKiov, ov, to, the Latin pallium, 
 
 mantle. Epiph. II, 188 B. Pseudo-Gre;;. 
 
 Naz. HI, 393 B. Parad. 448 B. Apocr. 
 
 Martyr. Barthol. 2. Vit. Basil. 213 D. 
 
 Hes. Tpi^aviov .... — Porph. Cer. 406, 21 
 
 rroKXiv. 
 TraXfia, aros, to, = neXpxi, swamp, morass. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 12, 108. 18, 72. 74. Meet. 780, 23, 
 
 mud. (See also KaTajraX/ia.) 
 iTaXp.an<6s, 17, dy, (TraX/idr) o/" palpitation. 
 
 Eudoc. Af. 41, divination from palpitation. 
 n-aX/idr, oC, d palpitation. Philon II, 637, 33. 
 
 Const. Apost. 8, 32 IlaX/im!' epjiqvevs, one who 
 
 divine" from, the pulse. Pseudo-Just. 1265 A 
 
 'H rS)v TraXpav wdpaTr)prqa-is, divination. Cedr. 
 
 I, 64 Mai/Tfi'a r] Sia TrdXpHv a-mparos. 
 iraXpovXdptos, ou, d, p a r m u 1 a r i u s . Anton. 
 
 1, 5. 
 7raX/i(BTt(cdy, 17, dv, relating to the iraXpos. — 
 
 Substantively, to iraXp.annov, divination from 
 
 the pulse. Cedr. I, 64, 9. 
 TrSXor, ov, 6, the Latin p a 1 u s , pole, stake. 
 
 Dioclet. G. 14, 1. Zos. 101, 18. Theoph. 
 
 759, 12. Schol. Arist. Plut. 301. 
 TTaXovhapivTov, ov, to, the Latin paludamen- 
 tum, military cloak, ii/rf. 169, 8. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■ "fM " y?*' '"^ 
 
 TraXovSiP 
 
 834 
 
 TXPOV 
 
 TraXovdtv for 7ra\ov8iov, ov, to, p a 1 u s , swamp. 
 
 Mauric. 4, 3. 11, p. 284. 
 TrdKovbiv, iov, TO, a kind oi sweetmeat. Achmet. 
 
 243, p. 224. 
 TraXtra/iOJ', ov, to, ^ ^oKcrafiov. Pans. 9, 
 
 28, 3. 
 irdXa-is, Ecof, ^, (TraXXo)) vibration ; palpitation. 
 
 Porphyr. apud -E«s. Ill, 201 A. Eudoc. M. 
 
 41. 
 Trafi-^e^TJKos, ov, all-profane. Cyrill. A. Ill, 
 
 13.56 A. 
 ndixfia^, see ^dfifia^. 
 
 Trafi-^opos, ov, all-devouring. Jos. Ant. 5, 8, 6. 
 nafi^oTavov, ov, to, (fioTavrf) herbage of all kinds. 
 
 Sept. Job 5, 25. 
 tlan^m, 0, Pamho, an ascetic of Nitria. Hieron. 
 
 I, 418 (118). Apophth. 372 B. 
 najx-fiaKapios, a, ov, all-happy. Gennad. 1673 
 
 D. 
 Trafi-fiaKapLiTTos, ov, deemed most happy, Eus. 
 
 HI, 24 C. Nil. 125 A. ilfaa;. Conf. II, 625 
 
 B. TiV. NiLJun. 7 7 B. , 
 TrafjLfiaKapos, ov, ^ Tra^p-aKap. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1168 B. 
 wappaxi, adv. ^ following. Apollon. D. Conj. 
 
 500, 30. 
 ira/ind^fflf Cn-afi/ia;)(oy), adv. &!/ fighting every- 
 where, with all might. Clem. ^4. I, 569 A. 
 vap-peyeCTTaTos, rj, ov, = 7rappeyi.(TT0s. Alex. 
 
 Mon. 4069 B. 
 nappeKrfs, es, (peXos) all-melodious.. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 7, 16. 
 TrappeTpos, ov, (perpov) in all kinds of metres. 
 
 Diog. 1, 39. 63. 7, 31 to TLappcTpov, the title 
 
 of a work of Diogenes. 
 irdppoptpos, ov, (popcpfj) of all forms. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 7. Cyrill. A. IX, 796 C. 
 7rdppov<Tos, ov, (pov(Ta) very musical. Philon I, 
 
 348, 31, et alibi. 
 ■wap-p6x6r]poi, ov, all-poxdipds. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 186 A. 496 C. 
 irap-pvla, as, rj, = Kwopvia. Aquil. Ex. 8, 21. 
 
 Ps. 77, 45. 
 irap-pvpios, a, ov, absolutely innumerable. Phi- 
 lon 1,329, 19. 
 napnaOr)!, ej, (iradciv) all-suffering. Plotin. I, 
 
 139, 13. Iambi. Myst. 172, 13. 
 rmpTraiSi (Trair), adv. with all the children. 
 
 Dion C, 41, 9, 3. 
 irapiTXrjdfl (ttX^^os), adv. all the multitude. 
 
 Luc. 23, 18. Dion C. 75, 9, 1. 
 Trap-TTodriTos, ov, all-lonqed-for. Modest. 3296 
 
 A. 
 Trd/iTToXXos, ov, = irdpiroXvs. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 374 B. Lucian. Ill, 539. 
 Tra^TToXuTEXijr, c's, very jroXvTeX^y. Jos. Ant. 1 7, 
 
 8,1. 
 Trd/x-TToTf = ndvTOTf. Porph. Cer. 446, 17. 
 7rapTrp6(Tamos, ov, (irpoaairov) of all faces. 
 
 Plotin. n. 1296, 13. 
 
 irap-rrpvTavK, ear, o, ruler of all. Philon I, 642, 
 
 21. 
 7rap<j)av^s, all-shining. [Method. 361 C irap<^a- 
 
 VO>TaTOS.'\ 
 
 Ttapx^ikei ((^iXos), adv. ^mth all the friends. Did. 
 
 A. 593 A. 
 ■/rdp-fjnipToi, OV, mixed of all sorts. Philon I, 
 
 148, 40. II, 53, 47. 
 Trdp(j)vTos, ov, of all sorts of (j>vTa. Hippol, 
 
 Haer. 172, 14. 
 ■!rdp<paTos, ov, (<f)S>s) all-shining, alt-light. Max. 
 
 Conf. Comput. 1249 B. 
 Trap\jfrj(j>fi. or jrap'^rjcjil (i|^(^os), adv. with all 
 
 the votes, by a unanimous vote. Anthol.Til, 
 
 47, viKdv. Cedr. I, 609, 13 -d>i. 
 ndp--^oyos, ov, all-censuring. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 160. 
 ndv, avTos, TO, (jras) a Gnostic epithet of Jesus. 
 
 Iren. 473 A. 
 Trdv-a^pos, ov, all-delicate. Lucian. HI, 12. 
 Trav-ayevvrjTOs, ov, absolutely unbegotten. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 912 C. 
 wavayris, c'r, (ayos) all-hallowed. . Dion. H. HI, 
 
 1865, 5. Philon II, 484, 22. Max. Tyr. 
 
 121,3. — 2. All-accursed. Greg. Th. 106O 
 
 A. Eus. II, 1517 B. 
 ■nav-dyios, a, ov, all-holy. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 7. 
 
 Clem. R. 1, 35. Clem. A. I, 349 C. HippoL 
 
 833 B. Eust. Ant. 668 D. Eus. II, 1088 
 
 D. Athan. I, 120 C. Cyrill. H. 372 A. 
 
 Epiph. I, 160 B. Pseudo-Dwri. 485 A. — 
 
 Uavayia, as, f), one of the many epithets of 
 
 the Deipara. Hippol. 840 A. Method. 353 
 
 C. 360 A. 351 B. Sophrns. 3265 C. 
 
 Jejun. 1913 C. — 2. A title given to bish- 
 ops ; most commonly in the superlative- 
 
 iravaytmTaTos. Ephes. 1304 D. Chal. 1672 
 
 C, of Antioch. Lateran. 228 E, of Rome. 
 
 Method. CP. 1296 C. Curop. 87, 20, of 
 
 Constantinople. 
 Trav-aylas, adv. in a most holy manner. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 416, 81. 
 7ravay\aiaTos, ov, (ayXat^oj) all-adorned. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1076 D. 
 nav-dyveia, as, fj, absolute purity. Damasc, HI, 
 
 693 B. 
 Trdv-ayvos. ov, all-pure. Amphil. 37 A. Did. 
 
 A. 452 C. Gelas. 1301 B. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 165 D. Gregent: 652 C. Sophrns. 3364 
 
 C. 
 Trav-dyvas, adv. in all purity. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 436 A. 
 TravdypvTTvos, ov, whoUy sleepless. Mel. 112. 
 7rav-d8rj\os, ov, wholly aSijXoj. Anast. Sin. 93- 
 
 B. 
 wav-ddeos, ov, wholly godless. Chron. 716, 
 
 19. 
 Trdv-auTXpos, ov, wholly al<rxp6s. Dion Chrys I, 
 
 584,45. P«oZ. Tetrab. 172. Phryn.^.&.. 
 
 60, 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•jrav- aK7]paT0<i 
 
 835 
 
 irav-epTjfio'; 
 
 irav-aiojpaTos, ov, absolutely perfect. Synes. 
 
 Hymn. 7, 40, p. 1613. Nicet. PapM. 28 
 
 B. 
 iravaKiTri! olvos, wine flavored with ndva^. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 72. 
 mv-aiiMfiriTos, ov, :^ following. Jos. Hymnog. 
 
 984 A. 
 Trav-dfiafios, ov, all-blameless. Classical. Method. 
 
 364 C. Anast. Sin. 269 D. Leont. Cypr. 
 
 1601 B. 
 wavavdpamos, ov, = ndvriov dvBpairoDv, Caesa- 
 
 rius 1164. 
 irava^, okos, 6, pan ax, a plant. Diosc, 2, 
 
 192 (193). 3, 51 (58). Galen. X, 150 D. 
 nav-d^Los, a, ov, all-worthy. Inscr. 246. 
 itav-aoihijws, ov, all-celebrated. Euagr. 2457 
 
 B. 
 jrav-aweipaTos, ov, wholly unbounded. Did. A. 
 
 721 B. 
 TraraTDjs, o, Thracian, =: /tidva-os. Eudoc. M. 
 
 375. 
 ■nav-diTopos, ov, wholly S-iropos. Anast. Sin. Ill 
 
 A. 
 Ttav-apyaXios, a, ov, all-troublesome. Basil. Sel. 
 
 464 D. 
 iravdperos, ov, (dperri) all-virtuous. Clem. R. 1, 
 
 1. 57. Zucian. Philopseud. 6. Sext, 427, 7, 
 
 et alibi. Clem. A. I, 1085 A. Eus. II, 61 
 
 B. Epiph. Ill, 244 C. 
 vavapeTcos, adv. mth all virtues, absolutely virtu- 
 ously. Inscr. 4150. Hippol. Haer. 416, 81. 
 vavdpwv, ov, TO, p a n a r i u m , = dpToBfjKr], 
 
 dpTo(j)6piov, dpTofj)opis, bread-basket. Sext. 
 
 651, 29. — 2. P a n a r i u,^hi , the title of a 
 
 work of Epiphanius. Epiph. I, 157 D. 833 
 
 A = Ki^anov larpiKov. 
 iravapp.oviws (iravappovios), adv. ail-harmoniously. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 125 C. 
 irav-appeirfjs, is, all-immutable. Pseudo--Dion. 
 
 208 D. 
 Trav-dpptjTos, ov, all-unutterable. Synes. Hymn. 
 
 3, 91, p. 1593. 
 nav-dpxov, ovtos, o, rider of all. Philon II, 
 
 452, 7. 
 rrav-da-toTos, ov, all-dissolute. Sophrns. 3713 C. 
 ' Vit. Nil. Jun. 9TD. 
 iravavyeia, as, fj, (navavyris) the i(^eal source of 
 
 all light. Philon I, 7, 3. 
 Trav-dtpdiTos, ov, all-imperishable. Antip. S. 
 
 70. 
 Trav-dcjidopos, ov, wholly S.<j}6opos. Anast. Sin. 
 
 1072 C. 
 nav-dxpavTos, ov, aU-pure, applied to the Virgin. 
 
 Theod. Anc. 1393 B. Modest. 3288 B. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3052 A. Anast. Sin. 272 A. 
 
 Theoph. 610, 13. 784, 19. 
 TravbaKeras, o, 6, (Sam-o)) biting all. Plut. I, 336 
 
 C (quoted). 
 iravhiKTrfs, ov, 6, (Sexofuu) pandectes, receiver 
 
 of aU, a name given to several works, par- 
 
 ticularly to the digest of Roman law made 
 
 by order of Justinian, the Pandects, called 
 
 also SiyeoTo. Cell. 13, 9. Clem. A. I, 
 
 868 B. Antec. Prooem. 4. Id. 1, 10, n. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 17. 3, § d. Psell. 925 A. 
 
 — Synes. 1472 C, a learned man? — 2. A 
 
 stoic term for eirlppripa, adverb. Diomed. 
 
 190, 24. 194, 20. — 3. A kind of boat. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 468, 1. 
 irdv-Sriiios, ov, public, common. — Substantively, 
 
 T-6 TTavSripov, general meeting of the Sij/ioi of 
 
 the circus. Mai. 461, 4. 
 iravSovpiv for iravhovpiov, ov, to, pandurium, 
 
 = iravSoiipa, a musical instrument.' Leont. 
 
 Cypr. 1721 B. 
 iravSovpos, ov, 6, z^ navhovpuTTfjs, one who plays 
 
 the navhovpa. Mai. 179, 16. Hes. Tlav- 
 
 Sovpa .... 
 iravSoxflov, ov, to, (jravSoxfis) receptacle, reser- 
 voir. Strab. 5, 3, 9. 12, 8, 17. Valent. 
 
 1272 C. Hippol. Haer. 284, 56. — 2. 
 
 Tavern, inn, — TravSoKeiov. Polyb. 2, 15, 5. 
 
 Philon I, 483, 28. Luc. 10, 34. Epict. 
 
 Ench. 11. App. II, 42, 80. Phryn. 307, 
 
 condemned. Clem. A. I, 1376 B. 
 travhox^vs, ems, 6, receiver of all. Theol. Arith. 
 
 6, epithet ofpovds. — 2. Inn-keeper, ^ Trav- 
 
 SoKfvs. Polyb. 2, 15, 6. Luc. 10, 35. Plut. 
 
 II, 130 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 179. Galen. VI, 
 
 373 C. 
 ndvdoxos, ov, ^=. irdvhoKos. Eus. II, 1341 B. 
 Tvav-iyKkiyros, ov, all-blamable. Athan. II, 29 
 
 A. 
 navedvi or naveBvei (vdveBvos^, adv. the whole 
 
 nation. Sept. Sap. 19, 8. Strab. 5, 1, 6. 
 Trdv-fmms, ov, of all nations. Caesarius 1172. 
 n-avei'Sfos, ov, = following. Pseudo-DioH. 824 
 
 B. 
 iravcibrjs, es, (c'Sor) of all forms. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 4. 
 Traveidrja-is, €ios, rj, all etSi^<rtff. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 50, 13. 
 Trdvep.os, see ndvrjpos. 
 Trav-ivSo^os, ov, all-glorious. Modest. 3312 B. 
 
 Max. Conf. Comput. 1252 D. Nicet. Paphl. 
 
 573 D. Theoph. Cont. 499, 10. 
 •nav-ivTip.os, ov, all-honored. Modest. 3280 C. 
 naveopros, ov, (eoprrj) all-festal. Philon H, 477, 
 
 2. 3. Eus. VI, 700 C, rip.ipa. Alex. Mon. 
 
 4073 D. Damasc. HI, 841 D. 
 imv-ema-KOTTos, ov, all-seeing. Sept. Sap. 7, 23. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 681 A. 1109 C. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 
 517 A. 
 nav-emarfiiuov, ov, all-knowing. Eus. IV, 373 
 
 A. 
 Trav-fTTOTmjS, ov, 6, one that sees all things. Sept^ 
 
 Mace. 2, 9, 5. 
 Trav-epripos, ov, wholly deserted : perfect desert. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 27. Lucian. Dial. Mort. 27, 2. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1020 A. Synes. 1336 B, vast 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Traveajio'; 
 
 836 
 
 TravoiK6criq 
 
 desert. Apophth. 261 A (244 C). Parad. 
 
 449 C. 
 iraveiTTios, ov, {earia) with all the household, 
 
 Plul. I, Ul F. 
 ■Kav-evyevTjs, es, all-noble. Theophyl. B. IV, 
 
 521 B. 
 •nav-evhaiiiav, ov, all-happy, all-prosperous. 
 
 Plut. II, 1063 C. D. Chal 928 A. 
 irav-evSios, ov, all-serene. Attic, apud Eus. TU, 
 
 1340 A. 
 Trav-fvepyerrjs, ov, 6, great benefactor. Eus. II, 
 
 868 C. 
 ■!rav-eve(f>odos, ov, allowing an easy access to a 
 
 place. Polyb. 4, 56, 6, eVi rriv n6\tv. 
 nav-tvXa^i]!, es, most reverential. Nil. 233 D. 
 7rav-fv\apS>s, adv. most reverentially or respect- 
 fully. Greg. Dec. 1204 B. Meet. Paphl. 
 
 501 A. 
 -nav-evvoos, ov, very kind. Men. Rhet. 229, 4 
 
 TTOVevVOi. 
 
 '!7av-ev7Topos, ov, all-abounding. Sophrns. 3413 
 
 C. Theogn. Mon. 849 A. 
 7rav-evwpe7rr]s, £s, all-becoming. Dion Chrys. I, 
 
 368, 6. 
 wav-cva-e^rjs, is, all-pious. Cyrill. H. 1173 A. 
 
 Theod. Sci/th. 232 C. Syncell. 319, 10. 
 
 Psell. 816 D. 
 TraK-eu^Tj/ios, ov, = 5ra(r?)r ev(f>r]ii.ias a^tos. 
 
 Amel. apud Porphyr. Vit. Plotin. 67, 4. 
 
 (?re</. iV^az. Ill, 511 A. iViZ. 216 A. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 180 C. 
 irav-evaivvti.os, ov, all-fiawfios. Chron. 294, 2. 
 n-dj'-fo(/)oy, oi/, all-dark. Steph. Diac. 1129 D. 
 irav-riy€fi.a>v, dvos, d, r«/er o/ aH. Philon I, 227, 
 
 49. Cfe?n. ^.11, 477 B. £us. II, 5eLp. 
 iravrjyvpiapxqi, ov, 6, (yravrjyvpis, a.pxa>) presi- 
 dent at a public festival. Plut. II, 679 B. 
 
 Eus. II, 880 A. 
 TravrjyvpiKos, rj, ov, ^= eopraartKos, paschal. 
 
 Synes. 1349 B. 1345 B, ypd/i/iara. 1348 A, 
 
 /Si^Xi'a, festal letters. 
 iravrfyvpiov, ov, to, =; iramjyvpis. Theoph. 
 
 728, 3. 
 ■TTavriyvpts, fmr, rj, religious anniversary. Method. 
 
 348 B. Simoc. 321, 16. — 2. Fair, a stated 
 
 meeting for trade. Chron. 474, 7. 
 TravrjyvpLtrp.oi, ov, 6, (jravrjyvpi^tt>) the celebration 
 
 of a festival ; display. Sept. Sap. 15, 12. 
 
 Dion. H. in, 1484, 7. Plut. II, 674 D. E, 
 
 et alibi. 
 TravtfyvpuTTeov = Set Travrjyvpi^civ. Greg. Naz. 
 
 I, 908 D. 
 ■iTavT)yvpLCTTr]S, ov, 6, panegyrista ^ d rravri- 
 
 yvpt^av. Strab. 17, 1, 17. Lucian. I, 834. 
 
 Poll. 1, 34. 
 Trav-riXiot, ov, all-sunny. TsenA-Athan. IV, 924 
 
 C. 
 iravrifiaBov, adv. ^ n-Sv ^p-ap, all day. Oenom. 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 365 C. 
 ■rrdvTjfios, ov, 6, panemus, a Macedonian month. 
 
 Fsendo-Philipp. apud Dem. 280. Clem. A. 
 
 1, 828 A. — Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 3 ndvcfwi. 
 ■irav6ava> = 7ra<rxa>' Damasc. II, 31 7 B. Stud. 
 
 1228 A. £as27. Porph. Novell. 316. 
 ■iTav-6avp.a<rros, ov, all-wonderful. Nectar. 1840 
 
 A. Vil. Nil. .fun. 68 C. 
 iravBeiov, ov, to, (jravBuos) sc. Up6v, pantheon. 
 
 Philon II, 48.9, 31. Dion C. 53, 27, 2, of 
 
 Rome. 
 navBrjpas, a, 6, Panther as, an imaginary pei^ 
 
 son. Cels. apud. Orig. I, 721 A. 
 iravBoivia, as, r/, (irdvdoLvos) ::= iravBauria, sol- 
 emn or great feast. Cels. apud On(/. I, 1553 
 
 A. Poll. 1, 34, et alibi. 
 nav-Upos, ov, all-sacred. Philon I, 483, 24. 
 
 477, 2. 574, 4. £«s. II, 872 A. 1409 A. — 
 
 2. A title given to bishops. Lateran. 125 A. 
 Nic. II, 704 D. 729 B, et alibi. Theoph. 
 628, 17. 
 
 ■nav-iipais, adv. most sacredly. Pseudo-i)wn. 
 
 241 A. 
 TXaviKos, T], ov, of Uav. Classical. Pobjb. 5, 
 
 96, 3, sc. 8eZ/xa, panic. Diod. 14, 32, Bopv^os. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 882, 16, (patrpaTa. Cornut. 15], 
 
 Tapaxh- J°^- ^'°-^- 20, 4, 1. B. J. 5, 2, 5, 
 
 8et/ia. 
 Travi.Kov'Kapia, as, rj, (p a n n i c u 1 u s) p a n n i- 
 
 cularia. Basilic. 60, 52, 6. 
 Travtov, incorrect for ■nawlov. 
 Travis, the Latin p a n i s = apros- Plut. II, 
 
 726 F Tov ndva, panem. Athen. 3, 76. 
 *Xiavi(TKOs, ov, 6, Paniscus, little Uav. Heron 
 
 183. 184. Clem. A. I, 160 B. 
 Traviafios, ov, 6, ^=.delfia HaviKov. Pseudo-P/u(. 
 
 II, 1152 D. 
 Trdv-XcuKos, ov, ;=^ noKKevKos. Philon I, 654, 
 
 15. 
 Trav-\aSirjTos, ov, entirely disfigured. Lucian. II, 
 
 533. 
 Trav-veaxrla, as, f), (vedca) complete renovation. 
 
 Amphil. 60 D. 
 Tfavviov, ov, TO, = ttAvvos, cloth, piece of cloth. 
 
 Moschn. 55, p. 26. Joann. Mosch. 2873 C. 
 
 D. 2968 A. PorpZi. Cer.'674, 7. 
 Tratr-vorjTos, ov, conceived of in everything. 
 
 Fseudo-Dion. 641 A. 
 irdwos, ov, 6, the Latin p a n n u s , clolh. 
 
 Dion C. 49, 36, 5. [Connected with jr^i/os, 
 
 TTTjvrj, Trrjviov, the Aeolic forms of which 
 
 would be Trdvvos, Trdvva, Trawlov. The Greeks 
 
 however took their irdwos, Trawiov directly 
 
 from the Latin.] 
 TrdvwKTos, ov, ^= Travvvxi^s. Eust. Ant. 640 
 
 C. 
 TTavvvxi^tm, tVo), to attend a vigil, Aihan. I, 
 
 6 73 D. 
 TTavvvxls, Ihos, f), L. vigilia, vigil. Philon 11, 
 
 484, 32. Athan. I, 625 C. 
 navotKf(Tla = irovoi.Kqai.a, Dion. H. Ill, 1355. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 7, 7, 1. Apion. 1, 14, p, 446. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TravoiKi 
 
 837 
 
 Trav-TeXeto)? 
 
 vavoiKi (navoUws), adv. = navoiKca, 7ravoiKf(rta, 
 
 iravoiKria ia, with all the household. Sept. Ex. 
 
 1, 1. Mace. 3, 3, 27. DM. Ex. Vat. 64, 
 
 20. Strab. 16, 4, 13, p. 324, 15. 
 
 iravomla, at, tj, (oikos) all the household. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 313, 5. Philon I, 461, 10. 
 iravoUws, ov, with all one's house. Diod. 5, 20. 
 14,115. Dion. H,l, 179, 1. Strab. i, i, 2. 
 3, 4, 16. 6, 1, 1, pp. 255, 11. 401, 15. Phi- 
 lon I, 323, 50. 
 nav-oiKTlpiiiav, ov, most merciful. Andr. C. 1436 
 
 C. 
 ■nav-o\^iB>s, adv. most happily. YsevAo-Dion. 
 
 168 A. 
 iravo\i6piosi less correct for Trava>\46pios. 
 irav-ofioUos, a, ov, ^= jravofioios. Agath. Epigr. 
 
 64, 19. 
 jravofufifis, ds, = 7ravoiJ,(pcuos. Eus. Til, 336 A 
 
 (quoted). 
 wav-ofyyiKos, ov, very irascible or irritable. Nil. 
 
 233 D. 
 ndvop/ior, ov. 6, Pannrmus, a harbor of Pepare- 
 thos (the modern SKoTrfXor), not far from the 
 principal town ; now commonly pronounced 
 ndvepnos. Diod. 15, 95. 
 vavos, ov, 6, Messapian, = navis, p a n i s . 
 
 Athen. 3, 76. 
 Ttav-oa-ioi, u, ov, all-sanctified. Clim. 685 A. 
 697 C. Damasc. II, 273 B. — 2. Super- 
 lative navoo-iMTaTos, a title applied to bish- 
 ops. Const. (536), 1189 D. 
 iTavovpyevp.a, arcs, to, (navqvpyevoiiai) cunning 
 device. Sept. Judith 11, 8. Sir. 1, 7. 42, 
 18, wisdom, 
 iravovpyevofiai, fv(Tap,riv, ^ Travovpyico. Sept. 
 Reg. 1, 23, 22. Erotian. 222 = Kop,\jfev- 
 oftat. 
 iravovpyia, as, r) , wisdom. Sept. Prov. 1, 4. 
 
 Basil III, 409 B. 
 iravovpyiKccs, adv. hnavishly. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 1063. 
 jravovpyos, ov, wise. Sept. Prov. 13, 1, et alibi. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 409 C. 
 irav-af^aofuos, ov, worthy of all veneration. 
 Amphil. 36 A. Epiph. I, 160 B. Theoph. 
 31, 13. 
 nav-a-s^airros, ov, 6, all-august, a title of By- 
 zantine nobility. Theodos. Diac. Acr. 5, 
 48, p. 303. Euchait. 1165 B. Attal. 
 299, 5. 
 iravaiKrivia^a, cuTtn, to be TravfriXrfVos. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 149. 
 ■navKriKrjvmKos, rj, ov, (Trava-dXrjVos) plenilunar. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 92. 
 ■navoeX-qvov, ov, to, p 1 e n i 1 u n i u m . Apollon. 
 
 D. Mirab. 199, 9. 
 wdv-a-f/ivos, ov, all-reverend. Herm. Vis. 1, 2. 
 
 Lucian. Vit. Auct. 26. 
 mv-oeiTTOs, ov, all^revered. Eus. II, 1220 B. 
 Sophrns. 3221 B. Leant. Cypr. 1705 D. 
 
 iravirdevfl (navaSevrfi), adv. with all might. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 408 A. 1123 A. 
 ■tTavaOevifs, is, (a-Oivos) all-powerful. Clem A 
 
 II, 464 B. CynM. ^. III, 1152 D. Sophrns. 
 
 3305 B. 
 
 7rava-efvovpy6<l>a>Tos, ov, (mva-devovpyos, 0£r) 
 almighty and illumining. Damasc. Ill, 833 
 B. 
 
 navoKevfi (o-KeCos), adv. with all the baggage. 
 
 Cyrill. ^. I, 168 D. 
 ■n-avooffrjTos, ov, (o-o/Seo)) driven in all directions. 
 
 Lyd. 17, 5. 
 
 nav-arevos, ov, wholly narrow. Vit. Jos. Hvmnoa. 
 961 D. 
 
 Trava-Tpari, adv. := irava-Tparm. Vit. Nicol. S 
 893 C. 
 
 imv-cTTpe^Xos, ov, all-perverse. Petr. Sic. 1340- 
 A. 
 
 irav-ovvETos, ov, all-sagacious. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 376 A. 
 irdvaxnpos, ov, (a-xvp-a) of all forms. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 8 [here -o-xij/iiui/]. Pseudo-Z)ion. 824 B. 
 Trava-wpms (o-m/xa), adv. all over the body. 
 
 Fseudo-Dion. 396 C. 
 navT-dSmos, ov, all-unjust. Philon II, 362,. 
 
 31. 
 navra-edvris, es, {edvos) of all nations ? App. 
 
 II, 576, 62. 
 wavTapAprrjTos, ov, (duaprdvco) sinful in all 
 
 respects, sunk in sin. Barn. 20. 
 7ravT-avd6ep,a, aros, to, complete dvdde/ia. Stud. 
 
 1816 C. 
 ■navT-ava^, oktos, 6, king of all. Damasc. Ill, 
 ■ 821 C. 
 TravT-o'TrwXfia, as, f), total ruin. Anast. Sin. 120 
 
 rf. 
 
 TravTapxe<i>, r)cra), to be TravTdpx>]S. Athan. II, 
 733 C. 
 
 TravT-da-Kws, ov, all-shadeless, all-shadowless. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1220 A. 
 
 iravraxdiTf = navraxov. Theophil. 1049 C. 
 
 7rai/T-d;;(p);(rror, ov, wholly worthless. Doroth. 
 1689 B. 
 
 navTeia/ei, adv. vnth all the riKva. Did. ^.593 
 A. 
 
 IIavTe\crjpa>v, ovos, 6, Panteleemon, a saint. 
 Proc. Ill, 328, 3. Horol. Jul. 27. 
 
 iravreXeia, as, fj, (navreXfis) completion, perfec- 
 tion. Pohjb. 1, 48, 9. Philon I, 38, 6. 157, 
 45, et alibi. Plut. II, 671 C. D, of the mys- 
 teries. Clem. A. I, 1077 A. — 2. An epi- 
 thet of the number ten. Theol. Arith. 63. 
 Lyd. 7, 20. 
 
 TraK-TcXefOf, ov, all-perfect. Philon I, 10, 26. 
 II, 148, 7. 35, 46, the number ten. Clem. 
 
 A. n, 305 A. Basil I, 368 B. Did. A. 285 
 
 B, applied to God. Hierocl. C. A. 20, 16. 
 — Ta navreXeia, the last day of the Thesmo- 
 phoria. Athen. 14, 56. 
 
 TraiM-sXei'tos, adv. wholly. Erotian. 44. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7ravT-e\evdepo<i 
 
 838 
 
 ■iravT-ikevdepos, ov, entirely free. Damasc. II, 
 256 C. 
 
 navTeXrjs, ej, complete. — Els to rravTfKes, com- 
 pletely, entirely. Philon II, 567, 3. Luc. 13, 
 11. Sext. 196, 25. 217, 11. Clem. A. I, 
 252 C. 1372 B. — Kara to navrekh, = els 
 TO iravTeKts- Philon I, 109, 43. 
 
 iravTeXtKos, fj, 6v, universal. EpipTi. I, 1104 
 A. 
 
 TravT^Xas, adv. at all. Apocr. Act. Pet. et 
 Paul. 4. 
 
 Travre^dXeiiTTos, ov, (e|aXei^o)) wholly wiped out. 
 Tim. Hier. 237 B. C. 
 
 TTavT-f ^ova-La, as, r], power over all. Greg. Naz. 
 m, 1161 A. 
 
 navTe^ova-Los, ov, (J^ova-la) =: Traj/roSuva^r. 
 Clem. A. n, 768 B. Adam. 1800 C. md. 
 
 A. 325 B. 580 A. 
 
 navTenrjKOOs, ov, ^ navra eiraxovav. Did. A. 
 
 449 A. 
 navT-cmcTKOTros, ov, ^= naveTritTKOTros- Sept. Sap. 
 
 7, 23 as V. 1. Clem. A. II, 420 B. 
 iravT-eiroTTTris, ov, 6, = iraveirmTris. Sept. Maco. 
 
 2, 9, 5 as V. 1. Clem. R. 1, 35. Polyc. 1012 
 
 B. Clem. .4. I, 616 A. 
 
 irav-Tepivvos, ov, all-delightful. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 141 C. D. 
 iravT-evXoyrjTos, ov, aJl-hlessed. Method. 372 C. 
 
 Jos. Hijmnog. 1025 C. 
 7ravT-€(popos, ov, all-overseeing. Athan. I, 348 
 
 B. Did. A. 721 B. NU. 141 A. 
 Travre^vfjiimv, ov, ^= iravTexyo^j all-working. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 665 A. 
 TravTrjKoos, ov, ^=. navra okovwv. Cyrill. A. 
 
 VIII, 765 A. 
 rnvTifios, ov, all-honorable. Diod. II, 616, 45, 
 
 UpEvs, tlie pontifex maximus of the Romans. 
 iravTobania, as, t), (TravToSarros) abundance of 
 
 all things. Aquil Esai. 66, 11. 
 navTohams, rj, ov, of all kinds, miscellaneous. 
 
 Dlog. 5, 5, ia-Topia, of Favorinus. 
 iravToSoTris, ov, 6, zz= 6 jravra 8i8ovs, giver of all. 
 
 Did. A. 580 A. 
 ■navTobvvapos, ov, (fivvafus) almighty. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 7, 23. 11, 18, et alibi. Method. 373 A. 
 
 Eus. n, 1393 A. 
 iravTohvvaTos, ov, =^ preceding. Joann. Hier. 
 
 460 B. 
 navToewfjs, Er, (EIIQ) = TravToXoyos. Adam. 
 
 S. 428. 
 iravTolas, u, ov, of any kind. Nil. 580 C Mi) 
 
 iwoBeSi/ievovs navTolov vmSruia, ^= oiStv. 
 navTowTpoirais, adv. = Trawroi'o) rpoita. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 73 B. 
 TrayroKpanjTos, ov, (jipaTiw) all-ruling. Jejun, 
 
 1932 B. 
 ■KavTOKparopla, as, fj, (iravTOKpaTcap^ power over 
 
 all. Did. A. 789 D. 
 wavTOKpaTopiKos, f), ov, of the Almighty. Clem. 
 
 R. 1, 8. Clem. A. I, 1216 B. 1316 A. 
 
 •7rav-v\(na'T0^ 
 
 Orig. IV, 444 A. Method. 
 
 — o TravTcov opeyop,evos. 
 Jul. 197 B. Adam. S. 
 
 Hippol. 836 A. 
 
 393 C. 
 iravTOKparap, opos, 6, (Kparea) almighty, omnip- 
 otent. Sept. Reg. 2, 5, 10. 2, 7, 25. Job 5, 
 
 17, et alibi. Aristeas 21. 
 Trai/To-KTiVnjf, ov, 6, creator of all. Diognet. 
 
 1176 D. 
 TravToXpia, as, rj, (?rdiToX/ioj) absolute daring. 
 
 Isid. 372 A. 
 navToXpias, ov, 6, =:= wdvToXpos. Adam. S. 
 
 351. 
 navToXoyos, ov, (Xeyai) talking all sorts of things. 
 
 Polem. 245. 
 wavTopiyrjs, e's, (plywpi) mixed of all things. 
 
 Eunap. V. S. 10 (18). 
 navTopipos, ov, (pipiopai) pantomimus, 
 
 pantomimic. Lucian. II, 304 = 6p)(r]a-Tfis. 
 
 Jul. 351 D opxiarris. Zos. 12, 12, opxrjins. 
 navTopvTjpovevros, ov, (^pvrjpovevoi) always to he 
 
 remembered. Method. 372 C. 
 navTo-papriTos, ov, all-blameworthy. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. IX, 8.37 B. 
 iravTovLK-qs, ov, 6, (vocaco) all-conquering. Dion 
 
 C. 68, 10, 1. 
 7ravTowa6i]s, e's, (jraflcii') all-suffering, in a bad 
 
 sense. Clementin. 165 A. 
 TravTOTTpcLKTrjs, ov, 6, (TTpdo-troj) = TravTonoios, 
 
 ■Kovovpyos. Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 
 ■navT-opeKTTjs, ou,- o, ; 
 
 Porphyr. Abst. 72. 
 
 355 (Polem. 225 HdvTcov emdvpriTris). 
 iravTo-peKTTjs, ov, 6, (pe^o)) ^= navovpyos- Eus. 
 
 IV, 209 D. 
 TrdvTOTf (jrar), adv. = etootoi-e, Sw Travros, 
 
 always. Sept. Sap. 11, 22. 19, 17. Malt. 
 
 26, 11. Apollon. D. Pron. 304 A. Arteni. 
 
 330. Phryn. 103, condemned. Moer. 292, 
 
 not Attic. Sext. 440, 5. 
 TtavTo-rvpavvos, ov, lording it over all. Nil. 292 
 
 B. 
 TravTovpyrjTos, ov, = wavTovpyos. Damasc. II, 
 
 312 A. 
 TravTovpyiKos, rj, ov, (yravTovpyos') all-effecting. 
 
 Cyrill. yl. II, 17 A. B. VI, 788 B. 
 ■imvTo(f)ayia, as, ^, (navTo(j)dyos) the eating of all 
 
 things. Pseudo-/o.s. Mace. 2, p. 499. 
 ■iravTo-<pdyos. ov, eating all things. Greg. Naz. 
 
 IV, 123 A. 
 Trav-TprjTos, ov, full of holes. Plut. 11, 853 E = 
 
 TO TvavrpriTov, one of the pieces of a flute. 
 navTox^eXr^s, es, (ox^eXeo)) all-benejiting. Sophrns. 
 
 3565 B. 
 ndv-vypos, ov, all-wet. Diosc. 3, 17 (19). Plut. 
 
 II, 355 F. 
 irav-vpvrjTos, ov, worthy of all praise. Method 
 
 352 B. Athan. I, 220 A. Amphil. 37 A. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 272 A, dfoTOKos. Did. A. 924 
 
 C. 
 nav-vyjfUTTos, rj, ov, most highest. Nil. 256 C. 
 
 504 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o)Bvvo<; 
 
 ■ 839 
 App. n, 
 
 '!rapa/3aaia 
 
 -KOVoiSwog, ov, (pSvvT)) all-painful, 
 
 800, 84. 
 iravoKiBpios, ov, = iravoKcBpos. Clement. 524 
 
 C. Gregent. 636 C. 
 
 jrav<»0eX^r, «, (a(j)€Sca)) exceedingly important. 
 
 Did. A.972C. 
 ira^a/mStov, ov, to, = TTa^afias. Pallad Laus. 
 
 1082 B. Apophth. 241 A, v. 1. rra^aimSiv. 
 
 417 B as V. 1. Leo. Tact. 6, 28. 10, 13. 12, 
 
 1 23 wa^ifiddtv. — Also, ira^aiidnov. Caspian. 
 
 I, 169 B. 539 B, paxamacium. Apophth. 
 
 113 C. 417 C. Martyr. Areth. SI. 
 Tra^a/ias, 5, o, plural ira^afiddes or ira^a/juires, 
 
 (Persian) hard biscuit. Pallad. Laus. 1081 
 
 D. 1082 B. Apophth. 276 C. Joann. Mosch. 
 3056 C. Leo. Tact. 13, 11. — Also, Tra^afid- 
 ■rrjs, ov. Apophth. 241 A. 
 
 ■ira^auLs, I'Sor, rj, = preceding. Pallad. Laus. 
 1258 B. 
 
 ira^aiiirris, ov, 6, = va^a/ias. Sophrns 3481 
 A. B, apTos. 
 
 ira^ilidSiv, see jra^apASiou. 
 
 TToiTaBia, as, tj, (irawas) a presbyter's wife. 
 Jejun. 1921 D. 
 
 Tran-aSiVfijs, ?;, 6, fa'MZe noTras, a boy intended for 
 orders. Jejun. 1909 B. 
 
 waTToKridpa, as, ^, (nairas ?) ^ yapapa. Petr. 
 Ant. 800 C. Balsam, ad Concil. VI, Can. 
 21. 
 
 ■Trdjras or TraTTTTos, a, o, papa ^ ttottjp, father. 
 Inscr. 2664. £«,??. 565, 14. 15.-3. Papa, 
 father, a title given to bishops in general, 
 and to those of Alexandria and Rome in 
 particular. Orig. I, 85 D. II, 995 C. Greg. 
 Th. 1020 A. Dion. Alex, apud Eus. II, 648 
 C. Arius apiid Epiph. II, 213 A. Athan. 
 
 I, 353 B. 369 A. II, 708 D. Basil. IV, 540 
 B. 541 A. 952 A. Hieron. I, 754 (535). 
 Carth. 1255 A. Ephes. 872 C. Chron. 516. 
 — Nic. CP. Histor. 7, 14 = wnTrar, priest. 
 
 iraTrds, a, 6, perispomenon, father. Cornut. 
 
 143. — 2. Father, a title given to presbyters. 
 
 Chal. 1009 B. Mai. 361, 8. 362, 5. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1148 C. Theoph. 148, 13. /s. Co;nn. 
 
 Novell. 322, Xitos, ;=: dvayvaxTTTjs, reader. 
 ndnas, a, 6, Papas, the Phrygian Attis. Diod. 
 
 3, 58. Hippnl. Haer. 156, 53. 
 wairlas, ov, 6, guardian of the. imperial palace, 
 
 an officer. Genes. 22, 14. Porph. Cer. 122, 
 
 5. 518, 6, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 38. 144, 
 
 II. Leo Gram. 210, 13. 14. Cedr. II, 19, 
 19. Tzete. Chil. 3, 839. Curop. 10. 21, 9. 
 
 llamas, ow, 5, Papias. Eus. II, 296 A. 
 TramXtav or jraTriXeci)!', Stos, i5, the Latin papi- 
 
 lio, pavilion, = cKrjvrj. Eus. I, 305 A. 
 
 Proc. I, 244. il/aZ. 101, 21. Porph. Cer. 
 
 413, 1 4. 7. 
 mwiras, Trainras, see irairaf, Trajray . 
 vaTnrlas, ov 6, =; jrdrras, as a title. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1081 D. 
 
 jramriKos, t), ov, = naTrwmos, grandfather's. 
 
 Theoph. 643, 8. 
 TraTTuXaimi', TranvXeav, incorrect for jraTrtXEioi'. 
 TraTTvpeav, mvor, d, (7ra7nj/)os) ptace covered with 
 
 papyrus. Aquil. Ex. 2, 3. 5. 
 najTvpivos, jj, or, p a p y r i n u s , of papyrus. 
 
 Plut. II, 358 A. ' J J^ JJ 
 
 namipLov, ov, to, =z Trdnvpos. Geopon. 4, 7, 1. 
 
 — a. Wick. Stud. 17417). 
 napd, L. a/jurf, among, with. With the genitive. 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 28,Pa>;xaiiBi/,=Pa)fiai'o4r, apud 
 Romanes. — 2. TAan. With the accn^nlive. 
 Classical. Jos. Ant. 12, 9, 1 oi bLa<^ipop.iv 
 TTjv vno Toi MfyaXonoXlrov Xeyopiviqv alriav 
 irapd T^v t;0' ^pS>v dXriBrj vopi^ova-iv, =;: oil 
 bia^ipopfv to'ls vopi^ova-iv Tr)v vno Toii Meya- 
 'ifonoXiTov XeyopevTjv alriav dXr)dea-Tepav t^j 
 vip' fifiSiv Xeyoiievrjs. Iren. 1, 10, 3. Apocr. 
 Act. Pet, et Paul. 79 'O rtavXor a6&os (pal- 
 verai irapa tov Tlerpov, sc. paWov, Paul is ap- 
 parently more innocent than Peter. Mai. 341 
 Aovaav Trap o rju to irpoduTeiov li^iov, having 
 given less than the villa was worth. — 3. 
 Minus, less, save, except. With the accusa- 
 tive. Classical. Strab. 10, 2, 14, p. 35, 62 
 Tlapa Svo tovs ^p,la-eis, the half of them less 
 two. Nicom. 77, pova&a, minus one. 90, plav 
 KaToKij^iv. Heph. 4, 3. Epiph. I, 940 A, 
 fjpJpas Tea-a-apas- .Synes. 1445 3 Hap' iviovs 
 tS>v haKTvKav iyevero, he lost some of his 
 fingers. 
 
 4. Denoting alternation. Classical. Nicom. 
 94 Ewi yap nap' iva povov jrapaKfinTeov, every 
 other one. Cornut. 163 'O dvd pepos vap' €^ 
 pijvas imp yfjv re Kal VTro yrjv yevopivos "A8<»- 
 1/19, every six months. Plut. II, 106 F 'Ev 
 Trap' iv, alternately. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 58, 
 18 2iTeia-dai Se irapa plav, every other day. 
 Chrys. I, 180 E 'Hpepav Trap' rjpepav rpe^o- 
 p.evov. Theod. IV, 425 B To Trap' jjpepav piav 
 vdan TO capa Kadalpfiv- — 5. From, in gram- 
 matical language. With the accusative. 
 Philon II, 561, 46 Ilapa yap to dprjyeiv "Aptjs 
 avopdadai poi SoKei, the word "Aprjs is de- 
 rived from dpryyeiv (not so). 
 
 Trapa^dXKoi, to request. Apophth. Poemen. 93, 
 avTois &aT€ dvayyfXkai. 
 
 Trapa-fiaTrri^co, to baptize uncanonically. Const. 
 (536), 1073 C. Justinian. Novell. 42, 3, 
 
 §«'•, . , . 
 
 TTapa-ffaTTTio'iia, aros, rb, uncanonical baptism. 
 
 Const. (536), 1092 A. 
 Trapa-BaTrnarris, oi, 6, false baptizer. Epict. 2, 
 
 9, 21, fals.e Jew. 
 Trapa-^aTTTos, r), ov, = (SaTrrdf. Dubious. Sept. 
 
 Ezech. 23, 15. 
 Trapa-^TTTO), to dye along-side with. Plut. I, 
 
 754 C. 
 TTapa^aa-ia, as, ^, = Trapaffams. Const. (536), 
 
 1089 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7rapa-^affiXev<i 
 
 840 
 
 •jrapayye Wo) 
 
 jrapa-^a<TiXtvs, ems, 6, ^ Koiaap, sub-emperor. 
 Eunap. V. S. 53 (93) [al. Trapo/Sao-iXfiio-ai'J. 
 
 ■napa-^aaiKda, evcrai, to govern ill or tyrannically. 
 Sept. Maec. 3, 6, 24. 
 
 irapd^acns, fojs, ^, (^irapa^aivo)) a going aside, 
 deviation. Plat. II, 649 B. — Metaphori- 
 cally, transgression. Sept. Ps. 100, 3. Mace. 
 2, 15, lO: '5«ra6. 12, 8, 9, p. 577, 10. Paul. 
 Rom. 2, 23, et alibi. Jos Ant. 18, 8, 2. 
 ^ara. 12. ^Man. II, 288 B. — 2. iJfjres- 
 sion z=: napcK^ams. Strab. 1, 2, 2. 10, 3, 8. 
 Ori^. Ill, 432 D 'Ev irapa^acrei, L. obiter, 
 bij the way. — 3. Parabasis, a part of the old 
 comedy, consisting of KOfipdriov, Trapd^ams 
 proper, fuucpov, /xe'Xos or OTpoKJirj, empprjfia, 
 dvTtaTpocf>oi, avTeirippqpa. Plut. II, 711 F, 
 parabasis proper. Hepli. Poem. 14, 1. Pdll. 
 4, 112. Sclol. Arist. Nub. 518, et alibi. 
 
 irapa^aTcov = 8« impa^aivuv. Aristeas 8. 
 
 TrapafiaTrjs, ov, 6, transgressor. Paul. Horn. 2, 
 25, et alibi. jBwsi. Ant. 616 B. — 2. ^^os- 
 tate, renegade. Apollon. Ephes. 1384 C. 
 Athan. I, 228 B. 233 B, ck Xptariavav. 
 Nectar. 1824 B, rti/d?. ^«(er. 208 B. 
 Philostrg. 553 A. AfaL 188, 14. 
 
 Trapa^anKos, r), 6v, transgressing, violating. 
 Orig. I, 1192 A. — 2. Belonging to the Trapd- 
 /Sacris of the old comedy. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
 1265. 
 
 jrapa^aTiKas, adv. by transgressing. Epict. 2, 
 20, 14, fX^'" '■""'^1 ^^ irapa^anKov dval 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 TTapa-^td^opLM, to compel, urge, force. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 1, 28, 23. Amos 6, 10. Pohjb. 22, 10, 
 
 7, et alibi. Luc. 24, 28. Plut. II, 31 E. 
 irapa^tacrpos, ov, 6, compulsion. Plut. II, 1097 
 
 F. 
 irapa-^i^d^a, to put away, to put off. Sept. Reg. 
 
 2, 12, 13. 2, 24, 10, forgive. 
 irapa^dwrio = /SXaTTTO). Iren. 508 A. Basil. 
 
 I, 244 A. C%«. IX, 434 D. 
 trapa-^Xina, to overlook, neglect. Sept. Sir. 38, 
 
 9. Polyb. 6, 46, 6. Oreg. Nyss. II, 292 B. 
 
 — 2. To see wrong, iucian. Necyomant. 1. 
 impdfiXeyjns, ecos, rj, (irapafiXcna)) an overlooking, 
 
 neglect. Cyrill. A. I, 160 B. Jejun. 1924 C. 
 
 — 2. Squinting. Plut. II, 521 B. 
 Trapa^XrjTeos, a, ov, = hv hd TrapaffdXXea-Bai. 
 
 Muson. 155. Plut. I, 480 A. Orig. I, 1156 
 B. 
 
 wapa-^XrfTos, 17, rfv, comparable. Plut. I, 258 C. 
 D. Galen. V, 61 B. 
 
 napa-ffXv^a, to pour out, vomit. Philostr. 796, 
 ToS oiVou. Eunap. V. S. 22 (41). 
 
 napa^oXsvopat, (vo'opai, (yrapd^oXos) to expose 
 one's self Paul. Phil. 2, 30 as v. 1. 
 
 TmpaBoXf], ^r, ^, conjunction of stars. Plotin. I, 
 418,10 /amW.Myst. 278, 4. — 2. Venture. 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 73, 33. — 3. By-word, prov- 
 erb, =^ 7rapoip.ia. Sept. Reg. 1, 10, 12. 3, 4, 
 
 28. Tobit 3, 4, oveiStapov, by-word of re- 
 proach. — Num. 23, 7, song, discourse. — t,- 
 Parabola, parable. Sept. Ps. 77, 2. 
 N. T. passim. Clem. A. 11, 349 C. Orig. 
 I, 673 A. in, 20 C. 
 trapa^oXiKos, rj, ov, (napa^oXrj) parabolic, figura- 
 tive. Clem. A. II, 349 B, x'^P'""^P- N^- 
 136 A. 
 TrapafioXiKcos, adv. comparatively, by comparison. 
 Did. A. 308 A. — 2. Parabolically, in para- 
 bles, figuratively . Clem. A. II, 625 A. Eus. 
 V, 429 C. Caesarius 1152. Theod. Mops. 
 757 C. Nil. 113 A. VsmA-Athan. IV, 112 
 D. 
 napd^oXos, ov, 6, parabolus, parabola- 
 n u s , = dtjpiopAxos, Kvvriyos, L. bestiarius. 
 Socr. 785 C. 
 irapa-fiop.fiea), to sound together with. Synes. 
 1164 A. Agath. 51, 9 -irdai, to be disturbed' 
 with rumors. 
 ■n-apa-^ovKoXea, to mislead. Oenom. apud Eus. 
 
 Ill, 361 C. 
 TTopa^ovXeiopMi, apparently an error for irapa- 
 ^oXeiopai. Paul. Phil. 2, 30. Eus. Alex. 
 349 D. 352 C. 
 Trapd^ovXos, ov, incorrect for irapdPoXos, venture- 
 some, reckless. Eus. Alex. 349 D. 352 B. 
 Theoph. 561, 9. 
 irapa-^pafieva), to decide unfairly : to pervert. 
 Polyb. 24, 1, 12. Plut. II, 535 C. Tatian. 
 825 B. Eus. n, 277 B. Simoc. 82, 12. 
 TTopa-^ia, to thrust in. Lucian. I, 592. Martyr. 
 Polyc. 1041 A. — Sext. 13, 15, to &Ta, to 
 stuff, stop up. 
 Trapayd^diov, incorrect for napayavdiov. 
 Trapayavbrjs, ov, 6, paragauda, a kind of 
 garment. Lyd. 134, 12. 13. — 169, 14. 179, 
 1 irapayaSris. 
 TrapayavSiov, ov, to, = Trapayavhrjs. Dioclet. C. 
 1, 35 napayaiSiv. Chron. 614 -tv. Mai. 
 413, 15. Porph. Cer. 142, 21. 523, 18. 
 721, 11. 
 Trap-ayyapeta, as, rj, additional dyyapeia. Basilic. 
 
 5, 1, 6. 
 impayyfXla, or, ^, command, charge : advice, 
 admonition. Polyb. 6, 27, 1. Diod. 15, 10. 
 Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 2, et alibi. Gregent. 592' 
 A. 596 A. 612 A. Nic. CP. 1321 A Aa/i- 
 ^dvei TrapayyeXiav (cpear pr) ^ayelv. — 2. .4m- 
 bitus, a canvassing for coles, electioneering. 
 Plut. 1, 345 D, et alibi. — 3. Muster-roU. 
 Euagr. 2488 B. — 4. Watching. Stud. 
 1072 B. 
 •TrapayycXXa), to command, to charge. Classical. 
 Polyb. 6, 35, 8, ■KapdyyiXpa "iva ipx^avitrg. 
 Diod. 15, 20. Marc. 6, 8, Iva prjbev a'paaiv. 
 Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 10. — Impersonal, napayyeX- 
 Xerat, it is commanded. Clem. A. I. 392 A 
 HapayyeXXerai oTroa-xttrBai 8eiv avT&v. — 2. 
 Ambio, to canvass for votes, to be a candi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•7rapd<yy6Kfj,a 
 
 841 
 
 irapaSeia-ois 
 
 date for office. Classical. Plut. I, 202 E. 
 
 345 A. 763 A, «f dpxr)"- II, 276 C, apxiiv. 
 
 App. II, 73, 7, els {maTelav. — 3. To have 
 
 one's self enlisted as a soldier. Lyd. 109, 14. 
 
 Euagr. 2488 B. 
 TtapiyyeKiia, aros, ro, command, commandment, 
 
 precept. Classical. Sept. Reg. 1, 22, 14. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 35, 8. Dion. H. V, 212, 6. VI, 
 
 722, 14. PUlon I, 474, 22. Jos. Apion. 1, 
 
 22, p. 454. Plut. I, 427 E, edict. Cels. 
 
 apud Orig. I, 1084 B. 
 napayyeKfianKos, fj, 6v, z= wapayyeXriKos. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 151, 5 as V. 1. 
 TrapayyeXiJLanKas, adv. L. praeceptive, as a pre- 
 cept. Sext. 45, 29. 
 iTapayye\nK6s, fj, 6v, (TrapayyeXXco) L. praecep- 
 
 tivus, preceptive. Dion. H.Y, 151, 5. Eus. 
 
 VI, 964 C, npa^etov. 
 napaywixTKO), incorrect for irapavayivaMTKO). 
 
 Amphil. 49 C. 
 ■nap-ayRurrpoo}, to furnish with barbs. Diod. 17, 
 
 43. Plut. n, 631 D. E. 
 TTopayKavi^opai, 'uropai, (ayKCDv) to push aside. 
 
 Strab. 5, 3, 2, p. 362, 23. 
 irapa-y\v(j)a, to counterfeit a seal. Diod. 1, 78, 
 
 p. 89, 94. 
 irapayvaBis, iSos, ^, (yvados) the cheek-piece of a 
 
 tiara. Strab. 15, 3, 15. 
 irapa-yovanov, ov, to, L. internodium, the space 
 
 between two joints. Synes. 1520 C. 
 irapayopevcris, emy, f), (dyopcvai) prohibition. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 18, 9, 2. 
 ^apaypajipan^a, icra), (jrapaypappa) to play 
 
 upon words similarly written (avdirKarTe UKa- 
 
 Tav TTCTrXacrjueua Savpara €i8<ay). Diog. 3, 26. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 378 (SapfflwKo'f, uipa). — 2. To 
 
 change one or more letters in a word. Strab. 
 
 1, 2, 34. 
 napaypappanirpjis, oO, 6, commutation of letters 
 
 in a word. Steph. B. Tvnva .... Gdai/a. 
 
 5cAoZ. ^risf. Eq. 59. 
 irapaypappi^o) =z ■impaypappaTL^a. Schol, Arist. 
 
 Pac. 867. 
 Trapaypa(j>ri, rjs, 17, mark, line. Strab. 17, 1, 48. 
 Trapaypa<j>is, I'Sor, ^, (7rapaypd(j}(o) style, an in- 
 strument. ^5Ui7. Esai. 44, 13. Poll. 4, 18, 
 
 et alibi. 
 napaypafjios, ov, rj, sc. ypapp,r], the critical mark 
 
 (— ). Heph. Poem. 15, 2. 7. 8. 5cAoZ. 
 
 j4m<. Nub. 618, et alibi. 
 7rapa'vpa(j)a, to cancel, erase. Polyb. 9, 31, 5. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 4, tropically. — 2. To mark 
 
 with the wapaypa(j)os ( — ). Heph. Poem. 5, 3. 
 napaypd\jnpos, ov, (jrapaypd^ai) exceptionable. 
 
 Sext. 228, 3. 
 ■!rapd-yvp,vos, ov, nearly naked. Diog. 2, 132. 
 napa-yvpvai(rLs, €&)?, ^, a laying bare. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 453 A. 
 jrap-ay<o, to derive one word from another. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 302 0. 391 B. Adv. 574, 
 106 
 
 24. Syut. 188, 1. 230, 23. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 153, 12. — 2. To lengthen out a word by 
 paragoge. Plut. II, 854 C. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 300 A. 323 A. 
 napayayi], ijs, fj, paragoge, the lengthening 
 
 of a word by the addition of one or more 
 
 syllables to the end (ovroa-i, dei.Scp.evaL). 
 
 Drac. 11, 19. Apollon. D. Pron. 2G7 C. 
 
 344 B. Synt. 19, 4. 105, 13. 190, 4. — 
 
 2. Derivation of one word from another. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 282 A. 298 B. — 3. Fal- 
 lacious reasoning. Basil. I, 189 A. 
 TTapoymyiafm, dtrco, to demand jrapaymyiov. 
 
 Polyb. 4, 44, 4. 3, 2, 5, roiis irKeovTas. 
 irapayayyiov, ov, t6, (jrapayatyos) transit duty. 
 
 Polyb. 4, 17, 3. 
 irap-dycayos, ov, derivative, in grammar ; op- 
 posed to npaTOTVTros. Dion. Thr. 634, 21. 
 
 Drac. 15, 5. Apollon. D. Pron. 272 C. 273 
 
 B. 
 irapayaytos, adv. derivatively, by derivation. 
 
 Athen. 11, 61, p. 480 F. 
 napayabi)!, see TrapayavSrjs. 
 Trapa-SaKpia, to weep with. Lucian. Ill, 248. 
 napdbeiypa, aros, to, example. — IlapaSeiypaTos 
 
 X^pi-v, for the sake of illustration. Iren. 544 
 
 B. Orig. Ill, 992 C. 
 jrapaSetypMTi^a, ttra, (jrapdSety/ia) to make an 
 
 example of one, to expose. Sept. Num. 25, 4, 
 
 avTovs. Ezech. 28, 17. Dan. 2, 5. Polyb. 
 
 2, 60, 7, et alibi. Matt. 1, 19 as v. 1. Paul. 
 
 Hebr. 6, 6. Plut. II, 520 B. Martyr. Path. 
 
 1448 A. Athan. U, 893 C. 
 irapabeiypaTiKos, ij, ov, of examples. Philon I, 
 
 18, 38. Hermog. Bhet. 145, 12. 
 TrapaSeiypariapos, ov, 6, (TrapaSer/pMrl^io) the 
 
 making an example of one. Sept. Mace. 3, 
 
 4, 11. 3, 7, 14. Polyb. 6, 38, 4, et alibi. 
 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 116, 14. Ptol. Tetrab. 154. 
 
 170. Clem. A. I, 517 C. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 282, 5. 
 TtapabeiypaTurreov = hel irapaBeiypaTc^eiv. 
 
 Pohjl. 35, 2, 10. 
 Trapa-SeiicnKos, r), ov, showing. Cyrill. A. II, 156 
 
 D, TWOS. 
 
 Trapd-Seiics, c<»f, 17, comparison. Method. 281 C. 
 
 napaSeirrviov, ov, to, (Seiirvov) side-dish Porphyr. 
 Abst. 260. 
 
 jrapaSeicrtov, ov, to, little irapaSeia-os, garden. 
 Theoph. 420, 7. — Ne'ov Jlapabela-iov, = Aet- 
 /iau/ of Joannes Moschus. Phot. Ill, 665 A. 
 668 A. 
 
 irapabeia-oyevfii, es, (yiyvopai) born of or in par- 
 adise. Anast. Sin. 1064 A. 
 
 TrapaSeuros, ov, 6, p a r a d i s u s , paradise. 
 Luc. 23, 43. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 4. Apoc. 2, 
 7. — 2. Paradisus, the title of a monastic 
 book probably identical with the Aeipavdptov 
 TO peya. Joann. Mosch. 3104 C. Coteler. 
 Ill, 171. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•7rapaS€KTeo<; 
 
 842 
 
 •jrapaSpofir] 
 
 ^apadcKTeoSj a, ov, ^= ov del 7rapahe-)(€a'6ai. 
 
 Classical. Apnllon. D. Synt. 306, 12. 
 
 Tatian. 869 A. Clem. A. I, 445 B. Eus. 
 
 VI, 181 D. 
 
 napaSfKTiKos, rj, 6v, = dwd/ievos Trapabexfcdm. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 948 B. II, 424 B, rivos. 
 TrapahfKT6s, rj, 6v, accepted: acceptable. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 41.3 A. Jul. 451 C. 
 Trapabixop-aL, to accept. Greg. Naz. I, 1124.D 
 
 -Orjvai, to he accepted. 
 irapa-Sta^dympi, to disjoin improperly. Gell. 
 16, 8 IIapaSt€^evypevov d^tcapa, a sentence in 
 which the word after 7, atil, is not the oppo- 
 site of the word preceding it ; thus, fj ripepa 
 eiTTiv, fj vv^, is a^iwpa hia^evKTiKov; but, 
 aut curris, aut ambulas, aut stas, TrapaSie^ev- 
 ypevov. 
 Trapa-Sia^evKTiKos, rj, 6v, viciously disjunctive; 
 applied to the conjunctive ^', or, in a wapa- 
 bii^ivypivov d^iapa. Apollon. D. Conj. 485, 
 9. Orig. Ill, 200 A. 
 TrapaSia^evKTiKas, adv. in a viciously disjunctive 
 
 manner. Galen. VII, 331 A. 
 ■n-apa-Siandopm, to live beside. Ael. N. A. 2, 48. 
 Trapa-Siaa-roXrj, ^s, fj, further distinction or ex- 
 planation. Isid. Hisp. 2, 21, 9. 
 irapa-hiaTpi^T], ^r, 17, misemployment, useless oc- 
 cupation. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 5 as v. 1. Iren. 
 1249 A. 
 7rapa-SiSd(7K(B, to teach false doctrines. Iren, 
 
 441 B. 
 napa-SiSo) =:z napaSlSmpi. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 23 
 
 napeSiSsTo. Gregent. 600 B (96). 
 irapaSiSapi, to hand down, to transmit. Diod. 
 4, 8 -crdm, to be recorded, Diosc. 2, 99, p. 228 
 HapaScSorm v«j)piTiKovc vyid^eiv, it is said to 
 cure. — 2. To deliver instruction, to teach. 
 Polyh. 9, 21, 4. Philon II, 84, 18. Paul. 
 Rom. 6, 17, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 13, 10, 6. 
 Ael. Tact. 1, 6. Prooem. 2. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 65, 7. [Pseudo-frre^. Naz. II, 712 A 
 napeSiSrjs = irapebiSms. Apophth. 340 C 
 irapedldet ^= TrapeStSo).] 
 wapa-SiTjyrjpa, aros, to, incidental narrative. 
 
 Philon I, 533, 40. 
 Trapa-Sirjyrjo-is, ecos, fj, a relating incidentally. 
 
 Philon I, 149, 22. Quintil. 9,2, 107. 
 irapa-bLoiKiw, to interfere with another man's 
 government. Plut. II, 817 D. — 2. To mis- 
 govern. Synes. 1396 B. 1476 D. 
 irapa-biopdSm, to correct rashly, to spoil. Eus 
 
 III, 777 B. 
 Trapa-Stdpdaxns, €ais, fj, marginal correction. 
 
 Plut. II, 33 B. C. 
 irapa-biaxm, to follow in quick succession. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 143, 13. 
 irapa-SoypaTL^a, to teach false doctrines. Psell. 
 
 817 A, Ti. 
 irapaSoKEo), incorrect for KapaSoKeoi. Pseudo- 
 Nil. 541 B. 
 
 7rap-aSo\f(Tx^i>, to chatter near.' Plut. U, 639 
 C. 
 
 7rapa-8o|df<o = Siao-T-f'XXia, to separate, distin- 
 guish. A strange use. Sept. Ex. 9, 4. 11, 
 7. — 2. To make wonderful, to render illus- 
 trious. Sept. Ex. 8, 22. Deut. 28, 59. Sir. 
 10, 13. Mace. 2, 3, 30. 
 
 TrapaSo^ia, as, fj, (napdSo^os^ strangeness, mar- 
 vellousness. Strab. 11, 11, 5. 1, 2, 29, 
 p. 54. 13. 
 
 wapaSo^oeiSr)!, es, = napdbo^os- Stud. 725 B. 
 
 *ivapabo^nKoy€w, T)(rw, (napabo^oKoyos') to tell of 
 marvels. Chrysipp. apud Philon 11, 501, 30. 
 Gemin. 841 A. Diod. 1, 42. 69. 2, 1. Strab. 
 5, 4, 9. 13, 4, 5 fin. Philon I, 340, 5. 
 Epict. 2, 22, 13. 
 
 *napabo^o)ioyos, ov, {irapdbo^os, "Kiya) telling 
 marvellous stories. Timae. apud Diog. 8, 72. 
 Galen. II, 356 C. 
 
 Trapabo^ovUris, ov, 6, (vHcdo)) one that conquers 
 marvellously. Plut. I, 521 E. F. 
 
 Trapabo^oTTOLea, ij(ra), =z Trapdbo^a iroiS}. Basil. 
 Set. 540 C. 
 
 Trapabo^oiroua, as, f], (jrapabo^ovoios) the work- 
 ing of wonders: miracle. Eus- II, 137 B. 
 IV, 233 D. Cyrill. H. 1097 B. Gelas. 
 1248 C. 
 
 Trapabo^onoLos, ov, (Troie'o)) wonder-working. 
 Eus. n, 120 B. VI, 133 B. Athan. I, 88 C. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1140 D. 
 
 Trapabo^oTTjS, rjros, r}, ^ Trapabo^ia. Themist. 
 416, 7. 
 
 Trapabocrifios, ov, (rrapaboa-is) to be delivered up: 
 transmitted : transmissible. Polyh. 6, 5, 2. 
 12, 11, 9, arrjkq, commemorative. Diod. 4, 56, 
 et alibi. 
 
 Trapdboa-is, fas, fj, Ti. traditio, teaching, in- 
 struction. Paul. Thess. 2, 2, 15. 2, 3, 6. 
 Diosc. 1, 52. 4, 148 (150). 1, Prooem. p. 2. 
 Diognet. 1184 C, dTrooroXmi/. Iren. 847 A. 
 Sext. 611, 11. Hippol. 825 D. Iambi. Math. 
 209. — riapaSdo-fir, emv, aZ,the title of a book 
 attributed to Matthias the apostle. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 981 A. II, 513 B. — 2. Doctrine, rule, 
 precept. Apollon. D. Pron. 344 A. Sj-nt. 3, 
 2. 36, 27. Clem. A. II, 532 C, eKieXi/o-m- 
 a-TiKT). Socr. 392 C, the esoteric doctrine of 
 the church. — 3. Tradition. Orig. IV, 445 
 
 B. Epiph. I, 1048 B. 
 
 irapaboxr), fjs, fj, reception, acceptance. Polyh. 
 1, 1, 1. 1, 5, 5. Sext. 34, 9.-2. Accepta- 
 tion, meaning, sense, = itcboxij. Orig. I, 
 1413 B. 
 
 vap-abpaKTiov, ov, to, qmd ? Porph. Cer. 
 677, 6. 
 
 napabptpva-a-a = hpiiivcrtTw. Simoc. 69, 1. 170, 
 1 2 -a-dai. 
 
 Trapabpopt). ^s, fj, concourse : passage along. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 28. Posidon. apud Alhen. 
 12, 59, p. 542 B. Plut. I, 673 E. Clem. A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irapaBvTO'i 
 
 843 
 
 TrapairTjTrfi 
 
 I, 165 A. II, 357 C Kara trapabpofiifv, :=^ €k 
 napaSpofi^s, '« passing. — 8. The eqviivalent 
 to the plural of the Hebrew un"", supposed 
 to mean braided locks. Sept. Cant. 7, 5. 
 
 ■irapaSvTos, ov, (napaSiofiai) sunk, low. Genes. 
 67, 1. 
 
 Trap-aSo), to sing discordantly. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 • 230, 92. 
 
 Trapa-fcu^is, far, j], junction, union. Plut. II, 
 1110 A. 
 
 ■napa-^rjKoa, to provoke to jealousy. Sept. Deut. 
 32, 21. Reg. 3, 14, 22. Sir. 30, 3. Paul. 
 Kom. 11, 11. 14. Cor. 1, 10, 22. Theod. 
 Mops. 888 B. — 2. To fret one's self, to he- 
 come angry. A Hebraism. Sept. Ps. 36, 1. 
 7. 8. 
 
 iTapa-^TjKaMTis, eas, ij, the being jealous, jealousy : 
 emulation. Philon II, 422, 35. Patriarch. 
 1097 B. Symm. Ezech. 8, 5. Chrys. IX, 
 634 B. 
 
 vapa-CriTea, to seek. Anton. 12, 5. 
 
 Trapa-^a>ypa(f>€a>, to paint along-side. App. I, 
 822, 44. Syncell. 452, 9, to represent in a 
 picture. 
 
 irapa^avT], ijj, ^, = ^avrj. Sept. Reg. 2, 18, 11. 
 
 'iTapa^{oviBLov, ov, to, dagger attached to the ^avrj. 
 Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 78, p. 1 76 B. 
 
 jtapaBdKcurijiTqs, ov, 6, (napadaKd(r<nos) gov- 
 ernor of the maritime provinces. Porph. Cer. 
 461, 4. 
 
 Trapd-Bcp.a, aros, to, that which is placed along- 
 side anything. Sept. Ex. 38, 24, roi Bvaia- 
 arriplov. 
 
 irapa-Oeppalvo), to over-excite. Sept. Deut. 19, 6. 
 
 irapd-6eppos, ov, over-hot : ardent. Diod. II, 
 562, 20. Plut. I, 317 D. 
 
 *iTapa-6e(Tis, ems, fi, a placing beside or before : 
 juxtaposition. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 151. 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 9, 52, ^papaTav- Polyb. 3, 
 36, 3. Dion. H. V, 180, 8, cfxovrjevTav (xal 
 'Aftjraioi, causing a hiatus). Plut. II, 993 C. 
 Sext. 709, 12. — 2. Thai which is placed be- 
 fore. Polyb. 31, 4, 5, ferculum. Diod. 11, 
 583, 4. 609, 91, missus, dishes set on the 
 table. Plut. II, 616 E. — Tropically, in- 
 fluence, importunity. Polyb. 9, 22, 10. — 3. 
 A laying up: the thing laid up. Polyb. 3, 
 102, 10, stores. Diod. 18, 41. — 4. Com- 
 parison = Ttapa^oKr). Polyb. 1. 86, 7. 3, 
 32, 5. 4, 30, 6 'Ek Trapadea-eas, by comparison. 
 Diod^ 11, 46. Diog. 2, 107. — 5. Addition. 
 Nicom. 69. Theol. Arith. 10. — 6. Com- 
 mendatio, commendatory prayer, prayer for 
 the dead. Carth. Can. 41. 103. (Compare 
 Sept. Ps. 30, 6 Els x^^pas a-ov irapaSr/a-opai to 
 ■mievpA pov. Luc 23, 46.) — T. Permission. 
 Clim. 697 D. Doroth. 1637 B. Vit. Nil. 
 Jun. 125 D. 
 
 rap-adeTea, to pass by, to omit. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 881 A. 
 
 irapaBeriKos, rj, ov, admonitive, admonitory. 
 
 Basil. IV, 293 B. 
 TTapa-dempeai, to digress. Damasc. IH, 688 C. 
 •napaBfapjfCTis, ems, ij, (jTapaBeapico) a viewing, 
 
 consideration. Plut. II, 820 A. 
 irapaBeaprjTeov = 8fi napaOcapeiv. Athen. 
 
 apud Orih. Ill, 165, 6. 
 iTapa-6r)Kq, ijs, J}, = dopos, coffin. Patriarch. 
 
 1149 B. 
 TrapadrjKo-tjjvKa^, okos, 6, keeper of deposits. 
 
 Eus. II, 929 A. VI, 873 C. 
 napadrjKvva = drjKvva). Lyd. 258, 19. 
 irapadri^LS, fias, fj, {Tiapa6rjya) a sharpening. 
 
 Greg Naz. II, 29 C, incitement. 
 napa-SXl^a, to press at the side: to press hard. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 6, 32. Herod, apud Orib. II, 
 
 423, 13. Sext. 12, 23. 
 napd-6\i.ylns, eas, J], pressure at the side. Cass. 
 
 155, 3. 
 Trapa-6oX6co, to infect somewhat. Athenag. 964 C. 
 napaOpiqveu) = Bpqvea. Basil. HI, 232 B. 
 napa-Bpinrai, to render effeminate. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 n, 253 A. 
 Ttapa-6pa>iTKa> ^ irapaTpexa, cKTcivopai. Dion. 
 
 P. 286. 
 napa-dvptam, to bum incense near. Diod. 3, 47. 
 irapaQvpihiov, ov, to, little irapaBvpos. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 789 B. 
 ■jrapdBvpos, ov, rj, (^dvpa) ^= TraparrvXioVt side- 
 door. Plut. n, 617 A. Clem. A. II, 548 A. 
 
 Hippol Haer. 244, 16. Aster. 444 A. 
 irap-aiyiaXos, ov, of the shore. Xenocr. 36. 
 TrapaiveTeov = Set irapaivftv. Plut. II, 135 D. 
 irapaivprfip, rjpos, 6, (Trapaivea) adviser. Athen. 
 
 1, 24, p. 14 B. 
 TrapaivfTiKos, r), ov, admonitory. Sext. 193, 6. 
 
 663, 1. Clem. A. I, 760 A. 
 naprnveTiKO)!, adv. admonitively. Sext. 660, 22. 
 TrapMveco, to advise, admonish. Athan. I, 316 
 
 C, TrSirt tva Traio'wvTai. Theod. I, 481 A, ai- 
 Tols &(TTe irotrja'acrdai. 
 
 nap-aivia-a-opai or nap-aiviTTopai, to hint at. 
 
 Athen. 13, 82, p. 604 F. Lyd. 340, 4. 
 7rap-aiT€opat, to relieve, said of medicines. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 74 (81). 48 (55), p. 398. 
 TrapalTrjins cas, r/, excuse, forgiveness, pardon. 
 
 Polyb. 16, 17, 8. Philon H, 296, 31, dpaprj]- 
 
 poTcov. Jos. Apion. 2, 18. Ant. 3, 10, 1. 
 
 18,5,2. CeZs. apud OW^r. 1421 C. Galen. 
 
 I, 38 D. Orig. I, 825 C. — 2. Release. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 668 T^v irapalrrjo-iv avTov 
 
 Aa^eii'. 
 TtapaiTTjTeos, a, ov, = ov 8ci napaiTetaBai. Diod. 
 
 Ex. Vat. 49, 16. Philon I, 275, 19. Diosc. 
 
 5. 92, p. 757. Plut. II, 709 C: D. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 302 A, let go. Tatian. 809 B. 
 Sext. 500, 22. Clem. A. I, 744 C, et alibL 
 Cyrill. A. I, 160 B -teov. 
 
 jrapaiTrfn)!, ov, o, (^irapairiopai) intercessor. 
 Philon I, 598, 7, et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'■^'•'IH- 
 
 TrapaiTTjTtKo^ 
 
 844 
 
 irapa-KKsuo 
 
 irapaiTrjTiKos, 17, 6v, deprecatory, deprecative. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 924, 9. 298, 4. 
 jrapaiTTjTOS, rj, 6v, = cmyyi'UcrTos ? Philon II, 
 
 319, 50. 
 irapaKaBe^ofmi = napaicadi^a). Theoph. 612, 
 
 Ttva. __^ 
 
 napa-KadevSa> = napaKoinaojxai, to sleep near 
 
 one as a guard. i'ep«. Judith 10, 20. Ael. 
 
 V. H. 1, 13. 
 vapa-KadtSpia, to set near. Plut. I, 711 E. 
 TrapamdiC«>, to besiege a city. AVith the dative. 
 
 Theoph. 52, 13. 786, 3. 701, 1 cwapaKadiaav 
 
 zir irapeKaOnjav. 
 TtapanaOitTTavai ^= 7rapaKaSL0"rr]p.i. Jos. Ant. 14, 
 
 15, 7. 
 
 TrapaKadla-Trjpi, to set doivn near, etc. \_Diod. 
 
 16, 47 TrapaKadearaiievos^ 
 impaKaBla-Tpia, as, 17, {napaKoBi^w) the empress's 
 
 maid of honor ? ? Porph. Cer. 216. 
 
 TrapaKaivoTop.ca> ^ KaivoTOfiiai. Greg. Nyss. II, 
 96 C. 
 
 irapaKoKem = beofiai,, iKerfvo), aiTi/3oXai, ^0 pray, 
 entreat, beseech. Polyb. -t, 82, 8. 15, 7, 5 
 UapaKoKo) ere. Diod. II, 558, 70, avrov Xva 
 BuTj. Aristeas 35. Philon II, 455, 28, ij/a 
 rjpepato'aia'iv. Matt. 8, 34-, ottws p.€Ta^7J. 
 Marc. 5, 18. 8, 22, Iva a\jn]Tai.. Luc. 8, 31. 
 Paid. Cor. 1, 1, 10, Iva to aiiro Xe'yjjre. Jos. 
 Ant. 11, 8, 5, p. 533. i?/iiW. 2, 7, 11. 3, 23, 
 27. Plut. II, 778 F. Apollon. D. Synt. 289, 
 20. Just. Tryph. 30, p. 540 A. Hermog. 
 Ehet. 404, 2, condemned in this sense. Dion 
 C. 60, 29, 6. 47, 49, 2, lv avrov airOKTelvrj. 
 Orig. Ill, 321 C. Ant. 2. Ens. II, 761 A, 
 if Sv Xa^oKV. Chrys. Ill, 623 E tTapaKkq- 
 6r)Ti, be pleased. Socr. 7, 37, Sxrre. — Par- 
 enthetically, TrapaKoKa, prithee. Just. Tryph. 
 74 NojjtraT-c XeyojTos ^lou, TrapaKoKS). Alhan. 
 I, 525 D. 584 A. II, 1269 A. Cijrill. H. 
 Cat. 4, 30. Chal. 989 A. C. — 2. To con- 
 sole, comfort, make glad. Sept. Gen. 24, 7. 
 Esai. 40, 1, et alibi. Luc. 16, 25, et alibi. ■ 
 
 Trapa-KoXirafcB, Zo trot beside a horse. PZuf. I, 
 667 D. 
 
 irapaKoKvp.p.a, aros, to, a covering. Classical. 
 5ep^ Sap. 1 7, 3. PMon II. 186, 41. 
 
 7rapa-Kap,iravi^a>, to use false iveiglits. Nom. 
 Coteler. 547. 
 
 napaKapiravicrpa, aroi, to, (TrapaKapnavi^ai) the 
 use of false scales. Nicet. 423, 20. 
 
 ■napa-Kapwrtu, to avoid, decline. Diml. 5, 59. 
 
 *7rapa-KaTa^aiva>, to descend : to dismount. 
 Athen. Mech. 4. Polyb. 3, 65, 9. 3, 115, 3. 
 
 irapa-KareLfii, to go further down. .Schol. Arist. 
 Ach. 1213. 
 
 n-apa-KOTa), adv. lower down. Apophth. 261 C 
 Etti TTjv vapaKOTu) €pr]p,ov. Cyrill. Scyth. V. 
 S. 343 C. Porph. Cer. 487, 4 01 wapaKaTa, 
 the inferior officers. 
 
 irapaKeipat, to lie along-side. — 2. Participle, 
 
 TrapaKctfifvos, so. xpofos, the perfect tense, va. 
 grammar. Dion. Thr. 638, 24. Drac. 12, 
 15. 39, 19. Gell. 6 (7), 9. Apollon. D. 
 Adv. 534, 23. Synt. 205, 15. Herodn. Or. 
 Philet. 411. Athen. 9, 76. Theodos. 1014, 
 4. 1014, 26, /le'o-oj, perfect middle, now called 
 second perfect (TreiroiOa, i\r]Kv6a). 
 
 TrapaKeifjievws. aAv. parallelly. Cornut. 192 {htj- 
 ^oKos, EKaT7//3oXos). — 2, Appositely: next, 
 in the next place. Epict. 3, 22, SO. Plut.U, 
 882 B. Sext. 240, 23. 454, 7. 494, 16. 
 
 irapaKeKoKvp.fiivas (napaKoKiwrto), adv. hidden- 
 ly. Just. Tryph. 52. Clem. A. I, 701 B. 
 Orig. IV, 608 B. 
 
 napaKeXevo'Ls, €0)s, ^, exhortation. Dion. Thr. 
 642, 10 IlapaKcXeiiTccos enipprjiuxTa (^eia, aye, 
 <i)ipi). 
 
 irapaKfKfviTiianKos, fj, 6v, (napoRi'KevfTpu) horta- 
 tory. Drac. 129, 10, the foot 
 
 napaKekevcTTucos, ij, 6v, hortatory. Apollon. D. 
 Adv. 533, 14 (f'a, aye, and the like). 
 
 Trapa-KiWiov, ov, to, adjoining room, Typic. 
 p. 296 (Coteler.). 
 
 napa-Kev6a>, to empty. Plut. 11, 903 D, et alibi. 
 Galen. II, 50 A. 
 
 napa-Kevria, to couch the eye. TheophU 1036 
 A, Toiis 6(j)6akpm}s. Galen. II, 360 B. 396 
 A. — Paul. Aeg. 222, to tap, in surgery. 
 
 TrapaKevnja-K, (as, ^, paracentesis, a couch- 
 ing. Galen. IV, 536 B. 
 
 TrapaKfVTrjrfjpwv, ov, to, a surreal instrument for 
 couching. Paul. Aeg. 134. 
 
 TTapaMvayral, av, at, (irapaKcvoto) offal f Ckron. 
 622, 20. 
 
 ■napa-Kephaiva, to gain unlawfully. Greg. Naz. 
 II, 572 B. Zeon;. I, 1317 C, ra-os. 
 
 napa-idvaiBos, ov, 6, cinaedus past his time. 
 Diog. 4, 34. 
 
 TTapaKLvBvvevTeov zzz^ 8el irapaKivhweveiv. Dion. 
 H. Ill, 1902, 16. 
 
 vapa-<ivivvos,ovj^To -vov,temerity]. Strab.n, 3,20. 
 
 irapoKivhivas, adv. dangerously. Strab. 5, 3, 5,. 
 p. 366, 21. 
 
 jTapa-KivrjTiKos, ij, ov, exciting. Schol. Theocr. 
 11, 40. — 2. Mentally excited. Philon II, 
 477, 33. Plut. n, 291 A. 
 
 TrapaKivr)TiKu>s, adv. in a state of mental excite- 
 ment, insanely. Plut. I, 82 C. 
 
 irapa-Kiovtov, ov, to, column of the holy table. 
 Sophrns. 3984 B. 
 
 7rapa-Ktpvr)p.i, to mix with. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 7. 
 Basil. I, 257 A. 
 
 Trapa-KKabiov, ov, t6, secondary mouth of a river. 
 Porph. Adm. 78, 23. 
 
 TrapaickavalBvpov, ov, to, ((cXai'ta, Bvpii) plaint at 
 the door, serenade to a mistress Plut. 11, 
 753 A. B 'AiSeiv to napoKXavtridvpov. (Hor. 
 
 ■ Carm. 3, 10.) 
 
 irapa-KXcia, to shut in, to imprison. Sept. Mace. 
 2, 4, 34. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irapaKXeTTTco 
 
 845 
 
 irapa-KpaTeo) 
 
 rapoKKeTrra, to flch. Classical. Doroth. 1741 
 
 D -(rBai vTTo Xewrnwuperlav, to he afflicted mth 
 
 a slight fever. 
 napaKKr\<TK, etos, 17, prayer, supplication, petition, 
 
 request. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 24. 2, 7, 24. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 67, 10. Strab. 13, 1, 1. Jos. Ant. 
 
 13, 13, 2. Apion. 2, 23. App. U, 194, 26. 
 
 Eus. II, 864 B. V, 232 D. £asi7. IV, 460 
 
 B. — 2. Consolation, comfort, solace. Sept. 
 Job 21, 2. Nahum 3, 7, et alibi. Paul. Rom. 
 15, 4, et alibi. 
 
 napaicKriTeia), ruo-o), (n-apaxXijTor) ^0 intercede. 
 Philon I, 520, 29. 593, 10 UapaickriTevcrova-i 
 
 TOIS VOflOlS. 
 
 wapaKkriTiKos, i], 6v, = keriy/jtos, supplicatory. 
 Diog. 4, 39, iiriarSKia, written petitions. 
 Norrt. Coteler. 120 t6 TrapoKkrjTiRov, sc. j3i- 
 /SXiov, = OKTd;;;)(OS. 
 
 napaKkrinKois, adv. exJiortingly. Clem. A. II, 
 488 C. 
 
 jrapaftXijTor, ov, (napaKoKcay L. euocates, sum- 
 moned /)jon C. 46, 20, 1, SoOXds. — 2. 
 Advocatus, advocate, legal assistant. Clas- 
 sical. Philon I, 155, 27. II, 436, 5. 519, 
 22. 520, 25. Joann. Epist. 1, 2, 1. Clem. 
 R. 2, 6. Martyr. Poth. 1417 A. Clem. A. 
 II, 629 D. Tertull. II, 972 A (393 A). 
 Orig. I, 218 B. C. 448 A. 468 B. — Ap- 
 plied to TO nvevjia TO ayiov, paracletus. 
 Joann. 14, 10. 2Q. 15, ^6. 16, 7. Theod. 
 Mops. 777 A = bibaaKoKos. When Trvev/ia 
 is expressed, to irapdicKriTov is used : Eus. 
 VI, 1008 A. 1012 D. 1009 B. Macar. 521 
 
 C. — 3. Paracletus, a Valentinian Aeon 
 emitted from avdpainoi and e/cKXijtria ; bis 
 spouse is Tricrns. Doctr. Orient. 669 B. 
 Iren. 449 B (485 C). 
 
 irapaKXrjTap, opos, 6, comforter. Sept. Job 16, 
 
 2. — 2. Exhorter, encourager, := 6 Sia Xdyou 
 
 Sieyelpiov tov arpaTbv npos roiis dyavas, in 
 
 battle. Leo. Tact. .4, 6. 
 jrapaK\lva>, to turn aside. Cosm. 464 D "Opyava 
 
 jrap€K\ive to nivBos fflS^s, from singing or 
 
 playing. 
 irap-uKpi], rjs, fj, decline. Plut. I, 312 B, et alibi. 
 
 Sext. 113, 24. 31. 
 napa-Kvdio, to rub against. PhUostr. 803. Cae- 
 
 sarius 856. 
 irapa-Kvi^o), to excite. Chrys. I, 426 B. IX, 
 
 632 C. 634 A. X, 209 C. 
 irapaKoi), ^r, 17, (napaKovo)) disobedience. Paul. 
 
 Rom. 5, 19, et alibi. Just. Cohort. 21, 
 
 p. 280 B. Clem. A. I, 256 A. 
 irapa-Koipuopai, rjOTjV, := irapoKaBevha. Nicol. 
 
 D. 20. Jos. Ant. 7, 7, 1. Athen. 5, 15, p. 189 
 
 E. Toif ^amXeiois. (See also A7-r. Anab. 4, 
 13, 1.) — Participle, d irapaicotpapevos, the 
 officer who sleeps near the emperor in the 
 same chamber. Theoph. 440, 11. Porph. 
 Adm. 231, 20. 23. 
 
 rrapa-KOipl^a = TTapaKaTaiiKivta. Alex. Poly- 
 
 histor apud Eus. Ill, 716 A. Artem. 377. 
 TrapaKOiT€o>, rjo-a, (napaKoiTos) to lie or sleep 
 
 near. Polyb. 6, 33, 12, nvl. 
 TtapdKoiTK, fj, kept mistress. Phot. Nomocan. 
 
 13- 5, she is less respectable than a waXXoKij. 
 TrapoKoiTos, ov, 6, fj, (koittj) bedfellow. Diod. 5, 
 
 32, p. 356, 8. II, 609, 10. Theodln. Dan. 
 
 5,2. 
 irapa-KoiTcovdpiov, ov, to, adjoining chamber 
 
 (antechamber f). Porph. Cer. 471, 19. 
 TrapaKoXKrjTiKos, fj, ov, = bvvdpevos napoKoWdv. 
 
 Leo Med 207. 
 wap-aKo'Kovdripa, otos, to, that which follows, 
 
 consequence, result. Nicom. 96. 143. Pint. 
 
 II, 885 C. Apollon. D. Synt. 229, 13. Orig. 
 I, 469 A. Plotin. I, 615, 10. Iambi. 
 Mathem. 197. 
 
 TTapoKoKovBrjtris, (a>s, fj, L. sequela, consequence. 
 
 Nicom. Harm. 3. Epict. 1. 6, 13, et alibi. 
 
 Plut. II, 1144 B. C. Anton. 3, 1. Sext. 
 
 113, 22. Orig.l, 1381 A. 
 TrapaKoXovOrjTiKos, rj, 6v, z=z bvvdpevos irapaKO- 
 
 \ov6flv. Epict. 1, 6, 14. 17, et alibi. Anton. 
 
 5, 9. Clem. A. II, 312 B. 
 TrapaKo\ov6tjTiKa>s, adv. by following or being 
 
 ready to follow. Ptol. Tetrab. 107. Anton. 
 
 6, 42. 
 
 irapaKoKovBiKos, 17, ov, = itapaKoKovBrjTiKOi. 
 Orig. IV, 625 B. 
 
 napaKoKmos, ov, = irapa koKitov, along the gulf. 
 Vit. Nicol. S. 900 A. 
 
 Trapd-Koppa, otos, to, a counterfeit. Philon I, 
 353, 30. 11, 316, 25. 561, 33. 
 
 TrapaKovSaKi^a, la-a, (kovto^) to skirmish. Theoph. 
 548, 16. 
 
 Trap-aKovTi^a, to throw the javelin mth or near 
 others. Lucian. II, 882. 
 
 ■napaKoTTTj, ijs, fj, insanity. Classical. Piod. 
 15, 7. 
 
 irapaKOTTTiKos, fj, ov, (TrapaKOTTTO)) causing insan- 
 ity : insane. Erotian. 288. Galen. II, 260 
 F. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 308, 11. 
 
 wapaKoa-pois (Kotrpos), adv. indecently, improp- 
 erly. Jos. Ant. 1, 6, 3. 
 
 wap-dKovopa, aros, to, false report. Dion. H. 
 
 III, 1801, 10. Strab. 7, 5, 9. Diosc. 1, p. 3. 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 8, p. 442. Plut. II, 354 A. 
 Orig. I, 768 B. Eus. Ill, 104 C. 
 
 irapuKOva-paTiov, ov, 6, little irapdKova-pa. Orig. 
 I, 1308 B. 
 
 irapaKOvareov := Sel TrapaKovfiv. Muson. 227. 
 
 ■napaKoia, not to listen to, to take no heed of, to 
 pay no regard to : to disobey. Sept. Esth. 3, 
 3. 8. Polyb. 2, 8, 3, et alibi. Matt. 18, 17. 
 Patriarch. 1100 B. 
 
 irapa-KpaTea, to hold near, to hold, support, pre- 
 vent from falling off. Diosc. 4, 134 (136). 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 4. Epict. 1, 2, 8. Apollod. 
 Arch. 37. Anton. 11, 20. App. I, 143, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■'^ "^ 
 
 TrapaKpaTTjTa 
 
 846 
 
 TTapako'fT) 
 
 Vit. Epiph. 88 C. Mai. 125, 6. Porph. Cer. 
 
 29, 17. 
 irapaKpaTrjTd, adv. quid ? Theoph. A95. 18 Ila- 
 
 paKpaTrjTO. dia tS>v KrjTTtov i^\6ev. 
 ■napa-KpiKO), to play or sing discordantly. Ch-eg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 1314 A Mij n Trapaxpe^r) eKT/jpirov 
 
 &pp.oi/L7js. 
 irapd-Kprjiivos, ov, on a slope or precipice. Diod. 
 
 11,8. 14,20. Strab. 9, 1, 4, 686s. Plut.ll, 
 
 964 D. 
 napa-Kplva, to judge unjustly. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 72 B. 
 n-ap-aKpodofnai = TrapaKoia, to disobey. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 18, 8, 5. — 2. Subausculto, to eavesdrop. 
 
 Doroth. 1716 C. Anast. Sin. 520 D. 
 nap-aKp6ams, ccos, rj, = impaKOT], disobedience. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 2. 
 irap-aKpoaTrjs, ov, 6, eavesdropper. Pseudo-Cyn'H. 
 
 A. X, 1085 A. Jejun. 1924 C. 
 itapa-Kponi^o), to he somewhat like saffron. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 144 (145). 
 irapa-KpoTeai, to pat : to coax, encourage. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 1, 19, 5, et alibi. Lucian. 11, 884. 
 irapaKpoviTfios, ov, 6, ^ irapaKpovms, derange- 
 ment. Mosclin. 127, p. 65, t^s biavolas. 
 
 Trapa-KpiiTTco, essentially := KpvTTra, to Jiide. 
 Diod. 18, 9. Diog. 2, 131. Epiph. II, 
 448 A. 
 
 TrapaKTiKos, r), ov, = 8vvdp,€Vos Trapdyeiv, produc- 
 tive. Pseudo-Z)!o«. 589 C. 
 
 irapaKvicrpa, aros, to, (^kvco) additional birth, a 
 name given to the numeral X = 900. 
 Cramer. IV, 325, 33. 
 
 impaRVTrriKos, t), ov, (napaKvnra)) L. prospecti- 
 vus, adapted to looking out of, as a window. 
 Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § y. 0, 6vpis. 
 Basilic. 58, 11, 10. Porph. Cer. 88, 5. 103, 
 18 TO 'irapaKVfiimK6v :^ dvpis irapaKVTTTLKrj. 
 Pach. II, 495, 6. 
 
 wap-aKvpoco ^= aKvpoio. Symm. Job 40, 3. 
 
 jTapa-Ka)p.(fbea>, to satirize incidentally. Athen. 
 12, 28, p. 525 A. 
 
 imp-aicaxri, rjs, fj, z:= irapoxfj. Jos. Ant. 17, 
 9, 5 
 
 irapdkap^dwii, to take instead, to use one word 
 for another. Dion. H. VI, 804, 14. — 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 278 C, to use. — 2. To 
 capture a, person or place. Mai. 402, 9. 
 Theoph. 366, 7. 369, 13. 
 
 ■aapa-Xiyopai, 1 e g o = TrapairKem, to sail along. 
 Diod. 13, 3, et alibi. Strab. 13, 1, 22, p. 19, 
 25. Luc. Act. 27, 8. 13. 
 
 jrapaXeiVo), to omit. Orig. I, 85 A. 1141 B To 
 TlapaKetiroiifva, Paralipomena, the Chronicles 
 of the Old Testament. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 473 
 A at irapaXet7r($jLtevat, sc Trpd^eis. 
 
 irapoKev^is, ecus, ij, (Trapdkemai) omission. Plut. 
 II, 855 D. Phryn. P. S. 32, 25 Kara napd- 
 \ei\friv, by omission, elliptically. Sext. 91, 11 
 (= 90, 11. 91, 16 ?XA«^ij). — 2. A kind 
 
 of aTroa-ioymia-is, in rhetoric. Pseudo-jDemefr. 
 109, 8. Hermog. Khet. 408. 
 
 irapdKeKTeov =:z 8ei napaKiyf<r6ai (napairKciv). 
 Strab. 13, 1, 22, p. 19, 27. 
 
 irapaKekoyuriiivas (rrapa\oyi^opM), adv. irra- 
 tionally. Achmet. 268, p. 239. 
 
 wapaAeuKor, ov, whitish. Classical. Stnh. 4, 4, 
 6, p. 311, 13. 
 
 napaXriya), also napaXrjyofuu (X^yoo) to be or to 
 have in the penult. Drac. 16, 15. 31, 16. 
 Heph. 5, 2. Apollon. D. Adv. 601, 9. 
 Hermog. Ehet. 231, 22. 292, 15. Theodo.i. 
 975, 13. 984, 28. — 2. Participle, tj TrapaXrj- 
 yovaa, sc. o-uXXaiSij, L. paenullima (syllaba), 
 the penult. Drac. 14, 20. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 343 A. Moer. 176. Athen. 9, 76. Porphyr. 
 Prosod. 112. 
 
 napd-Xrj^is, ear, ij, penult. Herodn. Gr. Moner. 
 43, 25. Arcad. 6, 15. Theodos. 1011, 23. 
 
 TrapaXrjTTTTjs, ov, 6, (TrapaXap^dvoi) receiver of 
 customs, collector. Arr. P. M. E. 19. 
 
 Trapd-Xr/TTTot, ov, captive. Mai. 398, 14. 
 
 Trapa-Xrjprjpia, arcs, to, nonsense. Dion C. 59, 
 26, 9. 
 
 Trapd-Xrjpos, ov, talking nonsense. Philon I, 376, 
 33. II, 686, 5. 
 
 7Tapd-Xr]-\jris, ems, f/, a receiving from. Polyb. 2, 
 3, 1. Diod. 17, 65. Dion. H. II, 846, 10. 
 — 2. /ns^rucfaon received. Epict. 2, 11, 2. 
 Iambi. V. P. 56, learning, understanding, 
 comprehension. 
 
 TrapdXtp.vos, ov, (Xt'/iw;) situated on the shores of 
 a lake. Plut. II, 951 F. 
 
 wapaXiMTr]!, ov, 6, inhabitant of the irapaXia. 
 Basil IV, 737 A (titul). 
 
 jrap-aXXay^, rjs, f], variation. Cleomed. 28, 23. 
 29, 1. 
 
 Trap-oXXay/oMi, aTos, to, variation, error in com- 
 putation. Strab. 2, 1, 35. 
 
 TrapaXXoKT-coj' ^=. Set jTapdXX.d(raeiv. Strab. 13, 
 1, 22 as V. 1. 
 
 TrapaXXa^ia, as, fj, = TtapciKka^is. Did. A. 
 929 B. 
 
 7rapaXXT;Xos, ov, (aXX^XcBw) parallelus, 
 parallel. Polyb. 6, 41, 3, et alibi. Diod. II, 
 594, 91. Dion. H. V, 538, 15. Strab. 2, 1, 
 10 TO TrapdXXijXoi/, parallelism. Eunap. V. S. 
 4 (8), ^101 of Plutarch. — IlapdXXijXoi kvkXoi, 
 parallel circles of latitude. Cleomed. 9, 1. 
 28, 14. Strab. 1, 4, 4. 2, 1, 1. — 'Ek TrapaX- 
 XijKovi side by side, parallel-wise. Plut. I, 843 
 E. Sext. 578, 11. Basil. I, 772 D, in gram- 
 mar. — To (K TrapdXXriXov a)fip.a, the figvre 
 of parallelism, in rhetoric (jSao-K Mi, &)6a re 
 Ka\ boXixdv, BdvaTov Te p.6pov re). Gell. 13, 
 25 (24). Herodn. Gr. Schem. 607, 1. 
 Hermog. Rhet. 266, 18. 
 
 TrapaXXijXoTijr, ijToy, ^, parallelism. Apollon. D. 
 Adv. 550, 27. Synt. 318, 22. 
 
 napaKoyfj, rjs, fj, (irapaXoyos) quirk, subterfuge, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrapaXoyicTTJi^ 
 
 847 
 
 Trap-avaTeWw 
 
 prevarication. Plul.J,>30F.[h\ithereTrapaya)- 
 
 yai]. — 2. Unexpected event. Theoph.C.Hb. 
 
 vapaXoyKTTTjs, ou, 6, = 6 7rapa\oyi^6p.evosj one 
 
 who misleads by false reasoning. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 160. Anton. 6, 13. 
 
 itapa-\o^os, ov, oblique. Soran. 249, 26. 
 
 vap-akrtws, a, ov, along the Alps. Plut. I, 
 
 257 E. 
 Trap-oXuKifco, to become salt. Plut. II, 897 A, 
 
 V. 1. irapaKvKia. 
 naparKvirpos, ov, rather poor soil. Strab. 3, 2, 
 
 3. 3, 4, 13, pp. 218, 9. 253, 10. 
 Trapa-Xvais, ems, ij, a loosening : paralysis, 
 palsy. Polijb. 31, 8, 10. Diod. 4, 3, tropi- 
 cally. Cels. Med. 3, 27. Erotian. 292. 
 Diosc. 1, 5. 2, 204. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 
 255, 10. Plut. n, 519 C. 906 F. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 151. Gaien. II, 260 E. 
 jrapa-XuTiKof, ^, dw, paralyticus, afflicted 
 with paralysis, paralytic. Matt. 8, 6, et alibi. 
 Moschn. 129, p. 69. Diosc. 1, 15, p. 30. 
 Ruf. apud Orib. II, 256, 12. 
 itapa-XvTos, ov, =: preceding. Artem. 383. 
 Orig. Vn, 345 D. Method. 389 A. C^n7;. 
 -ff. 1141 A. AmphU. 121 C. Cyrill. A. I, 
 500 A. — 'H Kvpiwaj ToO irapaKvTov, the Sun- 
 day of the Paralytic, the fourth Sunday after 
 Easter, inclusive, celebrated in commemora- 
 tion of the miraculous cure of the impotent 
 man (Joann. 5). Stud. 21 A. 
 irapa-pappjilpoi, to gleam beside. Onos. 29, 2. 
 Trap-afifiXiva, to blunt somewhat. Plut. II, 653 
 
 E. 788 E. F. 
 irapa-peaos, ov, next to the middle. Ruf. apud 
 Orib. m, 389, 1. Poll. 2, 145, SoktuXos, the 
 third finger from the forefinger, inclusive. 
 Antyll. apud Orib. II, 38, 10. 
 Trapa-p.erpi<a, to measure falsely. [?]. Plut. II, 
 
 78 F. Did. ^. 332 B. 
 napap.fiKr]s, fs, (pifJKOs) L. oUongus, somewhat 
 long. Polyb. 1, 22, 6, et alibi. Agathar. 
 132, 3. Gemin. 836 A. Diod. 15, 32. 
 Strab. 2, 5, 22. 15, 3, 2. Soran. 250, 28. 
 irapa-prjuiva, to lengthen out, to prolong. Athen. 
 
 11, 108. 
 irapapfjpiov, ov, t6, ^=. t&v p,rjpa>v ra ei(ro> pfpr], 
 the inside of the thigh. Diosc. 1. 130. Ruf 
 apud OrH. m, 391, 7. PoZZ. 2, 188. — 2. 
 Poniard. Chal. 1613 A. Justinian. Novell. 
 85, 4. Mai. 265 wapap.rfpiv. Theoph. 339, 
 6. 583, 18. Leo. Tact. 6, 2. 
 ■iTapa-p,ri\avaopMi, to devise wickedly. Cels. apud 
 
 Orig. I, 881 A. 873 A. 
 irap-aiuKkaopai, to outvie. Polyb. 12, 11, 4. 
 
 /os. B. J. 7, 8, 1, p. 423. 
 irapapipiop.ai ^ pipeopai. Dion. H. VI, 1027, 8. 
 7rapap.t^ (Trapap.iywp,t), adv. mixedly. Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 10. /nTni/! V. P. 248. 
 7rapa-/tt^oXv8tdf<», to Mse iAe pi^oKvbios mood. 
 Plut. 1\, 1144 F. 
 
 rrapapio-eai = ^to-c'm. Theod. V, 85 D. 
 ■napapxivapios, ov, 6, (irapafiovr), Trapapovos) L. 
 aedituus, the keeper of a church ; called also 
 Trpoa-povapios- Chal. Can. 2. Ccmsi. (536), 
 1201 A. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 46, § y. 
 Pspudo-CTrz/s. IX, 768 A. ilfa?. 377, 4. 434, 
 14. Nic. n, Can. 5. 
 Trapapovrj, fjs, r), (jrapaptvui) a keeping, preserva- 
 tion, continuance. Diod. II, 589, 41. Iren. 
 1108 A. iyjp/3oZ. Haer. 298, 71. Athen. 1, 
 55. — 2. Attendance, a waiting on. Porph. 
 Cer. 439, 18, tov /3atriXe<os. — 3. Plural, ai 
 irapapovm, body-guard, especially the imperial 
 body-guard. Porph. Cer. 452, 18, tcov crrpa- 
 rriyav. Nicet. 224:, 27, et alibi. Curop. 37 
 bis. (See also Trpaio-eirdXior.) 
 
 irapapovrj, ^s, r), (^wof) the day preceding a do- 
 minical feast. Stud. 700 C (titul.), tS>v ia>- 
 Tcov. 1697 A, TTJs TOV Xpia-Tov yevvr/aeas. 
 1717 B, TTJs ^a'io<p6pov. Feeudo-Synod. 448 
 A. Porph. Cer. 128, 16. 170. 632, 18. 
 Curop. 43. — Porph. Cer. 278, 8i$tpov. 
 
 '7rapapovr)Tiic6s, rj, ov, ^ napapovipos. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 77 B. 
 
 Trapapovlpov, ov, to, {napapovipos^ military sta- 
 tion. Porph. Adm. 126, 19. 
 
 napa-popcjioa, to distort, pervert. Simoc. 73, 23. 
 84, 19. Solom. 1340 D, toIs TeXeurao-i, as- 
 sume the form. 
 
 irapa-pvQiopai, to soften down, smooth over : get 
 over the difficulty. Strab. 13, 1, 64. Plut. I, 
 809 E. Sext. 292, 20. 
 
 napa-pvBtjpa, aros, to, consolation. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1179 D. 
 
 ■7mpapv6r]Ta>p, opos, 6, (TrapapvBiopai) consoler, 
 comforter. VseaA-Ch-ys. IX, 768 A. 
 
 irapapvOia, as, r], comfort, benefit, help, aid, as- 
 sistance. Chal. 1628 A. Justinian. Novell. 
 130, 1. 
 
 ■7rap-ava^\atTTava>, to sprout beside. Philon I, 
 438, 46. 
 
 Trap-avayivaxTKO), to read not to the purpose. 
 Basil IV, 628 B. 
 
 Trap-avayvaoTiKov, ov, to, ^ KoppoviTapiov. 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 28 B. Cyrill. A. X, 
 136 A. 
 
 wap-avaSvopat, to creep or crawl out. Plut. I, 
 665 E. 
 
 irap-avaKeiplvas (avoKcipai), adv. along-side, by 
 the side. Orig. Ill, 992 B, Ttvl. 
 
 irap-avaKKivta, to lay beside. Sept. Sir. 47, 19. 
 
 irap-avoKapa, aTos, to, that which is consumed: 
 useless expense. Philon II, 519, 15. 600, 9. 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 2. Plut. I, 403 F. Athan. 
 I, 776 D, TTvpos. 
 
 nap-avaninTa, to fall on the back beside. Artem. 
 121. 
 
 mip-avaareWci), to draw up. Eus. 11, 677 A. 
 
 irap-avaTiXKo), to rise near, of stars. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 77, 22. Porphyr. Aneb. 41, 16. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irap-ava^vco 
 
 848 
 
 Philon I, 345, 
 
 irapa-irXoKTi 
 
 Clem. A. I, 
 Hierocl. 
 
 irap-ava<j)iai, to grow up beside. 
 
 15. 
 irapa-vijMiiai, to feed near. Ael. N. A. 1, 20. 
 jrapa-veo). to swim along-side. Lucian. I, 309. 
 
 Poll. 7, 138. Philoslr. 29. 
 irapavlrfju =: avirfpi. Plut. II, 1145 D. 
 ■jrap-avicTTapai,, to rise up beside. Jos. B. J. 2, 
 
 21, 1. Pto. I, 850 A. 
 irapa-vodfva), to adulterate. Simoc. 336, 17. 
 
 Syncell. 127, 1. 
 nap-avoiyo), to reveal. Clirys. VII, 59 B. 
 napavoprjo-is, eas, ij, (napampia) transgression 
 
 of the law. App. J, \73, ib. 
 7rapavoprjT€ov ^ Set napavopeiu. 
 
 504 B. 
 irapamprjTiKos, rj, ov, violating the law. 
 
 C. A. 72, 17. 
 napa-voaoKopos, ov, 6, assistant to a votroKopos- 
 
 Stud. 1741 B. 
 irapa-vvKTepeva, to pass the night beside or ivith. 
 
 Plut. I, 297 E. 588 B, et alibi. 
 7rapavvp(j>evm, evcra, to be ■iTapavvp<j>os. Theoph. 
 
 388, 20. 
 irapavvp:f>os, ov, fj, paranympha = vvp- 
 
 (pevTpia. Moer. 246. 
 trapa-vvaa-a, to prick on, incite. Pseudo-Zwcian. 
 
 in, 611. 
 Tapar^rjpoi, ov, somewhat dry. Strdb. 17, 3, 23. 
 Tmpa^Kpls, I'Sor, fj, (^Icjjos) dagger worn beside 
 
 the sword. Sept. Eeg. 2, 5, 8. Diod. 5, 33. 
 
 Strab. 3, 3, 6. 
 Trapa-^va-pa, aros, rb, that which is scraped off, 
 
 scraping. Vseudo-Demeir. 30, 6. 
 'Trapa^vfTTOv, ov, to, zz:z vivayaiysvs, quid ? Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 1150. 
 7rapa-^va> =: napa^ea. Jos. B. J. 3, 10, 9 as v. 1. 
 
 Tjongin. 31, 2. 
 irapa-^aiyviov, ov, to, sport. Eus. Ill, 509 B. 
 ■irapa-Trai8aya>ye<i>, to reform by education. Plut. 
 
 II, 321 B. Lucian. I, 51. Clem. A. I, 
 
 636 B. 
 Trapmreicrreov = Bft TTapair^ideiv. Sext. 676, 30. 
 jrapaTrepTTTeos, a, ov, := bv Bet TTapampneiv or 
 
 ■Trapairepnea-dat. Apollon. D. Pron. 306 A. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 617 A. 
 irapa-irep'^is, eas, rj, transmission. Diod. U, 
 
 631, 12. 
 wapaneiroirjpevws (napanoieio), adv. distortedly. 
 
 Epiph. II, 376 B, et alibi. 
 irapa-^epmaTeai, to walk beside. Jos. Ant. 18, 
 
 6, 6, p. 891. 
 napa-^e-^is, f<os, fj, digestion. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1064 A. 
 ^napa-^Tjypa, aros, to, that which is fixed on. 
 
 Eus. II, 865 B, some sort of ornament. — 2. 
 
 Landmark, fixed rule. Sext. 649, 25. 652, 
 
 17. — 3. Parapegma, astronomical table. 
 
 Democr. apud Diog. 9, 48 ' Aarpovopiris -rrapa- 
 , TTTfypa, the title of a work. Gemin. 845 A. 
 
 Cic. Att. 5, 14. Diod.l, 5. 
 
 napairriktoTos, rj, ov, (nrjkoopai) besmeared or 
 covered with mud. Geopon. 12, 1, 6. 
 
 Trapa-Trrip6a>, to mutilate. Philon II, 230, 40. 41. 
 
 Trapa-^U^a, at the side. Archigen. apud Orib. 
 II, 151, 2. Sext. 232, 29. 
 
 Trapa-^iKpaiva, ava, to embitter, provoke to anger. 
 Sept. Ps. 77, 8. 17. Philon I, 110, 20. 
 
 ■rmpa-^LKpaa-pos, ov, 6, provocation. Sept. Ps. 
 94, 8, et alibi. Paul. Hebr. 3, 16. Clem. 
 A. I, 353 A. 
 
 TrapairiKpatTTrjs, ov, 6, :^ o TrapairiKpcuvatv. 
 Syncell. 244, 20. 
 
 Trapa-TTiKpos, ov, somewhat bitter. Schol. Arist. 
 Vesp. 878. 
 
 irapa-Trima, to fall away from. Strab. 1, 1, 7, 
 p. 7, 27, TTjs la-Topias, to be misinformed. — 
 2. To be misplaced, mislaid, or lost. Pallad. 
 Vit. Chrys. 21 D. — 3. To fall into sin. 
 Clem. A. n, 513 B. Orig. I, 292 B. Epiph. 
 I, 1049 B. II, 185 B. — 4. To lapse, back- 
 slide, said of converts to Christianity who 
 had relapsed into heathenism. Participle, 
 oi napaTTfTTraiKoTes or Trapaneo-ovTcs, the lapsed 
 during persecution. Dion. Alex. 1308 A. 
 Nic. I, 8. 10. 14. Eus. II, 436 C. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 357 B. 
 
 TraparrXavaoi z^ irapaTrKa^opui. Schol. Arist. 
 Eq 809. 
 
 TrapaTrXacrpos, ov, 6, (TrapaTrXairo-u)) a change of 
 form, remoulding. Sext. 640, 1 1 . 
 
 Trapa-irXao-cro), to form, to fashion. Sext. 646, 
 23. 740, 23. 
 
 irapaTrKevpooi (irXevpov^, to construct the sides of 
 a vessel. Philostr. 126. 
 
 TropaTrXeuoTeoff, a, ov, = ov Bei TrapcnrKeiv. 
 Strab. 8, 3, 27. 
 
 TTapaiiKrjKTfvopAiL, to be irapanKTjKTOs. AquU. 
 Reg. 1, 21, 15. 1, 22, 14. 15. 
 
 TrapairXrjKTi^o) =: preceding. Greg. Kaz. II, 
 141 B. 
 
 irapairKrj^la, as, fj, ^napajrKTjKTos^ derangement, 
 madness, insanity. Sept. Deut. 28, 28. Phi- 
 lon II, 556, 44. Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 365 
 C. Eus. V, 268 C. — 2. Slight apoplexy. 
 Eus. II, 261 B. 
 
 napa-TrKjipapa, aros, t6, complement. Dion. H. 
 Y, 48, 7. 102, 8. Tryph. Trop. 278. Clem. 
 A. I, 225 A. 
 
 TzapankrjpapariKOS, fj, ov, serving to fill up, ex- 
 pletive. ^vvBe(Tpos irapaTrXrjpap.aTtKos, exple- 
 tive conjunction (617, pa, vv). Dion. Thr. 
 643,11.27. Tryph. 36. Apollon. D. Tron. 
 323 A. Conj. 615, 4. Synt. 26, 19, et alibi. 
 
 7rapa-7rXi;<Tidfa) ^ 6p.oi6co, to liken. Apocr. Act. 
 Andr. et Matthiae 2. 
 
 ■Trapank-rj(Tiaa'Teov ^ Bel 7rapa7t\ri(ria^fiv, to com- 
 pare. Nil. 457 A. 
 
 Trapa-TrXoK^, fjs, fj, an intermingling, mixing. 
 Xenocr 73. Diosc. 5, 91, p. 755. Sext. 24, 
 26. 620, 5. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irap-aifKom 
 
 849 
 
 trapa-ar)fieioto 
 
 ■wafyair\6ia, to stretch out. Med. 452, 9 Eis cra- 
 viSa Trapair\ci>6elt irpocnjKii&ii. 
 
 wapa-iroSas, adv. straightway, immediately. Orig. 
 I, 841 B. 
 
 -irapamSuTiia, aros, t6, (TrapmroS/fo)) obstacle, 
 Cyrill. A. I, 880 C. 
 
 irapairoSurpos, ov, 6, hindrance, impediment. 
 Artem. 286. Galen. II, 248 F. 
 
 napaTToSiaros, 17, 6v, impeded, hindered. Epict. 
 1, 25, 3. 
 
 irapa-TTOKO), io pervert. Chrys. IX, 550 E. 
 
 irapa-7roii)(7tr, eas, fj, a forging, falsity, fabrica- 
 tion, perversion. Iren. 1, 9, 2, p. 540 A, ttjs 
 
 irapanovqTciop^i ^=. jrapairoi,ea>. Epiph. I, 861 
 
 B -(rdat Ti- 
 irap-airo\ava, to enjoy together loith : to enjoy. 
 
 Philon II, 36, 25. Lucian. II, 251. Orig. 
 
 I, 1145 A. 1149 B. Tit. B. 1069 B. 
 jrapa-iroXu, adv. by far. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), 
 
 p. 434. 
 trap-airopxva, to remain with. Lyd. 130, 21, et 
 
 alibi. 
 ■irapa-^ofimicd, S>v, ra, the price for carrying, 
 
 carriage. Justinian. Novell. 128, 9. 
 wapa-^opiros, 6v, escorting, convoying. Polyb. 
 
 1, S2, 5'. 15, 2, 6. Clem. A. I, 237 A. 
 irapa-iTopdjievia, to ferry along. Cyrill. A. 11, 
 
 245 B. 
 ■trap-airoppiiTTa, to throw away. Simoc. 99, 1. 
 irapairopTLov, ov, to, (nopTa) ^= wapairvKiov. 
 
 Theoph. 5»3, 5. Zeo. Tact. 11, 16. 15,4. 
 
 53. 
 •jrapo-Trpetr/SfUT^f, ov, d, faithless ambassador. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 691. 
 Trapairpodfa/ieio, rjira), (npode<rpios) to be after the 
 
 appointed time. Leont. I, 1221 D. 
 7rapa-jrpoo-8exo/iai, to receive thoughtlessly. Epict. 
 
 1, 20, 11. 
 jrapa-^potrrroUonai, to dissemble. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 1, 4, 34, § r'. 
 Trapao-TTpoaTrotrjiris = to 7rapa7rpo(rirot€l(Tdat. 
 
 Ibid. 
 irapd-^rrraia-pa, aros, to, fault, error, sin. Oenom. 
 
 apud Eus. m, 376 D. 
 irapa-^TTTaia, to err, to miss. Plut. II, 909 A. 
 wapa-^rrria), to spit beside. Philon I, 488, 15. 
 
 Philostr. 148, et alibi. Eus. IV, 833 B. 
 wapd-TTTapa, aros, to, mithap, defeat. Diod.' 19, 
 
 100, p. 395 36. — a. Error, mistake, fault. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 18, 13. Sap. 3, 13. Polyb. 9, 10, 
 
 6. Matt. 6, 14. Clem. R. 1, 2. Theodtn. 
 
 Dan. 6, 22. — 3. Sin, transgression. Sept. 
 
 Job 36, 9. Ezech. 14, 13, et alibi. Paul. 
 
 Bam. 5, 15, et alibi. 
 vapd-'irraa-K, eas, fj, error, fault : sin. Polyb. 3, 
 
 115, 11. 16, 20, 5, et alibi. Just. Trypb. 
 
 141, p. 800 A. Sext. 646, 9. 
 ^apd-iTVKvos, ov, somewhat dense. Diomed. 481, 
 
 15 parapycnos, the foot ^, 
 
 107 
 
 wapawvXwv, ov, to, = following. Mai. 159, 22, 
 
 Porph. Adm. 257, et alibi. 
 Trapa-jTuXi's, i8of, rj, by-door, by-gate, secret door. 
 
 Heliod. 8, 12. 
 napdp6pr)pa, aros, rh, (napapSpia) dislocation. 
 
 Galen. II, 280 F. 
 
 rrapdpdprjais, ecus, f], = preceding, Plut. I, 
 
 522 C. 
 irap-apidpea, to reckon among. Philon I, 394, 
 
 44. 453,8. — 2. To misreckon, for the purpose 
 
 of cheating [?] Plut. II, 78 F, tropically. 
 irap-apTtd^io, io snatch away. Eus. II, 780 C. 
 
 Cyrill. A. II, 717 C. 
 irapa-ppaBvpea, to neglect. Diod. 14, 116, nvos 
 irapa-ppawa, to sprinkle beside. Posidon. apud 
 
 Athen. 15, 46. 
 napd-ppr)^is, ems, t), a breaking in, charge of 
 
 troops. Arr. Anab. 2, 11, 7. 
 wapd-ppr)<Tis, eas, fj, incorrect expression. Plut. 
 
 II, 994 D. 
 irapa-ppml^o), to fan about. Genes. 99, 4. 
 ■napappmia-jMs, ov, 6, = to irapappim^eiv. Clim. 
 
 1109 B. 
 ■n-apapptmia =z following. Sept. Ps. 83, 11. 
 
 Sirab. 16, 4, 13. 
 napappmra, to throw away. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 1, 2, 36. Mace. 2, 1, 16. 
 irapa-ppoi^iopai = pot(e<o, said of an arrow. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 2. 
 irap-apTda, to hang beside, etc. Classical. 
 
 Slrab. 4, 4, 3, p. 308, 8. Plut. II, 844 E. 
 Trap-dprripa, aros, to, appendage. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 36. 
 irap-dprvpa, aros to, condiment, seasoning. 
 
 Philon I, 441, 39. 679, 25. 
 nap-dpTvo'cs, ems, 7], a seasoning. Philon I, 389, 
 
 22. 604. 48, et alibi. 
 
 ■Kap-apTvai, to make ready, fit out : to season food. 
 PJiilon I, 665, 28. II, 477, 8. Plut. I, 496 
 B -(TaaBat. 
 
 napdpvpa, aros, to, incorrect for trapdppvpa. 
 Sept. Ex, 35, 10. 
 
 irapa-adKeva, to Shake about, disturb : to remove, 
 displace: to violate. Aristobul. apud Eus. 
 ni, 644 B. Philon II, 69, 52. Orig. VII, 
 33 C Eus. V, 160 C. VI, 841 C. Athan. 
 I, 325 A. Nil. Epist. 2, 294 -uBai rffs arrd- 
 o-fcos. Ephes. 6. Prise. 169, 22, ras a-irovSds. 
 
 irapda-ftov, ov, to, L. supparum ? Lucian. Ill, 
 252. 
 
 Tvapacreamnrjplvas (■7rapa<Ti<07rda>), adv. mystical- 
 ly. Orig. n, 1181 A. 
 
 irapaaea-vppevcos (_irapa(Tvpa>), adv. scornfully, 
 cnntemptunusly. Philon IT, 599, 10. 
 
 irapa-crripaa-la, as, fj, a noting: notice. Pohjb. 
 
 23, 18, 1, honorable mention. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 93, indication. 
 
 ■7rapa-(Tripn6oi, to note. Diosc. lobol. 3, p. 66. 
 Sext. 733, 5. Clem. A. U, 276 C. Anast. 
 Sin. 184 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•7rapa-aT]fiei(ocrK 
 
 850 
 
 irapa-cTTTj/ia 
 
 napa-crriiielm(Ti,s, £a>t, f), passing notice. Diosc. 
 lobol. 26. Eus. VI, 713 C? — a. A noting 
 of the time of a document, date. Eus. 11, 
 
 1 08 B 'O TJjy napaoTiiietaxreas xpovos. Socr. 
 
 109 A. — Anast. 37 B, annotation. 
 TrapaoTjiietiiiTeov ^= Sei 7rapa<Trip.eiovv, one must 
 
 notice. Diosc. lobol. p. 47. Clem. A. I, 305 
 
 A. 337 A. 980 C. 1056 C. Orig. IV, 257 
 
 B. Orib. II, 174, 7. Epiph. II, 440 A. 
 ■irapaarjp.os, ov, L. insignis, conspicuous. Plut. 
 
 11, 823 B. TseuAo-Demetr. 91, 1. — 2. i7aw- 
 ing a sign, badged with Luc. Act. 28, 11. 
 
 — 3. Substantively, (a) to Trapda-rjpa, L. in- 
 signia, badges of office. Dion. H. II, 817, 1. 
 
 I, 379, 10, Tfjt lepaa-vvris, insignia sacerdotum. 
 Plut. I, 61 A. App. I, 556, 36. — (b) to 
 napda-rnwv, ensign, flag. Plut. II, 162 A, Trjs 
 
 irapa-tnyao), to pass over in silence. Strab. 12, 
 3, 26. Theopil. 1104 C -drjvai tov avaypa- 
 
 irapaaiTeia> ^ napaaiTeto. Amphil. 121 D. 
 ■Kapaaina, as, fj. the being a jrapdairos, p a r a- 
 
 sitatio. iucmra. II, 862. 
 irapaaiTiKos, fj, 6v, {napdcnTos) parasiticus, 
 
 parasitic. Lucian. II, 862, et alibi. 
 napa-<Tiamda, to be silent. Sept. Gen. 24, 21. 
 
 Num. 30, 15. Reg. 1, 7, 8. 1, 23, 9, et alibi. 
 
 Polyh. 20, 11, 1. — 2. To pass over in silence, 
 
 to omit mentioning. Sept. Ps. 108, 1. Prov. 
 
 12, 2. Polyb. 2, 13, 7. 6, 11, 5. Diod. 
 Ex. Vat. 82, 2. Philon I, 37, 39. Plut. II, 
 869 B. C. 
 
 7rapa-(Tiai7rr](TLs, €a>s, fj, silence. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1309 A. 
 7rapa(Tiai7r7jTeov :^ Set irapao-Lomdv. Philon II, 
 
 152, 32. Orig. IV, 717 C. 
 7rapa-aK€7ra(rpa, aro?, to, side-covering. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 533 C as v. 1. 
 
 7rapa-crK€irai, to cover the sides. Apollod. Arch. 
 29. 
 
 7rapaaK€va(ns, €<as, f], z^ napao-Kevrj, preparation. 
 Diod. II, 491, 7. 8. 
 
 napatTKevfj, fjs, fj, introduction to a literary work. 
 Polyb. 3, 26, 5. — 2. Preparation, the day of 
 the preparation, the day preceding the Jew- 
 ish Sabbath. Matt. 27, 62. Marc. 15, 42. 
 Luc. 23, 54. Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 2. Synes. 1332 B. 
 
 — 3. Parasceue, sexta feria, Friday. 
 Iren. 608 A. Martyr. Polyc. 1033 B. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 504 B. Tertuil. II, 956 A. Orig. I, 1549 
 D. II, 236 B. Dion. Alex. 1277 A. Petr. 
 Alex. 508 B. Eus. II, 1477 C. Athan. I, 
 232 A. Macar. 970 C. Pallad. Laus. 1148 
 
 B. — When it means Good Friday, it is usu- 
 ally accompanied by fj dyla, the holy, f/ peyd- 
 Xt), the great, or fj dyia Ka\ peyoKr). Theod. 
 Lector 201 A. Joann. Mosch. 2941 D. Stud. 
 28 C. 
 
 srapa-o-K^TTTo), to strike near. Lucian. I, 119. 
 
 irapa-inaprdm, to leap near. Plut. 1, 428 A. 
 
 Simoc. 58, 13. 
 irapa-a-o\oiKlCa>, to corrupt. Meet. Byz. 756 C^ 
 wapa-a-ofjiurfia, aros, to, fallacy. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 59, 31. 
 7Tapa<rocj)UTp6s, ov, 6, = preceding. Orig. VII,^ 
 
 147 D. 
 irap-ainraipa, to quiver. Oreg. Naz. Ill, 1583. 
 Ttapda-Kcuns, fas, fj, = following. Porphyr- 
 
 Abst. 1, 1, p. 17. 
 Trapa-a-waapSs, ov, 6, divulsion. Plut. II, 906 F. 
 napa-anetpda, to entwine beside. Apollod. 3,. 
 
 14, 6, 5. 
 
 7rap-a(nr6v8ei,os, ov, presiding over libations: 
 chanted at libations. Nicol. D. 150, ^toL 
 Philon II, 484, 13, vp-voi. 
 
 TTapacr'TTOvbrjjia, aros, to, (napatrTTOvbta) breach- 
 of a treaty or of faith. Polyb. 5, 67, 9, et 
 
 . alibi. Plut. I, 718 E. App. I, 90, 75. 
 
 irapaa-TTOvSria-is, ea>s, fj, the breaking of a treaty.. 
 Polyb. 2, 7, 5. 9, 30, 2. Strab. 7, 1, 4, p. 6, 
 16. App. II, 326, 96. Dion C. Frag. 36, 9_ 
 
 Trapa-oTTopd, as, fj, a sowing beside, mingling with. 
 Sext. 12, 20. Galen. 11,272 3. 
 
 irapda-a-t, quid ? Theod. Lector 225 B. 
 
 irapd-o-Todixos, ov, deficient in weight. Justinian. 
 Cod. 10, 27, 2, vopia-fia. ' 
 
 napa-aToxTLjios, ov, under arrest, prisoner. Alex.- 
 Mon. 4040 A. Mai. 256, 22. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO Trapa(rrdaipov, a standing near, of 
 monks who are obliged to stand near the 
 table, as a punishment, while the others are 
 eating. Stud. 1737 D. 
 
 Trapdaraa-ts, ecas, f), state, pomp. Sept. Mace. 1,- 
 
 15, 32. — 2. 4 standing before. Clim. 940 
 C. — Pseudo-/aco6. Liturg. pp. 34. 39. 59,. 
 ToC dyiov SvaiaoTr/piov, the appearing of the 
 priest before the altar. — 3. j4 udience = 
 a-CKevTiov, reception to an interview with a 
 potentate. Curop. 12, 20. 33, 4.* 
 
 TrapamaTeov = Sei irapiardvai. Philon II, 1 9, 
 23. 24. Clem. A. II, 129 B. Orig. IV,. 
 109 C. 
 
 ■jrapaordrrjs, ov, 6, one that stands beside. Sol- 
 diers in the same line are irapaardTai to each 
 other. Ael. Tact. 6, 2. 
 
 Trapa-o'TanKos, fj, ov, representing, denoting, ex- 
 pressive. ■ Polyh. 3, 43, 8. Dion. Thr. 641, 
 27 Ta Katpov TrapaoraTiKa entppfjpuTa {vvVf 
 afjpepov). Plut. I, 53 A. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 267 C. 280 A. Ptol. Gn. 1289 A, rims. 
 Sext. 331, 14, et alibi. Anatol. Laod. 216 A. 
 Orig. I, 648 A. B. — 2. In a state o/" mental 
 excitement. Polyh. 1, 67, 6, hidOfo-is, derange- 
 ment. 
 
 irapaaraTiKois, adv. expressively, etc. Polyb. 16,. 
 28, 8. Diod. 18, 22. II, 627, 55. Clem. A. 
 II, 472 B. Orig. II, 1489 D. 
 
 iTapa-iiTfjKa> z=^ TrapeoTTjKa. Stud. 1 733 D. ; 
 
 Ttapd-anjpa, aros, t6, =:; X^f«i, spirit, courage^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
trapaaTiyJZiov 
 
 851 
 
 irapaTariKO'; 
 
 presence. DM. 17, 11. Ex. Vat. 83, 18, 
 
 p. 133, 7. Dion. H. Ill, 1594, 12. VI, 
 
 1023, 3. PUlon n, 165, 8. Sext. 739, 17. 
 
 Longin. 9, 1. — 2. Statement of principles. 
 
 Anton. 3, 11. 
 irapasrrvxl^i'Ov, dti, tA, iJWZe 7rapa(m;(is. i'zojr. 8, 
 
 78. 
 napaanxis, '8oy, ij, (ori'xos) = aK/joorixtf- 
 
 Suefon. Gramm. 6. Gell. 14, 16. Diop. 5, 93. 
 Trapa-a-ToxaCofuu, to aim at. Herod, apud Orib. 
 
 I, 424, 10. Sext. 173, 17 (doubtful). 
 TtapacrTpaTa (arTpara), adv. o«f q/' the way. 
 
 Epiph. Mon. 264 A. 
 wapa-arpaTTjyia, to meddle with the general ; So 
 
 play the general. Dion. H. IV, 2110, 8. 
 
 Plut. I, 260 C. App. II, 690, 97.-2. To 
 
 conduct a campaign badly. Simoc. 223, 3 
 
 -(T6ai. 
 wapaoTpaTi^ai, iaa>, (irapdorpaTo) to go out of the 
 
 main road. Leont. Cypr. 1676 B T^y irapa- 
 
 oT/)aTifoucn/r obov, by-path. 
 irapa-fTTpaT0TTe8eva), to encamp near. Polyb. 1, 
 
 88, 4, et alibi. Dion. H. I, 322, 7. App. 
 
 I, 42, 69, 151, 54. 
 Trapa-OTpoyyvXos, ov, roundish. Apollod. Arch. 
 
 19_. 
 Trapa-crrpiivwfu, to spread beside. Jos. B. J. 
 
 7, 9, 1. 
 napaaTv(f>6ca = irapaaTvtfxo. Nil. 249 A. 
 wapa-crvyxeo), to confuse or confound. Apollon. 
 
 D. Conj. 505, 16. 
 irapaavKcK^avTtco = crvKocpavreo). Philon I, 340, 
 
 15. Plut. II, 73 B. 
 jiapatruXaa = <7uXa<a. Pseudo-T%eo/)^!/Z. B. 
 
 IV, 1213 B. 
 irapa-avp-fidWa, to compare, to liken to. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 48, 13. 
 wapa-a-vp^afm, arcs, to, a by-a-ifi^afia, an im- 
 
 person^ verb (fieXei fioi, peTa/ieXei avT^). 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 406 C. Synt. 299, 27. 
 
 Lucian. I, 561. 
 irapa-avp^ovKos, ov, 6, = KUKoavpi^ovKos, bad 
 
 adviser. Theoph. 776, 17. 777, 17. 
 wapa-<rvvdya), to make a separate (or irregular") 
 
 assembly, said of dissenters from the catliolic 
 
 church. Socr. 4, 29. 7, 5, pp. 541 B. 625 
 
 A. Const. (536), 1073 C. (Compare Tren. 
 
 849 A. Can. Apost. 31.) 
 irapa-awayayyfi, fjs, rj, irregular meeting, conven- 
 ticle, a meeting of dissenters from the catho- 
 lic church for religious worship. Basil. IV, 
 
 665 A. 
 ■irapa-a-vva^ts, €(os, fj, =^ preceding. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 89 A. Const. (536), 1092 A. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 6, 14. 
 wapa-orvvairnKos, f), ov, joining along with. Ila- 
 
 patrvvaTmKos (riv8e(Tpov (iirei, eireinfp, iirfihr], 
 
 iireMimp). Dion. Thr. 642, 25. 643, 1. 
 
 ApoUon. D. Conj. 486, 20. 501, 4. Synt. 
 
 132, 11. 
 
 napa-uvvdwrin, to connect beside. Tlapaavvrjp.- 
 p.evov d^imiia, a proposition beginning with 
 a irapacrvvairriKos , (rvvhe(rp,os ; as iirei fjp,epa 
 fOTiv, (f>ais eoTiv. Philon I, 321, 33. Apollon. 
 D. Conj. 501, 7. Synt. 8, 10. Diog. 7, 71. 
 
 irapa-a-ivdeTos, ov, derived from a compoxmd 
 word Q Pi.yapcp,vovihr)s, curipvas, o-TpaTriyem). 
 Dion. Thr. 635, 22. Apollon. D. Conj. 498, 
 33. Synt. 330, 11. 
 
 ■jrapa-ovvBrjpa, aros, to, sign added to the watch- 
 word. Polyb. 9, 13, 9, et alibi. Onos. 26. 
 
 vapa-rrvppos, ov, 6, withdrawal. Nicet. Paphl. 
 217 A. 
 
 irapacrvpraTos, ov, 6, the groom who has the 
 charge of the irapatrvpTa. Phac. 197, 13. 
 
 Trapa-avpTos, fj, ov, led along, as a horse. Porph. 
 Cer. 485, 7, UtTvapm. — Substantively, to wa- 
 patrvpTov, sc. vnitapiov or oKoyov, led horse, a 
 horse led by the bridle in a procession for 
 show. Ibid. 479, 13. (See dhiaTpaTos, ahi- 
 (TTpaTos, hiUTpaTov, ndpoxoi vrnvoi, irapaa-vpa), 
 
 O'vpTOi.) 
 
 ■jrapa-KTupo}, to delay, to put off; to keep back, 
 check, refrain. Porph. Adm. 266, toC Kadev- 
 S^a-ai. — 2. To lead along a horse in a pro- 
 cession for show. Porph. Cer. 461, 18. 462, 
 15. 
 
 7rap-aa-(j)aKi(a, to secure beside, to fortify. Sept. 
 Nehem. 3, 8. 
 
 irapaa-cplyya = (r<plyya> on. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 61,17. Vit. Nil. Jun. 29 C. 
 
 Trapa-a-xvpaTi^o), to form along-side. Drac. 52, 
 1 8 Ta yap (Is A \rjyovTa BrjXvKa irapea-xif^oTi- 
 apiva dpo-eviKols, have corresponding mascu- 
 lines (a-o<pia, Taplas). Arcad. 8, 23. 194, 
 22. Theodos. 999, 1. 
 
 impa-axripana-pos, ov, 6, formation from. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 293 B. Adv. 553, 7. 
 Synt. 50, 25. 
 
 Trapa<Txi<TTr]S, ov, 6, (napacrxiC''') ""* who rips up, 
 or breaks open. Polyb. 13, 6, 4. Diod. 1, 91. 
 
 irapa-a-xot-vi^a, to fence with stretched ropes. 
 Strab. 15, 1, 5. 
 
 Trapaa-xoina-pa, aros, to, rope 'stretched along. 
 Poll. 7, 160. 
 
 jrapd-Taypa. aros, to, body of soldiers drawn up. 
 Hippol. Haer. 222, 31. 
 
 irapaTavva-pa, aros, to, {vapaTavva) = irapaTre- 
 Taopa. Aquil. Ex. 27, 16. 
 
 vapaTapda-a-O) = Tapdaaa. Epict. 3, 22, 2o. 
 
 jrapd-^aa-is, fcos, fj, a stretching along : extension, 
 direction: protraction. Sext. 463, 6. 477, 
 19. 625, 28. — 2. Continuation, with refer- 
 ence to the action of the present and imper- 
 fect tenses. Apollon. D. Adv. 534, 5. Synt. 
 70, 26. 252, 4. Sext. 146, 3. 
 
 naparaTiKos, f], ov, (rrapaTciva)) continuative, pro- 
 tractive, applied to verbal forms denoting, 
 continued action (Xeym, eXeyov, Xeyeiv). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7rapaTaTiica}<; 
 
 852 
 
 •jrapa-TVtrcoTiKoi; 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 323 B. Sext. 494, 18. 
 
 496, 17. — 'O TraparaTiKos ;(pdi/os, the imper- 
 fect tense. Dion. Thr. 638, 24. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 10, 19, et alibi. Herodn. Or. Philet. 418. 
 TraparaTiKms, adv. protractively. Sext. 496, 32. 
 irapa-retva, to protract. Apollon. D. Synt. 253, 
 
 3 -o-^ai, to denote continued action. 
 Trapa-Tfix'f'"! '" '""^^ JesJ^e. Philostr. 948. 
 Trapa-reix^ov, ov, to, the space near a wall. 
 
 Porph. Cer.'lOg, 9. 438, 8. 
 ffopa-TcXeuTaiof, a, ov, L. paenultimus, the last 
 
 but one. Aristid. Q. 58. Moer. 176, sc. av\- 
 
 Xa^ifi, the penult. Athen. 3, 67. 
 Trapa-^eXfvTdo), ijo-m, to be in the penult. Amman. 
 
 120 (125). 
 TTopaTeXcvTOS, ov, (rfXevrq) ^= TraparfXevTaios. 
 
 Drac. 15, 24, sc. o-uXXajSij. ffepA. 13, 7. 
 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 109. Schol. Dion. Thr. 
 
 674, 19. 686, 2. Sc/ioZ. ^ns<. Nub. 439. 
 irapa-^ikavem, to erribezde the revenue ? Diog. 
 
 4, 46. 
 7rapa-TeTrjp7]p.€V(as, adv. carefully. Philon I, 
 
 115, 42. 336, 13. Clem. A. I, 1165 D. 
 
 Orig. IV, 108 B. 
 ■7rapaT£)(Vo\oye(o, to discuss incidentally. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 80, 9. 
 trapaTTjpea, to observe, keep a feast or fast. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 14, 10, 25, Trjv rSjv aa^^aTav {jfiipav. 
 
 Petr. Alex. Can. 15, p. 508 B napai-qpoviii- 
 
 vois Terpaha kol 7rapa(rK€VT]V. 
 ^aparf}pr}p.a, arcs, to, (TrapaTTjpeai) observation. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 809, 4. Heph. 13, 5. Orig. 
 
 IV, 421 C. BasU. IV, 677 C. 
 Trapa-Tr]pr)(ns, fcos, fj, observation, watching. 
 
 Polyb. 16, 22, 8. Diod. 5, 31. 17, 112. 1, 
 
 28. 69, of the stars. Diosc. lobol. p. 50. 
 
 Plut. II, 266 A, et alibi. Sext. 634, 13. 
 
 643, 18. — 2. Observance. Athenag. 1005 
 
 A. Eus. II, 881 C. Theod. Mops. 928 C. 
 7rapaTTjp7]T€ov =^z Sei Trapanjpelv. Clem. A. II, 
 
 288 C. Athen. 1, 33. Orig. IV, 245 A. 
 
 285 B. 
 Trapa-TTjpi/TTjf, oC, 6, observer. Diod. 1, 16, dis- 
 coverer. 
 Trapa-^ptjTiKos, rj, ov, observant, observing. Diosc. 
 
 lobol. p. 47. Ptol. Tetrab. 4. 
 napaTrjprinKmt, adv. 6;/ observation. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 4. 105. 
 irapaTidriij.t, to place beside. ^Stud. 1713 C tto- 
 
 pa6rj(raL = Trapa^eii/ai.] 
 TTopa-TtX/idf, oO, 6, ^ following. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 168. 
 TrajaaTiXo-ts, fmr, ^, (jrapaTiXXco) a plucking of 
 
 the hair. CTem. 4. I, 521 B. 
 irapariKTeov = Set Trapari'XXeiK. Clem. A. 1, 
 
 584 B. 
 Trapa-TirXos, ov, 6, by-title. Justinian. Cod. 1, 
 
 17, 3, §«a'. 
 irapa-^iTpuxTKO), to wound: to violate. Did. A, 
 
 436 B. 624 B. Lyd. 153, 16. 
 
 napa-^oKpaa, to do or act rashly. Polyb. Frag. 
 
 Gram. 102. Longin. 8, 2. 
 TTopaToXfios, ov, (7-dXfia) foolhardy. Plut. II,. 
 
 661 B, et alibi. 
 7ra/)aT(iX/io>r, adv. rashly. Heliod. 9, 21. 
 iraparov, ov, to, the Latin paratum = ttq- 
 
 paa-Kevr). Suid. (See also avTmapdropa). 
 7rapaT6§fV(Tis, ca>s, r], (to^o;<b) side-glancing. 
 
 Plut. II, 521 B. 
 TrapaTovpa. as, r), the Latin paratura, P. pa- 
 
 rure, /u/Z rfress = aXXali/xoK, oroXij im<njp.os. 
 
 Lyd. \27. 179, 20. 
 Traparovpiov, ov, to, (jraparovpa) a showy stripe 
 
 on the border of a garment. Hes. 
 TrapaTpayiKevofiai =. following. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 1482. 
 Trapa-TpaywSccB, paratragoedio, to exclaim 
 
 tragically. Poll. 10, 92. 
 irapa-rpdytaSos, ov, false tragic, bombastic. Plut. 
 
 II, 7 A. Longin. 3, 1. 
 napa-^panf^wv := dvTip.iv<Twv. Chron. 714, 14. 
 Traparpdne^ov, to, (rpdire^a) by-table, side-table. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 70, 24. 71. 
 irapa-Tpaxuvto, to render rough. Basil. IV, 277. 
 ■irapa-^pi<^a>, to bring up together with. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 1, 12, 3. 
 napd-^priTos, ov, pierced or bored at the sides. 
 
 Ruf. apud Orib. 11, 221, 8, avkio-Kos. 
 Trapa-^pififl, ^s, rj, a rubbing together or against ; 
 
 chafing, bickering. Polyb. 2, 36, 5, et alibi. 
 
 Athenag. 928 A. Caesarius 925. Epiph. I, 
 
 408 A, a euphemism for coitio. 
 Trapd-rpippa, otos, to, a bruise. Diosc. 1, 48. 
 
 2, 40. 51. Galen. XIU, 651 B. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 441, 1. 
 TrapaTpurTeov ^ Set Traparpl^ew. Geopon. 16, 
 
 4, 4. 
 impd-rpi^is, cms, rj, a rubbing against, friction. 
 
 Classical. Philon 11, 643, 12. Diosc. 1, 13. 
 
 110 (113). Anton. 6, 13. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 14, 11. 
 napa-^pom), ^s, r], perversion, distortion. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 3, rffs Siavoias, derangement. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1061 B 'Ek Traparponijs, by distortion. 
 TrapdrpocjiQs, ov, (Traparpefjia) brought up (but 
 
 not bom) in the house. Polyb. 40, 2, 3. 
 Trapa-Tpoxd^m, to run along-side. App. I, 633, 
 
 45. — Also, TrapaTpoxdto. Greg. Nyss. HI, 
 
 984 A. 
 Trapa-Tpvydto, to gather grapes prematurely. 
 
 Aristaen. 2, 7, p. 153. 
 7rapa-Tpu0a(a, to live luxuriously at another per- 
 son's expense. Greg. Naz. II, 576 A. 
 ■napa-TvTToa, to mark falsely. Poll. 3, 86 Ilopa- 
 
 Tenmaptvov dpyvpiov. 8, 27 -(ra<r6(u Trjv 
 
 (7-0payiSa. 
 ■Kapa-TVTTioins, fi»s, ^, distorted form. Plut. II, 
 
 404 C. D. 
 Trapa-TVjTfflTucds, rj, 6v, distorting ike form, Sext. 
 
 301, 21. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7rap-avyd^(o 
 
 853 
 
 "Trapor^eifiaSiov 
 
 irap-avyd^m =: wapffixjyaivm. Dion. P. 89. — 2< 
 
 Pass, jrapavyd^eadai, to be illumined. Sirab. 
 
 2, 1, 18. 2, 5, 42. 
 Trapavkaiaarfis, ov, 6, {av\a^) one who changes 
 
 the limits, one who steals his neighbor's land 
 
 by changing the position of the landmai-ks. 
 
 Jejun. 1924 C. 
 Trap-auXeo) ^ TrapauXifo/itat. Euchail. 1196 B. 
 irap-av^dvcD or irap-av^a), to increase by adding. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 88, 4. Strab. 15, 2, 8, p. 241, 6. 
 
 Nicom. 118. Galen. VII, 128 E. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 360, 23. 
 irapav^rj, r/s, ^, ^ following. Philon I, 359, 34. 
 irap-av^ati, ctos, fj, increase by additions, grad- 
 
 ualincrease. Gemin. 789 D. Strab. 16, 2, 
 
 10. 3, 5, 9, p. 271, 20. Philon II, 83, 22. 
 Diosc. 5, 158 (159). Quintil. 9, 2, 106. 
 7ren. 633 A. Sext. 299, 27, et alibi. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 992 A. 
 
 TTapav^TiKas, adv. 6^ increase. Sext, 591, 1, 
 
 et alibi. 
 napav^a, see jrapav^dva). 
 7rap-a<paipfa), to abstract, take away. Artem. 
 
 261. 
 irap-a(j)avi(<o, to spoil, deface. Athan. I, 120 C. 
 ■n-apa-ipepa, to differ. Dion. H. I, 73, 13. 
 ■irapa-tpdapnKot, rj, 6v, destructive. Pseudo-Z^ion. 
 
 589 B. 
 irapa-(\)deipm, to injure somewhat. Plut. II, 848 
 
 B. Apollon. D. Synt. 139, 25. 292, 4. Sext. 
 612, 8. 
 
 7rapa-(j>6opd, as, ij, corruption, destruction. Plut. 
 
 11, 1131 F. Apollon. D. Adv. 575, 6. 
 Athenag. 993 C. 
 
 iTapa-<j)iiia>(ns, ecus, fj, the name of a disease of 
 
 the rroV^. Galen. U, 274 E. 
 Trapai^Xeyo) :^ (jikeya) by rubbing. Caesarius 
 
 925. 
 ■impa-<f)\vapea>, to talk idly, talk nonsense. 
 
 Eunap. 93, 8. 
 7rapa~(li\vdprjfia, aros, ro, idle talk, nonsense. 
 
 Nil. 132 A. 
 7rapa-0opTifo), to cram in. Plut. II, 8 F. 
 irapa-cftoo'treva} == napatTTpaTtmehevai. Chron. 
 
 510, 8. Mai. 469, 13. Theoph. 517, 9. 
 Trapa-tppd^aj, to paraphrase. Philon II, 140, 23. 
 
 Hermog. Prog. 26. CTem. 4. I, 949 A. II, 
 
 164 B. Hippol. 733 D. Haer. 106, 94. ^ 
 
 2. To pervert the meaning. Orig. I, 844 A. 
 1448 D. 
 
 Trapa-KJipaienKos, r), 6v, obstructive. Xenocr. 49, 
 producing costiveness. 
 
 napd-cppaais, €<os, ^, paraphrasis, para- 
 phrase. Hippol. Haer. 214, 94 Tlapd(t>pa(ris 
 Sijd, the title of a Gnostic book. 
 
 irapa-(j)pda<T(o or Trapa-(j)pdTTa>, to fence, enclose 
 with a fence. Polyb. 10, 46, 3. Herodn. 3, 
 
 3, 2, et alibi. 
 
 irapa-ippaiTTiKos, ri, 6v, paraphrastic. Aphthon. 
 Prog. 63. 
 
 irapa^paanKws, adv. paraphrastically. Method. 
 148 C. Hieron. I, 1030 (879). 
 
 wapa(j)p6vrip.a, aros, to, =: following. Nil. 133. 
 
 napa-(j)p6vri(ris, eios, r/, mental derangement, in- 
 sanity. Sept. Zach. 12, 4. Leant. Cvpr. 
 1717 A. 
 
 Trapa(j)povta, as, fj, =: Traparjipoovvri. Petr. 2, 2, 
 16i 
 
 wapa-tppovpeto, to watch near. Strab. 3, 4, 20, 
 
 p. 259, 14. 
 irapa^jjvdSwv, ov, to, little irapaipvds. Barn. 4 
 
 (Codex s). 
 ■7rapa<j)vKurp.6s, oC, o, (^Oicor) a rouging. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 521 B. 
 7rapa-(pv\ayfia, aros, to, absurd observance. Socr. 
 
 625 C. 
 jrapa^vXaKij, rjs, ^, watch, guard, garrison. 
 
 Polyb. 4, 17, 9, et alibi. Diod. 17, 71. Drac. 
 
 5, 17. 
 ■JTapaxpvKwereov ^= 8ei napa<jivXdaaeiv. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 397 C. 401 A. 692 D. Synes. 1072 C. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 53. 
 7rapa-(f)vKaKTiK6s, fj, ov, fit for observing, guarding, 
 
 Artem. 296. 
 impa-tpiiKa^, aKos, 6, watcher, guard. Suid. Ae- 
 
 ^ioXd/3of .... — 3. Assistant watchman. 
 
 Stud. 1232 B. 
 7rapa-<jiv\a^is, ems, fj, observance. Eus. 11, 
 
 881 A. 
 n-apa-(j)v\d(r(Ta, to observe. Clem. A. I, 81 A, 
 
 ia-dUiv, abstain from eating. 784 B -^aaSat. 
 
 TTTTio-eis opvldmv. Eus. Alex. 356 A. 
 jrapa-(f>va-da>, to puff up. Clem. A. I, 269 C, els 
 
 <l>v<Tia)criv. 
 7rapa(j>vTevaris, ems, rj, (jrapaipvTeim) a planting- 
 
 beside. Geopon. 9, 10, 10. 
 irapa-tpvTevm, to plant beside or near. Philon I,. 
 
 301, 25. Plut. n, 648 A. 
 irapa-fjimvem, to say near, to exclaim. Plut. 11, 
 
 183 B. Cyrill. A. I, 360 B. 
 7rapd(jimuos, ov, (^cfxavri) harmonious ? Longin. 
 
 28, 1. 
 napacfima-evm, impa(f)ma(Tevm, incorrect for irapa- 
 
 (po(T(Tevm. 
 wapa-<f)an(T}x6s, ov, 6, faint light. Strab. 3, 1, 5. 
 irapa-xdpayfxa, aros, to, false stamp, false coin. 
 
 Clem. A. n, 525 C. Method. 49 C. Synes. 
 
 1257 A. 
 wapa-^apayfws, ov, 6, paracharagmus, 
 
 a counterfeiting. Cassian. 518 B. 516 A. 
 irapa-xapoKTris, ov, 6, counterfeiter, falsifier.. 
 
 Basil. I, 29 C, TTjs dXrjBeias. 
 napa-xapdo-crm, to counterfeit, forge. Philon II, 
 
 562, 21. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 2, p. 770. Plut. 
 
 II, 332 B. C. Iren. 854 B, rrfv dKrjdeiav, per- 
 vert. Clem. A. I, 500 A. 732 D. [Macar. 
 
 557 A irapexapdyrfv, 2 aor. pass.] 
 napa-xeifidSiov, ov, to, the being in winter- 
 quarters. Mauric. 1, 2. 37. 6, 2. Leo. Tact^ 
 
 8, 14. 11, 49. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irapa-'^ei./jjaaia 
 
 854 
 
 irap-ei/jui 
 
 jrapa-x^inacria, ar, j;, a wintering near or ai. 
 
 Polyh. 3, 34, 6, et alibi. Diod. 14, 38. 20, 
 
 28. Luc. Act. 27, 12. 
 Trapa-xvavco, to nibble at. Ael. N. A. 1, 47. 
 ■Kapa-xoprjyea), to furnish over and above. 
 
 Allien. 4, 17, p. 140 E. 
 Trapa-xoprjyrjiia, aros, to, the introduction of a 
 
 subordinate chorus or character in a '■play. 
 
 Poll. 4, 110. Schol. Arist. Ran. 209, et alibi. 
 Trapa-xpaivai, to defile. Plat. Frag. 741 A. 
 TTapaxp^o'is, euf, fi, == Kardxp'io'cs, abuse. Schol. 
 
 Ari<:t. Plut. 447. 
 Trapa-xprjO-TTipid^a, to tamper with an oracle. 
 
 Strab. 9, 2, 14, p. 234, 14. 
 ■j!apaxpri(TTiKais ^= KaTaxpri<TTi.Ka>s. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 313, p. 559. 
 Trapd-xpaxns, Eoif , ^, /a&e coloring. Plut. U, 645 
 
 D, V. 1. irapcLKpovtrts. 
 Trapd-xvpa, aros, to, a spilling. Stud. 1737 C. 
 rrapaxvTeov z:= Set Trapax^^v. Geopon. 7, 26, 1. 
 jrapd-xtopa, arcs, to, dike along-side. Strab. 5, 1, 
 
 5. 9, 5, 19, p. 319, 14. 
 7rapa-xa>veva} along-side. Caesarius 972. 
 napax<opeai, to concede, to grant. Epict. 1, 7, 
 
 15 seq. Apocr. Act. Andr. 15 Mij poi Trapa- 
 
 Xcopr]<rdTQi 'iva dyjrapcu. 
 irapaxaprjO'i.s, fo)s, t], (ira/Dap^iBp/o)) a giving way, 
 
 yielding, cession : dispensation. Diod. 13, 43. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 707, 12. Epict. 3, 24, 10. 1, 7, 
 
 16, concession, in logic. 
 wapaxioprjTiKos, tj, 6v, =^ Svvdpevos trapaxiDpeiv. 
 
 Plut. II, 485. Anton. 1, 16. 
 TTapdxoipov, ov, TO, (;^a)pa) the region about, 
 
 Polem. 262, nohav. 
 irapa-i^aKKui, to touch the string of a musical 
 
 instrument. Plut. II, 133 A. Onos. 10, 1, 
 
 3, of a bow. 
 napd-\jfav(ns, co)f, ^, a touching lightly. Plut. 11, 
 
 588 F. 
 ■Kapa-yjfeWi^o), to prate. Strab. 2, 1, 9. 
 impa\jffvSopai ^= ^evSopm. Agathar. 146, 28. 
 -jrapa-^iBvpiirpos, ov, 6, insidious whisper (^sug- 
 gestion). Epiph. I, 361 C. 
 irapddXcioc, ov, = following. Diosc. 2, 90. 
 jrapSdXfOf, a, ov, ofirdphdkis. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 
 
 9,p. 510 [here-Xfws]. Leant. 11,1977 CjBrjpes. 
 irapSaXiaios, a, ov, := preceding. Pseud-4 (^an. 
 
 IV, 1017 B^ 
 irapSaXioTos, rj, ov, spotted like a TrapSdKis. 
 
 Lucian. II, 801. 
 irdpBri, Tjs, fi, = Tropht). Dubious. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 49, 3. 
 irdpSiKos, ov, of rrdpSos ? or :=: HapdiKos ? 
 
 Porph. Adm. 72. 
 irapeaTcov = 8ei Trapeav. Eus. II, 1012 B. 
 irap-eda, to let go. Gregent. 604 B. 
 irap-f^bopapios, ov, 6, assistant e/38o/idpioy. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 518, 8. 
 jrap-eyyufm z^ jrapcyyi^a, to resemble. Diosc. 2, 
 
 153 (154). 
 
 TTapeyyuijpi, aros, t6, (Trapryyi/dta) order, com- 
 mand. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 384 B. 
 
 napeyyvrjTiov :=. S" Trapeyyvav. Antyll. apud 
 Orib. I, 446, 5. 
 
 nap-eyeipa>, to raise a little. Plut. I, 690 B. — 
 Mid. Uapeyeipopjxi, to rise a little. Pinion II, 
 59, 29. 
 
 jrap-fyxeipM, to be inserted. Plut. II, 280 A. 
 
 jrap-eyicKta-is, ecoy, ^, inclination. Plut. I, 837 
 B, et alibi. Galen. II, 278 A. Plotin. I, 
 412, 7. 
 
 ■n-ap-eyKOTTTco, to interrupt. Plut. II, 130 B, et 
 alibi. 
 
 Trapeyxpavis, l8os, rj, (^mpa^ = 7rapeyKe(j)d)iis. 
 Nemes. 664 A. 
 
 Trap-cyKvicKrjpa, aros, to, stage-directions f Schol. 
 Arist. Nub. 18. 22, et alibi. 
 
 irap-eyKirrro}, to make one's appearance gradu- 
 ally. Simoc. 51, 4. 
 
 nap-fyxdpayiia, aros, to, (iyxapdaiTa>) ^=. irapa- 
 Xdpayiia. Damasc. I, 1233 B. 
 
 Trap-cyx^'P^'"' '° handle, expound : to undertake. 
 Philon n, 677. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 9. Sext. 54, 
 15. 
 
 Trap-eyx^lprjo'is, €ij)s, fj, management, undertak- 
 ing : false argument. Cic. Attic. 1 5, 4. 
 Clem. A. II, 265 A. 544 A. Orig. I, 629 A. 
 
 Trap-eyxpaivwpi, to touch lightly : to mention, to 
 allude to. Athen. 5, 55, p. 215 E. 
 
 naptyxvpa, aTos, to, (jrapeyx^co) that which is 
 poured in beside. In medicine, parenchyma, 
 applied to the lungs, liver, spleen, and kid- 
 neys. Galen. XIII, 295 A, et alibi. 
 
 nap-eyxvpaTi^o), iaa, to steep, soak. Alex. Trail. 
 Probl. 153. 
 
 napeyxvo'is, eas, fj, (7rapeyx^a>) a pouring in be- 
 side. Aret. 49 A. 
 
 irapedpevTrjs, ov, 6, ^= 6 TrapeBpevav. Marc. 
 Erem. 1053 B. 
 
 irapeBpevci} r^ TrdpeBpos elp,L. — Pass. irapeBpevo- 
 fiai, to be preceded by a letter, in grammar. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 589, 5. 600, 6. 604, 3. 
 
 TrapeSpia, as, rj, (jrdpeBpos) the being attended by 
 a familiar spirit. Clementin. 97 B, v. 1. n-po- 
 (Tihpnai. 
 
 trdpeSpos, ov, 6, p a r e d r u s , familiar spirit, 
 simplj- familiar. Just. Apol. 1, 18. Iren. 
 .581 B. 673 A. 681 B. Hippol. Haer. 404, 
 19. Tertull. II, 692 B. Eus. II, 1400 A. 
 
 irapfiKaaTeov = hei irapciKa^eiv. Cyriil. A. I, 
 605 C. 
 
 Trap-ftKO), to resemble somewhat. Diosc. 2, 156 
 (157). 189 (190). 208, p. 326, p.{,Kcovi. toU 
 0uXXoty; Poll. 9, 130. 131. 
 
 Trdp-eipi, to be present. — Participle, (a) napav, 
 ovTos, present. Aristot. Poet. 20, 9, xfwvoi, 
 = 6 ivemas, the. present tense. Dion. H. 
 VI, 802, 1. — (b) t6 irapov, the present. 
 Polyb. 8, 3, 2. 1, 33, 3 Kara to wapov, at 
 present, now. Diod. 4, 22. Dion. H. V, 25, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trap-eiaa'vm 
 
 855 
 
 7rap6Keyy(a) 
 
 "!. 196, 3. Epict. 1, 9, 16 'Ettj toC irapovros, 
 for the present. Sext. 608, 31. 45, 11 'Sis 
 ■nphs TO itapov, as for the present. 
 
 ■3rap-€((rdy(B, to introduce secretly or surreptitious- 
 ly. Polyh. 1, 18, 3. 2, 7, 8. Died. 4, 6. 
 Peir. 2, 2, 1. CTem. iJ. 2, 11 v. 1. Heges. 1324 
 A. Hippol. Haer. 382, 80. lamU. Myst. 
 32, 10. 
 
 irap-eKTOKTfOV r^ Sei TrapeKTayeiv. Eus, IV, 256. 
 
 3Tapci(TaKTos, ov, (napeurdym) introduced secretly 
 or surreptitiously, smuggled in. Strab, 17, 1, 
 8, p. 358, 22, as a cognomen. Paul. Gal. 2, 
 4. Vit. Epiph. 69 C. Damasc. I, 761 B 
 ^ (Tvvet(TaKTos, subintroducta. 
 
 irap-ei<T^a(Tis, etoj, fj, a coming in: beginning. 
 Max. Conf. Comput. 1221 A. 1236 C (= 
 1217 C fttrofios). 
 
 napeuT^aTiKos, r), 6v, of wapcitr^aaK. Schol. 
 Arist. Ach. 971. 
 
 jrap-euTypa(f)ri, rjs, fi, false enrolment. ' Plut. II, 
 756 C. D. 
 
 irap-euThpop.j], f/s, f], = to irapcurbpajieiv. Cyrill. 
 A. I, 220 B. 
 
 map-eiaSiiva, also Trap-ctcrSva), to slip or creep in. 
 Jud. 4 irapeurSvum. Jos. B. J. 1, 24, 1. 
 Plut. I, 796 C. Apollon. D. Synt. 114, 6. 
 319, 24. Plol. Gn. 1289 A. Clem. A. I, 
 596 B -Sua). 1157 A -&ve(T6m. Hippol. Haer. 
 212, 66 -Sua. 
 
 ■3rap-cL(T8viTts, cas, fj, ^ to jrapeurSSvai. Clas- 
 sical. Barn. 2, 10. 4, 9. 
 
 ^ap-eia-epxopai,, to come or go in. Polyb. 1, 7, 
 3, et alibi. Diod. 12, 27. Philon I, 381, 
 30. Paul. Eora. 5, 20, et alibi. Plut. I, 
 224 D. Sext. 157, 28. — 2. To come or go 
 in secretly. Polyb. 2, 55, 3. Diod. 12, 27. 
 Paul. Gal. 2, 4. 
 
 irap-eurKOfil^ai, to bring in. Jos. B. J. 5, 12. 1, 
 et alibi. Eus. II, 153 A. 
 
 irap-euTKplva, to bring into. Cyrill. A. X, 48 B. 
 
 -7ra/)-e«roSeua>, ev(ra>, to walk in. Pseudo-Xacj'an. 
 ni, 598. 
 
 ■aap-eiairip-TTco, to send into. Jos. B. J. 5, 3, 1. 
 
 vapeunrlnTo) ^= eicTTriWo). Polyb. 1, 18, 3, et 
 alibi. Diod. 20, 44. Strab. 14, 1, 38. Plut. _ 
 
 1, 569 G. 
 
 -Ttap-da-itopevopai, to enter secretly. Sept. Mace. 
 
 2, 8, 1. 
 
 ■jrap-euTTpe)(a) :z:z el<TTpe)(ai. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 748 A as V. 1. Cyrill. A. I, 184 A. IV, 
 
 670 C. 
 7rapci(T<pd€lpoiJUU :=: elcrcfiSfipoiiai. Philon II, 
 
 341, 17. 570, 29, eiy TrfV avTOKparopiKrjV av- 
 
 'Krjv, as our bad luck would have it. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 4, 2, 1. 
 urap-eKjSao-iy, stos, ^, digression. Classical. 
 > Polyb. 3, 2, 7 Kara jrapeK^aa-iv, by way of 
 
 digression. Diod. 1, 37. Dion. H. I, 136. 5. 
 , Jos. Vit. 65 as v. 1. Apion. 1, 22, p. 455. 
 
 Sext. 145, 3. Orig. Ill, 956 A. 
 
 TrapeR^anKos, r/, 6v, digressing. Orig. IV, 65 C. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 429 C. 
 irapeK^aTiic&s, adv. by way of digression. Orig. 
 
 III, 945 C. Basil. Ill, 345 C. 
 Trap-fKSe'xo/tai, to misunderstand, misconceive. 
 
 Anton. 5, 6. Orig. I, 536 C. Ill, 1256 C. 
 
 IV, 33 A. 
 
 irap-eKboxr), rjs, r), misunderstanding, misinter- 
 pretation, false acceptation, wrong sense. 
 Philon Bybl. apud Eus. Ill, 77 A. Orig. I, 
 496 B. 933 B. Ill, 1253 A. 
 
 wap-fKSpopr), rjs, rj, digression. Epiph. I, 385 D. 
 
 Trap-cKSvofMi., to slip out. Lucian. II, 687. 
 
 irapcKSfo-is, ems, ^, = eKdeais. Schol. Arist. 
 Ach. 1008. Pac. 459. 
 
 7rap€/cft = Trapa cKel, near there, simply near. 
 Chron. 724, 12, toC aytov NtKoXaou. 
 
 ■n-ap€K\eya), to extort, exact. Philon II, 575, 18. 
 
 TrapfKKelnco = EicXfiVo). Sept. Judith 11, 12 as 
 
 V, 1. Aristid. I, 281, 19. 
 
 irapeKirepTToi = eWe/iTro). Philon II, 224, 44. 
 irapfKTvrfbaa = iKirrjbaio to. 'PseaA-Athan. IV, 
 988 A. 
 
 242, 
 
 cKpfa. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 
 : fKOTacK. Aster. Urb. 
 
 Trape/cpeo) 
 
 p. 223. 
 irapiKiTTacns, f<os, rj, 
 
 148 B. 
 Trap-fKo-TpocjjTj, rjs, fj, a turning round. Match. 
 
 273, 3. 
 irap-EKTaiTis, ecos, fj, extension, Theol. Arith. 52. 
 
 Alex. B. 568 A. 
 irapsKTaTeou ^= Sei 7rap(KTciv£iv. Plolin. I, 88, 1 0. 
 Trap-eKTi6rjp.i, to lay aside. Eus. II, 824 C rrap- 
 
 TrapeKTtKos, r], 6v, (jrap^xio) offering, furnishing. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 6, ru-dt or tivL Sext. 235; 20. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 593 A. 
 nap-eKTOs, adv. without. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 28 
 
 Xapis tS>v irapeKrAs, extra work. — 2. Ex- 
 cept. Matt. 5, 32. Luc. Act. 24, 29. Aquil. 
 
 Deut. 1, 36 =; ttXtJv. Xaorf. 40 UapeKTos dpi/ 
 
 8t dvapaXiav anoKipTrdvotro, unless. 
 irap-eKTpexa, to run out at the side. Plut. I, 373 
 
 C. Apollon. D. Adv. 583, 10. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1217 C. 
 irap-eKTpoTrri, rjs, fj, a turning aside, deviation. 
 
 Pseudo- Demetr. 41, 12, waving. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 501 C. Eus. II, 397 B, error. 
 irapfKtpaiva) = cK^aiVoi. Galen. II, 235 C. 
 7rap-eic<p€popai, to be carried beyond bounds. 
 
 Plut. II, 102 D. 
 Trap-eKx^to, to pour out at the sides. Diod. 5, 47. 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 33 -o-^at, ie overflow. Sext. 208, 
 
 26. 
 irap-cKx^o'is, <a)s, ^, a pouring out at the sides : 
 
 overflowing. Polyb. 34, 10, 4. Strab. 16, 1, 
 
 10. 12. 3, 5, 7, p. 268, 26. 
 nap-e\a(rpa- arcs, to, quid? Aristeas 9. 
 napikiyxo) = fXeyx<*>- 'S'«P<- Mace. 2, 4, 33, to 
 
 reprove. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irap-eXevo'i'i 
 
 856 
 
 irapevdvpo'O'; 
 
 nap-eXeva-is, fois, jy, a going hy, lapse. [Comn, 
 1, 231 (in 2, 270 death).'] Tim. Presb. 61 C. 
 
 TrapeXKoVrtaf (irapeXxw), adv. superfluously. 
 Diosc. lobol. p. 51. On^r. in, 1012 A. 
 1033 B. 
 
 7rape\Kv(ns, eas, fj, (napcKKva)) delay. Sept. Job 
 25, 3. 
 
 TrapeX/cixr/io's, ov, 6, = preceding. Patr. 124, 
 23. 
 
 TvapekKva = following. Apollon. D. Pron. 265. 
 
 *7rape\K0), to be redundant. Chrysipp. apud 
 Diog. 7, 175. Diosc. lobol. p. 47. Epict. 1, 
 7, 29. Plut. II, 386 D. 1057 B. Just. 
 Cohort. 12. Pseudo-Deme/c. 32, 5. Iren. 
 1248 A TIapeXKOv avTols (jjaiverai, tov flfov 
 im^aWeiv TroioTrjTas rfj vKt). Sext. 74, 10. 
 Clem. A. II, 357 C napeXxet Xeycii/. — Mid. 
 napeXKopai = active. X)ion. H. II, 688, 3. 
 Ill, 1885, 4 7TapeiXKv<TiJ.(vos. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 307 A. Adv. 596, 19. 
 
 Ttap-eXXd-^Ls, cws, 17, deficiency. Tryph. ' 26. 
 Z)rac. 159, 23 ('Ap^iXciif for 'Ax'XXeiif). 
 
 itap-€p.fia6vva along. Genes. 64, 3. 94, 3. 
 
 TTapip-^aXXm, to draw up in battle-array. Sept. 
 Mace. 3, 4, 11. Polyh. 1, 82, 7. 1, 33, 7. 2, 
 28, 4. — 2. To/aZZ into line. Polyb. 5, 69, 
 7, els vavp-axiav. — 3- To encamp, said of 
 armies or companies. Sept. Gen. 32, 1. 33, 
 18. Ex. 14, 9. Num. 1, 50. 10, 5. Reg. 
 3, 21, 27. 29, et alibi. Polyh. 1, 77, 6. 
 Diod. 13, 87. 
 
 irap-ep^XaaTava, to sprout forth. Philon I, 573, 
 36. 
 
 Trapep^XrjaLSi coJff, rj, ^n irapepjSoXTj. Aquil. 
 Esai. 29, 1. 
 
 vapep^oXr], ijr, 17, insertion. Dion. H. VI, 805, 
 15, a parentlietic phrase. 1069, 15, of a le<> 
 ter in the middle of a word. — 2. A draw- 
 ing up of troops in battle-array. Polyb. 11, 
 32, 6. — 3. Company, band, body of troops, 
 army. Sept. Gen. 32, 1. 7. Paul. Hebr. 11, 
 34. — 4. Castra = (TTpaTonrebov, encamp- 
 ment, camp. Macedonian in this sense. 
 Sept. Lev. 4, 12. Josu. 4, 8. Judith 7, 7. 
 Mace. 1, 3, 15. 41, et alibi. Polyh. 3, 74, 5. 
 6, 28, 1. Diod. 13, 87, p. 611, 47, et alibi. 
 Jos. Ant. 6, 6, 2. Luc. Act. 21, 34. Plut. 
 I, 657 E. 1065 F. Phryn. 337, condemned. 
 Ael. V. H. 14, 46. — 5, A tripping up, in 
 the language of wrestlers. Plut. II, 638 F. 
 
 •rrapep^oXiKos, rj, 6v, L. castrensis, of the camp. 
 Plut. II, 643 C. D. 
 
 ■n-ap-ep^iia, to stuff in., Lucian. II, 30. 
 
 ■nap-epp.lyvvpi, to intermingle. Ael. TS. A. 3, 
 30. 
 
 irap-epTrdo-a-ai, to sprinkle in or on. Diosc. 2, 
 108. 5, 87. 96. 
 
 Trap-fp-Tr(Xd(a, to approach. Genes. 124, 6. 
 
 nap-epiriirpi]p.i, to chafe. Strab. 15, 1, 52. 
 
 nap-efinXda-va, tp plaster, to stop up. Diosc. 5, 
 
 151 (152). Delet. p. 9. AntyU. apud. OHb-. 
 
 n, 72, 5. 
 TTapejmXatmKos, r/, 6v, ^ Swa/iepos wapcp,TrXdo;- 
 
 anv. Diosc. 1, 133. 3, 20 (23). Andr. C. 
 
 1188 A. 
 7rap-ep.ir\eKa>, to interweave. Classical. Ignat. 
 
 680 A, Tivd nvi. 
 Trap-epirXoKr), ijs, fj, an interweaving, entwining. 
 
 Agalhar. 132, 1. Prod. Farm. 578 (174). 
 TrapepTTobi^a) ■^=. f\mohi^ai. Erotian. 212. 
 
 Lucian. II, 413. Amphil. 49 A. Eus. Alex. 
 
 432 D. 
 TrapepTTOieo) = efiiroieo}. Plut. II, 520 E. 
 nap-fpnopev/Jia, aros, to, small wares : trifles. 
 
 Anton. 3, 12. Lucian. Ill, 507. Clem. A: 
 
 I, 624 A. Tit. B. 1085 D. 
 Trap-fpiropeiopai, to traffic in accessorUy. Lucian. 
 
 II, 13, to bring in incidentally. 
 Trap-ffiTTTao'is, eois, fj, insertion, addition of one 
 
 or more consonants in the middle of a word 
 
 (/le e/ie, p.oi-€poi, TToXis tttoXcs). Tryph. 18. 
 
 Theol. Ariih. 43. Drac. 159, 27. Apollon. 
 
 D. Conj. 480, 30. Synt. 16, 11. 14, 22 
 
 (f/ie epi). — 2. Occurrence. Sext. 229, 1. 
 rrapeptpalvcD, to indicate, to denote. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 41, 16. Philon 11, 29, 19. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 57. 74. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 216, 18. 
 TTdp-ipipaa'K, ftos, fj, a denoting, meaning: ex- 
 pression. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 68, 6. 
 Trap-ejK^aTLKos, fj, 6v, indicating, denoting. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 592, 25, nvos. Synt. 127, 
 
 21. — 2. Finite, in grammar. Dion. H. V, 
 
 37, 14, pfjpara, finite verbs, 
 irap-ep^ipa, to resemble somewhat. Diosc. 1, 64, 
 
 p. 68. 
 Trap-ep<\)pd(r(ra> = ip'fipdaam beside. Cass. 161, 
 
 35. 
 TrapevaKkdufTta z=z ivaXXdo'tro). Galen. II, 28 B. 
 napevScLKwpi = ivbelKw/ju. Plut. Frag. 740 C. 
 
 Poll. 4, 145. 
 irap-evSlSa/u, to yield. Plut. II, 813 D. App. 
 
 n, 19, 3. 
 vap-fvSiojiat, to slip in. Plut. II, 479 A. 
 irap-evelpw, to thrust in. Plut. II, 793 C. 
 7rap-€veKT€OU iz= Sei napa^epeiv. Epiph. II,. 
 
 693 B. 
 7rap-€v6c(Tis, e<»r, fj, insertion ; as in ttvcicd eiXj\- 
 
 Xovda, for TTi/eo), iXfjXvBa. Tryph. 16. Drac. 
 
 159, 4. — 2. Parenthesis, parenthetical 
 
 expression. Hermog. Khet. 287, 21. 
 TrapevdfTws (irapevderos), adv. incidentally. 
 
 Method. 376 B, opposed to ivoTjpavrpais. 
 irap-evdvpeopai, to disregard, to neglect. Philon 
 
 I, 78, 48. n, 344, 21. Herm. Mand. 5, 2.; 
 
 Anton. 6, 20. Clem. A. I, 369 C. Em. U, 
 
 838 B. 
 nap€v6vp<Tot, ov, 6, (iv, Biptros) mock sublimity,. 
 
 a kind of bad rhetoric. Longin. 3, 5. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irapevaxXrjfia 
 
 857 
 
 irapeai'; 
 
 jrapevoxKrifia, aros, to, (Trapevo^ia) annoyance. 
 
 Philon II, 85, 32. 519, 30. 555, 14. 
 Trap-evdo), to adjoin. Simoc. 31, 7 -<t6cu.. 
 irapevirrd^a) = ivard^o) along with. Orib. Ill, 
 
 U9, 12. 
 iraptvs, the Latin p S r e n s ^ iirrjKoos, subject. 
 
 But Trdpfvs, parens ^ yoveis, parent. Lyd. 
 
 141, 14 04, Toir Traphrris. 
 irap-ivra^is, fcos, fj, insertion, introduction. Plut. 
 
 II, 1022 D. 
 vapevrdcrcra = ivTd(T(ra>. Plut. II, 1020 A, et 
 
 alibi 
 ■napeVTilva = ivrelvto. Dion. H. VI, 1119, 10. 
 
 Plut. II, 623 B, et alibi. 
 vapevTidripi = ivTi6rip,i. Diosc. 5, 137 (138). 
 Ttap-fvrpi^io, to rub against. Epiph. I, 417 A. 
 TTap-evTvyxdvco, to happen to read. Epiph. I, 
 
 388 B. 877 D. 
 Trapevv(j>aiva> = iw(j)alvio. Alex. Aphr, Probl. 
 
 67, 9. 
 irdp-ei, adv. except: besides. Sept. Judic. 8, 
 
 26. Keg. 3, 3, 18, fifiav. Esdr. 2, 1, 6. 
 
 Ezech. 15, 4, et alibi. Polyb. 3, 23. 3 Tadra, 
 
 irdpe^ Be p.r}hiv. Gregent. 612 D napf| el pf) 
 
 ecrnv 6 evoiKos pA)(ip6s re Koi dopv^<i>8r]s. 
 TTap-e^ayayrj, fjs, fj, a leading forth, conducting 
 
 by. Artem. 404. 
 ■Kap-e^aipa, to lift up. Scymn. 343, being elated 
 
 Strab. 11, 14, 4, p. 528. 
 irap-e^epxapm, to become a prostitute. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 773 A. B. 
 vap-e^erdCa, to compare. Classical. Dion. H. 
 
 VI, 1066, 2. 
 irap-e^eraa-is, ews, rj, comparison. Greg. Naz. 
 
 n, 597 A. Did. D. 613 C. 
 irap-e^evpijpM, aros, to, useless invention. Phryn. 
 
 P. S. 59, 31. 
 irap-e^evpiaKtt), to find out in addition. Classical. 
 
 Philon II, 46, 18. Iren. 657 A. 931 B. 
 nap-e^riyeopai, to misinterpret. Cels. apud Orig. 
 
 I, 1077 C. Just. Tryph. 84 fin. A titan. I, 
 ■ 517 D. 5asi7. IV, 765 C. 
 iTap-e^rfyri<Tis, ea>s, fj, misinterpretation. Leont. 
 
 I, 1364 D. 
 
 TTapf^iaTrjpj, = e^iarrjpi- Sept. Hos. 9, 7 'O 
 7rpo^^T))9 6 Trape^e(TTr)Ki)S, beside himself. 
 Polyb. 32, 7, 6 Hape^ea-rr] TJj hiavoia. Plut. 
 
 II, 713 A, to make crazy. 
 
 irap-e^oSos, ov, 6, side-way. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 
 1107 A. Epiph. J, 209 A. 
 irape^oKeWto ^= e^oKeXKa. Epiph. I, 1036 C. 
 Trape^ovdeveo) zi= e^ovdeveto. Eus. II, 893 A. 
 Trap-e^a, adv. farther out. Cosm. Ind. 100 C. 
 TrapeoiKoTas (TrapeiKO)), adv. like. Poll. 9, 
 
 131. 
 ■nap-eiralpa unfairly. Anast. Sin. 289 A. 
 wap-ewifiorjdeai, to come from the side to help. 
 
 Diod. 2, 6, p. 119, 64, twI. 
 rtap-emypa<pri, rjs, r), stage-directions. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 311, et alibi. 
 108 
 
 Ttapreiriypd^to, to turite by the side, by way of 
 correction. Strab. 14, 5, 14, p. 163, 20, to 
 alter irophai into fipoirrai. Schol. Arist. 
 Thesm. 100. 
 
 irap-embeUvvpi, to point out. Sept. Mace. 2, 
 15, 10. — 2. To show off, display. Philon 
 n, 220, 27. 476, 16. 17. 559, 32. Plut. II, 
 434 A. 
 
 nap-em8rip,ea>, to sojourn. Classical. Inscr. 
 4896, C, 4. Polyb. 4, 4, 1, et alibi. Diod. 
 4, 18. Ex. Vat. 3», 3. Clem. R. 1, 1, nphs 
 vpas. 
 
 nap-enibrjpos, ov, 6, sojourner. Sept. Gen. 23, 4. 
 Ps. 38, 13. Polyb. 32, 22, 4. Paul. Hebr. 
 11, 13. 
 
 irap-e7Ti6ipr](TK, ea>s, f/, patience, endurance. 
 Eus. II, 1140 D, paKpd, zz^ paxpodvpla. 
 
 TTap-emKovpea ^= Trapeirt^oijdeo), Trapa^orjdea. 
 Sext. 74'1, 19. 
 
 Trap-enivoeo), rjoro), to invent in addition, to ex- 
 cogitate. Diod. 12, 11 -a-dai. Iren. 553 B. 
 652 B. 
 
 7rap-em<TKoirea>, to consider incidentally. Plut. 
 II, 129 E, et alibi. 
 
 7rap-eiri<TTpe(f>a), to turn toward a particular 
 point : to turn around. Strab. 17, 1 , 2, 
 p. 346, 9. Plut. II, 521 B. 
 
 irap-ema-Tpoipri, rjs, fj, a turning towards. Plut. 
 I, 474 D. 
 
 TrapeniTelva ^= emTeivai. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
 156, 6. 
 
 napeirupaivopai := em<j>aluopai. Herod, apud 
 Orib. II, 420, 2. 
 
 irap-eiriilrava), to touch lightly. Plut. II, 888 0. 
 
 irap-enopai, L. accido, to be predicated of, to he- 
 long to, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 15, rai 
 ovopan. Dion. H. V, 494, 11. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 105, 12. 
 
 ■nap-epyo\a^ea>, to treat as a by-work. Philon I, 
 541. 2. 3. 
 
 irapepediCo) = ipe6i(a. Jos. Vit. 45, p. 22. < 
 Theodln. Ps. 36, 1. 
 
 Trap-epprjvevpa, aros, to, misinterpretation. 
 Epiph. II,, 473 C. 
 
 irap-epprjvevTrjs, oO, o, misinterpreter. Damasc. 
 I, 760 A. 
 
 irap-epprivevo), to misinterpret. Strab. 7, 3, 10. 
 Orig. I, 1105 C. 1413 A. Eus. Ill, 869 C. 
 Theod. Mops. 928 B. 
 
 jrapeppipevas (irapapplirTO)), adv. meanly, con- 
 temptibly. Orig. IV, 341 A. 
 
 *irapepxopai, to go by. Chron. 728, 12 ToO ira- 
 pe\66vTos tpe^povaptov privos, last Febr. — 'O 
 irapeXriKvBas xpo""'^ '^^ preterite, namely, the 
 imperfect, perfect, pluperfect, and aorist, 
 Aristot. Poet. 20, 9. Dion. Thr. 638, 23. 
 Sext. 145, 27. Orig. II, 1104 C. 
 
 jrdpeais, eas, 17, (napirjpi) pretermission, remis- 
 sion. Dion. H. Ill, 1393, 13. Paul. Kom. 
 3, 25. — 2. Slackness, weakness. Philon I, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'n'ap- ea-^arof 
 
 858 
 
 trapdevofirjToop 
 
 223, 25 ndpf(rlv t( kcu. eiiKvcnv (used ix ira- 
 
 paKKrjKov). Leo Med. 121. 
 ■Trap-ea-xaTos, ov, the last but one. Apollon. S 7, 
 
 26 Pliilon 11, 66, 25. 68, 4. Pliryn. P. S. 
 
 54, 2, sc. (TvKKa^i), the penult. > 
 
 jrdpeTOf, ov, (wapi'i/jui) relaxed, languid : para- 
 lytic. Diod. 3, 26. Pseudo-DJosc. 2, 152 
 
 (153), p. 170. Orig. Ill, 1101 A. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 407 A. Sophrns. 3520 C. 3572 A. 
 nap-fTviioKoyea, to have reference to the etymol- 
 
 ociy of a word. Aehfl. Tat. Isagog. 953 A. 
 
 Athen. 2, 1, p. 35 C. 
 7rap-ev8idCoiiai, to live tranquilly. Polyb. 4, 32, 5. 
 rmp-evboKijiia, to surpass in fame, to excel, to be 
 
 a greater favorite. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 8. 8, 9, 
 
 1, et alibi. Plut. I, 639 A, et alibi. Lucian. 
 
 X 685. Clem. A. I, 725 A. II, 13 B. Did. 
 
 A. 660 C. 
 irap-evrip-epea, to surpass in p-osperity. Diod. 
 
 20, 79, p. 463, 28.- Philon I, 41, 7. II, 11, 
 
 19. 19,10. 567, 44, et alibi. 5asil III, 188 
 
 A. Chrys. I, 348 D. 
 irap-evdvs, adv. z=: napavTiKa, immediately. 
 
 Dion C. 63, 19, 1. Prise. 150, 7. Mai. 41, 
 
 13. 
 jrapeuXa/Scojuai = fiXa/Seo/ioi. Simoc 74,12. 
 TTap-evvaarfip, rjpos, 6, = ■napaKoifiasp.evos. 
 
 Agalh.n6,6. Men. P. 34:6, 19. 
 Tiap-€vprjp,a, arof, to, invention, figment. Oenom. 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 380 C. Pans. 2, 16, 3. /re«. 
 
 636 A. — Also, irapsvpsiia. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 276 A. 
 Trap-evTOKTea, to keep good order. Polyb. 3, 5, 
 
 7. 5, 56. 7 Tovs elOta-fievovs napevTaKTclv, = 
 
 (TiXevnaplovs ? 
 •nap-€va>)(ioiuii, to feast beside. App. II, 68, 19. 
 ■jrap-efpawTopm, to touch lightly. Plut. II, 573. 
 5rap-e^eSpeutD, to sit or to be posted beside. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 24, 13, et alibi. Ael. Tact. 13, 2. 
 
 /szV?. 833 D, dvtTtao^plta. 
 ' 'n'apf(jidapiJLcva>t (Trapa(j>6eipci>), adv. corruptly. 
 
 Eupolem. apud Eus. Ill, 753 B. 
 7rap€(J3op.apreai z=. iipoiiapreo). Euagr. 2716 A. 
 Ttapix."'^ to grant: to pay. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 6, 
 
 avra Siare Trhjp&aai. Porph. Adm. 192, 23, 
 
 Tov ^atriKea Fajfialatv TraKra, ^n to) jSao'cXer. 
 ■Kape^rjais, eas, ij, ^ eyjnjiTis. Palaeph. 44. 
 
 Eurfoc. M. 290 
 iraprf^os, ov, = ?cj>r)^os. Philon II, 59, 40. 
 ■Kap-rj-yrja-is, ems, 17, o/^ce of instructor. Numen. 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 1213 A. 
 Trapriyfievais (jiapaya), adv. 6^ prolongation, ex- 
 tension. Apollon. S. 149, 12 (ravarjKcas from 
 
 rai'aous). 
 jraprjyopripa, aroc, tA, = KOTTjydpTjfia, predicate. 
 
 Pseudo-Zus^ 1252 A. — ^2. Remedy, medi- 
 cine. Plut. II, 543 A. Bas-il IV, 241 B. 
 iraprjyoprja-ts, ems, 17, = Traprjyopta. Moschn. 58. 
 TraprjyoprjTiov z=z Sei Trtxprjyooelv. Plut. II, 
 486 E. F. 
 
 irapqyopla, as, tj, name, epithet. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 
 3, p. 299. 
 
 ■irapr]KoviTp.cvas (irapaKoia), adv. by hearing in- 
 attentively. Iambi. V. P. 332. 
 
 naptfKia, incorrect for napiKia. 
 
 nap-rjki^, iKos, o, 17, past his prime. Plut. II, 
 626 C, et alibi. 
 
 iraprfKios, ov, near or close by the sun. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 100, i/e'<^i7. 
 
 TraprjWayii.evas (napaWda-a-a), adv. in an un- 
 usual manner. Polyb. 15, 13, 6. Diod. 14, 
 112, severely. 
 
 irap-rjp.e\i]ij.€vios, adv. negligently. Dion. H. Ill, 
 1339, 16, dismally. 
 
 nap-rjtrvxdio), to pass over in silence. Philon I, 
 93, 49. 503, 10. 504, 33, in the passive. 
 
 napfjx'qpjx, aros, to, := following. Suid. Uapa- 
 ■ypa/i/xarifa) .... 
 
 TtapjjxW'S^ ^"'s, ^, Waprix^ai) similarity of sound 
 or sense, alliteration ; as neidci toi' IlfiSiav. 
 Hermog. Khet. 169, 7. 
 
 irapBeveviTis, eais, 17, Qirap6evevai) the being a vir- 
 gin. Lucian. 11, 294, et alibi. 
 
 TrapBcVfvcD, to remain in a state of virginity, 
 spoken of the virgins of the church. Just. 
 Frag. 1577 A, of males. Epiph. n, 189 C 
 al TrapOevevovaat. Gregent. 613 B. 
 
 Trapdcveav, mvos, 6, = nap6eva>v. Antip. 5. 36. 
 
 Trapdevia, as, fi, virginity. Dion. H. I, 580, 7, of 
 the Vestals. Luc 2, 36. Plut. I, 989 D. 
 648 E "Qi avvaKTjcrev ek irapSevlas- 67 C, lipd, 
 of the Vestals. — Of the virgins of the 
 church. Orig. I, 1492 B. Athan. I, 640 A. 
 Basil. IV, 717 B. Com*. Apost. 8, 12. 15 
 0£ El' napSevlq, those who are in virginity. 
 Epiph. II, 824 A. Chrys. I, 248 C. Theod. 
 IV, 532 C, of the Marcionites. 
 
 TrapSfviKos, rj, 6v, virginal. Sept. Joel 1, 8, dvrip 
 (KovpiSios TToo-is). Diod. 16, 26. Hippol. 
 864 B, li^Tpa. Cyrill. H. 356 B, ciXXoyos, 
 the order of virgins in the church. 
 
 irapSeviKas, adv. virgin-like. Sophrns. 3277 B. 
 Damasc. Ill, 692 B. 
 
 irapdevios, a, ov, virginal, virgin. Dion C. 54, 
 11, 7, vSayp, the Roman virgo aqua. — 2. 
 Substantively, to napBivta, virginity. Sept. 
 Deut. 22, 14. 15. Judic. 11,37. 
 
 napSevoyfvris, e's, (ylyvopm) born of a virgin. 
 Tim. Hier. 245 B. 
 
 napdfvo-yevvriTos, ov, z^ preceding. Leant. I, 
 1716 A. 
 
 TTapScvoKO/iia, as, fj, (ffo^eo)) the care of virgins. 
 Greg. Naz. II, 541 C, of the church. 
 
 wapBevoKTovia, as, fj, (jrapdcvoKTovos) the killing 
 of virgins. Plut. II, 314 C. 
 
 7rap6fv6-\vros, ov, = napdevlav \ia>v. Isid. 2, 
 
 92, p. 536 D. (Compare Eur. Ale. 177 'a 
 
 XfKTpov, €vda wapdfVfL eXva iyai, k. t. X.) 
 
 ■nap6evop.7)Tap, opos, fj, {iirjTqp') virgin-mother, 
 
 an epithet of the Virgin Mary. Method. 352 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrapdevoTToiem 
 
 859 
 
 irapo 
 
 B. 353 C. Cyrill. A. X, 1032 C. Modest. 
 3288 A. Sophrns. 3241 A. 
 
 •jrapdevoTToUa z= napBivou TrotS. Orig. VII, 
 304 A. 
 
 ■napBevos, ov, r), virgin. Sibyll. 1, 359. 2, 313, 
 d.yvr], Sibylla. — Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 2, yrj, virgin 
 soil. — Aj Upal irapdevoi, the Vestal virgins. 
 Dion. H. 1, 97, 6. 175, 7. 579, 17. Plut. 
 II, 89 E. App. II, 808, 8. — Of the Thera- 
 peutae : Philon II, 482, 4. — Of the church : 
 .Ignat. 717 B. Polyc. 1009 C. Tatian. 872 
 
 C. 873 C. Clem. A. I, 1205 A. Method. 
 129 B To Toyiia raiv jrapdevav, the order of 
 virgins. Athan. I, 232 A. II, 921 B. 953 B. 
 1305 B. Ba.s27. IV, 717 B. Cart/i. Can. 44. 
 (See also Just. Apol. 1, 15. Const. Apost. 2, 
 26. 57. 4, 14. 8, 13.) — Particularly, f) nap- 
 Oevos, the Virgin Mary. Clem. A. I, 300 B. 
 1205 A. Hippol. 624 A. Orig. I, 668 B. 
 
 IV, 784 B. Method. 349 B. Bus. VI, 833 
 C. 1020 D. 1033 B. Cyrill. H. 465 B. 
 Epiph. I, 385 C. Cyrill. 4. X, 20 C. — 
 Used also with reference to males. Paul. 
 Cor. 1, 7, 25 ? Apoc. 14, 4. Epiph. I, 385 
 C. Mai. 58, II. — Method. 205 C to nap- 
 6eva, neuter. 
 
 irapdfvoTpotjila, as, fj, (rpetjuo') the bringing up or 
 
 education of virgins. Clem. A. I, 1177 C. 
 -TrapdevotpvTos, ov, {(^vat) virginal. Andr. C. 
 
 1328 D. 
 ■irapBevo-xpas, iotos, 6, of virginal color. Mel. 
 
 1, 12. 
 jrapBevav, avos, 6, nunnery. Athan. II, 844 A. 
 
 Greg.' Naz. Ill, 1067 A. Greg. Nyss. Til, 
 
 996'd. 
 UapBiKos, Tj, oV, (UdpBos) Parthian. Strab. 11, 
 
 13, 7. Lyd. 178, 19 to jrapSiKov, sc. Se'pfia, 
 
 scarlet leather, z= ^XoyojSac^es bipp-a. 
 irap-lap.^os, ov, 6, = iTvpplxi.os. Terent. M. 
 
 1369. Arist. Q. 47. 
 irap-upri, r)s, f], emerita priestess. Plut. II, 795. 
 TrapiKia, a>v, ra, p a r i 1 i a or p a 1 i 1 i a , the 
 festival of Pales. Dion. H. I, 229, 2. Plut. 
 
 I, 31 A. Dion C. 43, 42, 3. 45, 6, 4. Athen. 
 
 8, 63. 
 Hdpivos, ov, = ndpios, of Paros. Sept. Esth. 
 
 I, 6. 
 
 jrap-mndCui, to pass by, of time. Cyrill. Scyth. 
 
 V. S. 233 C. 
 
 napiwirapdros, ov, 6, (OTTrdptov) one who has the 
 
 charge of a wdpanros. Phoc. 197, 15. 
 irap-mTTOO-La, as, fj, a riding along-side. Ael. 
 
 Tact. 35, 3. 
 vap-mtrcia, to outride: to surpass. Philostr. 
 
 540. 
 irapmiriov, ov, to, z^^ irdpiwiros, parhippus. 
 
 Theoph. 638, li^nap'ormv. Porph. Cer. 475, 
 
 18. 488, 16. 
 ■ndp-iwnos, ov, 6, attendant on horseback. Polyb. 
 
 II, 18, 5. — 8. Parhippus, supernumer- 
 
 ary horse. Jul. 388 B. 404 C. Lyd. 
 200. 
 
 itap-'mTajj.m:=^TrapaiT€Topui. Mel.il. Philostr. 
 739 -irTrjvai.. 
 
 Trap-itrdfo) := Tra/jto-oM. <Se3;(. 637, 25. 
 
 7rap-i(rdp,ios, ov, along the 'la-6p,6s. Eudoc. M. 
 342, BdKaaaa. 
 
 Ilaplcnoi, a>v, oi, Parisii, the city of Paris. Jul. 
 340 D. Zos. 135, 9 to napi<nov. 
 
 *Trdp-iaos, ov, nearly equal. Polyb. 1, 28, 4, et 
 alibi. Strab. 5, 1, 3. 11, 7, 1, p. 457, 10. 
 Moer. 80 ^ dp.^ibijpi.Tos, dyxa>p.aKos — 2. 
 In rhetoric it is applied to two consecutive 
 KoAa in a clause nearly equal in length ; as 
 fdv fjs (jiiKopaBrjs, fcrrj Kal TroAu/iaflijf. Aristot. 
 Khet. 3, 9, 9. Diod. 12, 53. . Dion. H. V, 
 49, 4. 562, 8. 148, 16. 185, 8, (rxniMTurp.oi. 
 VI, 963, 12. 1014, 4. Plut. II, 350 D. 
 QuinlU. 9, 2, 76. Hermog. Ehet. 421, 2, 
 axw'^- 
 
 napuTOTtjs, rjTos, fj, ^ laorrjs. Diophant. 5, 1 7, 
 p. 237. 
 
 irap-urao), to render equal. Classical. Dion. 
 H. VI, 1033, 16, in rhetoric. Hermog. Ehet. 
 282, 3. 281, 21, TO KfiXa. 
 
 irapuTTdo) = TTapiarrifu. Dion. Thr. 638, 4. 
 &a;f. 66, 15, et alibi. — Also, ■n-apta-Tdva. 
 Philon I, 223, 18. Paul. Rom. 6, 16. 
 
 irapla-Trjpi, to set near, etc. Strab. 10, 4, 22, 
 p. 413, 13 01 TrapatTTadevres, i:^: oi ipirayevres 
 (TraiSes) at Crete. — Impersonal, irapeard- 
 adat, to be stated. Sext. 257, 17 Ilapf<TTda-6a> 
 OTi Sivarm. — IlapeaTrjKfvai; TTapeardvai, wa- 
 paa-Trjvm, to stand near, etc. Sept. Ex. 9, 31 
 Trapea-TriKvla, ready for ripping. — Polyb. 14, 
 5, 7 napeararmi/ Tats hiavoiais, being beside 
 themselves. 18, 36, 6, rav (fipcvmv, to be dis- 
 turbed in one's mind. — Dion. H. Ill, 1765, 1 
 TrapaarTrjvai, to surrender. — 2. To commend. 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 8, 8. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 3 -a-aa-dai. 
 [Perf irapta-TaKa, active in sense. Polyb. 3, 
 94, 7. Sext. 756, 6. — -Starf. 1740 B nap^- 
 oTTjKiTa, et alibi.] 
 
 ji-ap-uTTopeai, to notice incidentally. Cic. Att. 6, 
 1, 25. Plut. II, 890 F. — 2. To misrepre- 
 sent, to make false statements. Simoc. 283, 3. 
 
 irap-ia-Topia, as, fj, false Statement. Phot. Ill, 
 1393 C. 
 
 *'irap-L(Tca<ns, etos, fj, an equalizing. Iambi. 
 My St. 32, 18. — 2. In rhetoric, equality of 
 KoiKa. Classical. Lucian. I, 374. 
 
 wapiTTiTos, fj, 6v, ^= TrapiTds. Cels. apud Orig. 
 I, 1445 D. 
 
 ndpKM, S>v, al, Parcae = Molpm. Lyd. 48, 5. 
 
 wdpp.ri, rjs, ij, parma, buckler. Polyb. 6, 22, 1. 
 Dion. H. I, 388, 13. Lyd. 129 irdpiia. 
 
 wapvonltov, avos, 6, Boeotic, =: ndpvoijr. Strab. 
 13, 1, 64. 
 
 *vap6 = irap' S, equivalent to jrapd or ^', quam, 
 than. Aristot. Plant. 1, 4, 16 'EKflo-e KpetTTo- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irapoZevTLicS)'; 
 
 860 
 
 irap-oXKT] 
 
 vws av^dvovcTh napo dWaxov. 2, 2, 20 Kvpta- 
 Tepov aviifiefirjKe Tw uSari to ftvat crrotp^eio), 
 TTopo Tn yrj- Sext. 251, 6. 5cAoZ. Arist. Plut. 
 939. Corfm. 72, 13. 
 
 TrapoSevTiKOts (napodeia), adv. cursorily. Petr. 
 Ant. 797 B. 
 
 irapoSfiio), to pass by. Sept. Sap. 1, 8, nva. 
 Ezech. 36, 34. ZJtoc?. Ex. Vat. 108, 3, nvd. 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 2. P/m^ II, 526 F. 973 D. 
 Clem. A. II, 633 C. 
 
 irap-oSrjyia, as, 17, a misleading, misdirection. 
 Nicet.Byz. 737 C. 777 C. 
 
 ■napobiKos, i], 6v, (irdpoSos) transitory. Basil. I, 
 252 A. 
 
 irapoSiof, ov, (irdpodos) by the road or way. 
 Basil, m, 388 B, pTJp.a, common saying. — 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 73 A, out of the way. 
 
 TrdpoSos, ov, ij, a passing. Diod. 18, 16 'Ev Tra- 
 pdSo), in passing. — 2. Admission to a so- 
 ciety. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7. — 3. rA« first en- 
 trance of a chorus into the orchestra. Heph. 
 Poem. 10, 3. 
 
 ■n-ap-oSvpofiai., to lament beside. Dion C. 43, 
 19, 4. 
 
 Trap-oiSeco, to swell, to be bloated, to bloat. Phi- 
 Ion I, 276, 27. Diosc. Delet. 27. 
 
 TrapoiSi'o-Kto, to swell, active. Aret. 80 A. 
 
 TrapotKeaia, as, fj, :^ napoiKia. Sept. Zaeh. 9, 
 12. Ezech. 20, 38. Theophil. 1160 A. 
 
 napoLKeio, to be a sojourner, to sojourn. Sept. 
 Gen. 12, 10, f/cei. 17, 8, yrjv. 20, 1, iv Tepd- 
 pots. Diod. 13, 4:7. Luc. 24:, 18. — Applied 
 to Christian societies, the members of which 
 regarded themselves as sojourners in this 
 world. Clem. R. 1, 1, KopivOov. Diognet. 
 1176 C, iv (jidaproU. Polyc. 1005 A. Martyr. 
 Polyc. 1029 A. Martyr. Polh. 1412 A. 
 Orig. I, 957 B. Athan. I, 312- A. 
 
 nap-OLKrja-is, ecos, rj, -ziz irapotKia, sojourn. Sept. 
 Gen. 28, 4. 36, 7. Ex. 12, 40, et alibi. 
 Theophil. 1157 A. — Athan. II, 700 B, dio- 
 cese. — 2. Transmigration of souls. Plotin. 
 
 1, 367, 8. 
 
 napoiKia, as, rj, (yrdpoiKOs^ sojourn, sojourning. 
 Sept. Esdr. 2, 8, 35. Ps. 119, 5. Sir. Prolog. 
 Luc. Act. 13, 17. Petr. 1, 1, 17. Clem. R. 
 
 2, 5. Patriarch. 1061 A. — 2. Paroecia, 
 less correct parochia, diocese. Iren. 1229 
 
 B. Martyr. Polyc. 1029 A. Apollon. Ephes. 
 1384 C. Alex. A. 548 A. Anc. 13. 18. Ant. 
 
 3, 9. Eus. n, 48 B. Laod. 14. Athan. I, 
 333 C. 712 D. n, 797 B. Basil. IV, 433 
 
 C. CyriU. H. 852 G. Theod. IV, 1316 D. 
 irapouuKds, rj, ov, L. colonarius, peasant's. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 24, § a. Novell. 7, 
 
 Prooem. 120, 1, BUaiov. 
 irapoiKis, ibos, r), =: r) trdpoiKos- Strab. 5, 3, 10, 
 
 p. 376, 3. 
 TrdpoiKos, ov, 6, L. iniquilinus, stranger, sojourner. 
 
 Sept. G&n. 23, 4:. Ex. 12, 45. 18,3. Lev. 
 
 22, 10. Paul. Eph. 2, 19. Petr. 1, 2, IL 
 
 Diognet. 1173 B, the Christian in this world. 
 irapoiKTurros, r], ov, =; oIkxiotos. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 721 A. 
 wapoiKTpoa, to regard as oixTpos. Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 344. 
 Trapoifua, as, fj, maxim. Sept. Prov. 1, 1. Sir. 
 
 6, 35. 39, 3. — Joann. 16, 25. 29, dark say- 
 ings. — At Trapoifiiai, the Book of Proverbs. 
 
 Sept. Prov. (titul.). Philon I, 369, 25. BasU. 
 
 in, 388 B. C. — In the Ritual, fj napoi/iia, 
 
 the lesson taken out of the Book of Proverbs. 
 
 — 2. Parable = irapa^o\r]. Joann. 10, 6. 
 irapoiiiid^a, to make proverbial. Pseudo-/os. 
 
 Mace. 18, p. 520, nvd. 
 napoiiuoKSs, r/, ov, proverbial. Plut. II, 636 E. 
 
 F. Diog. 8, 46 (avros ecjid). Greg. Nyss, 
 
 III, 556 A.— BasU. Ill, 260 B. Theod. 
 
 Mops. 877 B, of the book of Proverbs. — Ila- 
 
 poipiaKov jiirpov, paroemiac verse, the ana- 
 paestic dimeter catalectic. Heph. 8, 7. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 275. 
 TrapoijuoKws, adv. in the form of a proverb. 
 
 Strab. 11, 2, 16. Basil. Ill, 405 B. 
 7rapoip.ta(TTTjs, oi, 6, writer of proverbs or maxims. 
 
 Symm. Eccl. 12, 10. Eus. VI, 564 A. Basil. 
 
 II, 816 D. m, 489 C. 
 napotp.id>8ris, es, proverbial. Plut. I, 143 D, et 
 
 alibi. Philostr. 10. Basil. Ill, 404 A. 
 napoip.uohas, adv. proverbially. Marcell. apud 
 
 Eus. VI, 741 A. Athan. II, 240 C. 245 B. 
 
 CyrUl. A. I, 785 C. 
 TTapoivia =^ ndpoivos clpj: Clem. A. I, 416 A 
 
 Uapoivrideis (olvos), drunk to excess. 
 napolvTjpa, arcs, to, drunken trick. Plut. H, 
 
 350 C. 
 irapoiariov = hei wapa<pcpfiv. CyrUl. A. I, 
 
 681 D. 
 7rap-oiaTpda>, to be distracted, driven mad. Sept. 
 
 Hos. 4, 16. Ezech. 2, 6. Orig. I, 892 A. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 928 B. 
 irdp-ouTTpos, ov, distracted, mad, crazy. Cels. 
 
 apud Orig. I, 884 C. 889 C. 
 TTap-ol\op.ai, to have passed by. — IIapa>)(riiUvos 
 
 Xpovos, preterit tense, applied to all the tenses 
 
 denoting time past. Plut. II, 1081 C. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 633, 22. Phryn. 18, as 
 
 d<l)iK6iirjv. Arcad. 1 74, 21 Uapmxiliivos opi- 
 
 (TTiKos {^mov, ei\ov). 
 TrapoXtymprjTeov z^ del 7rap6\iyapetv. Polyb. 5, 
 
 21, 7. 
 irap-oKurBdvio and irap-oXurBaivai, to slip, to slip 
 
 in. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 3. Plut. U, 698 C, et 
 
 alibi. Apollod. Arch. 21. 
 wapokicBriais, ems, rj, a slipping, fall. Eus. 11, 
 
 1044 A. 
 irap-oKKTi, fjs, ^, protraction, putting off, delay. 
 Theol. Arith. 52. Jos. Ant. 16, 11, 8, p. 823. 
 Clementin. 64 B. BasU. Ill, 321 B. — 2. 
 
 Superfluousness. Apollon. D. Pron. 307 A 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•trapoXKiov 
 
 861 
 
 irapov(Tia 
 
 Adv. 596, 17. Synt. 4, 21. 247, 28. .Sext. 
 
 90, 16, irrelevance. Phot. I, 640 D. 
 ^^ciXiuoi', ov, rh, (wdpo\Kos) tow-rope. ApopJith. 
 
 357 C. 
 irap-ojmpTios, io accompany. Plut. I, 927 B. 
 
 Lucian. I, 172. App. 11, 846, -52. 
 •napo^oLa^oi -z^z Sfwid^o), J\fait. 23, 27. 
 jrapofioLos, ov, similar. Dion. H, V, 685, 6. 
 
 149, 1, (cmXa, similar in sound. 185, 8, a-xqiMi- 
 
 Tio-fiol. Fseudo-Demetr. 15, 13. 
 Trapo/iowa ^ ofioiSia. Poll. 9, 131. £r<s. V, 
 
 248 A. 
 vap-o/ioXoyeo), to confess ot admit, to admit re- 
 luctantly. Polyh. 3, 89, 3, et alibi. Epict. 
 
 2, 21, 7. 
 vapoveihl^a = o>/e»8/f<o. Diod. Ex. Vat. 137, 
 
 11. Schol. Arist. Nub. 543. 
 irap-ovopA^m, to name from or a/?e>" ; to derive 
 
 one word from another by a slight change. 
 
 Diod. 2, 4. Dion. H. VI, 1078, 15. S«ra6. 
 
 ,3, 2, 12. 11, 2, 15. Nicom. 102, the ratio 
 
 of 5 to 2 is SmXaa-ieipriiua-vs =: 2^. Plut. 
 
 II, 318 F. Z)rac. 129, 10. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 262 A. 
 ^apovop^ttTLO, as, rj, (irapovopA^o)) paronoma- 
 sia, agnominatio. Dion. H. YI, 792, 
 
 13. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 595, 10 (UpoBoos 
 
 6o6s). — 2. Pronoun z^cLVTa>wp,ia. Dionysod. 
 
 apud Apollon. D. Pron. 262 A. 
 Trapuvvprjv, incorrect for irapavvfiiv. 
 trap-o^i^a, to he somewhat sour. Diosc. 1, 18. 
 -napo^vvreov =zz hei napo^vvetv. Poll. 1, 55. 
 wap-o^vvco, to put the acute accent on the penult. 
 
 Drac. 66, 7. Apollon. D. Adv. 537, 24. 
 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 104. 110. 
 irapo^va-fios, ov, 6, paroxysm, in medicine. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 25. Ignat. Til A. Artem. 
 
 293. Galen. II, 254 A. 
 Trap-o^Tovea ^= Trapo^vuco, to put the acute on 
 
 the penult. Basil. IV, 884 A. 
 irap-o^vTovos, ov, paroxytone, having the acute 
 
 accent on the penult. Arcad. 191, 19. 
 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 109, Xe'|ts. 
 irapo^Tovais, adv. with the acute on the penult. 
 
 Agathar. 113, 46. Hermog. Rhet. 15, 21. 
 
 Phryn. 139. 
 rrap-offXi'fffl = a^ojrXifm. Polyh. 2, 7, 10, et 
 
 alibi. Diod. 4, 10. 14, 67. Plut. I, 793 A. 
 TTap-airKurpAs, ov, 6, a disarming. Diod. II, 592, 
 
 87. 
 irap-oTTTom, to roast moderately. Polyh. 12, 25, 
 
 2. Agathar. 139, 18. Herod, apud Orib. II, 
 408, 6. 
 Tmp-oTrrqo'is, ewr, j], moderate roasting. Moschn. 
 
 129, p. 71, 25. Herod, apud Orih. II, 408, 8. 
 nap-opafui, arcs, to, oversight, error. Hipparch. 
 
 1020 C. Plut. II, 515 C. 705 C, et alibi. 
 , Anton. 7, 52. 
 ■3rap-6pa(Tis, fms, 17, neglect. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 
 
 17. Lucian.l.Sh. ^7ja,s-«. 5m. 1089 I). 
 
 irap-opariKAs, i), rfv, apt to overlook, overlooking. 
 
 Plut. U, 716 B. 
 Trap-opyl^a, to provoke to anger, to enrage. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 4, 25, et alibi. 
 irapopyia-fM, aros, rb, (irapopyi^co) = following. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 3, IG, 33. 3, 20, 22. 
 napopyia-pos, ov, o, provocation. Sept. Reo-. 3, 
 
 15, 30. 4, 19, 3. Nehem. 9, 18. — 2. Anger, 
 
 wrath. Sept. Jer. 21, 5 as v. 1. Paul. Epli. 
 
 4, 26. 
 irapopeya := 6piya>. A el. N. A. 1, 4. 
 Trapopeios, also napapeios, ov, (Spos) along or on 
 
 !^e swfc 0/ a mountain. Strah. 3, 4, 20. 12, 
 
 3,15. 12,6,4. 12, 8, 13. — Also, Trapdpiot 
 
 Strah. 3, 4, 20. 12, 6, 4. 12, 8, 13, as v. 1. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 1, 4, 7. 
 7rap-6p6ios, ov, not quite er§ct. Apollod. Arch. 21. 
 wapopi^a = opl^a. Longin. 2, 2. 10, 6. — 2. 
 
 To drive heyond the limits. Plut. II, 353 E. 
 
 Diognel. 1184 C -a-6ai, to he violated. 
 irapopios, see jrapopfios. 
 
 irapopuTTiov = Sei napopi^eiv. Longin. 38, 1. 
 'n-apopiarfis, ov, 6, ::= 6 napopi^av, trespasser. 
 
 Clementin. 360 C. 
 TrapopKeo) (opKos), to forswear one's self. Ajjp. 
 
 I, 91, 78. Philostr. 219. Basil. IV, 681 A. 
 napopKLa, as, f), perjury. Basil. IV, 368 B. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 272 A. 
 7rap-opp.4(o, to lie at anchor near. Diod. 14, 73. 
 
 49. Plut. I, 930 A. 
 irapopprjpa, aros, to, z= TrapopnTjcrts. Jos. Ant. 
 
 17, 12, 1. 
 Trap-opp^TiKos, I], ov, apt to incite, provocative. 
 
 Xenocr. 73. Diosc. 2, 134. Plut. I, 48 B. 
 
 II, 276 A. Apollon. D. Synt. 289, 16, pf 
 p,aTa ^OTpvva, ipeBl^on, epiC'"! T^apoppAw, 8ie- 
 yeipm). Simoc. 71, 7. 
 
 Trapopp-rirtKcos, aj^v. provocatively. Proc. Gaz. 
 
 I, 1880 A. 
 
 irap-opxeop.ai, to dance the wrong dance. 
 Lucian. II, 311, ras QvitTTov avp<j)opa.s, in- 
 stead of the birth of Zeus and the TfKvoifiiKia 
 of Codrus. 
 
 nap-oa-ov, forasmuch as, inasmuch as. Sext. 279, 
 
 13. 626, 19. 
 
 nap-oa-cl>paiva>, to offer to smell at. Geopon. 13, 
 17. 
 
 Trapova-ia, as, f), the advent of Christ. 'H Trparrj 
 ■Kapova-ia, the first advent. Patriarch. ] 060 
 A. Ignat. 705 A. Just. Apol. 1, 52. Tryph. 
 
 14. 32. 49. pp. 505 C. 544 A. 585 A. Iren. 
 556 B. 1052 B. Afric. 80 B. Clem. A. I, 
 717 C. 804 C. 890 A. Orig. I, 376 B. 
 Petr. Alex. 516 B. Eus. VI, 888 B. Athan. 
 
 II, 168 A. — 'H hevrcpa itapovma, the second 
 coming of Christ. Matt. 24, 3, et alibi. 
 Paul. Thess. 1, 2, 19, et alibi. Jacob. 5,7. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 52. Tryph. 31. 32. 35. 49,- 
 p. 544 A. 553 A. 585 A. — 'H tvbo^os ira- 
 pQva-ia Tov Xpia-Tov Iren. 1225 A. Polycrat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
-^. 1 ' 
 
 vapova-id^a 
 
 862 
 
 Tra? 
 
 1357 B. Eus. IV, 17 B. 252 A. — 2. Con,- 
 tribution. Inscr. 4896, C, 9. Schol. LucUin. 
 
 n, 190.. 
 irapovcrtd^a, aaa, to be present. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 205, 21. 
 Trapoxeis, ems, 6, z=^ o irapexov, furnisher. 
 
 Cornut. 30 as v. 1. 
 irap-oxXi'fo), to remove. Cyrill. A. II, 200 B. C. 
 
 Phot. Lex. Xlapoxkl^ova-i., ixeraKivoviri. 
 vdpoxos, ov, 6, (napexo) L- largitor, giver, fur- 
 nisher. Clementin. 10, 9. 
 napoxo?, ov, (pxos) plural Trdpoxoi 'iiriroi, = ira- 
 
 pmnoi, ddearpaToi tmroi Euagr. G, 4. 15. 
 Trap-o\(rdofiai, to eat in addition, as titbits. Poll. 
 
 10, 87. Clem. A. IT, 396 A. 
 Trap-oyjfrjiia, arcs, to, dainty side-dish. Athen. 9, 
 
 3. Philostr. 662. 
 rrappr]aia, as, ij, full liberty; courage; privilege. 
 
 Patriarch. 1041 C. D Ovk elxov nappricrlav 
 
 drcviaai els npoiTwnov 'la/cti/S. Const. Apost. 
 
 Prooem. 2 Oi 7rappj]o-iav €tXT}<f)6TTjs tov navTO- 
 
 Kpdropa Bebv Trarepa KoKeiu. 
 7rappria-id^op.ai, to enjoy liberty. Theoph. 704, 10. 
 ■n-apprjo-tannKas, adv. in a free-spoken manner, 
 
 freehi Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 4. 
 napprja laSas, adv. =zz preceding. Diod. 15, 6. 
 nappLKidas, Toiis, parricidas ^= Trarpocfiovovs. 
 
 Lyd. 141, 13. 
 Trapvfipl^ai = i0pi^a. Basil. Ill, 913 C. 
 Trap-vypaivw, to moisten a little. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. I, 413, 8. Athen. 8, 53. 
 irdp-vypos, ov, somewhat wet. Galen. IV, 185 B. 
 irapv-navrda ^ vnavrdai. Jos. B. J. 1, 31, 4. 
 ■iTap-v!Top.ipvr]t7Kw, to remind by the way. Polyb. 
 
 5, 31, 3. 
 Trap-vTtojj.vrjuis, ems, fj, a reminding by the way. 
 
 Anton. 1, 10. 
 irap-mrooTaais, etos, r], counterfeit existence. 
 
 Pseudo-iJion. 732 C. 
 ■irap-vTroylfvxto, to cool somewhat. Diosc. 2, 107, 
 
 p. 235. 
 nap-imnos, ov, nearly flat or level. Simoc. 85, 
 
 23. 
 Ttap-v(f)i(dva>, to place in ambush. Pseud-^iAan. 
 
 IV, 1540 A, Ti. 
 7rap-v(fila-n)iii, to substitute. Chrys. X, 264 A, 
 
 TTj dXrjdeia to i|fcC8os, to substitute lies in the 
 
 place of truth. — 2. Mid. irapvcpia-Tapai, to 
 
 coexist with. Apollon. D. Synt. 4, 5. 12, 18. 
 
 Sext. 46, 5. 
 irap-iyj/rjKos, ov, somewhat high. Simoc. 67, 1. 
 
 75, 1. 
 napiobta, rjira, (napaSos) to parody. Lucian. I, 
 
 510. Men. Rhet. 282, 24. Philostr. 39. 
 7ra/)-m8j7, ijs, fj, z= napcoSia, parodia. QuintU. 
 
 9, 2, 35. 
 napioBiKos, Tj, 6v, parodic. Dion. H. VI, 1121, 
 • 12. 
 Trai-mdem, to pusk aside. {Lyd. 230, 2 ■n-apaiSt]- 
 
 Brjvai.J 
 
 *ap<ti^edvios, ov, (aKfavds) on the shores of the 
 
 ocean. Plut. I, ,717 E. . I ; 
 
 TTdpaKedvtrqs, ov, o, dweller on the shores of the, 
 
 ocean. Strab. 17, 3, 19. 4, 1, 1, p. 275j Ig." 
 TTapaxeaviTiKOS, rj, 6vt ^ irapanedvios.' Strab. 4, 
 
 2, 1. , . '^ ^ 
 
 itapwKeavXfis, ihos, fj, ^= t) irapaKfavvos. Polyb.. 
 . 34, 5, 6, Diod. 5, 21. Strab. 1, 1, 6. 2, 1, 
 
 12. 16; 
 irapiijiaKos, oy, \6p.aX6s) nearly even or level. 
 
 Strab. 3, 5, 1. . 
 irapaipls, iSos, ij, (S/ioy) that which is worn upon 
 
 the shoulder, as a scarf!' Sept., Ex. 28, 14. 
 rrdpcov, avos, 6, p a r o , a kind of boat. Polyb. 
 
 Frag. Hist. 65. Schol. Arist. Pac. 142. -. 
 irapampea, r/crai, = napdiwpoi elp.1. Philon I,, 
 
 486, 30. II, 39, 31. 
 napawp,la, as, rj, derivation from a noun. Plut.. 
 
 n, 401 A. 853 B. Orig. I, 61 A. 
 irapavvpiov, ov, to, L. cognomen, surname. 
 
 Plut. I, 74 A. 174 C. 351 C, et alibi. Mai. 
 
 395, 12 Trapojvvfitv. 
 *napaiwp,os, ov, (&vopu) derived from a name or 
 
 noun (o-o0ia from aoipos). Aristot. Categ. 1, 
 
 5. Dion. Thr. 634, 25. Nicom. 76. 82. 83 
 
 (i' h ■j's' ^''^ respectively napmwpa of 2, 3, 
 
 25). 73, iTx^para (rpiyavov from rpels, Terpd- 
 
 yavov irora TCTTapes) . Drac. 20, 8 57,23. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 521, 31, ovopa. Synt. 208, 
 
 8. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 416 (458). Clem. 
 A. n, 592 A. Orig. I,- 77 A. Eudoc. ilf. 
 36, TOV opvdov, named after the bird. — 2. 
 Substantively, to iTapi>vvp.ov, sc. oi/o/ui, co- 
 gnomen. PZaf. II, 560 D. E. 
 
 *7rapavvpa>s, adv. by derivation from a name or 
 noun. Aristot. Categ. 7, 3, et alibi. Strab. 
 
 9, 3, 13. — 2. With a wrong name. Steph. 
 Diac. 1125 B. Vit. Nicol. S. 901 A. 
 
 irapapem, as, rj, (opos) side of a mountain. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 14, 6. 3, 47, 3. Diod. 14, 80. 
 
 Strab. 12, 8, 14. 
 irapapeios, see irapopeios- 
 ■napapurpos, ov, 6, (yrdpapos) unseasonableness. 
 
 Aquil. Esai. 24, 7. 
 TrapwTios, ov, (ovy) one-eared f Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1225 C. 
 napwTis, t'Soj, T), p a r o t i s , the mumps, a 
 
 disease. Diosc. 2, 98. Galen. II, 271 F. 
 ndp-oDxpos, ov, somewhat pale. Plut. II, 364 B. 
 
 Poll. 4, 135. 137. 
 irds, nda-a, irav, all. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 14 'Ek 
 
 Tals Trda'ais rjpepais Tpuri, in three whole days. 
 
 — Oi ayioi Trdvres, All-Saints. Stud. 1713 C. 
 
 — 2. An epithet of Terpa?, the number four. 
 Philon I, 347, 31. — 3. Any. Sept. Ex. 12, 
 16 Ilai' epyov XaTpevTov ov Troi^cere, z=z ovBiv. 
 20, 4 Oil ■jToifjceis o-eaura ctSoiXov, ov8e iravrbs 
 opoiapa, == oiSevos- Lev. 5, 2. Nran. 35, 
 22 : in the Septuagint, a Hebraism. DioS. 
 15, 87 "Avev iraajis rapax^s- — 4» Adverb- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7ra(r(TaXiaK0<i 
 
 863 
 
 vuTea 
 
 iaJly, wavra, = irdvroTc, del, always. Apqphth. 
 
 Macar. 7. 
 ira(r<TaXi<r/cor, ov, 6, little wdiradKos. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Vesp. 574. 
 IIao'(raXopuyx"'at, uk, oi, (Trao-o-aXoj, piyxos) 
 
 Passalorrhynchitae, a sect, called also Too-ko- 
 
 Spovyirai. Epiph. I, 877 B. Hieron. VII, 
 
 356 D. Tim. Presb. 13 B. 
 wao-ffov, on, TO, the Latin p a s s u s , pace, a 
 
 measure of length. Heron Jun. 39, 1. 16. 
 
 40, 11. 
 ma-aos, ov, 6, passum or passa, raisin- 
 wine. Polyi. 6, 2, 3. 
 irdariKos, ov, S, pastillus or pastillum. 
 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 26 E. Apophth. 268 A. 
 
 Aet. 3, 99. Sophrns. 3657 D. 
 iranTos, ov, 6, bridal chamber. Sept. Ps. 18, 6. 
 
 Joel 2, 16. Mace. 1, 1, 27. 3, 1, 19. — 2. 
 
 The chamber of Athena in the Acropolis. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 149 C. 
 iraoTos, rj, ov, (7rao"0"(a) sprinkled with salt, salted. 
 
 Sophrns. 3588 D, opTv|. Anon. Med. 263, 
 
 xpeas. 
 irda-Tos, ov, 6, past us, repast. Leo Gram. 
 
 230, 4. 
 jraoTo^optoi', ou, to, p a a t o p h o r i u m ^ ra- 
 
 fielo'v, a-KevotpvKaKiov, treasury of a temple. 
 
 Sept. Par. 1, 9, 26. Esdr. 1, 8, 58. Esai. 
 
 22, 15. Inscr. 2297. Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 12. 
 
 Cons<. ^;jos<. 2, 57. 8, 13. 
 jra<rTo<j>6pos, ov, 6, pastophorus, one that 
 
 carries the image of a god in a temple. Diod. 
 
 1, 29. CUm. A. I, 560 B. 256 A. Porphyr. 
 Abst. 321. 
 
 irda-xa, 1:6, indeclinable, the Hebrew no 3 = 
 Sid^aa-is, vnep^aixia, p a s c h a , Passover. 
 Sept. Ex. 12, 11, et alibi. Philon I, 440, 11. 
 Matt. 26, 2. Tertull. II, 72 B. 973 A. Petr. 
 Alex. 517 A, TO vofUKov. 520 B, to tvttikov. 
 Chrys. I, 610 E, to itaXaiou. Andr. C. 
 Method. 1329 C. — Written also (pacreK or 
 (^tatrix- Sept. Par. 2, 30, 1. 2, 35, 1. Jer. 
 
 38, 8. Theodtn. Ex. 12, 3 Also, <\>d<TKa 
 
 or cl)da-xa. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 4. 14, 2, 1. B. J. 
 
 2, 1, 3. Greg. Naz. II, 686 B. — 2. The 
 Christian Passover, Easter, celebrated in 
 commemoration of the resurrection of Christ. 
 Eus. n, 1077 C. Laod. 14. Athan. I, 612 
 C. 535 B. Did. A. 905 C. Andr. C. 
 Method. 1332 B. — 'H i^SopAs toO irda-xa, 
 the week of the Passover, Passion-week. 
 Epiph. II, 508 B. Called also to. e/38opa toi) 
 ■ndxTX^ : Athan. I, 652 A. Also, ai rjfiepai tov 
 Trd(Txa ■ Const. Apost. 5, 17. 18. — Sometimes 
 ndaxa is used as plural. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 216 A. Epiph. I, 941 D. 397 B tS>v wd(rxa>v. 
 Chrys. I, 606 A. — 3. The celebration of the 
 euchariH. Chrys. I, 611 A. B. (Compare 
 
 ' Eutych. 2397 B. 2393 A, to ixvotikSv, the 
 Last Supper.) 
 
 ifa<TxdC<a, a&a, to celebrate or keep Easter. 
 Theoph. 98, 6. 665, 5. 
 
 7rao-;(aXtK for iraa-xaKiov. Chron. 511, 6. 
 
 naa-xdXios, a, ov, p a s c h a 1 i s , paschal. Soz. 
 li7G B, iopTTj, Easier. Proc. I, 91, 19. 469, 
 23. Jejun. 1929 B, so. eopTij. Euagr. 2728 
 
 A, Tjpipa. Joann. Mosch. 3108 A. Leont. 
 Cypr. 1729 C. Chron. 691, 14. Max. Conf 
 Comput. 1224 A. 1232 A, pfjv. Theoph. 
 171,12. 665,3. S^urf. 1713, C — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO iTa(Txd\wv, sc. Kavoviov, the 
 paschal canon. Damasc. II, 229 (titul.). 
 Syncell. 63, 7, 15. Porph. Cer. 126, 7. 
 
 waxrxqTtaa'pos, ov, 6, =^ to na<Tx^riav. Lucian. 
 II, 750. Clem. A. I, 160 A. 501 A. 
 
 iratrxtTidta, dca, (yrdo'X'^) = yvvaiKOTradeio, 
 L. muliebria pati. Lucian. II, 426. Diog. 6, 
 47. Athen.5,\2. — 2> Causatively, Trao-xi;- 
 navTa ibeafiaTa, aphrodisiacs. Clem. A. I, 
 400 C. 
 
 Trdo-xa, to suffer, spoken of the Passion. Luc. 
 22, 15, et alibi. Clem. R. 2, 1. Barn. 744 
 
 B. Just. Apol. 1, 50. Clem. A. I, 885 A. 
 
 — 2. To be in a passion. Apocr. Act. Paul.. 
 etThecl. 21. — 3. To be sick ::^=: voa-ita. Sext. 
 174, 7. 187, 11. — ^4. In grammar, to under- 
 go a modification or change. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 142, 25. IClem. R. 2, 7 TtadfiTai = 
 ■nclacTai, unless we read irddriTai,. Achmet. 
 127 inddr) ^i^ivriBr).} 
 
 TraTayrjTiKos, rj, ov, (iraTayeio) clattering, chatter- 
 ing. Clem. A. I, 500 A. 
 TTOTe'XXa, fj, patella = Xf/cam. Poll. 6, 85. 
 TraTc'XXioi', ou, to, little TraTeXXa. Poll. 6, 90. 
 
 10, 107. 
 
 Trdrep, d, the Latin pater ^ naTrjp. Pint. II, 
 279 B Udrtp irarpaTos, pater patratus. 288 F 
 2ij/e ndrpis, sine patris, =^ avev tov Trarpos. 
 
 TTOTepia, as, r), the office of Ttarfip TtoXecas. 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 55, 1. 
 
 iraTepiKOi, t], 6v, (iraTrip) pertaining to or written 
 by a Father of the church, patristic. Anast. 
 Sin. 1156 B. Theoph. 689, 17, j3i/3Xia. 
 
 irdrepvos, ov, the Latin paternus = irarpi- 
 Kos, narpmos. Arcad. 63, 7. 
 
 irarea), rja-a, L. incedo, to walk. Theoph. Cont. 
 198, 15 'ETraTet Se BeVfToy Koi Ilpda-ivos, he 
 appeared in the costume of the Veneti and the 
 Prasini. — 2. To tread upon, to set one's foot 
 upon. Pallad Laus. 1009 A, ttjv 'AXe^dv- 
 Speiav. Apophth. 264 B, to exfi, = narqanv. 
 
 — Participle, mnaTrjpivos, rj, ov, hackneyed^ 
 trite. Apollon. D. Pron. 316 B. Longin. 
 Frag. 8, 11. — 3. To trample under foot : to 
 attack, sack, plunder. Luc. 21, 24. Apoc. 
 
 11, 2 Hippol. 597 A, tov Bdvarov. Heliod. 
 4, 19, TToKiv. — 4. To tread grapes. Sept. 
 Judic. 9, 27. Esai. 16, 10, o'voi' fir to vTroXfj-. 
 via. Cornut.nb. Diosc. 5, 13. Apoc. 1^, 
 1 5, T^v "Krjvdv. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iraT^ovvapiov 
 
 864 
 
 ■jraTpiapxv^ 
 
 var^ovvapiov, ov, to, = CTOCpv^is- Pseudo- 
 Moschn. 116. 
 
 ■Korrjixa, aros, to, (jtotccb) tread: step. Sept. 
 Ezech. 34, 19. Aret. 66 B. 
 
 Tra-rrip, Tp6s, 6, father. Sept. Gen. 45, 8, prime 
 minister (vizir). Esth. 3, 13, 20 Aevrepov 
 narpos finav. Jos. Ant. 11,6, 6. — Plut.l, 
 506 A, Tov ^aa-iKccos, great friend. — IlaT^p 
 imTpidos, pater patriae, the father of his 
 country. App. II, 183, 56. — IXarepcf i'yypa- 
 (fyoi or (Tvyyeypapp€Voi, patres conscript!. 
 Dint,. H. I, 252, 2. 261, 11. Ill, 1362, 6. 
 Ptut. I, 25 A. n, 278 D. — narfip iroKcas, 
 pater civitatis, a title. Inscr. bdOl. 
 Nil. 213 B. Justinian. Cod. 1, 5, 12. 10, 
 30, 4. Novell. 128, 16. 160, Prooem. 
 
 2. Father, a title applied to holy men, 
 particularly to bishops and monks. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 7. Athan. I, 349 B. 577 B. 600 
 
 B. 708 D. Basil. IV, 296 A. 460 C. 433 
 
 C. 472 C. Caesarius 868. Amphil. 96 A. 
 Euac/r. Scit. 1229 D. Chrys. I, 614 B. C. 
 Pallad. Laus. 996, anchorets. Synes. 1409 
 B. 1521 D. Cytitl. A. X, 13 B. Apophth. 
 72 A. Joann. Mosch. 2868 B. — TlaTtip na- 
 Tcpav, father of fathers, a title given to the 
 bishops of Rome and of Constantinople. 
 Const. (536), 1000 E. 1132 D. — 'H KvpiaKri 
 ratv dyLo>v Trarepatv, the Sunday of the holy 
 Fathers, the Sunday immediately preceding 
 Pentecost, celebrated in honor of the fathers 
 of the Nicene council. Stud. 24 B. 
 
 3. Father, applied to the earlier ecclesi- 
 astical writers. Dion. Alex. 1593 C. Eus. 
 VI, 752 B, iKKKr^a-iauTiKoi Athan. I, 480 A. 
 Basil. I, 512 B. 513 C. Ill, 612 B. IV, 805 
 
 A. Oi-eg. Naz. 11, 233 B. Did. A. 920 B. 
 Greg. Nyss. II, 25 B. Eustrat. 2373 C. 
 Joann. Mosch. 289 A. 
 
 4> Abbot = a^pas, ap^ipavbpiTYjs, tjyovpe- 
 vos, Kadijyovpfvot. Athan. 1, 532 A. Pachom. 
 952 A. B. 949 A, Tqs povrji. Euagr. Scit. 
 1249 C. 1281 A. Epiph. I, 156 A, pova- 
 <TTr)piov. Pallad. Laus. 1026 D. 1137 B. 
 Socr. 524 C. ajrill. A. X, 125 C — 5. The 
 spiritual father of a novice. Basil. Ill, 641 
 
 B, TrvevpaTt.K6s. Apophth. 241 C. 180 C. — 
 6. Sponsor = dvdSoxos. Vit. Epiph. 33 A. 
 Leont. Mon. 553 A, irvevpariKos. — 7. Patri- 
 cian'? Philostrg. 597 C. Theoph. 161, 9. 
 162, 16. 
 
 8. Pater, the Father, (a) the Valentinian 
 0ul9or. Iren. 445 B. 449 A. 552 A. Hippol. 
 Haer. 270, 36. — (b) the Valentinian vovs, 
 the expressed God. Iren. 448 A. — (c) the 
 good God of the Manicheans. Archel. 
 1437 A. [Caesarius %5<i Tmv irarpav. Leont. 
 Mon. 713 B. 685 B oi Trarpfs. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2977 A. Doroth. 1636 A. 1696 B. 
 Damasc. 11, 21 A.] 
 
 rroTijo-tr, em, i), Omrea) the treading of grapes. 
 Cornut. 175. 
 
 waTtjTripiov, ov, 6, = 'Krivos, TTax^vkorpi^fiau, 
 wine-^vat, in which the grapes are trodden. 
 Harpocr. STa(j>v\o^o\elov .... 
 
 irarfiTia, to, quid? Const. (536), 1212 A. 
 
 iraTjjTos 7), ov, (warea) trodden. Sept. Esai. 63, 
 2, \r]v6s. 
 
 nciTos, ov, 6, floor of a building. Basilic. 68, 11, 
 10. Porph. Adm. 139, 21. 260, 15. 
 
 UaTovXKios, ov, 6, Patulcius, epithet of Janus. 
 Lyd. 51, 3. 
 
 TrarpayaBia, as, rj. {dya66s) the merits of one's 
 father. Plut. II, 534 C. 
 
 7raTp-dSi\<f>os, ov, 6, father's brother. Epiph. HI, 
 29 A TO naTpaSeXtflov. 
 
 TTaTpaKOvaBrjvai :^ (Trapa) tov iraTpbs aKovtrm. 
 Barbarous. Damasc. Ill, 837 B (see aTro- 
 TpaKovtrOeis). 
 
 TTaTpap^la, as, rj, the office of 7raTpap)(os. 
 Justinian. Edict. 13, 12. 
 
 iraTpap^os, ov, 6, (yrarpa, Sp^a) the chief of one's 
 fatherland, tutelary deity. Sept. Esai. 37, 38. 
 Symm. Esai. 8, 21 To Tidrpapxa eiSoXa, in the 
 neuter. — 2. Patriarch = vaTpidpxis, cliief 
 of a race or family. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1033 A. 
 — 3. The chief officer of a ward of a city, 
 = yfiTovidpxis, pcyeaiudpios. Justinian. 
 Edict. 13,12 iraTpapxSiv, which, if correctly 
 accented, implies TraTpdpxrjs. 
 
 na'rpdToi, ov, p at r a t u s :^ a-vpTrewepatrphos, 
 ■jreiTcpaTcapAvos. Plut. II, 279 B. 
 
 ■naTpid, as, f), clan, family, applied to the celes- 
 tial orders. Pseudo-Dion. 645 C. Max. 
 Conf Schol. 196 B. 
 
 Trarpiapx^'iov, ov, to, (iraTpiApxr^s') patriarch's 
 residence. Tim. Presb. 45 B. C. 72 C. 
 Const. Ill, 632 A. Genes. 81, 7. Vit. NU-. 
 Jun. 149 B. — 2. Patriarchate, a patriarch's 
 diocese i^ irarpiapxia. Damasc. II, 331 B. C. 
 
 TroTpiapxfia, eva-co, =:= following. Porph. Adm. 
 87. 
 
 Trarpiapxeio, fjcrco, to be patriarch. Damasc. 11, 
 333 A. Theoph. 554, 3. Vit. Jos. Hymnog. 
 932 C. 
 
 7raTpia/D;(7)y,ou, o, = ap;((i)K7raTpta£, patriarcha, 
 the father or chief of a race or family, patri- 
 arch. Sept. Par. 1, 24, 31. 1, 27, 22 (1, 9, 
 9. 2, 23, 2). Luc. Act. 7, 8, oi SaSeita, the 
 sons of Jacob. Orig. I, 388 A. — 2. After 
 the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, 
 the Jewish patriarchs were a sort of gover- 
 nors among the Jews. Orig. II, 1056 B. 
 Vopisc. Saturn. 7. Eus. VI, 109 D. Jul. 
 397 C. Cyrill. H. Cat. 12, 7. Epiph. I, 
 409 D. — 3. Patriarch, the highest ecclesi- 
 astical dignity, introduced near the close of 
 the fourth century. Nectar. 1829 C. Socr. 
 577 C. 808 A. Cyrill. A. X, 1040 C. Chal. 
 828 C. 1208 A. Theod. Lector 217 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
"Trarpiap^ia 
 
 865 
 
 TraTpoTVTTTr]'; 
 
 Eust. Mon. 904 B. Hierosol. 1252 C. 
 Justinian. Novell. 3, 2, § a. Monoph. 1128 
 B. 1137 D-. Euagr. 2612 A. 2613 B. 
 
 -sraTpiopx'"' "^J ^1 patriarcJiate, office of patri- 
 arch. BasU. IV, 641 C. D. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 1224 A. Epiph. I, 416 B. Pseudo--D!on. 
 645 C, the rule of the Father. Eustrat. 2284 
 D. CyrUl. Scyth. V. S. 238 B. 308 A. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3013 B. — 2. Patriarchate, 
 a patriarch's diocese. Socr. 5, 8, p. 580 
 A. — S. Gens, clan, =: itaTpia. Epiph. I, 
 221 D. 
 
 .iraTpiapxiKoi, {), 6v, pertaining to a patriarch, 
 patriarchal. Greg. Naz. II, 652 B. Aster. 
 376 C. Eustrat. 2320 C, Ta|ir. Euagr. 3, 
 6, p. 2609 A, bUawv. 
 
 ^aTpiKOTov, ov, TO, = TTaTpiKioTrjs. Theoph. 
 Cont. 469, 14. 
 
 TrarpiKia, as, ^, the wife of a Trarpliuos. Basil. 
 IV, 484 B.C. Proc. Ill, 27, 17. 
 
 iraTpUios, ov, 6, the Latin patricius, patri- 
 cian. Polyh. 10, 4, 2. Diod. 12, 25. Nicol. 
 D. 112. Dion. H. I, 252, 15. 256, 8. 529, 
 6. Plut. I, 24 E. II, 278 D. 470 C. App. 
 I, 100, 25. 
 
 ■imTpiKiorris, ijToy, fj, patriciatus, the rank 
 of a patrician. Prise. 160, 5. Antec. 1, 12, 
 4. Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. § y. 
 Genes. 55, 2. 115, 9. 
 
 -srarpiKos, 17, dv, paternal : ancestral. Paul. Gal. 
 1, 14. Basil. IV, 904 C. Apophth. Poemen. 
 186 Ta iraTpiKa, L. pairimonia. — *H TrarpiKrj 
 tttSxtis, = r] yevtKrj tttSxtls, the genitive case. 
 Dion. Thr. 636, 5. — 2. Patristic, pertaining 
 to the fathers of the church, =: narcpucos. 
 Leant. I, 1356 A. Anast. Sin. 92 A. 1060 
 A. Chron. 12, 9. Const. Ill, 996 B. 
 Damasc. II, 40 D. — 3. Of God the Father. 
 Patriarch. lOeS B. Iren. IIU B. Martyr. 
 Path. 1429 C, TTveipa Clem. A. I, 349 G. 
 356 C. II, 409 A. Orig. VII, 308 C. Dion. 
 Alex. 1597 C. Eus. VI, 832 B, Beorr)!. 
 Athan. II, 461 B, vTroaraa-ts. — 4. Patricus, 
 a Valentinian Aeon, emitted from avBpamos 
 and iKKkrfo-ia ; his consort is eXmV. Iren. 
 449 B. 
 
 -n-oT-piKSy, adv. jn accordance with the fathers 
 of the church. Anast. Sin. 292 C. 1284 C. 
 Taras. 1441 B. 
 
 ■TraTpipavdKiKos, rj, ov, the Latin patrimoni- 
 al i s . Tiber. Novell. 26. 
 
 TraTpipaviov, ov, to, the Latin patrimonium, 
 personal property. Proc. II, 21, 14. 32, 22, 
 the emperor's personal estate (not to be con- 
 founded with TTpiovara). Just. Imper. Novell. 
 4. Justinian. Novell. 102, 1. Theoph. 631, 
 15. 
 
 irarpipavios, ov, 6, = (j)v\a^ ttjs dvrjKovo'ijs ra 
 ^aa-iKel nepiova-ias. Lyd. 191, 19. 
 
 irarptor, ov, paternal. Eus. E. H. 3, 9 Ta ird- 
 109 
 
 Tpia tov lovSalaiv c^nouf, Jewish antiquities. 
 Porph. Them. 64, 10. 
 
 iraTpt-TrpoPXriTos, ov, emitted by the Father. 
 Damasc. Ill, 836 C. 
 
 iraTpis, idos, 17, fatherland. Clem. R. 1, 55 At' 
 dyaTniv Trjs iraTptSos- — 2. Country, region. 
 Macar. 564 D Eis paKpas TrarpiSas, to distant 
 countries. Epiph. I, 573 A. 
 
 woTpiaSr]!, es, =^ naTpiKos- Psell. 1156 A. B. 
 
 iroTpias (waTpios), adv. after the manner of one's 
 father or ancestors. Jos. B. J. 1, 24, 2. 5, 
 2, 1, in the vernacular tongue. 
 
 naTpo^ovXos, ov, 6, = narrip ^ovXrjs, the head of 
 the senate, a title. Jul. 380 D. 
 
 TraTpo-yevvr)Tos, ov, born of the Father. Damasc. 
 Ill, 831 C. 
 
 TraTpo-Sorap, opos, 6, the giver of the Father, an 
 epithet of the Xoyos of the Gnostics. Iren. 
 1, 14, 3, p. 601 B. 
 
 iraTpo-bapryros, ov, given by u father. Lucian. 
 Ill, 660. 
 
 irarpo-fiKeKos, ov, like the Father. Stud. 824 D. 
 
 iraTpo-Bcios, ov, 6, uncle by the father's .tide, 
 a father's brother. Phot. II, 740 C. 
 
 TraTpo-KivtjTos, ov, moved by the Father. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 120 B. 
 
 vaTpoKTOvia, as, fj, (narpoKTovos) parricide. 
 Plut. n, 810 F, et alibi. Eus. II, 1076 B. 
 
 imrpoXvpas, ov, 6, (Xvprj) z::^ traTpoXeTtap. 
 Caesarius 1032. 
 
 jraTpoptprjTcos (pipeopAii), adv. in imitation of 
 the fathers of the church. Stud. 1821 A. 
 
 naTpo7rapd8o<Tis, emj, fj, =z= iraTpiKr) napaSotns. 
 Theod. Icon. 168 B. 
 
 ■jrarpo-rrapaboTos, ov, handed down from one's 
 forefathers. Diod. 4, 8. Dion. H. II, 956, 
 15. Petr. 1, 1, 18. Pseudo-Diore. 121 A, 
 from the fathers of the church. Ant. Mon. 
 1529 A. 
 
 iraTponapah&ras, adv. from one's ancestors. 
 Theod. Icon. 168 B. 
 
 iraTpovatTCTiavol, av, ol, (pater, p a s s u s) 
 patropassiani, Patripassians, an epi- 
 thet applied to the Sabellians (the followers 
 of Noetus, Callistus, Cleomenes, Sabellius), 
 because they asserted that the Son, who suf- 
 fered, was the Father himself. Athan. II, 
 732 C. Socr. 488 A. Soz. 1321 A. (Com- 
 pare Hippol. Haer. 458, 94 seq. Tertull. II, 
 156 B.) 
 
 waTpono6f]TB>s (tto^cs)), with filial affection. 
 Cerul. 729 D. 
 
 naTporqs, rjTos, rj, (Tranjp) the being father, pa- 
 ternity. Basil. I, 637 B. Did. A. 296 A. 
 Anast. Sin. 49 D. Euchol. p. 673 To \fi- 
 TOvpyrjpM, TTis irvevpaTiKfjs naTpoTtjTos, the office 
 of spiritual father (confessor"). 
 
 iraTpoTVTrla, as, fj, = iroTpoTv^la. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 62, 3. 
 
 iraTpoTvwnjs, ov, 6, (runrm) = naTpdKolas- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrarpoTVfjna 
 
 866 
 
 irU'^VVTlKO^ 
 
 PUlon I, 135, 6. Poll. 3, 13. Sext. 683, 
 
 24. 
 narpoTv^la, as, tj, the heating o/ one's o-wa father. 
 
 Sext. 684, 3. 
 ■jrarpocfiarjs, es, ((j)alva) shining with the light of 
 
 the Father. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1325 A. 
 TraTp6-(jiiXos, T], ov, father-loving. Theophil. 
 
 1060 A. 
 7raTpo(f}ovia, as, fj, (jraTpoCJiovos) =^ naTpoKTovla. 
 
 Clementin. 212 A. 
 iraTpco^o) (naTpaos), patrisso, to take after 
 
 one's father. ' Herodn. 1, 7, 2. Philostr. 253. 
 
 254. Themist. 84, 21. Soz. 1485 B. 
 Trdrpav, toms, 6, the Latin patronus, patron, 
 
 = npoa-TaTris. Diod. II, 577, 17. Inscr. 
 
 4697, h, TTJs TToXeas. Epict. 3, 9, 18. Pint. 
 
 I, 25 A. II, 278 A. Artem. 392. Theophil. 
 
 1161 C. 
 ■a-arpaveim, patrocinor. Inscr. 1695, 8. 
 narpavia, as, ri, patronatus, patronage, = 
 
 Trpo<TTa<Tia. Dion. H. I, 256, 2. 8. 258, 12. 
 
 Plut. I, 24 E. 
 TrarpavUiov, ov, to, = following. Tiber. Novell. 
 
 28. 
 TrarpavLKOu, ov, to, jus patronatus. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 1, 4, § a. Suid. TJaTpavi- 
 
 KOV ^LKaiOV .... 
 
 ■iTaTpiivi<T(7a, rjs, rj, patrona, patroness. 
 
 Antec. 3, 7, 3. 
 iraTp(ovvfieop.aJ. ^ 7raTpcovvp.iK6s elp.i. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 33. 
 TraTpatvvp.iKos, rj, ov, (yraTpmvvp,os) patronymic, 
 
 in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 26. Dion. H. 
 
 1, 542, 6. Drac. 89, 20. Apollon. D. Conj. 
 515, 18. Synt. 230, 12. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
 415. Sext. 629, 28. 
 
 ■KaTpavvpiKas, adv. patronymically. Iren. 1, 
 
 2, 6. 
 
 TTaTpamp-os, ov, {ovofia) named after the Father. 
 Ignat. 685 B. 
 
 narpaos, ov, paternal. Dion. H. I, 168, 12, deal, 
 penates. 
 
 *7TaTpa>6s, ov, 6, L. V i t r i c u s , step-father. 
 Ceroid, apud Poll. 3, 27. Plut. I, 1044 E. 
 Artem. 276. 
 
 iraTpiaa-ivr], rjs, rj, ^ TraTpoTrjs. Vit. Epiph. 68 
 B. 84 A. 104 D, ij o-ij, as a title. 
 
 nauXaxif for IlauXdKiof, ov, 6, Paulacius. Phot. 
 Ill, 352 A. 
 
 HavkiavLtTTai, a>v, ol, Paulianistae, the follow- 
 ers of Paul of Samosata, and of Paul the 
 dKe(f)a\os. Tim. Presb. 24 C. 41 B. Genes. 
 125, 22. 
 
 TlavXiavoi, Siv, oi, Pauliani, the followers of 
 Paul of Samosata. Eus. II, 1140 B. VI, 
 877 C. Soz. 1025 C. — 2. Of Paul the 
 apostle. Greg. Naz. II, 301 C. — S. Pauli- 
 ani, certain heretics, called also 'ABiyyavoi. 
 Vseudo-Damasc. 11, 378 B. Theoph. 759. 
 771. Phot, n, 16 A. Petr. Sic. 1276 C. 
 
 naCXof, ov, 6, Paulus, Paul of Tarsus, the great 
 
 apostle. Clem. R. 1, 5. Polyc. 1008 B. 
 
 Orig. I, 1288 A. Longin. Frag. 1. Hierocl. 
 
 apud Eus. IV, 800 B. /ui. Frag. 100 A 
 
 HavKov TLpa^eis, Acta Pauli, a spurious work. 
 
 Eus. n, 217 B. 269 A. — 2. Paul of Samo- 
 sata, a heretic. £ws. 11, 705 B. Theod. \\, 
 
 393 C — 3. Paul of Thebes (in Egypt), the 
 
 first anchoret on record. Hieron. II, 1 7 A. 
 
 Cassian. I, 1101 A. 
 iravvi, 6, payni, an Egyptian month. Plut. II, 
 
 362 F. Cyrill. A. X, 133 D. 
 TravpocTTTis, €s, (navpos, EIIQ) of few words. 
 
 Antip. S. 47. 
 iravo-i-KaKos, ov, ending evil. Sophrns. 3469 B. 
 Uava-iXviros, ov, 6, Pausilppus (the modern Po- 
 
 silippo), a place between Neapolis and Pu- 
 
 teoli. Dion C. 54, 23, 5. 
 TravcnpLepii^vos, ov, (ficpipva) ending care. Epiph. 
 
 I, 477 C. 
 naiKTis, etos, rj, a ceasing, cessation, end. Sept. 
 
 Jer. 31, 2. Epiph. II, 321 C. 
 navaaibvvos, ov, (oSivrj) assuaging, allaying pain. 
 
 Sophrns. 3497 A. 
 wauo), to cause to cease. [2 aor. pass, indrjv, 
 
 formed after the analogy of iKar/v irom 
 
 KAYO. Herm. Vis. 1, 3 (Codex x) ira^vat. 
 
 Heges. 1321 A a-vvav-f7Tarip.ev. Macar. 481 
 
 A ava-Tiari. Pseudo-iVi7. 545 A. Apophth. 
 
 125 A. 224 B. 316 A. Joann.Mosch.2S56 
 
 A. 2857 A. — 2 fut. pass, n-aijo-o/iai. Apoc. 
 
 14, 13 dva-TToqo'ovTai. See also eVavaTravtB.] 
 Ila<pvovTtos, ov, 6, Paphnutius, one of the Ni- 
 
 cene fathers. Athan. II, 928 A. Epiph. II, 
 
 192 B. Socr.UA. 5oz. 925 B. 1069 B. 
 
 Gelas. 1245 B. 
 7rdxr]s, rjTos, 6, ^=l iTaf(ys. Euagr. ^1\1 A. 
 naxvi^fi, i(Tfi, (ndxvri) there is a white frost. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1210 C. 
 irdxos, eos, to, fatness. Sept. Ps. 140, 7 Udxos 
 
 yrjs, clay ? 
 Tlaxoipiios, see IIaxd>iiuis. 
 
 7raxv-SdKTv\os, ov, thick-fingered. Polem. 310. 
 TvaxvKapSios, ov, :=z ^apvKdpbws. Aster. 25 7 C. 
 TraxvfiEpfca, as, fj, (Traxvfieprjs) thickness of parts. 
 
 Sext. 410, 27. — Also, TraxvjJLepia. Gemin. 
 
 789 A. 
 waxviieprjs, is, gross, etc. Classical. Plut. 11, 
 
 626 A. Sext. 743, 1. Porph. Novell. 264, 
 
 O'vvrjQcui. 
 ■traxvfifpia, see Traxv/iepeia. 
 7raxvp,epS)s, adv. grossly; in the gross. Strab. 
 
 1,4, 7, p. 102, 19. 
 Traxwevpea (vcvpov), to have thick sinews. Strab. 
 
 14, 5, 12. 
 naxv-voos, ov, thick-headed, dull. CyriU. A. I, 
 
 141 D. 
 TraxvvTiKos, r), ov, (Traxvva) that thickens. Diosc. 
 
 0, 81 VeviMTav TraxwriKr]. Athen. apud Orib. 
 
 in, 188, 9 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irayyvoi 
 
 867 
 
 ireidco 
 
 iraxvva, to thicken. Eus. V, 104 D. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 313 B 'O \6yos naxiverai, becomes 
 incarnate. \_Just. Tryph. 12 ireiraxvTw, :::= 
 -uwaj. Galen. VI, 379 A. jrcTrixyiituu. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 102 Treiraxvji-m, write -vjiimi. Clem. 
 A. n, 273 C -u/xat, write -vfifiai. Philostr. 
 514 7rf7ra;(ii<r/iai.] 
 
 jraxu-irovs, ovi', thick-footed. Polem. 287. 
 
 naxi-ppa^Sos, ov, with thick shoots. Diosc. 1, 
 
 13, p. 27 as V. 1. 
 
 Tvaxippi^Cos, ov, ipl^a) thick-rooted. Diosc. 1,13, 
 
 p. 26. 
 Traxu-ppiVj ivos, 6, ^j thich-nosed. Polem. 287. 
 
 ^(/am. S. 437. 
 TraxwcfceXijr, €s, (o-xeXos) thick-legged. Plut. 11, 
 
 1101 F. Po/em. 181. 286. 
 rnxvirpM, aros, to, = iraxv^pos. Aet. 1, 
 
 p. 6, 7.^ 
 7ra;^uoTO/zeG), t^o"©, zzz 7ra;^i'0"T0/xdff ci/tt. Strah. 
 
 14, 2, 28, p. 141, 23. 
 
 iraxiKTrofiia, as, fj, broad accent, brogue. Strab. 
 
 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 3. 
 jraxi5oTo;iioy, ov, (arofia) thick-mouthed. Strab. 
 
 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 1, speaking with a brogue. 
 iraxvTqs, rjTos, J], thickness. Greg. Naz. II, 100 
 
 A, with reference to the Incarnation. — 2. 
 
 Tkick-headedness, stupidity. Sext. 614, 27. 
 'naxv^p&X.rjKos, ov, thick-necked. Adam. S. 392. 
 
 Geopon. 19, 2, 2. 
 iraxu-^Xotos, or, t«tiA a thick bark. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 12. Galen. VI, 126 E. 
 7raxv<j><ovos, ov, (_cj)avrj) rough-voiced. Aristid. 
 
 Q. 46. 
 vaxv-xvpos, ov, with thick juices. Galen. VI, 
 
 312 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 18, 17. 
 Uaxapios, ov, 6, Pachomius, an Egyptian archi- 
 mandrite. Pallad. Laus. 1020 D. 1057 C. 
 
 1099 C. Hieron. 11, 63 A. — Written also 
 
 Tlaxov)uos. Pachom. (titul.). 
 naxav, 6, pachon, an Egyptian month. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 6, 38. Clem. A. I, 885 B. 
 jTfSdvfos, 6, the Latin pedaneus := ;^a;iai- 
 
 hiKaoTqi, petty judge. Lyd. 201, 19. 
 irehoTovpa, as, 17, the Latin pedatura, 
 
 a measuring by feet. Mauric. 10, 3. Mai. 
 
 351, 8. Leo. Tact. 15, 56. — Also, mbr)Tovpa. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 482, 8. 490, 4. 
 Trihi](ns, eats, r), (jreSaa)) a fettering, shackling : 
 
 hindering. Ephr. Chers. 644 B. 
 TreSrjTrjs, ov, 6, bondman, prisoner. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Sap. i7, 2. 
 TTffiijToOpa, see jrcfiaroupa. 
 ncSida-ip.os, ov, = following. Diosc. 1, 77 as 
 
 V. 1. BasiZ III, 253 B. 
 veStd(ru>s, ov, = ■jrcdtaios, of the plain ; opposed 
 
 toopeivos. Strab. 15, 1, 58. Diosc. 1, 77. 
 7re8tK\ov, ov, to, p e d i c a ^ weSri, fetter. 
 
 Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 6, 10. 
 TTcSt/cXdu, (BO-a, to /eHer. J/auWc. 11, 3. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 11, 45. 18, 54. 
 
 Tteblov, ov, to, plain. Dion. H. II, 1150, 17. 
 
 IV, 2281, 7 To "hpemv jreSiov, Campus Mar- 
 tins. 
 ireSiov, ov, to, (ttovs) = oBaviov. Epiph. I, 
 
 1033 C. 
 TrehoKoirris, ov, 6, =:: 6 iv ntSm Kei/ievos- Philipp. 
 
 20. 
 neSotreiav, 6, =^: 6 (yijt) neSov (reiav. Cwnut. 
 
 13. 
 TreSoTpiyjf, t^os, 6, f), (neSr], Tpi'/3(u) wearing out 
 
 fetters, an epithet of bad slaves who are 
 
 often punished. Lucian. Ill, 390. 
 ire^-aKovTLaTfjs, ov, 6, (TTcfds) foot-javelinman. 
 
 Pohjb. 3, 65, 10, et alibi. 
 ■rre^-efnropos, ov, 6, one who trades by land. 
 
 Strab. 16, 3, 3. 
 ne^epas, incorrect for iraiSepas. Cosm. Indie. 
 
 452 B, \ldos. 
 Tre^evco, eva-a, to dismount. Porph. Cer. 84, 8. 
 Treffds, see irefdy. 
 
 Trefiov, TO, quid ? Schol. Dion. P. 319, 15. 
 ne^o^aSiTrjs, ov, 6, (/Safii'fm) pedestrian. Vit. 
 
 Nicol. S. 889 C. 
 7re^oypa<jiEa>, rj<Ta>, = Tre^oypa(pos elp.i. Diog. 
 
 4, 15. 
 7re(oypd(j)os, ov, (ypd(jia>) writing prose. Diog. 
 
 4, 15. 
 
 TTffoXoyor, ov, (Xeya>) ==: preceding. Drac. 49, 
 
 23. Apollon. D. Pron. 343 A. 
 Tre^oTTopLa, as, rj, (irefojrdpos) a going on foot, 
 
 Athan. II, 949 A. Anast. Sin. 237 C. 
 jrefo-Trdpof, ov, going on foot. Mel. 80. 
 Trefdy, !], ov, L. prosus, in prose ; opposed to sp.- 
 
 fierpos. Dion. Thr. 634, 3. Dion. H. V, 7, 
 
 5. 25, 8. 132,5. 198, 6, Xe'^is, oratio prosa. 
 VI, 865, 17, ^pdxTis. Strab. 1, 2, 6, Xdyos, to 
 Trefdi/. Drac. 142, 6. ^Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 51 
 Treffds as V. 1.] 
 
 Tti^ovXiov, see Treo'O'ovXtoi'. 
 
 ire(o-(j)vKaKes, tov, oi, foot-guards. Cedr. II, 697, 
 
 16.. 
 neiB-avdyieri, rjs, fj, (nei6m) compulsory persuasion. 
 
 Polyb. 22, 25, 7. C«c. Att. 9, 13. Synes. 
 
 1097 B. 
 ireidavovpyla, see widavovpyla. 
 ireiSapxeto, to obey. Porph. Adm. 250, 23, 
 
 TLvd. 
 
 miBftvios, ov, {ml6a>, rjvia) obedient to the rein; 
 
 in general, obedient, docile. Plut. I, 58 D. 
 
 IT, 592 C Anton. 1, 17. Poll. 1, 219. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1012 B. 
 7rei,6rjvla>s, adv. obediently, submissively. Philon 
 
 I, 184, 5. Plut. n, 102 B. Clem. A. II, 
 
 460 A. 
 TTfiSds, r], ov, = mOavos, persuasive. Paul. Cor. 
 
 1, 2, 4. Orig. I, 356 A. 
 TTEWm, to persuade. Matt. 27, 20, Toiis oxXous 
 
 "to alTri<Ta>vTai. Plut. II, 181 A, 'i/a /ie'vij. 
 
 Athan. 1, 377 B, tv' tls tov MapecoT?;!' aTro- 
 
 oretXi;. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 11, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TreivaX.eo'i 
 
 868 
 
 TreXeKiop 
 
 Iva. — Mid. TrfWofiai, to he persuaded. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 2, 5, on Sei. \_Aquil. Ps. 9, 11 mrroiQij- 
 
 (Tovo-t,, fut. perf. act.] 
 veivakios, a, ov, (Tre'tva) hungry. Plut. II, 129. 
 wftuaXfoii, adv. hungrily. Nil. 573 C. 
 TreiKOTiKo's, see navriTiKOS. 
 TTcivaa, to be hungry. [Fut. ncLvda-co = ireivqa-a. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 18, 8. Esai. 40, 28. Apoc. 7, 16. 
 
 — Aor. iireivaaa. Gen. 41, 55. Sir. 16, 27. 
 
 Esai. 8, 21.] 
 ■n-etvrjriKos, rj, 6u, hungered. Plut. 11, 635 C. D. 
 
 1, 646 C neivanKos. 
 
 welpa, ar, ij, the temptation of Jesus. Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 401 B. 
 Treipafm, atra, {mipa) to endeavor, try, attempt. 
 
 Sept. Judio. 6, 39. Polyb. 2, 6, 9. 5, 69, 4. 
 
 31, 1, 2. Luc. Act. 16, 7. 24, 6. — 2. To 
 
 tempt, to put to the test, to prove. Sept. Gen. 
 
 22, 1. Joann. 6, 6. — 3. To tempt, trouble, 
 vex. Sept. Ex. 17, 2. Ps. 77, 41. Sir. 18, 
 
 23. Matt. 16, 1. 22, 35. — Strab. 16, 4, 24 
 -aOai, to be afflicted. — Participle, 6 Trupa^av, 
 the tempter, Satan. Matt. 4, 1. 3. 
 
 ireipatria, as, r), = ireipaais. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 69 A. 
 ireipaa-fws, ov, 6, (Treipd^a)) trial; experiment. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 6, 7. 27, 5. 7. Diosc. 1, p. 5. — 
 
 2. Temptation, trial; affliction. Sept. Ex. 
 17, 7. Deut. 4, 34. 7, 19. 9, 22. 29, 3. 
 Eccl. 2, 1. 36, 1. Matt. 6, 13. — The temp- 
 tation of Jesus. Orig. I, 456 B. Ill, 889 A. 
 Eus. II, 265 B. Epiph. I, 920 D.— 3. The 
 tempter = crai-aKas. Pallad. Laus. 1042 A. 
 Nil. 573 B. 
 
 ireipaa-rfis, oC, 6, tempter. Basil. Ill, 277 D. — 
 
 Particularly, the tempter, Satan. Greg. 
 
 Naz. II, 369 B. lU, 407 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 116 C. 
 TreipacTiKois (weipacrTiKof), adv. 5y trying. Did. 
 
 A. 349 C. 
 ■jreiparfva, to be ncipaTrjs. Sept. Gen. 39, 19. 
 
 Diod. II, 570, 60. Strab. 14, 3, 2. ij/d 
 
 344, 6. 
 jreipaTtipiov, ov, to, trial, affliction. Sept. Job 7, 
 
 1. 10,17. 19,12. Epict. 3,25, n. Orig. 
 
 I, 532 A. Basil. Ill, 261 A. — 2. Band of 
 
 robbers = avoTrjpa Xjo-rai/. Sepi. Ps. 17, 30. 
 
 Dion. £r. Ill, 1394, 1*. Hippol. 593 C. — 3. 
 
 Piratical nest. Strab. 12, 1, 4. 14, 5, 7, 
 
 PZui. I, 633 B. 
 iretpanjs, oC, 6, (n-Etpaa)) =:= Xijtrrijr, robber. 
 
 Sept. Job 25, 3. Hos. 6, 9. PoZj/i. 4, 3, 8. 
 
 Philon I, 424, 25.-2. P i r a t a , pirate, 
 
 = flaXdtrtrtos Xtjo-t^j. Polyb. 4, 6, 1. Diod. 
 
 20, 81. Sfrai". 14, 3, 2. .4niAoZ. Ill, 62. 
 
 ^mmon. 109 (112). 
 ireipuTiKof , 7J, 01/, piraticus, piratical. Diod. 
 
 Ex. Vat. 140, 22. Strab. 10, 4, 9. 14, 5, 2. 
 
 8, 7, 5, p. 206, 3. PAiZon I, 663, 41. II, 
 
 567, 16. 
 
 iretpaTCKas, adv. like a robber. Philon I, 664, 
 
 21. 
 TTfipda, neipdoiMu, to try, endeavor. Jos. Ant. 
 
 17, 8, 4 Ileipdcrea-dat fif/ cXXeit/^«i/. Nic. CP. 
 
 Histor. 62, 12. 83, 10. 
 Tteuji-BdvaTos, ov, (ttei'^o)) persuading to die, 
 
 Diog. 2, 86, 'Hyrjo-'ias. 
 neia-is, ems, fj, (Ttdaxa, Treio-ofmi) = vdBos- 
 
 Classical. Doctr. Orient. 673 D. Soran. 
 
 252, 18. Sext. 7, 29. 274, 2, et alibi. 
 irewp.ovfj, rjs, rj, (nfiaiia') persuasion, confidence, 
 
 conviction. Paul. Gal. 5, 8. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 299, 17. Just. Apol. 1,53. Athan. 
 
 n, 1112 A. 
 TreiapoavvT), r/s, f), = preceding. Euagr. 2632. 
 ireKovKwv, ov, to, the Latin peculium = 
 
 ovaia, nepiovaLa, mpiov(TtatTp,6s. Plut. I, 103 
 
 B. Symm. Eccl. 2, 8. Fseuio-Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 392 A. Aster. 188 B. 
 ireKovvia, as, f), p e c u n i a =: ^pijfuiTa. Lyd. 
 
 137, 8. 
 IIcXaytacioTijy, oC, 6, o Pelagian. Phot. Ill, 
 
 93 A. B. 
 Hekayiavos, rj, (llEXaytor) Pelagian. Phot. Ill, 
 
 96 B, atpEO'tff. 
 TTEXayiKOf , 17, dv, p e 1 a g 1 C u s , ^ irEXdyiof. 
 
 Plut. n, 685 F. 
 IlEXdyior, ov, 6, Pelagius, a heresiarch. Tim. 
 
 Presb. 33 A. 
 TTEXayto'/AOff, ov, 6, (TTEXaytfo)) a tossing at sea. 
 
 Alciphr. 2, 4, 9. 
 TTEXaymf, iSoy, ^, r^: 7rf\ayia, at sea. Mel. 80. 
 Trekayo-XifMTjv, evos, 6, harbor in the open sea, the 
 
 space enclosed between a crescent of ships 
 
 and the sea-shore. Leo. Tact. 20, 196 (19, 
 
 71). Comn. I, 193, 9. 284, 18. 
 ireXayoa, axro), to- flood, overflow, inundate. 
 
 Achill. Tat. 4, 12. 
 TTfXd^ai, to approach. Polyb. 21, 4, 3, ttjs nokeas- 
 TTEXapymSijy, ei, (TTEXapyds, EIAQ) stork-like. 
 
 Strab. 17, 2, 4, p. 404, 4. 
 TTEXacTEioj zz= eiTiOvfia ireXdtrai. Agaih. 186, 9. 
 TTEXao-is, Emr, ^, (wEXafia) approach. Iambi. 
 
 Math. 198. 
 TTEXdr))?, ou, o, the Roman cliens, client. Nicol. 
 
 D. 76. Dion. H. I, 210. DI, 1354. i;pic(. 
 
 4, 7, 37. PZu/. II, 649 E, et alibi. — Femin. 
 
 f) TreKdns, 180J. Plut. 1, 351 A. 
 TreXeyplvos, see Trepeyplvos. 
 rtEXEypiKor, on, d, Peregrinus. Nil. 504 C. 
 
 TTEXEtOE, see TTE'XtOr. 
 
 TiEXE/cai/oj, ou, d, ^ n-EXEKai/. Orijr. VII, 28 A. 
 tteXe'ictj^io, oTor, TO, (jTEXEfcda)) cAip. Galen. II, 
 
 613 I). 
 TTEXEKifo), I'tro), (n-EXEKus) L. secuH percutio, to 
 
 behead with an axe. Polyb. 1, 7, 12. II, SO, 
 
 2. i)Jorf. 19, 101. II, 530, 22. 615, 100. 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 18. Apoc. 20, 4. 
 neXeKiov, ov, to, little jteXekus, hatchet. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 671, 4. 11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•jre\eKi(Tfio<; 
 
 869 
 
 Trevrayasvo's 
 
 ■neKeKUTiios, ov, 6, (jtfKfKi^a)') the beheading mih 
 an axe. Diod. Ex, Vat. 106, 13. 
 
 jTfXefto-etSijy, is, axe-like. Orig. I, 1353 C. 
 
 TreXeKus, €(oj, o, L. securis, axe. Polyb. 6, 53, 8 
 Pd^Sot (cai TreXeKfis, fasces et secures, of the 
 consul. Diorf. II, 535, 71. Z)io?!. ff. I, 569, 
 2. 1029, 3. Simi. 5, 2, 2, p. 346, 28. Heph. 
 Poem. 9, 5, the axe of Simmias, a sonnet of 
 which the lines are so proportioned in length 
 and arranged as to form the figure of an 
 axe. 
 
 ireKeKvipopos, ov, (<f)ep<o) axe-bearing. Comn. 
 
 1, 120, the Bapayyoi. — Polyb. 2, 23, 5 o ote- 
 \€KV(j>6pos, so. aTparriyos, praetor. 
 
 niKiyiiv, ovot, 6, (ireXws, iroXidr) Macedonian, 
 — yepiov. Sti-ab. 7, Frag. 2, p. 73. (Com- 
 pare Hes. HfKiyavfS, oi Uvho^oi, napa Si 2u- 
 pois, oi PovXevrai.) 
 
 jriXioi, ov, Thesprotian and Molossian, = tto- 
 \ws, Tioary, gray, white. Strab. 7, Frag. 
 
 2, p. 73. Arcad. 41, 3. Hes. IliKeiovs 
 (sic) 
 
 ireXtoofmi, a6r]V, = iriKiaivopm, to become livid. 
 Sept. Thren. 5, 10. 
 
 TreXtoTrjs, rjTos, fj, {iriXios) lividness. Archigen. 
 apud Orib. II, 157, 7. 
 
 TreXXouKiSoj, oi», the Latin pellucidus = Sia- 
 (f>avrjs. Athen. 14, 57. 
 
 TiiXpa, oTof, TO, the area of the circus or of a 
 theatre. Leant. Cypr. 1716 B. Chron. 208, 
 6, of the circus. Mai 175, 10. — 2. Pedi- 
 culus, pedicel, the stalk of {rnit. Geopon. 10, 
 25, 1. 
 
 liikoTTowritnaKos, r], ov, Peloponnesian. Diod. 
 12, 37, jrdXf/ior. Dion. H. VI, 820, 7 ra He- 
 XoTToi/OT^criaKd, the Peloponnesian war. 
 
 viKovKiSos, incorrect for ttiXKovkiSos. 
 
 iriKiiKiov, ov, to, little iriXv^. Arr. P M. E. 6. 
 
 fff Xu|, vKos, 6, ^= TriXfiais. Sept. Jer. 23, 29. 
 Ezech. 9, 2. Babr. 64, 9. Aquil. Deut. 19, 
 5, et alibi. Eus. U, 769 A. VI, 161 D. 
 Nil. 321 B. 
 
 iriXoiviov, see iratvoXiov. 
 
 jTfXwpis, i8a>s, f), {viXcopos) a species of x^f"7- 
 Xenocr. 43. 54. Artem. 166. 
 
 TTf/i/iaToupyds, oi), 6, (jtifipa, EPFQ) pastry-cook. 
 Lucian. Ill, 396. 
 
 TTfjiTCTat^a) (TTf/iTTTOf), io Jfi in the fifth generation. 
 Theodtn. Ex. 13, 18. 
 
 irip.wn}, see mp.rtros. 
 
 TrefiTTTTipios, ov, (jre/iTTo)) pertaining to sending 
 away or parting. Greg. Naz. Ill, 462 A. 
 
 vipnTos, T], ov, fifth. Plut. n, 268 A, sc. /iijj/, 
 the month quinctilius = hvXios. — 2. 
 Substantively, f/ irinnrr), sc. fip.ipa, the fifth 
 day after the Sabbath, Thursday. Eus. VI, 
 704 B, Toi <raj3|8dT0ii (Saturday). Pallad. 
 Laus. 1178D. 5ocr. 829 A. Cyrill. A.\, 
 465 B. — 'H jieyaX-q or iyla Trinirnj, the great 
 or holy Thursday, the Thursday of Passion- 
 
 week. Eutych. 2397 B. 2396 A. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2936 D. 2941 D. 2937 A. Jejun. 
 1913 A. Leant. Cypr. 1728 A. Stud. 28 
 C. — 'H iripirrrj Tqs irijmnjs c^So/idSos, the 
 Thursday of the fifth week in Lent, on which 
 the fiiyas Kavav is chanted. Triad. — 3. 
 Adverbially, TvifmTov, five times or the fifth 
 time. Diod. 19, 77. Plut. I, 185 D. 314 C 
 To irifiTTTOv virarov aTroSeip^S^j/ai. 
 
 TrevoTfs, <ov, oi, the Latin p e n a t e s , identified 
 with the Greek 6(o\ irarp^oi, y^vidXiot, ktij- 
 (Tioi, p.vx^oi, ipKioi. Dion. H. I, 169, 3. 
 
 wevrjdeia, as, fj, (jrivris, 6f6s) defective divinity ; 
 opposed to TToXvdfta. Gregent. 628 C. 
 
 irivija-a-a, rjs, fj, poor woman. Chrys. X, 239 C. 
 
 nevrjT€va>, to be irivris. Classical. Muson. 187. 
 
 TrevTjTOKopos, ov, (KOfiiw) tending the poor. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 1388 A. IT, 49 A. 
 
 wevBiKTrj, rjs, fj, (nivTc, €ktos} sc. irvvodos. Con- 
 cilium Quinisextum, a supplement to the 
 fifth and sixth oecumenical councils. Balsam. 
 ad Concil. Const. III. (Trull.), p. 135 A. 
 
 TrevOepiSevs, ias, 6, the son of one's nevdepos. 
 Inscr. 4079. 
 
 ■TrevdepiSrjs, ov, 6, (nevBepos) ^ ■ya^er^s dSeX- 
 ^6s, wife's brother. Epiph. Ill, 261 A. Theod. 
 
 I, 488 C. 
 
 TrevdrjfiifjLepfji, is, (yrivre, 7}p.ip.epf)s) consisting of 
 five halves, of two feet and a half Drac. 
 134, 9, (ttIxos. 135, 11, fiirpov. Heph. 1, 5. 
 10, 2. 14, 3. Aristid. Q. 53, Top.fi (KaSpov 
 TToXiT-at). Schol. Arist. Nub. 275. 
 
 ■KevdrjTiov = fie? Trevdnv. Greg. Naz. I, 868 B. 
 
 TTfvdrjTiKas (iTfvBia), adv. z^= TrevdiKois. Plut. 
 
 II, 113 D. 
 
 nevBiKos, fj, ov, (jrivBos) = irivBipos, mourning. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 33, 4. Reg. 2, 14, 2. Theoph. 266, 
 
 8 TO mvBiKo, mourning apparel. 
 Ttevixpopfvos, r], ov, = nevopevos. Bad form. 
 
 Sibyll 2, 245. 
 irevixpoTris, rjTos, f], (nevixpis) = irevia, poverty. 
 
 Sext. 695, 20. 
 Trcvixpo<i>p<i>v, ov, i4>pfjv) poor in mind. Philon 
 
 Carp. 28 A. 
 irevoXiov, incorrect for naivoXiov. 
 ■nivopai, to be poor, etc. \_Sept. Prov. 24, 32 
 
 Trevrjdfls, aor. pass.J 
 TTevrd-^paxvs, v, consisting of five short syllables. 
 
 Schol. Heph. 13, 7, p. 80. 
 irevTaypappos, consisting of five lines. Lucian. 
 
 I, 730, Tplycovov, ^ wevrdXipa. 
 TTevTayaviicSs, fj, ov, (nevTayavos) like a pentagon. 
 
 Nicom. 120, a-xvpa. 
 TrevTayaviov, ov, to, = TtevTciyoivov; pentagon. 
 
 Hermias 8, p. 1177 B. 
 irevTayavicrpos, ov, 6, (as if from irevrayavl^a) 
 
 the use of a series of pentagons. Nicom. 
 
 124. 
 Trevrdyavos, ov, (yavia) pentagdnus, pen- 
 tagonal. Nicom. 120, apiBpos, pentagonal 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrevToSaKTvX.O'; 
 
 870 
 
 irevrao'vWajSo'; 
 
 number, formed by adding the rpiyavos dpi- 
 Sfios to the corresponding Terpayavoi ; thus, 
 1, 3, 6, 10, 15, Tplycovoi. 
 
 4, 9, 16, 25, 36, rerpdyoyvot. 
 
 5, 12, 22, 35, 51, Trevrdyavoi,. 
 irevTa-SdKTvKos, ov, five-fingered. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO 'r:evTabd<Tvkov, ^= irevrdxfivWov, 
 an herb. Diosc. 4, 42. 
 
 Uevra&aKTvKos, ov, 6, Pentadactylus, the five- 
 peaked mountain, the mediaeval name of 
 TaiSyeros in Laconia. Porph. Adm. 221, 12. 
 Andronic. Novell. 613 to HevTaba.K.Tvkov, 
 church of Saint Elias on the top of Tay- 
 getus. 
 
 TtevTaerqpiKos, rj, ov, (jrevTaeTripis} L. q u i n - 
 quennalis, liappening every fifth year. 
 Inscr. 3082, 7. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 18, dyav. 
 — Also, TTfvTfTTjpiKos. Strob. 5, 4, 7, p. 390, 
 21. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 1. Plut. U, 748 F, 
 et alibi. Phryn. 406, condemned. Dion C. 
 51, 1, 2. 
 
 vfVTa-eT-qpis, Ihos, fj, the quinquennalia of 
 Augustus. Dio7i C. 54, 19, 8. 
 
 Trevraeri'a, as, rj, := nevTaeTtjpls, the space of five 
 years. Dion. H. Ill, 1692, 11. PUlon II, 
 276, 6. Plut. I, 552 C. Clem. A. 11, 101 B. 
 
 7revTa€nos, ov, := nevTairris. Porph. Cer. 459, 
 15. 
 
 Tmrrd^avos, ov, {C^vq) with five zones. Strah. 
 2, 2, 1. 2, 5, 3. 
 
 TrevraBXeco, rjtray, to practise the 'KivraSkov. Paus. 
 6, 2, 11. 6, 14, 13. Artem. 84. 
 
 irevradXia, as, rj, :^= nevra&Xov. Epict. 3, 1, 5. 
 
 irevraKKX-'xi.Xioi, at, ojv, ^ye thousand. Sept. 
 Mace. 1,4, 28 -ia anros- 
 
 irevra-KoXovpos, ov, truncated five times. Nicom. 
 127. 
 
 7revTaKoa'idp)(r]s, ov, 6, (TrevraKoa-ioi,, ap^co} com- 
 mander of five hundred men (two a-vvrd- 
 yfiara). Ael. Tact. 9, 5. Arr. Anab. 7, 
 25, 6. 
 
 TT^vTaKoinap)(ia, as, rj, u body of troops com- 
 manded by a TrevraKoa-idpxrjs. Ael. Tact. 
 9, 6. 
 
 vevraKoa-capxos, ov, 6, := irevTaKOCTidpf^rjs. Plut. 
 I, 706 E. 
 
 irevTaKvpia, as, fj, (Kvpa) huge wave ; the fifth 
 wave being supposed to be larger, than the 
 four preceding. Lucian. I, 653. 
 
 irevr-aX^a, fj, pentalpha, a diagram composed 
 of five capital A. It may be formed by pro- 
 ducing, in all directions, the sides of a reg- 
 ular pentagon, until they meet. Solom. 1317 
 B. Schol. Lucian. I, 730. [The pentalpha 
 was the figure on Solomon's seal, with which 
 he sealed cases and bottles containing jin- 
 nies, demons, and other malevolent spirits.] 
 
 Trevrapepfis, cs, (pepos) L. quinqueparti- 
 tus, divided into five parts. Strab. 3, 4, 19. 
 Diomed. 498, 27, irnxos. Cyrill. A. II, 144. 
 
 nevraptpms, adv. in five parts. Diosc. 3, 48 (55). 
 TrevTapeTpaios, u, ov, =1 ■nevrdpxTpos. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 463, 17. 
 Trevrdperpos, ov, (perpov) pentameter, con- 
 sisting of five measures {feet). Hermesian. 
 
 apud Athen. 13, 71. Drac.lSi, 11. 14, ^e- 
 
 Tpov. 134, 7, oTi'xos. Heph. 6, 3. 7, 3. 13, 9. 
 Trevraprjvidios, a, ov, = Trevrdprjvos. Sophrns. 
 
 3341 B. 
 TTsvTajwdiov, ov, TO, ^ TTiVTC pohiav, Mai. 278, 
 
 14. 
 irevrdpopKpos, ov, (^poptprf) of five forms. Simplic. 
 
 269 (166). 
 Trevrd-vevpov, ov, zi=z dpv6yXw(Ttjov, plantain, 
 
 Pseudo-Gatei. X, 650 B. 661. 
 rnvranXacnd^ai, d(Ta>, (jrevTaTrXatnos) to take foe 
 
 times as much or as many. Nicom. 100. 
 
 Orig. ni, 1205 A. 
 TrevTaiiXaa-i-fmnepTrros, ov, five times and one 
 
 fifth as large ; as 26 : 5. Nicom. 102. 
 nevrarrXam-cinTeTapros, ov, five times and one 
 
 fourth as large ; as 21 : 4. Nicom. 102. 
 TrevrawXain-eTriTpiTos, ov, five times and one third 
 
 as large ; as 16 : 3. Nicom. 102. 
 TrevTairXaat-efjyfjpLo^s, v, five times and one half 
 
 as large; as 11 : 2. Nicom. 102. 
 TTcvTaTrXaa-wrrjs, rjTos, rj, the being Trevrairkdinos. 
 
 Nicom. 114. 
 irevraTrXacriws (7revTa7r\d<Tios), adv. five times as 
 
 much. Sept. Gen. 43, 33. Aristeas 11. 
 nevrdTrXedpos, ov, = nevre TrXeBpiov. Jos. 
 
 Apion. 1, 22, p. 456. 
 irevTaTrXoa), atra, (jrevraTrXoos) rrz TrsvraTrXa- 
 
 CTtafco. Max. Conf. Comput. 1233 A. 
 
 1228 B. 
 irevrdirXaxTLs, ca>s, r;, (jrevraTrXom) multiplication 
 
 by five. Max. Conf. Comput. 1228 B. 
 nevrdiroXis, eas, fj, Pentapolis, the five cities, 
 
 Sodom, Gomorrah, etc. Sept. Sap. 10, 6. 
 iTivrd-TTopos, ov, tfithfive outlets. Dion. P. 301. 
 ■n-evrd-wovs, ovv, five feet long. Arr. P. Euxin. 
 
 37. 
 nevrapxos, ov, 6, (apxa>) commander of five sol- 
 diers. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 
 Trevrds, dSos, fj, (nevre) p e n t a s , the number 
 
 five. Strab. 15, 1, 51. Theol. Arith. 24. 
 
 PJiilon I, 14, 2. 
 Trevrdarjpos, ov, (^crrjpa) consisting of five shorts 
 
 (^KaraXeyopev, avdpcoiros). Quintil. 9, 4, 51. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 35. 
 nevTa(Trd8ios, ov, (ordSiov) of five stadia. 
 
 Strab. 7, 6, 1, p. 55, 15. — 13, 1, 35 to irevra- 
 
 (TTdSiov, sc. Bidarrjpa, the distance of five 
 
 stadia. 
 ■jrevrdoTfyos, ov, (jrriyrj) five stories high. 
 
 Theoph. 265, 4. 
 wevrd-o'Tixos, ov, consisting of five verses. 
 
 Palladas 42. 
 irevTaa-iXXa^os, ov, (crvXXa^fj) of five syllables. 
 
 Drac. 131, 18. Aristid. Q. 49. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7revTaar'xr]/io<; 
 
 871 
 
 irevTr}KO(TTO'i 
 
 ^evToax'^l'^o'j ov, (<i)(^iia) of Jive forms. Drac. 
 
 136, 18, (TTixos, a hexameter verse consisting 
 
 of one spondee and five dactyls (Saris fi 
 
 adavarcov jreSda Kal edritre KeXevdov). 
 nevra-^evxos, ov, consisting of Jive books. 
 
 Hippol Haer. 428, 73. — ■ Substantively, f/ 
 
 TrevraTevxos, sc. /3i'(3Xos, pentateuchus, 
 
 the pentateuch, the first five books of the Old 
 
 Testament. Ptolem. Gn. 1284 B. Orig. Ill, 
 
 933 B (I, 692 C). 
 jrfvTarpon-or, ov, (rpoTrfj) of Jive changes. 
 
 Pseudo-Mon. 1080 D, nlvqais, the rpoTrai of 
 
 the sun. 
 ■ncvraipvrjs, iv, {(pia) of fivefold nature. Philipp. 
 
 67. 
 iTevTd(j>a>Tos, ov, (^fij) of Jive lights. Stud. 
 
 1069 C. 
 jrevTaxopSos, ov, (xopdrj) pentachordus. 
 
 Jive-stringed. To irevrdxopSov, sc. opyavov, 
 
 five-stringed instrument. Poll. 4, 60. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 260. 
 vevrd-xpovos, ov, of five times (shorts'). Dion. 
 
 H. V, 205, 13. Heph. 3, 2, mis. 
 irevraxats, adv. in five ways. Sext. 627, 6. 
 iTtvT€-^a6p.os, ov, with five steps. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. 
 nevreKaiheKdyaivos, ov, (jrevreKalbeKa, yavLa) with 
 
 fifteen angles. Anatol. 236 C, sc. a-x^i^a. He- 
 ron Jun. 227, 30. 
 7r€vT€Kai8eKa-eTrjpis, Idas, the space of fifteen 
 
 years. Men. P. 380, 11. Max. Conf. 
 
 Comput. 1272 A. 
 trevreKaideKavdpos, ov, 6, (dvrjp) quindecem- 
 
 vir. Inscr. 4029. 
 TrevTiKCLibeKairkacrittiv, ov, fifteerirfold. Plut. II, 
 
 892 B. 
 TTci/re/caiScKaTos, ov, fifteenth. Sept. Num. 28, 
 
 17. Diod. 12, 81. Luc. 3, 1. Agath. Epigr. 
 
 64, 18. — Adverbially, to irevTeKaiSeKarov, the 
 
 fifteenth time. Dion C. 66, 20, 3. 
 vevreKiuSeKrjprjs, es, with fifteen banks of oars. 
 
 Plut. I, 897 F. Poll. 1, 83. 
 vevreKaibex'Ip.epos, ov, (rffiepa) of fifteen days. 
 
 Polyb. 18, 17, 5. 
 ^evreKcufiKocrdaTjfios, ov, ^= irevre koL eiKoai at)- 
 
 fieiav (shorts). Aristid. Q. 35. 
 ^evreKatetKoo'ieTTjs, 6, ^= irevre kcu eiKOfTL irwv, 
 
 twenty five years old. Dion C. 52, 20, 1. 
 irtvTeKaiTpiaKOVTdp.^Tpos, ov, ^= irevre Kal rpid- 
 
 Kovra p.eTpa>v. Schol. Arist. Pac. 974. 
 irevrerripiKOS, see TrevTaeTrjpiKOS. 
 vevTe-rpid^oiiai, (rpid^a), to he proclaimed victor 
 
 in the irivraSkov. Lucill. 11. 
 ^evT^i/ievra, see Trer^ifjievTa. 
 ■mvTr]Kovdr)p.epos, ov, (nevrfjKOVTa, tjfiEpa) of fifty 
 
 days. Dion. H. I, 375, 17. 
 irevTrjKovTa, ol, al, ra, fifty. Hippol. 713 C, the 
 
 virtues of 50. 
 ■^revrquovrabvo = TrevrrjKOVTa 8vo, fifty-two. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 15, 2. Plut. II, 1047 D. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 845 B. 
 
 TTevrqKovTaeis, fiia, cv, = irevrriKovra us, fifty- 
 one. Heron Jun. 120, 27. 
 TtfVTrjKovTacvvfa =: TrevrrjKOVTa iwea, fifty-nine. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 873 A. 
 irevTTjKovTae^ = TrevrfjKovTa ?|, fifty-six. Sept. 
 
 Par. 1, 9, 9. Esdr. 1, 5, 10. 
 TrevTTjKovra-eTripis, I'Sos, fj, period of fifty years. 
 
 Orig. II, 1075 B. Chron. 393, 17. 
 TrevrrjKovTaena, ar, fj, =: preceding. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 723, 7. PUlon I, 532, 14, et alibi. Orig. 
 
 I, 273 A. Ill, 909 C. 
 irevTrjKovTa-KaiTpieTris, ey, of fifty-three years. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 4, 2. 
 •TrevTriKOVTdXiTpos, ov, = mvTqKovra XirpQiv, 
 
 weighing fifty XiTpm. Diod. 11, 26. 
 7revTt]KovTaoKTd> = irevrriKOVTa oKTm. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 1, 5, 18. Tobit. 14, 2. 11. 
 TrevTTjKOVTairevTe =zr TrevrrjKOVTa nevre. Sept. 
 
 Esdr. 1, 5, 18. Clem. A. I, 818 B. 
 TTCVTTjKovrd'in^xvs, o, =zz TrevTTjKOVTa irr]X^o>v, of 
 
 fifty cubits, in length or breadth. Jos. B. J. 
 
 7, 8, 3, et alibi. App. I, 768, 43 ra irevrrj- 
 
 Kovraifqx^ =^ -Trijp^fa. 
 TifVTrjKovTapxia, as, rj, a body of sixty-four men 
 
 commanded by a wevTtjKovrapxos. Ael. Tact. 
 
 16, 1 ^z: dvo (Tv(Trd<reis yJAiKav. 
 TTevrrjKovrapxos, ov, 6, (apxco) commander of fifty 
 
 men. Sept. Ex. 18, 21, et alibi. Clem. R. 
 
 I, 37. 
 
 TrevTrjKovrds, dSos, rj, the number fifty. Philon I, 
 535, 10. II, 147, 23. 481, 26. 
 
 TrevTrjKQVTaTeatrapcs, u, z^ ircvrfjKovra Tcaaapcs. 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 12. 
 
 ■nevTTjKOvraTpeis, -rpia, rz: irevrfjKovTa Tpeis, fifty- 
 three. Epiph. I, 460 D. 
 
 TrevTrjKovrripTis, es, with fifty banks of oars. 
 Polyaen. 4, 11, 3. 
 
 irevrrjKOVTripiKos, r), ov, fifty-oared. Polyb. 25, 
 7, 1. 
 
 ■irevrqKOVT6hpaxp.os, ov, of or for irevTrjKOVTa Spa- 
 Xp.ai. Schol. Arist. Nub. 361. 
 
 TrevrrjKocTTdpiov, ov, to, (w€VTr]Koa'Trj) Pentecosta- 
 rion, the book containing the proper rpond- 
 pia for the fifty Paschal days. 
 
 irevTrjKoa-TOiKTos, ov, = nevTr/Koa-ros sktos. He- 
 ron Jun. 119, 26, et alibi. 
 
 irevrriKoa-Towpairos, ov, = ■n-evrqKoa-TOS Trpmros. 
 Heron Jun. 96, 6. 
 
 TrevTTjKoa-Tos, rj, ov, fiftieth. — In the Ritual, 6 
 ■n-fVTTjKoa-Tos, sc. i/^aX/ioy, the fiftieth psalm. — 
 3. Substantively, f) mvrr^Koarrf, (a) so. ij/xe- 
 pa, Pentecoste, Pentecost, a Jewish festival. 
 Sept. Tobit 2, 1. Mace. 2, 12, 32 (Lev. 23, 
 15. Num. 28, 26. Deut. 16, 9 seq.). Phi- 
 lon II, 206, 25. 294, 34. Jmc. Act. 2, 1, et 
 alibi. Jos. Ant. 14, 13, 4, et alibi.— (b) 
 the Christian Pentecost, Whitsunday. Eus. 
 n, 1220 B. Athan. II, 980 B. Basil. IV, 
 192 B. Greg. Naz. II, 436 A. Epiph. 
 
 II, 828 A. — (c) the fifty Paschal days, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•jrevTTipt}'; 
 
 872 
 
 irepav 
 
 Ant. 
 
 • from Easter to Pentecost inclusive, 
 
 20. 
 TrevTriprjs, cs, with Jive banks of oars. Polyb. 1, 
 
 20, 10, et alibi. Diod. 2, 5. 14, 41, et alibi. 
 
 App. I, 404, 63. 
 -rrei/TTjpiKos, 17, oV, = preceding. Polyb. 1, 20, 
 
 9, et alibi. Diod. 14, 41. Plut. I, 259 D. 
 
 7rfrra)i'iix<'f! <"'' ("""D '"''^ .^"^ "'^'^ ""^ claws. 
 
 PUlostr. 63. 
 mvrapocjios, ov, (opocpr)) building with Jive sto- 
 ries. Diod. 1, 45. 
 irfj/aiXiov, incorrect for irmv6\iov. 
 Tve^awpcoreia, as, 17, (niKa, Trpa^relos) quid ? 
 
 Dioclet. C. 3, 44. 
 ire^ovTos, rj, 6u, the Latin pexatus? Dioclel. 
 
 C. 2, 31. 
 irfTraiSevfievas (iraiSevio), adv. learnedly, eru- 
 ditely. Ael. V. H. 2, 16. Em. II, 1296 B. 
 trewavos, ov, or Trarams, rj, 6v, z:^ veirav, ripe. 
 
 Pans. 9, 19, 8. ^rtem. 101. 6-'aZe«. VI, 
 
 338 A. Hes. IleTravos .... 
 neTvapprjcriaiTp.ivas {napprfiria^opim), aAy. freely, 
 
 boldly, openly. Eus. II, 1229 B. VI, 665 A. 
 
 Epiph. I, 1064 C. Theogn. Mon. 860 C. 
 
 Philipp. Sol. 881 A. 
 nemia-ixevas (7rei6w), adv. confidently, boldly. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 24. Clem. A. I, 916 C. Diog. 
 
 4, 56. Iambi. V. P. 368. 
 ncncpi^co, liTa>, to taste like ireTrfpi. Diosc. 1, 18, 
 
 p. 34. 
 TTiTTepis, I'Sor, T], = Trinepi. Philostr. 97. 
 7t€ma-Ta>iiivais (ttiotoo)), adv. faithfully, truly, 
 
 certainly. Aquil. Num. 5, 22. Ps. 40, 14, 
 
 et alibi. 
 ^eirKatTTovpyTjpievais (TrkaaTovpyeai), adv. falsely. 
 
 Genes. 14, 12. 
 ireirKr^paiixivas (jrXrjpom), adv. being full of. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1294. 
 TTfTToWjjtns, ecof, 17, (TreWo), rrcTroida) ^= to m- 
 
 creveiv, TO TreTTOiOevai, confidence, trust. 
 
 Sept. Eeg. 4, 18, 19. Philon II, 444, 28. 
 
 Paul Cor. 2, 1, 15, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 11, 
 
 7, 1. Cfem. R 1, 2. PAr!/n. 294, con- 
 demned. 5ea;(. 15, 21. 177,5, Clem. A.I, 
 
 964 A. II, 408 B. 128 A, T) Ely tov mpiov. 
 
 Zos. 21, 13, 17 eVi Tfl d<T(j)d\eia Trjs fjyciio- 
 
 veias. 
 TTfTioidoTas, adv. confidently. Sept. Ti&ch.. 14, 
 
 11, securely. Dion Chrys. I, 383, 35. Epict. 
 
 2, 1, 39. 
 TreTTovrjixevas (irovea), adv. elaborately. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 344, 73. 
 IlcVoufa rjs, rj, Pepuza, in Phrygia. Apollon. 
 
 Ephes. 1381 A. T/wod IV, 404 A. 
 IleiTov(i]v6s and Tlenov^avos, ov, 6, (Jlenov^a) 
 
 inhabitant of Pepuza. Oi TleTTov^r^voi or Ilf- 
 
 TTov^avol, the Montanists. Basil. IV, 668 A. 
 
 Epiph. I, 845 D. r/(eorf. IV, 404 A. Tim. 
 
 Presb. 20 A. — Also, IlfTrouf trai, Sv. Soz. 
 
 1472 B. 
 
 veirnKo!, 17, dv, (neirTto) promoting digestion.. 
 Strab. 15, 2, 10. Xenocr. 54. Diosc. 1, 13. 
 79, pp. 27. 83. Galen. II, 78 C, ipyam, the- 
 digestive organs. Clem. A. II, 341 B. 
 
 TreVrm =: TTftrcro). Clem. A. I, 305 A. 
 
 wepadev, adv. ^ Tripav, on the other side of.. 
 Porph. Adm. 177, 14, tivos. 
 
 *irepaiva>, to bring to an end. — Participle, 
 vempaaiievos, finite ; opposed to aireipos- 
 Cleomed. 1, 7. Nicom. 69. Sext. 423, 12. 
 Hippol. 836 A. {Polyb. 4, 40, 6. PZu(. II, 
 879 B, neTrfpafievos, less correct for jrpn-fpafi- 
 fievos.l — Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 195 '0 ne- 
 paiviov \6yos, a species of syllogism. — 2. To 
 infer. Muson. 236 UiepaiveTai to jxt] kokov- 
 (Lva: Toi/ TTovov, it is inferred. 
 
 *irepai6(o, aa-co, ^= TrepaiVto, to finish, end, com- 
 plete. Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 39. Just. Tryph. 
 68. 77. Tren. 1, 9, 5. 
 
 nepaiTcpo), adv. more ZAan. Martyr. Clem. R. . 
 628 C ILfpaiTepio hvo ^ikiabav Xpianavois. 
 
 ■JTepaiTrjs, see nepdTTjs. 
 
 ncpaiacris, eats, fj, (Trepawai) a carrying or going 
 over. Strab. 12, 5, 1. P^ut. I, 243 E, 
 fj eKeWcv. 
 
 mpapa, otos, to, (jrepaai) a crossing of a river. 
 ^<Aan. II, 929 B. — 2. Ferry. Theoph. 
 353, 15. 488, 19. Porph. Adm. 77, 17. 
 167, 6, et alibi. 
 
 Ilepa/ia, aros, to, z^ to Uepav KovaravTivovTro- 
 Xftof. Justinian. Novell. 59, 5 To Hipaiut 
 'lovcTTLVtavau, tjtol SukSi/. Mai. 407, 21. 
 
 ■mpapjiTL^a, l<ra, Qiripap^a) to go across. Theoph. 
 586, 17. 
 
 *irepav, adv. on, a(, or ^0 <^e other side, across.- 
 Sept. Gen. 50, 11, tov 'lopSavov. Num. 34, 
 15. Judic. 7, 25 'Atto irepav tov 'lopSayou. 
 Reg- 3, 14, 15 'Atto iripav tov ttotoiiov, beyond' 
 the river. Maco. 1, 5, 37 'Ek Tiepav tov f/ei- 
 pdppov. Diod. 14, 113, Toiv "AXTrecov. 17, 
 102 Trjp irepav tov 'li/SoO x^t"^"- St/'ob. 7, 6, 
 2. 10, 2, 24, p. 366, 1 7. sc. x^pav. Pans. 1, 
 1 2, 1 T^f 'EXXdSos T^s mpav 'loviov, witb ref- 
 erence to Italy. — To Tvepav, sc. pepos, the 
 other side. Sept. Num. 21, 13, 'Apvavevrfj 
 eprjpM. Deut. 1, 4, roO 'lopSdvov- Jer. 32, 8, 
 T^9 6a\d(T<Tris. Pohjb. 2, 32, 9. 3, 43, 1 Hpo- 
 Sio/3di/TEr CK ToO Trepav. Dind. 3, 64, p. 234, 
 64. Matt. 8, 28 'EXSoi/ti aira eis to ncpav ds 
 Tr)v x<'>P<"' ™'' TaSaprjvSiv. Marc, 4, 35, et 
 alibi. Ltic. 8, 22. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 9. 12, 
 4, 11. ApophtJi. 208 C 'Ek toO oXXou ffepav, 
 from the oilier side. Dorotli. 1637 B. — 2. 
 Opposite. Hom. H. 2, 535. Paus. 1, 24, 8 
 ToS vaov &c f'cTTi mpav 'ATroXXajK p^oXKoCf. 10, 
 8, 5, 'Eii^oias. Soz. 1428 B 'Ev Bi^uw'a TTf'pai' 
 Kmi/(Trai'Tii'0i)7rdXfti)j. Chron. 696, 19 Uepav 
 els TOV pmKov Tav EvrpoTTiov. 721, et? Jlrjyds, 
 Mai. 389, 14 'ATTci/ep^fliJcat nepav ev Svkqis eVl 
 TO ayiov ^ovtava. 431, 13 Tiepav ev T© dyt^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrepavTiKo^ 
 
 873 
 
 •n-ept-apyvpoi} 
 
 Jidvavi ; all with reference to Constantinople. 
 
 — 3. Substantively, to nipav, Peran, the 
 place opposite Constantinople, the TdKaras 
 and SravpoSpofU of the Greeks, and the Pera 
 of the Franks ; the foil construction is to 
 iripav TLa>v(TTaVTivovTToKca>i. Mai. 403, 14. 
 404, 3. 
 
 itepavTiKos, 17, 6v, conclusive. Diog. 7, 78, Xdyot, 
 
 syllogisms. 
 nepaaip-oi, ov, passable. Classical. Strab. 7, 4, 
 
 I. Plut. I, 510 A. 
 
 irepaapos, ov, 6, (nepaivo)) end. Sept. Eccl. 4, 
 8. 12, 12. 
 
 Ueparai, mv, ol, the Peratae, a branch of the 
 Ophian sect. They were Fatalists. Hippol. 
 Haer. 188, 60. 85, et alibi. Theod. IV, 368 
 D. [In Hebrew ma = Evcppirrjs, the 
 river.] 
 
 TrepaTTjs, ov, 6, (wepdo)) one who passes over. 
 Sept. Gen. 14, 13 (AquU. TrepmTrjs) "A^pap, 
 Tffl ncpaTri, the Hebrew "IDi' := 'EjSpaios. 
 PhUon I, 439, 25, in the same sense. Afric. 
 69 A. 
 
 irepariKds, rj, 6v, (itipas mparos) belonging to the 
 other side. Carth. Can. 105 to. ivepanKa, the 
 transmarine regions, with reference to Car- 
 thage. Theoph. 487, 12, peprj, the parts op- 
 posite Constantinople. Porph. Cer. 12, 12. 
 13, 12, Srjpos t5>v Upaa-lvaiv, the Prasini of 
 Hipav. 
 
 TTcpanKOS, Tj, 6v, (TrepoTijs) ::= 'E/Spalor, 'EjSpai- 
 Koj. Orig. I, 604 C. II, 725 B. HI, 913 C. 
 Bus. Ill, 524 B. Syncell. 191, 20. 
 
 IlepaTtKOf, J); ov, of the Ueparai. Clem. A. II, 
 552 C 01 IlepanKoi = IlepaTai. Hippol. 
 Haer. 48, 16, et alibi. 
 
 TTfparoo), axra, to end. Theodos. 976, 22, neuter. 
 
 — Mid. TTepaToopai, to end. Drac. 143, 14. 
 Heph. 1, 8 'H (TvKKa^ri els pepos Xoyou et?/ 
 neiTfpaTapivTj, the last syllable in a part of 
 speech. Apollon. D. Adv. 558, 20. Aristid. 
 Q. 35. 
 
 nepaTOMTis, eas, 17, (nepaToai) termination, ending. 
 
 Fseudo-Dion. 273 A. Psell. 1152 B. 
 TTepaTuinKos, rj, ov, lim,iting. Did. A. 516 B. 
 
 Prod. Farm. 567 (156). 
 nepdai, a<Ta, to cross. Theoph. 340, tov Advov- 
 
 ^tv. [Theod. Scyth. 233 D ■imrtpaa-pevos.^ 
 Jlepyap-qvos, rj, ov, of Pergamus. Dion. H. V, 
 
 661, 6, TTiVoKer, naade by the grammarians of 
 
 Pergamus. (Suid. 'Apia-rapxos . . . .) Lyd. 
 
 II, 5 TO Xlepyaprjvd = pepfipava, parchment. 
 TTfphtKoSfjpas, ov, 6, (mpSi^, Brjpdai) partridge- 
 catcher. Ael. N. A. 12, 4. 
 
 TrepStKoTpo<f>flov, ov, to, {■iTcphiKOTp6(pos) partridge- 
 coop. Poll. 10, 159. 
 
 irep8iKOTp6(j)os, ov, (Tpe^a)) feeding or keeping 
 partridges. Strab. 14, 2, 5. p. 126, 4. 
 
 irepbovcXKlav, lovos, fj, the Latin perduellio, 
 treason. Dion C. 37, 27, 2. 
 110 
 
 Trepeypivos, ov, 6, peregrinus :;= levoj; 
 Antec. 1, 2, 7. 1, 6, 4. Lyd. 151, 14 = |f- 
 voSoKos. Ptoch. 2, 144 neXiypXvos. 
 
 TTfpi, prep, about. Hipparch. 1016 B Ilepi poc- 
 pS>v AZ, about thirty-seven degrees. — 2. In 
 composition with a verb it regularly means 
 round, around, all around, aboW, round about, 
 on all sides; as irfpiaSm, TrepiaKovrl^m. — JTot 
 unfreqently, it merely increases the sound of 
 the word with which it is compounded ; as 
 irepiavKTTapai, Trepttyelpco. 
 
 ireptayKcovi^ai, ia-a, {dyKav) to tie the hands be- 
 hind. Fseudo-/os. Mace. 6. Dion Chrys. I, 
 697, 14. 
 
 nepi-ayvl^co. Dion. H. IH, 1495, 2. Plut. II, 
 974 C. 
 
 irepi-dya. Pseudo-Demetr. 18, 12. 12, 17 Ilept- 
 r)ypevri nepioSos, rounded period ; opposed to 
 aveipivr). Philostr. 714 Ilfpiap^^eis toj x^'-P^' 
 his hands being tied behind his bach. 
 
 Trepi-ayaiyfvs, eat, 6, one that turns around. 
 Lucian. Ill, 252, a machine. 
 
 Trepi-ayayt), rjs, fj, evolution, in military lan- 
 guage. Jos. B. J. 2, 20, 7. — 2. Plot of 
 grass ? Erotian. 138. — 3. ^ rounding of 
 periods. VseuAo-Demetr. 12, 19. 26, 1. 
 
 nepi-aSco. Plut. II, 663 D. Lucian. II, 285. 
 
 jrepiddpr)(TLS, ea>s, f), (nepiadpim) inspection all 
 around, careful examination. Philon I, 142, 
 22. 293, 38. 
 
 Trepiaipfpa, aros, to, (^vfpiaipia)) that which is 
 taken off, piece. Schol. Arist. Eq. 770. 
 
 nepiaipeTeov = Set jrepuupeiv. Diod. 19, 8. 
 
 Trept-alpco. Jos. Ant. 1 7, 7. 
 
 Trepi-aKo\ov6ea. Polem. 208. 
 
 nfpi-aKovTL^a. Plut. I, 1065 B. 
 
 neptaXyms (TrtprnXy^j), adv. painfully. Jos. 
 Ant. 2, 4, 5, ^x^''" rivos. 
 
 mpi-oKeippa, aros, to, a plastering. Jos. Ant. 
 15, 9, 3 as V. 1. 
 
 TTipl-appa, aros, to, L. torques, chain or collar 
 worn around the neck. Strab. 15, 1, 70 as 
 V. 1. Epict. 3, 1, 14. — 2. Amulet. Polyb. 
 Frag. Gram. 63. Diosc. 4, 130 (132). Const. 
 Apost. 8, 32. 
 
 rrepi-apvvco. Plut. I, 195 A. 
 
 7r€pi-av8ea>. Plut. II, 648 A, to glow. Method. 
 361 C. 
 
 irepi-av6i^a>. Clim. 812 B. 
 
 ■Trepi-avia-Tapai, from sleep. Apollod. 2, 1,4, 8. 
 Philon I, 71, 36. 150, 30. 
 
 Trepi-avolyw. Philon II, 597, 30. 
 
 TTf pi-avTXia. Pseudo-Jb«. Mace. 15, p. 51 7. Plut. 
 II, 502 C. Epiph. II, 708 B. Nil. 561 B. 
 
 nepi-arripxopai. Nicet. Paphl. 557 C. 
 
 mpi-arikom. Plut. II, 910 C. 
 
 Trepi-djiTO), to kindle. Luc. 22, 55. 
 
 ■nepi-dpyvpos, ov, silvered over, overlaid with sil- 
 ver. Sept. Epist. Jer. 7. 38. App. II, 152^ 
 59. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trepiapyvpoci) 
 
 874 
 
 Treptapyvpoa, aaa>, (Treptapyvpos') to overlay with 
 
 silver. Sept. Ex. 27, 11. Ps. 67, 14. 
 nepi-dpoms, emr, 17, a ploughing round. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 228, 15. 
 7r(pi-ap6a>, L. circumaro. Dion. H. 11, 
 
 902, 3. Plut. II, 820 E, et alibi. 
 vfpi-dpTraa-Tos, ov, seized, taken eagerly. Eus. 
 
 VI, 673 C. 
 Tcpi-apram. P/tii. IT, 168 D. E. Max. Tyr. 
 
 141, 10. Sext. 695, 32. 
 irepi-acrBpaivco. Achill. Tat. 4, 4. 
 neplatris, (cos, fj, (n-fpiaSm) a singing round. 
 
 Plut. II, 41 D, dubious. 
 Trfpi-acTTpaTrTffl. Luc. Act. 9, 3. 22, 6. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 4, p. 502. Clem. A. I, 285 C, t6i> 
 vovv, to illumine. Psell. 1169 D -a(j)drjvai,. 
 7rept-acr;^oXof, ov, much occupied or busied. 
 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 21 C 
 nept-avyd^a, to enlighten, illumine. Philon I, 
 
 364, 6. 395, 2. Clem. A. II, 212 B. 
 ireptavyacrp.6s, ov, 6, illumination. Orig. Ill, 
 
 28 A. 
 Trepiaiyeia, as, fj, (7r€p{.avyt)s} = preceding. 
 Arvtteas 10. Philon II, 560, 34. Clem. A. 
 II, 88 C. 
 Treptavyea, tJctq), ^= Trepiavyd^oi. Strab. 16, 4, 6. 
 
 Longin. 17, 2. 
 Treptavyrj, rjs, rj, z=z irepiavyeta. Plut. II, 936 A. 
 Tre pi-av\i^cj>, to pitch a tent. Tim. Ant. 
 
 264 A. 
 wepiavXicriMa, aros, to, abode. Agath. 35, 18. 
 
 235, 13. 
 nepiavXov, ov, to, ^= av\ri. Epiph. Man. 268 C. 
 TreptaurifojLcat (avTos^, to think too mucb of one's 
 self, = peyoKocppoveo). Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 1065 C, rm Tv(j)to. — 2. To assume. Simoc. 
 150, 19, Ti. 
 irepi-avToKoyea, fjcr<o, to talk about one's self. 
 Sext. 16, 3. Porphyr. Aneb. 32, 12. Iambi. 
 Myst. 90, 9. 
 irepiavToXoyla, as. fj, talk about one's self. Plut. 
 
 II, 539 C, et alibi. Orig. I, 752 B. 
 TrepL-av)^evi^a>, ia-co, to tie round the neck. 
 
 Theophijl. B. Ill, 507 B. 
 mpiavxeviov, ov, to, =: o-rpewTos nepiavx^vws. 
 
 Philon II, 62, 49. 
 ir(pi-a(f>lr]pi.. Basil. HI, 437 C. 
 '^wepiaxvpi(a>, 'ura, to take off the axvpov. 
 
 Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 289, 2. 
 mpi-fidbrjv, adv. astride. Plut. I, 1018 A. Poll. 
 
 3, 90. Euagr. 2649 A. 
 TTfpi^aTapios, quid ? Cedr. 11, 454.' 
 ■rrepi-^i^poia-Kat, L. circumrodo. Diod. 2, 4. 
 
 i)iosc. 1, 93. 2, 160 (161). 84, p. 206. 
 !repi-/3io<o, to survive. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 18. 
 Piwi. I, 904 E. — 2. To suffer to live. Sept. 
 Ex. 22, 18 as V. 1. 
 mpi-p\dwTa. Hippol. 772 C. 
 mpi-^XacTTava. Plut. II, 829 A. B. 
 ^Epi/3X))TiKor, ^, ov, (jrepi/SoXXci)) compassing. 
 
 Tre^t-yXtBTTt? 
 268, 1 
 
 Hermog. Ehet. 261, 12. 2B», 1, a-xf^para, in 
 rhetoric. 
 TrfplpXrjTos, ov, to be grasped at; opposed to 
 
 d7rd/3X?)T-os. CZem. A. U, 621 B. 
 mpi-^oda, to noise abroad. Diod. Ex. Vat. 91 
 
 8. Poll. 8, 154. 
 Trfpifiorjo-ia, as, fj, = following. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 170, et alibi. Artem. 113. 196. 
 mpi-^orjo-is, ems, fj, noise, tumult. Artem. 76. 
 jrepi-fiop^em. Cels. apud Orig. I, 940 B. Max. 
 Tyr. 94, 1 TLvd. Lucian. II, 342. Athan. 1, 
 448 A. 648 A. Simoc. 69, 1. 
 Trcpl-fiovvos, ov, surrounded by hills. Plut. I, 
 
 364 C. 
 ■?repi.j3paxi6viov, ov, to, =z ^paxioviov. Classical. 
 
 Philon II, 266, 2. 
 Trepi-^pwTos, ov, gnawed all around. Aret. 60 A. 
 Trepi-pico. Lucian. II, 718. Agath. 292, 4. 
 ■nepi^api^a, ura, (^apos) to carry round the 
 altar. In the following passages ^ iropireua. 
 Mai. 451, 21. 473, 11. 
 Trepi-ficDpios, ov, about the altar. Sept. Par. 2, 
 
 34, 3 TO 7r€pL^a>pta, things about the altar. 
 7T€pifiwTos, ov, z:= TTepi^orjTos. Oreg. Naz. HI, 
 
 1390 A. 
 irepL-yavoa. Cass. 162, 23. Simoc. 59, 8. 
 wepi-yavvvixai greatly. Simoc. 180. 3. 
 TTepiyeyovoTios (jrepiyiyvopai), adv. victoriously, 
 
 triumphantly, successfully. Did. A. 616 A 
 nepiyfypappfvas (Trepiypdcjxo), adv. definitely, 
 
 distinctly. Schol. Arist. Pac. 419. 
 Trepc-yeyavos, oros, to, sonorous. Diog. 5, 65. 
 TTfpiyeios, ov, (y^) about or around the earth : 
 earthly. Philon I, 21, 28. II, 24, 20. 226, 
 20. Plut. II, 745 B. 886 E. Clem. A. II, 
 405 A. Orig. I, 769 C. 
 irepiyeiorrjs, r/Tos, rj, the being jrcplyeios. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 17. 
 TTepiyeXatrroy, ov, :^ KarayeXao'Tos, ridiculous. 
 
 Epiph. I, 956 B, et alibi. 
 ffepi-yeXam = KaTayeXda. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 284, 21. 
 Trepi^yeXais, aiTos, 6, laughing-stock. Pseudo- 
 
 Jacob. 9, 2, Tivl. 
 TrepiyevrjTiKos, fj, ov, (jrepcyiyj/o/icii) able to con- 
 quer Plut. II, 1055 E. 
 jrepL-yrjpdo-KO), to grow old successively. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 3, 10, 8. 
 TTfpi-yXvKvs, 0, very stveet. Ael. N. A. 15, 7 ne- 
 
 pLyXvKL(rTOS. 
 
 TTipiyXvTTTtov ^= Sfi 7repiyXi(j}eiv. Diosc. lobol. 
 
 2, p. 61. _ 
 irepiyXvipr), fjs, rj, = to 7repi.yXv(f)eiv. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 240. 
 irepiyXvcpos, ov, (nepiyXiffxn)) carved all around. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 27 as v. 1. 
 Trepi-yXv(jia>. Apollod. Arch. 44. Aristid. I, 
 
 456, 13. 
 ■Kfpi-yXaTTis, iSos, f), the cuticle of the tongue. 
 
 Athen. 1, 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TTepiryvaxni} 
 
 875 
 
 Trept-e^o) 
 
 ireptyvoHns, ecos, ^, = yvacns- Eudoc. M. 293. 
 irept-yopyos, ov, very swift. Mai. 35, 5. 
 ■nepl-ypajifui, aros, to, that which is circumscribed : 
 enclosure. Lttcian. II, 919. Aristaen. 1, 
 10. 
 trcpiypcKJiri, ^s,fi,h. eircumacriptio, cheat- 
 ing, defrauding, Antec. 1, 6, 3 Ilpor Trepi- 
 ypacjiriv t5>v oiKeiav SaveurToiv, ut creditores 
 defraudet. 
 'neplypa(pos, ov, ^= irepiypaiTTos. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 406 A. 1574 A. 
 jTcpiypd^m, circumsoribo, to circumvent. 
 
 Antec. 1, 8, 2. 
 irepi-yvpeva, to go around. Porph. Cer. 481, 
 
 15. 490, 3, TO. Oepara. 
 
 jrepiSaKpvi, v, {SaKpvov) full of tears. Pseudo- 
 
 Jacoh. 16, 1. Clementin. 317 C. Basil. Sel. 
 
 489 A. 
 
 TrepiSeiTTveai, rj(r<o, to give a funeral feast. Sept. 
 
 Eeg. 2, 3, 35, rov AavtB aprois- Artem. 392. 
 
 jTfpiSf^iov, OV, ro, {irepihe^ios) L. dextrale, 
 
 bracelet. Sept. Num. 31, 50. Esai. 3, 20. 
 irepL-Beapeva =^ TrtptSea). Schol. Arist. Eccl. 
 
 118. 
 irepi-Sea-ixeo), ^cro), to tie up : to prevent. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 460, 33. 
 irepi-8ea-p.os, ov, band, bandage, girdle. Aristaen. 
 
 1, 25. 
 jrepl-Seros, ov, tied round. App. I, 755, 32. 
 irepiSexop'O.i, perhaps an error for Trapabi^ojuii. 
 
 Philon I, 258, 6. 
 iTepi-hivr](ns, effls, fj, a whirling or revolving 
 round, revolution. Plut.l,S75A. II, 888 D. 
 Diog. 2, 12. 
 Trept-SiirKoo}, to wrap around : to pack up. Sept. 
 
 Judith 10, 5. 
 7repi-8t(f)6€p6a). Lyd. 50, 1. 
 TTfpt-StmKft). Strab. 6, 1, 8. Sext. 650, 23. 
 trepi-SoKoa ^ irpoa-boKcuo. Plut. 938 C. [v. 1.] 
 JTfpi-Soveto. Dion. H. I, 50, 10. 
 vepibpanTiKos, fj, ov, (TrepiSpdcrcropai) grasping. 
 
 Theod. Anc. 1393 C. 
 neplSpa^is, ecos, fj, a grasping. Plut. II, 392 B, 
 
 et alibi. Orig. 11, 1116 C. 
 7repi-Spda-<Top,ai or irepi-SpajToiiai, to grasp. 
 Philon 1, 216, 14. 383, 41. Plut. I, 142 B. 
 Orig. 1, 225 C. 
 ■nepihpopr], fjc, y, a running about. Jos. Ant. 20, 
 11, 2, p. 982 Kara Trepibpop.rjV, cursorily. — 2. 
 Circumvention, cheating. Athan. 1, 316 C. 
 Treplbpoptos, ov, 6, roadstead? Plut. II, 731 D. 
 vepi-eyeipa. Jos. Ant. 5, 9, 3, et alibi. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 216, 45. 
 irepi-ciKr](ris, ems, f], a winding round. Poll. 4, 
 
 156. Orib. 11, 424, 2. 
 srepi-eieriKos, r), ov, containing, comprising, hold- 
 ing. Cleomed. Se, 13. Diosc. 2, m (nS). 
 Erotian. 162 Ta TreptcKTiKa tS>v crafidTiov. 
 Epict. 1, 9, 4. Plut. II, 886 B. Lucian. I, 
 •564, retentive. Sext. 481, 9. — 2. Compre- 
 
 hensive, applied to such nouns as dacfjvav, 
 
 cXmav, hnrinv. Dion. Thr. 636, 14. Philon 
 
 1, 541, 7, '6vopa. 
 irepieKTiK&s, adv. comprehensively. Theol. Arith. 
 
 60. 
 irfpi-eKxiiva, to overflow. Joann. Mosch. 2864. 
 Trepi-i\ev(n.s, ecor, fj, a going around. Plut. II, 
 
 916 D. 
 
 tTepL-eKLyp,6s, ov, 6, = following. Agath. Ill, 
 
 17. 
 nepi-eXt^is, eas, rj, a rolling or revolving round. 
 
 Fseudo-Dion. 892 D. 
 vepi-e\Kva-p6s, ov, d, a drawing or dragging 
 around. Did. A. 1660 B. C. 
 
 irepi-epTrkeKm, to involve, entangle. Steph. Diac 
 1136 A. 
 
 irfpi-evoxKem. Eustrat. 2336 D. 
 
 ncpi-f^avdea, to burst forth all around. Galen. 
 Ill, 169 A. 
 
 7rcpi-epyd(opat, to pry. Eus. 11, 1172 B, pav- 
 Tcla. — 2. To be haunted. Euchol. p. 490 
 Eu^Tj CTTt oiKtas Treptepya^opevTjs vtto Trovrjpav 
 ■irv€vpdTa>v, a prayer for a house that is haunt- 
 ed by evil spirits. 
 
 iTfpLepyaala, as, fj, = nepispyia. Clem. A. 1, 
 213 A. — 2. Hard work. Achmet. 231. 
 
 TTfpiepyia, as, rj, periergia, magic. Iren. 
 580 A. 678 A. £ms. II, 1021 B. Epiph.l, 
 420 B. II, 48 D. Vit. Nil. Jun. 20 B. — 
 Also, ■KepUpyeia. Tim. Presb. 29 A. 
 
 wepiepyoXoyia, as, rj, (nepUpyos, Xeyo)) idle talk. 
 Eu.1t. Mon. 916 B. 
 
 nepUpyos, ov, magical. Plut. I, 666 D. Orig. I, 
 1425 C. Eus. Ill, 340 B. IV, 225 C. Isid. 
 836 C. — Ta nepUpya, magical arts. Luc. 
 Act. 19, 19. Iren. 673 A. — 3. Given to the 
 study of magic. Dion C. 69, 11, 2. Eus. 
 Alex. 428 B d nepUpyos, magician. — S. Do- 
 ing evil, wicked, :z= KaKorpovos. Basilic. 60, 
 30 (titul.). 
 
 Trepi-cpTTv^o), v(Ta, := following. Ael. N. A. 6, 
 21. 
 
 TTfpi-epnco. Galen. IV, 133 E. Ael. V. H. 3, 
 42. 
 
 Trepi-ea-dia. Diod. 5, 33. Lucian. II, 348, trop' 
 ically. 
 
 ■!repi-ea-K€pp.evas, adv. circumspectly. Philon I, 
 672, 28. Poll. 4, 23. Orig. Ill, 1560 A. 
 
 nfptea-Td\p€va>s (nepia-reWa), adv. covertly. 
 Epict. 3, 7, 13. Hippol. Haer. 220, 94. 
 Diog. 7, 16. — Erotian. 150 = eia-rdKas. 
 
 TrepLctTTiKcos (rrepieaTiKos}, adv. = ccnTTjpias. 
 Paid. Aeg. 300, ex^iv, to be safe. 
 
 7repi-e<l)6os, ov, well-boiled. Lucian. II, 119. 
 
 irepiexrjs, «> (fffptexw) holding, containing. 
 Philostr. 822. 
 
 *Trept-exa>, to contain. Diod. 1,4. 3, 1, of a 
 book. — 2. Participle, to irepiixov, heaven, 
 the atmosphere. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 
 46. Polyh. 1, 37, 9. 3, 36, 6. Agathar. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
repir^eca 
 
 876 
 
 Trepi,KeKaXviifi,evco<; 
 
 157,18. Diod. 4, 38. Strab. 1, 1, i, et a\ihl 
 (Compare Eur. Fr. Ineert. 7. Arist. Nub. 
 95 seq. Diod. II, 543, 28 Tov TrcpUxovra ttjv 
 yijv ovpavov- Cornut. 3.) 
 
 TTEpi-ffa. Plut. II, 567 B. C. 
 
 Trepi'fijXof, 01/, fer^ ^rjKcoTos. Simoc, 1 88, 1 7. 
 jrepi-f<»/ia, aror, to, L. campestre, suUigaculum, 
 
 apron. Sept. Gen. 3, 7. Ruth 3, 15, et 
 
 alibi. Bion. H. V, 630, 9. Strah. 15, 1, 73. 
 
 PHora I, 98, 12. — 2. Under-clothing. Polyb. 
 
 2, 9, 3. 6, 25, 3. 
 nfpL^mfidTiov, ov, to, little irfpi^ajxa. Dion. H. 
 
 IV, 2032, 11. Orig. Ill, 376 B 
 nepi^aia-Tpis, iSos, rj, = wfptfaxrrpa. StepJl. 
 
 Diac. 1104 C, (TiBripa. 
 ■nepi-rjyr)p.a, arcs, to, description. ScTiol. Dion, P. 
 
 319, 6. 
 7r(pirjyr]<ns, ems, rj, periegesis, geographical 
 
 description. Strab. 3, 4, 3. 9, 2, 6. 2, 5, 18, 
 
 p. 183, 25. Jos. Apion. 1, 3. 
 7!epa]yr)Tf]s, ov, 6, describer. Strab. 9, 1, 16. 
 
 Plut. II, 395 A. 675 E, cicerone. 
 irepiTjyriTiKoi, rj, ov, descriptive. Leshon. 173 
 
 (186). Plut. II, 386 D. 724 D. 
 TTfpi-rjdripa, aroi, to, the matter left after strain- 
 ing, refuse. Diosc. 1, 101. Galen. II, 239 C. 
 irept-rjXf'o = KaTq)(ia>, to instruct. Orig. I, 
 
 1017 B. 1312 C -e^vai Ti. — 936 C nepiijxfj- 
 
 a-dai, to have heard. Chal. 26. 25 'Qs Trepir^xr)- 
 
 dtjpev, as toe have been informed. 
 vepi-qxTjpa, aros, to, noise, din. Tamil. V. P. 
 
 244. .Tos. Hyninog. 1024 A. 
 nepi-fixrjiTis, ems, fj, a resounding. Philon 11, 
 
 159, 45. Plut. I, 464 C. — 2. Erroneous 
 
 instruction. Orig. I, 1009 D. 
 irepi-BoKirm, to cherish. Clementin. 392 B. 
 
 Pseudo-Di'on. 857 B. 
 irepi-Bi'hya. Simoc. 189, 12. 
 mpi-6epa, aros, to, that which is put around. 
 
 Sept. Num. 16, 39. 
 irepi-deppjiiva> very much. Doroth. 1709 A. 
 irfpideppos, ov, very 6epp6s. Diosc. lobol. 4. 
 
 Plut. II, 642 C, et alibi. 
 neptdea-ipos, ov, (nepnidrjiii) to be put around. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 2. 
 irepl-dea-is, eats, rj, a putting around, wearing. 
 
 Petr. 1, 3, 3. Arr. Anab. 7, 22, 4. Sext. 
 
 122, 27. 
 Trepidereov = Sel irepiTiBevai. Geopon. 5, 
 
 9, 7. 
 nepi-6empeu>. Lucian. I, 786. 
 irepi-Bempiov, ov, to, precincts. Attal. 299, 8, toC 
 
 BaaiXdioj. 
 jrepi-ffkaais, ea>s, rj, contusion. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. II, 463, 5. Plut. II, 609 E. 
 nepi-ffXAm, to bruise. Plut. II, 341 A. Galen. 
 
 XII, 419 B. 
 ■nepi6ki^r]s, is, (ireptdXi^a) afflicted. Basil. Ill, 
 
 632 A. 
 Trepi-6pr)vea> very much. Plut. I, 942 B -elirBoj.. 
 
 irepi-Bpiyicom, to hedge. Plut. I, 41 7 F. Clem, 
 
 A. I, 664 C -a-dai nvos, =^ aircipyeaOai. 
 jTepiBpv^m, see TrepidpiiTTTQ). 
 jrepi-epvXKea> = 8ui0pv\\ea). Basil. IV, 268 D. 
 
 300 C. 
 irepi-6pvwra>, to crumble completely. Philon I, 
 
 501, 23. — Also, irepiBpv^a. Diod. 3, 51. 
 irepiBvpea ^=. nepi Tas 6vpas elpl. Ael. N. A. 1, 
 
 11. 14. 
 irepi-Bvo. Plut. II, 168 D -(tBcu. 
 7repc-6apaKiCa>. Basil. Ill, 637 A. 
 TTept-idpoco. Sext. 577, 3. 
 irepi-ibpatTLs, ecos, rj, a sweating all over. Di^sc. 
 
 lobol. 9. 
 Trepi-mTrevco, L. obequito. Polyb. 5, 73, 12. 
 
 Diod. 17, 59. Philon I, 581, 10. 
 Trepi-KodoKTm. Strab. 16, 4, 6. Diosc. 5, 110.- 
 
 Plut. I, 929 A. II, 364 E, et alibi. 
 TTepi-Kadapi^a = nepiKadaipco. Sept. Lev. 19, 
 
 23. Deut. 30, 6. Esai. 6, 7. 
 irepiKciBappa, aros, to, = xaSappa Sept. Prov^ 
 
 21, 18. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 13. Epict. 3, 22^ 
 
 78. Orig. IV, 296 B. 
 irepi-KoBi^a, to besiege. Sept. Deut. 20, 12. 19. 
 
 Mace. 1, 11, 61. Diod. 20, 103 as v. 1. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 5, 10, 2. 
 ■7TepiKa6L(rp6s, ov, o, ^= itoXiopKia. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 615, 16. 
 nepiKaKeo), r/iro), (yrepUaKos) to be in misfortune,. 
 
 to be unlucky. Polyb. 1, 58, 5. 2, 30, 4. 3, 
 
 84, 6. — 2. To be faint-hearted, = eKKOKea. 
 
 Macar. 848 C. 
 7re piKdKrjtns, cas, rj, ill-luck. Polyb. -1, 85, 2. 
 irepL-KaKos, ov, unfortunate. Ptol. Tetrab. 68. 
 TrepiKciKivbrjtTis, ems, tj, (KaXtr8ea>) ^:z TrepiKV- 
 
 Xlo-is. Plut. n, 919 A. 
 nepiKapTrfis, es, (rrepumiiwrm^ bent. Aquil. Hos. 
 
 6, 8. 
 irepi-KapTTTw. Classical. Plut. 11, 246 B. 
 
 PorpJiyr. V. Pyth. 96. lamhl. V. P. 458. 
 ■jrepi-Koirvi^a. Nic. CP. Histor. 42, 19. 
 Trepi-Kaphiov, ov, to, pericardium. Moschn. 100^ 
 irepiKapreov r= Sei wepiKcipeiv. Clem. A. I,. 
 
 636 B. 
 TrepiKapfjUfffjios, oC, 6, (^Kapcjios) the use of straws,. 
 
 a practice of hens. Plut. II, 700 D {Arislot. 
 
 H. A. 6, 2, 20). 
 ■jrept-KaToXrjTrros, ov, surrounded: caught. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 14, 41. Diod. 4, 76. 2, 50, p. 162, 
 
 78. 
 ■jrepi-KaTaaTp€<f>m. Strab. 16, 2, 13. Diosc. 2, 
 
 65. 
 ']Tepi-KaTafT<\>d^ai. Polyb. 1, 86, 6, two. irepi Tt. 
 Trepi-Karaxem. Strab. 16, 2, 43. 
 Trepi-KOTexm, to surround, shut in. Philon I, 
 
 657,25. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 3. 6,4,5. 
 TvepiKeijievms (^ttepiKeipai), adv. incidentally^ 
 
 Cass. 144, 9. 
 7repiKeKa\vpp.evios (wepiKoKvirra), adv. covertly ' 
 
 enigmatically. Nil. 653 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irepiKeKXeiaiMevoo^ 
 
 877 
 
 irepi-XaicTi^eo 
 
 TrepiKeKKeia-fievas (TTfpntXeioj), adv. closely, 
 
 Galen. II, 29 D. 
 irepiKenofijiiviiis (TrepiKOTrrai), adv. L. concise, 
 
 concisely. Just. Tryph. 118, p. 752 A. 
 nept-KevTea>. App. II, 320, 85. Basil. HI, 245 
 
 A. Greg. NysK. Ill, 420 C. 
 irepi-Kepavvvp,i: Plut. II, 924 B. Theophyl. B. 
 
 IV, 317 C := Kepdvwfu somewhat. 
 
 trepiKfpda) = iirepKepdio. Polyh. 5, 84, 8. 11, 
 1,5. 
 
 Trept-Ke(pdKmos, a, ov, around the head. — 2< 
 Substantively, (a) ij 7repiKe<pa\aia := Kpavos, 
 Kopvs, helmet. Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 38. Esai. 59, 
 17. Polyb. 3, 71, 4, et alibi. — (b) to nepi.- 
 Ke(j>dKMOv = nepiKe(l>a\aia. Polyb. 6, 22, 3. 
 
 iT€pi-K.r)ivos, ov, 0, adjoining garden. Diod. II, 
 527, 63. Diog. 9, 36. 
 
 irepi-KKala, to deplore, lament. Plut. I, 1005 A. 
 
 irepl-KKaaii, can, fj, a breaking or twisting round. 
 Classical. Dion. Thr. 630, 2 Kara TrepixXa- 
 a-iv iv rfi 7Tepia-7ra>p,evr;, with reference to the 
 circumflex accent. Plut. I, 373 A. B. 439 
 D. n, 45 D, et alibi. — 2. A wheeling 
 about, in military language. Polyb. 10, 21, 
 6. — 3. Ruggedness, roughness of a surface. 
 Id. 3, 104, 4. 
 
 Trfpi-icXdo). Classical. Cleomed. 52, 23. Strab. 
 14, 2, 5. 
 
 wepl-KXficTK, ems, 17, an enclosing : enclosure. 
 Theol. Arith. 60. Cp-ill. A. X, 92 C. 
 
 Trepi/cXti^s, «, (kXiVw) inclined, sloping. Cleomed. 
 80, 29. Pto. I, 315 A, 
 
 TepiKKivov, ov, TO, (^kKivti) couch round a table. 
 Philon II, 478, 40. 
 
 irepl-KKviTis, ems, rj, a washing all around, a 
 deluging. Ael. IS. A. 16, 15. 
 
 jTcpiKvrifiis, I'Sor, r), := KM;fu's. Dion. H. II, 678, 
 . 16. PZui. I, 264 E. Theodtn. Dan. 3, 21. 
 
 itepi-Kvi^a, to gnaw all around: to nibble at. 
 Dion. H. in, 1833, 4. Plut. II, 10 D. E. 
 
 irepi-Roip.aop.ai. App. II, 816, 45. 
 
 itepi-KoKKdta. Geopon. 12, 33. 
 
 w€piKo\mC<o (koXttos), to sail round a bay. Arr. 
 P. M. E. 57. 34, Tip) l-)(op,iVT\v ^Treipov. 
 
 mpi-Kojuhrj, ^s, t], a carrying round. Geopon. 
 1, 14, 9. 
 
 irepi-Konri, rji, r), a cutting all around. Classical. 
 Diosc. lobol. p. 46, amputation. Plut. II, 42 
 
 B, of the hair. — 2. Cut, form, shape, ap- 
 pearance. Polyb. 6, 53, 6. 32, 20, 2. 10, 25, 
 5, of garments. — 5, 81, 3. 32, 12, 7, movable 
 property. — 3. Text, passage, in a book. 
 Just. Tryph. 65. 72, pp. 625 D. 645 A. 
 Clem. A. I, 1141 B. II, 356 A. 517 B. 
 A/ric. 80 B. Epist. 44 A. Orig. II, 1012 D. 
 1013 B. ni, 493 D. IV, 64 C. Longin. 
 Frag. 8, 12. Basil. I, 461 A. — Heph. Poem. 
 8, 1. Schol. Arist. Pac. 1127, metrical. 
 
 Trfpuamriov = Set wepiKOTrreiv. Philon I, 345, 
 13. Plut. II, 711 E -COS. Clem. ^. I, 625 C. 
 
 irepiKopbaKi^tD, Itra, to dance the Kop&a^. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 697. 
 ir€pL-Kocrp.ia). Sept. Ps. 143, 12. Jos. Apion. 
 
 2, 35. App. II, 652, 47. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 
 992 C. 
 nepi-KocrpLos, ov, round the world. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 67, 12. Synes. Hymn. 2, 8, p. 1592. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 260 A. 
 7rep«oer/ii(os, adv. round the world. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 78, 2. 
 TteptKovpelov, ov, to, (Kovpd) a shearing all 
 
 around. Pseud-^i^an. IV, 841 A. 
 trcpiKpdvios, ov, round the Kpaviov. Plut. I, 64 
 
 C. Galen. II, 237 A. 372 B. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. Ill, 571, 3, ip-riv. 
 irepUpavov, ov, to, helmet. Strab. 11, 4, 5. Poll. 
 
 2, 42. 
 Trepi-Kparia, to master, to have the upper-hand. 
 
 Philon I, 83, 25. 30. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 4. 
 
 Plut. II, 526 F. Sext. 186, 4. 
 TrcpLKparfis, e's, powerful. — 2. That controls, 
 
 master, z= iyKpaTtjs- Luc. Act. 27, 16. 
 
 Theodtn. Dan. (init.) 39 as v. 1. 
 TrepLKpdTrja-is, fcos, fj, = to nepiKparuv. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. lib B. 
 ■mpiKpaTms, adv. in a controlling manner. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 961 B, ex^'" Tivoi = 7t€piKpaTTJ clval 
 
 TtVOS. 
 
 TrepiKpepfjs, cs, (TrepiKpffidrnvpi) hung round 
 
 (bedecked). Lucian. Ill, 653. 
 ■jTcpi-Kprifivos, ov, precipitous. Strab. 5, 2, 6. 12, 
 
 13, 39, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 8. 
 Ttepi-Kporiai. Dion. H. Ill, 1414, 12. 
 TTcpi-Kpipo) ^= TtepiKpvTtTo. Luc. 1, 24. (See 
 
 also Kpv^a.) 
 irepi-Kpm^a. Dion C. 58, 5, 7. 
 irepi-KTdop.ai =::: nfptTroUofiai, to acquire. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 13, 16, 6. CTem. A. I, 400 C. 
 Tre pL-KTr]o-is, €Ois, fj, zrm. TrepnroirjiTis, acquisition. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 278, 8. App. I, 9, 43. 
 
 Sext. 227, 14. 
 7repi.-Kv8ai.va> very much. Sibyll. 3, 575. 
 Trepc-KvK\eva>. Schol. Arist. Ran. 193. 
 irepi-KVKKea. Ael. N. A. 13, 9. 
 TrepiKvKkrjms, ftof, r), revolution. Lyd. 72, 11. 
 TrepiKvKKiov, ov, to, periphery. Hermes Tr. 
 
 Poem. 32, 2. 
 TTcpi-Ki/fcXdo), to surround, encircle, compass 
 
 aroun'^ Sept. Gen. 19, 4. 
 ireptKvK/^M = Ku/cXo). <Se/?J. Ex. 28, 29. Deut. 
 
 6, 14. ' Esdr. 1, 1, 50. 1, 2, 8. 
 TVfpi-Kvkiais, f<as, r), circumvolution. Galen. 
 
 XII, 296 C. 
 Trepi-Kv\la> ^=. TrepiKv\lv8ai. Dion. H. Ill, 1800, 
 
 5. Diod. 17,43. 
 irepi-KvpTos, ov, convex all around. Galen. XII, 
 
 477 A. Sext. 256, 31. 
 Trepi-XaKL^a, to lacerate. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 
 
 10. 
 Trepi-XaKTiCa. Clem. A. I, 1036 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irepi-XaXeay 
 
 878 
 
 irepirOi 
 
 Sev(o 
 
 jr€0(-XaXfcB, to bore with talking. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 152 B, TWO.. 
 7ripi\d\r]a-is, eas, 17, twaddle, twaddling. Galen. 
 
 IX, 216 F. 
 TrepiXa/ijSai'iB, to comprise. Dion. H. V, 196, 
 
 16. 488, 4. Plut. II, 552 A. — 2. To 
 
 receive ^ irapakan^avu). Mai. 477, 18. 485. 
 irepiXaiiTrris, es, (XdfiTrto) very bright. Philon I, 
 
 485, 24. Epict. Frag. 20. Pi«i. I, 557 E. 
 mpt-Xafinpos, ov, = preceding. Simoc. 53, 15. 
 mpCKap.vpa>s, adv. very brightly. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 488 A. 
 irept-XdiiTro). Died. 3, 12. Philon I, 511, 13. 
 
 525, 51, et alibi. Luc. 2, 9. Act. 26, 13. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 6, 2, 2. Plut. II, 891 F, et alibi. 
 7repl-\ap.\jns, eibs, 17, a shining around. Plut. 11, 
 
 931 A. Plotin. 11, 950, 11. 
 *7rfpiXc7rif<B = wepiXeTrai. Dieuch. apud On'J. 
 
 I, 287, 6. 7?u/". apud Orib. II, 257, 4. 
 irepiKevKos, ov, 6, sc. Xi'^oy, perileucos, a gem. 
 
 £>i>7i. Ill, 300 B. 
 Tre pL\-qp.p.a, aros, to, = n^pikq'^is, embrace. 
 
 Sept. Eccl. 3, 5 as v. 1. 
 nepiXrjTTTKos, 17, ov, comprehensive. Plut. II, 428 
 
 D. Apollon. D. Synt. 285, 4. 5ea;^ 105, 4. 
 
 CZem. 4. I, 1013 C. — 2. Collective, in 
 
 grammar. Dion. T/ir. 636, 13. Tryph. 33, 
 
 ovopjt, collective noun, noun of multitude (8^- 
 
 /ioy, o;(Xoff, arparos). 
 TTepiKqitTiKcos, adv. comprehensibly. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 345 D. 
 
 7repL-\r]\JAis, ems, ij, a taking together, comprehen- 
 sion. Dion. H. V, 68, 5. Poll. 9, 98. 
 Clem. A. II, 348 A. — Greg. Naz. HI, 244 
 A, summary. — 2. 4re embracing. Sept. 
 Eccl. 3, 5. 
 
 Tvepi-Xifmavtii. Schol. Arist. Plut. 554. 
 
 nepi-Xix'^eia. Philon I, 38, 32. 446, 3. 
 
 TreptKoyrj, ^s, r) (jrcpiKeya) treaty. Theoph. 580, 
 10. 
 
 TTcpt-Xouo), L. circumluo. Plut. I, 661 D, et alibi 
 
 TTcpiXuiria, as, )j, (fffpiXinros) jrea( J^rie/! Diog. 
 7, 97. 
 
 Ttipip.dK.Tpi,a, as, r), (yrepiiidaaa) female purifier. 
 Plut. II, 166 A, magician. 
 
 mpifiavfis, €s, (/xaiVo/ioi) mad. Plut. I, 918 E, 
 et alibi. 
 
 mpi-pAa-a-a. Classical. Diosc. 1, 84, p. 89. 
 
 irepilxaxqTais {Trepi.iia)(r)Tos), adv. eagerly. Hippol. 
 Haer. 422, 79. 
 
 nepL-iJ,e\aiva>. Plut. II, 368 C. 
 
 mpijxeveriov = hit irepifxivuv. Herod, apud 
 Orib. II, 42, 4. 
 
 mpififva, to wait for. Classical. Dion. H. I, 
 37, 3. Epict. 4, 8, 25'AXXov mpipAvio ha p.i 
 axfycKfjo-r). Enohir. 15. Martyr. Polyc. 1, 
 p. 1029, "iva jrapaSoefj. 
 
 ■aepi-pLiTpeon. Lucian. II, 757. 
 
 ircplji^Tpos, ov, fj, sc. ypap.ix.ri, perimetros, 
 circumference, perimeter. Polyb. 1, 56, 4, et 
 
 alibi. Diod. 1, 51. Strab. 7, 1, 5. 2, 5, 4, 
 
 p. 167, 7, T^s y^y. 
 7repi-p,iyvvfii., to mix up. Galen. II, 39 C. 
 irepi-iiovaoa. Steph. Diac. 1120 C. 
 mpi-p.vKa.op.ai. Plut. I, 560 A, nvd. 
 TTipivavTios, ov, {vavrla) sechsick, dizzy. Diod. 
 
 2, 58, p. 170, 90. 
 7repc-vep.opxu, to spread around. Plut. I, 978 
 
 C, tI. 
 7repivfi>orip.fva>s {jrepivo^to), adv. intelligently. 
 
 liermog. Rliet. 359, 24. 
 Trepi-veva, L. vergo, to incline, slope. Strab. 4, 
 
 1, 6. 7, 1, 5. 8, 4, 1. — 2. To look around. 
 App. II, 590, 15. 
 
 nepi-vrjjopm. Dion. H. I, 41, 14. Plut. II, 
 
 977 A. 
 7!epi-v6rj(Tis, eas, r], understanding : subtlety. 
 
 Plut. II, 509 E. Poll. 2, 229. Plotin. II, 
 
 1410, 4. 
 Trept-vorjTiKos, rj, ov, intelligent : cunning. Poll. 
 
 2, 229. 
 
 ■n-fpi-voTjTos, T), ov, imaginary. Hipparch. 1048 
 
 B, ypafiprj. 
 7repivop,rj, fjs, fj, (yep,a>) a turn. Dion. H. IV, 
 
 2143, 4 'Ek jrepivofiris eyevero TrapoXXa^, in 
 
 turns, 
 nepi-voos, ov, very intelligent. Sext. 260, 25 ire- 
 
 pivov(TTaTos, superlative. 
 TT^ptvocTTjo'is, eas, Jj, (Trepti^oareo)) a going round, 
 
 revolution. Eus. II, 1244 B. Agaih. 76, 2. 
 ?repi->/oWf<B. 4Zex. TVaZZ. 74. 
 irepivoTUTis, eas, i], (jrepivon^ai) a moistening or 
 
 wetting all around. Aet. 4, p. 66, 43. 
 TrepivvKTis, iSos, fj, (to|) appearing in the night. 
 
 Erotian. 282, pimple. 
 Trept-^alvoi. Jos. B. J. 3, 9, 3, 
 mpi-^ia. Sept. Sap. 13, 11. 
 Tzepiohua, as, fj, (nepiodcva) circuit. Strab. 2, 4, 
 
 8. 7, 7, 10, p. 70, 3. — Dion. Alex. 1260 A 
 
 'H KVKko<l)opLKfj tS>v ovpavlav (Tvvobla Kai irepi- 
 
 oSela. — 2. Journey. Galen. XIII, 960 A. 
 
 Athan. I, 273 A. 381 A. D, visitation, of a 
 
 bishop. Basil. IV, 489 B. — 3. Medical 
 
 treatment. Paeud-Athan. IV, 1008 B. Vit. 
 
 Nil. Jun. 96 D. 
 TrepidSeD/iia, aros, to, a going around. Theoph. 
 
 Com. 233, 2. 
 TrepioSevrfis, ov, 6, itinerant or visiting presbyter. 
 
 Laod. 57. Gennad. 1617 B. Cons(. (536), 
 
 1041 B. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § ^. — 2. 
 
 Physician. Soz. 1192 A. Pseud-.4<7!an. IV, 
 
 1020 C. 
 TreptoSeuTotds, rj, ov, that cultivates or studies. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 57, juiBtjpaTav. 
 7rfpt-o8eu<B, to go around. Sept. Keg. 2, 24, 8. 
 
 Zacb. 1, 10. Plut. I, 145 D,.Ti. .4j!)p. I, 5, 
 
 69. 770, 74. — Tropically, to go over, to 
 
 study, examine, to treat a subject. Strab. 7, 
 
 3, 9. 5, 1, 12. 6, 1, 15, pp. 344, 15. 421, 23, 
 Epict. 3, 15, 7. Plut. n, 87 B, et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irepioBia 
 
 879 
 
 7repiova-to<! 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 1. Sext. 52, 27, et alibi. 
 Ckm. A. I, 109 B, dyavas. — 2. To visit, of 
 a bishop's visitation. Athan. I, 381 D. — 3. 
 To attend, treat medically, cure, =: 6epa- 
 mia. Jos. Ant. 17, 4, 2. P^wi. I, 751 C. 
 Nil. 572 A. Joann. Mosch. 3093 C. 3096 
 A. Sophrns. 3365 A. Pseiid-^zAara. IV, 
 1013 D. Chron. 522, 10. Mai. 387, 23. — 
 4. To ron'ie in periods, in rbetoric. Hermog. 
 Khet. 153, 22. Pseudo-Kemeir. 8, 6. 7. 78, 
 18. 
 
 Ttepmhla, less correct for ireptoSda. 
 
 mpto8tC<o, la-a, (^jrepioSos) to be periodical. 
 Strab. 7, 2, 1. Phiton II, 576, 27. 28 'Ev rals 
 irepioSifou(rais votrois, intermittent. 
 
 TtepvohiKos, 17, (Sv, p e r i o d i c u s , periodical. 
 Hermes Tr. latr. 388, 15, vaBrf. Diosc. 1, 
 61, piyrj. 3, 85 (95), Trvperos, intermittent 
 fever. Plut. 11, 1018 D. E, o-eXiji/jj. 
 Clementin. 444 B, voctoi. — 2. Periodic, in 
 periods, of a period, in rbetorio. Hermog. 
 Rhet. 154, 8. Pseudo-£>eme(r. 11, 7.-3. 
 In versification, applied to bexameters con- 
 sisting alternately of dactyles and spondees. 
 Drac. 139, 17. 
 
 TTEpioSi/cSs, adv. periodically : in periods. Herod. 
 apud Orib. U, 466, 2. Plut. II, 893 B. 
 'Pseudo-Demetr. 19, 18. 
 
 itfpioSiov, ov, TO, little TTfpioSos. Epict. 2, 1, 31. 
 — 2. Cure, medical attendance. Porph. 
 Cer. 462, 20, rav oKoytov. 
 
 irepiohoviKqs, ov, 6, (vikcuo) one who has con- 
 quered in all the games (Olympia, Pytbia, 
 Nemea, Istbmia). Philon II, 438, 36. Dion 
 C. 63, 8, 3. 
 
 %Epio8oy, ov, 17, sc. xP°''°"> period of time. 
 Polyb. 2, 43, 1 'Ek weptoSov, in rotation. — 
 
 2. Periodus, perioc?, in rbetoric. Aristot. 
 Ehet. 3, 9, 3. Dion. ff. V, 9, 11. 134, 8. 
 Plut. II, 350 D, et alibi. Heph. Poem. 7, 5. 
 Hermog. Ehet. 153, 5. 154, 19. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 7, G. — Plut. II, 973 D, in music. — 
 
 3. Periodic or intermittent fever. Diosc. 2, 
 183 (184). 5, 50. 3, 72 (79), p. 416. — 4. 
 Plural, ai TrepioSot, travels. Orig. II, 85 A, 
 nirpov, a work attributed to Clemens of 
 Rome. Tim. Presb. 36 A, an-oa-TciXaiv, a 
 forgery. 
 
 jTfpioSwda = nepiahvvcuo. Philon I, 484, 6. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 23 (26), p. 368. 
 irepmihalvo) = irepioibea. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 925. 
 ■nepioiKia, as, 17, ^ TrepioiKis. Strab. 6, 1, 6, 
 
 p. 410, 5 as V. 1. Epiph. I, 156 A ^ to wf- 
 
 pi'x<»pa- 
 jrepi-oiKodSfirjfia, aros, to, wall around anything. 
 
 Heron Jun. 169, 30. 
 irepioiKos, ov, dwelling round. Sept. Gen. 19, 
 
 29 rj ireplotKOs, sc. x<"P°' = 'Trepixcpos. 
 
 Judic. 1, 27, sc. X'^P'") =^ Trepix<i>pa. Reg. 3, 
 
 7, 33 Tip irepioUcf roO 'lopSayou, Me region 
 
 about Jordan. — 2t In geography, 01 ireploi- 
 
 Koi, the inhabitants of opposite meridians in 
 
 the same latitude. Gemin. 833 D. Cleomed. 
 
 10,4. 
 Trept-oKeXXo), to run aground. Diod. 12, 12, to 
 
 fall into. 
 mpt-oXicrBalvtD, to slip off or about. Philon I, 
 
 410, 31. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 10. Plut. II, 591. 
 irepi-oXiaBrjms, cms, r], a slipping off: slippery 
 
 place. Plut. I, 142 B. II, 325 B, et alibi. 
 Trfpt-oXxi?, rjs, rj, distraction, diversion. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 6, 6. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 
 
 147, 4. 
 7rept-ovux'f'"i io po-'i'e one's nails. Sept. Deut. 
 
 21, 12, avrtjv, thou shalt pare her nails. 
 TrepioTTTos, ov, seen at a distance, conspicuous. 
 
 Classical. Strab. 8, 6, 21, p. 191, 8. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 11, 3. 
 irepi-opaais, ea>s, 17, circumspection. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 388 C. 
 TrepiopaTeov = Set irepiopav. Diod. 20, 2. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 401 B. 
 Trepiopyrjs, es, very angry, wroth. Classical. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 1. Dion C. 46, 41, 1. Socr. 
 
 ill B. 
 irepi-opyi^ojim very much. Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 
 TrepwpBptov ov, to, r^ TrepiopBpov, the dawn. 
 
 Herodn. 1, 4, 10. — Achmet. 154, the morning 
 
 prayer of the Mussulmans (sdbahnamaz). 
 jrept-opicrpos, ov, 6, boundary, limit, limitation. 
 
 Scymn. 74. Dion. H. Ill, 1692, 8. Plut. I, 
 
 70 P. Sext. 140, \\. — Heron Jun. 48, 16, 
 
 21, circumference, circuit. 
 TrepiopiaTeos, a, ov, to he banished. Clem. A. I, 
 
 433 A, TWOS. 
 Trepi-opKTTiKos, rj, ov, bounding, etc. Caesarius 
 
 1029. 
 ■Kepi-opuTTos, ov, circumscribed. Clem£ntin. 
 
 385 B. 
 7rfpio(r/iO£, ov, (.oa-p-fj) sweet-scented. Schol, 
 
 Arist. Plut. 808. 
 nepioo-Tcos, ov, (octteov) round the bones. Galen. 
 
 n, 241 B, vpives. 
 ncpwva-ia, as, f/, substance, property. Lyd. 191, 
 
 20. Const. (536), 1220 B. Antec. 1, 6, 3. 
 *7repiouo-«if<B, acta, to abound in, to be wealthy. 
 
 Crantor apud Sext. 558, 3. Philon II, 30, 
 
 30. 61,41. Cornut. lei -crSai.. Sext. 605, 
 
 26 -a-6ai. — 2. To excel, surpass. Diod. II, 
 
 549, 89. Dion. H. II, 1212, 13. 
 ■irepi.ov(na(Tp.6s, ov, 6, one's own possession. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 134, 4. Eccl. 2, 8. 
 mpiavaiaa^TiKos, rj, ov, wealthy. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 158. 
 ■n-epiovmos, ov, = olKeios, vepmoirjTos, one's own, 
 
 peculiar. Sept. Ex. 19, 5. Deut. 7, 6, et 
 
 alibi, Paul. Tit. 2, 14. Petr. 1, 2, 9. 
 
 Tertull. I, 380 A, Domesticam del gentem. 
 
 (Compare Lev. 20, 26. Deut. 4, 20. 9, 26.) 
 
 — Aaos TTcpioia-ios, the chosen people, pre- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irepio(f)6aX/Mio<; 
 
 880 
 
 'jrepi'irohto'i 
 
 posterously applied to the Slavic legions in 
 the army of Justinian the Second. Theoph. 
 560, 1. — 2. Abounding, rich. Euagr. 2516 
 A TO nepioiKTiov :^ Trepiovtrta, abundance. 
 
 Tfpjo^ddX/xiof, on, = nepi Tov o(pda\fi6v. 
 Galen. 11, 270 B, i^jyv. 
 
 -irepioxh^ ijt, ri< ('Tfp'EX'^) " containing or being 
 contained. Sext. 144, 30. — 2. Contents : 
 area: territory. Diod. 17, 58. Cteomed. 
 47, 20. 76, 9. Dion. H. V, 773, 5, groups 
 of events. Strab. 2, 1, 29, p. 126, 9. Plut. 
 II, 892 E. — 3. Passage in a book. Cic. 
 Att. 13, 25, period. Luc. Act. 8, 32. Did. 
 A. 965 B. Gregent. 641 B, roC a-n^ov. 
 Joann. Mo.icJi. 2880 C. — 4. Defence, pro- 
 tection: hold, stronghold. Sept. Keg. 1, 22, 4. 
 2, 23, 14. Par. 1, 11, 7. Ps. 30, 22. 107, 
 11 IIoXlv Trepioxns, strong city. 140, 3 Qipav 
 TTepioxfjS, -strong door. Heges. 1309 A, \aov. 
 
 — 5. Siege ^ woXiopKia. Sept. Reg. 4, 25, 
 2. 4, 24, 10 ^HX^cv ^ TToXtf eV nfpwx^. 4, 
 19, 24 rZoT-a/ioiif 7rf/)to;(^9, o/ besieged places. 
 Nahum 3, 14. Jer. 19, 9. Ezech. 4, 2. — 
 6. Message. Sept. Obd. 1. 
 
 -TreptiraOEQ), rjcra, to be TrepiTra^Tjs. Philon II, 49, 
 37. 176,44.45. 518,39. Piui. II, 345 B, 
 et alibi. 
 
 •Kcpmadfis, es, (mia-xa)) violently excited, in great 
 passion. Polyb. 1, 55, 5 1, 81, 1, et alibi. 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 2, 7. Orig. IH, 600 A. 
 
 •7repi7rd6T]a-ts, ecos, rj, (TTepnradeai) violent excite- 
 ment. Philon I, 158, 13. II, 26, 9. 
 
 ireptTradas, adv. passionately, feelingly. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Maco. 8. Plut. II, 1094 C. Lucian. I, 
 160. 
 
 irepLTrdTrja-is, ecos, f), (TreptTrareo)) a walking about. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 19, 10. Sext. 616, 1. 
 Diog. 7, 98. — 2. Walking, in general ; 
 marching. Porph. Cer. 481, 3. 
 
 ^epmartjTiKos, rj, 6v, walking about. Epict. 2, 
 18, 1 ^ nepLTraTrjTLKTj, L. ambulatio, walking. — 
 TleptTrarrjTiKos <piK6(ro^os, peripateticus. 
 Peripatetic, Aristotelian philosophy (see Trfpi- 
 TToros). Posidon. apud Athen. 5, 48. Sirab. 
 14, 2, 19, p. 134, 21. Epict. 2, 19, 2. P?w(. 
 n, 708 E. 874 E. 723 D. Lucian. I, 755. 
 Tatian. 869 B. Sext. 103, 3. 126, 20, et 
 alibi. Hippol. Haer. 40, 32. Diog. 1, 17. 
 
 — H nipmarrjTiKrj <^iko(Toipla, atpetris, or 
 axpXfi, the peripatetic philosophy, sect, or 
 school. Dion. H. VI, 722, 10. Philon II, 
 492, 28. Plut. II, 605 A, axoXf,. Clem. A. 
 I, 764 A, aipeo-is. Diojr. 1, 18. — Ta irfprna- 
 TTjTKa /3i/3Xi'a, <Ae peripatetic books or rfoc- 
 (n'nes. Posidon. apud ^(Aen. 4, 53, p. 214 
 D, Cic. Attic. 13, 19. 
 
 TTEpmaTos, ov, 6, walk, a place for walking at 
 the Lyceum ivhere Aristotle taught. Posidon. 
 apud. Athen. 5, 53. — Oi ck or dno tov mpi- 
 TOTou <^iXoo-o(/)oi, (7ie Peripatetics. Polyb. 5, 
 
 93, 8. Dion. If. V, 719, 4. S/to6. 14, 5, 4. 
 13, 2, 4. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 15 Oi c'k tS>v mpi- 
 Trdrav <^iXo(ro(^o4. Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 454. 
 Lucian. HI, 422. Sext. 482, 17. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 969 A. — Aristobul. apud Eus. Ill, 548 C 
 Taiv €< TTJs aipecrems bvres eK tov Trcprndrov, 
 = TJjf CK Toil jrepmdTov aipea-eas. — Athenag. 
 921 A Oi eVl Toil TTepLirdTov. — 2. Rampart. 
 Porph. Adm. 138, 16. 
 
 Trepi-TTfSti'df, ^, dv, ^ TreSwos. Aquil. Gen. 14, 3, 
 mpnti^ios, a, ov, (jre^a) ^=. pf^a/ioXdr, Tajreudf. 
 
 Pseudo-Z)ion. 205 D. 
 jrept-TTEtpta, to pierce, transfix, spit. Diod. 16, 8. 
 
 Philon I, 672, 31. 11, 411, 24. 
 Trept-TreVaffjua, aroff, rd, peripetasma, cur- 
 tain. Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 6. 
 7repi-7re(f)v\ay[ji.evci)Sy adv. ^^ ai/a/e^s, e7rt/ieX5f, 
 
 guardedly, Erotian. 66. 
 Tr€pi-nr]8da>. Lucian. II, 912. 
 jrepi-mjXdci), Zo couer aH around with clay. 
 
 Galen. Xm, 431 D. 
 Trepi-mjits, cms, ^, a congealing, congelation. 
 
 Strab. 1 2, 5, 4. 
 mpi-Trl)(T(Ta> or nepi-^TTm = nepLTrrjymiit. 
 
 Strab. 1 2, 5, 4. 
 Trepi-TrtaiVia t'er^ much. Dion. P. 1071. 
 ireplmKpos, ov, very iriKpos. Herm. Sim. 6, 2. 
 
 PtoZ. Tetrab. 160. 
 Tr€pimp,eKos, ov, very ni/ieKris. Xenocr. 9. 
 TreptTrXaj/ijf, tf, ^= TrepiirKai/a/icvos. Plut. H, 
 
 1001 D. E. 
 Trcpi-nXams, ecos, fj, a plastering or covering all 
 
 around. Galen. VI, 383 A. 
 rreptirXeKeta, as, ^, (TreptTrXeKijs) ^ jTEpwrXoBj. 
 
 /n7«?rf. Adhort. 354. 
 TTEpi-TrXcKT-jicdy, ij, di/, twining around. Galen. 
 
 n, 99 E. 
 7repL-Tr\e§is, eas, rj, ^^ TreptTrXoK^. Achmet. 213. 
 
 200, p. 176. 
 TrfpmXrjdris, es, very full. Classical. Philon II, 
 
 494, 12, Kapn-Sj/. Diosc. 3, 24 (27). 
 TreptTrXoKos, ov, (TTeptTrXeica)) intricate. Jejun, 
 
 1893 D. 
 TTepmvevp.ovla, as, rj, peripneumonia = 
 
 nfpLTrK(vp.ovia, peripneumony. Hermes Tr. 
 
 latrom. 389, 35. Diosc. 3, 32 (35). Phil. 
 
 II, 918 D. Ptol. Tetrab. 198. Lucian. I, 
 513. 690. Galen. II, 262 D. 379 E. Sext. 
 573, 1. 
 
 7repi7rvfvp.oviK6s, rj, ov, peripneumonicus 
 
 ^ TrepnrKfvpioviKos. Cels. Med. 4, 14 (7). 
 
 Diosc. 1, 18, p. 35. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 212, 
 
 12. 
 wepi-TTviya>, to suffocate. Geopon. 6, 1, 2. 
 Trcpt-iri/o^, rjs, J), a blowing in all directions. 
 
 Diod. 3, 19. 
 weprnvoia, as, r], =^ preceding. Basil. I, 
 
 201 C. 
 nrfpiTToSios, ov, (ttous) round the feet. Bekker. 
 
 354, 22. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irepi-iroOrjTO'; 
 
 881 
 
 •rrepicrKeXiov 
 
 jTfpt-irrffiijTos, ov, dearly beloved. PMlon I, 479, 
 6. Jos. Ant. 16, 11, 7, p. 823. 
 
 fffpt-7roii;<r«9, (cos, ij, preservation, saving, keep- 
 ing safe. Sept. Par. 2, 14, 13. Paul. Hebr. 
 10, 39. Patriarch. 1092 C. Apollon. D. 
 Adv. 540, 10. Synt. 294, 9, favor. —2. ^n 
 acquiring, obtaining, acquisition, possession. 
 Sept. Malach. 3, 17. Paul. Eph. 1, 14. 
 Thess. 1, 5, 9, et alibi. Petr. 1, 2, 9 Aaos «s 
 irepLTTOirjatv, =i TrcpiovtrLos. 
 
 irepmoiriTiKos, if, 6v, effecting, producing, pro- 
 ductive. Philon I, 463, 14. 1.5. Diosc. 2, 
 126, fixpoias- Epict. 4, 7, 11. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 297, 27. Iren. 1108 C, dipdapa-ias. 
 Clem. A. I, 1021 C. 
 
 TTcpi-TToXafo) ^ eVtTToXdfto. PZ«(. n, 587 A. 
 
 ^epmoKevtTis, fws, fj, (ffept^roXeum) = ircpiTrdXi;- 
 o-ts. -Ems. IV, 264 B, HarpoDv. 
 
 fffpt-7rdXi)o-i9 f<»9, ^, o wandering about : revolv- 
 ing, revolution. Philon I, 10, 10. 143, 31. 
 Diog. 8, 4, r^y ^|'ux^s■^ transmigration. 
 
 irepiTToXifffl, iVtD, = TreptTroXfo), to go or <o travel 
 about. Strab. 14, 5, 15. Iren. 1, 13, 6, 
 p. 588 B. 
 
 TTfptTrdXio!', ot), TO, (ffepiTrdXtos) suburb. Sejit. 
 Par. 1, 6, 71. ieorei. Mora. 629 C. 632 A. 
 633 B TrepmoKiv. 
 
 TrfpHToXttTTUcdf, rj, 6v, (TrepiTToKi^at) strolling 
 company of players, /nscr. 349. 
 
 TTepi-TTO/mreuo). Apophth. 257 C, Ttm in dis- 
 grace. 
 
 irfpt-Tron-TTufm. GVe^. iVaz. II, 488 A. 
 
 irepnropKJivpos, ov, edged with purple, with a pur- 
 ple border. Classical. Sept. Esai. 3, 21. 
 Polyb. 3, 114, 4. 6, 53, 7. Diod. 5, 40. 
 Nicol. D. 90. 23iore. H. I, 385, 7. i^picJ. 1, 
 24, 7, sc. eV5i7s. Plut. I, 30 C. 575 B. C, et 
 alibi. App. U, 64, 54. — Plut. I, 106 F, 
 praetextatus. 
 
 iTfpt7rop(f)vp6<Trjiios, ov, (c^/io) L. praetextatus, 
 wearing the toga praetexta. Strat. 27. 
 
 irepmpiacra, r), the Latin perpressa = 
 aa-apov, ^axxap, an herb. Diosc. 1 , 9. 
 
 •nepmpoaamos, ov, ^ Trepi to irpoaamov. Cosm. 
 Carm. Greg. 489. 
 
 Trepi-Trraio), to stumble against. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 90, 10. Philon IT, 62, 20, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 
 17, 5, 5. Plut. il, 516 A, et alibi. 
 
 irepiiTTepos, ov, (wrepov) winged round about. 
 Sept. Amos 3, 15, oikos, aedes peripteros, sur- 
 rounded by a row of pillars (compare Jer. 
 43, 22). Athen. 4, 38. — Ta Trepmrcpa, 
 sparks of fire. Sept. Cant. 8, 6. 
 
 irepi-iTTia-a-to, to circumcise. Eus. Alex. 356 A. 
 irepi-nru^u, ems. r), an embracing. Plut. I, 764 
 A. Plotin. n, 858, 7. 
 
 ireplirrvoTos, ov, =^ KaTcnrTvaTOi. Epiph. 1, 
 
 548 B. 
 ■TreptTTTvo) = KaTaitTvoD. Aristaen. 1, 21. 
 ■jr£pi'irTanK6s, 6v, (irepariwra) incidental : con- 
 111 
 
 tingent, accidental. Epict. 3, 6, 6. 3, 22, 
 104, ckkKio-is; opposed to ope|is anorevKTi- 
 KT). Plut. II, 420 D. Anton. 10, 7. Galen. 
 
 II, 287 A. Sext. 705, 13. 
 jreptTTTiBTiKSs, adv. :^= Kara irepiirToicnv, inci- 
 dentally Epict. 4, 10, 6, iKKXiveiv; opposed 
 to opeyca-dai dTroTfVKTiKms- Sext. 57, 32, et 
 alibi. 
 
 mpippayfj, i)s, r], (7repipprjyvvp.i) a breaking 
 
 around. Caesarius 865. 
 Trepippayfjs, e's, burst asunder. Clem. A. I, 429 
 
 A, wide apart, 
 ■rrfpi-ppaivca, to besprinkle. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Kum. 8, 7. 19, 18. 
 Trcpi-ppavTi^o) =^ preceding. Sept. Num. 19, 
 
 13. Ezech. 43, 20 as v. 1. 
 TrepippavTKTfjtos, o£i, 6, := TTcplppavcris. Symm. 
 
 Zach. 13, 1. 
 nepi-ppam^m. Plut. 11, 977 A. 
 TrepL-ppdwTm. Diod. 20, 91. 
 ■jrept-ppf/i/3afo|iat. Oregent. 705 C. 
 TTspi-ppejx^io) =^ preceding. Simoc. 250, 9. 
 TTGpcppeTTTjs, €s, (TTepippeTTo)) iucUning to one side. 
 
 Classical. Basil. I, 81 C. 
 TTept-ppTja-a-o) ^iz Treptppfjyvvfii. Diosc. 1, 104. 
 
 Patriarch. 1112 A. 
 Trepi-ppoyxd^<->, to mock. Schol. Arist. Eq. 697. 
 Trepi'ppota, as, rj, = irepippof}, a flowing around. 
 
 Plut. II, 1128 C. 
 7repi-ppop,^ea, to spin or whirl round. Plut. I, 
 
 947 B. 
 7repippv<ris, etos, rj, ^= irepipporj, nepippota. 
 
 Galen. II, 279 C. 
 nepippa^, Siyos, 6, fj, (nepippriyvvpi) rugged, 
 
 rough. Polyb. 9, 27, 4. Dion. H. I, 350, 5. 
 
 III, 1781,4. 
 
 Trept-o-aXeuM. Moschn. 52, <o dilate. 
 
 Trepi-adKm^a. Plut. I, 310 E -ct^oj, to be affect- 
 ed by the sound. 
 
 TTepicraXnurpos, ov, o, a blowing of the trumpet 
 round about. Jul. 168 D. 
 
 nepKTapKKTpAs, ov, 6. (TrfpttrapKifo)) incision all 
 around. Diosc. lobol. p. 56. 
 
 TTipL-crapKoo). SasU. 1, 320 C. 
 
 Trepi-a^evvvfit. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 18. 
 
 7r€ pi-a-iaK6a>, to variegate. Sept. Ex. 36, 13. 
 
 TTfpi-a-tBrjpos, ov, covered with iron. Diod. 3, 
 33. 
 
 irepi-a-Kalpa. Babr. 131, 3, nvd. 
 
 ncpi-a-KaWo). Galen. VI, 357 A. 
 
 nepL-a-KfSdvvviu. Clem. A. I, 509 A. 
 
 iTcpuTKiXeia, as, fj, (TrepiiTKeXrjs) contumacy. 
 Sext. 708, 10. 
 
 Trepia-KeKrjs, es, (a-KeXos) round the leg. To 
 TTcpicTKeKes or to mpia-Kekrj, L. feminalia, leg- 
 gings, breeches. Sept. Ex. 28, 42. Lev. 6, 
 10. 16, 4. 
 
 nepia-KcXl^co, quid? Genes. 100, 18. 
 
 jrepuTKeXtov, ov, to, p e r i s c e 1 i u m = jrepi- 
 a-Kekts. Tertull. I, 1332 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•7TepiaKe\i,afia 
 
 882 
 
 irepiaaoeTreta 
 
 •rrepLiTK4\i,(Tfia, aros, to, = to TrepurKeKes, 
 breeches. Achmet. 116, p. 129. 
 
 Trepi-<rKe\jfis, eas, rj, circumspection. Strab. 4, 
 4, 2 Mera w(pi.(T<e-\\teai's, tlwughtfully. Philon 
 I, 190, 22 'Ek TrepuTKi^fas aKpi^ovs, by care- 
 ful examination. 
 
 Trepi-(TKid(a), to overshadow. Pint. I, 1129 D. E, 
 et alibi. 
 
 wepia-KiacTiios, oC, 6, obscuration. Plut. II, 372 
 E, of the moon. 
 
 irepiaKios, ov, {aKia) throwing a shadow all 
 around. Strab. 2, 2, 3, ^avri, the frigid zone. 
 
 — Oi mpiuKLoi, the inhabitants of the frigid 
 zones. Cleomed. 26, 16. Strab. 2, 5, 43. 
 Achill. Tat. Isagog. 985 B. 
 
 Tzepi-aKipTacn. Lucian. Ill, 76. Strat. 23. Ael. 
 
 N. A. 13, 2. 
 Trfpia-KOTrqcrLs, ecbs, 17, = mpioKe^is. Jos. Ant. 
 
 17,9,1. 
 Trepi-dKopm^io. Steph. Diac. 1137 C. 
 mpi-a-KvSi^to, to scalp in the Scythian manner. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 4. Galen. XII, 478 F. — 
 
 Mel. 5 = dnotTKoXvTVTo) (Archil. 123 (107) 
 
 IlaJT' aVSp' aTTOO-KoXuTTTCil'). Also, TTCpUTKV- 
 
 Wfo). On>. I, 592 B. 
 irepuTKvBia-pos, ov, 6, a scalping. Galen. II. 394 
 B. 395 B, operation on the head, in surgery. 
 
 — Also, TTcpio-KuTicr/ids. Orig. I, 592 B. — 
 Incorrectly 7repi.a-Kv(j>ia-p6s. Aet. 7, 93. Paul. 
 Aeg. 98. Leo Med. 111. 
 
 ■Kfpia-KvdicrTris, ov, 6, scalper. Strab. 11, 14, 14. 
 7r€pLa-Kv\aKL<7p.6s, oij, 6, ((TkuAo^) a sacrificing of 
 
 puppies. Plut. I, 31 E. II, 280 C. 
 TTepifJKVTi^w, TrepifTKVTia'fiQS, 7repia'KV(pL(j-p>6s, see 
 
 1T€pi(TKv6l^a>, K. T. X. 
 
 nepi-a papayea. Dion. P. 844. Lucian. II, 30 
 
 Trepi-a-pdcq, to rub on. Diosc. 3, 45 (52), p. 393. 
 Arcad. 1 74, 8. 
 
 7repi-a-prixa> = preceding. Diosc. 3, 45 (52), 
 p. 392. 
 
 irepi-aTTaa-poi, ov, 6, distraction. Sept. Eccl. 1, 
 13. Polyb. 3, 87, 9. 4, 32, 5, et alibi. Diod. 
 12, 38. 1, 74, p. 86, 48, TroXmKoi. Epict. 3, 
 22,71. Pitti. II, 517 C, et alibi. Sex^ 287, 
 1. — 2. A wheeling about. Polyb. 10, 21, 3. 
 
 — S. A circumflexing or being circumflexed, 
 in grammar. Dion. H. V, 64, 1. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 302 C. 372 B. Sext. 623, 24. 
 
 ■KepuTTraa-Teov := 8ci Trepunrdv. Athen. 14, 51. 
 
 TrepiuTraoTTiKo's, 17, ov, distracting. Sext. 752, 
 22. 
 
 irepurirda), to distract. Sept. Eccl. 1, 13. Sir. 
 41,2. D(W. 16, 68. 17,67. 11,518,18. 
 Sext. 53, 5. 229, 27. 230, 14. —Mid. mpi- 
 (TirdaBai, to be busily employed, = aaxoKos 
 elpi (approved). Luc. 10, 40. Phryn. 415, 
 condemned. — 2. Flecto, circumfiecto, to 
 circumflex, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 639, 11 
 Hepiawaipevov prjpa (<f>i\S>, nnSi, fiurBS)). 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 62, 1 Uepta-Trtopevr] (Xi/XXajSij. 
 Apollon. S. 3, 30. Philon I, 29, 18. Plut. 
 
 I, 12 D. Drac. 19, 18. Apollon. D. Pron.. 
 272 A. 303 B. 372 A, rbv tovov. Arcad. 
 190, 17 'O 7rfpunTa>p.cvos t6vos, the circum- 
 flex accent. 192, 1 Tlepujniiji.evov ovopa. 
 
 (j/oSf). Sext. 624, 29. 623, 22. Porphyr. 
 Prosed. 109. 110 TJepia-Trapevos tottos. — 3. 
 Substantively, 17 Trepta-Trapei/rj, rjs, sc. rda-is 
 wpoa-mSia, the circumflex accent ("). Agathar. 
 113, 47. Dion. Thr. 630, 2. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 302 B. Arcad. 130, 12. Phryn.m. 
 Sext. 624, 16. 27. Porphyr. Prosod. 109.. 
 110. 
 
 7rept-(rjr«pd<», to coil round, to wind round: to 
 array. Diod. 4, 48. Plut. I, 141 E. 871 C. 
 
 Trepumopia, a>v, rd, (TrfptirTretpm) :^ irepmoKm. 
 Sept. Josu. 21, 2. 3. 8. Par. 1, 6, 57. 
 
 Trepf-o-TTOuSdfcB, <o 6e eag'er after. Symm. Ps. 67,. 
 17. 
 
 nepi-tT'Trov&mos, a, ov, = following. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2996 A. 
 
 irepttrTTOvdatTTos. ov, (TTfptcTTrouSdfa)) much sought 
 afler, much desired. Dion. H. Y, 271, 14, et 
 alibi. Muson. 197. Plut. I, 338 C. Anton, 
 5, 36. 
 
 Trepia-TTovSaa-Tois, earnestly. Eus. II, 825 C. 
 
 7r€pi(T7ra)p.ev<os, adv. with the circumflex accent. 
 Drac. 115,11. Galen. II, 96 J). Moer.m. 
 
 nepio'CT-dpTios, ov, (jrepiutroy) even-odd. Nicom. 
 79, apiBpos, a number whose factors are an 
 odd number and any power of two (above 
 unit) ; as 12 =; 3 X 2 X 2. 24 =; 3 X 2 
 X 2 X 2. 
 
 wepKTcrcia or mpiTTfia, as, fj, (TrepKTtrejjo)) super- 
 abundance, advantage. Sept. Eccl. 1, 3. 3, 
 9. 6, 8, et alibi. Paul. Rom. 5, 17, et alibi. 
 Clem. A. I, 640 D. Hippol. 585 B. — 2. 
 Surplus money. Mai. 294, 19. 
 
 TTfpiVo-fu/ia or nepiTTevpa, aros, to, superabun- 
 dance. Sept. Eccl. 2, 15. Matt. 12, 34. 
 Luc. 6, 45. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 13, opposed to 
 va-Tcprjpa. — 2. Remainder, residue. Marc. 
 8, 8. — 3. Excrement = Treptoampa. Plut. 
 
 II, 910 C. 962 F. 
 
 7r6pto"0"eu(rts, €0)?, ^, ^= Trepia-o'ela. Orig. HI, 
 
 949 A. 
 itepi(T(Teva> or irepvrrfva), to abound in. Ignat. 
 
 721 A, TITOS'. — 2. Tb exceZ, to surpass, to- 
 
 have pre-eminence above. Sept. Eccl. 3, 19, 
 
 Trapa to kttjvos. Macc. 1, 3, 30, vnip nra. — 
 
 3. To cause to abound. Paul. Cor. 2, 9, 8, 
 
 et alibi. 
 7repi(To"o-6dKTuXoff or TreptTTO-BdKTvXos, ov, wiili 
 
 more than the u.^ual number of fingers or toes, 
 
 Geopon. 14, 7, 9. 
 n-epto-cro-ftSijr, cr, odd-like, resembling an odd 
 
 number. Theol. Arith. 19. 
 Trepto-o-ocTTEia or jrepiTTocjreia, ar, ^, ('rrepi(T<Toe- 
 
 ■nfis) = Trepicro-oXoyia. Cyrill. A. IV, 797 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•jrepiaaoeTrem 
 
 883 
 
 irepiarpco/jLa 
 
 irtpiatrocmco or wepirrocTreai = irepKTtroKoyeco. 
 Cyrill J. I, 597 A. IX, 93 C. 
 
 jrepuraoeTTTjs or mpiTToeirf}s, es, {cmclv) = tte- 
 pto-CToXoyos. Cyrill. A. X, 21 D. 
 
 irepura-oKoyeo) or nepiTroXoyio), rja-co, {nepia-a-o- 
 Xoyos) (0 taffi <oo much. Just. Tryph. 128. 
 Epiph. II, 668 C. 
 
 nfpia-a-oXoyos or jrepirroKoyos, ov, (Xtyo)) talking 
 too much. Themist. 363, 9. 
 
 iKpura-oTraBid) (jraBiiv), to suffer much. Cass. 
 150, 24. 
 
 irepura-OTrpanna, as, fj, (npdcra-m) extra tax. 
 Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 303 C. 304 A. 
 
 jrepuraonpayla, as, rj, =r preceding. Rom. et 
 Porph. Novell. 257. 
 
 irepicraos or irepiTTOs, f], 6v, abundant, etc. 
 Diosc. 1, 140 (134) 'Ek Trepia-a-ov, especially, 
 particularly. Aihan. II, 712 A Kara nepir- 
 Tov, ^ eK irepuTO'ov, ck ircpiovo'las, gratuitous- 
 ly. — Uepura-OTepos, a, ov, = TtKetcou, more. 
 Theodtn. Dan. 4, 33. Sext. 421, 28. 31.— 
 2. Odd, in arithmetic. Heph. 5, 1, x^P°'> 
 iAe odd places (1, 3, 5, 7) in a verse. 
 
 Trfpiertroo-apKor, ov, (adp^} corpulent. Eudoc. 
 M. 345. 
 
 7rfptO"ffO(7uXXaj3e(B or TreptrrofruXXa^ew, t^cto), =r 
 Ti€puj-<T0(rvXKa^6s flfxt. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 295 A. Adv. 576, 21. 
 
 TTcpKrcoavWa^os or TrepirTotrvWa^os, ov, ((TuX- 
 \a^Ti) imparisyllahic, whose oblique cases 
 have more syllables than the nominative ; 
 as Kopa^, Kopaxos. Brae. 11, 25. Theodos. 
 1005, 24. 
 
 7rep«r(ro(ruXXa/3(oj, adv. imparisyllabically. 
 Theodos. 1003, 2. 976, 9, KXivea-dai. 
 
 TTfpHTcroTayijs, es, (rao-o-ck)) put in an odd place, 
 in a series of numbers. Nicom. 103. 
 
 tfepia-aorexvla, as, fj, (tcxvy)') elaborateness. 
 Fseudo-Demetr. 104, 20. 
 
 TrepifTfJooi, a)(T(o, ^= TrepifTO'evco. Pallad. V. 
 Chrys. 19 B. 
 
 irepi-aToKriKos, 17, ov, compressing, contracting, 
 peristaltic. Galen. V, 57 E. 
 
 TtepuTTaKTiKois, adv. peristaltically. Galen. V. 
 59 B. 
 
 irepiiTTacns, cms, tj, a stationing around. Sept, 
 Ezech. 26, 8. — 2. Distressing circumstances, 
 adversity, misfortune, distress, = a-vpicjiopd. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 16, p^aXen-Tj. PoZj/ft. 2, 21, 
 2. Onjr. ni, 404 D. Eus. V, 109 D. — S. 
 Circumstance, outward pomp. Polyb. 3, 98, 
 2, et alibi. — 4. Direction. Nicom. 116. 
 128, ai ?!, namely forward, backward, up, 
 down, right, left. 
 
 irepiaraniios, f), ov, of circumstances, relating to 
 circumstances, circumstantial. Men. Rhet. 
 209, 13, liopm. Diog. 7, 109. Hierocl. C. 
 A. 68, 7. — Ta Sera Ttcpia-TanKa, the ten pre- 
 dicaments {categories). Drac. 140, 21. — 2. 
 Calamitous, unfavorable, troublous. Plut. II, 
 
 169 C. D, irpaypaTa. Galen. VI, 221 D, 
 ^ios. Orig. I, 717 C. Ill, 1472 A, Kaipos. 
 Eus. V, 105 A. — Apophth. 173 D, distract- 
 ed mentally. — To wcpiOTanKov, = 6\'t\jfts, 
 misfortune, calamity. Clem. A. I, 1232 C. 
 n, 421 C. Orig. H, 1136 D. Pallad. Laus. 
 1035 B. 
 
 irfpiaraTLKas, adv. circumstantially: calamitously. 
 Orig. I, 953 C. Plotin. I, 33, 12. 
 
 n€pt-crTavpa)fia, aros, to, palisaded place. Dion. 
 H. H, 941, 13, 1668, 9. 
 
 Trfpi-arevd^ofiai,, to be full of groans. Plut. I, 
 942 B. 
 
 ■iTepc<TT€piScvs, €a>s, 6, young nepurrepd. ScTiol. 
 Arist. Ach. 866. 
 
 irepto'Tepvi^ofiaL, lo'dfiijv, (o-repcov) to hug, em- 
 brace. Arislaen. 1, 25, nvd. 
 
 Trepia-repvios, ov, ((rrepvov) zz=. TrepiCTTijflioy. 
 Simoc. 80, 22 to nepurrepviov, the region about 
 the breast. 
 
 TtfpifTTfpcmovXov, ov, TO, ^= nipuTTeplSiov. Leo 
 Med. 139. 
 
 7rfpi(TTfpoTpo<p€lov, OV, TO, (nepLtTTfpd, Tpe<j)a) 
 ^=. nepta-Tepeajv. Varro. R. R. 3, 7. 
 
 Trepi-a-Tftpdvaa-is, ecof , r), parapet. Doroth. 1776 
 
 B, Tov SaifiaTOs, of the roof 
 
 TrepicTTrjBiov, ov, to, (TTepicTTrjBios) breastplate, or 
 breast-band. Sept. Ex. 28, 4. Philon II, 
 226, 51. 
 
 Trept-o-Tijpty/ia, aros, to, support. Clementin. 6, 14. 
 
 Trept-OTt'^w, to dot. Diog. 3, 66 ^ AvTio-iyfia Trepi- 
 e(TTiyp.kvov. 'OjSeXoj Trepie(myp.ivos (-^). 
 
 mpL-<TTiK^ai. Plut. II, 640 D. Method. 364 C. 
 Eunap. V. S. 15 (26). 
 
 wepio'TOL^^ea :=zz Trepta'Tot^i^a). Men. Rhet. 
 168, 1. 
 
 nepi-a-ToXfj, rfs, fj, a dressing out. Plut. II, 652 
 E. Particularly, the shrouding of a corpse. 
 Dion. H. I, 465, 7. Dion. Alex. 1337 B. 
 1293 B, Twv a-ap-aToiv, shrouds? — 2. Deck- 
 ing, ornament. Sept. Ex. 33, 6. Sir. 46, 7 
 as V. 1. =r o-ToXiy. — 3. Compression. Galen. 
 II, 243 C, TTJs yaarpos. 
 
 ■jr€pi-aTo\l(a, to clothe around. Diosc. Eupor. 
 2, 109, p. 308. 
 
 TTcpuTToXiov, ov, TO, garment. Simoc. 322, 6. 
 
 nepia-TOfuos, ov, to, (ordfia) round a mouth or 
 aperture. Opp. Hal. 3, 603. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, TO nepuTTOiiiov, (a) mouth of a vessel : 
 aperture, hole, neck-hole. Sept. Ex. 28, 28. 
 Job 15, 27. 30, 18, roO x'tStos. Moer. 178. 
 — (l») mouth-band of a fifer zz;z (jjop^fid. 
 Plut. II, 456 B. C. 
 
 TrepitTTodv, see jrepiVraoi'. 
 
 ■n-epi-OTpo^io) = iTepLa-Tpe(f)a>. Sophrns. 3428 
 
 C. Simoc. 94, 2. — ■ 94, 20 TreptaTpo^eco. 
 jrepicrTpo0i7, rjs, rj, intercourse with. Sept. Sir. 
 
 50, 5. 
 TTeptcTpcofia, aros, to, :z= viroarTptOfia, Diod. 13, 
 84. Moer. 340. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irepi-crTv^at 
 
 884 
 
 •jrepKffeyyeta 
 
 Trepi-arvcjicii, to dry up. Plut. II, 659 C, Sa- 
 
 Kpvov, 
 ^epiirraov, ov, to, (o-Toa, oroia) = ■jrcplarvKov. 
 
 Diod. 5, 40, V. 1. irepicTTOov. Jos. B. J. 5, 4, 
 
 4 -(rmov- Oreg. Nyss. Ill, 1100 A. 
 ■n-fpi-a-v\\apl3ava>. Philon I, 687, 4. 
 7repi-<Tv\\eya>. Epiph. II, 432 A. 
 TTfpia-vWrjTrnKos, i), ov, :^ Sura/iEi'os jrepta-vX- 
 
 XapiSavew. Epiph. Ill, 12 A. 
 Trepi-o-vmyo). EptpA. II, 292 C. Schol. Themist. 
 
 246, 6. 
 ■n-epi-a-vpa, to tear off, to peel. Sept. Gen. 30, 
 
 37. Mace. 2, 7, 7. PoZj/S. 3, 93, 1. 4, 19, 
 
 4, Zo carr?/ off. 
 
 TrepL-a-<f>aip6a>, to cause to revolve around : to re- 
 volve round. Dubious. Hippol. Haer. 186, 
 14. 190, 94. 
 
 ireptacpaXris, is, (wepia-cpaXKa)) slippery. Plut. 
 
 1, 672 E. 
 
 7rcpi-o-0j/Ko'c<), to Stop (close) thoroughly. Diosc. 
 
 5, 26. 
 
 ■7repi-a-(j)Ly^is, emf, ij, a tying tight. Stob. I, 487 
 
 (149), 5. 
 Trepi-a-4>payiCa. Oreg. Nyss. Ill, 992 B. — 
 
 Symm. Prov. 30, 31 nepiea-tppayLo-fievos, read 
 
 7r€piecrcf)iyp.€Vos ? 
 nepi-crxea-LS, eas, r), a surrounding. Dion C. 
 
 40, 39, 3. 60, 30, 1. 
 •jrepi-a-xi-a-pos, ov, 6, a splitting, division. Plut. 
 
 II, 906 B. 
 Trepi-crcopfvat. Dion. H. I, 321, 3. Plut. I, 250 
 
 D. 690 C. 
 ■n-Ept-Tavim. Cyrill. A. I, 637 D. 
 ■n-fpi-rao-o-m. Galen. IV, 68 E. Dion. Alex. 
 
 1257 A. 
 Trepi-Ta(f>fvs, eas, o, hurier. Dubious. Liban. 
 
 II, 89, 1. 
 Trepl-retxos, eos, to, ^= jreptrct;^t(T^. Sept. Reg. 
 
 4, 25, 1. — As an adjective, Treplrcixos, ov, 
 
 walled. Afric. 81 B. 
 Treptrepvo), to circumcise, in the Jewish sense. 
 
 Classical. Strab. 16, 4, 17, p. 329, 1. Barn. 
 
 752 A. 
 7repiT€j/€ia, as, r^, (TrepiTevrjs) =z irepLTafyis, dis- 
 tention. Cass. 159, 12. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 n, 445, 4. 
 *7repiTT)yfMi, aros, to, (jrcpiT^Ko)) dross. Chrysipp. 
 
 apud Pit(<. Frag. 950. 
 *TrepiTi,os, ov, o, peritius, a Macedonian month 
 
 corresponding to (jjc^povapios. Menand. 
 
 Ephes. apud Jos. Ant. 8, 5, 3. Apion. 1, 18. 
 
 Eus. II, 1449 A. 
 irfpirpripa, aros, to, = TreptTOjii^. /ren. 645 B. 
 jrepi-TOfievs, c(B9, o, = a-piXr). Poll. 7, 83. 
 
 neorf. IV, 817 A. B. 
 wepiTofifi, rjs, fj, circumcision. Sept. Gen. 17, 
 
 13, et alibi. Agathar. 154, 15. Strab. 16, 
 
 2, 37. Id. apud /os. Ant. 13, 11, 3, p. 666. 
 Philon II, 210, 6. Apion. apud Jos. Apion. 
 2, 13. Diosc. 2, 101. Barn. 749 B. Just. 
 
 Tryph, 1 'Efipdios ck TrepiToiiijs. — 2. Cir- 
 cumcision, a, church-feast, celebrated eight 
 
 days after Christmas- Prod. CP. 837 
 
 (tituL). Andr. C. 913 A (titul). Horol. 
 
 Jan. 1. 
 nepiTopios, ov, of TrepiTofifj. Anast. Sin. 245 C, 
 
 a-dp^, the prepuce. 
 TrepiTop,is, I'Sos, rj, quid ? Apollod. Arch. 28. 
 wepcTopos, ov, abrupt, steep. Polyb. 1, 56, 4 
 
 "Opof nepiTopov. Dion. H. II, 889, 9. 
 nepiTovia, as, t}, ^= TtepiTtveui. Orib. II, 445, 4 
 
 as V. 1. 
 ■nepi-Tovos, ov, stretched all around. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 782, 6. 
 irepi-ropevQ). mz TrepiTopvevco. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 1020, 14, of periods in writing. 
 ■nepiTpaxrjKios, ov, (rpaxrikos) = nepiSipatos, 
 
 round the neck. — 2. Substantively, to Trepi- 
 
 Tpaxr]\tov, (a) ^= oppos, op^icTKOs, Ttepihk- 
 
 paiov, collar : necklace. Strab. 3, 4, 17. 
 
 £^^ic«. 3, 14, 12. PZui. 1,684 B. ,S>mn. Gen. 
 
 38, 25. Moer. 264. 298. Socr. 373 C — (b) 
 
 stola = emTpaxf]Xtov. Pseudo-Germ. 393 C. 
 iTept-Tpopos, ov, L,. tremebundus, trembling 
 
 much : quivering. 0pp. Hal. 2, 309. Oreg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 413 A. 
 TrepiTpoTTT}, ^s, rj, turn. Basil. I, 176 A 'Ek ircpi- 
 
 TpoTrrjs, = ev TreptTpOTTTJ, by turns, 
 nepvrpoxa^'^ = 7iepiTpox<ia>, TrepiTpex"'! to run 
 
 around or about. Apollod. 1, 9, 26, 4. Alex. 
 
 A. 549 B. 
 mpiTpoxas, aSos, tj, (nepiTpix"') running about, 
 
 gadding. Pseud-Zynai. 828 A. 
 TreptTpoxaa-pos, ov, 6, (nepiTpoxd^f^) a running 
 
 round. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 512, 11. 
 Trepi-rpoxos, ov, running round. Agath. 20, 8 
 
 TlEpirpoxa KeipcaQai, z^z TreptTpoxoXa Kflpe- 
 
 <rdai, to have one's hair cut circularly. 
 irepiTpv^o). Oreg. Naz. I, 925 B. 
 Trept-rpyTTao). Paul. Aeg. 88. 
 nepi^pvxco very much. Pallad. Laus. 1066 D. 
 TrepLTTios, see Trcpmoff. 
 Trept^rvXdo). Cass. 149, 31. 
 TTcpL-T-vpnavL^opai, to be stunned with drums. 
 
 Plut. 11, 167 C. 
 ■mpi-^rvnoco, to make an impression all around. 
 
 Sext. 138, 19, et alibi. 
 irfpi-vXoKTeio. Achill. Tat. 2, 29. [Martyr. 
 
 Clem. R. 628 A TrcpivKd^axn = irfpivXaKTrj- 
 
 nepi-vpvTjTos, ov, very vpvrjros. Eus. IV, 66 A. 
 nepi-v(j>alva>. Basil. I, 213 D. 
 mpi-ico. Strab. 14, 2, 20 (Polyb. 16, 12, 3). 
 Trepitpdveia, as, % obviousness. Sext. 699, 4. 
 
 — 2. lUustriousness, as a title. Basil. IV, 
 
 449 A. 
 irepi-(f)avTd(opai, to have a vague conception of. 
 
 Simplic. 417 (262 C). 
 7repi0e'yyeia, as, rj, (irepi^ryy^y) radiance, light, 
 
 Plut. II, 894 E, ^XiaKTj. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irepi^eyyrj^ 
 
 885 
 
 Trept-T^poos 
 
 jreptfpeyyris, is, (<piyyta) radiant, bright. Phi- 
 Ion I, 631, 41. II, 505, 30. 
 
 irept^fpSis (irepupepris), adv. by going around. 
 Heron Jun. 9, 8. 
 
 irept.-<l>r]iii^<^, to announce. Lyd. 158, 10, the 
 watchword. 
 
 mpi-4>Siyyoiiai, to talk. Galen. V, 390 F. 
 
 TTfpt-^iX^Tor, ov, dearly beloved. App. 11, 639, 
 43. 
 
 7r€pi(l>liia>(Tis, fcBj, ^, a variety of ^Ifjuoms, ob- 
 struction in the bowels. Paul. Aeg. 240. 
 242. 
 
 irepi<j)\eyfis, is, = Xiav <f)\iya>v. Plut. II, 699. 
 
 mpi-<p\iy(o, L. amburo. Polyb. 12, 25, 2. Strab. 
 15, 3, 10. PHon n, 391, 1. Diosc. 2, 27, 
 to singe. 
 
 mpicjAtyZs, adv. So% : violently. Plut. I, 
 336 F. 
 
 jrepujAiKTios = preceding. Eunap. V. S. 5 
 (9). 
 
 ■irepuj>\ev(rii6s, ov, 6, (irepujiKeia) a burning, 
 scorching all around. Aquil. Deut. 28, 22 
 
 =^ TnipfTOS. 
 
 jrepi(Pt.ia, to surround vnth (j>\oi6s. Caesarius 
 
 1160. 
 mpi-<poiTri<ris, f<or, ^, a wandering about. Plut. 
 
 1, 445 A. 
 
 iT€pi(j)6peia, as, ^, = ncpKpopd. Aquil. Ps. 90, 5. 
 
 TTipi^oprjTiKos, r), 6v, (jrepK^opia) fallacious f 
 Sext. 493, 26, Xdyoj. 
 
 '!tept(popos, ov, (Trepi(f>ipa) carried about, revolv- 
 ing round. Lucian. 11, 363. — Euagr. 2480 
 C, foolish. 
 
 mpicjipayri, fjs, % = irepl^payfia. Geopon. 11, 
 5, 4. 
 
 TTfpi-^pafm, to periphrase. Dion. H. VI, 794, 
 10. Plut. II, 407 A. 
 
 vepi-<j>paKTOs, ov, fenced around. Plut. I, 5 E, 
 sc. ^taplov. 
 
 irfpi-(^pa^is, ems, ij, a fencing round. Agath. 
 107, 14. Vit. Nil. Jun. 81 D. 
 
 mpl-^patris, ecus, f], periphrasis, circum- 
 locution. Dion. H. VI, 891, 8. Plut. II, 
 406 E. Men. Rhet. 150, 5. Clem. A. I, 
 808 A. Orig. II, 1141 A Kara Tifpl<\)paa-w, 
 periphrastically. 
 
 mpuppaoTiKas, adv. periphrastically. Erotian. 
 250. Orig. II, 1137 C. 
 
 irepi-tppovrjats, cas, fi, contempt. Jos. Ant. 5, 5, 
 
 2. Plut. I, 650 A. 
 
 mpufipovriTios, a, ov, = ov Set nepi^poveiv. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1223 A. 
 mpi^povrjnKos, r], ov, contemptuous. Eunap. 
 
 46, 21. 
 vepul>po(Tvvrj, rfs, ^, contemptuousness. Themist. 
 
 315, 25. 
 ircpt-<})povpa, as, ^, a guarding. Simoc. 161, 
 
 23. 
 nfpi^pvyfjs, is, (irepM^pij'yo)) dried up. Alex. 
 
 Trail. 713, et alibi. Protosp. Puis. 67. 
 
 nepi-cfipvya), to dry, parch up. Alex. Trail. 713 
 
 -(jjpvyfivai. 
 7repl(j)pa)v,ov, contemning, contemptuous. Pseudo- 
 
 Jos. Mace. 8, p. 509. 
 irepi-^vyri, fjs, ^, = KaTa<^vyf). Plut. I, 
 
 912 A. 
 77epi-(j>vXaKri, rjs, fj, defence, protection. Gennad. 
 
 1617 C. 
 ■rr€pi(j)vTos, ov, (7rep4(^v(B) planted all around. 
 
 A pp. J, 178, 16. 
 irepicjxapos, ov, = Karaxfiapos. Plut. II, 49 C. 
 
 Clementin. 353 A. 
 Trepi-(pa>Ti^a. Cleomed. 59, 14. Plut. II, 953 
 
 B. Achill. Tat. 961 D. 
 irepi-xaKato, to relax on all sides. Pseudo-Jbs. 
 
 Mace. 7, p. 507. 
 ftepi-xakivom, App. I, 573, 32. 
 Trepl-xaKKos, ov, covered with copper. Athen. 10, 
 
 4, p. 413 B. 
 Trepi-xaXKoo), mra>, to cover or overlay with cop- 
 per, to copper. Sept. Ex. 27, 6. 
 irepixapaKriov =: Sei irepixapaxraciv. Archigen. 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 648, 3. 
 TrepixapaKrfjpios, ov, 6, (iTepixapa(T(r(j>) the name 
 
 of a surgical instrument. Galen. X, 616 E. 
 trepixapaKTiKos, rj, ov, capable of scarifying. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 136 (137). 2, 122, i/ofifij'. 
 nepixdpa^, okos, 6, = x"p°^- Dubious. Diod. 
 
 Ex. Vat. 123, 12. 
 ireptxdpa^is, eas, fj, ^=z to Trepixapatyfreiv. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 226. 
 TrepL-xapda-a-co, to scratch all around : to scarify : 
 
 to marJc. Strab. 15, 1, 42. Diosc. 3, 83 (93). 
 
 4, 76, p. 573. Galen. X, 616 E. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1162 C, TOT TOTCov, by making the sign 
 
 of the cross. 
 
 irepixapia, as, r), 
 231, 8. 237, 7. 
 TTeplxapts, I, = irepixaprfs- 
 ■iTepix<^pS>s (irepixapris), adv. joyously. 
 
 Men. Rhet. 
 
 = Ttepixapeia. 
 Adam. S. 422. 
 
 Theod. Anc. 1393. 
 Basil. I, 
 
 56 B. Ill, 185 D. 
 ireplx^ipov, ov, to, (x^'-P) = ^paxioviov, nepi^pa- 
 
 Xioviov, bracelet. Polyb. 2, 29, 8. 
 TTcpixepls, iSos, fj, sleeve. Lyd. 134, 1. 
 TTcpi-xi'", to pour round about, over, or upon. 
 
 Eus. n, 621 B. 624 B Toi' im KKivrjS Sia v6- 
 
 (Tov TrepixvSivra ^=. ^awnaOivra. 
 TTfpi-xddvios, ov, == Ttepiycios- Simoc. 86, 21. 
 iTfpi-xpta-is, ear, fj, a plastering over. Diosc. 
 
 1, 130. 
 irfpi-xpto-pji, aros, rb, ointment. Galen. X, 586. 
 Treptxpio-reov = Set wfptxpleiv. Geopon. 17, 
 
 5, 2. 
 iTepi-xpi-<rTos, ov, plastered over, applied. Diosc. 
 
 1, 105, p. 106. Clem. A. I, 648 A. 
 wepi-xpi'', to plaster over: to anoint. Jos. Ant. 
 
 7, 14, 5. Galen. X, 629 D. Clem. A. U, 
 
 344 A. Basil. II, 821 A. 
 wcpl-xpoos, ov, colored all around. Greg. Naz. 
 
 in, 1161 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irepf^vfia 
 
 886 
 
 Uepaicra-a 
 
 trcpl-xv/ia, aros, ro, that which is circumfused. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 116. 
 7repi-xv(ns, €a>s, f), circumfusion. Porphyr. apud 
 
 Eus. Ill, 180 C. 
 Trepixi'i^s, ou, 6, one that pours round. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 179. Justinian. Cod. 3, 43, 1 -njs. 
 Tvepi-xavvvju, L. circumaggero. Died. 3, 40. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 166 (167). 
 Trepixi^pios, ov, =^ wepixoipos- Strab. 1, 2, 15, 
 
 p. 36, 9 TO 7r€pix<i>pia, local stories. 
 ■neplxopos, ov, {xi>pa) round about a place, cir- 
 cumjacent. 'H irepix'^por, sc. yfj, the country 
 
 round about. Sept. Gen. 13, 10. Deut. 3, 
 
 13. 14. Judith 3, 7. Maff. 13, 35. — Ta 
 
 Trcpi'^wpa, so. /Uf'pj;, = 17 Trepixwpoj. -S<?/)?. 
 
 Gen. 13, 12. Deut. 3, 4. Par. 1, 5, 16. — 
 
 Oi 7T€pix<i>poh the dwellers around. Plut. I, 
 
 351 E. 593 A. 
 irepL-^rjp.a, aros, to, (Trepi'^da) = dvrlXvTpov, 
 
 avTL'^X^^ '• o-ojTTjpLa, aTToXi/Tpacns. Sept. 
 
 Tobit 5, 19. — 2. Ojfscouring = irepiKa- 
 
 6appa. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 13. Sarn. 4 
 
 (Codex s). /fiiM^ 652 A. 660 A. Orig. 
 
 IV, 296 B. Pallad. Laus. 1042 B. Phot. 1, 
 
 732 A. 
 Trepl'^ipos, ov, (jrepl'^pa) contemptible. Bad 
 
 form. Cyrill. 4. X, 1017 A. 
 irepi-yjrofjiea). Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 9, et alibi. Plut. 
 
 II, 266 D. E. Clem. A. I, 440 C. 
 Trepi'^ocprjo-is, ea>s, fj, noise, etc. Plut. II, 549 
 
 C, the chirruping of a horse. 
 7repi-i|f>;0oy, ov, cfose calculator, parsimonious. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 237. 
 ■n-€pi--\jfvKTos, ov, cooled all around. Plut. IT, 
 
 649 C. Eunap. V. S. 5 (9). 
 irept^v^is, ecBf, fj, a cooling, chilling. Classical. 
 
 Philon I, 39, 16. Hippol. Haer. 40, 46. 
 ■7repi-\lfvx'i>, to refresh, to comfort. Sept. Sir. 
 
 30, 7. Dion. H. Ill, 1414, 12. 
 Trfpcioyrj, fjs, r), = jrepiayaiyrj, revolution. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 428 A. 439 A. 
 TrepLwBfvpevas (TrepioSevio), adv. in a round- 
 about way, circuitously. Plut, U, 537 D. 
 irepiwbew, rjixa, (mS^) to charm by incantations. 
 
 Pseudo-iucian. Ill, 594. 
 Trepi-aSr), rjs, r}, ^= Kap,7r!), in music. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 333. 
 TrepwaSiKOf , rj, ov, of TtfpuaSrj. ' Heph. Poem. 8, 
 
 3. 8. 
 •n-epiaSvvrji, is, = TTcpiaSvvos. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. II, 388, 4. 
 irepKis, 180S, if, :=: nepiaj. Diosc. 2, 35. 
 ■nepiiovTanav, ovos, rj, the Latin permutatio, 
 
 exchanging. Antec. 2, 6, p. 281. 
 TTcpva, ri, p erna, ham, bacon. Strab. 3, 4, 11. 
 
 Athen. 14, 75. 
 Trfprao) =; TTfpao), to pass. Apophth. 440 A, njv 
 
 (jidpayya. Epiph. Mon. 265 C. 
 *ivfp6viov, ov, TO, little Tr€p6vi], pin, bolt. Heron. 
 
 205. Porph. Cer. 672, 8. 
 
 irepjrepfia, as, fj, (ircpTrepevopai.) dandyism, cox- 
 combry. Clem. A. I, 557 B Trepmepia. Basil. 
 Ill, 1116 C. 
 
 nepwepevopai, to be Treprrepos. Paul. Cor. 1, 13, 
 4. Anton. 5, 5. Basil. Ill, 1116 C. 
 
 irepnrcpla, see Ttepvepeia. 
 
 Trepirepos, ov, = dXa^aiv, vainglorious, pre- 
 sumptuous. Polyb. 32, 6, 5. 40, 6, 2. i^^ic;. 
 3, 2, 14. Sext. 611, 8. 
 
 7rep(raia, incorrect for nepaea. Diod. 1, 34, 
 p. 40, 73, V. 1. Trepa-ia. 
 
 TTfpaeia, as, fj, = Trcpcea. Paus. 5, 14, 3. 
 
 wepa-fLov, see iripaiov. 
 
 TTfpa'CTLKos, fj, ov, (rripfTis) relating to the taking 
 of cities. Athen. Mech. 2 'Ek t5>v Atrjvsxoy 
 TLepa-iTKwv, title of a book of Dienechus. 
 
 irep a-rj, the Latin per s e , =z: 8t' iavroH. Lyd. 
 174, 20. 
 
 TTEpcrt =r nepva-i. Herm. Vis. 2, 1 (Codex n). 
 
 TTcptTia, see Trepaaia. 
 
 nepa-i^a (JJepa-rjs), to speak Persian : to imitate 
 the Persians : to side with the Persians. 
 Xen. Anab. 4, 5, 34. 5<ra6. 15, 3, 7. 15, 2, 
 10. 11, 11, 8. 14, 2, 17. 
 
 nfpcriKdpios, ov, 0, (Trepo-iKiov) = fiakavrimojuis, 
 cutpurse. Basilic. 60, 28, 1. 
 
 Trepa-cKiov, ov, to, = a-KqiTTpov, sceptre. Lyd. 
 174, 20. Porph. Cer. 395, 7 rtepa-iKiv. [John 
 Lydus derives it from the Latin per se, 
 and tells an improbable story in confirma- 
 tion of his etymology.] 
 
 nepiTiKiov, ov, to, = ^dKdvnov, bag, pocket, 
 purse. Porph. Cer. 470, 19. Ptoch. 1, 
 103 Trepa-iKiv. Codin. 145, 21. 
 
 *IIepo-iKdf, r), ov, Persian. Strab. 8, 3, 2 to 
 IlEpo-iKa, the Persian war with Greece. — To 
 TXepa-tKov prfKov, Persicum, peach, Ital. 
 pesca, F. peche. Diphil. et Philotim. 
 apud Athen. 3, 24. Diosc. 1, 164. Eupor. 
 2, 113, p. 314. Artem. 102. GaZen. VI, 347 
 C. 429 B.— Greg. Nyss. IE, 1084 A 'H 
 TlepmK^ onitpa. Alex. Trail. 323. Diosc. 
 1, 166 = prjKov MijStKox, citron. — 'H Ilfpo-i- 
 KT), sc. pj)\ia, Persica malus, or ^ Persicus, 
 the peach-tree. Galen, XIII, 209 B. Artem. 
 325. /nscr. 123, 18, quid? 
 
 Uepo-iKos, 17, ov, of Perses, king of Macedonia. 
 Polyb. 20, 11, 10. 27, 13, 8. 
 
 Hepa-iKms, adv. Persice, after the manner of the 
 Persians. Ael. V. H. 12, 1. 
 
 Trepa-iov, also rripireiov, ov, to, ^= irepo'ea. 
 Posidon. apud ^(/iere. 14, 61, p. 649 D. 
 Galen. VI, 356 B. 
 
 iripa-is, eas, fj, {nep6<o) the taking of a city. 
 Paus. 10, 26, 1, 'iXt'ou, of Stesichorus. 
 
 ■Kipa-is, Ibos, fj, :z= nfpa-ca. Soz. 1281 A Ilep- 
 <t\s to Sfvbpov, apparently the sycamore of 
 Egypt. 
 
 Hepa-ia-aa, jjs, fj, (n.eptrrjs) Persian woman- 
 Joann. Mosch. 2856 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irepa-OKTOvo'i 
 
 887 
 
 7r6Tpo/3o'\o? 
 
 trfpaoKTOvos, OK, = Hipaas KTeivav or ureivas. 
 
 Plut. U, 349 B. C. 
 7rep<To\eTris, ov, 6, = 6 roiis Heptras d\e(Tas. 
 
 BasU. Sel. 572 C. 
 irfpcoi/oXior, incorrect for Trepa-avdKtoi. 
 irepa-ias, ov, 6, ^ 6 wepvaivos olvos, last year's 
 
 wine. Galen. II, 99 D. 
 trepvo'i or TTepva-iv, adv. tei year. 'Atto irepvai, 
 
 since last year, a year ago. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 
 
 10. jl//ian. I, 390 B 'ExSpos yeyoi/ew oTro 
 
 TTipVITlV. 
 
 ir€pv(nv6!, r), ov, last year's. Classical. Const. 
 Ill, 968 E, xpovos, = TTtpva-t. — Porpli. Cer. 
 660, 3 jTcpcvvos. 
 
 irepa-avd\ios, a, ov, the Latin personalis, 
 personal. Ant.ec. 1, 2, 6. Lyd. 214, 11. 
 Justinian. Novell. 4. 2. 
 
 ma-itov, ov, to, skin, leather. Also, to ttco-kos, 
 (OS. Hes. Ilea'Keav .... 
 
 TTfo-os, incorrect for ireaa-os. 
 
 veoodpiov, ov, TO, (Treo-o-ds) pessarium, pes- 
 sary. Isid. Hisp. 4, 9, 11. 
 
 ■jTfiToeia or nfTTeva, to play at draughts. 
 Lucian. Ill, 400, eVi Kapvois, for nuts. 
 
 ireooos, ov, 6, parallelopipedal structure sup- 
 porting a pillar. Strqb. 1, 16, 5, p. 738 
 (1073). Eus. n, 1097 A. Proc. TH, 176, 
 1. Suid. Hio'os kgI Ihvo6s .... — Also, 
 mwdf. Theoph. 360. Anon. Byz. 1205 D. 
 1208 A. 
 
 TteoaovKiov, little rte<Tcr6s, a low parallelopipedal 
 structure. Bust. 1546, 62. Thessalon. Capt. 
 467. — Also, wc^ovKlov. Porph. Cer. 34,4. 
 Theoph. Cont. 656. 819, 18. Epiph. Mon. 
 269 A. 
 
 irerafm =: TTeTawvp.L. A guil. Ex. 9, 9 -adm — 
 i^av6S>. (See also dyaTrerdfo).) 
 
 miToKas, a, 6, (TreToKov) maker or seller of horse- 
 shoes. Theoph. 357, 20, a surname. 
 
 TreToKiov, ov, to, little ireToKov. Paul. Aeg. 
 106. 
 
 ireTaKurpAs, ov, 6, (jreToKov^ petalism. Diod. 
 
 11, 87. 
 
 mraXoi/, ov, to, petal, flower-leaf . Diosc. 1, 53, 
 
 pohmv. — 2. Zea/ or ^Za<e of metal. Diosc. 
 
 5, 91, xpvoa. — Particularly, the high-priest's 
 
 golden plate. Sept. Ex. 2S, 32. 29,6. Lev. 
 
 «, 9. Philon II, 152, 11. Patriarch. 1057 
 
 B. Polycrat. 1360 A. 
 •fffTaXdfi)', (oo-o), <o overlay with leaf of metal. 
 
 Sep^. Reg. 3, 6, 20 as v. 1. 
 TT^ToKao'is, eas, fj, ^= to TTcraXoijv. Aristeas 9. 
 jreTaofiai = neTopiai. Strab. 16, 4, 11. — 
 
 Achmet. 290 iireTaoa := iirroixqv. 
 sreTOo-ioK, ov, to, little n€Taa-os. Posidon. apud 
 
 4aera. 4, 78, p. 176 B. 
 ■neraa-is, eas, f/, = irnjcris, a flying. Achmet. 
 
 161 (titul.). 
 sTfTaenTijs, ov, 6, one that wears a mTOtros. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 106 (108), a plant. 
 
 mTaa-p.a, aTos, t6, (jreTao/iai) flight. Did. A. 
 
 1641 C. 
 n-eToo-or, ov, S, (jreTdvwp.i) p e t a s u s , broad- 
 brimmed hat. Classical. Sept. Maco. 2, 4, 
 
 12. — 2. The roof of a vSpelov. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 Ill, 1065 B. 
 7r€Tacro)8ijs, es, like a ircTao-os. Diosc. 4, 106 
 
 (108). 
 irerao-av, avos, 6, petaso = nepva. Aihen. 
 
 14, 75. 
 neTavpurpos, ov, 6, (wpravpl^m) rope-dancing. 
 
 Plut. II, 498 C, T^9 nixv- 
 TreravptoTeo), rjo-ai, (neTavpiarrjp') to dance on a 
 
 rope. Galen. II, 9 E. 
 irkravpov, ov, to, p e t a u r u m , scaffold for 
 
 rope-dancers and jugglers. Sept. Prov. 9, 
 
 18, aSov, the vales of the underworld. — 
 
 Also, mrevpov. Polyb. 8, 6, 8. 
 7reT€iv6s, ov, 6, = aKeKrap, 6 aKcKTpvmv, cock. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 78, 3. 
 TTETcvpov, see TTSTavpOV. 
 ireT^eivos, ov, (rrcT^lv^ leathern. Porph. Cer. 
 
 670, 15. 
 iriT^ipcvTov, ov, TO, the Latin impedimen- 
 
 tum, baggage. Porph. Adm. 77, 6. Cer. 
 
 474, 3 mvT^ipevTov. 
 irer^iv for ireT^iov, ov, to, ^ moKov, ireaicos. 
 
 Ptoch. 2, 454. 
 IleTpa, as, fj, Petra, in Arabia. Sept. Judic. 1, 
 
 36 ? Reg. 4, 14, 7. Esai. 16, 1. 42, 11 
 
 (Obd. 3. Jer. 29, 17). Agathar. 177, 5. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 14, 1, 4. Athan. II, 808 B at 
 
 Tlerpai. 
 nerpapia, as, fj, (yrerpa) = XiSo/3dXor. Chron. 
 
 719, 22. Theoph. 589, 6 mrpapea. 
 77€Tprj86v, adv. := StKTji/ irerpajv, like stones. 
 
 Lucian. I, 105. 
 Herpiavos, ov, 6, follower ofuhposihe apostle. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 301 C. — 2. Follower of Pe- 
 ter the monophysite. Tim. Presb. 45 B. 
 Herpiv for TlsTpiov, ov, to, Petrion, a place in 
 
 Constantinople. Theoph. 563, 14. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 458, 21. 
 ireTpo^aTem, fjo-o), (ireTpo^aTfjs) to climb rocks. 
 
 Diod. 2, 6. Arr. Anab. 4, 19, 1. App. II, 
 
 681, 17. 
 neTpo^arqs, ov, 6, (ntrpa, ^aivto) one who climbs 
 
 rocks. App. II, 603, 33. 
 TTCTpo/SoXtKo's, f), OV, (jTCT po^oKos) fit foT throwing 
 
 stones. Polyb. 5, 99, 7, Spyavov. 
 7rerpo/3q\to-/io'f, ov, 6, a throwing of stones. 
 
 Schol. Aesch. Sept. 342. 
 TTerpo^oXuTTTjS, ov, o, = werpas /SaXXtoK. 
 
 Genes. 33, 20. 
 %eTpo^dXoj, ov, = Xi5o/3dXof. Classical. 
 
 5ep«. Sap. 5, 23. Ezech. 13, 11. Diod. II, 
 
 491, 81, prjxavfj. — Substantively, d n-fTpo/Sd- 
 
 Xor, sc. KOTaTrcXTT/f, balista, mangonel. Athen. 
 
 Mechan. 10. Sep^. Job 41, 19. Polyb. 1, 
 
 53, 11. 5, 4, 6. Diorf. 2, 27. 17, 45. — To 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TreTpoyevTji; 
 
 888 
 
 TTTjXoSo/iO? 
 
 ■ir€Tpop6\ov, sc. ofyyavov, r= 6 7rerpo(3oXor ko- 
 TamXrqs. Diod. II, 507, 72. Jos. Ant. 9, 
 
 10, 3. 
 
 TrfTpoyevrjs, is, {mrpa, yiyvo/iai) rock-born. 
 
 Lyd. 43, 21, UlBpas. 
 ireTpoKco-a-Tjpos, ov, 6, piece of KiV(7i;pts. Theoph. 
 
 622, 5. 
 ■n€TpoKv\i(TTfjs, ov, 6, {Kvkioi) rollcr of stones. 
 
 Slrab. 15, 1, 56. 
 TferpoTToda, as, fj, stonework. Athen. 5, 39, 
 
 p. 205 F. 
 veTpoTToios, ov, (n-oteto) making stones. PorpTiyr. 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 200 A. 
 UiTpos, ov, 6, Peirus, Peter the apostle. Clem. 
 
 R. 1, 5. /jinci^. 709 A. Papias 1256 A. 
 
 1257 B. Iren. 845 B. Clem. A. H, 488 C. 
 
 Orig. II, 92 A. Ill, 100 A. Hierocl. apud 
 
 Eus. IV, 800 B. 4s<er. 284 A. Sophrns. 
 
 3361 B. — Uerpov Kripvyp.a, Petri doclrina, 
 
 a spurious work. Orig. I, 119 C. IV, 424 
 
 C. Eus. II, 217 A. — Uerpov npa^eis, evay- 
 
 ye\iov, dTTOKaXvilrts, all spurious. Eus. II, 
 
 217 A. 269 A. — nirpov mpioSoi, Peter's 
 
 travels, spurious. Epiph- I, 429 D. 
 TrerpOfTeXivlTrjs, ov, 6, of ireTpoaeXivov. Diosc. 5, 
 
 75 UeTpocreXiviTrjs ohos, wine flavored with 
 
 parsley. 
 ■n-erpo-a-eXivov, ov, to, petrosellnum, parsley 
 
 (Apium petroselinum). Diosc. S, 77. Galen. 
 
 XIII, 219 B. 587 C. Alex. ApJir. Probl. 
 
 37, 16. 
 TreTpo(j>vr]s, es, {<pva>) growing on rocks. Diosc. 
 
 4, 89 (90). Pseudo-PAoc!/Z. 49. Sibyll. 2, 
 
 121, TToXvTTOVS. 
 
 TTcTT^vTripiov, OV, TO, (?re(r<Tfi)r^s) draught-hoard. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 41. 
 irevBfjv, TJvos, 6, (nvvddvop.ai) ^= Kardo'KOTros, 
 
 spy. Epict. 2, 23, 10. Lucian. II, 232. 
 vevms, ems, fj, inquiry, interrogation, question. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1121, 4. Philon I, 202, 32. 
 
 571, 30. Plut. II, 614 D. Clementin. 148 
 
 C. Apollon. D. Pron. 295 B. Hermog. Khet. 
 
 413, 18. Pamphil. 1557 B. 
 ■rrevoTTeov ^zz 8ei nvvBdvecrBai. Philon I, 596, 
 
 17. Orig. I, 1528 C. Eus. IV, 188 B. 
 TrevoTiKos, rj, 6v, interrogative. Dion. Thr. 637, 
 
 7. Apollon. D. Adv. 607, 9. Synt. 18, 24, 
 
 popia, interrogative particles (ttcos;). Arcad. 
 
 139, 11. 
 TrevaTLKas, adv. inquiringly : interrogatively. 
 
 Orig. II, 1529 B. Did. A. 572 A. 
 vrfcpfio-fievas ((^fiSojxai), adv. sparingly. Diod. 
 
 11, 587, 45. Ire7i. 1225 A. Ael. N. A. 7, 
 45, et alibi. Taeu&o-Just. 1357 A. 
 
 7re(ppaypev(os ((j)pda-a-a>}, adv. securely : closely. 
 Jos. B. J. 7, 6, 4. Eus. II, 1297 B. 
 
 ■nt<l)povTiapiva>s {(ppovrl^a'), adv. carefully. 
 Diod. 12, 40. Strab. 15, 1, 2. P^aora I, 
 417, 44. Jos. Ant. 15, 2, 7. ^nii/ZZ. apud 
 Crib, in, 573, 1. £«s. II, 769 C. 
 
 7rf(j)vpfitvas ((pvpa), adv. mixedly, confusedly, 
 
 Anton. 2, 11. 
 Trexi O) indeclinable, the Turkish begh, bey,, 
 
 lord. Porph. Adm. 178. 
 TTjj ;uei/ . . . . TT^ be, one part . ... the other. 
 
 Did. A. 272 A. Proc. I, 250, 9. 
 ■mfyabiov, ov, to, = wijyij, spring of water. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3037 A. 
 Trrjyd^o), do'io, Qmjyr)') to gush forth : to cause to 
 
 gush forth. Philon I, 31, 44. H, 396, 40. 
 
 Hippol. 833 C. 
 Tniyaiios (jrrjyaios), adv. as of a fountain. 
 
 Prod. Parm. 566 (155). 
 Tnjyav-eXaiov, ov, to, :z^ Tnjydvivov e\(uov. Alex. 
 
 Trail. 265. 270, et alibi. Leo Med. 177. 
 TTTjyavepd, as, 17, {mjyavov) rue-plaster, ini 
 
 pharmacy. ' Alex. Trail. 265. 
 Trqyavi^m, iaa, to smell like rue. Diosc. 1, 13. 
 TTtjydvivos, rj, ov, of rue. Diosc. 4, 96 (98). 
 
 Galen. XIII, 40 E, eXaiov. 
 irqyav'iTqs, ov, 6, flavored with rue. Geopon. 8, 
 
 13, olvos. 
 ^rrjyr), rjs, f], = Trdyos, hill. Barn. 761 A. 
 nrjyf], rjs. y, spring. Simoc. 237, 4 (Balvkli, at 
 
 Constantinople). 
 irqypdriov, ov, to, little n^y/ia. Act. 1, p. 10, 
 
 47, epiov. 
 TnjypLos, ov, 6, ^= irrj^ts. Method. 285 A. 
 Trryyvvp-i, to curdle. Babr. 130, 3, yoXa. [Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 156 A nenrjyotiii, = ■neinjyas 
 
 el-qv.'] 
 irriSaXLovxeo, rjcra), z^ Kv^epvda, to steer : to gov- 
 ern. PhUon I, 131, 43. 437, 20. II, 553, 
 
 18. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 7. Eus. H, 997 A. 
 
 VI, 852 A. 
 7rrj8aXi.ov)(os, ov, 6, (nrjSaXiov, e)(a)) steersman., 
 
 Philon I, 145, 33. 
 nrihr]p,a, aros, to, palpitation, throbbing of the- 
 
 heart. Classical, /os. Ant. 6, 11, 4. Plvi. 
 
 n, 474 E. 
 TrrjbrjTrjs, ov, 6, Qirrfdafo) leaper. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 64. 
 TTrjKTiKos, rj, 6v, good for curdling. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 183, p. 162, yaXaKTos. 
 nr/KTos, T], ov, dense. Achmet. 158. 
 infKap.vbeia or TrrjXafjLvdia, as, fj, (7njXap.vs) the 
 
 catching of tunnies. Strab. 12, 3, 19, v. 1. 
 
 7raXa[j.v8ia. 
 7njXap,vSwv, corrected TnjXaiivSelov, ov, to, tunny- 
 fishery, place. Strab. 12, 3, 11, p. 524, 
 
 20. 
 TnjXiKor, 7;, ov, of a certain size. Nicom. 69 t6 
 
 nriXiKov, size, magnitude, dimension. 
 jirjXiKOTrjs, rjTos, fj, size, magnitude. Nicom. 75. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 292 B. Hermog. Khet. 
 
 32, 18. 
 7n;X66cTos, ov, (wijXos, Sew) mud-bound. Greg. 
 
 Naz. in, 1288 A. 
 irrjXoSoiJios, ov, (Se/ao)) mud-buik. Agath. Epigr- 
 
 72, 2, Toip^of. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•jnjXo-'iraTea) 
 
 889 
 
 idoiyi 
 
 injXo-^aTecD, to walk on mud. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
 
 1148. 
 jnjXoffXa^or, ov, (TrXdtro-oj) moulding clay into 
 
 figures. Lucian. I, 23. 
 WTjXo-irXao-o-ffl, to ma^e mud. VseaA-Athan. IV, 
 
 1008 B. 
 7n)X<»rXaoT€<», ijcto), (jnjXdTrXaorof) ?o maie of 
 
 clay. Method. 64 C. 68 B. Leont. II, 1984 
 
 C, Tov 'ASd/i. 
 mjKoirKdTav, avos, 6, mud-Plato, a nickname 
 
 of Alexander the sophist. Philostr. 570. 
 TnjXoTToids, dj/, (noUai) = jrTjXoupydj. ^/ea;. 
 
 .4pAr. Probl. 1 7, 29. 
 irrjXovpycco, r/cra), (mjXowpydy) to twor^ in or 
 
 make of clay. Method. 68 B. 
 TnjXoupyi'a, ar, ^, (^e working in clay. Epiph. I, 
 
 189 A. 
 TnjXoupydr, dv, (EPrO) working in clay, potter. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 15, 7. Lucian. I, 26. 
 7nj\o(j)6pos, ov, (^epm) carrying TnjXdr. Pseud- 
 
 4<ian. IV, 1008 C. 
 mjXdo), mffa, to coyer unth irrj\6s, to mud, mud- 
 dle. Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 5. Epict. 2, 6, 10. 4, 
 
 11, 10. Plut. n, 980 C. Apollod. Arch. 
 
 18. 
 wriKajio, arcs, to, mud. Charh. 33, 16. 
 irrjKwins, cms, fj, a mudding, muddling. Plut. 
 
 II, 166 A. 
 Tnjjievrdpios, JTrfva-os, incorrect for wiiievrdpios, 
 
 7rti/(rd?. 
 mj^almpos, ov, quid? Eus. 11, 1348 C. 
 Trfi^K, (as, fj, a fixing, etc. Classical, fiept. 
 
 Sir. 41, 19 'Awo irrj^eoDS dyKmvos eV aprois, 
 
 eating greedily (compare the modern c'/litttj- 
 
 x6tiKe 's TO ^ayi). Strab. 16, 2, 41. — 2. 
 
 Consolidation. Hermes Tr. apud Sto6. I, 
 
 403, 29. 7ren. 461 A, tov irKrip&ii.aTos. 
 irripiov, ov, to, little Trfjpa. Joann. Mosch. 2880. 
 ■nrfpoheros, ov, (jrfipa, Seco) fastened to a bag. 
 
 Antip. S. 94, ipAs = doprrjp. 
 7r^(r<7(B or tt^tto) :^ Trr)ywp.i. Strab. 11, 2, 8. 
 
 Philon I, 221, 43. Diosc. 4, 187 (190), 
 
 yoKa. Epict. 1, 19, 4. Sext. 441, 1. 
 TTiprvs, T), = TrriKTis. Caesarius 1072. 
 mfxi^a, Itrai, (tttjxvs) to measure by cubits. 
 
 Symm. Ezech. 43, 13. 
 jTrixia-fia, aTos, to, = following. Id. ibid. 
 ■mixwiios, ov, 6, measurement by cubits. Iren. 
 
 5, 29, 2, p. 1202 C. Cosm. Ind. 449 C. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 521 C. 776 B. 
 ■nrixos, ems, 6, cubit. — Oi irij^fw, little children 
 
 playing about the god Nile, in pictures. 
 Lucian. HI, 6. Philostr. 769. Socr. 121 B. 
 — 8. Gage. Himer. Eclog. 15, the nilom- 
 eter. Socr. 121 B. Theoph. '23. 
 *md(a> = TTiefo), to lay hold of, to seize, catch. 
 Alcman 35 (116). Alcae. 149. Theocr. 4, 
 35. Sept. Sir. 23, 21. Cant. 2, 15, Luc. 
 Act. 3, 7, aurof 7^9 Sepias x"po'f- Joann. 7, 
 80. 
 
 112 
 
 irtava-is, ems, ^, (maiVo)) fatness. Achmet. 113. 
 ■naa-TTip, ^pos, 6, (jridfco) Aoot ? grapple t 
 
 Martyr. Areih. 50, t^j dXuo-fas. 
 m^paros, an error for irpi^dros. Bioclet. G. 7, 
 
 76. 
 myKepm]s, ov, 6, p i n c e r n a = olvoxoas. 
 
 Cinn. 56, 11. Cwrojo. 9, 11. 20, 3. — Also, 
 
 fmKcpvrjs. Joann. Mosch. 2952 D. Leont. 
 
 Cypr. 1733 D. — Also, (myKepvrjs. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 70, 22. 
 mSaKoiSris, es, (mSa^, EIAQ) full of springs. 
 . Plut. II, 496 A, et alibi. 
 TTtEffo) = TTtefffl. Classical. Polyb. 11, 33, 3. 
 
 Eus. V, 21 7 B. 
 TTKpos, d, OV, = mav. Athen. apud Orib. I, 
 
 11, 7. 
 TTieajia, aros, to, (7ric'f<")) extract, in pharmacy. 
 
 -Diosc. 1, 106. 
 Tnea-Trjp, rjpos, 6, squeezer : press. Diosc. 4, 65. 
 
 76, pp. 557. 571. 
 mea-TTipiov, ov, to, rack, instrument of torture. 
 
 Synes. 1400 B. 
 nidavdopMi = following. Dubious. Just. Mon. 
 
 6, p. 325 B TriBavajievos, plausible. 
 Trtdavevofiai, eva-ofiai, (niBavos) to use probable 
 
 or plausible arguments, ^rtem. 198, Clem. 
 
 A. I, 812 B. 
 
 ivi£avoKoyiK6s, 17, ov, using probable or plausible 
 
 arguments. Epict. 1, 8, 7. 
 •!ri6avo\6yos, ov, (Xfyto) speaking persuasively. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ean. 91. 
 TTidavos, J], ov, winning, etc. Philosirg. 500 C, 
 
 ra (3a(rtXei, a great favorite. Apophih. 296 
 
 B, handsome, elegant, = Joann. Mosch. 
 2932 C. 
 
 ■jndavovpyia, as, tj, (TziBavovpyos) persuasiveness. 
 
 Themist. 397, 14. Bid. A. 516 C Tv(i6a- 
 
 vovpyla. 
 m6dpiov, ov, TO, little iridos. Doroth. 1693 C. 
 ■ndfav, lui/os, d, (mdos) place where wine-Jars 
 
 are kept. Diod. 13, 83. 
 TnBrjKfios, ov, (TridrjKos^ ape's, apish. Galen. IV, 
 
 98 C. Greg. Naz. 11, 581 C. Meet. Byz. 
 
 721 A. 
 mdtjiaSevs, e<Bs, d, young ape. Ael. N. A. 7, 
 
 47. 
 iridrjKiov, ov, to, little jri&qKos, pithecium. 
 
 Genes. 21, 4. 
 m6riK6p.op<^os, ov, (fiopcfiri') ape-shaped. Clas- 
 sical. Gre?. iVaz. Ill, 1087 A. 
 mBrjKos, ov, t}, ::= d nWrjKos. Babr. 35, 1. 
 TTidijKocpopos, ov, (0epcB) bearing apes. Lucian. 
 
 I, 614, branded with the figure of an ape. 
 n-W?;!, 77K09, d, = mSriKos. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 
 1057 A. 
 mSfiTis, i8os, ^> (n-i^os) jar-shaped. Diosc. 4, 
 
 65, firfKiov. 
 indo-eihfis, is, like a jar. Heron Jun. 1 78, 8. 
 jrcdotyia, as, fj, (oiyo)) <Ae opening of wine-jars. 
 
 Plut. II, 655 E. 735 C, a festival. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iriOo-KoiTri 
 
 890 
 
 UivBaptKO'} 
 
 ■wiSo-KoiTri, Tjs, -q, tub used as a bed. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 792. 
 ■rrWoi, ov, d, wine-jar. Strdb. 5, 1, 8. 12, 
 
 pp. 338, 9. 344 (5, 2, 10, p. 359, 19), |vXt- 
 
 vos, cask. 
 ■n'lKos, ov, 6, the Latin picus ^ SpvoKoKaTTTrjs. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 40, 7. Strah. 5, 4, 2. 
 wJKpdfffl, ao-o), to renrfer Jz'Kef. -Bpici. Frag. 12. 
 
 Sexl. 47, 21, et alibi. Clem. A. 11, 600 B. 
 
 Orig. I, 1012 D. 
 mKpaiva, to embitter. — Mid. IliKpalvojMi, to be 
 
 embittered: to grieve. Sept. Rutli 1, 13 'Em- 
 
 Kpdvdt] /ioi, it grieves me. 1, 20 ''Emxpavdrj iv 
 
 ip.o\ 6 iKavbs a-(p68pa, the Almighty hath dealt 
 
 very bitterly loilli me. 
 triKpaXis, I'Sos, r), = iriKpis. VseaA.-Athan. II, 
 
 1328 A. 
 rnKpafifios, ov, a, = mKpaa-pos. Aquil. Job 3, 5. 
 'jriKpavTiKms (mKpaivu)), adv. with the sensation 
 
 of bitterness. Sext. 269, 26. 
 mxpaapos, ov, 6, bitterness of feeling. Sept. 
 
 Estb. 4, 17, 29. Ps. 94, 8. Ezecb. 27, 31. 
 
 Symm.Ts. 139, 10. 
 niKpia, as, f), (mxpos) bitterness : harshness. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Ex. 15, 23. Num. 33, 8. 
 
 9. Deut. 29, 18. Job 8, 20, misery, afflic- 
 tion. Ps. 9, 28. Polyb. 5, 42, 3, et alibi. 
 
 Diod. 16, 88. Philon II, 27, 15. Diosc. 1, 
 
 74. 
 wiKpi^co, I'cro), to be or to become bitter. Strab. 
 
 11, 2, 17. Diosc. 1, 19. 48. Archigen. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 154, 7. Clem. A. II, 537 A. 
 mKpoyovos, ov, {yiyvofmi) producing bitterness. 
 
 Cosm. 504 C, TTTiyr], producing bitter waters. 
 TTiKpoxoXos, ov, (xoX^) generating bitter bile. 
 
 Galen. VI, 363 D. 
 iriKa, as, fj, pila, pile, stake. Mai. 278, 3. 
 mXapev, see (j)Kdpev. 
 IIiXaTos, ov, 6, Pilatus, Pilate. — "Akto niXdrov, 
 
 the Acts of Pilate. Just. Apol. 1,85. Epiph. 
 
 I, 885 A. — Eus. II, 809 D. 85 C UCKarov 
 
 vTTop.vfip.aTa, the same work. 
 TriXdpios, ov, 6, (pilum) = dKovruTTrjs, jaoelin- 
 
 man. Lyd. 158, 16. 
 TTiXfor, ov, 6, the Latin p i 1 e u s = ttiXo?. 
 
 Polyb. 30, 16, 3. Diod. II, 625, 52. 
 TTiKlov, ov, TO, little iriXos, L. pileolus. 
 
 Polyh. 35, 6, 4. Epict. 4, 8, 16. Plut. II, 
 
 336 E. 
 mXios, ov, 6, = niXeos. Dioclet. G. 8, 16. 
 ■mXia-Kos, ov, 6, ==: preceding. Diosc. 3, 4. 151 
 
 (161). 
 iriXoeiSms (mXos, EIAQ), adv. like felt. Soran. 
 
 258, 11. 
 TTtXoTTotta, as, r], (TrtXoTToidff) felt-making. Poll. 
 
 7, 171. 
 TnXowotos, 6v, (n-oiem) making felt. Poll. 7, 
 
 171. 
 jriXof, ov, 6, L. p i 1 e u s , cap. Dion. Hi II, 
 608, 11. App. II, 340, 29, of a freedman. 
 
 iriXos, ov, 5, p i 1 u s , a company of triarii. 
 
 Dion C. 48, 42, 2, 6 irpayTos, primus pilus. 
 TTiXocpopeai, rjo-o), to be 7nXo(j)6pos. App. U, 92, 
 
 32. 
 7r(Xo0o/)ocdf, Jj, ov, wearing a jrlXoy. Lucian. I, 
 
 859. 
 mXo(j)6pos, ov, (n-iXos, (jiepa) wearing the apex: 
 
 afiainen. Dion C. 68, 8, 3. 
 TTiXwrdf, jy, ov, = TrtXjjTos. Dion, H. I, 371, 7 
 
 TO iriXmra, pfei flaminum. Strab. 15, 3, 15. 
 
 7, 3, 17, p. 32, 21. Porph. Cer. 465, 15. 
 
 487, 5. 
 ■tnp.ivTdpi.os, ov, 6, the Latin pigmentarius, 
 
 druggist. Phot. Nomocan. 9, 25. 
 TTi/LiTrXdo) = following. Sept Sir. 24, 25. 
 mp.TTXr]p,i, to fill. [Prov. 3, 10 Tri'/iTrXjjTai, subj. 
 
 Philon II, 351, 21 ava-^eTrXtja-eTai, fut. perf.] 
 mpjrpdai = following. Eudoc. M. 344. 
 *minTpripi, to swell, transitive. Horn. Od. 2, 
 
 427 "EirprjO-ev 8" avepos petrov iuTiov. Sept. 
 
 Num. 5, 21 weirprjapivos, swollen. 5, 22, ya- 
 
 o-T-e'pa. Philon I, 117, 1. Luc. Act. 28, 6. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 32. Jos. Ant. 3, 11, 6 Tr]v yaaripa 
 
 irprjcrdrjvai. Papias 1260 C -<r6rjvai ttjv 
 
 o-dpKa. 
 mvaKas, a, 6, maker of, or dealer in, mvdiaa. 
 
 Nicet Paphl. 544 C, a surname. 
 mvaKiSiov, ov, to, = mvaKis. Epict. 3, 22, 74. 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 30. Diog. 6, 3. Synes. 1248 
 
 B, codicillus. 
 mvaKiKos, x), ov, (mVa|) tabular. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 120. Syncell. 194, 15. 
 mvaKiKms, adv. in the form of a table. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 53. 
 mvaKtov, ov, to, tablet. Classical. Lucian. I, 
 
 41. Ill, 396, card, L. tabella. Philostr. 24. 
 
 Jul. 403 C, map. — 2. Scutella, dish. Epict. 
 
 1, 19, 4. 4, 11, 13. Lucian. Ill, 264. 
 
 Apophth. 124 C. 153 C -iv. 
 mva<ls, I'Sof, ^, L. tabella, tablet. Epict. 1, 10, 
 
 5. PZu(. I, 826 D. ^rtem. 228. Poll. 10, 
 
 58 (quoted). Cliaris. 33, 1. iVtc. II, 657 
 
 E, used by school-boys. 
 Tri,vaKoypa(j)!,a, as, fj, (niva^, ypd<j)ai) a drawing 
 
 of maps. Strab. 2, 1, 11, p. 110, 12. 
 mvaKo-driKt], r)s,fi, pinacotheca, tablinum, 
 
 repository of tablets, pictures, etc. Strab. 14, 
 
 I, 14. 
 
 irivaKaa-ts, fas, f), L. tabulatum, timber-work, 
 floor, etc. Plut. n, 658 E. 
 
 TTiral, oKos, 6, tablet, etc. Dion. H. VI, 725, 1, 
 prjTopiKoi. Strab. 2, 5, 10. 2, 1, 1. 2, yem- 
 ypa(f)iK6s, map. Herodn. Gr. Phllet. 406 ^ 
 SeXror, ypappoTetov, condemned. Sext. 734, 
 21, astrological. Anast. Sin. 105 A. B, of 
 quotations. 
 
 TTivdpinv, ov, TO, a kind of ^aXKavBov. Diosc. 5, 
 114. 
 
 HivdapiKos, fj, 6v, of Uivbapos, Pindaric. Plut. 
 
 II, 602 E. Heph. 15, 16, pArpov, Pindaric 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TTlVViKlO^ 
 
 891 
 
 TTKTTtS 
 
 verse. Herodn. Gr. Scliem. 594, 11, a-xrifia 
 (r^r 8" rjv Tpeis Ke<paXai, = ^crav). 
 
 mwiKiof, ov, of the mvva. Arr. P. M. E. 35. 
 
 mvviKov, ov, TO, the silk of the pinna. Arr. P. 
 M. E. 36. 
 
 niwivos, T), ov, of the pinna. Sept. Esth. 1, 6, 
 \i6os, mother-of-pearl f 
 
 mwivdrpixot, ov, (fipi^) with hair like the Trivvt- 
 Kov. Porph. Them. 34, 20. 
 
 jrivov, TO, (ttiVos) antique. Dion. H. V, 150, 5 
 Ka)iXo5, the rust of venerable antiquity. 
 
 irivooiiai, (ofiai, to be or become rusty. Dion. H. 
 VI, 1097, 1. Plut. I, 666 B. 
 
 iTivtros, see Tteacros. 
 
 jriVo), to drink. [^Pachom. 949 B TTcio-a) = tticb, 
 rather barbarous.] 
 
 TriVep, TO, piper = mirepi. Martyr. Areth. 5. 
 Theoph. 494, 14. 
 
 mirepaTos, r}, ov, (iriTrepi) the Latin piperatus, 
 peppered. Theoph. Cont. 140, 19, Xidos, 
 spotted f 
 
 wiirepi, for, to, =^ ireirepi. Stud. 1716 B. 
 
 nim, the Hebrew nin' mistaken for a Greek 
 word. Hieron. I, 429 (131). 
 
 TTtTrifw, ura, = tthtiVkim, worifm. Hes. — 2« 
 To sip. Mai. 210, 14, <^app.aRov. 
 
 jmrpdaKco, to sell. [_Vit. Epiph. 81 B iir'nrpa(Tfv 
 := diredoTO, eVtiXijo-ej'.] 
 
 mVra), io _/aH. Polyb. 1, 5, 1, io coincide. 
 Moschn. 129, p. 70, ds appaa-Tripa. Jos. Ant. 
 11, 6, 2, ei£ epard nvos, to fall in love with 
 any one. Achmet. 21 ILLtttoviti to. yeveia av- 
 Tov. — 2- To err r=; dpapTavco, nXavapat. 
 Iren. 3, 22, 1, ayav, vehementer errare. — S. 
 To lapse, to relapse into heathenism. Dion. 
 Alex. 1309 A. Tim. Presb. 37 A oi mTrrta- 
 KoTes, the lapsed. (See also Orig. I, 988 C.) 
 — 4:. To lie with =zz (rvyylyvop.al tivi. 
 Apophth. 309 B. Joann. Mosch. 2892 B, 
 fierd Tivos. Jejun. 1921 D, els d^dnTKTTOv, 
 r^ (TvyyiyvefrQai d^aTTTia'Ta) yvvaiKi. — 5. To 
 make a genuflexion, = yoi/v kKlvo). Porph. 
 Cer. 451, 2. 453, 4, ewi yrfs. — 6. To cause 
 to fall, = <T<pdKKa>. Achmet. 120 "'EnTotcrev 
 €Tfpov. \_Diod. II, 513, 97 KaTa-rrTwBrjvai = 
 KaTaireaelv. Cyrill. A. I, 244 C aTro-Trearai 
 = dito-necreiv. Sophrns. 3429 C diro-jrTta- 
 devrav. Achmet. 144 enTadri = eVecre.] 
 
 wnTKivr). rjt, fj, the Latin piscina = l^Bvo- 
 Tpo(jifiov, l-)(6va>v Sf^apcvrj. (Anton. 7, 3.) 
 Hippol. Haer. 452, 99, irov^XiKr), piscina 
 publica, at Rome. Basilic. 58, 21,. 1. 
 
 srtffoff, see Trecaos. 
 
 7riiT(ra, rjs, fj, tar. Diosc. 1, 94, vypd, = kSivos. 
 Epict. 4, 13, 22, for tarring culprits. 
 
 irura-dpiov, ov, to, =^ irla-a-os, pea. Sophrns. 
 3441 C. — Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 283 A — 
 (j)d^a. 
 
 m(T(T-e\aiov, ov, tA, p i s s e 1 a e o n , oil made 
 of cedar-pitch. Diosc. 1, 95. 
 
 ma-a-lTrjs, ov, 6, flavored with pitch. Strab. i, 6, 
 2, p. 318, 1. Plut. n, 676 B, ohos. Galen. 
 II, 95 C. 
 
 TTia-a-ov, ov, to, z= to ttiVo-os. Artem. 96. Galen. 
 VI, 326 A. 
 
 m(r<TOTp6cj)os, ov, (jpi^ai) yielding pitch. Plut. 
 II, 648 D, ^urd. 
 
 ma-a-ovpyeiov or iriTTovpyelov, ov, to, pitch- 
 factory. Strab. 5, 1, 12. ' 
 
 mtraovpyia, as, fj, the making of pitch. Poll. 7, 
 101. 
 
 nta-aovpyos, ov, (EPrQ) making pitch. Poll. 7, 
 101. 
 
 wuro'oa) or ttittoco, dxTto, (ttI(T(T(i) to pitch over, to 
 tar. Diosc. 5, 40. — 2. To apply depila- 
 tories, to depilate. Lucian. I, 691, et alibi. 
 Clem. A. I, 577 B. (Compare Artem. 226 
 ^tXoCo'Sat, fj Triacrrj ^^plcaOai.^ 
 
 TTitra-aiTeov = del mcra'ovv. Geopon. 6, 3, 8. 
 
 irKro-aTrjs or iriTToynjs, ov, 6, (7rto"a"da)) one that 
 depilates. Lucian. Ill, 384. 
 
 Trio-Tfvo'is, eas, fj, = to iTKmveiv, a confiding. 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 3, 3. 
 
 TTUTTcvTos, fj, OV, ^= a^tos mcrTcvecBai, trust- 
 worthy. Orig. IV, 120 A. Iambi. Math. 
 198. 
 
 ■ma-Teva>, to trust, to believe. Polyb. 6, 56, 13 
 -Orfvai ToKdvTov = ToKavTov. Diod. 19, 59 
 *0 TTiO'TevOei.s vir 'Eitpevovs Toyv oa-Tcov tov Kpa- 
 Tepov, = TO o(7Ta. Diosc. 2, 6 7 HumvOkv pff 
 KaUcrBai. — 2. To be converted to Christian- 
 ity. Theoph. 35, 7. 
 
 irioTiKos, fj, ov, = ma-Tos, faithful, trustworthy. 
 Artem. 198. Epiph. I, 1088 A. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2936 D, a confidant. Sophrns. 3597 
 B. — Marc. 14, 3. Joann. 12, 3, true, 
 genuine, pure. — 2. Substantively, d ma-ri- 
 Kos, captain or master of a merchantman. 
 Basilic. 53, 1. 
 
 irta-TiKois, sAy. faithfully. Plut. I, 281 C, e^eti/. 
 
 tticnos, ov, the Koman fidius. Dion. H. II, 
 782, 5, Zeis. 
 
 iria-Tis, ems, fj, confidence, faith. Dion. H. I, 
 399, 13, Srjpoa-ia, fides publica, public faith. 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 3 'ASdvaTov Te lo'xvv tols ^v- 
 vaty irlfjTis (est) avTots eivai, z=^ 'iria'Tevovo-LV. 
 Basilic. 2, 3, 22 ^ Rom. Porph. Novell. 
 285, KoKfj, bona fide. — 2. Faith, in a reli- 
 gious sense. Philon II, 39, 18, f/ npos to ov. 
 179, 15. Clem. R. 1, 22, fj iv Xpia-Ta. Plut. 
 II, 1101 C. Polyc. 1005 A. Clem. A. I, 
 376 A.- 372 B. 285 A. 729 B. 733 A. 945 A. 
 II, 12 C. Euagr. Scit. 1233 B. — 3. Creed. 
 Eus. II, 1540 A. 1541 C. D. Athan. I, 468 A. 
 549 A. 588 A. II, 700 C. 800 A, et alibL 
 Bosi7. IV, 389 D. 529 A. 917 D. AmphU. 96 
 A. Ephes. 7. (Compare Iren. 549 A. 855 C. 
 Tertull. II, 156 B seq. 168 C seq.) — 4. Fi- 
 des, protection ; a Latinism. 'H t&v Vapalav 
 TTiVns, fides Romanorum. Polyb. 2, 11, 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
892 
 
 irXaKOVVTapiov 
 
 2, 12, 2, et alibi. Z>iorf. II, 501, 13. Dion. 
 
 i/. Ill, 1764, 15. P^u;. I, 378 C. 423 C, et 
 
 alibi. (Compare Sept. Mace. 1, 8, 1.) — 5. 
 
 Pistis, a Valentinian Aeon, the spouse of 
 
 napoKhriTos. Iren. 449 B. 
 iria-Tov, ov, TO, (p i n s o , p i s t u s) coarsely 
 
 ground millet. Mauric. 5, 3. 7, 11. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 6, 28. 10, 13. 
 OTO-TO-TToietu, r)tT(i>, to confirm. Pseudo-/os. 
 
 Mace. 7, p. 507. Orig. I, 656 B. 1181 B. 
 mo-Toirotrjcris, eas, rj, confirmation. Patriarch. 
 
 1148 B. Orig. IV, 29 A. 
 Tno-TOTToirjTiKOS, 17, oVy z:^ dwdfievos TTKTTonoielv. 
 
 Orig. IV, 780 C. 
 TTto-TOTTOtoff, OV, (TTitTTos, TToUu)) Confirming. 
 
 Cyrill. A. Ill, 1224 C. 
 TTUTTos, rj, OV, trusty. Sept. Sir. 46, 15, 6pd<Tf<£>s, 
 
 a true prophet, =: 48, 22, iv opdaei airov. — 
 
 2. Believing, faithful, in a Christian sense. 
 
 Ltic. Act. 16, 1. — 'O TTioTof, L. fidelis, be- 
 liever, a regular member of the church, com- 
 municant. Herm. Mand. 11. Martyr. Polyc. 
 
 1040 A. Caius 28 B. Apollon. Ephes. 1384 
 
 C. Tertull. II, 56 A. Clem. A. I, 729 B. 
 
 II, 332 A. Orig. Ill, 288 D. 289 A. 408 C. 
 
 Greg. Th. 1048 B. Laod. 7. Basil. IV, 
 
 797 A. 
 TTLo-TOTepeQ) ^= TTLiTTOTepos clfii. Anast. Sin. 
 
 297 A. 
 iritTTpivov, ov, t6, the Latin pistrinum, 
 
 workhouse. Hippol. Haer. 454, 18. 
 TTto-Toyreos, a, ov, zz=. ov Set TrifTTOvv. Lucian. II, 
 
 67. Plotin. II, 953, 1 -riov z:^ bei Tnarovv. 
 jricrTcoTLKos, 77, ov, (ttiotob) confirmatory. 
 
 Hermog. Khet. 364, 22. 
 mrraKiov, ou, to, p i 1 1 a c i u m , slip of paper : 
 
 label: billet, letter. Diog. 6, 89. Moer. 279. 
 
 Athan. II, 800 C. Gelas. 1308 A. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3080 C. Steph. Diac. 1092 D. 
 mrva, as, fj, =: irvria. Erotian. 368. Diosc. 
 
 2, 21. 1, 183, p. 162. 
 TriTvivos, 7], ov, p i t y i n u s , of pine. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 5,45 HiTvivos olvos, wine flavored with 
 
 pine. 
 mrvo-Kafi'mi, t]9, tj, pityocampe, pinorum 
 
 eruca, pine-worm. Diosc. 1, 55. 2, 66. 
 TriTuoKajuTrnjr, ov, 6, (Kdp,7rra)) pine-bender, an 
 
 epithet of the robber Sinis. Apollod. 3, 16, 
 
 2. Strab. 9, 1, 4. 
 mrvplas, ov, 6, ofmrvpov. Poll. 6, 72. Galen. 
 
 VI, 309 C, apTos, bran-iread, bread made of 
 
 meal after the finest part has been sep- 
 arated. 
 mrvpiaais, ea>s, ^, = mrvpov, dandruff. Galen. 
 
 X, 578 C. 
 TnTvpicTjia, aros, t&, = a^mp, dandruff. Arcad. 
 
 20, 21. 
 mrvpov, ov, to, plural ra irirvpa, dandruff. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 31. 2. 144. 134 (136). 
 frXayyo'i/ioi/, ov, t6, (ffXayycDj/) a species of oint- 
 
 ment. Clem. A. I, 469 D. Hellad. apud 
 Phot. IV, 313 A. 
 
 TrXaytafo), curat, i^^ TrXaytoo), Xo^oq>. Plut. \ 
 852 A, TTjv (paivTjv. A chill. Tat. Isagog. 964 
 B. Lucian. Ill, 254. — Tropically, to cause 
 to fail. Sept. Esai. 29, 21 'EirXayiatrav iw' 
 aSUois SUawv, with injustice they caused the 
 righteous to fail. Ezech. 14, 5 ? — 3. To 
 strike with the flat of a sword. PoU. 3, 155. 
 Dion C. 40, 53, 3. — 3. Intransitive, to 
 stray: to incline, bend, stoop. Pseudo-JVt7. 
 545 B, in. r^s 680O. Mai. 364, 16. 
 
 TrXaytaj, a&os, r), side of a mountain. Steph. 
 Diac. 1096 A. 
 
 TrXayiaa-fios, oH, 6, dbliquation. Achill. Tat. 
 Isagog. 964 B. Hermog. Khet. 269, 19. 
 
 TrKdyiv, see liKdyios 6. 
 
 TrKayiodev (jrKayiov), adv. from or on the side. 
 Steph. Diac. 1101 B. Achmet. 141, p. 107, 
 
 TOV ^OVVOV. 
 
 TrKdyios, a, ov, oblique, transverse. Dion. H. Ill, 
 1913, 2, aTTOKpicreis, evasive answers. Lucian. 
 II, 803, KoKafios, ^= Clem. A. I, 789 A, ai- 
 ptyl, German flute. — 2. Oblique, in gram- 
 mar. nXayi'a TTTwa-is, oblique case. Dion. H. 
 V, 41, 9. Drac. 56, 10. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 287 B. 354 B. Sext. 640, 13. 649, 16. 
 Diog. 7, 64. — Pseudo-Deme^r. 87, 23, Xe'^tr, 
 a clause containing oblique cases. — 3. Ob- 
 long. Ael. Tact. 30, 1, (^dXay|, having 
 more men in fii'ont than in flank. 
 
 4. Collateral. Antec. 3, 6 OJ ck liKaylov, 
 Tf €K TrXayiov avyyeveta, collateral relations, 
 collateral relationship. — 5. Plagal, in music. 
 See rjxps. — 6. Substantively, (a) ^ liKayia, 
 se. x^poj ^^^- Porph. Cer. 64, 18. — (b) 
 TO ivKdyiov, side. Leo. Tact. 4, 59. 12, 65 
 irXdyiv. Porph. Adm. 270, 22. Ptoch. 2, 
 208 -IV. Curop. 25, 9, of a garment. 
 
 wXayio-o-iceXos, ov, quid ? Lyd. 139, 4. 
 
 jrXaytonjs, ijTor, 17, obliquity, obliqueness. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 949 A, ^ ijJi, = TaireivoTtjs. — 2. In 
 grammar, the use of oblique cases. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 87, 21. 
 
 ir\ayio-cf>vKa^, a/cos, o, one who guards the flank. 
 Diod. 19, 82. Ael. Tact. 18, 3, of a po/ijSo- 
 eiScs body of cavalry. Porph. Cer. 453, 20 
 ol 7r\ayto<}>vXaK€s, flank-guard. 
 
 irXayiTiKos, tj, ov, pertaining to a side. Porph. 
 Adm. 270, 11. 
 
 irXayias, adv. obliquely, transversely. Moschn. 
 146. 
 
 TrXayKTTjs, ou, o, (n-Xafoj) deceiver. Greg. Naz. 
 in, 444 A. 
 
 ffXaSapoto, oxTCD, ^ irXaSapov irotm. ylgm7. Esai. 
 19, 3. 
 
 nXoKiov, ov, to, (7rXa|) board to count money 
 on. Zosimas 1700 C. 
 
 n-XaKouvrapiGi/, ou, to, = TrXaKovvTiov. Strab. 
 17, 1, 38. Epict. 3, 12, 11, et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'7r\aKovi>Tapio<s 
 
 893 
 
 irXaTavtoSrjii 
 
 ir\aKovvTdpws, ov, 6, pastry-cook. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1020 C. Leont. Cypr. 1709 A. 
 TrkaKovvrripov, ov, to, cake, pastry. Aiken. 14, 
 
 57. 
 wKaKoivTiou, ov, to, small irXancoCr. Epict. 2, 1 6, 
 
 25. Apophth. 117 C. D irXaKovunv. 
 ■nKoKoio, ma-a, (7rXa|) L. incrusto, to pave or 
 
 plaster. Bus. II, 1209 A. Gloss. IJXaK<a- 
 
 Beiaa oiKta, incrustata domus. 
 TrXoKtixTif, €6)9, ij, (TrXaKoii)) L. incrustatio, a pav- 
 ing or plastering. Inscr. 4283. £ms. II, 
 
 1096 B. Mai. 280, 20. Gloss. 
 TrXoKmroj, ^, ov, paved with slabs of stone. 
 
 Codin. 22, 14. — PorpJi. Cer. 84, 5 to irkaKm- 
 
 TOV, :=Z XldScTTpCOTOV. 
 
 ir\avd<o, to cause to wander. — Mid. TrXavdofiai , 
 to wander. Clem. A. I, 429 C ToO da-repos 
 ToC TrXavtofievov, planet. Diog. 7, 132. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2864 A -drjvm ttjv 6&6v, to lose 
 the way. 2980 C ^'EmKavr]6ri ?rov TcdciKcv avro, 
 he forgot where he had left it. 
 irXdvr), rjs, fi, error in calculation. Marcian. 
 101. Afric. 92 B. — 2. Deception, deceit, 
 imposture. Sept. Prov. 14, 8. Matt. 27, 64. 
 Paul. Eph. 4, 14. 
 irXdw;(rtf , ecus, rj, a misleading, deception. Sept. 
 Esai. 22, 5. 30, 28. 19, 14 n^O/ia n-Xavf 
 o-emr. Jer. 4, 11. 
 ffXai/i^TT/f, ov, 6, planet. Dion. H. I, 245, 14. 
 irXavrjTiKos, r), 6v, disposed to wander, rove. 
 
 Cleomed. 98, 9. Strah. 8, 3, 1 7. 
 liKwriTis, ibos, rj, female wanderer. Clim. 969 
 
 C, i) dK^f^dKos, pride. 
 jAavareSapia Kapmh'ia, tj, planipes. Lyd. 
 
 152, 17. 
 irKdvurpa, aros, rh, = TrKdvrip.a. Cerul. 746 A. 
 TrKavuTfios, ov, 6, = TrXdvrja-is. Cerul. Til C. 
 vXdvos, rj, ov, wandering. Classical. — 2. De- 
 ceiving. Paul. Tim. 1, 4, 1, nvevpa. Jos. 
 B. J. 2, 13, 4. Just. Tryph. 70, Scj}is. 
 Hippol. 733 C. Iambi. Myst. 293, 10. — 'O 
 TrXayof, sc. avdpamos, planus, impostor. 
 Diod. II, 527, 79. Matt. 27, 63. Paul. Cor. 
 2, 6, 8. Patriarch. 1065 B. 
 ffXdl, oKor, r], flat thing, slab of stone, plate of 
 metal, cai:e of ice, sheet of wool. Sept. Ex. 
 31, 18. 32, 15, the tables of the Law. 
 Strab. 5, 2, 5. 4, 6, 6. 4, 2, 1, pp. 421, 15. 
 297, 4. Paul. Cor. 2, 3, 3, et alibi. Jos. 
 Ant. 7, 9, 7. B. J. 5, 5, 8. Lucian. I, 5. 
 Aster. 204 D. 5o2. 1601 A. — Al irXd/cEs toC 
 ovpavov, the tables of heaven, on which the 
 destiny of mankind is written. Patriarch. 
 1056 B. 1121 B. OHg. II, 73 B. IV, 44 C. 
 TtKdtns, eat, f/, (jrXdo-o-o)) formation: creation. 
 Polyb. 6, 53, 5. Barn. 740 B. 741 A, Sfu- 
 Tcpa, regeneration. Valent. 1272 B. Lucian. 
 H, 291, dv6piyira>v. Iren. 544 A. 690 B. 
 955 B. Theophil. 1088 C. — 2. In rhetoric, 
 treatment, management of a subject. Strab. 
 
 1, 2, 35, p. 65, 15. Va&xAo-Demetr. 74, 2. 
 Men. Met. 135, 5. 152, 6.-3. Fiction: 
 figment. Pseudo-Dion. 121 C. 
 irXdo-;ua, aros, to, paste. Moer. 187. — 2. 
 Plasma, fiction : figment. Cleomed. 96, 
 21. Strab. 1, 2, S6. 1, 4, 5, et alibi. Philon 
 
 1, 1, 5. 38, 10, piScov. Jos. B. J. 1, 1, 2. 
 Apion. 1, 28. Plut. n, 854 F. Iren. 477 
 A. Sex*. 619, 24.-3. Style, in rhetoric. 
 Dion. H. VI, 779, 4. 1060, 8. 
 
 irKaa-paTiKot, tj, ov, of'rrXda-pa fictitious. Hermog. 
 
 Prog. 17, 1, hirjfqpa. Sext. 25, 1. Epiph. 
 
 II, 36 C. 
 jrXdo-tro), to mouZc? bread. Galen. VI, 313 C. 
 
 — 2. To fabricate, to make up : to forge. 
 
 Pnhjb. 5, 42, 7, a letter. Diod. 1, 2. 19, 23. 
 
 Cleomed. 96, 13 ne7rXao"rat ouroff 6 \6yos, 
 
 this is fiction. 5;ra&. 1, 3, 23. 2, 1, 23. 1, 
 
 2, 17, p. 38, 7. ikfen. i?Ae!. 150, 12 irervXa- 
 o-pcva, fiction. Afric. Epist. 44 A, a book. 
 
 T!:Xaa-T€ov = bei 7rkdar<T(iv. Geopon. 6, 2, 4. 
 
 TrXdo-reuo-if, ecus, rj, forgery. Cerul. 816 C. 
 
 n-Xacrreuoi, evtro), to forge. Cerul. 816 C. 
 
 trkaa-Tripiov, ov, to, (nKaarrip) factory, manufac- 
 tory. Theod. xlnc. 1393 B. 
 
 irXda-Trjs, ov, 6, creator. Philon I, 434, 31. 
 Iren. 609 B. 955 B. 
 
 irXaaroypacjiea), j](Ta>, to forge vyi'iting. Artem. 
 341. Epiph. I, 680 B. Nicet. Byz. 673 A. 
 
 7rXaa-Toypd(j)ripa, aroc, to, forgery, forged writing. 
 Leo. Novell. 174. 
 
 'irXa(TToypa<jiia, as, rj, forgery of wnting. Jos. 
 Vit. 11. Basil. Ill, 297 C. Socr. 748 A, 
 interpolation. Nicet. Paphl. 528 D. 
 
 irXaa'Toypd(pos, oc, (nXao'Tot, ypdifyai) that forges 
 writing. Ptol. Tetrab. 161. Artem. 76. 
 Eust. Ant. 673 B. Athan. I, 608 C. Nicet. 
 Byz. 673 C. 
 
 TrXatrroXoyea), rja'at, (Xeyio) L. fabulor, to tell fic- 
 tions. Hippol. Haer. 252, 60, t\. 
 
 TrXacTTo's, Tj, ov, p 1 a s t u s , forged, counterfeited. 
 Jos. Vit. 65, ypdppara. Plut. I, 9 B. Athan. 
 
 I, 328 C. — 2. In rhetoric, fictitious, imagi- 
 nary. Hermog. Rhet. 132^ 16, iirixcipripa. 
 
 wXaaTovpyeco, r)(ra>, to mould, make. Theod. 
 
 Mops. 753 B. Nil. 572 A. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 144 A. B. 573 A. X, 232 C. Mal..55,T. 
 TrXaa-Tovpyia, as, fj, formation, creation. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 669 B. Mai 72, 19. 
 TrXaa-Tovpyos, ov, 6, (nXaa-Tos, EPrO) creator, 
 
 maker. Aniip. B. 1764 B. Theod. Anc. 
 
 1393 C. C^n7Z. ^. X, 1017D. 
 nXda-Tpia, as, r), (wXaarfjp) she that produces or 
 
 creates. Theol. Arith. 5. 
 TrXardviov, ov, to, = following. Athen. 3, 
 
 TrXaTavicrnvov, ov, ri, (nXaTdviiTTOs) a variety of 
 
 apple. Galen. VI, 349 A. 
 TrXaTava&rjs, es, resembling the TrXdravos. Plut. 
 
 II, 896 E. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrXaTetacr/AO? 
 
 894 
 
 irXeiovoTt]'} 
 
 irkaTeuurfios, oO, 6, (TrXarctafa)) broad pronunci- 
 ation. Quintil. 1, 5, 32. 
 n-XaTfioj', ov, TO, tablet. Polyb. 6, 34, 8, et alibi. 
 TrXareiBj (ttXotijs), adv. broadly : diffusely .-fully. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1010, 11. Sext. 108, 16. 
 ttXotij, see TrXmrdj. 
 TrXaror, eor, to, breadth, width. Strab. 2, 1, 39, 
 
 p. 138, 5 'Ei/ TrXdrei, diffusely. Clem. R. 1, 
 
 2, T^f KapSi'ar. — 2. Latitude, in geography. 
 
 Cleomed. 59, 15. S(ra6. 1, 4, 2. 
 7rXaT-d\/^if, d, = n\aTV7rp6(Ta>7ros- Mai. 103, 
 
 18. 
 TrXariyvados, ov, = TrXaTiij rdj ■yvdSouf. Lyd. 
 
 255, 3. 
 TrXarueTTEia, ar, r), (EHQ) verbosity. Anon. 
 
 Prooem. de Legat. 4, 21 (Bonn). 
 n'KaTVKepas, asv, {Kepai) broad-horned. Diosc. 
 
 2, 85, p. 207. Poll. 5, 76. 
 7rXaTuK€0aXof, ov, (Ke(/)aXij) broad-headed. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 17, ^Xos. Olymp. 457, 16. 
 nKaTVKopia, as, r), (Koprj) dilatation of the pupil, 
 
 a disease of the eye. Sophms. 3389 C. 
 
 3665 C. Leo Med. 147. 
 ■xXarvKoptaa-ts, eas, rj, = preceding. GaZen. 
 
 II, 390 B. 
 
 irXaTTjKdy, 17, ov, (nXaris) platicus, sum- 
 mary, general. Phot. Ill, 521 A as v. I. 
 
 n-XoT-uKms, adv. platioe, in general, c/enerally. 
 Achill. Tat. Isagog. 956 C. Eus. IV, 941 B. 
 
 T!-\arv\ea-xr]s, ov, 6, (Xfcrxi?) great babbler. 
 Agath. Epigr. 93, 5. 
 
 TrXarvKta-Kiov, ov, to, = TrXoTU Xuryipiov. 
 PorpJi. Cer. 463. 
 
 TrXaTuXo-yeo), ijo-m, (Xcyw) /o talk much, to babble. 
 Nil. 489 C. 
 
 TrXaTU/ieTOMTOf, ov, ^ irXaTv €)(mv to p-iTomov, 
 Ael. IS. A. 12, 19. 
 
 liXaTvp-rikri, r)s, r], broad nrjkq. Antyll. apud 
 Orib. Ill, 612, 10. 
 
 nKaTvvevpov, write TrXarii vevpov. Caesarius 
 1020. 
 
 irXaTVPTiKos, 17, ov, (nKaTiva) amplifying. Phot. 
 
 III, 522 A. 
 
 TrXaTuj/m, <o enlarge : to enlarge one's desire : to 
 deliver from affliction (a Hebraism). Sept. 
 Gen. 9, 27. Deut. 11, 16. Ps. 4, 2. Mace. 
 1, 3, 3. Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 11. 13. — 2. To 
 amplify, in rhetoric. Dion. H. V, 641, 15. 
 Hermog. Prog. 22. Athenag. 1012 B. 
 
 7rXaTud0^aX/ios, ov, ^= Trkarvvcov tov 6(j)6aKp4v. 
 Erotian. 386 = Diosc. 5, 99 to 7!\aTv6(j)6a\- 
 
 IWV z^ (TTtflflt. 
 
 ■n-XaTVTroBTjS, r), 6, ^= TrKarvTrovs. Porph. Adm. 
 
 223, a, surname. 
 TrXaTu-TTouff, otji', broad-footed. Diog. 1, 81. 
 7r\aTV7Tp6(Ta)7ros, ov, (7rpdcro)5rov) broadfafed. 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 65. Poll. 4, 144. Ael. N. A. 
 
 15, 26. 
 TrXarvTrvyos, ov, (iroyij) flat-bottomed. Strab. 4, 
 
 4, 1, boat. 
 
 irkaTv-ppis, 6, fi, broad-nosed. Strab. 2, 2, 3. 
 irXaTvs, €~ia, v, broad, etc. Dion. H. VI, 1009, 
 1 7, Xe'liy. Pseudo-J>eme*?-. 80, 5 nXoTea Xa- 
 XoCct yap jrdvra 01 Aapieis, = ?rXaTeidfov(Tt. 
 On'^. IV, 269 B, XdyM, = paKiara, in round 
 numbers. — 2. Substantively, fj n-Xareia, sc. 
 d8o'r, pi ate a, broad way, loide street. Sept. 
 Gen. 19, 2. Judic. 19, 15, et alibi. Diod. 
 17, 52. Strab. 17, 1, 10, p. 360, 9. Matt. 
 12, 19. Sext. 42, 1. 
 rtXaTva-apKOs, ov, (a-dp^) broad-fleshed. Double 
 
 ful. Polem. 270. 
 TrXoTvioT/fios, ov, (<T^p.a) L. laticlamus, with a. 
 broad purple stripe. Diod. II, 535, 69. 
 Strab. 17, 3, 7. 3, 5, 1, p. 261, 12, x'tmi/, 
 tunica laticlavia. Epict. 1, 24, 12. Herodn. 
 1, 24, 12, €0-6179. Ejojpi^. I, 245 A. 
 7rXaTi;o-/idr, ov, 6, (TrXaTiva) a widening, enlarg- 
 ing, enlargement. Diosc. 5, 11. Epiph. 
 I, 172 B. — 2. Prosperity: deliverance. 
 A Hebraism. Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 20. Ps. 17, 
 20. Sir. 47, 12. Clem. R. 1, 3. Orig. I,. 
 548 A. 
 TrXaTTuo'Tcpi'or, ov, (ore'pvov) broad^reasted, 
 
 broad-chested. Geopon. 19, 2, 1. 
 irXaTvfTTop.eoi, rjaat, QirKaTvo-Topos) to speak broad- 
 ly, r= TrXoTetdfio. Schol. Theocr. 15, 87 Oi 
 yap Aapteis 7r\aTV(rTOfiov(rt to A TrXeovd^oyTes. 
 ■nkaTviTTOjioi, ov, (ord^a) wide-mouthed. Diosc. 
 
 1, 32, vessel. 
 TrKaTVTTjs, tjtos, fj, broadness of sound. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 80, 4, of the Doric dialect. 
 TrXaTvylfvxos, ov, (i/'ux^) = affXijo-Tor. Symm. 
 
 Prov. 29, 25. 
 7rXaTuSvu|. vxos, 6, fj, = following. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 64 C. 
 7rXaTv<Bvu;(or, ov, ^= TrXoTfis Toiis Swx^s cx"""- 
 Sex?. 106, 12. Diog. 6, 40. ^eZ. N. A. 11, 
 37. 
 nXoTfflv, avos, 6, Plato. Clem. A. I, 992 C OJ 
 
 aTTo nXoTtovos, the Platonists. 
 7rXaT(i>vif<B, io-a, to Platonize. Orig. I, 1157 B. 
 nXoTtoviKdr, fi, ov, Platonicus, Platonic. Strab. 
 12,3,1. iucian. I, 755. Theophil. 1052 B. 
 Sext. 21, 19. 222, 15 01 UKaTavtKoi, the Plato- 
 nists. Clem. A. I, 732 D, <piXoa-o(j>ia. — UXa- 
 TcBviKov jtieVpov, Platonic verse. Heph. 15, 
 14. 
 nXaTfflviKSy, adv. Platonically. Strab. 7, 3, 7. 
 
 p. 22, 17. 
 nXaTmvd-TToXts, cas, f), the city of Plato, an 
 imaginary place. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 63, 9. 
 TrXf^io-KiTov, more correct Trkrjfila-KLTOv, ov, to, 
 the Latin plebiscltum = to xnrb toS 
 7r\r}6ovs yvacrdcv Koi Kvpadev. Antec. 1, 2, 4. 
 TrXf ids, dSos, ^, pleias, a name given to seven 
 poets of the Alexandrian period. Strab. 14, 
 5, 15. Heph. 9, 5. Eudoc. M. 384. 
 TrXeiovdTTjs, jjtoj, rj, z^ TrXodnjs. Nicom, Harm, 
 18. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrXetorepoi 
 
 895 
 
 TrXrjdvs 
 
 jrXeidrepos, a, ov, =: nXeiwv, Theoph. 567, 12. 
 vKeioTqs, rjTos, fj, the being irXelav (more-ness). 
 
 Theol. Aritli. 12. 
 irkavTap-xla, as, rj, (jrXeloror, apx"") = ToXnap- 
 
 Xia. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1151 A. 
 ir\eurToyovea>, to bring forth more than two at a 
 
 birth. Ptol. Tetrab. 126, 26. 
 jrXf lo-Toyovos, ov, (yiyvojmi) brought forth togeth- 
 er with many others (three or four). Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 110. (Compare SiSvfioyevrjs-) 
 liKeuTTobvvafiia =: irXeioroi' hivafim. Soran. 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 374, 1 Kara to irKeitrToSwa- 
 
 jioiv. Isid. 1205 A. 
 TrXtKO), to braid, etc. Apophth. 253 C nXeKmi/ 
 
 aira acipdv. — 420 A "EirXcKe t^ warpl avTrjs, 
 
 = fVXdfcj;. — 2. lo implicate. Mai. 262, 3 
 
 'ETrXafcj; (MS 'eXXijv. Theoph. 282, 4. 
 TrXcoKofdi^ffls, adv. ire a higher degree, especially. 
 
 Soran. 251, 29. 
 TrXeoj/dfo), to be redundant, pleonastic, in gram- 
 mar. Try]]h. 36. Apollon. D. Pron. 334 B. 
 
 — 2. To maA;e more, io cause to abound, to 
 
 increase ; opposed to iXajToa. Sept. Num. 
 
 26, 64. Ps. 49, 19. 70, 21. Jer. 37, 19. 
 
 Mace. 1, 4, 35. Paul. Thess. 1, 3, 12. 
 ffXedi/ao-jtto, aros, to, = following. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 308 A. 835 A. Adv. 596, 19. Synt. 
 
 133, 14. 
 liKeovacTixos, ov, 6, (w\fovd^a>) abundance, excess, 
 
 superabundance ; increase. Dion. H. V, 561, 
 
 12. Strab. 1, 3, 5. 7, 1, 2. Plut. II, 529 A. 
 
 893 F. Galen. IT, 78 A. 393 B. — Polyb. 
 
 15, 36, 3, exaggeration. — 2. Usury. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 25, 37. Prov. 28, 8. Ezech. 22, 12. — 
 
 3. Pleonasmus, pleonasm, in grammar. 
 
 Tryph. 2 (m-okcfios, nveito, jroXi/oj). Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 334 B. Adv. 570, 21. Synt. 117, 
 
 21 Kara ifKeovao'fiov t^s i^. 
 TrXeoi/ao-rdr, ij, ov, abounding, rich. Sept. Deut. 
 
 30, 5. 
 nXfoveKTio), fjo-m, to wrong, to defraud. Paul. 
 
 Thess. 1, 4, 6, rwa. Cor. 2, 12, 18, ti riva. 
 
 Dion Chrtjs. I, 679, 46. Dion C. 52, 37, 6. 
 
 Const. II, 6 -Brjvai. 
 TrXeovo-fidxTuXof , ov, :=: Trepiao'oSdKTvXos. Galen. 
 
 II, 278 B. 
 7rXeo»o(ruXXaj3e<o, rjcrco, = jrepi(r(TO(TvWa^eco. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 360 A, nvos, to have more 
 
 syllables than. 
 irXfovoavKKa^os, ov, = TTcpuTtTO(rvKKa^os. 
 
 Claris. 539, 21. 
 7rXfii;«u87)s, es, {irKeiymv, EIAO) pulmonary. 
 
 Galen. II, 99 F. 
 irXeupd, as, fj, side. Polyb, 5, 26, 6. 18, 26, 6 
 
 Ilapa irKevpav, ab latere, near. — 2. Power 
 =: SivafiLs, in arithmetic. Philon I, 70, 41. 
 — Nemes. 545 B, factor (4 X 6). 
 liKevpiKos, ^, OK, p 1 e u r i c u s , lateral. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 2. 
 vXevpiTiKos, r), ov, (irKcvplns^ pleuritic, pertain- 
 
 ing to pleurisy. Ruf apud Orib. I, 328, 12, 
 causing pleurisy. Sext. 671, 25, v6(ros, pleu- 
 risy. — 2. Pleuriticus, pleuritic, suffer- 
 ing from pleurisy. Inscr. 5980. Diosc. 1, 
 
 18, p. 35. Galen. II, 294 C. Sext. 671, 26. 
 
 — 3. Pertaining to the side, lateral. Basil. 
 IV, 368 D. 
 
 TrXevpov, ov, to, side. Joann. Mosch. 2869 A 
 
 EttI TrXevpov KoijxrjBfivai,. 
 TrXeva-ipos, ov, =7rXaLfios. Genes. 119, 7. 
 nXevo-TiKos, ov, 6, seaman. Porph. Cer. 467, 
 
 12. 
 
 irXfvTrfs, ov, 6, (irXca) sailor. Nil. 565 C. 
 TrXe'cB, to sail. [Clem. A. I, 216 A jrX^St := 
 
 jrXeiia-ov, as if from IIAHMI.] 
 irXTj^flos, a, ov, the Latin plobeius = 8rjp,o- 
 
 TtKos. Dion. H. I, 252, 1. II, 888, 7. [The 
 
 correct form is ttXi/iSijios.] 
 irXrjyaTos, rj, ov, (jrX-qyr)) = Tpavparias, L. sau- 
 
 cius, wounded. Mai. 305, 1. 442, 3. 
 liXTfyr), iyf, rj, plague, calamity. Jos. B. J. 5, 9, 
 
 4, p. 348, of Egypt. 
 irXrjyofidrjs, fs, like a n-Xi/yi;. Cass. 153, 8. 
 
 12. 
 TrXijydtB, mcra, =: TirpaxTKO), Tpavparl^a. Theoph. 
 
 365, 2. 490, 11. Achmet. 77. 80. 
 nXriyaSris, es, = TrXriyoeiSris- Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 II, 308, 7. 
 irXTjdo-noUa, ijcrm, = irXrjBvvo}. Iambi. Adhort. 
 
 378. 
 ttX^^os, COS, TO, = TrXeovaapos, usury. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 25, 36.-2. The Koman plebs. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 15, 11. Diod. 12, 25. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 811, 9. 
 *TTXri6vvTiR6s, ij, OV, (jTXrjBvva) increasing, multi- 
 plying. — In grammar, pluralis, plural. 
 
 Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192. Dion. Thr. 
 
 632, 18. 635, 29. Dion. H. VI, 791. 803, 2. 
 
 Tryph. 33. Lesbon. 167 (180), prum. Strab. 
 
 14, 2, 28. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 C. 274 A. 
 
 Sext. 548, 12, Trracrcis. — 2. J/ore numerous. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 76 A. B. 
 TrXrjdvvTiKms, adv. L. pluraliter, in theplural. 
 
 Hipparch. 1092 C. Siraft. 9, 1, 20. Cell. 
 
 19, 8. Apollon. D. Pron. 394 A. Sext. 634, 
 15. 
 
 TrXri6vva>, vvS>, (ttXij^us) to mafce numerous, to 
 multiply, to increase. Sept. Gen. 1, 22. 3,. 
 16. — 2. To increase = TrXijdva, neuter. 
 Sept. Ex. 1, 20. Keg. 1, 14, 19. Ps. 64, 10 
 'ETrXrjSvvas tov TrXovriaai avrrjv, = Xiav 
 inXovTuras avTrjv. Amos 4, 4, tov d(7c/3^(Tat. 
 Polyb. 3, 103, 7, irpof to SmKivSwevav, being 
 bent on, determined. Cleomed. 25, 18. 66, 
 13. Luc. Act. 6, 1. [Sept. Reg. 1, 25, 10 
 
 — Thren. 1, 1 jreirXriBvp.pai.. Plut. Frag. 
 741 B := Orig. Ill, 908 C n-en-XijSt/CT/iat. IV, 
 477 B TreTTXrjdvyKa ] 
 
 irX-qBvs, vos, r). = irXfidos, the Koman plebs. 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1348, 9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•jrXrjOvcr/j.o'i 
 
 896 
 
 TrXrjcrtd^a) 
 
 ■TrXridva-iios, oO, 6, multiplication, increase. Nicol. 
 
 D. 78. Orig. I, 449 C. 
 TrXrjdico = irkrfBvvm, active. Did. A. 452 A. 
 irXrjdapia, as, 17, = tvXrjBapa. Sophrns. 3544 A. 
 TrX^datpido), to be pletlioric. Galen. XII, 451 D. 
 TrkrjdapiKos, rj, 6v, plethoric. Galen. II, 295 B, 
 
 Siddea-ts. Paul. Aeg. 192. 
 7r\r)KTT}p, rjpos, 6, = 7r\rJKTpov. Herodn. Or. 
 
 Moner. 16, 26. 
 irKr]KTt]s, ov, 6, (Tr\r]a-(Ta>) Striker. Paul. Tim. 
 
 I, 3, 3. Tit. 1, 7. Plut. I, 185 B. II, 920 C. 
 Tatian. 23, p. 857 B. Theophil. 1028 B. 
 
 irKriKTiKos, r), 6v, striking, impressive. Diosc. 1, 
 
 5. 3, 34 (39), pungent. Plut. 11, 693 B. 
 Sext. 137, 30. Orig. I, 885 C, Xdyoy. 
 
 TrXrjKTtKcos, adv. strikingly : reprovingly. Pliilon 
 
 II, 462, 27. Orig. IV, 136 A. CJirys. X, 
 125 A. 
 
 ■jrKr^KTifTpos, ov, o, ^=z to irXrjKTt^eo'daL. Strat. 
 51. Method. 104 B. 
 
 TrXrjpTj, t]s, 7), ^ irXTjup-vpls ; opposed to ap.'Kto- 
 ns. Polyh. 20, 5, 11, et alibi. Diod. 17, 
 106. Strah. 3, 2, 5. Arr. P. M. E. 45. — 
 Also, nKrjp.p.-q. Dion. H. I, 201, 14, tov tto- 
 rafiov. 
 
 7r\rip.fif\eia, as, ff, trespass, sin. Sept. Lev. 6, 
 
 6. 19, 22. 5, 18 'Els TrXripjiiXsiav, as a tres- 
 pass-offering. 14, 24 Tov apvbv t^s irKrjp.jj.i- 
 Xfi'ar, the lamb of the trespass-o^ering. 14, 
 28 Tov alparos rijs irKTjp.p.eXeias, SC. tov dp.j^ov. 
 Num. 5, 7. 
 
 7r\rjp.p€\T]fia, arcs, to, ^ preceding. Sept. 
 
 Num. 5, 8. 
 7rX))/ifi€'X?jo-t9, far, ^, ^ 7rX?)/ift€X«a. >Sep<. 
 
 Esdr. 2, 10, 19. 
 7rKrjp.jj.rj, see TrXrjprj. 
 nXijupvpa, as, f), = nXrjppvpis. Sept. Job 40, 
 
 18. Dion. ff. I, 179, 1. i«c. 6, 48. Plut. 
 
 I, 19 C. 5cx/. 576, 23. 
 ttX^c, adv. besides, in addition to. Sept. Deut. 
 
 18, 8. 29, 1. — nXijj' on, except that. Reg. 
 
 1, 25, 24. Luc. Act. 20, 23. Plut. II, 
 549 F. Artem. 81. — nXij!' ci pfj, unless. 
 Lucian. I, 679. Artem. 3, ci'i;. Hermias 
 1176 B, airaXKa^ei. Iambi. Myster. 175, 2. 
 — nX))!/ €ms, except as far as. Polyb. 1, 18, 
 
 2, aKpo^oXiapov. 
 
 TrXrivdpios, a, ov, the Latin plenarius, 
 plenary. Justinian. Novell. 128,. 8. 
 
 rrXjjpT/s-, ou, 6, Plenes. Athan. I, 780 A. 
 
 T!\r)vCkoiviov, ov, to, p 1 e n i 1 u n i u m :=: nav- 
 a-iXrjVOS. Lyd. 34, 1. 
 
 irKrjprjs, €s, full. Herm. Vis. 2, 2 'Ek tov ivKf]- 
 povs, fully. — Substantively, to irKrjpes, ple- 
 num ; opposed to k^vov, vacuum. Phil. II, 
 1077 E. Hermias 1176 B. Clem. A. I, 
 169 A. 
 
 7rX>)po-iroi€cB, ijo-oi, to accomplish, perform. 
 Pachom. 952 D. 
 
 wX?;po-(r€'Xj;i/or, ov, = trava^iXrfvos. Achill. Tat. 
 
 Isagog. 961 D. Method. 157 C. Lyd. 34, 2. 
 4nasf. Sm. 116 A. 
 
 ■n-XripoTtjs, rjTos, fj, (ttXiJ/jtjs) the being full, ful- 
 ness. Galen. Vm, 72 F. Genes. 91, 14. 
 
 7rXr)povvTas (nXrjpoa), adv. completely. Nicom. 
 94. 
 
 TrXrjpo^arjs, es, ^= TrXfjaujiaffs. Caesarius 992. 
 
 TTXr)po-(f)opia>, r](ra>, to make full, to accomplish 
 fully. Luc. 1, 1. Paul. Tim. 2, 4, 5.— 
 Clem. R. 1, 54 -jjjueVor dyairrfs, full of charity. 
 — 2. To persuade fully, to convince, to as- 
 sure, satisfy. Sept. Eccl. 8, 11 'En-XT^po^op^- 
 6rj TOV TTotrja'ai to novrjpov, it became bold to do 
 evil. Paul. Rom. 4, 21, et alibi. Patriarch. 
 1113 C ^'ETTXrjpo(^op7}6r)V ttjs dvaipea-eas avTov, 
 I was determined to kill him. Ignat. 708 B 
 H^TiXrjpo^oprjpivovs els tov Kvpiov rjpaiv dXrjdcos 
 ovTa €K yevovs Aa/3t5 koto a-dpKa. Clementin. 
 45 B Ile7rXrjpo(poprjp.€VQS on €k 6eov diKalov 
 mpio-Brj. Orig. I, 84 A. Athan. I, 257 A. 
 261 C. Macar. 533 B. Chrys. IX, 499 A. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1073 B. 1074 A. 1082 D 
 -a-6ai, to he pleased. Apophth. 157 B. 341 
 C. 380 J). 140 B Ou irXr^po^opeiTai Xak-qo-ai, 
 is not pleased. Dorotli. 1672 D. Theoph. 
 497, 17 -B^val n. — 3. To inform. Prod. 
 CP. 737 B. Theod. IV, 1277 B. Apophth. 
 169 A, avTovs els ttoiov e^Oauav p^irpov. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1697 C. 
 
 7rXrjpo<p6prjo-is, ea>s, rj, fulness. Ptol. Tetrab. 4, 
 maturity. 
 
 nXrjpoi^opla, as, 17, full assurance: confidence. 
 Paul. Thess. 1, 1, 5. Col. 2, 2. Hebr. 6, 
 
 11. 10, 22. Chrys. VII, 9 B. Theoph. 
 132, 7. — 2. Information. Marc. Erem. 
 1041 A. 
 
 TrXrjpoa, to fill. UXrjpovv Trjv x^^P°' '^ J^^^ '^^ 
 hand, to consecrate, to transmit the office of 
 priest. A Hebraism. Sept. Ex. 32, 29. 
 Judic. 17. 5. 12. Reg. 3, 13, 33. Sir. 45, 
 15. — 2. To end. Mai. 152, 5. [Herm. 
 Vis. 3, 3 (Codex n) inXripap.cvos = TrfTrX?;- 
 papevos.l 
 
 irXr/paipa, aTos, to, Pleroma, the Fulness or 
 Plenitude, the Spiritual World developed 
 from the ^v66s. Doctr. Orient. 657 B. C. 
 Iren. passim. Hippol. Haer. 272, 57. 160, 
 
 12. (Compare Plotin. I, 461, 2 Tm S.va> ovpa- 
 vm. Iambi. Myster. 28, 18 Tois wXripapaai 
 Ta>v 6e5)V.') 
 
 irX-qpata-is, eas, fj, payment. Vseuio-Chrys. IX, 
 
 808 C. 
 irXripcoTTis, ov, 6, payer. Basil. I, 32 C, ipoaiov. 
 
 Eus. Alex. 425 D, twv ^peatarovvTa^v, of the 
 
 debts of those who owe. 
 nXrjpaTtKos, rj, ov, c^ 5vvdp€vos TrXrjpovv. DlOSC. 
 
 1, 84. Ptol. Tetrab. 88. Sext. 702, 16 as 
 
 V. 1. Clem. A. II, 76 B. 
 TrXri<Tid^a, to approach. Apocr. Act. Pet. et 
 
 Paul. 3. Porph. Adm. 71,o/tii;i, jrpos nva. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrXTjcna^m 
 
 897 
 
 ttXi/i/cb 
 
 ■jrA))(naf(o, airco, (iriimXrifii) :z= rrkeovd^a. Anon. 
 
 Med. 231. 
 ■jrXi/cn'aXoi', ov, to, (ttXijo-iov, aXr) sea-shore. 
 
 Posidon. apud ^liAen. 8, 7. 
 irXi/cn'ao-tf, ear, ^, = following. Plut. II, 
 
 1112 E. 
 ir\ri(ria(Tit6s, ov, 6, coitio. Soran. 259, 8. 
 irXi/ffi-oiKos, oji, ^= ye'vrav. Dion C. Frag. 53. 
 irkriaiarqs, ijrot, f), proximity. Apollon. D. Adv. 
 
 571, 28. 
 TtKifiTi^aqs, es, (ttijuttXij/xi, <j>dos) shining fully, 
 
 full moon. Philon I, 24, 29. II, 169, 18. 
 
 Genes. 122, 18. 
 wX7/o-i'<^ii)Toy, 01/, = preceding. Plotin. I, 247, 
 
 13. 
 jrXria-fuos, ov, surfeiting. Xenocr. 41. 49. Plut. 
 
 II, 621 C. D, et alibi. 
 -TrX^mi/ ^ TrXeio)!/. Inscr. 2060. 
 ir\ivBapiov, ov, to, = rr\iu6iov. Doroth. 1769 C. 
 n'Xii'daptof, 01), o, CTrXiV^of) L. laterarius, brick- 
 maker. Doroth. 1769 B. 
 jT\iv6fia, as, fj, (jrXu/tfeuffl) ^=. following. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 5, 8. 
 likivdevais, cas, ^, brick-making. Simoc. 235, 
 
 11. 
 -TrXij/^taitos, ^, ov, of brick. Diog. A, 36 ^ irKtv- 
 
 6eVTTJS. 
 
 *vKi.v6iov, ov, TO, = nkai<rLov of soldiers. Diod. 
 5, 30. 16, 4. — 2. Any rectangular figure. 
 Eratosth. apud. SfraJ. 2, 1, 35. 2, 5, 36, 
 groups of stars. Philon I, 26, 36, JAe diatonic 
 scale (6, 8, 9, 12). Hippol. Haer. 110, 6, 
 the four quarters of the world. — Sept. Reg. 
 2, 12, 31 = irXivdeiov, incorrect. 
 
 ■vXivSis, ISos, ^, small nXivdos. Agathar, 132, 3. 
 Divd. 3, 16. Plut. II, 410 E. — 2. Plinthis, 
 in arithmetic, a square multiplied by a num- 
 ber less than the root of that square (3X3 
 X2; 4X4X2; 4X4X3). Nicom. 
 114. 131. 
 
 -TrXivooTTOua, as, fj, (7701,6(0) ^= TrXivBovpyla. 
 Leant. II, 1976 C. Doroth. 1769 B. 
 
 ■nXivSorris, t]tos, fj, brick-ness. Oreg. Naz. Ill, 
 164 C. 
 
 irXivdovpyia, as, fj, (irXivSovpyos) brick-making. 
 Sept. Ex. 5, 7 as v. 1. 
 
 liKwBmTos, fj, 6v, (TrKlvBos) oblong. Paul. Aeg. 
 284. 
 
 -»rXi|a9, aa-a, av, (L. p 1 i c o) =:: icrv^as. Solom. 
 1344 B. 
 
 Tr\oia(j>eina, av, ra, (ttXoiov, affieo'is} := d nXovs 
 TTjs "laiSos, an Egyptian feast. Lyd. 70, 4. 
 
 irKoi-fKSiKos, ov, 6, ship-attorney, an attorney 
 employed by ship-owners ? Const. Ill, 764. 
 
 TrXoifo/iot ^ 7TKa>t^0)j,ai.. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 7. 
 
 jrXoi'/ios, see TrXmifioj. 
 
 jrXoK^, ^y, fj, a twisting. Diosc. 3, 155 (165), 
 <r)(oa>la)V. — 2. Combination. Dion. H. V, 
 66, 6. 474, 2. Lesbon. 165 (177). 5exf. 
 338, 13. 
 
 113 
 
 ttKokiov, ov, to, (ttXokos) ringlet, curl, tress. 
 
 Also the ornaments attached to it. Sept. 
 
 Cant. 7, 5. Plut. II, 141 D. Eunap. V 8 
 
 5 (9). ^ 
 TrXoKoXoyia, as, ^, (ttXok^, Xe'yca) aj-Z/ttZ speech, 
 
 or rather (/ossip. 4)v«. Ifon. 1841 C. 
 TrXo'oy ovs, ov, 6, a sailing, voyage. [Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1186 C ToC TrXods = n-XoO.] 
 TrXov^iariKovs, the Latin pluviaticus — 
 
 VfTtoy. Diosc. 4, 124 (126). 
 liXovfiapiKos, fj, ov, (nkovjilov') embroidered, or 
 
 painted with various colors. Theod. I, 633 A. 
 
 Ttete. ad Lycophr. 864. 
 TrKovfiapLos, ov, 6, the Latin plumarius, 
 
 embroiderer. Dioclet. C. 2, 15. 
 trXovfxapais, far, fj, embroidery. Dioclet. C. 1, 
 
 27. 
 irXovpiov, ov, TO, (plum a) embroidery. Proc. 
 
 Ill, 247, 14. Mai. 413, 16. Theojih. 260, 3. 
 TrXoiifxpaTov, ov, to, plumbum^ /ioXvPSos. 
 
 Psell. Stich. 423. 
 nXovpfiiov, incorrect for nXovplov. 
 TrXouotdm = nXovTea. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 56, 
 
 24. 
 irXovaiobapos, ov, (jrXoiaios, bmpov) giving rich 
 
 gifts. Cijrill. A. Ill, 1156 A. 
 jrXouo-to-Xdyor, ov, rich in speech ? Did. A. 840. 
 7rXoiiCTio7rapd;(a)S (jrapE)(a>), adv. bountifully. 
 
 Gregeni. 580 B. 
 Ti-XovaioTToios, ov, {TTOieat) making rich. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1220 B. 
 7rXbwff£07roTajutro?, ov, (jrorapos) rich in rivers. 
 
 Vil. Epiph. 45 D. 
 nXouTap;(ftos, ov, of UXovTapxos. Men. Rhet. 
 
 253, n,fii0L. 
 irXovrapxos, ov, (nXovTos, npx"') ruling over 
 
 wealth. Philon I, 669, 14. 
 nXovTevoi ^ nXovTeo). Achmet. 20. 
 ttXovttjtsov = hei nXovreiv. Lucian. I, 151. 
 TrXouTio'TTjpio?, a, ov, ^ TrXovTL^av, enriching. 
 
 Philon I, 669, 15. 
 TrXovTo-Kpareopai, to be governed by wealth, by 
 
 the wealthy citizens. Men. Rhet. 195, 2. 
 nXovTo-KpaTcop, opos, d, fj, ruling through wealth. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 318, 7. 
 TrXouToffotdf, ov, (TTotcw) creating wealth. Plut. 
 
 1, 71 B. 
 
 TrXouTof, ov, 6, wealth. [Plural ol ttXovtoi, 
 riches. Diod. 20, 8. 5, 37. 35, p. 358, 26. 
 Philon 11, 38, 25. Plut. II, 517 B-] 
 
 ttXovtos, to, = d TrXovTOf. Paul. Eph. 1,7. 2, 
 7. Clem. A. II, 93 C. 96 A. Apocr. Act. 
 Philipp. 3. Porph. Cer. 321, 10. 
 
 nXovTQ-Ta7T£iva>a-is, ecos, fj, quid ? Clim. 777 C. 
 
 nXovT0<\>6pos, ov, i<pipa>) bringing riches. Clas- 
 sical. Philon I, 544, 10. 
 
 •nXovTo-x^PTyoSi ""i bestowing riches, liberal. 
 Theoph. Cont. 331, 10. 
 
 nXvva, to wash. [Aor. pass. nXvvd^vai. Diosc. 
 
 2, 95. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 66.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ttXvov 
 
 898 
 
 TTPeV/MaTlKOii 
 
 ttXvov, incorrect for nXoiov- Inscr. 4712, h. 
 
 ifKvTeov = 8ei itKvveiv- Diosc, 5, 104. 
 
 liKvTpis, iSos, f), = TrKvvTpis. Stud. 1785 A, 
 TtTOicrfiafrav. 
 
 TrXmas, abos, 6, sailing. Eus. Alex. 453 B, 
 apia^a, (lie Great Bear. 
 
 irkaijjios, ov, belonging to the navy, naval. Porph. 
 Them. 62, 15, a-Tparos, L. classiarii, marines. 
 Adm. 234, 1. 237,10.13. Cer. 662, 12.— 
 2. Substantively, (a) 6 TrXaip-os, navy-sailor. 
 Porph. Adm. 239, 3. 8. Novell. 262. Theoph. 
 Cont. 402. — (I») TO Trkaijiou or nXoifiov, ov 
 or arcs, = ttXoIov. Theoph. 567, 2, man-of- 
 war. Porph. Adm. 251, li. Novell. 262. — 
 (c) 7-0 Tikmp,ov, navy, fleet. Theoph. 576, 3. 
 Phot, n, 957 A. Porpih. Adm. 208, 8. 234, 
 20, et alibi. 
 
 ■nKa;ia-p.6s, ov, 6, (nXatCa) navigation. Basilic. 
 53, 5, 18. 
 
 ■n\ai(TTi, adv. hy sailing, by sea; opposed to 
 n-fg. Cedr. II, 15, 5. 
 
 TrX&pa, as, 17, = Tpwpa, prow, bows. Porph. 
 Adm. 76, 7. 
 
 nXcoTeov ^^ TrXeutrre'oi'. Diosc. 2, 89. 
 
 jrXa>TevoiJ.ai = TrXojifofiat. Polyb. 16, 29, 11. 
 Si6i/Zl 5, 448. 
 
 7rX(BT-dp(7to£, OV, (TrXtoj-os, opwjxi) fast-sailing. 
 Damasc. II, 357 C, Spofuov. 
 
 wXaros, r), ov, incorrect for drrXaiTos. Mai. 124, 
 12. — 2. Substantively, )5 wXmr^, ^oa^ raft. 
 Socr. 824 B, incorrectly ?rXaTij. Mauric. 
 11, 5. 
 
 nvevpa, aroi, to, wind, blast, etc. Artem. 97, 
 aTOTTov, a euphemism ^ TTophrj. (Compare 
 d7ro^a7-ai,'f<B.) — 2. Spirit. Sept. Judic. 9, 
 23, TTOvrjpov, evil spirit. Keg. 1, 16, 14, Kvpiov. 
 1, 19, 9, e^oi TTOVTjpov. 3, 22, 21, -^tvbis, 
 a lying spirit. Dion. H. I, 81, 7. VI, 1022, 
 8, haipovaiv. Philon I, 270, 7. 21, to Beiov, 
 divine influence. 511, 22. 32, 28. Matt. 10, 
 
 I, dicdBapTov. Patriarch. 1077 C. 1040B 
 Ta €7rTa irvsipjiTa ttjs nXdvrjs, the seven spirits 
 of error. Just. Tryph. 7. Tatian. 829 C. 
 Iren. 548 A. Orig. I, 456 C. /ami/. Myst. 
 177, 8. 176, 18, TO. axpavra, the pure spirits ; 
 opposed to Ta Kcued. — 3. Spirit, applied to 
 6e6s. Joann. 4, 24. — Also, to the divine 
 Xdyos. Clem. R. 2, 9. Herm. Sim. 9. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 33. Theophil. 2, 10, p. 1064 C. 
 Eus. VI, .101 2 C. 
 
 4. Spiritus sanctus, the divine spirit, as a 
 hypostasis ; usually accompanied by ayiov. 
 Matt. 28, 19. Joann. 14, 25. 15, 26. 16, 13. 
 14. Paul. Cor. 2, 13, 13. Petr. 1, 1, 2. 
 Jud. 20. Just. Apol. 1, 61. Cohort. 32. 
 Orig. I, 150 B. IV, 125 C. D. 128 A. 441 
 B. Eus. Ill, 549 B. VI, 1005 D„ Basil. 
 IV, 513 A. Greg. Naz. I, 1077 C. 1220 B. 
 
 II, 441 B. Did. A. 460 A. Eunom. 865 A. 
 Greg. Nyss. II, 17 C. 1092 C. 1093 A. 
 
 1109 B. Epiph. I, 1053 B. — n«0/ia to vpo- 
 (fi^TiKov, the prophetic spirit, the spirit that 
 spoke through the prophets. Just. Apol. 1, 
 6. 13. 31. 33. Tryph. 32, p. 544 B. Athenag. 
 Legat. 10, p. 908 A. 909 A. Theophil. 2, 
 33, p. 1105 C. (See also Philon II, 124, 26. 
 Clementin. 121 B. Jul. Frag. 106 C.) — 
 Hvevjxa XpicTTov, the spirit of Christ. Luc. 
 16, 7, 'Irja-ov. Paul. Kom. 8, 9. 4, 6, toO 
 viov avTov. Phil. 1, 19. Tertull. Prax. 4, 
 p 159 B. 8, p. 163 D. Greg. Th. 985 A. 
 Eus. VI, 1012 C. 1013 B. Basil. Ill, 612 
 
 C. IV, 332 C. 396 C. Caesarius 857. 
 Epiph. I, 1053 B {Joann. 16, 14). II, 480 
 
 D. 493 B. 488 D. Ill, 25 C. 28 B. 29 A. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 148 A. X, 36 A. 121 B. \1\, 
 417 C. Gelas. 1288 C. Gregent. G25 B. — 
 For the ayiov mrevjm of the Valentinians, see 
 Doctr. Orient. 665 A. Iren. 461 A. 517 A, 
 TO 7rpo(j>r)Tevov. — In the Ritual, 'H c/3Sofiaf 
 Tov dyiov TTveviiaTos, the xceek of the Holy 
 Spirit, the week beginaing with Pentecost. 
 Jejun. 1913 C. Stud. 1701 A. 
 
 5. Breathing, in grammar. Plut. II, 1009 
 
 E. Drac. 25, 22. Apollon. D. Pron. 360 A, 
 batrv, the rough breathing. Conj. 509, 20 
 (SioVi = SioTt). Synt. 319, 26. Arcad. 
 186, 3. 187, 2. 190, 25, ^Ckov, the smooth 
 breathing. — 6. Period, in rhetoric. Hermog. 
 Rhet. 158, 9. — V. Spirit, a subtle substance 
 which fills the arteries. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 22, 25, TO OTTTIKOV. 
 
 'irv£ViJ,aT€p<f>opos, ov, (e'/ii^epa)) = 7TVfVfi.aTO(j>6pos, 
 inspired. Damasc. Ill, 837 C. 
 
 irvevji-aTidai, to be possessed by an evil spirit. 
 Tim. Alex. 1305 D. Sophrns. 8652 D. 
 
 TTvevfiaTL^oiiai ziz: Saifiovi^opxii. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 104 B. 
 
 TTVivpaTiKos, T), OV, pncumatic, of a subtle sub- 
 stance. Cleomed. 36, 6, ova-ia. Strab. 1, 3, 
 5, p. 78, 10 To irvivp.aTiKov to navrav Toirav 
 aiTiov. — 2. Spiritalis, spiritual ; opposed to 
 aapKiKos, (TwfuiTiKos. Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 44, 
 et alibi. Iren. 492 A. 561 B, inrooTao'if. 
 Euagr. Scit. 1228 A, Seapla, spiritual contem- 
 plation, holy meditation. — Oi wvevfiariKol, 
 the spiritual. Paul. Gal. 6, 1. Ignat. 652 A. 
 Clem. A. I, 288 B. 293 A. — The Gnostics 
 regarded themselves as spiritual, the catho- 
 lic Christians being, according to them, 
 merely T/^up^iKoi. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1277 B. 
 Doctr. Orient. 685 C. 653 A, trnepfia. Iren. 
 505 A, (pvcret, spiritual by nature. 517 B. 
 528 A. Hippol. 604 B. Haer. 152, 89. 174, 
 22 (134, 75). 368, 77. (Compare Philon I, 
 481, 10. 479, 27. Just. Frag. 1589 B.) — 
 HvevjiaTiKos woTijp, spiritual father, spiritual 
 adviser. Basil. I, 369 B. Marc. Erem. 
 1048 A. B. Pallad. Laus. 996, anchorets. 
 Nil. Epist. 2, 333. Apophth. 432 A. Sophrns, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7rvevfiaTiK0}<; 
 
 899 
 
 ooaXyo? 
 
 3668 B. Jejun. 1924 A, confessor. Anast. 
 Sin. 760 A. B. 369 D, avijp. Pcrrph. Cer. 
 680, 1 7, ToO Paa-i\ews, the bishop of Rome, 
 in the ceremonial dialect of Byzantium. — 
 TeKvov TTvevfianKov, spirituai child, with refer- 
 ence to TTvevfiaTiKos irarfip. Basil. IV, 441 A. 
 — joann. Hier. 445 A Yios TrvevfrnnKos, 
 adopted son. — Oi ■rrveviutTiKoi yovels, the spir- 
 itual parents, the clergy. Const. Apost. 2, 
 33. — 3. Periodic, in rhetoric. Hermog. 
 Biet. 145, 13. — 4. Pneumatic, in medicine. 
 Galen. 11, 368 C. D (VIII, 97 A), larpoi, a 
 school of physicians. 
 
 TTvevtianums, adv. spiritually. Paul. Cor. 1, 2, 
 14. Apoc. 11, 8, allegorically. Clem. i?. 1, 
 47. Tgnat. 653 B SapKiKas Kai TivevpiaTiKas. 
 Iren. 1248 C. Clem. A. I, 945 B, ot alibi. 
 Orig. I, 1393 A, et alibi. 
 
 iTvevnanov, ov, to, little Trvev/ia, L. animula. 
 Classical. Polyh. 15, 31, 5. Epict. 2, 1, 17. 
 Anton. 5, 33, et alibi. 
 
 IlTeii/iaTiTai, S>v, oi, = IIpcviJ.aToixd)(ot, heretics. 
 Epiph. in, 129 A. 
 
 jrvcvfiaroSoxos, ov, (8c;^o/iat) receiving wind. 
 Greg. Nyss. I, 149 C. — 2. Receiving the 
 Holy Spirit. Clim. 677 C. 
 
 iTvevp.aToepyos, ov, (EPFQ) creating spirits. 
 Synes. Hj-mn. 3, 169, p. 1596. 
 
 T!V€vp,aTo-Kf{Kri, iqs, r], flatulent hernia. Paul. 
 Aeg. 274. Leo. Med. 197 (Diosc. 4, 69, 
 p. 562 *Op)(^iis irf(j>vaa-a>iicvovs). 
 
 ■nvevfiaTo-Kivrp-os, ov, moved by the Spirit. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 585 B. 
 
 jtvcviwTOKivriTais, adv. by being moved by the 
 Spirit. Meet. Paphl. 552 A. 
 
 irvcvfmTO-KKfiTap, opos, 6, one that invokes the 
 Spirit. Cyrill. A. VI, 280 C. 
 
 m/evfiarofiaxea), rfua, to be TTVivp-aTOjiaxos. 
 Athan. 11, 605 B. 637 B. Basil. I, 753 A. 
 
 iTVfvfj.a.TOft.a)(Os, ov, {naxofiai) hostile to the Holy 
 Spirit, denying the hypostasis of the Holy 
 Spirit. Athan. II, 1313 B. Basil. Ill, 613 
 C. IV, 116 A. Const. I, Can. 1. Greg. 
 Nyss. m, 545 B. AmphU. 96 C. Epiph. 
 n, 337 A. Pallad. Laus. 1226 B. Socr. 
 360 B {Soz. 1200 B). Theod. IV, 423 A. 
 in, 1280 A. Tim. Presl. 37 C. 
 
 vvevfiaTOTToios, ov, (ttoUoi) producing wind. 
 Hermes Tr. latram. 388, 4. Clem. A. I, 
 1128 A, windy , flatulent. 
 
 ■inifvimTo-<j)opcoij,m, to be home hy the wind. 
 Sept. Jer. 2, 24. — 2. To be inspired, = 
 7rvevfiaTo(()6pos elp-l. Aster. Urb. 148 B. 156 
 
 A. Eus. IV, 605 B. 
 
 TnieviiaTo(\>6pos, ov, (jt^epai) being under the im- 
 mediate influence of the Spirit of God, in- 
 spired. Sept. Hos. 9, 7. Sophon. 3, 4. 
 Herm. Mand. 11. Theophil. 1064 A. 1088 
 
 B. /re«. 1135B. Method. 377 A. Petr. 
 Alex. 516 1). Athan. J, 464, C. Did. A. 693 
 
 A. Pallad. Laus. 1034 G. 1114 D. Hieron 
 
 I, 510 (237). 
 irveviiaTaTiKos, r), ov, (irvevfiaToco) flatulent, pro- 
 ducing flatulence. Diosc. 2, 109. 134. 180 
 
 (181). 5, 9, a-TOjMxov, in the stomach (2, 137 
 
 Hvevfidrav yevvr)TLKrf) . 
 Trvevp.6fi(f)aXov, ov, to, =z aveipva-fia toO o/x0a- 
 
 XoO. Galen. II, 274 C. 
 TTVivfiovla, as, fj, (TrveufKov) disease of the lungs. 
 
 Plut. II, 918 D. 
 nveviioviaKos, ij, ov, afflicted with irvevpovla. 
 
 Galen. X, 630 F. 
 ivvevp,oviK6s, Tj, ov, = preceding. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 152. 
 TTveva-Tos, ij, ov, (Trveum) breathed or to be 
 
 breathed. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1526 A, dijp. 
 TTviyfTos, ov, 6, ^ Ttviyos, L. aestus, stifling heat. 
 
 Ptol. Apparent 900 D. 
 irviylris, ihos, fj, choking. Diosc. 5, 176 (17 7), 
 
 yrj, p n i g i t i s (terra), a kind of earth. 
 TTviyiiovf], rji, f], = jTvi'l. Diosc. 2, 87, va-TfpiKrj. 
 TTviyw, to choke. \_Eunap. V. S. 24 (42) airo- 
 
 7V€7TVl^0fiai..~\ 
 
 nvLKTos, Tj, ov, strangled. Luc. Act. 15, 20, et 
 alibi. Orig. I, 1560 B. — Galen. VI, 388 D, 
 Old, a kind of omelet. 
 
 '7rviKT0(payia, as, 17, = to ia-dUiv ttvuctov. 
 Theophyl. B. Ill, 525 A. 
 
 TTvoia, as, fj, the Spirit. Synes. Hymn. 2, 32, 
 p. 1592. 5, 53, p. 1609. 
 
 TTvocKos, fj, OV, (nvofi) respiratory. Damasc. I, 
 1393 C. 
 
 TTodfo), to be grassy. Strab. 5, 3, 8, p. 373, 7. 
 
 irobaypa, as, fj, podagra, gout. Classical. 
 Diosc. 1, 135 (136). Epict. 3, 22, 40. 
 Plut. I, 468 C, et alibi. Ptol. Tetrab. 153. 
 Lucian. I, 698. Galen II, 265 E. XIII, 699 
 B. Philostr. 1 70. — 2. The name of an in- 
 strument of torture. Pseudo-/os. Maoc. 11. 
 
 irohaypeio, fjtrco, to be gouty. Clem. ^. I, 841 A. 
 
 noSaypidco = irohaypato. Diosc. 2, 39. 
 
 TTohaypiKos, fj, ov, of the gout, gouty, pertaining 
 to the gout. Diod. Ex. Vat. 102, 6. Philon 
 
 1, 525, 47. Diosc. 1, 110 (113). 183, p. 163. 
 — 2. Podagricus,5ro«(!/, afflicted with the 
 gout. Diosc. 1, 14, p. 29. Herod, apud 
 Orib. n, 405, 6. Plut. I, 341 A. 
 
 wobaypos, ov, gouty person. Lucian. I, 472. 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1301 B. Pallad. Laus. 1178 B. 
 TToSaXyco) = iToSaypda. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 
 
 335, 10. 
 iroSdKyfjs, fs, (novs, oKyeco) = Trohaypos. Poll. 
 
 2, 196. Diog. 5, 68. 
 
 TToSakyla, as, fj, = trobdypa. Ruf. apud. Orib. 
 
 I, 335, 10. Poll. 2, 196, Pseudo-(?a?e«. X, 
 
 662 B. Schol. Arist. Plut. 559. 
 TTobdKyiKos, fj, ov, = iroSaypiKos. Diosc, 3, 140 
 
 (150). Sext. 426, 2. Nic. CP. Histor. 39, 
 
 21, voa-os, the gout. 
 iroBakyos, ov, 6, =::= nobaXyfjs, irobaypos. Greg. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
oBea 
 
 900 
 
 iroieco 
 
 Naz. m, 316 C. Soz. 1457 B. Leo Gram. 
 
 71, 5. 
 jroSc'a, as, f), (jTovi) the skirts of a garment. 
 
 Plocli. 2, 181. — 2. A kind of Hi. Porpk. 
 
 Cer. 752, 12. — 3. Pedatura, area. Codin. 
 
 41, 7, TTjs Koprrjs. — 4. Curtain, veil. Nicet. 
 
 305, 26, ensign. Curop. 6, 13 'O tVl ttis tto- 
 
 Bcai, the officer who had charge of the cur- 
 tains of the great church of Constantinople. 
 noSrjyfo-ia, as, ij, = noSriyta. Oreg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 459 A. 
 7ro8ripr]s, es, reaching the feet. 'O woSrjpijs x^roiv 
 
 or v7roSr)Tr)s, p o d 6 r e s , of the Jewish priest. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 25, 6. 28, 4. Sir. 27, 8. Ezech. 
 
 9, 2. Aristeas 12. Philon II, 152, 35. 
 
 Plut. II, 672 A. 
 7ro8ripo-<j)opca>, rjo-a, to wear long robes. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 556 A. 
 noSia, as, fj, = vovs in a verse. Drac. 131, 
 
 19. 
 TToSiXm, I'o-o), to scan a verse. Drac. 13, 22. 
 TToSiKof , 17, OK, p o d i c u s , pertaining to feet, 
 
 in versification. Aristid. Q. 35. 34, xpovos. 
 noSia-fios, ov, 6, (n-oSifca) podismus, measure- 
 ment by feet. Heron Jun. 195, 2. 
 7ro8icrnjp, ^por, 6, quid ? 5ep<. Par. 2, 4, 16. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 7. 
 •jTohia-Tpa, as, ^, = tteSj;. Philipp. 8. 
 iToSoK£(j)aXa, (OV, to, ^ ttoSes kqi K€(f)aKri, UKpo)- 
 
 KoiXia, the feet and head of an animal used 
 
 for food. Pseudo-Z>a77iasc. II, 236 D. 
 n-oSoKOTreo), i/o-a, (kottto)) to cut off one's Ze^s. 
 
 With the accusative of the animal whose 
 
 legs are cut off. Theoph. 648, 10. 
 TToSoKpovcTTia, as, rj, ((cpoijm) a Stamping with the 
 
 feet. Strab. 10, 3, 15. 
 noSoKTvirr), rjs, r/, (xTDTrco)) female dancer. 
 
 Lucian. I, 333. 
 iTo&oKovpov, ov, TO, (Xoipos) strap for the feet of 
 
 a falcon. Achmet. 289. 
 TroSopeprjs, es, (p,epos) L. partipes, applied to 
 
 verses in which every foot consists of a whole 
 
 word. Diomed. 498, 27, cttixos. 
 jToho-vmTJjp, fjpos, 6, :=: ■nohavnrrqp. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 436 B. C. 
 
 ■TToSoi/tTTTpOI/, ov, TO, Z^ TrobdviTTTpOV. PMloU H, 
 
 472, 34. Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 5. Iambi. Adhort. 
 
 312. 
 voSo-wavvov, ov, to, ^ oScDvdpiov. Gloss. Jur. 
 
 ^O^bovdpia .... 
 Tvohopnov, ov, TO, := opTapiou, dprdpiov. Achmet. 
 
 227. 
 iTobofpopla, as, 17, (0c'p<») ^ ^dSiais. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1105 A. 
 5ro8o-(^iXa|, a/cos, 6, protecting the feet. Lyd. 
 
 158, 3. 
 7.nSd\/^€XXov, ou, TO, (■\|re'XXioi') :^ nfpiKvrjpis, 
 
 XakKOTovfiov, covering for the leg. Leo. Tact. 
 
 6, 4. Porp/i. Cer. 294, 16. 
 iroSpfia, quid? Genes. 110, 15. 
 
 n-oSm/ua, otos, to, (jtouj) basement, floor. 
 Apollod. Arch. 42. 
 
 TToSojo-ts, c(Bs, 17, parapet? Porph. Cer. 215, 9, 
 T^9 ye<jlvpas. 
 
 TTorjXoyeco z^ TrotoXoyeo). Jos. B. J. 5, 13, 7. 
 
 TTorjcfiayea, r)a-Q>, (irow(pdyos') to eat herbs. Jos. 
 B. J. 2, 8, 8. App. I, 443, 3. 
 
 TToBdvorqs, ijtos, ^, (TroSfivos) desirableness. 
 Max. Conf. II, 408 C, ^ vfiercpa, as a title. 
 
 Tro^ev, adv. whence? Epict. 1, 9, 19 KdSrjoSe 
 KKdovres nepl Trjs avpwv irodev (t>dyr]Tc. Sext. 
 370, 11. 440, 9 U6Bfv cxop-ev Xiyeiv; 632, 19 
 HoBev yap ypafxp-ariKJi TraxyTTjTt dtayti/oiOKStv ; 
 how i.i it possible ? Joann. Mosch. 2888 B 
 M17 exiov TTodeu Bpe^l/ai ip,avT6v, whence to sup- 
 port myself. Doroth. 1 785 B Oix exio noBev 
 ikericraL. 1792 C "iva iv Kaipm dvdyxrjs cvpatn 
 nodeu eKjSaXeij' (cal <j)v\d^aa'i Ta iv ra pdKav- 
 tIco. — no^ev oTi ; how is it proved? Epict. 
 Ench. 51 HoBev on ovSel -^evSecrdai. ; Sext. 
 292, 9. 263, 26. 
 
 TToQev, adv. from somewhere. Sext. 722, 22 IIo- 
 Sev yap ttov ex^pjjfrev rj Siduota. 
 
 irodrjcns, fa)S, V, = Trodos, iroBrj. Epiph. I, 156 
 D, TTJs o-TJs ^eo(re/3etaff. 
 
 Tvo6L^a> = TTo^em. Muson. 205. 
 
 noia, as, rj, a kind of soap. Sept. Malach. 3, 2, 
 TrKvvovTcav. Jer. 2, 22. 
 
 *7roic'(o, to make. Strab. 14, 2, 5. 8, 3, 30 To 
 Tov Alos ^oavov, 6 eVotet $etSia?, faciebat. — 
 XleTroiTjixevov ovopa, a tvord formed by onoma- 
 topoeia (polios, ^Xoi(r/3os, (Ti(a>, Xobto)). 
 Aristot. Ehet. 3, 2, 5. Poet. 21, 4. Dion. 
 Thr. 636, 14. Pseudo-Demcir. 46, 3. 13. 
 85, 14. 67, 5, derived. — 2. To make a feast, 
 to give a festive entertainment. Sept. Gen. 
 21, 8, hoxyjv fieydkTjv. 29, 22, ydp.ov. Esdr. 1, 
 3, 1. Tobit 8, 19. Judith 6, 21, ttotoi/. 
 Mace. 1, 9, 37. — To celebrate a festival, to 
 keep. Ex. 12, 48, to ndcrxa Kvpia. Num. 
 9,2. Josu. 5,10. Matt. 26, 18.'— 3. To 
 make, in expressions like the following. 
 Sept. Keg. 3, 20, 7 2ii viv outm Trotfis /3a(7iXe'a 
 cVi 'lo-puijX; Clim. 693 D Aoxi/jafouo-i iic oi 
 irarcpcs pov idv ttoiS povaxpv, if I make (can 
 be) a monk. Mai. 338 OihAs n-otei ^a<TiKea 
 Pap.ai<av as ovTos, no one will make (will be) 
 so good an emperor of the Romans as this 
 man. — 4. To dress food. Sept. Gen. 18, 7. 
 Ex. 29, 39. Apophth. 372 D. — 5. To make, 
 to feign, to appear. Apophth. 277 A 'ETroiijo-a 
 ipavTov on Sivirvia-drjv, I made as if I awoke. 
 Chron. 606, 18 'ETroirjo-ev iavrov ^ovKopevov 
 fv^aadaL. Mai. 390. 18 'Em-oiijo-ei' i>s fiEXux 
 ciS^aodai, he made as if he ivished to pray. 
 
 6« To do. Iloteti' n p.€Td nvos, ^^ noielv n 
 nvi. A Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 24, 12, tXeot, 
 to show mercy. Judic. 1, 24. Reg. 1, 15, 6. 
 Tobit 3, 6. Ps. 85, 17, et alibi. — T. To do 
 good, benefit. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 370, 9, Trpot 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TTOlTJ^OpiO) 
 
 901 
 
 iroifiviapyrji; 
 
 voa-ovs, good for. Diosc. 1, 5. 16. 48. 1, 4, 
 p. 14, fX/ceo-t. 2, 150, (v mipeTois. 2, 203, 
 
 8. To cause, to effect, to bring about. 
 Sept. Eccl. 3, 14, Iva (l)o^7]65>a-i. Baruch 2, 
 23, iiikd^eiv. Joann. 11, 37, Xva firj anoOavr]. 
 Paul. Col. 4, 16, iva avayvaa-dfj. Apoc. 3, 9, 
 avToiis ha rj^mui. Epict. 3, 20, 14 Ti yap 
 aXXo wotrjcreis, rj 'Iva ae KocriirjaTj ; 4, 11, 17, 
 Iva firjSeXs anoa-Tpecfirirai. Artem. 69 Hoieiv 
 ha = &<TT(. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8. Joann. 
 Moscli. 2916 A. — 9. To tarry, stay, spend 
 time. Matt. 20, 12, Mi'av &pav. Luc. Act. 
 15, 33. 18, 23. 20, 3. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 25. 
 Jacob. 4, 13. Clem. R. 1, 53. Pseudo-Jacofi. 
 12, 3, rpeis ij.rjvas irpos rrfv 'l^Xicrd^fT. Epiph. 
 
 II. 196 A, in office. Pallad. Laus. 1033 A. 
 Apocr. Act. Barn. 7, roc p^EiftSva, ?o spend 
 the winter. 19, r^v icmepav. dial. 1613 D 
 Tpetf pfjvas cVoiTjirc BiayivaxTKcov pera^i avTov 
 Kal Tav KKrjpiKav. Apophth. 120 B. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2912 C, i^Kovra xpovovs iv T& pova- 
 ■)(ik£>. Leo Gram. 233, 5, eV rfi alxpaXaicTla, 
 he was in captivity. — lO. To meet with, in 
 expressions like the following. Theoph. 279 
 El Tit iroTe ecrriv, tov popov TTOirjO-T] tov 'lov8a ! 
 whoever he is, may he meet with the fate 
 of Judas ! that is, may he hang himself! 
 [Herm. Vis. 2, 4 (Codex N) iirolrjKas = ne- 
 TTolrjKas.l 
 
 TTOHj^opeo), ^o-m, to eat grass. Caesarius 1096. 
 voirj-Popos, ov, eating grass. Oenom.. apud Eus. 
 
 III, 369 A (quoted). 
 
 irolrjpa, aros, to, created being. Athan. II, 777. 
 
 woirjpanKos, rj, ov, poetical. Moschn. Prooem. 
 Plut. II, 744 F. 
 
 TTOiTjpaTLov, OV, TO, little poem. Plut. I, 861 E. 
 Heph. 8, 6. Longin. 33, 5. 
 
 iroirjo-ts, cms, f], creation, the universe. Tatian. 
 5, p. 817 A. — 2. Adoption. Classical. 
 Dion. H. II, 653, 5 Hoiriau Se viol, by adop- 
 tion. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 23 Kara iToirj<Tiv. Zos. 
 26, 10. 
 
 Ttoijyrevpa, aros, to, forgery. Epiph. I, 333 C. 
 
 TToiriTevco (jroirjTTjs), to forge, fabricate. Epiph. 
 
 I, 309 E. 341 D. 
 
 TToiTjTTjf, OV, o, the Maker, ike Creator. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 58. — 2. Poet. 'O Tronjnjr, the poet, 
 unaccompanied by a proper name, reg- 
 ularly means Homer. Polyb. 12, 21, 3. 
 Tryph. 29. Strab. 1, 1, 10, p. 32, 5. Plut. 
 
 II, 504 C. D. Apollon. D. Synt. 42, 8. 
 Sext. 191, 26. 
 
 iroirjTiKos, rj, 6v, active, efficient. Diog. 7, 96, 
 
 ayaBa. 
 woirjTiKms, adv. poetically : by poetic license. 
 
 Strab. 9, 2, 14. 
 itoiifrpia, as, fj, p o e t r i a, poetess. Strab. 17, 
 
 1, 33. Plut. n, 300 F. 675 B. Heph. 
 
 Poem. 5, 3. Tatian. 877 A. 
 
 7roiri-(l>dyos, ov, eating grass. Max. Tyr. 140, 5. 
 TToiKtKavdrjs, fs, (ttoikiKos, avdos) variegated. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 533 A. 
 iroiKiXpos, oij, o, == TToiKtXia. PZui. II, 382 C. 
 
 1088 C. . 
 7roiKi\oypd(j)os, ov, (ypd(j)a>) writing on a variety 
 
 of subjects. Diog. 5, 85. 
 ■7roiKiKo-€iSris, is, mottled. Athan. II, 1301 C. 
 TTOiKiKopop^ia, as, rj, (TroiKiXopoprjios) variety of 
 
 form. Paendo-Dion. 1105 A. 
 TToiKiKowpdypav, ov, ^= TroXvirpdypav. Synes. 
 
 1241 B. 
 TTOiKiKoTfpjrifs, es, ^= iroiKiKios Tepnav. Antip. 
 
 Thess. 28. 
 TToiKiKo-TevKTOs, OV, curiously wrought. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 64, 7. 
 7roLKi\6T€)(yos, OV, {t^x^') skilled in various arts. 
 
 Theogn. Mon. 852 B. 
 TToiKiKovpyia, as, f], (EPrO) variegated work. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 782 A. 
 TT0iKiKTiK.6s, Tj, OV, (ttoikiXXo)) pertaining to em- 
 broidery. Sept. Job 38, 36. — Ex. 37, 21 
 
 TCI iroiKiKnicd, sc. epya, embroidery. — 'H ttoi- 
 
 KiKTiKfi inKTTTjpri or Tfx'^t the art of embroid- 
 ery. Dion. H. V, 10, 9. Philon I, 651, 41. 
 
 652, 24. 
 ttoikCKtos, rj, ov, variegated, embroidered. Sept. 
 
 Ex, 35, 35. Iren. 1, 18, 4. 
 ■KOKikTpia, as, rj, (noiKi.'KTrjs) female broiderer. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 36. 
 ■Koipalva, to feed, tend the flock. Sophrns. 3597 
 
 I), of a bishop. [Pallad. Laus. 1082 A ttoi- 
 
 pavai ^n TTOiprivai.'] 
 noipdvSprjs, ov, 6, a figment = 6 ttjs avBevrias 
 
 vovs. Hence the title of a, book. Hermes 
 
 Tr. Poem. 2, 2. 
 iroipavreov =; SeT noipaiveiv. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 825 B. 
 TTOipavTiKos, rj, ov, pastoral. Pamphil. 1556 C. 
 
 Eus. V, 88 D, pd(38os. Basil. Ill, 208 A. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 826 C, sc. Te'xvr;. HI, 236 B. 
 
 n, 649 C, ^aKTTipia. Const. IV, 832 B. 
 TTOipaaia, as, 17, a pasturing, feeding. Philon I, 
 
 594, 30, et alibi. 
 troipcvios, ov, =^ TToipeviKos. Greg. Naz. IV, 
 
 43 A. 
 TToipriv, cTOs, o, shepherd. — TroT[>ica,\\j, pastor, 
 
 spiritual guide. Sept. Jer. 2, 8, et alibi. 
 
 Paul. Eph. 4, 11. Clem. A. I, 293 C. 
 
 Const. Apost. 2, 1. 42, bishop. — 2. Pastor, 
 
 the Shepherd, the title of a book. (Herm. 
 
 Vis. 5. Iren. 1032 B.) Clem. A. I, 800 C. 
 
 980 A. 1284 C. Tertull. II, 1000 B. 1021 
 
 A. Orig. I, 365 A. IV, 53 B, et alibi. 
 
 i;«s. II, 217 B. 269 A. 449 C. Athan. I, 
 
 101 A. 429 C. II, 1180 A. Nic. CP. 1060 
 
 B Uoiphos (tai ''Eppa, called also the book of 
 
 Hermas. 
 TTOtpvidpxv^' "»'' 0' = ■^oipvlov &pxa>v, the leader 
 
 of a flock, pastor. Slud. 816 B. C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iroiiJivioT polo's 
 
 902 
 
 TTOXtO-TTJ? 
 
 iroi-iJ.vi-oTpocfyos, ov, (Tpecj)a>) shepherd. Aquil. 
 
 Eeg. 4, 3, 4, et alibi. 
 noivalos, a, ov, {TroLvrj') L. poenalis, penal, 
 
 inflicting punishment. Aristaen. 1, 10, p. 46. 
 
 Synes. 1293 B. 
 TroivaXi^ai, la-a, poena afficio, to punish. 
 
 Cedr. II, 26, 4. 
 TTOivf], TJs, f], = TO ixera rrjv Svaiv ^aSiov, in 
 
 astrology. Sext. 731, 11. 
 TTOivjfKaa-ia, as, rj, {no^vrjkaTos) infliction of pun- 
 ishment. Lyd. 311, 15. 
 TvoLvrjXwria, rjo-a, to pursue icilh the avenging 
 
 furies. Diod. Ex. Vat. 69, 23 -(rBai ras fv- 
 
 Xds. Sext. 8,26. 176,31. 569,8. 
 TroivrjXana-TTis, oC, 6, L. vindex, avenger. Achmet. 
 
 167, p. 145. 
 ■n-oivfjXaros, ov, (woivfj, i\avva>} driven by the 
 
 avengers (the furies). Simplic. 435. 
 TToivoTTotos, 6v, {noiico) avenging. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 612. 
 Tvoivovpyos, ov, (EPrQ) L. carnifex, executioner. 
 
 Lyd. 254, 2. 
 ■n-oioofiai, adrjv, (ffoiof) to be endowed with qual- 
 ity. Euagr. Scit. 1229 A. B. Xcmes. 517 
 
 B ''Ydojp VTT dfiTTeXov TreTTOiayfievov. Theoph. 
 
 618, 9 -drjvai Tivi, to be imbued with. 
 TToios, a, ov, = Ti'f ; who ? what ? Euagr. Scit. 
 
 1244 C. 1245 A, Pseudo-iV^icod II, 7 (23). 
 
 Prise. 152. 147, 10. Nic. II, 877 D Aid ttoi- 
 
 av alrlav ; — 2. Which ? which one ? F. le- 
 
 guelf Sept. Eeg. 1, 9, 18. Eocl. 11, 6. 
 
 Sext. 118, 19. 
 TToiSts (ttoios), adv. in a certain way. Bacch. 
 
 23. 
 TTOiwTL^ojxai r=3 TTOtcaroff ei/xt or yiyvofiai.. A ntyll. 
 
 apud Orib. 11, 380, 8. 
 TTOiuiTos, rj, ov, (noLoofiai) endowed loith quality ; 
 
 opposed to omows. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 
 
 380, 7. 
 TTOKafm = Trexo), noxi^a. Schol. Arist. Av. 713. 
 TTOKO-eidrjs, eff, like ^okos. Longin. 15, 5, evvoiOL, 
 
 unconcocted. 
 TTOKOQ), tocro), (tto/coj) /o cover with wool. Philipp. 
 
 20. 
 noXeiSiov, ov, to, small jroXtr. Strab. 8, 3, 16. 
 
 9, 2, 32, V. I. noXiSiov. 
 TToXeixdpxis, ov, 6, (noKepos, ap^ai) warrior. 
 
 Achmet. 233. 
 TToXepea, to wage war: to fight. Sept. Mace. 1, 
 
 5, 30, Tivd. Patriarch. 1069 C. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 173 A Tov TToXepov ov noXepapeOa vtto 
 
 Trdvrav. — 2. Pass. rroXefioiipai, impugnor, to 
 
 be tempted by the devil. Cassian. I, 457 B. 
 
 Apophth. 125 B. 313 D -dtjvai tls iropvelav. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2861 C. 2892 A -a-dm els rfiv 
 
 Kdprjv. 3096 B -Brjvai irpbs avTfjV. 
 noXeprfTTjpLov, ov, to, head-quarters. Polyb. 4, 
 
 71, 2. 
 5ro\f/iijT<»p, opos, d, adversary. Andr. C. 1388 
 
 B, tte devil. Jos. Hymnog. 1024 A. 
 
 XloXepwvol, a>v, 01, Pnlemiani, the- followers of 
 
 Xlo\ipios, an Apollinarist. Theod. IV, 428. 
 TToXepoTpoipea) (rpefjia), to keep up the war. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 10, 14. 
 TToXepoxapfis, es, {xcdpai) delighting in war. 
 
 Leant. I, 1317 B. 
 UoXepav, avos, 6, Polemo, a physiognomist. 
 
 Orig. I, 724 B. 
 TToXi-dvdr), r}s, r), perfume made of voKmv ? 
 
 Inscr. 2852, 15. 22. 
 TToXiavopos, ov, 6, (noXis, ve/ifi)) magistrate of a 
 
 city. Classical. Dion C. 43, 28, 2. 
 TToXiapx^fi), rjo'co, z^ noXlapxds dpi. Dion C. 
 
 53, 33, 3. 60, 5, 8. Lyd. 231, 9. 
 TToXiapxia, as, rj, the ofjice ofrroXiapxos. Themist. 
 
 261, 2. 273, 12. Lyd. 222, 17. 
 noXiapxos, ov, 6, the Roman praefectus urbi. 
 
 Dion C. 41, 14,4. 52, 33, 1. 
 TToXw-dpi^, rpixos, 6, rj, (ttoXios) gray-haired. 
 
 Slrab. 7, 2, 3. 
 TToXiopKf'm, to besiege. \_Theoph. 320, 8 eiroXimp- 
 
 Kia-a, bad.] 
 
 TToXlopKriTTjpiOS, OV, ^= TToXlOpKrjTlKOS. Onos. 
 
 42. 3. 
 
 TToXwpKrjTijs. OV, 6, besieger. Diod. 20, 92. 
 
 ■n-oXiopKrjTiKos, rj, ov, pertaining or relating to 
 sieges. Polyb. 1, 58, 4. Posidon. apud 
 xithen. 4, 53, opyava. Diod. 20, 82. Strab. 
 4, 5, 4. 16, 1, 24. 
 
 TToXiopKia, as, i;. siege. Strab. 7, 1, 3, p. 5, 15 
 'Hj/ ck TToXiopKias ctXev, by siege. 
 
 7roXto-(j)dyos, ov, 6, (ttoiXios) old glutton. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1065 C. 1083 C. 
 
 TToXioc^vXaKeco, rjo'ca, (TToXt?, (f}vXaKT]^ io guard a 
 city. Polyb. 18, 22, 4, to keep within walls. 
 
 TToXioco, eoo"Q), io render iroXios. Classical. 
 Diosc. 1, 31. Eupor. 1, 100. CTem. ,1. I, 
 580 A. 
 
 TfoXis, ea>s, 17, city. Jnscr. 2621 'O eVi r^s ird- 
 Xfms, the prefect of the city. — 'H dyla ttoXis, 
 the holy city, Jerusalem. Sept. Xehem. 11, 1. 
 Ps. 47. 3, TOV ^ao'iXecos tov peydXov. 86, 3, 
 ToiJ 6eoii. Esai. 66, 20, et alibi. Philon I, 
 691, 21, Upd. 691, 44, 6eoi. — 2. The city, 
 by way of eminence, Rome. Epict. 1, 10, 5. 
 — Also, Constantinople, after it became the 
 capital of the Roman empire. Socr. 676 B. 
 Agath. 283, 22. Theoph. 280, 18. Porph. 
 Adm. 208, 20. 22. [In popular modern 
 Greek, Constantinople is called fj ndXi ; and 
 as this word is generally heard in connec- 
 tion with 's TTjv (that is, ds Trjv), the Turks 
 supjjosed that the expression 'r rfjv vroXi 
 (pronounced siimbdli), to the city, was the 
 name of Constantinople : hence their /s- 
 tambid.l 
 
 TToXia-pos, ov, 6, (TToXi'fo)) the building of a city. 
 Dion. H. I, 144, 9. 
 
 TroXiiTTrjs, ov, 6. z^ 6 TroXi^ayv. Greg. Naz. II, 
 604 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iroXtTup'xea) 
 
 903 
 
 7ro\o? 
 
 iroXirapx^'i), to he noKiTapxris- Inscr. 1967 
 (Thessalonica). 
 
 irdKiTdpxrjS, ov, 6, (ttoXitt;?, apxa>) prefect of a 
 city. Luc. Act. 17, 6. 8. Inscr. 1967 (titul.). 
 Sophrns. 3401 D. 
 
 ■noKiTcia, aj, rj, L. civitas, citizenship. Soz. 884 
 C. — 2. Conversation, conduct, one's daily 
 life. Sirab. 16, 2, 46. Clem. R. 1, 2. 54. 
 Clementin. 25 A. 89 A. 257 C. Just. Apol. 
 1,4. Frag. 3, p. 1577 A. Theophil. 1\41 
 B. C. Rliodon 1333 A. Clem. A. I, 1148 
 B. 11, 340 B. — 3. Police regulations, ^= 
 BrifwriKT) BiaTmams. Socr. 7, 13, p. 761 B. 
 — 4. City = TToXif. Roman, et Porph. 
 Novell. 245. 
 
 voKirivpa, arcs, to, L. respuhlica, commonwealth. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 7. PoZj/S. 1, 3, 7. 8, et 
 alibi. Diod. 18, 69. Dion. H. I, 106, 1. 
 
 TToXtTfuo/xai, (0 administer. — Participle, 6 woki- 
 Tev6p.evoi = ffoXiTfUTijf. Artem. 11. Basil. 
 IV, 660 A. Gre(7. iVaz. I, 964 B. Nil. 
 Epist. 1, 311. 2,298. 4,39. Soz. 1193 B. 
 Just. Imp. Novell. 13. — 2. To live, to con- 
 duct one's self. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 4. Luc. 
 Act. 23, 1. Paul. Phil. 1, 27. Jos. Vit. 2. 
 Clem. R. 1, 3. 54. 21. — 3. To manage, in- 
 trigue. Diod. 19, 79. 46 lIprroXiTevpevov irpos 
 S'Travra ra o-rparoTrfSa, iwpular, favorite. 
 Philon I, 461, 5 *0 TroXirevo^evos rponos, 
 time-serving. Jos. Ant. 5, 7, 4, TaaX?;!' ck^Xtj- 
 6rjvai. — 4. To 6e urbane, behave urbanely, 
 zz^ dtTTet^Ofjiai, a>pai^op.ai. j\Ioer. 68. — 5. 
 To be common, well known, or current. 
 Athan. I, 837 A. Nil. 617 C. /oann. 
 Mosch. 3036 A. ieo. Novell. 145, of coin. 
 
 TToXiTevTeov = 8fi 7roKiTeve<r6ai. Plut. II, 790. 
 
 jToXtTeuT-ijs, o€, 6, ^ 8r]fiayaiy6s, civilian. 
 Artem. 117. Afoer. 298. 5c/ioZ. 4Wsi. Eq. 
 161. — 2. Decurio, a magistrate in a town 
 or a colony. iJus. II, 1056 A. Athan. I, 
 729 A, et alibi. Greg. Naz. Ill, 241 B. — 
 3. Liver, one that lives. Just. Apol. 1, 65, 
 ayados, of good conduct. 
 
 jroXinjf, ov, 6, citizen. — 2. ^ Constantinopoli- 
 tan. Pisid. Bell. Avar, (titul.). Attal. 
 169. 
 
 irokiTiKos, T), ov, citizen's : civil. Polyb. 8, 35, 3 
 ol TToKiTiKoi, i^^ 01 TToXlraL. Gemin. 801 A, 
 ayayrj, the ordinary purposes of life. Dion. 
 H. II, 1220, 11, iroXepos, civil war. Artem. 
 387, eadris, citizen's dress. — S. Civil, urbane, 
 polite, elegant, courteous, civilized. Polyb. 
 24,5,7. Dion. ff. VI, 999, 12. Strab. 3, 2, 
 15. 2, 5, 1, p. 164, 12. Philon I, 461, 13, 
 time-serving. Clem. A. I, 116 A. Longin. 
 34, 2, pvKTqp, polite sneer. Athan. II, 945 A. 
 Bas27. I, 476 A. Olymp. 4,51, 20. Stud. 821 
 B. — 3. Public. Aristot. Blet. Alex. 2, 1, 
 Xoyos, public speech. Polyb. 12, 27, 8, dya>v, 
 speech. Dion. H. V, 215, 3. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 366. 369, 27. 371, 27.-4. In 
 Dion. H. V, 57. 65. 197, 15. VI, 1110, 16, 
 Xe^Ls, prose. Z)mc. 140, 13. Phryn. 53, 63 
 6 noXiTLKos, prose-writer. Men. Rhet. 128, 
 12. Dion C. 74, 5, 5, Sie^oSor. — "Aproi wo- 
 XiTtKoi, distributed by the emperor among 
 the Antiochians at the ludi saeculares. 
 Chron. 490, 9. — 'H noXiTiKrj, SC. yt;!/!}, = 
 TTopvrj. Theoph. Cont. 430. — 5. Common, 
 usual, in common use. Dion. H. V, 384, 11, 
 ovopara, words in common use. Lucian. II, 
 56. Phryn. P. S. 8, 26. 48, 13. 
 
 TToXiTiKms, adv. after the manner of a citizen : 
 urbanely, courteously : publicly : in prose. 
 Polyb. 18, 31, 7. Dion. H. Ill, 1381, 4. 
 Bermog. Rhet. 80, 12. Phryn. P. S. 21, 28. 
 
 iroXmcrpos, ov, 6, public administration. Diog. 
 4, 39. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1077 C. 
 
 7roXirt(T(ra, rjs, rj, ^= ttoXltis, female citizen. 
 MaL 294, 23. 
 
 7roXiTQypa<peQ3, rj(T(o, rjSrjv, (ypdi^w) to naturalize 
 an alien. Polyb. 32, 17, 3. Diod.l\,8&. 
 19, 2. Diosc. 1, 22. Jos. Apion. 2, 35. 
 
 TToXiToy pallia, as, fj, naturalization. Diod. 11, 
 86, 
 
 7roXt;^vtQ)rtKos', rj, ov, (^noXtxvrf) L. municipalis, 
 belonging to a municipium. Carth. Can. 69. 
 
 TzoXiab-qs, es, (iroXios, EIAQ) grayish. Lucian. 
 IT, 264. 
 
 noXXaKLor-pvpwi, m, a, many times ten thousand. 
 Synes. 1220 A. 
 
 TToXXaTrXao-id^co, da-ai, (TroXXaTrXatriOff) to multi- 
 ply. Polyb. 30, 4, 13. Gemin. 801 B. 
 Diod. 1, 1, p. 4, 43. Nicom. 78. 90. — Also, 
 woXuTrXad-idfm. Sep^ Beut. 4, 1. 8, 1. 
 Gemin. 808 B. P/ii7o?i I, 11, 34. 
 
 TToXXaTrXacnacrpos, ov, 6, multiplication. Plut. 
 II, 506 F, et alibi. Sext. 520, 25. — Also, 
 ■TToXvTrXaa-taa-pos. Nicom. 81. Plut. II, 1020 
 C. Max. Tyr. 72, 42. Iren. 1, 15, 5. 
 Sex/. 520, 30. Hippol. Haer. 124, 40. 
 
 iToXXaTrXaai-fTripeprjs, es, many times greater by 
 a fraction whose numerator is greater than 1 
 (8 : 3, 38 : 5). Nicom. 101. 104. 
 
 TToXXaTfXaa-i-empopws, ov, many times greater by 
 a fraction whose numerator is 1 (5 : 2, 16 : 3). 
 Nicom. 101. 
 
 TToXXaTrXaa-iovais, a'dv. ^ TroXXaTrXaalas, in 
 manifold ways or manners. Poll. 4, 164. 
 Orig. IV, 652 A. 
 
 iroXXoTrXao-ior, a, ov, many times as many. 
 Nicom. 110, dpidpos, multiple. — Also, ttoXu- 
 Ti-Xdo-tof. Sept. Mace. 2, 9, 16. 
 
 TroXXaTrXao-ioTjjr, t]tos, fj, multiplicity. Theol. 
 Arith. 52. 
 
 TToXXa-n-Xao'icov, ov, ^= 7roXXa7rXd(7io9. Philon II, 
 39, 21. iuc. 18, 3. 
 
 TToXof, oti, 6, pole of a sphere. Cleomed. 18, 9, 
 ?A« po/es. i)ion. H. I, 246, 4. — 2. Concave 
 dial? Lucian. II, 326 ;;=: to pccrov koi koIXov 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iroKinTov 
 
 904 
 
 TroXv-Sr]fi<i)Br]<} 
 
 ' Tov avTov oipoKoyiov, according to the scholi- 
 ast. 
 TToKmTov, see ttovXttitov. 
 ■jToKrapiov, ov, to, little tt6\tos. Diosc. 2, 114. 
 
 — Also, iroXrapiBiov. Galen. X, 613 C. 
 TTokTo-iToUa, to make pap. Diosc. 2, 128. 
 voKradris, es, pap-like. Erotian. 314. 
 TToKv-ayaTTT^Tos, ov, much, beloved. Ignat. 644 A. 
 TToXv-a&Kos, ov, of mamj contests, victorious in 
 
 many contests, iuctan. I, 230. Euagr. 2612. 
 noXvaXdrjs, es, (dXdaivai) curing many diseases. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 153 (163). 
 TToXva/iapnyros, ov, (anaprdvo)) sinning much ; 
 
 opposed to oXiyajjidpTriTos. Basil. Ill, 628 B. 
 
 Nil. 569 A. Jejun. 1932 B. 
 TToXvavaXaTos, ov, (dvaXicrKco) expensive. Genes. 
 
 90, 17 TO TToXvavdXaTOv, expensiveness, lavish- 
 
 ness. Eudoc. M. 286, rafpos- 
 noXvavd(j)opos, ov, = woXv dvd(popos, in astrol- 
 ogy. Ptol Tetrab. 221. 
 TToXvavSpia, as, fj, (iroXvavSpos) abundance of 
 
 men, multitude of men, populousness ; op- 
 posed to oXiyavbpia. App. II, 10, 59. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 676 C. 
 *'7r6Xvdvhpios, ov, ^= noXvavbpos. Philon I, 568, 
 
 44. — 2. Substantively, to iroXvdvhpiov, (a) 
 
 a place where many meet. Sept. Jer. 2, 23. 
 
 19, 2, valley. — (1») polyandrion, a 
 
 common burial-place. Philon B. 86. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 9, 4. Dion. H. I, 39, 1. Strab. 
 
 9, 4, 2. Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 3, Plul. II, 372 E. 
 
 872 E, et alibi. App. 289, 42. Iambi. V. 
 
 P. 396. 
 iroXvavhpos, ov, having many husbands. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 72. 
 iroXv-dvBpa^ qkos, 6, rj, rich in coal, Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ach 34. 
 TroXvavdpcoTnja-la, as, rj, =: iroXvavdpwTrla. 
 
 Doubtful. Jos. Ant. 1, 4, 1. 
 TToXvavOpamvos, ov, ^ TroXvdvBpamos. Basil. 
 
 Set 593 C. 
 TToXvapxeop-ai (apxai) to live under a polyarchy. 
 
 Eus. Ill, 37 A. 
 TToXvdpxwv, ov, TO, (UoXvap^os) a kind of epi- 
 
 them or unguent. Moschn. 135, p. 81. 
 
 Galen. X, 501 C. Chrys. Ill, 613 B. 
 jToXiapxos, ov, (apxco) ruling over many. 
 
 Cornut. 213. Greg. Naz. Ill, 414 A to oto- 
 
 Xvapxov = noXvap^ia. 
 rroXv-da-Trjp, epos, 6, rj, = no\va(TTpos. Eus. 
 
 Ill, 224 B (quoted). 
 •TToKv-daxoXos, ov, very busy, full of occupation. 
 
 Basil. I, 9 C. Pseudo-iMcian. Ill, 614. 
 
 Simoc. 234, 4. 
 TToXvavyfjs, es, (aiiyr)) very effulgent. Eus. II, 
 
 1344 B. 
 7r'oXv-aCXa|, okos, 6, f/, with many furrows. 
 
 Sibijll. 4, 72. 
 TToXv-avxriv, evos, 6, fj, with many necks. Nonn. 
 
 Dion. 2, 352. 
 
 TToXu-^t/SXor, ov, consisting of many book^. 
 
 Athen. 6, 54. Orig. IV, 336 A. 
 TroXv^Xafifjs, es, (fiXdirrai) apt to he hurt in many 
 
 ways. PZuJ. II, 1090B. 
 iToXi^Xva-Tos, ov, (pXv^w) gushing forth copious- 
 ly. Epiph. 1, ion C. 
 jToXv^Xva-Tuis, adv. by gushing forth copiously. 
 
 Epiph. II, 245 C. 
 ■jToXifioos, ov, =:: TToXXoiif /3das ex<»v. Porphyr, 
 
 Prosod. 117. 
 TToXv^poxos, ov, {^pexfo) much-moistened. Diosc. 
 
 1, 186. 
 TToXv-fiv6os, ov, very deep. Philon I, 6, 28. 
 TToXvyaXos, ov, ^=. n-oXwyaXoKTor. Aet. 2, 1 7. 
 iToXvyap,ea, fj<Ta>, to be iroXiyafios- Bardes. apud 
 
 Eus. Ill, 473 A. Abuc. 1556 D. 
 TToXvyajxia, as, f), (noXiyafxos'} L. multinubentia, 
 
 polygamy. Philon I, 568, 45. Tertull. II, 
 
 953 C. — A\so,marrying more limes than,one. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1184 A. 
 TToXij-ya/ior, ov, that has married many times. 
 
 Poll. 3, 48. Orig. Ill, 1568 B, yvvfj.' 
 TToXi-yeXas, a>v, much-laughing, jolly. Plut. II, 
 
 552 A. 
 TToXvyrjpla, as, fj, ^^ yrjpas iroXvxpdvwv. Melamp. 
 
 470. 
 TToXvyXafTcria, as, fj, (TToXvyXoxro'Off) multitude or 
 
 multiplicity of tongues. ' Cyrill. A. II, 80 B. 
 
 IX, 713 B. Syncell. 77, 12. 
 iroXv-yXa>xi.v, ivos, 6, fj, arrow with many barbs. 
 
 Dion. P. 476. App. II, 821, 24. 
 TToXoyoi/aros, ov, (yow^ many-jointed. Diosc. 1,. 
 
 13. 
 iroXvyoveio, fjcrto, (iroXvyovos) to propagate, spread. 
 
 Lucian. I, 81 -(rdai. 
 *7roXvypa(p€co, fjo-ai, to be 7roXvypd<^os. Athen. 
 
 Mech. 1. 
 ■KoXvypa(\>ia, as, fj, (iToXvypd<j)os') prolificness in 
 
 writing. Diog. 10, 26. 
 *TroXvypa(l>os, ov, (ypdcpa) writing much, volu- 
 minous writer. Athen. Mech. 2. Diog. 10,26. 
 7ToXvyvp.vauTos, ov, (yvpvd^ai) much-exercised. 
 
 Lucian. II, 521. 
 TToXvyvvaiKes, cov, oi, = noXvyvvaiot. Strab. 17,. 
 
 3, 19. 
 TToXvyvvaios, ov, {yvvfj} having many wives. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 72. Athen. 13, 4. 
 TToXvyvpevTos, ov, (yvpevta) much given to roving. 
 
 Stud. 1820 B. 
 TToXvdaTrdvijTos, ov, = TroXvBdiravos. Mai, 278, 4. 
 TroXvhairdvas, adv. very expensively. Diod. 1, 
 
 52. 
 woXvSefjs, es, (Seofiai) needing much. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 84, 20. 
 ■KoXvbeifiaTos, ov, (8eifia) very terrific. Sibyll, 5, 
 
 95. 
 iroXvSeTos, ov, (Sea) firmly binding. Eus. II, 
 
 853 A, (Teipai, 
 jroXu-Siy/iciSTjr, es, crowded, filled by a promiscu- 
 ous multitude. Diog. 7, 14. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TToKv-SiSaKTO^ 
 
 905 
 
 'Tro\vKe<j)a\oi 
 
 troXv-SiSoKTos, ov, very learned. Const. Apost. 
 
 2, 5. 
 TToXiiSiKoj, OV, (8i'k7/) Utigious. Strah. 15, 1, 53. 
 7roXu8t\/'of, ov, (fii^a) causing great thirst. 
 
 Xenocr. 51. Orib. I, 146, 2. 
 jroXvBo^ia, as, fj, (iroXiiSo^os) great glory. Greg. 
 
 Th. 1004 A. 
 woXuSpooTfia, as, rj, {hpda) she who effects very 
 
 much. Coined by Cornut. 41. Eudoc. M. 
 
 293. 
 iroXvSivaiios, ov, (diiva/us) of great power. Eus. 
 
 II, 124 A. 1393 A. 
 TToXveSpos, ov, (eSpa) with many seats. Plut. I, 
 
 160 A. 
 TToXu-eifi^/xo)!', ov, learned. Sext. 613, 4. 
 ttoKvciStjs, es, of many forms. Classical. Phir 
 
 Ion II, 561, 38. 
 TToXi/fiSSf, adv. variously. Dion. H. V, 212, 
 
 15. Diosc. 4, 76, p. 573. Sext. 408, 25. 
 TToXveXaios, ov, 6, (eXaioy) = TToXuicdi'SjjXoi'. 
 
 Pory/i. Cer. 93, 9. 
 TToXu-f Xeof, oc, most merciful. Sept. Ex. 34, 6. 
 
 .Num. 14, 18, et alibi. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 6 TToXueXeof, in the Ritual, the 135th psalm, 
 
 because the word eXeos, mercy, occurs at the 
 
 end of every verse. It forms part of the 
 
 Spdpos. 
 TToXvepyia, as, ri, (rroXvepyos) elaborateness. 
 
 Doubtful. Philon I, 39, 44 ; opposed to d- 
 
 TeXeia. 
 7roXv€Tea>, r)Ctt>, = 7roXiicT;7s elpi or yiyvopai. 
 
 Stud. 1228 B. 
 TToXvcria, as, r], (ttoXvettjs) length of years, lon- 
 gevity. Philon I, 393, 33. II, 77, 13. Galen. 
 
 VI, 154. Dion C. 66, 18, 4. Diog. 1, 72. 
 iToXv-fv^ata, as, rj, long happy life. Damasc. 11, 
 
 356 D 
 iroXv-eva-TrXayxvla, as, r), great mercy. Herm. 
 
 Sim. 8, 6. Just. Tryph. 55. 
 TroXv-eiairXayxvos, ov, very merciful. Jacob. 5, 
 
 11 as V. I. Clem. A. II, 645 A. 
 TToXv-eiraKTos ov, very well ordered. Ignat. 
 
 664 A. 
 7roXi-ecl>dos, ov, much cooked. Diosc. 2, 150, 
 
 p. 266. 
 iToXi(aXos, ov, (CaXri) very stormy. Caesarius 
 
 853. 
 iroXv^rjTqa^ia, as, ^, (iroXv^rjTriros) much inquiry 
 
 or discussion. Stud. 1 784 D. 
 TToXu-f^TijToy, ov, much or often inquired about. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 733 A. 
 TToXv^ariTos, ov, = iroXv^uios. Achmet. 12, 
 
 p. 15, et alibi. 
 TToXufmia, as, 17, long life. Damasc. II, 356 D. 
 iroXi-^cop.os, ov, abounding in fa^dr. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 132 C. 
 iroXi^aos, ov, (fa>^) long-lived. Philon U, 30, 
 
 28. 
 iroXvTjXaTos, ov,.(iXavva)') much beaten, hammered. 
 
 Sibyll. 5, 218. 
 
 U4 
 
 iToXvT}p.fpfva>, eva-cD, to be noXvrjfiepos. 
 
 Deut. 11, 21 as V. 1. 
 jToXvripepia, as, fj, length of years (Ufe). 
 
 Th. 1004 A. 
 TroXvfjpris, es, with many banks of oars. 
 
 327, 9. 
 
 Sept, 
 
 Greg. 
 
 Agath. 
 
 Pseudo- 
 
 TToXvrixia, as, f), richness of sound. 
 Demetr. 37, 1. 
 
 TToXvrixos, ov, = TToXvrixfjS. Philon I, 372, 23. 
 Epict. Frag. 1. 
 
 iroXvfixas, adv. loudly. Ael. N. A. 12, 28. 
 
 TToXv-OavpaoTos, ov, much admired. Sophrns. 
 3244 D, 
 
 iroXvBeta, as, fj, (noXvdeos) polytheism. Philon 
 1,609,37. Eust. Ant. 673 T). Eu.s. II, 144 
 A. Athan. I, 204 A. 
 
 jToXvdeo-aBeoTrjs. rjTos, fj, = iroXvdeos aSfOTTjs, or 
 aBeos TToXvdeoTris, polytheistic atheism, or athe- 
 istic polytheism. Orig. I, 604 A. 
 
 TToXvdeo-pavia, as, fj, the madness of believing in 
 many gods. Cementin. 3, 3. 
 
 ■KoXv-Sfos, ov, polytheistic. Philon I, 41, 30. 
 374, 20. 
 
 TToXvBeomjs, rj-ros, fj, ■= iroXvdeta. Just. Cohort. 
 15. 0W(7. I, 663 A. ^(Aan. I, 569 B. 
 
 TToXv-deppos, ov, very hot. Plut. I, 666 C. 
 Galen. IX, 501 D. 
 
 woXvSXl^os, ov, = following. Achmet. 77. 
 
 TToXvdXmTos, ov, (6X100)) much afflicted or op- 
 pressed. Stud. 928 B. Nicet. Paphl. 536 B. 
 
 TToXvdpcjipaTos, ov, ^=. noXvdpejipwv, rich in 
 cattle. Jos. Ant. 16, 13, 6. 
 
 TToXv-dplha^, aKos, 0, fj, abounding in lettuce. 
 Diomed. 326, 17. 
 
 TToXv-dpi^, rpixos, 6, fj, very hairy. Adam. S. 
 419. 
 
 ■jroXvBvpos, ov, {Bvpa') with many doors. Plut. 
 II, 99 E. Lucian. I, 332, holes. 
 
 TToXv-lxBvs, V, abounding in fish. Strab. 3, 3, 1. 
 
 iroXvKaia-apLrj, rjs, fj, (Kala-ap) the government of 
 many Caesars. Plut. I, 953 C Ovk dyaBbv 
 ■KoXvKaurapirj (Horn. Ovk dyadov TroXvKoipa- 
 vlrj). 
 
 ■KoXvKajULTOs, ov, = ■noXvKp.rjTOS. Lyd. 13, 1. 
 
 TToXv-Koppopos, ov, vcry miserable. Antip S. 
 50. 
 
 iroXvKopjrfjs, es, (xafwrTm) with many bends or 
 turtis. Plut. n, 615 C, et alibi. 
 
 iroXvKavSrjXos, ov, (KavS^Xa) of many lamps. 
 Anon. Byz. 1308 A, /3oTpv8ia. — Substantive- 
 ly, TO ■noXvKo.vbrjXov, circle of lamps, suspend- 
 ed in churches or palaces. Theoph. 466, 7. 
 S(ud. 1741D. Po)-;)/j. Cer. 499, 13. Theoph. 
 Cont. 211. 
 
 TToXvKevBfjs, es, (KeiSai) much-concealing. Clem. 
 A. II, 356 C, Xd-yos- 
 
 7roXuKf0dXa(Of, ov, =^ ■n-6XvKe<j)aXos. Anast. Sin. 
 1073 A. 
 
 7roXvKe(pa\os, ov, with many cloves, as garlic- 
 Diosc. 2, 181 (182). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TroKv-KivSwoii 
 
 906 
 
 TTOkv-lJivdo^ 
 
 TTo\v-Kiv8vvos, ov, fuU of danger : that has suf- 
 fered much. Fseudo-Demetr. 14, 8. Caesa- 
 
 rius 876. 1040. Isid. 213 A. 
 TroXvKivrja-la, as, ij, (noXvKiurjTos) rapid motion. 
 
 Pseudo-i>iora. 697 B. 
 iroXvK\er]S, es, (kXcco) of great renown. Themist. 
 
 64, 3. Ba.%il. Sel. 549 A. 
 7ro\vK\-f]Hs, ev, = preceding. Agath. Epigr. 
 
 100, 1. 
 ■iToKvK\r]jj.aTfa>, rjO'ci), = 7roXu/tXj;/xaTds ei/ii. 
 
 PhilonJ, 301, 15. 
 7ro\vK\f]iJLaTos, ov, (KXrjfia) with many branches. 
 
 Method. 269 A. 
 TroXvKKovrjTos, ov, (KXovea) much in motion. 
 
 Synes. 1228 A. 
 TTokv-KOKKLvoi, OV, = foUowing. PhUoti Carp. 
 
 120 C. 
 ■KoXv-KOKKos, OV, With many grains or kernels. 
 
 Phil on Carp. 133 D. 
 ttoXv-koKKtjtos, OV, of many pieces joined together. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 420 C. 
 TToXjj-KoXjror, ov, with many cavities. Oalen. 
 
 IV, 277 D, fir^Tpa. Antyll. apud Orih. Ill, 
 
 632, 2. 
 TrokuKOjxos, ov, (KOfirj) with thiol- foliage. Diosc. 
 
 1, 6. 4, 162 (165), p. 656. 
 
 TroXv-KOfiTTOf, ov, vaunting, full of boasting. Poll. 
 
 4,67. Epiph.'i,Q?,iTi. 
 woXv-KOTvos, OV, laboriovs. Atlien. 1, 37. 
 TToXvKpeos, ov, = following. Anast. Sin. 732 C. 
 TToXvicpeas, mv, (Kpeas) abounding in flesh 
 
 (meat). Philon II, 640, 36. Anast. Sin. 
 
 285 A. 
 noXvKTriSaiv, ovos, 6, rj, of many KTr]86v€S. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 420, 48. 
 TTo'KvKTrjp.aTos, ov, z=. TToXvKTrj^av. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 69. 
 no\vKTrj(jLoa-vvrj, rjs, rj, (7ro\vKTrjp.av) great pos- 
 sessions. Poll. 3, 110. Clem. A. I, 433 C. 
 
 592 B. 
 
 TToXvKnjVOS, ov, ^= TToXXa KTTJVrf K€KTrjp.€V0S. 
 
 Eus. Ill, 728 A (quoted). 
 7ro\vKTT](TLa, as, t), (ttoXvkttjtos) rzz TroXvKrrjiio- 
 
 aivT}. Athen. 6, 23, p. 233 C. D. 
 ■n-oXv-KviuTTOs, ov, very glorious. Agath. Epigr. 
 
 .'.3. 
 TToXv-Kvhos, OV, very illustrious. Damasc. II, 
 
 332 C. 
 iroXvKcoXos, ov, consisting of many Ka>Xa. Pseudo- 
 
 Demelr. 106, 5. 
 TToXv-XciXia, as, f}, ^ TToXvXoyia. Clementin. 
 
 412 D. Galen. XVI, 198 (Kiihn). 
 nnXi-XaXos, ov, ^ TToXijXoyof. Symm. Job 11, 
 
 2. Ampliil. 128 B. Nicet. Byz. 753 C. 
 ■noXvXe^la, as, r), :=: noXvXoyia, verbosity. Socr. 
 
 473 A. 
 noXv-Xe^ts, I, = TToXiiXoyos, wordy. Schol. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 758, 31. 
 TToXuXi^ETOTi/j, TjTOf, 7], (Xifirfv) multitude of 
 
 ports. Men. Rhet. 1 75, 9. 
 
 iroKv-Xiiios, ov, = SovXijxos, ^ovXifila. Pint. II, 
 
 694 A.' 
 TToXuXoyeo), r)arai, to be TroXvXayos. Orig. IV, 
 
 189 B. 
 TroXvXoyrjTcov = Sfi TToXvXoyeiv. Clem. A. I, 
 
 461 C. 
 TToXvXoyi'fm ^ noXvXoyea. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 575. 
 TToXv-XoiSopos, OV, very XoiSopos. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1148 B. 
 TToXvXova-ia, as, fj, (Xovai) excessive bathing. 
 
 Pseudo-Damasc. II, 236 D. 
 TToXvKvxvov, ov, TO, {Xv}(yos) = 7roXiiKaj/8i;Xoj'. 
 
 Tiixcr. 5997. 
 noXvixdyyavos, ov, (fidyyavov') seductive. Jejun. 
 
 1893 D. 
 TToXvpaOws (noXvpLaOr^s) , adv. learnedly. Orig. 
 
 I, 688 B. 
 ■noXv-jxciKap, apos, 6, fj, very happy. Damasc. II, 
 
 32 A. 
 TToXvp-avrjS, es, z:=. \iav p.aiv6pevos or pepr^vuts. 
 
 Clementin. 93 B. 
 TToXv-pdvTevTos, OV, Tnany times prophesied. 
 
 Plut. II, 292 E. 
 iroXv-pdraios, ov, very pAraios. Arisieas 16. 
 77oXv-pa)(7)TOs, ov, z^ TTepipdx^Tos. Lucian. HI, 
 
 544. 
 TToXvpepia, as, rj, (TToXvpeprjs) multitude of parts. 
 
 Philon I, 506, 18. Pseudo-Diora. 332 A. 
 TToXvpepipvla, as, f], {pepipva) multitude of cares. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 112, 38. 
 Ti-oXvpepois (noXvpfpris), adv. in many ways. 
 
 Paul Hebr. 1, 1. Plut. II, 537 B. 
 TTuXv-perd^oXos, ov, undergoing many changes. 
 
 Lycl. 17, 5. 
 TToXvprjKrjs. es, (piJKOs) very long. Poll. 4, 67. 
 TToXvpiyia, as, r], ^^ noXvpi^la. Philon I, 426, 
 
 23. 440, 5. Plut. II, 661 E. Sext. 392, 27. 
 
 Clem.. A. I, 1220 A. 
 TToXvpL^, 6, {piyvvpi) =^ noXXals yvvax^i piyvi- 
 
 pevos. Epiph. II, 201 C. 
 TToXvpt^ia, as, 7], (TToXvpLKTos) a mixing of many 
 
 things. Plut. II, 1109 C. D. — 2. Promis- 
 cuous intercourse = to TroXXals yvvai^l piyvv- 
 
 aOai. Theopliil. 1100 A. Epiph. I, 653 A. 
 TToXvpia-qs, cs, (pL(Tea>) much-hated. Lucian. I, 
 
 590. 
 TToXvpiTa, av, ra, (noXvp-iTos) polymita. 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 39. 
 TToXv-pvfjpav, ov, of great memory. Plut. II, 
 
 292 A. 
 TToXvpvrjcTTevTos, ov, (pvrjo-Tevai) much-wooed. 
 
 Pint. II, 766 D. 
 TToXvpop(j)la, as, rj, (iroXufiop^os) multiformity. 
 
 Longin. 39, 3. Pseudo-Z)iore. 137 C. 
 woXvpoptjxos, adv. in many forms. Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 488. 
 OToXv/ioutrof, ov, ((xoOo-a) very accomplished. 
 
 Plut. II, 744 A. 
 ■n-oXii-pvOos, ov,full of myths. Strab. 14, 2, 7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iroXvvevpo'i 
 
 907 
 
 iroXv-wpoaKvvrjTO'i 
 
 iroKvvevpos, ov, (yevpov) of many sinews. Diosc. 
 
 2, 152 (153) 7-6 TTokuvevpov, poly neuron 
 
 — apvdyKtAO'tTov. 
 TTokv-voos, ovs, ovv, of mucJi mind or sense. 
 
 Porph. V. Plotin. 64, 6. Eus. Ill, 705 D. 
 
 Hierocl. C A. 170, 3. 
 TToKwotreco, rjam, to be noKvvocros. Orig. 11, 
 
 1456 A. 
 TToXv-voo-of , OV, liable to many diseases : sickly. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 43. Achmet. 104, p. 72. 
 n-oXuoSi'a, as, fj, (686s) length or multitude of 
 
 ways. Sept. Esai. 57, 10. Cfreg. Nyss. Ill, 
 
 352 C. 
 TtoXvop-^pla, as, rj, (o/i^pos) much rain. Lyd. 
 
 349, 14. Geopon. I, 8, 3, et alibi. 
 ■ir6Kv6fi.fi.aTos, ov, (ofifxa) zzz: iroXvoCpdaXfios. 
 
 Lucian. I, 207. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 164 A. 
 
 TseuAo-Dion. 200 E. 
 iroXv-ofiCJiaKos, ov, with many navels. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 88 B, n6nava, with many knobs. 
 7ro\v6v€ipos. ov, (ovetpov) much-dreaming. Plut. 
 
 IT, 437 F. 
 ttoXvottKos, ov, rrr noWa ovrXa KCKTTjfievos. 
 
 Achmet. 283. 
 jroXvopKia, as, ff, (rroKvopKOs) multitude of oaths. 
 
 Philon II, 196, 21. 271, 44. 45. 
 TToXi-opKos, OV, habitually using or taking oaths. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 23, 11. 27, 14. 
 ■!rn\v-6po(f>os, ov, of many stories (basements). 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 13. 17, 1, 6. 
 T7o\vova-Los, ov, having many ovrriai. Galen. X, 
 
 537 A. Hippol. Haer. 358, 15, the seed of 
 
 the universe. 
 n6Kv-6(f)da\pos, ov, many-eyed. Diod. 1, 11. 
 ToXvo^eai, Tfo-a, commonly TroXvox^^ofzai, = 
 
 jroXuoxXos "A"- Diod. 14, 95. 103. Dion. 
 
 H. II, 1187, 2. Strab. 8, 6, 20, p. 190, 12. 
 
 Apophth. 168 C. 
 iro\vo-)(\'i.a, as, ff, (ttoXvo^os) crowd of people. 
 
 Sept. Job 31, 34. 39, 7. Baruoh 4, 34. 
 
 Polyb. 10, 14, 15. Athan. 11, 820 A. Basil. 
 
 m, 537 C. 
 ■ro\io\j/os, ov, (oi/fov) abounding in fish. Strab. 
 
 12, 3, 38. Lucian. II, 718. 
 TToXmddeia, as, ff, the being no\vwa6rfs. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 6, 4. Plut. II, 167 E. 734 A. 
 •RoKmraBrfs, is, (TTa.a-x<i>) subject to many suffer- 
 ings, passions or emotions. Plut. 11, 171 E. 
 iroXvTratSia, as, ff, abundance of children. 
 
 Classical. Philon II, 28, 37. Poll. 3, 14. 
 
 Eus. IV, 81 C. 
 iroKv-jrais, aibos, 6, if, having many children. 
 
 Mel. 123. Strab. 17, 3, 19^ Pseudo-/os. 16. 
 
 Clem. ^. I, 65 B. 
 jro\v-ndva'o(j>os, ov, exceedingly irdva-ocjios. 
 
 Sihyll. 2, 1. 
 jroXvTTapdos, ov, quid? Sibyll. 11, 140, write 
 
 TToKlnopdos ? 
 vokv-^arrfTos, ov, much-trodden : trite. Plut. II, 
 
 514 C. 
 
 7ro\v77ev6ffs, es, (irvvBavoiiat) asking many ques- 
 tions. Plut. n, 292 E. 
 TToXim-futrrco), to ask many questions. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 640 B. 
 naXvirffyrfTos, ov, (nffywpi) composed of many 
 
 pieces. 'Pseudo-Hippol. 852 A. 
 jToXv-ma-Tos, ov, having much faith : very faith- 
 ful. Hes. 
 jToXuTrXao-ia, as, ff, (nXdccrm) various formation, 
 • formation of many parts. Caesarius 1044. 
 
 1108. 
 TroXuTrXao-iafm, see iroXKaTrXaaia^a. 
 TToXuTrXao-iao-ir, emr, fj, ^= following. Nicom. 
 
 131. 
 TToXvivkao'iaopos, iroKvirkao'Los, see TroXXaTrXaofta- 
 
 a-fxos, K. T. X. 
 TToXuTrXao-iojs = 7roXXa7rXa(ri<af. Clementin. 3, 
 
 70. 
 irokvjvkrfBio) (irokvTrkrfBffs), to be numerous. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 5, 5. Lev. 11, 42. Deut. 7, 7, 
 
 napa navra to. edvrj. 
 ■noXvrrXrfdrfs, es, (TrXfjdm) very numerous. Aret. 
 
 73 D. 
 TToXvTrXrfdla, as, ff, = noXvrrXffdfia. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 16. Diod. Ex. Vat. 27, 7. 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 23. 
 TToXv^irXrfdvva, to -make very numerous, to multi- 
 ply exceedingly. Sept. Dan. 3, 36. 
 TToXv-rrXoKas (noXim-XoKos), adv. intricately. Dion. 
 
 PI. VI, 947, 11. Eiis. II, 92 A. 
 TToXv-nXova-ios, ov, very rich. Tseudo-.Tacoh. 
 
 6, 3. 
 TToXv-^XovTos, OV, vcry rich. Sibyll. 3, 241. 
 
 Achmet. 77. 270. 
 TToXvwvla, apparently an error for iroXvvTfvia. 
 TToXimvoia, as, ff, (ttoXvitvoos) violent blowing. 
 
 Sibyll. 8, 180. 
 TToXvirobiKos, ff, ov, pertaining to the ttoXvttovs, in 
 
 medicine. Paul. Aeg. 140, a-iradiov, a surgi- 
 cal instrument. 
 TToXvirobtTrfs, ov, 6, flavored ivith TroXvTrodiov. 
 
 Ael. 3, 60. 61. 
 HoXv-TToBrfTos, ov, much-desired. Strab. 8, 6, 7. 
 
 Athen. 10, 43. 
 TroXvrroKea, ffaco, (ttokos) to have a rich fleece. 
 
 VieuA-Athan. IV, 1021 A. 
 TToXv-TvoXefios, ov, skilful in the practice of wars. 
 
 VseuA-Athan. IV, 157 B. 
 troXv-TTovrfpos, ov, very wicked. Melamp. 506. 
 noXv-Tfopos, ov, with many holes. Plut. II, 699 
 
 A, et alibi. 
 TToXviroTopos, ov, (refivm) cutting off iroXinroSes, 
 
 in surgery. Leo Med. 153, inradiov. 
 TToXvn pay fiovrfTcov = Sf i TToXvTrpayfioveiv. Polyb. 
 
 9,19,4. CTm. .4. I, 381 B. 425 A. 
 iroXvTrpfirffs, es, (npeva) very conspicuous. 
 
 Philostr. 605. 
 jToXu-TrpdoSoy, ov, much given to sauntering. 
 
 Stud. 1820 B. 
 iroXv-vpoa-KvvrfTos, ov, much worshipped. Damasc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iroXvirpoercoTTOi 
 
 908 
 
 irokvTapa')(Q<s 
 
 III, 656 D. Andr. C. 1040 A. Stud. 
 
 329 B. 
 jroXvTTpdo-iaTros, ov, with many characters, as a 
 
 play. PZutll, 973E. Lucian. TL, 617. — 
 
 2. T^iiA many persons., in grammar. Longin. 
 
 27, 3. 
 TroXvTrpocrmTriBf, adv. wJzV/i many persons. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 16, 3, 3. 
 TTokmTorjTos, ov, (wToeo)') much scared, agitated, 
 
 Plut. II, 44 C. D. 
 TToXuTrrmTOf, ov, (wtSxtis) consisting of many 
 
 cases, in grammar. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 
 
 598, 16. Hermog. Rhet. 288, 17. Lucian. 
 
 23, 1. 
 noXippa(j)os, ov, (paTTTcu) with many patches. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1161 D. Apophih. 225 B. 
 irokv-ppijfiav, ov, wordy. Sept. Job 8, 2. iV/aa;. 
 
 Tijr. 122, 27. ^n(on. 3, 5. 
 TcokvppL^os, OV, with many roots. Classical. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 22. Diosc. 1, 7. 
 iroXvppoipSriTos, ov, (poi/SS/m) rapidly whirring. 
 
 Antip. S. 26. 
 noXv-ppv/Mos, ov, of many traces, in a harness. 
 
 Tsend-Arr. Tact. 2, 6. 
 *7roXus, much. Polyh. 3, 93, 1 'fi? 8f to ttoXv 
 
 Kat rot? oXoiff irepas eniOrjaecv (fjXma'av^, for 
 
 the most part, in general. Fseudo-Demetr. 
 
 102, 18 To Se ev oXi'ya) ttoXi;. yljoocr. Act. 
 
 Andr. 9 * H ^tas r/p^epas dido'Trjpa KaraXafi/3a- 
 
 v€i, ^ fiiJo TO TToXii, at most. — 01 ttoXXoi, the 
 
 Roman p 1 e b s . Diod. 20, 36. — Proc. Ill, 
 
 76, 6. II, 537, 16 (Thuc. 1, 2) 'Ek toO fVi 
 
 7rXci(7TO!', ybr /Ae most part. 
 iroXva-adpos, ov, very a-aSpos. Pseudo-iuctan. 
 
 Ill, 608. 
 jroXv-o-fTTTor, ov, much-revered. — Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 412 A, Kpdros. 414 A, rptds, not to be 
 
 worshipped as composed of many beings, but 
 
 of one. 
 iroXvoTjpos, ov, (o'rjfia) = TroKvoTjpavTos, having 
 
 many significations, signifying many things. 
 
 Clementin. 25 B. Basil. III. "3 -^ 
 TToXuo-KeXiys', is, (o-KeXoj) many-legged. Clem. 
 
 A . II, 84 A. 
 TToXvcrKios, ov, (jTKia) very shady. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 180, p. 159. 
 TToXu-o-KOToj, ov, vcry dark. Jejun. 1893 D. 
 7roXv-a-o(j)os, ov, very wise. Philostr. 600. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 113 C. 
 TToXijo-Trao-Tor, ov, ( (TTrato ) polyspastos, 
 
 drawn iy many ropes, lines, cords, wheels or 
 
 pulleys. Plut. I, 306 A. 
 TToXvo-irepparos, ov, ^^ •jroXvo'Trepp.os. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 172, 15. 
 iroXi5-o-7r(Xof, ov, much-stained, or polluted. Nil. 
 
 280 C. 
 troXvanXayxvia, as, fj, great mercy. Herm. Vis. 
 
 1, 3. 2, 2 (Codex n). 
 iroXifTirXayxvos, ov, (^aTrXayxvov) of great mercy. 
 Jacob. 5, 11. 
 
 TroKvanopas (iroXvaTropos^, L. s p a r s i m , in a 
 
 scattered manner. Sext. 738, 6. 
 TToXva-Taa-iaa-Tos, ov, (o-Tatrtafu) L. seditiosus, 
 
 full of sedition. App. H, 387, 2. 
 TToXi-oraxvs, v, with many ears of com. Strah. 
 
 15, 1, 18, p. 192, 14, from one seed. 
 TToXicTTeyos, ov, (areyrf) = iroXvopoCJios. Strab. 
 
 16, 2, 23. 
 
 TToXvtrrivaKTos, ov, =:= t7oXv(ttovos. Basil. III,. 
 
 192 C. 
 iroXv-o-rripatv, ov, with many threads of warp. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 327. 
 TToXu-oTTi/Sdy, dhos, fj, with many beds. Simoc. 
 
 31,8. 
 TToXi-a-TiKTOs, ov, much-pricked: much-spotted. 
 
 Orph. Frag. 7, 15. Clem. A. I, 628 B. 
 TroXv-crTL)(os, ov, of many rows of columns. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 28. — 2. Of many lines or 
 
 verses. Chrys. Ill, 599 E. Socr. 396 C. 
 iroXvtTTopos, ov, {(TTopa) with many mouths. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. HI, 631, 10. 
 TToXi^o-TvXof, OV, with many columns. Strab. 15, 
 
 1, 21. 17, 1, 28, p. 376, 9. Plut. I, 160 A, 
 et alibi. 
 
 TToXva-uXXaPos, ov, (cruXXa/S^) polysyllabic, of 
 
 many syllables. Dion. H. V, 62, 5. 66, 15. 
 
 Lucian. I, 470. 
 TToXvo'vvaKTos, OV, {cvvdyo)) collected from many 
 
 places. Eus. Alex. 437 C. 
 iroXv-crivheros, ov, containing many conjunctions. 
 
 Diomed. 447, 32. 
 TToXv-aivQeTos, ov, compounded of many things. 
 
 Evs. II, 1392 C. 
 TToXuo-iio-TaToy, ov, {truvitTTqpi,C) consisting of many 
 
 things. Hippol. Haer. 358, 13. 
 ttoXvo-^oXtos, ov, (a-cjidXXa)) very apt to be 
 
 tripped up, etc. Plut. Frag. 707 B. 
 TroXv-(r(p6v&vXos, ov, many-jointed. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 236. 
 'rroXv(TXVI'^'''iiTTos, ov, ^(rxqfiaTL^a) formed vari- 
 ously. Dion. H. V, 425, 9. Heph. 10, 11. 
 
 16, 1, pirpov. Hermias 1176 C. Philostr. 
 
 564. Schol Arist. Nub. 476. 
 TroXva-xopaTiaTcos, adv. in many foirms. Moschn. 
 
 28. 
 7roXv(r)(rjpa)v, ov, ((Tjf^^)- of many forms. Strab. 
 
 2, 5, 18, p. 183, 10. Poll. 6, 171. Artem. 7. 
 Dion. Alex. 1252 A. 
 
 TToXvo'xi-Sos, OV, = 7roXii(r;(t8^y. Epiph. II, 
 
 333 D. 
 7roXuo-;(t85j, adv. in various ways. Philon ly 
 
 31, 27. Aster. 208 C. 
 voXva-aparos, ov, (o-fi/ia) having many bodies, 
 
 with many bodies. Diod. 1, 26. Hermes Tr. 
 
 Poem. 46, 15. Plut. II, 893 E. 
 iroXvrdXavTos, ov, (rdXavrov) worth many talents. 
 
 Plut. II, 814 D. 
 TToXv^dpaxTos, ov, much disturbed. Achill. Tat. 
 
 1, 13. 
 noXvrdpaxos, ov, :^ preceding. Erotian. 226. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irdKvTeKveoi 
 
 909 
 
 •7vo\v-^0'yo<; 
 
 iroKvreKvia = ttoXutckkos «^t. Anast. Sin. 
 
 777 B. 
 iroXvTfXijf, ds, costly. [Barn. 6 (Codex n) tov 
 
 jroXuTfX^x.j 
 iroXi)Tex''<'f! ""j ("X"^) skilled in many arts. 
 
 Aristeas 14. Sfraft. 16, 2, 24. 
 TroKvTixvas, adv. tuii/i mac^ sKH. Aristeas 10. 
 TroKvnfaiTi^pjiai = ■noKvTijijfr6s elfu. Numen. 
 
 apud Ews. Ill, 1196 B. 
 iroXuTi/ii'a, as, ^, (TToXtlrt/ior) AijfA price. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 40. 
 iroXurXas, 6, much-enduring. \_Eust. Ant. 656 C 
 
 ToC TToXurXa.] 
 jToXvroX/ios, 0!/, (rdX/xa) wer?/ daring. Pint. II, 
 
 731 C. 
 iTo\i-TpeiTTOs, ov, very changeable. Plut. II, 423 
 
 A. Greg. Naz III, 1234 A. 
 TtoXvTpovas (iroKvTponos), adv. in many ways. 
 
 Philon II, 512, 24. Paul. Hebr. 1, 1. 
 iroXvTpotpos, or rather no\vTp6(jios, ov, nutritious. 
 
 Xenocr. 17. Galen. VI, 328 D. 
 iroXu-ruTTTiB, to strike much. Martyr. Hippol. 
 
 565 B. 
 TToKv-Tvpavvos, ov, uery tyrannical. Simoc. 212, 
 
 15. 
 iroXiJuXos, ov, {v\tj) of many materials. Poll. 6, 
 
 171. Antyll. apud On6. II, 307, 9. Aster. 
 
 368 C. 
 ■noKvvirvia, as, r), much-sleeping. Philon 11, 672. 
 
 Cass. 152, 20. Clim. 937 A. 4nas<. Sin. 
 
 392 A. 
 iroXu-tmTor, oj', sleeping much. Orph. Hymn. 3 
 
 (2), 4.^ 
 TToKv^yiio, rj(Tw, (no\v(j)dyos') to eat too much. 
 
 Ant. Mon. 1453 A. 
 iro\v-(j>dvTa(TTOs, ov, with many apparitions. 
 
 Plut. IT, 437 F, et alibi. 
 iro\v(j)da-imTos, ov, {(j>axrfui) of many appear- 
 ances or forms. Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 
 
 305 D (quoted). 
 •iro\v<f>doyyta, as, fi, variety of sound. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 102, p. 713 C. 
 7roXu-05oyyos, ov, many-toned. Plut. 11, 827 A. 
 
 973 C. 
 *Tro\v-(ji66vepos, ov, very envious. Epicur. apud 
 
 Diog. 10, 8. 
 7ro'Ki<j)doos, ov, abounding in (jjdots. Plut. II, 
 
 292 E, 
 iroXu^Xey/xoTOs, ov, ((^Xey/ua) having much 
 
 phlegm. Ptol. Tetrab. 151. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 449, 7. 
 TroKv-(j>povTis, i, full of care. Sept. Sap. 9, 15. 
 
 Fsevid-Anacr. 48 (39), 6. Pseudo-/«s<. 1221. 
 vokiKppovTKTTOs, OV, (<j)povTi^a3^ much-carcd for, 
 
 much-thought of: much-thinking. Anthol. IV, 
 
 224. Basil. Porph. Novell. 315. 
 iro\i<f)VTos, ov, ((J)vt6v) full of plants. Sibyll. 5, 
 
 125. 
 V(Av-(f)aivrifia, aros, to, vociferation. Athan. II, 
 
 820 D. 
 
 iro\v(j>aivia, as, fj, a having of many voices or 
 
 tones of voice : multiplicity of languages. 
 
 Diod. 2, 56, p. 168, 11. Jos. Ant. 1, 4, 3. 
 
 Plut. II, 727 E, et alibi. Clem. A. I, 200 C. 
 noXvcjxoTos, ov, (<^Sj) very luminous, bright, or 
 
 brilliant. Isid. 284 C. Pseudo-Dion. 337 A. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1072 D. 
 ■iro\vxapr]s, cs, (xaipa>)fullofjoy. Achmet. 12, 
 
 p. 15. 
 TroXu-xeiM'Wj o", very stormy. App. II, 852, 44. 
 no\vxrj\os, ov, {x'i^'l) '"''^ many hoofs. Philon 
 
 II, 353, 40. 
 TTo'Kvxprip.aTi.a, as, f), great wealth. Philon I, 
 
 402, 40. 
 7r6\vxprjp.aTias, ov, 6, possessor of great wealth. 
 
 Diog. 6, 28. 
 woXvxp^p.an^a, icra, to be itoKvxprniaTos. Strab. 
 
 9, 2, 40. 
 TTo'Kvxp'lp.ti'v, ov, ^= TToXvxp'lt'^aTos. Polyb. 18, 
 
 18, 9. 
 iroXv'Xpv'^i'P.os, ov, ^= following. Galen. VI, 
 
 309 A. 
 7ro\v-xpr}a-Tos, ov, much used: very useful. 
 
 Classical. Galen. VI, 326 E. 
 TToXvxpoveai, rjaai, = TToXvxpovos fi/ii. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 745 D. Leont. Cypr. 1685 A. —2. To 
 
 say Elf XP°^°^^ jToXXour .' or Eir eV?; TroXXci .' 
 
 may you live many years ! Euchol. 
 noXvxpoviea) z^ noXvxpdvLos flp.i. Anast. Sin. 
 
 749 B. 
 TToXvxpovi^o), ltra>, (noXvxpdvios) to live long. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 4, 26. Ptol. Tetrab. 132. — 2. 
 
 To wish one many years, to say Eir ;(pdi/our 
 
 n-oXXojjf .' Curop. 48, 19, tov ^atnXia, to 
 
 cheer the king. 
 TToXvxpovios, ov, = fianpoxpovios, long-lived. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 36, 11. Curop. 46. — To iroXv- 
 
 Xpoviov, applied to the expression Eis XP°' 
 
 vovs TToXXo^s .' or Elf eT-q iroXXa .' multi anni 
 
 sint! Porph. Cer. 527, 8. Curop. 44, 19. 
 TToXvxpovioTiqs, rjTos, fj great length of time. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 10. 114. Orib. I, 452, 12. 
 TToXvxpdvi.trp.a, aros, to, ^= to TToXvxpovi^fiv. 
 
 Curop. 75. 
 TToXvxpmp-aTos, ov, = iroXvxpoos, many-colored. 
 
 Classical. Strab. 15, 1, 22. Philon I, 383, 
 
 43. Hippol. Haer. 358, 12. 
 TToXvxpiB/Ltof, ov, = preceding. Eus. II, 1380. 
 TToXv-xvXos, ov, juicy. Xenocr. 42. Diosc. 1, 
 
 25. 4, 171 (174). Athen. apud Orib. I, 14, 
 
 10. 
 TToXv-xviios, ov, = preceding. Xenocr. 59. 
 iroXv-xvTos, ov, much diffused ; diffusive. Diosc. 
 
 5, 111. Plut. II, 423 A. 500 E. 
 ■tTokv-xi>pn'^os, ov, = following. Soz. 1569 C. 
 7roXv-x'>>pos, ov, spacious. Lucian. 11, 923. 
 iroXv^^<l)os, ov, with many votes. Lucian. I, 
 
 855. 6. 
 TToXv-ii'oyos, ov, very censorious. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 172. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7ro\va)VVfj,Q}<; 
 
 910 
 
 TTOvroTTopeia 
 
 TTo^vavvfuos (TToXvavvfios), adv. with or iy many 
 namex. Pseudo--D;'cm. 596 A. 
 
 TToKvcoprjnKos, rj, 6v, {iroKvapiai) very attentive. 
 Plut. II, 275 F. 
 
 *fTokvap'i.a, at, 17, (Jopa) much, care or attention ; 
 opposed to oXiyuipla. Chrysipp. apud Sext. 
 180, 1. Diod. 1, 59. 91, p. 102, 18. Ex. Vat. 
 72,16. PAi7on II, 629, 9. 
 
 TToXimTos, ov, (oSs) many-eared. Vseudo-Lucian. 
 Ill, 588. 
 
 TToXij-mx/', amos, 6, fj, = 7roXv6p,fmTos, woKv- 
 6(f>6a\p.os. Did. A. 392 C. 
 
 TTo/xa, aror, to, a variety or species of (jjolvi^. 
 Diosc. 1, 148. 
 
 TTopwcvTrjpws, a, ov, (wofineva) used in proces- 
 sions. Dion. H. V", 1056, 8. 
 
 TTop-TTevat, to march (or to be carried) in a pro- 
 cession. Sept. Sap. 4, 2. Mace. 2, 6, 7. 
 Diod. 16, 92. Strab. 7, 1, 4. Jos. B. J. 
 7, 5, 6. — 2. To carry in a procession. 
 Strab. 1,1, i. 11, 14, 5, for gracing the tri- 
 umph ; -a-ffai. — Particularly, to disgrace 
 publicly, to cause a culprit to be carried 
 about tbe city in mock procession. Dion. 
 H. I, 380, 5. Ill, 1731, 9. PhilonW, 542, 
 25. Aster. 224 C. Ephes. 976 D. Proc. I, 
 321, 14. Ill, 76. Mai. 24, 11. 436, 11. 
 Theoph. 628, 12. — Intransitive, to be carried 
 about in mock procession. Epiph. II, 516 C 
 Trjv TToXiv 7Top,weva-avTos em KaixfjXov. Socr. 
 6, 17. (Compare Nicol. D. 150.) [The 
 most popular mode of disgracing a man of 
 rank was to put liim on an ass with bis face 
 to tbe tail, whicb be beld by way of bridle. 
 The Constantinopolitan rabble were partic- 
 ularly gratified when the ass was led by 
 some one of the rider's relatives. Theoph. 
 682, 11 seq.] 
 
 iro/iTri), rjs, fj, disgrace, reproach. Artem. 417. 
 Porph. Them. 30, 6. 
 
 TTO/iTrooToXeo), rjtrui, (otcXXg)) =zi TTop.irevai. 
 Strab. 14, 2, 23. Philon II, 70, 31. Lucian. 
 II, 408. 
 
 7rop.(jio\vyeo), rjo-a, (7ro/i(/>d\u^) to bubble up. 
 Diosc. 5, 84, p. 742. — Also, nop.cpoXvyi^a, 
 IcTco. Id. 1, 81, p. 87. 
 
 jTof«^oXuya)8?)s, es, bubble-like. Diosc. 4, 59. 
 Oalen. II, 256 D. 
 
 iTop,(^okv^, uyos, rj, slag, scoriae. Diosc. 5, 85. 
 Galen. XIII, 731 A. 
 
 ffoyeuM iz= TTOveo). Sept, Esai. 28, 13. 
 
 Troveco, to suffer or feel pain, to ache, to be sick. 
 Babr. 95, 33. Diosc. 3, 118 (128), tov <tt6- 
 fiaxov. Plut. II, 81 F, oSdi/Ta, daKTvXov. 
 Theoph. 472, 21 lloi>fia-a>p.fv ras Kap8ias, let us 
 feel for them. [Put. jrovecra. Sept. Esai. 19, 
 10. — Aor. eVdi/Ecra. Reg. 1, 23, 21. 3, 15, 
 23. Prov. 23, 35. Jer. 5, 3 'Ejnaoriytao-as 
 avTovs Koi ovK eTTovecrav.] 
 
 mwqpji, aros, to, work, book. Mai. 183. Theoph. 
 
 6. 99 (Hippol. Haer. 258, 39 'Ev rah npare- 
 pov v(f) fjfiSiv 7re7roin]p.€jfocs). 
 
 ■jTovrjiMTiov, ov, TO, little trcatisc. Did. A. 608 C. 
 Epiph. II, 548 B. 
 
 wovrip€V(o, commonly Trovripcvofiai, to be or to be- 
 come wicked. Sept. Gen. 37, 18. Ps. 73, 3, 
 et alibi. Diosc. 1, 143 novr;pev6neva eXx?;, 
 malignant, angry. Patriarch. 1076 A -a-ao-6ai, 
 npos Tiva. Just. Apol. 1, 61, ti eV ttj i^iyyifau 
 {Plat. Gorg. 483 A Kanovpyeis iv toIs Xd- 
 •yot?). 
 
 novripo-SiSdcrKaXos, ov, teaching (teacher of) evil. 
 Strab. 7, 3, 8, p. 25, 1. 
 
 wovrjpoTTows, ov, (woieo)) making bad. Epiph. 
 I, 349 B. 
 
 TTovripos, d, ov, evil. — Substantively, (a) 6 no- 
 VTjpos, the evil one, Satan. Matt. 13, 19, et 
 alibi. Clementin. 37 B. 424 B. Clem. A. 
 I, 317 C. 548 A. 549 B. Cyrill. H. 1124 
 A. — (b) TO TiovrjpSv, evil, wickedness. Sept. 
 Deut. 1 7, 2, et alibi. 
 
 TToviKos, fj, 6v, (yrovos) industrious. Diog. 7, 
 1 70. Apophth^ 120 B. — 2. Painful := Xu- 
 TTTjpos. Theodtn. Prov. 15, 1. 
 
 irovucat, adv. industriously. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 3, 
 vigorously. 
 
 Trdvos, ov, 6, pain, soreness. Sept. Gen. 34, 25. 
 Diber 39, 9 = d>Siv. Orig. I, 841 B. Thorn. 
 A, 16, 2. Apophth. Arsen. 23 'E<pdTrj(T€v 
 avTov itovos. — 2. Work, book, r^ Trovrjjui. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 229 A. 
 
 novs, ovns, the Latin pons = yi^vpa. Plut. 
 
 1, 65 F. Lyd. 42, 3 tov ttovtijv. Proc. Ill, 
 289, 2. 
 
 TJovTiKos, fj, 6v, of Pontus. Diosc. 3, 5 (7) 
 
 fj UovTiKfj = yXvKvppi^a. Galen. VI, 353 C, 
 
 Kapvov, hazel-nut 
 TTovTiXios, ov, the Latin pontilis, of a bridge. 
 
 Lyd. 42, 4. 
 ■jTovTiXov, OV, TO, (pontilis) piece of timber, 
 
 log. Mauric. 12,12. Zeo. Tact. 15, 48 ndi/- 
 
 TtXa, ^TOi ^vXa KpepAjieva. 
 irovTiXda), aicra, to lay the timbers in constructing 
 
 a floor? Mauric. 12, 12. 
 TrovTL(j)f^, rarely 7rovTi(pi^, ikos, 6, the Latin 
 
 pontifex^ apxi-fpevs. Dion. H. I, 97, 5. 
 
 Inscr. 4033. Plut. I, 65 E. Dion C. 37, 37, 
 
 2. 37, 46, 1. 40, 62, 1. Zos. 216, 19, pafi- 
 fios, pontifex maximus. Lyd.il, 21. 95. 147, 
 11. 
 
 irovTLfpiKaKios, ov, 6, pontificalis. Lyd. 
 
 62, 6. 
 iTovTo^poxos, OV, (ttovtos, ^pc)(tt>) drowncd in the 
 
 sea. Sept. Mace. 3, 6, 4. 
 ■!rovToy€(j)vpa, as, fj, (p o n t o , ye(j)vpa) pontoon. 
 
 Theoph. 496, 14. 
 irovTOTTopeia, as, fj, ^ ^ novTcrropos. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 1262 A. 
 TTovTOTTopeia, as, fj, (TrovToiropeva)) a traversing 
 
 of the sea. Epiph. I, 653 B novroTropia. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
911 
 
 iropcfivpiTrji 
 
 novTota, axria, (jrdiTos) to drown in the sea. 
 
 Nicol. D. 36. 
 TTomva, f), p o p i n a = Kamjkeiov. Gloss. 
 
 Jur. 
 n-oVovXovi, populus := &rjjj,oi. Plut. I, 24. 
 irmirua-jm, aros, to, poppysma = following. 
 
 Nicet. Byz. 732 A. 
 jrojTTrutr/iof, oC, 6, (iroinrv^a)) poppysmus, 
 
 a chirping, chirruping. Classical. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 72, 6, of the sound of B, 11, *. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 464 B. 
 TTopStoy, (Bvof, d, = 6 jrepSonevos. Epict. 3, 22, 
 
 80. 
 iropfvTiKos, T], 6v, transporting, employed in trans- 
 porting. Inscr. 5889, ordXos. 
 tropevca = iropevofim. Pachom. 948 A. 
 7r6p6rip.a, aros, t6, = following. Plut. I, 462 B. 
 jr6pdr](ns, fcBj, fj, (jropBio)) a plundering. Strab. 
 
 10, 3, 4. Plut. I, 373 C. 
 7rop6p,ela, as, r), (Tropdfieva} a ferrying across. 
 
 Apollod. 2, 6, 4. Strab. 5, 3, 7, p. 372, 8. 
 7ropBp.evTfis, ov, 6, zz^ iropBixevs. Synes. Hymn. 
 
 6,8, p. 1608. 
 irop6p.i8tov, ov, TO, = TTopdixeiov, ferry-boat. 
 
 Simoc. 278, 12. 
 7rop6fi.lov, ov, TO, ferriage. Lucian. II, 926. 
 *iropi(rp,6s, ov, 6, (Tropi^to) a procuring : acquir- 
 ing, gain. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 188. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 13, 19. 14, 2. Polyh. 3, 112, 2. 
 
 Diod. 3, 4. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 5. 6. Diog. 7, 
 
 188. 
 *iropi.o-T(ov = Sei iropi^eiv. Chrysipp. apud 
 
 Dio^r. 7, 188. 
 iTopxios, ov, p o r c i u s =: j^oipivos. Plut. I, 
 
 103 B. 
 TTopKos, ov, 6, p o r c u s ^ x°¥°^- Plut. I, 
 
 103 B. 
 rropvds, d8oi, 17, =: Tropvi). Tim. Presb. 25 C. 
 
 ^nas<. Sin. 1072 C. 
 TTopvela, as, rj, (nopvevio) fornication. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 38, 24. Tobit 8, 7. Paul Cor. 
 
 1, 7, 2 {Method. 11 C Aii tijj/ dmyxi/v t^j 
 
 nopveias). — 2. Intercourse with the gentiles ; 
 
 idolatry. A Hebraism. Sept. Num. 14, 33. 
 
 Hos. 1,2. 2, 2, et alibi. 
 iropveim, to commit fornication. Sept. Deut. 23, 
 
 17. — 3. To have intercourse with the gen- 
 tiles ; to practise idolatry. Sept. Par. 1, 5, 25. 
 
 Ps. 72, 27. Jer. 3, 6. 7, et alibi. 
 TTopviKos, fj, OV, harlot's, meretricious. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 7, 10. Greg. Th. 1020 B. Athan. I, 
 
 761 B. 
 iropviKas, adv. meretriciously. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 633 C. 
 n'opi/o/Soo-fcetoi', ou, to, (nopvo^oiTKOs) =1 irop- 
 
 veiov. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1353. 
 TTopvoKoma, as, 17, the being iropvoKoiros. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 285. 
 nopvoKoiros, ov, 6, (iropvq, K&irro)) whoremonger. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 23, 21. 
 
 nopvofioixrjS, is, = TTopvos <al poixos, nopvi] Kal 
 
 p.oixa\is. Fseudo-CyriU. A. X, 1088 B. 
 n-opj/of, ov, 6, fornicator. Sept. Sir. 23, 17. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 5, 9, et alibi. 
 TTopvoo-Konos, ov, (o-KOTrem) spying after harlots. 
 
 Vsend-Ignat. 905 B. 
 Tvopvo-yivv-qros, ov, = in nopvelas yeyevvT)p.ivos, 
 
 born of a harlot, bastard. Mai. 178, 19. 
 TvopvoTpt-^, i^os, S, (rpi^a) = nopvoKowos. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 12, 1. Synes. 1360 C. 
 7ropvoTp6(j)os, ov, (rpecjim) = nopvo^oa-Kos. 
 
 Philon I, 550, 19. Bus. II, 1480 A. Pallad. 
 
 Vit. Chrys. 18 D. 
 7Topvo<p6vos, OV, = iTopvas (povevmv. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 1252 A. 
 TTopo^rroieoi, rjo-w, (irdpot) to make or open a pas- 
 sage. Diosc. 5, 11, -p. 699. Sext. 356, 2. 
 wopoTvoda, as, rj, an opening of the pores. Cass. 
 
 166,28. CTem. .4. I, 617 B. 
 TTopof, ov, 6, pore. Sext. 88, 33, vo-qroi, minute. 
 Tvopirrj, r]s, r], ::= l<^e<TTpis, fiavSvrjs, x^'^H-^s- 
 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 89. 1, 11, 68. Schol. 
 
 Lucian. I, 366. 
 TToppadev, adv. from afar. Sept. Esai, 33, 13. 
 
 Diod. 1, 83. Fsendo-Demetr. 39, 3, p,eTevrjve- 
 
 yfievai. p.eTa<^opal, far-fetched. 
 TTopparaTov = noppaiTaTm. Philon I, 229, 48. 
 TTopra, as or -qs, rj, the Latin porta =: irvkr). 
 
 Const. (536), 669 B. 1080 D. Leont. Cypr. 
 
 1708 C. Chron. 590, 1. 683,21. Mai. 99, 
 
 8. Theoph. 728, 16, et alibi. Stud. 917 C. 
 ■Koprapios, ov, o, p o r t a r i u s = Ovpaipos, irv- 
 
 Xcopos, porter, door-keeper. Mai. 184, 22. 
 
 Lex. Sched. 283 TropTaprjs, rj. 
 nopTrj^, incorrect for rropn^. 
 mpTiKos, ov, 6, the Latin portions. Chron. 
 
 621, 19. Basilic. 13, 1, 5, p. 12. 
 TTopn^, iKOS, 6, = nopriKos- Porph, Cer. 9, 20. 
 
 22, 16. Theoph. Cont. Ill, 1. 
 TTopros, ov, 6, p o r t u s rm Xi/irjv. Clementin. 
 
 64 C, of Rome. Hippol. Haer. 452, 7. 
 
 Philostrg. 608 B. Soz. 1609 A {Dion C. 60, 
 
 11,5). 
 iropcfivpa, as, f], purple cloth or robe. Polyb. 1 0, 
 
 26, 1. Diod. 20, 34. Pseudo-Z>emeir. 50, 
 
 20, jrAaTEia, latus clavus, tunica laticlavia. 
 TTopipvpeiov, ov, TO, (TTop^vpevs) purple-dyer's 
 
 shop. Strab. 16, 2, 23. 
 7ropipvpevTr]S, ov, 6, = wopKJivpfVS. Poll. 1, 96. 
 
 Artem. 166. Clem. A. I, 536 A. 
 Tropcf>vpfva>, eva-m, (nopipvpa) to catch purple-fish. 
 
 Athen. 3, 33. V^exxdo-PhUostr. 31. 
 irop4>vpea) = irop^vpo), to grow purple. Dion. 
 
 P. 1122. 
 Uoptfivptavoi, S)v, oi, Porphyriani, the followers 
 
 of Uopipvpios. Athan. I, 753 D. 
 TTopcjivpiCa), laa, to look like purple. Diod. 2, 
 
 53. Diosc. 1, 19. 2, 193 (194). 3, 38 (44). 
 noptpvpirris, ov, 6, porphyrites, porphyry. 
 
 Bus. II, 1485 C, XMos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•7rop(j}vpo^a(j}e2ov 
 
 912 
 
 iroTqptiOV 
 
 Tropfpvpo^acjielov, ov, to, (7ro/D(^upo/3a<^oy) = 
 TTopcjivpelov, Sirah. 17, 3, 18. 
 
 7Top<pvpofia<^(a>, rjo-w, to dye purple. Anast. 
 Sin. 265 A. 
 
 Tropcpvpol3a<pr]i\ is, = TToptpvpo^anTos, dyed pur- 
 ple. Poll. 7, 63. Arlem. 133. 
 
 7rop(^upo0a0os, ov, 6, (/Sanro)) =z noptpvpevs, 
 purple-dyer. Poll. 7, 169. 
 
 irop(f)vpo-y€VvriTos, ov, purple-born, horn in the 
 purple, a title given to the Byzantine em- 
 peror's (puny) children. Porph. Adm. 199, 
 12, et alibi. Cer. 36, 10. 
 
 TTopcpvpoetSSys (TToprpvpoctSrjs), adv. like purple. 
 Diosc. 1, 99. 
 
 7Top(f>vpo-KKenTrjs, ov, 6, Stealer of purple. Diog. 
 6, 57. 
 
 vop(pvpo7rai\rjs, ov, 6, (TrtoXew) seller of purple 
 clothes. Inscr. 2519. — Femin. ij Trop(j)vp6- 
 TrmXir, iSot. Luc. Act. 16, 14. 
 
 7rop(j)vpo<Txripaiv, ov, ((r;(^/xa) purple-clad, 
 Polyaen. 4, 3, 24. 
 
 7ropcj>vpocj)6pos, ov, (<^cpo)) wearing purple. 
 Cyrill. H. 397 A. Jbann. IfoscA. 2900 D. 
 Hes. Hier. 1557 C. FiV. iVi7. Jun. 17 C. 
 
 'TTopfpvpo-xpvcro-p.iKTos, OV, compounded of purple 
 and gold. Damasc. Ill, 693 C. D. 
 
 iroptpvpaSris, fs, = iropfpvpoeiSrjs. Artem. 206. 
 
 TTOcraTrXdoff, oi*, ^ 7roo"u7rXacrtoff. Athan. I, 256. 
 
 TToirairKSis, adv. hoiv-many-fold ? &/)(. Ps. 62, 2. 
 
 TToo-eiScBraTTET-ijr, €9, (TTiVro)) fallen from Uocrei- 
 Sffli/. Oenom. apud Sms. Ill, 401 C. [Formed 
 like SttTrer?)?.] 
 
 iToaSri, 1)9, ^, :=: aKponoaBla, prepuce. Ruf apud 
 0»-ji. Ill, 390, 10. (?a?en. II, 274 D = tA 
 (TKeTTOi/ T57V (BoKavov. — Also, TTtSoT?;. Schol. 
 Arist. Nub. 663. 
 
 TToirBla, as, r), = dKpo7ro(Tdia. Philon II, 211, 
 15. 
 
 jTotroo/iae, coSt;!', (ffotrof) to be endowed with 
 quantity. Nemes. 540 B, C. Cyrill. A. I, 
 473 A. — 2. To amount. Vsmdi-Athan. IV, 
 313 C Ilo(TovvTai ovv ot 7rai/T€s KpiTai els dcKa- 
 
 Tp€LS. 
 
 TToa-os, r), ov, some, of quantity. Polyb. 1, 1, 2 
 Oud' eVt TTOCToi/, noi eyen I'/i a certain degree. 
 — 2o Substantively, to noa-ov, amount, sum 
 of money. Leant. Cypr. 1736 A. Porph. 
 Cer. 651, 14, Trjs poyas, the amount of pay. 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 21 B. 
 
 jToo-oTi/f, rjTos, rj, (ttoctos) quantity. Polyb. 16, 
 12, 10. Clem. R. 1, 35. Sext. 30, 20. 
 Hippol. Haer. 54, 72, tov xpovou, <Ae space o/ 
 time. Longin. Frag. 3, 14. Mai. 112, 22 
 Tail' ;(p7;/iaTa)r», (/ie amount of money. 
 
 iroa-rrj, see ttoct^ij. 
 
 wotTTrjpopiov, ov, t6, (irofTTos, p,6piov) what frac- 
 tion of? Orig. II, 80 A. Epiph. Ill, 281 
 A. ieoji/. I, 1277 A. 
 
 ■KoarKipiviov, ov, to, the Latin postliminium, 
 the right of returning home, Antec. 1, 12, 5. 
 
 7roo-ro9, 7j, ov, q u o t u s ? which in order ? 
 
 Classical. Chron. 18, 13 'Ev TrcxTTrj rav bio 
 
 fir/vav ripepa ; on what day of the two months ? 
 n-ocT-Tos-, fi, ov, a certain in a series. Dion. H. 
 
 Ill, 1790, 10, cTos, a certain number of years. 
 
 Sext. 734, 19 'Atto ?roo-T^f fioipas itn Troarrjv 
 
 fiolpav TrXeicTTOV dvvarai. 
 
 TTOCTOVpOS, ov, p O S t U Ul U S ^=Z 6 VUTfpOV TTjS 
 
 TQjv Trarepaiv reXevTTJs yivopavos. Plut. I, 4 75 
 
 C. Aniec. 1, 13, 4. 
 
 770(70)9 (7700-09), adv. L. aliquantum, ali- 
 quatenus, some, somewhat, in some meas- 
 ure, to a certain degree. Soran. 248, 8. 
 Sext. 28, 17. Euagr Scit. 1232 A. 
 
 irorafiTjyos, ov, (norapos, ayco) navigating a river. 
 Dion. H. I, 347, 15. 534, 7. 535, 14, a-Kapt) 
 
 TTordpiov, ov, TO, small TroTapos. Strah. 8, 3, 1 2. 
 13, 1, 70. Plut. I, 658 B. 
 
 TTordpios, a, ov, of a river. — Strab. 4, 2, 1. 7, 
 1, 3. 11, 3, 2, sc. x^P"! '^ country bordering 
 on a river. 
 
 TTOTapicTKos, OV, 6, ^= preceding. Strab. 14, 
 
 I, 8. 
 
 TioTapoSiaprris, ov, 6, (irorrajios, hialpai) ferry- 
 man. Artem. 381. 
 
 iroTapoKkvarTos, ov, (^kXv^co) washed by a river. 
 Strab. 3, 4, 12. 9, 5, 2. 
 
 770Tafio-77J'«T09, OV, dvowncd in a river, Tlieoph, 
 561, 11. 
 
 TTOTapo-ppvTos, OV, washcd down by a river 
 Scymn. 165, Kaa-a-iTepos. 
 
 TroTapo-<p6pr]Tos, ov, borne away by a river. 
 Apoc. 12, 15. 
 
 770Ta/io;(oo9, ov, ^ following. Heron Jun. 222, 
 11. 
 
 TTOTapxrxcixTTos, ov, alluvial, Diod, 1, 34. 3, 3, 
 p. 175, 69. Strab. IS, ^, i. 
 
 noTanos. i), ov, = 770109, what sort of? Matt. 8, 
 27. Sext. 479, 13, ttjv (pimv. — 2. From 
 what country f =. 770807709. Phryn. 56, con- 
 demned in this sense. 
 
 770T€, adv. L. quondam, once. Athan. I, 721 A 
 Tm 770Te aSeX(^<S p,ov, late, who is now dead. 
 
 noTfvs, the Latin potens. Plut. I, 65 E 
 TTOTj^vs, incorrectly. 
 
 ■rrorepov, adv. whether, Dion. H. I, 328, 10 'E» 
 ^ovXt] eyevovTO irorepov dTroi<Tov<TLV, f) Trpodfii- 
 TampTrcovTat, tj Trpotrpelvanri. 
 
 7707^09, OV, 6, quid ? Porph. Cer. 463. 
 
 77071)1/9, see TTOTeVS. 
 
 noTriptv for iroTripiov. Leant, Cypr. 1736 D. 
 
 iroTTjpiov, OV, TO, cup. Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 16. 1, 
 
 II, 25, et alibi. — To p.vaTiKov or KvptoKov or 
 aytoi» TTOTqpiov, the mystical or the Lord's cup, 
 chalice, the communion cup. Athan. I, 265 
 
 D. 385 B. Joann. Mosch. 2904 B. — To 
 KeKpapJvov iroTTipiov, mistus calix, temperamen- 
 turn calicis, of the eucharist. Lren. 1125 B 
 (1073 B). — To Koivov TTOTTipiov, the common 
 cup, the cup out of which the brid'-. and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iroTrjpo-KaXv/jLfjLa 
 
 913 
 
 •TpayiJi,aTevo/j,ai 
 
 bridegroom drink at the conclusion of the 
 
 marriage ceremony. Euchol. 
 iroTripo-KoKvfina, aros, to, the- cloth with which the 
 
 chalice is covered. Porph. Cer. 631, 11. 
 
 Anon. Byz. 1308 A. 
 Tron/poffXuT?;?, ov, 6, (TrXivai) = KvKiKf'iov. 
 
 Schol. Lucian. II, 332. 
 jroTi'fa), to give to drink. Sept, Gen. 19, 32, nvd 
 
 Ti. Judio. 4, 19. Sir. 15, 3. Mace. 3, 5, 2. 
 
 Barn. 744 B 'EnoTi^ero o^ei Km x°Xv- — Pass. 
 
 noTi^ofim ^= TTLvojiaL. Diosc. 1, 10. 186. 2, 
 
 32, 165 (166). — 3. To irrigate = &p8a>- 
 
 Classical. Sept. Gen. 13,10. Strab. 11,4, 
 
 3. 4, 6, 7, p. 322, 9. Philon I, 278, 14. 
 voTiKos, ij, 6v, (jrdros) able to drink, given to 
 
 drinking. Plut. I, 666 G, et alibi. Poll. 6, 
 
 19. 
 ■n&na-fm, aros, to, (TTon^a) potion, in medicine. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 24. 7, p. 19. 
 iroTLcriios, oO, 6, ^= to Trorl^eiv. Philon I, 228, 
 
 9. 249, 24. Aquil. Ps. 3, 8. Athan. 11, 916 
 
 C, irrigation. Marc. Erem. 1044 C, tov 
 
 O^OVS' 
 
 voTiiTTrjpiov, ov, T&, (TTOTtoTij?) watcring-trough. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 24, 20. 30, 38. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 196, 2. 
 TloTiTos, OV, 6, Potitus, a heretic. Rhodon 1336 
 
 A. Theod. IV, 376 C. 
 voTViaojiai (iroTvia), to pray, invoke, implore : to 
 
 lament. Philon I, 391, 28. 478, 20. 678, 34, 
 
 TOV 6e6v. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 17. 17, 6, 5, hcto. 
 
 SaKpvav. Plut. II, 507 C, Sdxpva. 
 jroTl/iWif , ea>s, fj, prayer. Caesarius 7 7. 
 TTOTWOir/xds, ov, 6, = TO TTOTviacrBai. Strab. 7, 
 
 3, 4, p. 17, 10. 
 TTOTos, OV, 6, r=: TTontTptos, of horses. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 480, 3. 
 iroij, adv. sometuhere, at the beginning of a sen- 
 tence. Philon I, 495, 48 nou 8e iVoTijTa 5t- 
 
 KCU0(rvin]s Tpocjiov 6 vopoBerTjs d7ro5e;^eTat. 
 7rou/3\((cdptoi', TO, quid ? Dioclet. G. 8, 43. 
 TroviSAiKifa, io-a,"the Latin publico, ?o divulge. 
 
 Mauric. 1, 9. 3, 5. ieo. Tact. 7, 41. 
 TToipXiKos, ov, or jrou/SXiKof, ^, ok, p u b 1 i c u s 
 
 = &r]fi6a-ios. Hippol. Haer. 452, 99. Carth. 
 
 Can. 43. ii/rf. 57. 4n(ec. 1, 1, 4. 
 iTovyyiov, ov, to, Gothic puggs, Latinized 
 
 into p u n g a , Anglo-Saxon p o c c a , bag, 
 
 purse. Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. Tact. 6, 2. 
 
 Ptoch. 1, 103 wovyyiv. [Compare budget, 
 
 pocket, pouch, French p o c h e .] 
 -iTovKXa, see j3ovK\a. 
 ■novK^ivov, ov, to, the Latin pulvinus, pj7- 
 
 low, cushion, holster. Epici. 3, 23, 35. — Also, 
 
 novk^iov. Erotian. 338. 
 irot)XXiov, incorrectly TrouXt'oi', ov, to, (pullus) 
 
 = Spvis, opviBuiV, bird. Thorn. A, 2, 3. Lex. 
 
 Sched. 844. 
 woiiXXous, pullus = veoa-iTos. Diosc. 2, 168 
 
 (169) n^r TTovWi, pes pulli, ;= KavKoKis. 
 115 
 
 TTovXTrtTov, ou, TO, thc Latin p u 1 p i t u m . 
 
 Chron. 625, 18, as a proper name. Theoph. 
 
 285. Basilic. 2, 2, 233. — Also, noKmrov. 
 
 Mai. 387, 13. 
 TTovXmToa, ao-a, p u 1 p i t o , to make a stage. 
 
 Mauric. 11, 5. 
 ■n-ovXvTevrjs for TroXvrevrjs, es, (ttoXvs, Tflvoy) = 
 
 em TToXv bi.aTeTap.ivos, far-stretching . Dion. P. 
 
 99. 340. 
 Tvovkxep, the Latin p u 1 c h e r = einpeirris. 
 
 Strab. 14, 6, 6. App. I, 100, 25. 
 TToimWoi, ov, 6, pupil lus. Antec. 1, 
 
 n, 3. 
 ■Kov-woTe, adv. anywhere. Apophth. 312 C 'Eav 
 
 evpedSi TTOvTTOTe. Joann. Mosch. 2953 C Ilov- 
 
 TTOTe d7re\6e7v ov Svvafiai. 
 TTovpws, the Latin pure = Kadapws. Antec. 
 
 1, 14, 1. 
 
 TTOvs, ohos, 6, foot. Sept. Gen. 30, 30 EuXo'yijo-e 
 ire Kvpios firl ra rroSipov, since my coming. — 
 Kara nohas, following close. Polyb. 1, 33, 3. 
 8, 16, 9 T^ Kara TrdSnr r]p,epa, on the fnllovjing 
 day. Dion. H. 11, 1046, 10. — 'Ek mhos, 
 closely. Pohjb. 2, 68, 9. 14,6,1, Diod. 20, 
 57, jJKoXoufe. Dion. H. I, 460, 6. — 'Ytto 
 TToSa, below. Polyb. 2, 68, 9 Tiyv vtto irdSa 
 KaratxTaaiv. — Ilapa Tro'Sar, immediately. Id. 
 5, 26, 13. — Toil' TTohSiv irov, by thy feet, a 
 form of obtestation. Chal. 989 A 'Ejuoi, Tmv 
 TTohwv (TOV, KOL eveTeiKaTo ahXa Ttvd .... Ov- 
 Tcos exet tS>v noSSiv a-ov. (Apocr. Act. Andr. 
 et Matthiae 31 'eSc'eto npos tSiv troSav tov 
 p.aKapiov ^ AvSpeov.} — Pallad. Laus. 1036 C 
 Twv noBav o-qv aTTTopeOa, = yovva^opeda. — 
 
 2, Foot, in versification. Dion. H. V, 104, 
 12. 21, 7 Kara Troda 8dKTv\ov {Satvopevov, 
 scanned dactylically. Drac. 1S3, 4. Heph. 
 
 3, 1. Aristid. Q. 34. Sext. 635, 22. 760, 4. 
 Longin. Frag. 3, 3. \_Heron Jun. 48, 3 irovv 
 ■=1 TToSa.] J 
 
 irpdypa, aros, to, in the plural, state-affairs. 
 'O em tS>v irpaypdriav, functionary. Sept. 
 Mace. 1, 3, 32. 2,3,7. 2,10,11. 2.11,1. 
 Polyb. 3, 69, 4 Toiis em tS>v irpaypdrav rera- 
 
 ypevovs. 
 
 ■2. Busines!^, etc. Adam. 1744 A 
 
 Ovbev el^e irpdypa KoXdaai tov ^lovdav, had no 
 
 right. — Apophth. 260 A Outos ovk exei npd- 
 
 ypa, is not guilty. 285 C 'E-ym wpdypa ovk 
 
 e'xo>, I am free from blame. — 3. Property. 
 
 Vit. Epiph. 62 B TldvTa to npdypard pov. 
 irpaypaTela, as, fj, trade, traffic. Eus. VI, 189 
 
 B Tas npaypareias voiovpevoi, trading. Mai. 
 
 433, 13. 458, 16. Porph. Adm. 69, 21. — 
 
 Epiph. I, 992 A, merchandise, = Achmet. 
 
 159, p. 134. — 2. Treatise, work, book. 
 
 Polyb. 8, 4, 1. Diod. 1, 1, p. 4, 29. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 189, 5. V, 6, 2. VI, 813, 11. Strab. 
 
 1, 2, 2, p. 23, 21. 
 irpayparevopai, to merchandise, to trade, traffic. 
 
 Apophth. 349 A. Joann. Mosch. 3093 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trpaj/MaTevTTji; 
 
 914 
 
 •KpaiT6^raT0<; 
 
 Theoph. 512, 9. PorpJi. Adm. 71, 18. 270, 
 19 -aBal Ti dno nvos. 
 
 TrpayfiaTevTTjs, ov, 6, L. negotiator, broker, agent, 
 trader, merchant. Plut. II, 525 A. 831 A. 
 Inscr. 2831. 3104. Epiph. II, 832 A. Nil. 
 Epist. 2, 269. 
 
 TrpaynarevTCKos, jy, 6v, treating : trading. Porpliyr. 
 Abst. 1, 3, p. 6. Theoph. 951, 15, crKd(j>r], 
 merchant-vessels. 
 
 Trpayfiartas, ov, 6, ^ 6 Trpdyfiara kol drj^las na- 
 pexaiv, troublesome and disagreeable person. 
 Phryn. P. S. 58, 7. 
 
 TTpaypaTiKos, tj, ov, of business, relating to busi- 
 ness : skilled in business, practical. Sept. 
 Esdr. 1, 8, 22, toC iepov, agents. Polyb. 36, 
 3, 1, able. Diod. 13, 35. Ex. Vat. 82, 10. 
 Strab. 1, 4, 8. 1, 1, 23, p. 21, 9, useful. Plut. 
 II, 1060 B. — Particularly, relating to .itate 
 affairs: skilled in state affairs. Polyb. 1, 2, 
 8. 1, 35, 9. 3, 57, 4. 3, 7, 5. 6,nvrjp, states- 
 man. Strab. 1, 1, 23, p. 21, 15 6 irpayium- 
 Kos, statesman. Plut. II, 815 B, civilian, = 
 Inscr. 4896, C. — 2. Relating to the subject- 
 matter of a literary performance ; opposed to 
 XcKTiKos. Dion. H. V, 3, 6, tottos, the subject- 
 matter. VI, 777, 13, ^apaKTrjp. 778, 14, pipos 
 of rhetoric. — 3. Treating, that treats. Sext. 
 608, 13, TO Trepl ras diaXeKTOvs kol Te^voXoyias 
 Koi dvayvmireis, the treating of. 
 
 4. Arduous, difficult, troublesome, = npd- 
 ypara Tvapix"''''- Beros. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
 20, p. 452. Polyb. 4, 70, 10. — 5. P r a g - 
 m a t i c u s , relating to the affairs of the com- 
 munity. Lyd. 236, 5, vopos, pragmatica san- 
 ctio, =^ Justinian. Novell. 7, 9, tvttos. — 6. 
 Substantively, to irpaypanKov, pragmati- 
 cum, imperial edict. Ephes. 1736 B. 
 Chal. Can. 12. Just. Imper. 5. Lyd. 222. 
 
 npayfianKws, adv. skilfully, efficiently, effective- 
 ly, ably, successfully. Polyb. 1, 9, 6. 2, 13, 
 1. Diod. 18, 45. 16, 52. Strab. 15, 1, 54, 
 p. 51, 1 7. Orig. I, 1289 0, practically. — 2. 
 Actually, in fact. Plut. II, 960 B (?). 
 Porph. Cer. 638, 21. 
 
 npayfidrios, ov, f}, = wpaypareia, traffic. Eus. 
 Alex. 441 B. 
 
 wpaypaTOKoirea, rjom, = npa^iKOTreco. Polyb. 29, 
 8, 10. 
 
 irpaeTTOcnros, TrpaeffieKTapia, see TrpairrocnTos, 
 irpaK^eKTCopia. 
 
 irpaems (Trpaiis), adv. ::= rjpepa, gently, mildly. 
 Diosc. 1, 12 (1, 106). 
 
 npalSa, a?, 17, the Latin praeda = Xem, 
 booty, plunder. Athan. I, 229 B. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3024 B. Chron. 462, 9. Mai. 108, 
 19, et alibi. Porp/i. Novell. 257. 
 
 TrpaiBevw, evaa, praedo, praedor^ Xj/?fo- 
 pai, KaTaTp€x<i>, to plunder, overrun. Const. 
 (536), 1209 E. Cijrill. Scyth. V. S. 339 B. 
 Mai. 30, 21, et alibi. Petr. Sic. 1301 B. 
 
 npaiKOKiov, ov, to, (p r a e c o x) ^= firfKov 'App,e- 
 vMKov, apricot. Diosc. 1, 165. Galen rec- 
 ognizes two varieties of apricots, the npatKo- 
 Kia and the 'AppeviaKa fijjXa. He remarks 
 further that the purists of his time avoided 
 the term TrpaiKOKia altogether. Galen. VI, 
 344 E. 348 A. 429 D. 438 C. XIII, 209 
 C. Orib. I, 210, 13. [As the apricot was 
 carried from Armenia to Italy and Greece, 
 it may be presumed that its Armenian name 
 went along with it. Now b a r q u q , in 
 Persian, means apricot; and it is not 
 absurd to suppose that the ancient Arme- 
 nian word contained the same elementary 
 sounds (brqwq). As the apricot ripens 
 before the peach (with which it must have 
 been confounded at first by the Europeans), 
 it was natural for the Romans to connect its 
 Armenian name with their p r a e c x , 
 the root of which is praecoc. The Byzan- 
 tines converted wpatKoKiov (or perhaps the 
 original Armenian name) into fiepiKOKKov, 
 which see. In the Arabic of the present 
 day, barquq means pZwm (Prunus dome- 
 stica) ; mishmish being the word for 
 apricot.] 
 
 npalKcov, atvos, 6, praeco = )c^pv|. Pseudo- 
 Nicod. I, A, 1, 2. Lyd. 202, 4. 
 
 npaivearrjvos, rj, ov, Praenestinus, of Praeneste, 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1659, 5 
 
 npalvea-Tos, ov, fj, Praeneste. Diod. II, 541, 35. 
 — Also, TO IIpaiv£<TTe, indeclinable. Dion C. 
 Frag, 109, 4. 
 
 irpamocriTos, ov, 6, praepositus. Inscr. Vol. 
 Ill, p. 1165. Eus. II, 801 A. Athan. I, 
 780 A. Basil. IV, 885 B. Olymp. 452, 8. 
 PaUad. Laus. 1259 A. Philostrg. 517 A. 
 597 C. Simoc. 194, 22, chief of the emper- 
 or's eunuchs. — Basilic. 56, 11 (titul.) irpae- 
 
 TTOaiTOS. 
 
 Trpata-evrdXios, nv, 6, praesentalis = Kopr)- 
 ra-rqa-ios. Porph. Cer. 392,' 7. 495, 6 Tpt- 
 ^ovvos irpataevrdKtos, explained TrapoutrtatTTiys 
 in the Scholium. — Justinian. Edict. 13,2 
 01 TrpaiO'evToKtoL — at 7rapap.ovai. 
 
 irpaia-evrevo), (vtra, (p r a e s e n s) =^ napapeva, 
 to be present. Mai. 1 76, 3. 
 
 Trpma-evnov, ov, to, =: TrpatirevTov. Simoc. 46, 
 21. 
 
 npaicrevTos, ov, praesens ^ napav, ipirapd- 
 povos, Tvapdpovos. Chron. 208. Cedr. I, 258, 
 22. — Substantively, to Trpaiaevrov, praesens 
 militia, a body of troops so called. Const. 
 (536), 1208 D. Justinian. Novell. 22, Epilog. 
 Euagr. 2705 D. Mai. 375, 16. 378, 9, et 
 alibi. 
 
 TrpaicTTiTes, av, 01, praestites from p r a e - 
 s t e s = 7rpoo-TdT7)9. Plut. II, 276 F. 
 
 TTpaa-e^Taros^ a, ov, praetextatus. Lyd. 
 152, Id. fibula praetextata. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpaiTovpa 
 
 915 
 
 trparripi.ov 
 
 irpaiTovpa, as, fj, p r a e t u r a , praetors%ip. 
 
 Olymp. 470, 8. 
 
 iTpairap, opos, 6, praetor = vnap^os, ?irap- 
 
 Xos, arparrj-yos. Dion C. Frag. 17, 13. 
 
 Porphyr. V. Plotin. 58, 15. Zos. 104, 17. 
 
 Socr. 5, 8, p. 577 B. Lyd. 10, 15, oip^avos, 
 
 praetor urhanus. Proc. I, 353, 20. — Ilpai- 
 
 T(op tS>v Srinav, praetor plehis =: WKTinapvos. 
 
 Proc. Ill, 116, 12. Justinian. Novell. 13, 1. 
 
 Simoc. 261, 12. — 2. Praetor, the judge 
 
 of a BefM. Leo. Tact. 4, 31. 
 
 irpaiTcopiavos, fj, 6v, praetorianus. Dion 
 
 C. 53, 25, 5. Herodn. 5, 4, 14. Zos. 73, 
 
 19. Justinian. Novell. 13, 8. Lyd. 157, 21. 
 
 TrpaiToaplBiov, ro, little irpaiTapiov. Epict. 3, 22, 
 
 47. 
 TrpaiTapio-KTvirea, rfirai, to knock at the gate of 
 the praetorium : to frequent the praetorium. 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 1 7 D. 
 irpaiTwpws, a, ov, the Latin praetorius. 
 Pallad. V. Chrys. 39 D. Laus. 1034 C 
 "Eirapxos rav irpaiTapimv. Philostrg. 513 D. 
 Isid. 448 D. Socr. 36 A Tav a-TpaTiarav 
 tS>v irpaiTmpiav (cohortium). Apophth. 249 
 C. Antec. 1, 21, 3, iwirpoTros, tutor praeto- 
 rius. Justinian. Novell. 4 (titul.). — 2. 
 Substantively, to npairapiov, (a) praeto- 
 rium = a-Tparriyiov, to (TTparrjyiKOV iiri 
 ^iVTjs KaTaKv/m, a-TpaTrfyiKr) (riofvr). Matt. 27, 
 27. Marc. 15, 16. Luc. Act. 23, 25. 
 Joann. 18, 28. Paul. Phil. 1, 13. Athan. 
 I, 385 A. Zj/rf. 171, 8. — (b) praetori- 
 um, a magnificent building. Justinian. 
 Novell. 159, Prooem. 
 ■irpai(f)eKTos, ov, 6, p r a e f e c t u s = TrpoeoTTjKtor, 
 irpoeo-Tois, prefect. Polyb. 6,26,5. 6,37,8. 
 Pseud-.4n;ori. apud Just. Apol. 1, 71, p 440 
 B. Apocr. Parados. Pilat. 10. Lyd. 171, 7. 
 7rpai0EKT<apia, as, fj, praefectura = iirap- 
 XOTTjs. Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. § y, 
 'iTpa€<peKT(x)pia. 
 TrpaxTfia =r ■npa<T(Ta>. Stud. 829 C. 
 irpaKTrip, fjpos, o, = wpaKTtop, L. exactor, tax- 
 gatherer. Poll. 8, 114. Apollon. Eplies. 
 1381 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 981 A TrprjKT^p, 
 Ionic. Aster. 220 B. 
 TvpaKTiKevop.ai (rrpaKTiKos), to act. Pseudo-Z)ion. 
 
 708 B. 
 jrpaKTiKSs, fj, oV, active, etc. — Phot. Ill, 56 B 
 UpaKTLKOv rfjs Trpoorris crvuodov, the Acts of the 
 first Council. 
 irpaKTopfia, as, r/, fem. oi trpoKTap. Apollon. D. 
 
 Conj. 499, 28. 
 vpaKTopeioi/, ov, TO, (irpaKTap) prison for those 
 who do not pay their taxes? Inscr. 4957, 15. 
 vpaKTO-\lrr)(j>UTTris, oii, 6, {irpa^is, yj/ricpL^oi) censor. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1073 B. 
 vpaKTiop, opos, 6, L. exactor, tax-gatherer. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 1060 A. Soz. 1228 A. Theod. 
 IV, 1220 A. 
 
 ■Kpavbiov, ov, TO, the Latin prandium = 
 
 apuTTOv. Plut. II, 726 E. 
 npavhiov, ov, to, brandeum, braid, fillet, 
 hand. Theoph. 359, 7. Porph. Adm. 72, 1. 
 TTpdvSios, ov, ornamented with fillets f Porph. 
 
 Cer. 81. 
 Trpa^-a-noa-ToXos, ov, 6, = al Trpa^fis rav drroa-TS- 
 
 Xaij/, ifie Acts of the Apostles. Triad. 
 Ttpa^iepyias, ov, 6, (epyov) worker. Lyd. 42, 4. 
 Trpa^iKOTveoi, rjcrai, (kottto) to intrigue ; circum- 
 vent, overreach. Polyh. 1, 18, 9, et alibi. 
 Tlpa^iKKfLos, ov, of Upa^CKKa, Praxillean. 
 Heph. 7, 10. 11,4, p.€Tpov, Praxillean verse. 
 Trpd^ifios, ov, (npd^ts) that can be collected, as 
 
 money. Polyh. 22, 26, 17. 
 Trpa^LS, ems, 17, act. Orig. I, 765 B. 896 A. 
 1308 B At wpa^ns tSiv ' ATroa-roXav, the Acts 
 of the Apostles, the title of a work by Luke. 
 Caesarius 1176 Trpd^is z= vpd^ets. — Ilpd^eis 
 AvSpeov, Qapa, 'ladvvov, spurious works. 
 Eus. II, 269 B, Epiph. I, 1040 D. 
 TrpaoTradea, r](ra>, (npaos, TraBeiv) to he meek or 
 
 gentle. Philon I, 547, 11. 
 •KpafTiavos, 17, 6v, = npdaivos. Anton. 1, 5. 
 ■n-paa-i^a, law, (npdaov') to look green. Diosc. 3, 
 56 (63). 84 (94). 93 (103). Ruf apud 
 Orih. n, 223, 1. Galen. VI, 400 E. 
 Trpaaivi^a = preceding. Diosc. 3, 56 (63) 
 
 as V. 1. 
 Tlpa<Tivo^eveToi, av, 01, ^ 01 Upda-ivoL Koi 01 Be- 
 
 viToi. Theoph. 356, 2. 
 
 ■Kpda-ivos, ov, green. Classical. Sept. Gen. 2, 1 2, 
 
 "Kidos, emerald? — 2. Substantively, ol irpi- 
 
 tnvoi, P r a s i n i , the Greens of the circus. 
 
 Dion C. 59, 14, 6. 61, 6, 3. 63, 6, 3. 72, 17, 
 
 1. 73, 4, 1. Lyd. 66, 20. Proc. I, 119, 15. 
 
 npdcTLOs, ov, =: npda-ivos. Dion C 79, 14, 1, 
 
 aroXf]. Nic. CP. Histor. 4, 19 Of tov irpa- 
 
 o'lov ;;^pa>/xaTo? bTjjxorai. Theoph. Cont. 332, 7. 
 
 irpaa-iTrjs, ov, 6, flavored with leek. Diosc. 5, 58, 
 
 otVo?. 
 Ttpaa-oeiSfis, es, (EIAfl) leek-like. Classical. 
 Diosc. 4, 178 (181). Galen. Ill, 70 E. VI, 
 400 E. 
 7rpaao(paycai, rjO'cn, (7rpaa'o(jidyos) to eat leeks. 
 
 Lyd. 107, 2. 
 5rpd(7<r<o or Trpdrrw, to do, act, etc. — Ta Treirpa- 
 yfifva, L. acta, acts. Leant. I, 1236 A. 
 Euagr. 2448 A. — Eu wpdrreiv, to do good or 
 lohat is right. Kaxws Ttpdmiv, to do evil or 
 what is tvrong. Just. Apol. 1, 28. Tryph. 
 12. 17. — 2. To he. Epiph. II, 185 A 'Ev 
 rfi <pv\aKrj eirpaTTOv. 
 irpao'aSrjs, es, = Ttpacroeihrjs. Tatian. 852 B. 
 
 Agathem. 368. 
 irpaTela, as, rj, (npdTrjs) sale. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 10, 27, 2. 
 irpaT-qpiov, ov, ro, market. Classical. Dion C. 
 59, 14, 2. Method. 397 A. Basil. Ill, 268 
 C. I.'tid. 297 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrpavjeXw; 
 
 916 
 
 7rpea-^vTtKw<; 
 
 irpatyeXas, av, (npavs, yeXms) softlz/ smiling. 
 
 Licijmn. apud Sext. 556, 13, vyeia. 
 jrpav-dvfios, ov, of gentle disposition. Sept. Prov. 
 
 14, 30. 
 TTpav-Xdyof, ov, of gentle words. Synes. Hymn. 
 
 6, 33, p. 1609. 
 TTpavvTiKos, 17, ov, sootUng. Diosc. 2, 98. 1, 68. 
 
 5, 125 (126), pp. 73. 793. 
 vpavnadeta, as, 17, meekness, gentleness. Philon 
 
 11,31,8. Paul. Tim. 1,6, n. Igjiat. 6S1. 
 npaiJTradfis, is, (naBeiv) gentle. Basil. I, 356 C. 
 Tvpavs, eia, v, = trpaos. Sept. Joel 3, 11. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 421 B irpavTaros. 
 TTpavTqs, i]Tos, fj, meekness. Sept. Ps. 44, 5. 89, 
 
 10. Sir. 3, 17, et alibi. Paul. Gal. 5, 23, 
 
 et alibi. Ignat. 953 A. 
 npavTOKos, ov, (TfKelv) of easy parturition. 
 
 Philon I, 577, 8. 
 
 TVpat^pOTTOS, ov, = TTpaVS TOV TpOTVOV. Plut. 11, 
 
 493 D. 
 Trpdas, adv. =: rrpaeas. Anast. Sin. 109 C. 
 Trpf'Sa, incorrect for TrpatSa. 
 wpcKapcos, u., ov, the Latin precarius = 
 
 TvapaKkriTLKOs- Antec. 1, 14, 1. 
 TrpeKoicKwv, irpenocTiTos, incorrect for npaiKOKiov, 
 
 wpaLTToa-iTos. 
 npeirco, to become, beseem, etc. Dion. H. V, 
 
 482, 8. Y\, 776, 16 to ■Kpeirov, propriety. — 
 
 Impersonal, wpenH, it is proper. Athan. 11, 
 
 20 B Ti yap enpcTre Tvoieiv avrov ; 
 Hpiuav, ovTos, 6, Prepon, a Marcionite. Theod. 
 
 IV, 376 D. 
 npeo-^eia, as, 17, embassy. Philon U, 572, 30 
 
 'O eVi tS>v irpea-fieiav, the officer waiting on 
 
 ambassadors. — 2. The office oflegatus, in a 
 
 Roman army. Plut. I, 876 A. — 3. Inter- 
 cession, supplication, = evrev^is. Athenag. 
 
 Legat. (titul.), incorrectly translated legatio. 
 
 Basil. IV, 1012 C, of tbe saints. Greg. 
 
 Naz. II, 532 A. Euagr. Scit. 1252 C. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 995. Max. Conf. Comput. 
 
 1252 D. Chron. 716, 10. 724, 18. Schol. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 430. 
 npcafiflov, ov, to, old age, .seniority. Sept. Gen. 
 
 43, 32. Ps. 70, 18. — 2. Office of presbyter. 
 
 Eus. II, 652 A. 721 B. 732 B. —3. Plural, 
 
 TO. irpea-fifia :^ XrjyaTa, legata. Justinian, 
 
 Novell. 1, Prooem. § 1. 
 irpfirfievTris, ov, 6, ambassador. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 1, 13, 21. Polyb. 4, 52, 2. Diod. 
 
 20, 15. — 2. Legatus, lieutenant-general, in 
 
 a Roman army. Polyb. 35, 4, 5. Strab. 3, 
 
 4, 20. Plut. I, 409 A. Dion C. 53, 13, 5. 
 
 53, 14, 6. 
 npea-^evTiKos, r], ov, ambassadorial. Polyb. 9, 
 
 32,4. Diod. 20, 1. Dion. H. TV, 2219, le. 
 
 Philon II, 121, 50, vofios, relating to the 
 
 rights of ambassadors. 
 TTpea-^eva ^ npea-^fVTrjs (Ifii, to be a legatus in 
 an army. Polyb. 35, 4, 14. Lucian. II, 386. 
 
 App. II, 56, 28, avrm, was his legatus. — 2. 
 
 To intercede ; to supplicate, pray, = iKprevm. 
 
 App. I, 18, 48. Clem. A. 11, 648 A, imp 
 
 o-oO 7rp6s e^ov. Basil. IV, 1012 A. C. — 3. 
 
 To set forth, to maintain a doctrine, to defend, 
 
 profess, profess to believe, to believe. Epict. 
 
 4, 8, 10. Orig. I, 992 B, tov 'K.pLtTTiavurp.ov. 
 
 believing in Christianity. 1328 C Tlpetr^ev- 
 
 ovTi TO. Toi) hiaypaiifiaTos, of whose faith th Lt 
 
 diagram was the symbol. Eust. Ant. 676 D 
 
 Eus. II, 48 C. 329 C. Tit. B. 1069 C. 
 
 Basil. IV, 977 C. Soz. 904 A. 1316 C, rb 
 
 Soyfia, 
 npea-^vTipela, as, i), = following. Leont. I, 
 
 1225 B. 
 7rpea-l3vTep€iov, ov. to, ::= Trpeu^vTcpwv, office of 
 
 presbyter. Nic. I, Can. 2. Socr. 7, 41, 
 
 p. 829 C. 
 ■Kpfo-^vTcpevo), to be TTpfO-^vTepos. Did. A. 328 
 
 B. 961 B. 
 ■n-pea-jivTeptov, ov, to, (Trpeo-jSwepor) council of 
 
 elders. Luc. 22, 66. Act. 22, 5. Tlieodtn. 
 
 Dan. (init.) 50. — 2. In the Christian 
 
 church, presbytery, the presbyters as a body. 
 
 Paul. Tim. 1, 4, 14. Ignat. 645 B. 648 A. 
 
 Anc. Can. 18. Eust. Ant. 676 A. — 3. 
 
 Presbyteratus, presbyterate, the office 
 
 of presbyter. Clem. A. II, 328 B. Orig. Ill, 
 
 369 C. 1329 B. ^nc. 18. Athan. I, 332 D. 
 
 Epiph. II, 185 B. 
 irpea-^vrepis, ISos, fj, presbyteress. Epiph. II, 
 
 745 A. 
 7rpea-PvT€picra-a, tjj, rj, = preceding. Jejun. 
 
 1912 B. 
 npea-^vTepos, ov, 6, elder. Sept. Ex. 18, 12. 
 Esdr. 1, 5, 60. 1, 6, 5. Mace. 1, 7, 33, et 
 alibi. — 2. Presbyter, in the Christian 
 church. Luc. Act. 11, 30, et alibi. Clem. 
 R. 1, 1. 44. Ignat. 677 A. Polijc. 1009 C. 
 Iren. 847. A. 1053 C. 1055 C. Clem. A. I, 
 1189 C. II, 328 C. Hippol. Haer. 460, 12. 
 Orig. Ill, 369 C. 381 D. 932 B. 1328 A. 
 Malrhio 249 C. Anc. 1. Neocaes. 1. 11. 
 Basil. IV, 321 D, tov ;((Bpiou ToOSe. — Ap- 
 plied to bishops. Clem. A. I, 637 C. II, 
 405 A. 648 A. Pseudo-Dion. 120 A (titul.). 
 — Feminine, fj wpca-^vTcpa, (a) the prioress 
 of a monastic establishment for women. 
 Basil, in, 1157 A (titul.). — (b) ai irpecr^i- 
 T€pai = Trpea-^vTibes, in the ancient church. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 28. — 3. Veteranus, veteran. 
 Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 230 C. 
 npfo-^vTTjs, ov, 6, = ■Kpea-^euTTfs. Sept. Maec. 
 
 2, 11,34. 
 Trpea-^VTiK6s, rj, ov, chronic. Diosc. 1, 36. — 
 Nic. I, Can. 2 f; Trpea-^vTiKrj, office of presby- 
 ter. — Synes. 1073 D to irpeo-^vriKov = oi 
 wpe'o-/3«9. 
 irpea-^vTiKois, adv. like an elderly person. Plut. 
 I, 6B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•Trpea-^VTK 
 
 917 
 
 Upta-Ka 
 
 TTpea-^vns, tSoy, r), elderly woman. The Trpea-^i- 
 
 TiScs formed one of the orders in the early 
 
 church. Laod. 11. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. 
 
 Matt. 28. Co7isL Apost. 2, 28. 57. 3, 5. 
 
 irpeaevTioVy npecrevTos, incorrect for TrpaKrevrtoVj 
 
 K- T, \. 
 npcTTavia, TIperraviKos, see BpcTravia, BperTai/t- 
 
 (cof. — irpecpeKTOs, incorrect for irpal^eKTos. — 
 
 TrpijKTTjp, see irpanTrfp. 
 irpTjaKopat, r](T6rjV, rjo-pivos, (rriiiTrprjiit, irpria-drj- 
 
 vai) to swell, to be swollen. Achmet. 71. 
 
 Ptoch. 2, 234. 
 7rp?)o-T7)p, fjpoi, 6, (7rifiirpT]p,i) prester, a spe- 
 cies of snake. Diosc. 4, 37. 
 vpr](rrriptos, ov, burning. Pseudo-Z)ion. 300 B. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 3. 
 jrpTjoTJ/picos, adv. by burning. Pseudo-X)2o«. 
 
 205 C. 
 nprjvvoos, ov, = Trpavvoos- Agath. Epigr. 52, 5. 
 irprjav, S)VOS, 6, ^rz irpav, irpatau. Classical. 
 
 Dion. P. 66. 116. 
 nPIAMAI, aor. mid. irpiacrdM, to buy. [Aor. 
 
 mid. iirpia<Ta.p,r)V = iirpiaprjv. Sept. Gen. 42, 
 
 10 as V. 1. Patriarch. 1092 C. Chrys. VII, 
 
 167 A.] 
 nptairetos, ov, of TXpiairos, Priapean. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 22, 7, iroLfiiiaTa. Strab. 8, 6, 24. Heph. 
 
 10, 10. 16, 2, pirpov, Priapean verse. 
 irpmma-Kos, ov, 6, a sort of pessary. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 633, 1. Paul. Aeg. 296. 
 irpiamcrpos, ou, 6, (Trptairifo)) priapismus, 
 
 priapism. Galen. VII, 529 A. Leo Med. 
 
 195. 
 irpi^aTos, see irpiovaros. — npi^araipia, incorrect 
 
 for wpojSaT-sjpia. 
 npi0i\rjyiov, ov, to, p r i V i 1 6 g i u m = vopos 
 
 I'Sifflnfcdf. dial. 1637 A. Lyd. 10, 23. 
 irpiyKoraTov, ov, to, p r i n c i p a t u s , principal- 
 ity. Porph. Adm. 120, 24. 
 XIpiyKiVfios, ov, (npiyKi\jf) Prince's. Mai. 78, 
 
 8 Ai npcyKiTTCLOi vijcroi, Prince's Islands, in 
 
 the Propontis. Nicet. Paphl. 492 A. 
 nptyKima, av, ra, the Latin p r i n c i p i a = 
 
 Tadpxeia. Plut. J, 105TF . 
 TrpiyKmos, ov, 6, = irpiyKi'^. Nil. 408 A. 
 UplyKmos, ov, r], Principos, one of Prince's 
 
 Islands. Eustrat. 2321 A. Tlieoph. 681, 
 
 15. 745, 6. Nic. CP. Histor. 29, 10. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 505 B. Cedr. II, 536, 19. 
 
 Attal. 13. [The word originated in the ex- 
 pression i) Tov HpiyKmos i/^troy] 
 vpiyKiyjf, mos, 6, princeps. Polyb. 6, 21, 7, 
 
 theprincipesin a Roman legion. Inscr. 
 
 4381, b, TrpivKiylf. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 25 E. 
 
 Lyd. 124, 12, et alibi, 
 n-pi'fu = vp'uo. Leo Med. 153. 
 ■npifuylvua, as, fj, the Latin primigenia,an 
 
 epithet of Fortuna. Plut. II, 289 B. 322 F. 
 irpip^Ktiparos, ov, 6, the office of irpip.iKrtpws. 
 
 Mai. 474, 5. 
 
 irpipi-KTjpios, ov, o, primicerius ^ 6 wpm- 
 Tevmv, the first officer. Olymp. 451, 22. isfil. 
 321 B. Chal. 1248 D. Const. (536), 1016 
 D. Justinian. Cod. 12, 11, 8, § S'. Eustrat. 
 2372 A. Leo. Novell. 222.— Theoph. 705, 
 2, one of the officers of the imperial palace. 
 
 Trpi/m-TriXos, ov, 6, primipilus. Dion. H. Ill, 
 1764, 4. 
 
 TTpipuTKpLvios, OV, 6, prlmiscrinius — 
 TTp&Tos TTJs rd^ecos. Nil. 169 C. 272 C. 
 Lyd. 198, 15. — Theoph. 754, 13 Trpopotricpl- 
 vios. 
 
 TTpip.os, a, ov, primus :^ wpSiTos. Plut. I, 26 
 A. Pseud-^4 nton. apud Jms;. 437 A. Mauric. 
 12, 9. Mai. 172, 23. Leo. Tact. 4, 17. 
 
 TTpipo-aKovrdpioi, ov, 6, primus scutarius 
 ^zz. vTTepatj'iTi,(TTT)s. Lyd. 158, 22. 
 
 *iTpiv, adv. before. Polyb. 9, 43, 2, Trejroi^a-dai. 
 Diod. n, 555, 34 Ou irporepov €K rrjs eiivrjs 
 TjyetpovTO wpiv av npos iavTovs avQajpoKoyr}- 
 aavTO., Lucian. I, 538 ' AiroKeiVTai ypa(pevTa ■ 
 7rp\v rj irpo €Tq3v p.vpL03v. Agath. 109, 7 TLplv 
 av 6ed(T0iT0, zzz nplv 8ed(raiT0. Clim. 1105 B 
 li-plv hehaiKaa-i. — 2. Ante, before, ::= Tipo. 
 With the genitive. Pind. Pyth. 4, 77 IIpii' 
 &pas. Theodtn. Dan. (init.) 42, yevea-eas. 
 Sext. 226, 16. 463, 27, et alibi. Eus. Alex. 
 432 C Ilp\v TTjS Travriyvpfcos 8taXi;5eicn)S, = 
 Trplv ^laXvdrjvcu ttjv navrjyvpLV. 
 
 irpivKLyjr, see 7rpiyK(\//'. 
 
 rrplvov, ov, to, the fruit of the Ilex aquifolium ? 
 Galen. VI, 357 E. 
 
 irpioviov, ov, TO, ^= jrpicov, irpioTrjp, saw. Leo. 
 Tact. 5, 6. 
 
 TrpioKoeiS^f, e's, (npiav, EIAQ) saw-like, serrated. 
 Galen. IV, 10 E. 
 
 7rpiovofi8S)9, adv. like a saw. Diosc. 3, 48 (55) 
 as V. 1. 4, 41. 
 
 irpio^n-oiea, rjcrai, in the jargon of the Gnostics, 
 — nplv Ti elvat •Koieiv, ck tov prj bvTos napa- 
 yayetv Ta rravra, to create out of nothing. 
 Hippol. Haer. 228, 46. 
 
 jrpwvaTos, also Tvpi^aros, ov, the Latin priva- 
 tu s ^ iSios, IbitnTiKos. Aniec. 1, 1, 4. — 2. 
 Substantively, to Trpiovdra, privata, = 
 TO. i8m TOV ^acriKcas p^pij/iora Tf kol KTTjpaTa, 
 the emperor's private estate or domain, P. do- 
 maineprive. Jul. 424 D. Basil. lY , 27 7 D. 
 1052 D. Philostrg. 500 C. 548 C Kopris 
 npLovdrav, =: 6 Toiis 6ija-avpovs imreTpappe- 
 vof. Chalc. 849 B. Theod. Ill, 1100 C. 
 Lyd. 191, 14. Justinian. Novell. 128, 25. 
 (Compare Strab. 5, 4, 9. 8, 5, 1. 10, 2, 13, 
 pp. 394, 11. 157,8. 354,17. Agath. 140, 5 
 Tapias Totv ^aatXiKav xpr^pdrmv. Basilic. 7, 
 5, 96 Ta IhioKTtjTa toO ^aeriXems. 7, 5, 97 TSj' 
 IbiKav KTripdrav tov ^aaCKias- Nic. CP. 
 Histor. 26, 5 To ^aa-ikiKov Tapetov.) 
 
 Upia-Ka, 17, Prisca, = following. Apollon. 
 Ephes. 1381 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
UpLffKiXKa 
 
 918 
 
 Trpo-ayopa^o) 
 
 UplcTKiWa, 7)9, ri, Priscilla, one of Montanus's 
 prophetesses. Hippol. Haer. 412, 13, et 
 alibi. Epiph. II, 741 A. 
 
 irpio'KOfim, incorrect for nprjiTKoiMu. 
 
 7rpi(TKos, ov, tlie Latin p r i s c u s ^= npoyeve- 
 o-repos. Dion. H. I, 113, 4. H, 747, 7. 
 
 TTpiiTTrip, rjpos, 6, :::= nplwv, saw. Aquil. Keg. 
 3, 7, 9. Aret 116 C. 
 
 ■n-piarrjpoeiSfis, es, ^ iTpiovoeihrjs. Sept. Esai. 
 41, 15. r/ieod 7:/er. 1333 B. 
 
 wpitTTiKos, Tj, 6v, Qirpia) pertaining to sawing. 
 Heron Jun. 48, 5, ^v\ov. 
 
 npta-Tis, ems, f/, pristis, pistris, a kind 
 otsMp. Polyh. 16, 2, 9. 17, 1, 1. 
 
 irpiav, oTOf, 6, defile, narrow passage, etc. 
 Sept. Judith 3, 9. 
 
 Trpo, prep, before, with the genitive of a noun 
 denoting time, in expressions like the fol- 
 lowing. Sept. Amos 1, 1 Upo Sio irmv tov 
 crenrpov. Joann. 12, 1 IIpo e^ fjpepatv rov 
 na<Txa rj\dev els Brjdavlav, six days before the 
 Passover. Dlosc. 1, 77, p 80 U.p6 hio apav 
 TTJs eirtfioXTJs. 4, 190 (193) Upo pias copas rrjs 
 e7n<rr}p;a(TLas. Plut. II, 717 C Yi.p6 fiias rjpepas 
 Toiv yeveffXicov. Just. Tryph. 27 Upo fiias rjpe- 
 pas 17 pera piav rjpepav Tov (ra^jBdrov. Lucian. 
 Ill, 326 Ov Trpo iroWSjv ^pepav rov ToXprjpa- 
 Tos. Martyr. Polyc. 1033 A, rpiSiv TjpepSiv 
 TOV avX\rj(p3rjvai, he had a vision three days 
 before he was apprehended. (Compare Thuc. 
 2, 21. Polyb. 2, 20, 6 Taira 8f (Tvvi^aive 
 ytyveadac ra Tptrta TTporepov eret rrjs Hvppov 
 dialSdirecos els rrjv 'IraXlav, nepTrrat 5e rrjs Ta- 
 Xarav irepi AeX<povs Siatpdopas.) — Const. Ill, 
 632 D Upo TovTcov Teca-apaKovTa e^ ;^pdi'0)v, 
 nXeov rj eXaTTOv . . . napeicrrjyayev, forty 
 years arjn, more or less. 1017 E IIpo tovtoiv 
 irXei'tTTmi/ xpovmv peTecrreiXaTo pe, many years 
 ago. 
 
 2. In dates it represents the Latin ante. 
 Dion. H. II, 1246, 3 ^Upepa rerdpTrj Trpo rpimv 
 el8a>v SeKepfipiatv, ante diem quartum idus de- 
 cemhres. Tnscr. 5836, T irpo KaXavSSiv lavova- 
 Qiiov, ante diem XTcaleJidas janiiarias. 5879 
 (A. D. 78) IIpo ripepav evScKa KaXav8S>v lovvl- 
 lov, ante diem decimum kalendas junias. 5906 
 IIpo r vmvav patiov, ante diem III nonas maias. 
 Jos. Ant, 13, 9, 2 BovXrjv irvvrjyaye irpo oktoi 
 flBav r^e^povaplav. 14, 10, 13. 16 IIpo 8fKa- 
 Tpmv KaXavSav oKrafiptav. Plut. I, 61 D IIpo 
 SeKapLas KaXavB&v pdiav. 1064 A IIpo beKa- 
 OKTO KaXavhmv <^e^povaplatv. Afric. 88 C 
 IIpo r KaXavSS>v papriav. Anatol. 212 B 
 IIpo evSeKa KaXavSav awptXiav. Eus. I, 301 
 A. B. 312 C. Jul. 376 A npo tS>v Be- 
 Kep^plwv KoXauS&v. Athan. I, 408 A 'EBodrj 
 npo BeKanevre KoXavBav lovvlav ev Tpi^epois. 
 — Very frequently, the article rfj precedes 
 Trpo, ^p.e'po being understood. Jos. Ant. 14, 
 10, 10 Tfi Trpo rpiSiv flB&v airpCXlav, ttj npo 
 
 wevre ecBav (pePpovapiaiv. Ignat. 696 C T^ 
 Trpo emea KoXavSmv aenTep^piav. Plut. I, 23 
 F Tfi npo evBexa KoXavBav patav. Theophil. 
 1161 B T^ TTpo I Koi A KoXavScov paiav = ev- 
 BeKdrr,. 'Athan. I, 793 B. II, 692 B Tj irpo 
 evBeKa KoXavBSiv lovviav. — IIpo pias, pridie. 
 Tnscr. 3834 IIpo pids KaKavBSnv SeKep^ptav, 
 pridie kalendas decembris. 5898 T^ Trpo A 
 vcovav paitov, ziiz rfj nparrj npo vavav pattiiv. 
 Plut. I, 469 B ^Hv Be avrr) npo pids i/mj/mx 
 KvcvrtXioiV. 101 E. II, 319 B IIpo pids fjpepas 
 vav&v lavovapLav. 
 
 3. With the accusative; a solecism. Moschn. 
 114 IIpo oXi'yas fjpepas, probably corrupt. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2985 C npo en; elicoa-iBvo. 
 
 4. In the following pages, when no 
 definition is appended to a verb compound- 
 ed with Trpo, the adverb before (beforehand, 
 previously), is to be subjoined to the mean- 
 ing of the simple verb ; as npo-ayid^a, npa- 
 ayveva, npo-ayvoea. 
 
 npo-ayanda>. Diognet. 1181 B. Clem. A. 11, 
 633 A. Philon Carp. 49 A. 
 
 npo-ayyeXla, as, 17, =^ BrfKiocris Ke(f)dXaia>Brjs nepi 
 hv Xeyeiv peXXopev, previous announcement. 
 Ruf 450, 11. — Just. Tryph. 103. 102, p. 713 
 C, prediction. 
 
 npodyyeXpa, arcs, to, prediction. Jos. B. J. 1, 
 3, 5. Cyrill. A. I, 249 C. 
 
 npo-dyyeXos, ov, 6, L. praenuncius, harbinger. 
 Plut. n, 127 D. 
 
 Trpo-ayyeXT-iKof, r}, ov, announcing beforehand. 
 Just. Apol. 1, 32. 45. 
 
 npoayyeXriKas, adv. prophetically. Just. Apol. 
 1, 36. 
 
 Trpo-aytdfo), to pre-sanctify, to consecrate previ- 
 ously. Stud. 1688 C ToK npoayurdevra aprov. 
 — Ta nporjyiaarpeva, sc. Smpa, the previously 
 consecrated elements of the eucharist, the sa- 
 cred elements employed at the XeiToupyi'a 
 TOiv npoTjytao'pevatv. Sophrns. 3981 C. D *H 
 Beta XeiTovpyia raiv nporjyiaa-pevav. Chron. 
 705, 21. Quin. Can. 52. Stud. 1688 B 'H 
 Ta>v nporjyiatrpevcoif reXerrj. 1689 A Ta Trpo?;- 
 yiaa-peva ayia. Nic. CP. 852 A. Pseudo- 
 Basil. Ill, 1648 C. — 'H nporiyiaapevri teXct^ 
 or XeLTOvpyla, ^ rj Xeirovpyia Tav nporiyia- 
 0-pevav. Damasc. II, 69 D. Stud. 1689 A. 
 (Compare Laod. 49.) 
 
 Trpodyi/fuo'ir, eas, fj, (npoayveia) previous purv- 
 fication. Eudoc. M. 297. 
 
 npo-ayvevto. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 12. Epict. 3, 21, 
 14. 
 
 npo-ayvl^to, iVm, = preceding. Athan. I, 620 
 A. Cijrill. A.J, 776 B. 
 
 npo-ayvoea. Galen. IV, 30 D. 
 
 Trpoayo'iTcor (npodym), adv. previously. Epiph. 
 I, 816 C. 
 
 Trpo-ayopdfm. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 840 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo-ayopavofjLeo) 
 
 919 
 
 Trpo-avaK'Tjpva'a'Q) 
 
 irpo-ayopavofjiea), rjKa, = ayopavoiJ.rj(rai irporepov. 
 Dion C. 53, 33, 3. 
 
 Ttpo-ayopaaTT]!, ov, 6, forestaller. Fseud-Athan. 
 
 IV, 372 B. 
 7rpoay6p€vp,a, aros, to, (jrpoayopcua)) prediction, 
 the thing predicted. App. 11, 326, 99. 
 Synes. 1257 A. 
 Trpoayopeufftff, ecos, i], = TrpopprjaiSj prediction, 
 the act. /o.s. B. J. 2, 8, 12. PZui. I, 456 B. 
 Diogenian. apud Eus. Ill, 244 A. Galen. II, 
 252 C. Sexf. 730, 23. Theod. Her. 1321 B. 
 irpoayopevTiKos, rj, 6v, ^=. 8vvdp.€vos irpoayopeveiv. 
 Diogenian. apud Eus. Ill, 241 C. Poll. 1, 
 15. Artem. 94. 151. Bus. Y, 300 A. 
 ^po-aypvirvea> =^ dypvnveio Ttpo Tivos. Arr. 
 
 Anab. 7, 9, 9, ip.S>v, for you. 
 irpo-aya, to prefer, to promote. Diod. 16, 52. 
 II, 612, 44 -a6ai els p.el^ov irpotrxruia So^ijs. 
 Plut. II, 534 C. Neocaes. Can. 9. Nic. I, 
 Can. 1. 2. Ant. 23. Athan. 11, 713 B 
 -■)^6r)vai els KXrjpov. Pallad. Laus. 1188 C 
 'Apayvaxrrris 7rpoa)(8ets. Vit. Chrys. 16 F. 
 Isiil 364 D. — 2. To go before. Matt. 21, 
 31, vjids, before you. Diosc. lobol. p. 55, tov 
 oiroTeXeiTiiaTos, =:z irporyyeiirSai. Jos. B. J. 6, 
 1, 6, irdvras. Ctementin. 157 C, nva els Tv- 
 ,pov. Martyr. Path. 1436 B. Orig. Ill, 916 
 B, Ttvd els TO Trepav. 
 
 3. To emit = n-poiSaXXm, in the Valen- 
 tinian sense. Hippol. Haer. 272, 52. — 4. 
 To prostitute = ■npoayayyeva. Just. Apol. 1, 
 27. — 5. To be of advantage. Apocr. Act. 
 Pet. et Paul. 15 Ylpodyei Iva fiia iroXis dnoXr]- 
 Tai, = (rvp.(f)€pei, prodest. — 6. In the Stoic 
 philosophy, to Trpor/yiievov, proegmenon, 
 productum, promotum, that which is- preferred, 
 as health, wealth ; opposed to aTronporiyfie- 
 vov. Plut. II, 1047 E. Gell. 12, 5. Lucian. 
 I, 560. II, 821. Sext. 166, 17. Clem. A. I, 
 1373 C. Diog. 7, 105. 106. 
 
 ^po-ayayrj, rjs, fj, promotion, preferment : rank, 
 dignity, high station, honor. Polyb. 6, 8, 4, 
 et alibi. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 48, p. 212 
 A. Diod. 18, 48. 62. 19, 46. Jos. Ant. 15, 
 1, 1. Epict. 2, 23, 23. 4, 13, 14. Plut. II, 
 466 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 176. Orig. I, 713 C. 
 Ant. 13. Pallad. V. Chrys. 24 C. 
 
 jrpoayayyla, as, fj, = irpoayioyeia. Philon II, 
 304, 44. 
 
 vpoaymyiKos, Jj, 6v, leading on. Pseudo-Dzon. 
 712 C — 2. Pandering. Ptol. Tetrab. 163. 
 
 TTpo-aymyos, ov, bringing forward, producing, 
 dispensing. Agath. 182, 7. 
 
 jrpo-aymi'ifo/iai, L. propugno, to fight for or in 
 defence of Diod. 1 7, 34, nvos. Dion. H. II, 
 677, 14. 
 
 irpo-ay&vur/ia, aros, to, previous engagement 
 {fight). App. I, 567, 26. Dexipp. 22, 28. 
 
 irpo-ayiovKXTris, ov, 6, champion, Strab. 16, 4, 
 25. PhUon n, 33, 51. 542, 1. 
 
 irpo-affKem. Aster. 341 C. 
 irpo-adpoi^a. Dion C. 60, 27, 5. 
 Tvpo-aLKi^ofim. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 9. 
 npoaipe<TLs, fmr, fj, choice. Sept. Eccl. 1, 14, 
 nveiiioTos, striving after wind. — 2. The will. 
 Polyb. 40, 2, 11. Just. Apol. 1, 43, iXevSepa, 
 free will. Hierocl. C. A. 74, 10. 
 Trpo-mpeTLKos, ij, ov, volitive. Cleomed. 12, 22. 
 Erotian. 306, veipa, of volition. Epict. 1, 17, 
 23 TO TTpompeTiKov, the will. 1, 19, 23. 2, 23, 
 10, divajxis, volition. 
 TvpompeTiKas, adv. of one's own free will. Phi- 
 lon I, 342, 35. Clem. A. H, 460 A. 1100 C. 
 D. Did. A. 1145 B. 
 Trpo-ala-dTja-LS, emr, rj, L. praesensio, perception 
 beforehand: presentiment. Plut. I, 99 A. 
 n, 127 D. 979 A, et alibi. Oenom. apud 
 Eus. in, 440 A. Clem. A. II, 28 B. 
 irpo-aiTeai. Dion C. 55, 5, 3. 
 npo-aiTidopMi. Paul. Rom. 3, 9, to have already 
 
 accused, 
 irpo-mavios, ov, = iiv irpo tS>v almvmv, existing 
 before all eternity. Melito 1221 B. Method. 
 360 C. 393 A. Athan. II, 732 A. Basil. 
 IV, 253 A. Caesarius 860. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 332 C. II, 424 B, Xiryos. (Sept. Ps. 54, 20 
 O VTrdp^^Qiv Trpo ratv alcovav.') 
 TTpo-aKovrl^o). Lucian. I, 105 -a-dai, to be hurled 
 
 like a javelin before. 
 irpo-aKpo^oXl^op.m, to skirmish before the battle. 
 
 PoH. 1, 163. Chrys. X, 175 A. 
 Trpo-aXl^m = Trpoadpoi^co. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 25. 
 npo-aXXo/iai, L. praesilio, to spring forward. 
 
 Iren. 453 A. 
 TrpoaXas (irpoaXrjs), adv. = TrpoTreT&s. Strab. 
 12, 3, 19. Phryn. 245, condemned. Synes. 
 1536 C. 
 npo-aiiapTdvai. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 21. 2, 13, 2. 
 Basilid 1265 B. Just. Apol. 1, 61. Clem. 
 A. I, 968 C. 1292 C. Orig. Ill, 308 C. 
 7rpo-avayiv<D(TKQ3. Dion. H, I, 20, 5. t/o5. Vit- 
 
 44, p. 21. Plut. II, 790 E. 
 Trpo-ai/ayrafo). Themist. 88, 20. 
 irpo-avayopevcris, ems, 17, previous announcement. 
 
 Simoc. 228, 18. 
 TTpo-avayopeiai. Simoc. 229, 11, et alibi. 
 7rpo-avaypd<pa>, to write before or about. Jos. 
 Ant. 1, 3, 4. ^^;?. II, 9, 37. Eus. II, 265. 
 npo-avaSeUvvfU. Cyrill. A. II, 65 B. 
 irpoavdSfi^is, etos, rj, previous dvdSet^ts. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 728 C. II, 104 B. 336 D. 
 Trpo-ava(aypa(pea. Tim. Ant. 257 A. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 956 B. 
 npo-avaBep-an^ai. Anast. Sin. 37 B. 41 A. 
 
 100 A. 
 7rpo-ava3eatpeta. Theod. Her. 1365 C, 
 npo-avadpaa-Ka. Cyrill. A. I, 168 A. 
 7rpo-avdKetp,m, to be consecrated before. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 12, 2, 8. 
 Trpo-avaKTjpviTiTio. Cyrill, A. I, 329 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7rpoavaKi,vrjTi.ov 
 
 920 
 
 irpo-airo^pe'Xa' 
 
 7rpoapaKivr)T€OV ^^ del TrpoavaKivelv. Agathin. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 397, 10. 
 TToo-avaKoivoofiat. Paus, 8, 35, 1. 
 Tvpo-avaKonra. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1181 C. Cyrill. A. I, 220 B. 
 Trpo-avaKpdCco. Cyrill. A. I, 729 D. X, 20 A. 
 
 Sophrns. 3272 B. 
 irpo-avaKpova, to check or restrain hefore. Phi- 
 Ion II, 205, 3. Clem. A. I, 1364 A. — 2. 
 
 Mid. npoavaKpovoiiai, to play a prelude. Pint. 
 
 II, 161 C.D,et alibi. 
 irpo-avaKapvo). Cyrill. A. I, 409 C. 
 Trpo-ava\iyojjuM, to colled or pick up previously. 
 
 Geopon. 10, 22, 1. 
 Trpo-avaKaip.a, previous expense. Arlem. 98. 
 Trpo-avapeXiroi. Sept. Sap. 18, 9. 
 irpo-ava^ripaivu>. Oaten. VI, 1 25 D -apfxai. 
 7vpo-ava!ravop.ai.. Tropically, to have died. Dion. 
 
 Alex.'UiO A. Pseudo-Basil. Ill, 1641 C. D. 
 npo-avaivipva), to send (throio) hack the accent. 
 
 Scliol. Arist. Pac. 62 (Tpuyaios) Tpiyaios. 
 rrpo-avairrjhda). Cass. 145, 6. 
 Tvpo-avairiTTTO). Philon I, 154, 1. 282, 12. 
 irpo-avaiTveay. Plut. II, 949 C. 
 Trpo-ai/apirdfo). Classical. Basil. Ill, 444 B, 
 
 TLvos. Chrijs. I, 348 C. VII, 132 E. 
 7rpo-avdppT]a-ts, eta?, 17, i^ Trpopprjo'is, 'irpo(f)7]Tela, 
 
 prediction, prophecy. Cyrill. A. II, 112 B. 
 
 IX, 936 B. Pseudo-Dion. 180 B. 429 C. 
 7r poavap^tKos, rj, ov, {avap^os) before all beginning. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 93 B. 
 TTpo-avaa-cLco. Diod. 5, 29. Plut. I, 836 D. 
 Trpo-avaa-KEvd^o}. Jos. B. J. 1, 13, 9, et alibi. 
 7rpo-avao-K07re(D. Jos. Ant. 17, 5, 6. 17, 6, 3. 
 TTpo-avdo-Tao'is, eas, 17, =: TrpdiTTj dvda-Tao-iSy Jirst 
 
 resurrection. Phot. Ill, 1093 D. 
 TTpo-avauTeXKa. Plut. I, 161 C. 
 ■7rpo-avaa-Top.6a>. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 207, p. 202. 
 TTpo-avardcra-a first. Sept. Ps. 136, 6, to prefer. 
 irpo-avaTeiva. Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 6. Eus. II, 52 A. 
 Trpo-avaTiWa. Classical. Gemin. 824 A. 
 irpo-avaTep.voi. Galen, IV, 118 E. 
 irpo-avaTpi^o). Diosc. 2, 140. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. II, 423, 12. Galen. XHI, 333 D. 
 
 334 C. 
 Trpo-avaTVTToa. Theod. Her. 1324 A. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 200 A. 385 A. 
 TrpoavarvTrcoa'ts, eo)ff, ?/, =:^ to TrpoavarvTrovv. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 848 B. 
 irpo-avatjiatvai. Paus. 4, 10, 7. 
 Trpo-avar^epm. Artem. 212. Sext. 731, 5. 
 Trpo-avatpBtyyopjii. Philon I, 680, 3. 
 irpo-ava^vpai. Ruf. apud Orii. II, 218, 4 
 
 -ava^upa5^i/ai. 
 7rpo-ava(j>a>via> Erotian. 286 ^ TrpoairauSdo), 
 
 Tvpoarrayopeia. Diosc. lobol. p. 43. Plut. II, 
 
 607 C. Just. Cohort. 38, p. 309 D. Theophil. 
 
 1145 A 'H CK^aais tcoz/ irpoavaTrffjxovrjp.evoiV, 
 
 of the things predicted. Sexi. 628, 28. Hippol. 
 
 733 C. 
 
 7rpo-ava(l>(i>vj]iJ.a, aros, to, introductory exclama- 
 tion. Schol. Arist. Pac. (init.). 
 
 ■n-po-ava(j}o>vi]a-is, etos, r), previous announcement : 
 prediction. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 49, 
 p. 212 E. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 608, 17, a 
 figure of rhetoric. Theophil. WZ^ C. Clem. 
 A. I, 809 B. 
 
 7rpo-ava(f)avrjTiKS)s, adv. by announcing before- 
 hand. Leant. I, 1742 A. 
 
 npo-avaxaXdo). Orib. H, 455, 4. 
 
 Trpo-ava^wpico. Dion C. 49, 7, 5. 
 
 Trpo-avayl^rjfpt^Q}. Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 2 -urfiai. 
 
 irpo-aveyetpai. Prod. Parm. 606 (222). 
 
 Trpo-aveiTreiv. Philostrg. 552 D. 
 
 irpo-avelpyw. Philon II, 261, 17. Athenag. 493. 
 
 TTpo-aveXKCii. Plut. II, 905 C. 
 
 npo-avevorjTos, ov, absolutely inconceivable, one 
 of the epithets of the Trpoapxr). Iren. 565 A. 
 577 A. 
 
 7rpo-av€v(l>7jfiew, to cheer hefore, in anticipation. 
 Method 361 D. 
 
 7rpo-ave)(a). Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 6, et alibi. CTem. 
 A. J, 748 B, iv avBpaiirivrj hiavola, excelling. 
 
 7rpo-dv6rjcns, ea>s, fj, first flowering or blossoming. 
 Schol. Arist. Pac. 199. 
 
 iTpo-avta-Topea. Just. Tryph. 32. 68, p. 636 B. 
 
 Trpo-avLO-xoj. Cleomed. 13, 27, tlvos, =z Trpoava- 
 reXXo). Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 5, Trjs irepioiKOv. 
 
 Trpo-avotyco. Plut. II, 36 D. Meges apud Orib. 
 Ill, 637, 12. 
 
 Trpo-avova-ios, ov, absolutely dvovtrios. Synes. 
 Hymn. 2, 71, p. 1593. 
 
 Trpo-avva, to finish. Sext. 289, 3. 526, 18. 
 
 irpoa^TjTris, ov, 6, :z^ 6 Trpodycav, obov fjyefLav. 
 Pachom. 949 B. 
 
 npo-airayyiXXa. Sept. Ezech. 33, 9. Dion C. 
 59, 21, 2. Basil. I, 181 C. 
 
 npo-anaipa). Dion C. 41, 6, 2. 
 
 7rpo-a7raiT€ci3. Galen. X, 666 F. 
 
 Trpo-airaXeicfxii. Dion C. 43, 21, 4. 
 
 Trpo-aTToAXdcro-iB. iPJoc?. 18, 15. Dion C. 44, 
 
 10, 3, 67, 9, 4. 
 
 ■npo-anavTaxo. Classical. Patriarch. 1085 A. 
 wpo-aTravrXeo). Paul. Aeg. 196. 
 •jrpo-a7rapi6fi€(o. Gennad. 1 705 C. 
 npo-aTrapveopai. Anast. Sin. 232 A. 
 n-po-aTrardo). Clementin. 220 A. 
 *7rpo-a7rauSd<a. Hipp, apud Erotian. 286. PZuf. 
 
 11, 783 E. 
 
 7rpo-ana(jipl^a. Galen. X. 169 A. 
 7rpo-a7rfi\e<D. Onos. 14, 2. Jos. B. J. 4, 6, 1. 
 
 .4;)^. II, 323, 49. Arius apud TAeod HI, 
 
 912 B. Athan. I, 104 B. 
 TTpo-dTreip.1, to go away before or first. Luciaru 
 
 I, 345, et alibi. , 
 7rpo-air€\eyxa>. Eus. IV, 797 A. 
 npo-anepeiSai. Apollon. D. Synt. 131, 9. 
 npo-ano^ioai. Porph. Novell. 274. 
 T!-po-a7roPpex(i>- Herod, apud Orii. U, 404, 7. 
 
 Galen. VI, 353 E. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trpo-aiTO^vo) 
 
 921 
 
 Trpo-acbeylro) 
 
 irpo-airo^va. Basil. Ill, 276 A. 
 TTpo-ajroyevonai. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 4. 
 Trpo-anoyivaa-KO). Galen. VIII, 105 C, et alibi. 
 irpo-aiTohei^is, eas, t], previous proof . Clem. A. 
 
 I, 964 A. 
 ■iTpo-aiTohibap.1, to state before. Apollon. D. Adv. 
 
 608, 32. Sext. 199, 25. 684, 16. On^r. I, 
 
 841 C. in, 900 B. 
 jTpo-aTro8vop,ai. Clem. A. I, 1225 B. 
 irpo-aTToffO). Galen. VI, 358 B -ecrdtjvai. PhUagr. 
 
 apud Oris. I, 369, 4. 
 npo-a7ro6prjV€io. Plut. I, 661 A. 
 Tvpa-anoid^a. App. II, 341, 45. 
 irpo-a7roKa6aipa>. Eus. II, 864 B. CyHZZ. ^. I, 
 
 329 A. 
 vpo-anoKfipjii. Eus. IV, 592 D. 
 wpo-airoKep8aiva>. Cyrill. A. II, 168 B irpo- 
 
 airoKeKepBriKa. 
 Ttpo-aiTOKivhvveva) first. Dion C. 50, 19, 4. 
 irpo-airoiiKela). App. II, 629, 84. 
 7rpo-airoK\rip6a>. Lucian. II, 808. 
 Trpo-aTTO/cXiifo). Galen. XIII, 249 D. 
 Trpo-airoKOirTa. Jos. B. J. 4, 4, 4. 
 irpo-aiTOKpivopxu, to answer before or yirs^ 4n- 
 
 steas 27. jljjp. II, 619, 15. 
 ■npo-anoKpovojiai. Synes. 1305 A. 
 7rpo-a7roKT€iv<a. Jos. Ant. 20, 2, 3. Lucian. I, 
 
 629. Dion C. 54, 9, 5. Frag. 5, 6. 
 irpo-a7roKTivwp,i = preceding. Dion C. 59, 
 
 18, 3. 
 irpo-aTToKavai. Plut. I, 271 C. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1053 C. 
 irpo-anokem^to. Diosc. 2, 129. 
 ■npo-anoKryyo), to end before or first. Anton. 
 
 3, 1. 
 irpo-air6Koyiop,ai. Orig. I, 805 B. 
 jrpo-aTToXuco. C/em. A. I, 704 C. 
 irpoairopfKyo), write npo-a7r-ap.€\ym, ^o), (airo) 
 
 to milk off previously. Orib. Ill, 119, 13. 
 irpo-airoveva. Cyrill. A. I, 160 A. 
 irpo-airovlnTO). Galen. X, 599 A. Athan. I, 
 
 196 D. 
 Trpo-ano^ea. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 175. 
 irpo-OTTO^ia. Galen. IV, 69 A. 
 Ttpo-anoTrXiva. Athan. I, 196 D. 
 irpo-airo7ivea>. Plut. I, 576 F. 
 irpo-aTTopea. Method. 268 A. 
 irpo-aTTopplitTO). Dion C. 56, 14, 6. 
 TTpo-aTroppinra. Antyll. apud On6. II, 440, 5. 
 
 PhUagr. apud Orig. I, 385, 10. 
 ■npo-aiTO(r^ivwp.t. Anton. 3, 1, et alibi. 
 itpo-anoa-firixcii. Diosc. 1, 144. Menemach. 
 
 apud Onft. 11, 417, 9. GaZen. XIII, 334 C. 
 jrpo-aTTOo-Trao). DioM C. 54, 31, 2. 
 irpo-awoarepea. Ptolem. Gn. 1281 D. 
 7rpo-airo<Trpi<f>a>. App. II, 262, 80. 
 7rpo-airo(r(j>d^<a. Paus. 10, 1, 7. Lucian. II, 35. 
 
 A'ora C. 65, 10, 1. Frag. 5, 6. 
 ?rpo-on-ord(ro-<B. Philon II, 326, 19 -^aa-Bai rm 
 
 116 
 
 Antyll. apud 
 
 X>ion. if. II, 
 II, 103, 23. 
 
 npo-anoTrjKo). Galen. XIII, 951 A. 
 '7Tpo-awoTidr]p,i. Plut. II, 856 T>. 
 irpo-aTTO<p6iyyopai. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 5. 
 'ivpo-aTto<l>i.{jMat. VieaA-Athan. IV, 632 A. 
 iTpo-ano(j)oiTda>. Plut. 11, 120 A. 
 ■wpo-anoxpaopai, to hill before. Dion C. Frag. 
 
 36, 8 EiTEtS^ (j}dd<ras eavrbv TrpoanexP')' 
 
 (jaTo. 
 npo-apdeva. Clem. A. I, 708 A. 
 TTpo-apeo-Ko). Did. 4. 948 B. C. 
 npo-apdpov, ov, to, fore-article, applied to the 
 
 Hebrew ns, the sign of the accusative. 
 
 Hieron. I, 578 (316). 
 Trpo-apiBprjO-is, eais, 17, a counting before or first. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 156 B. 
 jTpo-apoTpioo). Schol. Arist. Pac. 1158 -copevos. 
 TTpo-appa^mvi^opai. Eus. II, 916 A. 1545 B. 
 
 IV, 392 B. 
 npo-dpTvcns, eus, fj, previous seasoning. Nil. 
 
 504 C. 
 TTpo-ap^ri, rjs, fj, p r o a r c h e , fore-beginning, 
 
 before-all-beginning, the archetypal God of 
 
 the Valentinians. Iren. 445 A. 446 A. 
 
 565 A, et alibi. 
 Trpo-atTiTia. Galen. VIII, 849 F, 
 
 Orib. II, 58, 6. 
 npo-ao'Trd^opai. Eus. II, 749 B. 
 7rpo-aa-7ri^a>, to shield, to protect. 
 
 1258, 6. Philon I, 693, 48. 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 6, p. 506. Lucian. I, 846. 
 
 Herodn. 1, 6, 18, rtvof. Eus. II, 484 A. 
 irpo-aamcTTfis, ov, 0, =^ wpopaxos, protector. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 445, 11. Philon I, 638, 1. 
 Trpoda-Teios, ov, (aa-rv) suburban. liippol, Haer. 
 
 50, 20. — 2. Substantively, to Trpoda-Teiov, 
 
 villa. Polyb. 4, 78, 11. Strab. 5, 3, 12. 
 
 Plut. II, 603 F. Philostr. 9. Chrys. X, 
 
 210 D. 
 jrpoaoTirfu' for TrpoaoTiVfioi', to, little npoda-rewv, 
 
 villa. Theoph. Cont. 713, 17. 
 7rpo-aa-(j)aXi^ai. Jos. B. J. 1, 3, 3. Clemeniin. 
 
 41 B. Athan. I, 89 B. Macar. 528 B. 
 Trpo-arvxea. Diod. 17, 35, p. 188, 25. II, 516, 
 
 70 TO irporjTvxripiva, previous misfortunes. 
 TTpoavki^opai = avKi^opai epnpoa-Bev. App. I, 
 
 130, 94. 
 iTpoavKios, ov, = o epivpoaBev rrjs avKrjS, be- 
 fore a court. Cyrill. H. 1068 A, toO ^airn- 
 
 (TTqplov oiKos. — Substantively, to irpoavKiov, 
 
 gateioay, vestibule. Marc. 14, 68. Damasc. 
 
 II, 353 A, Trjs iKRKr)iTias. 
 Trpoavkis, f(os,'r], :=^ to irpoavKiov. 
 
 332 A. 
 irpo-a^ayvi^a> 
 rrpo-a(patpea). 
 
 I, 777, 88. 
 trpo-acjyavliai. Diod. 1, 29. 
 7rpo-axj)avalva. Philon II, 370, 43. 
 7rpo-a^e><o. Diosc. 1, 146. Galen. VI, 374 E. 
 
 Antijll. apud Orib. II, 339, 12. 
 
 CyrUl H. 
 
 CyriU. v4. I, 752 B. 
 Diod. 5, 29. IT, 564, 81. 
 
 App. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trpo-a(ppi,^Q) 
 
 922 
 
 TT/aoySoXeu? 
 
 -Trpo-a(l>pl^at =^ irpoa7racf>piCai. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
 31, p. 244. Galen. VI, 186 B. Aet. 5, 
 139. 
 
 ■n-pd/3a, as, 17, proba, pr-oo/, tesi, specimen, sam- 
 ple (Seiy/ia). Basilic. 6, 32, 1. Porph. Cer. 
 340, 5. PtocA. 2, 77. Eust. Thessalon. 
 Capt. 426, 18. 
 
 7rpo/3aSifQ) = /SaSi^M jrpd Ttvos. Pint. II, 707 
 B. Gre(7. Naz. I, 1248 C. 
 
 irpo^adfuos, ov, (^adp.6i) of the first grade, 
 order, or rank. Meet. Paphl. 77 C. Genes. 
 83, 3. 104, 10, o dTro(TT6\a>v. 
 
 Tvpo^aLvm, to advance. — Participle, Trpo^e^rjKas, 
 advanced. Sept. Josu. 13, 1, tS>v rjjxepmv. 23, 
 
 I, rats ffixipais, in life. Reg. 3, 1, 1. Mace. 2, 
 
 6, 18, TTji/ rjkiKiav. Dad. 13, 89, rais fjKinlais. 
 Luc. 1, 7, iv Tois fifiepacs. Cornut. 69. — 2. 
 Tb 6e advanced, promoted or appointed. 
 TheopJi. 112, 13, tis biaKovitraav. 
 
 7rpo-^aXKa>, to put before. Polyh. 3, 113, 6, nva 
 Tivos. — 2. To emit, to put forth from one's 
 self. Just. Trypli. 76. 62, \6yov. Tatian. 
 817 A. B. 829 C. Bus. VI, 837 C. Prod. 
 Farm. 552 (133) -a-6ai rivos, from. — Partic- 
 ularly, with reference to the Valentinian 
 emanations. Doctr. Orient. 657 B. Iren. 
 448 A. 449 A. Hippol. Haer. 272, 54. 
 Orig. I, 401 A. — 3. To appoint to an office ; 
 commonly in the middle. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 297 A laaipoiv 5e Trpoe^Xrjdrjpev, sc. inlo-KO- 
 TTos. Chrys. I, 496 D. .Toann. Ant. 1457 A. 
 Socr. 352 A, nva els biaKovov. Theod. Ill, 
 1132 C. 1129 C OvcLkevTiavov fiatrCKea irpov- 
 pdXovTo. Theod. Lector 200 A. Mai. 39, 6. 
 482, 1. Porph. Adm. 193, 14. 
 
 7rpol3dKa)pa, aros, to, ^= Trpo^Xrjpa. Nicet, Byz. 
 772 D. 
 
 7rpo-/3a7n-if(a. Doctr. Orient. 699 A. 
 
 Tvpopape, p r o b a r e = perd SoKififjs imSci^ai. 
 Lyd. 196, 17. 
 
 7rpo-^ao-avi(a>. Classical. Jos. Ant. 17, 5, 5, 
 p. 839. B. J. 5, 11, 1. Orig. I, 988 A. 
 
 Trpo-^aa-iKeva. Diod. 1, 51. 64. II, 601, 1. 
 Orig. I, 1189 A. 
 
 irpo-^aa-is, ems, fj, progress. Strdb. 7, 1, 5. 
 Galen. II, 243 E. Method. 48 B. Iambi. 
 V. P. 252. 
 
 wpo^ao-Kaviov, ov, t6, = Paa-Kaviov. Sept. Epist. 
 Jer. 69. Plut. II, 681 F. Phryn. 86. P. S. 
 30, 5, condemned. 
 
 Trpofiaras, a, 6, (npo^arov) sheep-dealer. Cedr. 
 
 II, 513, 21. 
 
 Tvpo^aTela, as, fj, {irpo^aTevm) the keeping of 
 sheep : pastoral life. Jos. Ant. 1, 2, 2. Dion 
 Chrys. I, 302, 5. Plut. I, 103 B. — Strab. 
 12, 3, 13, sheep collectively considered. 
 
 npofidreLos, ov, sheep's. Strab. 11, 8, 6, Kpea, 
 mutton. Iren. 441 A. Proc. Ill, 156, 8. 
 
 ■npo^arevs, ecos, 6, shepherd. Classical. Poll. 
 
 7, 184. Thend. HI, 1416 A. 
 
 Trpo^aTeia-ipos, ov, adapted to pasturage. Phi- 
 Ion \l, 91, U, et alibi. 
 Trpo^areva = Trpo^ara rpefjia, to keep sheep. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 59, 9. — Pass. irpo^aTevopm, to 
 
 be grazed by sheep. Dion. H. I, 92, 10. 
 
 App. II, 10, 58. 
 wpa^aTiKos, fj, ov, pertaining to sheep. Sept. 
 
 Nehem. 3, 1. 3, 32. Joann. 5, 2, sc. ttuXi;. 
 TTpo^aTo-Kdinjkos, ov, retailer of cattle. Plut. I, 
 
 165 C. Poll. 7, 184. 
 TrpoParocxipos, ov, {^crxripa) in sheep's clothing. 
 
 Petr. Sic. 1288 B, Xixos. 
 TrpopaTwSrjs, es, like a sheep. Eus. IV, 513 B. 
 Trpo^araiv, Sivos, 6, L. ovUe, sheepcot, sheepfold. 
 
 Arcad. 15, 21. 
 Trpo^aTcopla, as, rj, probatoria ^= truarains, 
 
 dnohei^is- Lyd. 196, 14. 19. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 11, 16. 
 npo-^e^aioa. Sext. 326, 24. 
 TrpolSiPd^to = o-u/i^i/3af(B, to teach. Sept. Deut. 
 
 6, 7. ^ 
 7rpo/3i/3ocr^df, ov, 6, (irpo^i/Safm) advancement. 
 
 Artem. 153. 
 irpo-fiil3pa>o-Ka). Diosc. 3, 45 (52). 
 TTpo^iKioKios, ov, 6, the Latin provincialis 
 
 = iirapxiKos. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 78 B. 
 irpo-pLoreva, to have a previous existence. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. I, 229 D. 
 npo-^ioTTj, i)s, fj, previous life. Plut. Frag. 744 
 
 B. Hierocl C. A. 66, 4. Sopiirns. 3240 C. 
 npo^wnjs, J/Tof, f), = preceding. Clem. A. I, 
 
 996 C. 
 7rpo-/3id(B. Polyb. 11, 2, 9. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 15 
 
 rd Trpofie^i(op.€va, previous life. Herodn. 2, 1, 
 
 18. 
 Trpo^XeTTTTjs, ov, 6, ^=. 6 7rpo/3X£7roJv. Clim. 984. 
 irpofiXeTTTiKos, 7], ov, foreseeing, prophetic. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 549 B. 
 irpo^XeTrriKms, adv. prophetically. Damasc. HI, 
 
 713 B. 
 TTpo-^Xeirio = TTpoopdw, to foresee. Sept. Ps. 36, 
 
 13. Paul. Hebr. 11, 40 npofiXe'^atrBm. 
 
 Barn. 752 A, ev wveipan. Clem. A. I, 780. 
 npolBXripa, aros, to, =z npo^oXrj, emanation : 
 
 appointment to office. Iren. 465 A. Marcell. 
 
 apud Eus. VI, 757 C. Athan. II, 124 A. 
 ■Kpo^XrjnKos, rj, ov, (7rpo(3aXX<B) capable of pro- 
 ducing or emitting. Hippol. Haer. 274, 9, 
 
 ova-las. 
 npo^Xrjpdriov, ov, to, little Trpo^Xtjpxi. Epict. 2, 
 
 20, 33. 
 ■Kpo^XrfpaToihris, es, (EIAO) problematical. Plut. 
 
 I, 770 E. F. 
 Trpo^Xrjo-Ls, etos, rj, a propounding. Galen. II, 
 
 24 D, hoypaTav. — 2. Appointment to office, 
 
 = wpo^oXrj. Sophrns. 3361 A. 
 jrpo^XrjTiKos, rj, ov, emitting, in the Valentinian 
 
 sense. Hippol. Haer. 274, 9. 
 Trpo^oXevs, fcBj, 6, L. emanator, prolator, pro- 
 ducer, emitter. Clementin. 432 D. Iren. 453 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo^oXr] 
 
 923 
 
 Trpo-oavei^co 
 
 A. 718 B, in the Valentinian sense. Cae- 
 
 sarius 861. Sophrns. 3340 D, parent. 
 wpo^oXr), ^s, fj, p r o b o 1 e , L. prolatin, emana- 
 tion, in the Valentinian theosophy. Iren. 
 
 445 B. 449 A. 533 A. Clem. A. II, 185 C. 
 
 109 7 D. — 2. Appointment to office. Theoph. 
 
 94, 12, eVto-KoVou. Porph. Cer. 527, 9. — 
 
 3. A figure of rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 33, 
 
 7. 53, 13. — 4. Retail shop 1 Cedr. I, 678, 
 
 21. 
 irpd/SoXos, ov, 6, mole, breakwater, for the pro- 
 tection of a harbor. Arr. Anab. 2, 21, 7. 
 
 Proc. m, 300, 21. 301, 20. 316, 13. 
 Trpo^oa-Kis, /8os, ^, proboscis of an elephant. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 46, 12. Agalhar. 159, 7. SfraS. 
 
 15, 1, 43, p. 213, 14. Sext. 650, 14. 
 irpofioiXcviia, aros, to, senatusconsultum. Dion. 
 
 ff. 11, 981, 11. ni, 1396, 8. 
 Trpo^ovKevfidTCov, ov, to, little 5rpoj3ouXcii/ia. 
 
 Lucian. II, 866. 
 irpo^ovKiov, ov, TO, previous consultation. Cyrill. 
 
 A. IX, 536 C. 
 7rpo/3ou\oy, ov, 6, the Roman consul. Dion. H. 
 
 II, 844, 5. 
 7rpo(3pa;(f(»r, adv. := jrpo ^pa^eos, a little while 
 
 ago. Cyrill. A. X, 1041 A. 
 irpo-^paxvs, cos, 6, sc. ttouj, probrachys 
 
 ( ). Diomed. 481, 19. 
 
 irpo-^poTos, ov, 6, former mortal, with reference 
 
 to metempsychosis. Diog. 8, 45. (Compare 
 
 Philostr. 110 To irpoyovov armiia.) 
 Trpo-yajifa) (ncaKe/iC^dTcos). Strab. 6, 1, 8. 
 npoyajualos, a, ov, = following. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 5, 13. ISTovell. 38, Prooem. § ff, Sm- 
 
 pm. Leo. Isaur. Novell. 51. 
 Trpoyd/uos, ov, r= Trpo ydfiov. Ael. N. A. 9, 66, 
 
 VfievaLos. 
 ■npo^avoa. Pliilon I, 104, 31. II, 435, 14. 
 vpaya<rTpidtos, ov, (^yaarfip) in front of the belly. 
 
 Lucian. 11, 284 to ■n-poyatpTplStov, L. ventrale, 
 
 tegument for the belly. 
 wpo-ye\da>. Philon I, 603, 6. 
 wpo-yfi/TOti). Classical. Clem. A. II, 280 B, of 
 
 the \ayos. Method. 152 B. Sophrns. 3332. 
 Trpoyevtmjs, ov, 6, ^= 6 Trpoyevofievos. Plut. II, 
 
 990 A. 
 Trpoyeva-TiKms, adv. by foretasting. Eus. VI, 
 
 60 B. 
 irpoyfvarpls, iSos, r], female foretaster. Philon 
 
 I, 170, 9. 10. 
 npo^Bim. Philon I, 602, 46. 
 7rpo-y\vKatva. Galen. VI, 330 F. 
 jrp6y\as(Ta-os, ov, (yKSxrira) hasty of tongue, talk- 
 ative. Barn. 777 D. Ptol. Tetrab. 165. 
 
 Polem. 265. 
 jrpoyvaa-la, as, h, = following. Hermes Tr. 
 . Poem. 30, 12. 
 TTpo-yvwa-is, eas, rj, foreknowledge. Sept. Judith 
 
 9, 6. 11, 19. Luc. Act. 2, 23. Petr. 1, 1, 2. 
 
 Hipp. Haer. 536, 8. Orig. I, 833 C. VII, 12 
 
 B. — 2. Prognostication. Gemin. 852 D. 
 
 Galen. II, 252 C, in medicine. 
 irpo-yvaxTTiqs, ov, 6, foreknower. Clem, R. 2, 9. 
 
 Tatian. 849 B. Theophil. 1144 C. Ckm. 
 
 A. II, 333 A. Method. 377 D. 
 irpo-yvatTTiKos, rj, ov, foreknowing. Philon II, 
 
 164, 8, 8ivap.is. Tatian. 833 A. Galen. II, 
 
 252 C. Orig. I, 728 C. — Substantively, tA 
 
 Trpoyvma-TiKov, prognosticum, prognostic. 
 
 Erotian. 24. Galen. IX, 426 B. 
 n-poyvioa-TiKois, adv. by foreknowing. Orig. I, 
 
 776 C. Athan. II, 732 B. 
 irpoyovT), Tjs, also npoyovrj, rjs, rj, (npoyovos) 
 
 L. p r i V i g n a , step-daughter. Philon II, 
 
 303, 40. Antec. 1, 10, 6. 
 npoyovLnos, ij, di/, ancestral. Sept. Mace. 2, 
 
 8, 17 2, 14, 7. Po/i/i. 13, 6, 3. 20, 5,4. 
 
 Diod. 17, 24. II, 624, 87. Dion. H. I, 500, 
 
 5, eiTTia. Strab. 8, 3, 33, et alibi. Philon II, 
 
 86, 3. 
 wpoyovodfv, adv. = ex npoyoviov. Cedr. II, 
 
 289, 2. 
 irpoyovos, ov, 6, Byzantine trpoyovos, ov, 6, 
 
 L. privignus, step-son, with reference to 
 
 lirjTpvid. Diod. 4, 43, p. 287, 98. Philon II, 
 
 444, 13. Hermog. Rhet. 32, 5. ^rtem. 276. 
 
 il/a/. 88, 12. Basilic. 60, 17, 35. Porp/i. 
 
 Adm. 194. 195. 
 jrpd-ypa/i/ia, oTor, to, erftci. Philon II, 525, 14. 
 
 J>jon C 65, 1, 4. Herodn. 4, 9, 7. 8. 
 7rpoypap.p6s, ov, 6, ^= v7roypafip.6s, example. 
 
 Method. 372 B. Basil. Set. 465 B. 
 npoypa^T], ^s, ^, L. proscriptio, proclama- 
 tion : edict. Polyb. 26,5,2. Diod. 12, 36.— 
 
 Particularly, 7Jrosc)-ip(ion. Diod. II, 616, 50. 
 
 Strab. 5, 4, 1, p. 395, 24.-2. Insoriptio, 
 
 ft'rfe of a psalm, or of a book. Orig. II, 1061 
 
 A. 1069 B. Eus. V, 153 B. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 704 C. — S. Introductory sentence. Socr. 
 
 308 B. 
 7rpoypd<pa>, L. proscribe, to proscribe. 
 
 Polyb. 32, 21, 12. 32, 22, 1. Strab. 5, 2, 6. 
 
 Pto. I, 472 B. 825 D. 874 D, /«s«. Apol. 
 
 2, 15. App. II, 531, 10. 532, 15. 18, et 
 
 alibi. 
 7rpo-yvp,vaala, as, fj, previous exerciie or practice, 
 
 preparation. Clem. A. I, 728 B. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 40 A. 
 Trpoyvfivaa-fia, aros, to, = preceding, Philon 
 
 II, 550, 26. 90, 19, ffao-i\eias, for a king. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 1097 A. 
 irpoyvp.vaa-Teov = 8ei npoyvfivd^eiv. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 500 A. 
 npo-yvfivaarfis, ov, 6, p r o g y m n a s t e s , one 
 
 who exercises another previously (before the 
 
 master ■yufiraonjs). Senec. Epist. 11, 1 (83, 
 
 4). Epict. 3, 20, 9. 4, 4, 31. Galen. VI, 
 
 100 D. 
 npo-SaveiCco. Plut. I, 1591). E -a-Brivai. Lucian 
 
 I, 528. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trpo-SetKTT]^ 
 
 924 
 
 Diod. II, 606, 
 
 irpo-hoKifiatfo 
 
 vpo-beiKT-qi, ov, 6, a pantomime. 
 
 66. 
 jrpo-SeiX id(B. Clim. 945 D. 
 n-po-SeiTTVcai. Pint. I, 45 D. 
 npo-bijia. Jos. B. J. 1, 21, 6 npovheh6ji.r)VTO. 
 ■npo-beva. Diosc. 1, 53, p. 56. 
 npo-bTJkos, ov, evident. Sext. 373, 20 'E^ airmj' 
 
 eiVi TvpoSrjXa, they are self-evident. 
 ■Kpo-hifkami, €<»f, 17, a signifying beforehand, 
 
 prediction. ManetJi. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, 
 
 p. 461. Pint. I, 416 C. 
 npo-Srjpiovpycai. Clem. R. 1, 33. 
 Nicom. 70, 
 Galen. IV, 515 E. 
 Galen. VI, 316 B. 343 F, et 
 
 Aristaen. 1, 26. Chrys. IX, 
 C?/n7?. ^. X, 1025 D. 
 
 = TO TTpoSiaypdijfai. 
 
 npo-biapepaioa>. 
 npo-8ia^i^d^a>. 
 
 Trpo-bia^peX'"- 
 
 alibi. 
 jrpo-Smypdt^m- 
 
 431 C. X, 204 C. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 937 A. 
 wpobiaypa^is, ea>s, r), 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1160 D. 
 npo-Siayaiyrj, rjs, rj, previous passing through. 
 
 Plut. 11, 913 C, filtering? 
 Trpo-hiaycovi^opMi. Diod. II, 581, 14. 
 TTpo-hiahibaju. Polyb. 40, 4, 2. 
 npo-Sia(<oypa(f)€a>, to foreshadow. Greg. -Nyss. 
 
 Ill, 1128 A. 
 ■n-po-8ui6epp.aiva>. Galen. VII, 77 B. 
 77po-8idd€ins, ems, ij, predisposition. Diosc. 
 
 Delet. p. 4. Sext. 24, 14. 26, 6. 
 irpo-hialpfCTK, €a>s, r], previous division. Diod. 
 
 13, 82. 
 npo-biaiTaa. Athen. apud Orih. Ill, 107, 12 
 
 -o-flai. GaZen. X, 500 B (quoted). 
 irpoSiacrrjcris, eojs, fj, = irpoSimTripa. Lucian. I, 
 
 465. 
 Trpo-SiaKadaipm. Chrys. VII, 248 E. 
 Trpo-SioKfifiai. Epict. 3, 21, 14. 
 Trpo-SiaKtvew. Jos. Ant. 15, 5, 2. 
 Trpo-SiaKoveo). Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 4 -rja-dm. 
 irpo-biaKpiva. Apollon. D. Synt. 5, 26. 
 
 72, 13. 
 irpo-8uiKap.pdva>, to decide beforehand. 
 
 2, 2, 10. 27, 7, 3, et alibi. 
 irpodtoKrjnreop =:z Bel irpobiaKap.^dveiv. Hipparch. 
 
 1069 B. Orig. I, 434 C. 11, 93 A. 
 Trpo-SiaXoyi'fofiat. Galen. V, 150 F. 151 A. 
 Trpo-biapapTvpop.ai. Polyb. 26, 3, 6. Orig. HI, 
 
 256 A. 
 ■!rpo-Stap.op(ji6a>. Basil. IV, 121 C. 
 *TTpo-hiavaT!ai(o. Diod. apud Orift. Ill, 174, 6. 
 npo-hiavoiym. Method. 356 C. 
 npo-btavrKem. Athen. 5, 1. 
 ■!rpo-8i.avvKTfp€va>. Clem. A. I, 888 A, dvayva- 
 
 o-f o-i, to have a vigil on the night preceding 
 
 a feast. 
 wpo-hiavia>. Clem. A. I, 185 C. 368 A. 
 Trpo-StaTre'/xTro). Polyb. 8, 20, 3 -^ocrBai. 
 TTpo-hiatrXda-tTui. Philon II, 146, 45. Anast. 
 Sin. 189 B. 
 
 Sext. 
 
 Polyb. 
 
 irpo-SiaTrKfo). Dion C. 47, 33, 3. 
 npo-Siairopeai. Apollon. D. Synt. 229, 11. 
 Ts-po-biapepoa. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. HI, 73 
 
 B. Sext. 549, 5, et alibi. 
 npo-hiapnd^u>. Jos. B. J. 2, 18, 8. Dion C. 
 
 37, 14, 3. 
 TTpo-Siaa-aXeia). Agathin. apud Orib. II, 398, 5. 
 7rpo-Si.aa-a<peai. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 3. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 97, 9. 
 Trpo-Staa-KeiTTopju = TrpoSiatrKoneo). Galen. II, 
 
 10 A -^aadai. 
 npoSiaa-Kevd^ai. Proc. Gaz. Ill, 2829 A. 
 irpo-Siaa-KOTrem. Dion C. Frag. 70, 8. 
 TT/jo-Siao-TcXJlo). Philon I, 677, 26. Jos. Ant. 
 
 4, 8, 4. Apion. 1, 27, to premise. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt. 285, 17 Trjs irpoSuimeXKoicrris avra- 
 
 vvfiias- 
 mpo-8ma-Tpe<f>a). Basil. I, 401 A. 
 7rpo8Laa-Tpo(pr), rjS, fj, previous StatTTpo^^. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1053 C. 
 TTpo-Sim-da-a-a, to foreordain. Orig. I, 432 A. 
 wpo-bwrep-va. Philostrg. 621 C. 
 irpo-StandrjiMi. Philon 11, 315, 30. Jos. Ant. 
 
 12, 4, 3. 
 •Kpo-SiaTrda. Galen. XII, 357 E. 
 TTpo-SiaTtmoa), L. praefiguro, to figure before- 
 hand : to foreshadow. Philon I, 4, 39. 40. 
 
 103, 1. Ptol. Tetrab. 16. Clem. A. I, 1216 
 
 C. Method. 372 A. 
 
 npoSiaTvjratns, eojf, ^, previous plan. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 280 C. ^nas;. Sin. 1160 D. 
 irpo-hiaxpio). Diosc. 3, 82 (92). 
 wpo-hlha == 7rpoSi8a>iu. Mai. 87, 9. 296, 3. 
 npo-hU^eip-i. Cyrill. A. IX, 1009 D. 
 npo-8i€$ob^a>. Sext. 232, 5. Eus. 11, 445 C. 
 
 841 B. 
 npo-dieopTa^a. Dion C. 37, 54, 1. 
 npo-hieiro). Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 3. 
 !rpo-8itSpd(o. Galen. IX, 425 F. 
 irpo-Sua-TTip.i. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 2. OnJ. I, 458, 9. 
 Trpo-biKdCa. Philon I, 603, 20. Poll. 8, 24 
 
 -CTaCT^at. 
 n-po-Soeaidm. Orig. I, 297 A. 
 IlpdSiKos, ou, d, Prodicus, a heretic. CZem. .4. 
 
 I, 1136 A. II, 457 A. Tertull. II, 159 A. 
 Ttpo-Bioiioja-is, ems, ^, previous management or 
 
 regulation. Dion. H. V, 387, 15 'H Se Te'xyi; 
 
 roC Trpoot/ii'ot) TrpohioLKqiTis Tov navTos aySivos. 
 
 Joann. Sic. 124, 14. 
 vpoSioiKrinKos, fj, ov, able to manage beforehand. 
 
 Anton. 1, 16. 
 ■TrpoStopdaxTis, ems, 17, previous 8i6pda>a-is. Herodn. 
 
 Gr. Schem. 596, 8. Longin. Frag. 8, 14. 
 
 Chrys. IX, 620 A. 
 irpo-biopi^a. Diod. 1, 15, et alibi. Philon I, 
 
 442, 39. 
 npo8iopi.crp.6s, ov, d, :^ To TTpoSiopt^eiv. Chrys. 
 
 n, 6 E 
 
 Trpo-StuXt'fm. Diosc. 1, 93. 
 7rpo-8o(ci/idfm. Philon 11, 305, 87. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
wpoBo^acrK 
 
 925 
 
 irpo-eKKUfiai 
 
 jTpoSo^aais, ear, fj, (irpo8o^d^<i)) previous opinion, 
 
 Gden. VHI, 587 D. 
 irp6bo^os, ov, (8d|a) = ■rrpoSo^d^av irepi rivos 
 
 oi Ta\r,e^. Phryn. P. S. 6, 28. 
 irpoSoTijf, ov, 0, traitor, applied to Judas. 
 
 Allan. I, 588 A. 
 TrpoSoTocdy, rj, ov, traitor's, traitorous. Jos. B. J. 
 
 2, 21, 3. Plut. n, 668 A. Alex. Aplir. 
 
 Probl. 57, 26. 
 irpoSoTiKat, adv. traitorously. Lucian. I, 148. 
 jrpoSovXf la, (Bv, to, (TrpdSovXof) produlia, 
 
 quid? Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § y. 10, 
 
 30,4. 
 irpo-SouXfuiB. Ant. Mon. 1425 C. 
 jrpo-SouXdo). Onos. 14, 2. 
 jrpo-SoxfiJf, f<»s> 6, first receiver. Method. 381. 
 vpohpopla, as, fj, (TrpoSpo^ios) forwardness. Nil. 
 
 472 D. 
 jrpobpopiKos, Tj, ov, (7rpd8po/ios) o/" J^e Fore- 
 runner (John the Baptist). Vit. Nicol. S. 
 
 901 B. 
 irp68popos, ov, 6, L. praecursor, forerunner, an 
 
 epithet of John the Baptist. Clem. A. I, 65 
 
 A. 11, 400 A. Hippol. 764 A. 853 C. 
 Tertull. I, 1206 B. 11, 939 B. Method. 212 
 
 B. Bus. VI, 661 B. Adam. 1756 A. 1873 
 A. Oreg. Naz. I, 729 B. II, 53 A. Ill, 
 1050 A. Theod. Mops. 709 B. Euagr. 3, 
 12. /ey«ra. 1913 C. 1916 A To ^XiorpoTrioi' 
 Tov irpohpop.ov, the 24th of June. 
 
 irpo-bivapai. Did. A. 809 C. 
 <npo-hvvo). Gemin. 817 A, rtvos. 
 Trpo-Svcramico. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 7. 
 TTpodaia'-fTmpos, ov, ^= tov iratpov TrpodiSois. 
 
 Dion C. 58, 14, 5. 4</ien. 15, 50, p. 695 C 
 
 (quoted). 
 irpo-eyy6vri, rjs, f}, L. proneptis, great-grand- 
 daughter. Antec. 1, 9, 3. 
 irpo-eyyovos, ov, 6, L. pronepos, great-grandson. 
 
 Antec. 1, 9, 3. 
 jrpo-cyypdcf)a>. Dion C. 39, 17, 2. 
 jTpo-fyyvpvd((o. Orig. Ill, 857 A. 
 vpo-eyeipa. Stud. 1753 B -adm, to rise from 
 
 table before the regular time. 
 irpo-eyimdripm. Polyb. 3, 15, 9. 
 wpo-eyKetpm. Herodn. 1, 17, 23. 
 irpo-eyKparevopai. Basil. Ill, 181 C, 
 7rpo-eyxapd<r(ra>. PTiilon II, 229, 8. Aret. 
 
 135 D. 
 npo-iSpa, as, rj, the first eSpa. Dion C. 59, 7, 4. 
 TrpoeSpeta, aj, ^, ^ to TrpoeBpevetv. Polyb. 2, 
 
 56,15. Themist. 155, 12. 
 TrpoeBpevat r:= iirKTKOTreto, €7n(Tico7rev(o, to be a 
 
 bishop. Basil. Sel. 592 B, eKKKrjo-ias. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3084 B. 
 irpofSpi'a, as, ^, = ima-KOTri], the episcopal office 
 
 or %mVv. GVejr. iVaz. I, 1248 C. II, 532 C. 
 
 Theod. in, 917 D. Joann. Mosch. 3084 B. 
 ■7tp6fhpos, ov, 6, president. Philon II, 484, 5, of 
 
 the Therapeutae. — Particularly, = iiria-Ko- 
 
 TTos, bishop. Eus. 11, 748 A. Greg. Naz. 
 
 ni, 1139 A. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 453 A. Aster. 
 
 264 A. Synes. 1349 A. Socr. 1, 6. Euagr. 
 
 2429 A. 2609 B. Quin. Can. 2. — GVe^. 
 
 iVaz. m, 1068 A Trjv npoedpov twv oXaiv, 
 
 Rome. 
 Trpo-eiKOj/ifo), Zo foreshadow. Damasc. I, 1341 
 
 C. Jos. Hymnog. 1025 B. 
 irpo-icp.i, to be or extsf before: to exist from all 
 
 eternity. Herm. Sim. 5, 6. Valent. 1272 B. 
 
 .Sea;f. 455, 11. 594, 23. Iren. 445 A. CTm. 
 
 ^. I, 61 C. Hippol Haer. 136, 3. Eus. II, 
 
 61 B. 62 B. VI, 720 A. Pseudo-Djon. 
 
 820 A. 
 Trpo-fipi (f '/li) ^ iTpoep-)(ofi.ai, to walk in a pro- 
 cession. Soz. 1549 C. 
 TTpO'etprjpevQs, i), ov, (^e'lpTjfiai) aforesaid, above- 
 mentioned. Inscr. 4697, 52. Polyb. 1, 9, 3. 
 
 4, 57, 2. Diod. 11, 20. Sext. 17, 10. 
 7rpo-€ipr]veva}. Jos. B. J. 3, 1, 2. 4, 8, 1. 
 7rpo-€t(TayQ>yrj, ^s, rj, previous introduction. 
 
 Cyrill A. VI, 692 B. Pseudo-i»ion. 709 B. 
 7rpo-«o-(3dXX<<). Longin. 22, 2. 
 TTpoeio-^oXri, fjs, rj, previous da-^oXrj. Cyrill A. 
 
 1,516 B. II, 37 B. VII, 672 B. 
 irpo-cio--8e<B, to bind previously. Polyb. 9, 3, 1. 
 Trpo-etfjeXavva. Heliod. 9, 1. 
 TTpo-eia-KoKcoi. Cyrill. A. IX, 661 B. 
 Trpo-eioKplvopat. Clem. A. II, 369 B. 
 TTpo-eicro&iKov, ov, to, vestibule. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1113 C. 
 7rao-Eio-d8iov, ov, to, introduction. Stud. 757 B, 
 
 the birth of John the Baptist. 
 Trpo-eio-oiKif"- Cyrill ^. I, 180 A. IX, 764 C. 
 TTpo-eia-Tpexoi. Cyrill. A. X, 1093 B. 
 7rpo-fK/3ii3dfiB = eK^i^dCa before the time. 
 
 Polyb. 20, 3, 2. 
 Trpo-fK^pd^io. Syncell 242, 8. 
 Trpo-fKSanavdco. Polyb. 9, 43, 2. 
 Trpo-eKSei/xoTo'to. C?/rffl. A. IV, 728 C. 
 ■n-po-fK&exopMi. Strdb. 15, 3, 10, p. 254, 9. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 7, 6, 4. 
 Trpo-eKhjjpea. Greg. Naz. I, 988 C. 
 Trpo-eKSMa-Kio. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 1. JamiZ. V. 
 
 P. 116. 
 irpo-fKhihapi. Polyb. 16, 20, 7. Z>ioc/. Ex. 
 Vat. 142, 19, Dion. H. VI, 729, 7. 810, 1. 
 7rpo-e(cf€<B. -Rm/'- apud On'J. I, 273, 11. 
 irpo-eKBccris, ewf, 17, previous exposition. Polyb. 
 3, 1, 7. 8, 13, 2. Dion. i7. V, 181, 4. 
 Quinfil 9, 2, 106. Herodn. Gr. Scliem. 593, 
 10. 
 TTpoeKdeTeov =^ Sel TrpoeKdeivai. Strdb. 17, 1, 1. 
 jrpo-«6lea). /os. B. J. 2, 16, 2. Piwi. II, 446 
 
 D, TOV Xoyitr/iov- 
 npo-eK6pma-ica>. Synes. 1313 D. Cj/n'ZZ. ^. II, 
 
 320 C. 
 irpo-eKKaBalpa. Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 2. 
 7rpo-eKK€ipai. Apollon. D. Synt. 10, 24. &a;«. 
 362, 7. 430, 20. Longin. 11, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo-eKKevow 
 
 926 
 
 irpo-e^atpeoa 
 
 Trpo-SKKevoQi. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 2. 
 
 7rpo-€KK\v^<o. Galen. X, 387 C. 
 
 Trpo-fKRO/iifo). Plut. I, 254 A. 
 
 TTpo-eKKOTTToi. Gulen. IV, 178 D. 
 
 Trpo-eKKpia-is, fojs, fj, previous cKKpuns. Artem. 
 
 396. 
 7rpo-(KKpova>. Dion C. 43, 4, 4. 
 7rpo-fK\dpna>. Themist. 247, 7. CArt/s. VII, 
 
 37 C. 
 Trpo-EKXciVw /os. Ant. 17, 10, 9. 
 npo-(KKoyl^opai. Hierocl. C. A. 87, 7. 
 npo-fKpav6ava. Theon. Progymn. 175, 13. 
 irpo-eKviTpoo). Diosc. 2, 149. 5, 1. Galen. X, 
 
 588 E. ^ni^ZZ. apud Or», 11, 69, 6. Aet. 
 
 6, 55, p. 114, 18. 
 
 irpoeKviTpcoTeov =^= 5ft irpoeKvirpovv. Antyll. 
 
 apud On'6. II, 416, 9. 
 npo-€KmpTra>. Philon II, 204, 22. Jos. Ant. 
 
 ] 7, 10, 9. Plut. I, 210 D. Lucian. II, 260. 
 Trpci-eKn-T/fido). i)iod 12, 64. Jos. B. J. 1, 27, 5. 
 7rpo€K7n]8T)T€ov ^z: Set '7rpo€K7n]8av. Clem. A. I, 
 
 460 A. 
 TTpo-eKirivai. Plut. II, 768 D. 
 ■Kpo-fKTriTTTai. Plut. n, 787 C. (See also npoa-- 
 
 e/cTTtVro).) 
 Trpo-exTrXeto. PZm?. I, 536 C. PoZZ. 1, 124. 
 ■Trpo-eKTfKr)i7i7ai. Onos. 29, 2. Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 
 
 7. Plut. I, 447 E. Lucian. II, 224. Ill, 
 108. 
 
 TTpo-fKiropvevoD. Joann. Presh. 180 A. 
 Trpo-eKTfivm. Apollon. S. 135, 14. 
 TTpo-€KTekea>. Ael. V. H. 13, 1, p. 404, 2. 
 Trpo-eKT£p.va). Apollon. S. 136, 1. 
 irpo-eKTriKO). Plut. II, 107 A. 
 npo-€KTi6rjfii. Polyh. 1, 13, 1, et alibi. i)zon. 
 
 H. V, 789, 7. PZui. II, 1012 B. Drac. 3, 6. 
 7rpo-eKTi\Xa>. Galen. X, 610 D. 
 Trpo-fKTLvai. Themist. 244, 9. 
 ■jrpo-iKTpi^a>. Cyrill. A. I, 888 C. 
 Trpo-€KTpv)(^ai. App. II, 671, 69. 
 Trpo-fKTvn-6a>. Philon I, 4, 6. Method. 209 C. 
 irpo-fKTiimoiia, aros, to, previous form. Gei~m. 
 
 364 C. 
 'Trpo-fKffiepai. Sept. Gen. 38, 28. Pseudo-Deme(r. 
 
 28, 12. 
 7rpo-eK(pevya}. Plut. II, 250 D. Dion C. 38, 
 
 50, 5. 
 7rpo-fK(^o/3e(». Plut. I, 416 C. 420 F. Lucian. 
 
 II, 278. Dion C. 42, 14, 5. 
 TTpo-fK(f>oiTd<o. Dion C. 69, 1, 3. 
 wpo-€K<j>a>v4a. Sext. 627, 29. 
 ■n-po-CKxeo. Lucian. Ill, 166. 
 irpo-fKxapea). Dion C. 41, 41, 1. 43, 39, 1. 
 wpo-fXevdepotn. Dion C. 48, 34, 5. 
 TrpofXfuCTt/imos, ov, (irpofXcuo-if) (/oin^ before. 
 
 Porph. Novell. 268, L. «ia(or, attendant on a 
 
 magistrate. 
 Trpo-eXeva-is, €a>s, r], a going before. Just. Tryph. 
 
 50, the being np6Spop,oi. — 2. A going forth 
 
 or out, a proceeding from, procession : issue : 
 
 Agath. 326, 
 
 Plut. II, 948 
 
 process. Lucian. I, 33. Symm. Ps. 64, 9 = 
 e^oSoy. Basil. Ill, 636 C, going out of the 
 monastery. Gelas. 1356 B. Antec. 3, 7. 
 
 — 3. Promotion. Joann. Mosch. 3084 B. 
 
 — 4. Procession = irpooSos- Porph. Adm. 
 83. Cer. 33, et alibi. Luilprand. 347. Eust. 
 762, 6. 
 
 Trpo-eKKoa. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 159. 
 
 irpo-f Xk<b, to draw before, forward. Jos. Ant 
 
 15, 3, 3. 
 npo-cKni^a. Paul. Eph. 1, 12. Dexipp. 32, 7. 
 
 Grejr. Nyss. IH, 968 C. 
 TTpo-ep^drrjs, ov, 6, one that goes on board 
 
 (boards) first. Heliod. 5, 30, ttjs oKkoBos. 
 ^^po-f/i^t^afa). Polyb. 2, 45, 4. 
 irpo-ip^oXov, ov, TO, = e/xj3oXoj'. 
 
 11. 
 npo-ep-ea. Theoph. Nonn. I, 62. 
 Trpo-f/i/ufXfTao). £^MS. IV, 293 B. 
 irpo'ep7rL7r\rjp,i. Lucian. Ill, 135. 
 7rpo-€p.7rL7rp7)fit. Dion C. 54, 5, 3. 
 Trpo-f/iTTtWo). Polyb. 18, 10, 4. 
 
 A. Z)io^. 4, 39. Herodn 1, 12, 5. 
 7rpo-ep<paLva3. App. II, 693, 40. 
 7rpo-€fi(^avl^ofiai. Longin. 1 7, 3. 
 npo-ip.<i>opia>. Plut. II, 1067 F. 
 7rpo-€fixj)pd<T<T<o. Clem. A. I, 453 A. 
 npo-evaKfi<pa>. Clementin. 461 D. 
 Trpo-evaTroKeifjuii. Basil. Ill, 405 B. 
 vpo-evdpxop.ai. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 6. 10. 
 7rpo-fvav\i^a>. Cyrill. A. I, 704 B. 
 TTpo-evbripiai. Posidon. apud Galen. V, 154 D. 
 
 E. 7o.s. Ant. 2, 14, 4. 
 npo-fvebpevat. App. I, 253, 20. 
 jTpoevcLfii ;z= ei/etfit ("A") before. Pseudo-Z)ion. 
 
 645 D. ikfaZc^. 250, 20. 
 Trpo-fv^KTeov =^ hel npo<\>ipeiv. Sext. 649, 16. 
 irpo-evexop-ai, to be implicated before. Sept. 
 
 Maoc. 2, 5, 18. 
 irpo-evSvpJofiai. Strab. 2, 5, 1, p. 164, 24. 
 
 ^(Aan. 11, 212 A. 1096 C. 
 npoev6vfi,r)Teov ^= Set TTpoevBviif'uTBm. Atlian. 
 
 II, 729 A. 
 npo-evvoem. Plut. II, 1072 A. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 538, 32. lamhl. Myst. 293, 1. 
 Trpo-cvoKta. Diod. 5, 84. BosiZ. Ill, 340 B. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 336 B. 
 9rpo-ej»oijo-toy, ov, before all existence. 
 
 Hymn. 71, p. 1593. 
 Trpo-ETOo). Basil. HI, 929 A. 
 Trpo-Ej/ptfom. Cyrill. A. I, 508 B. 
 Trpo-CKcret'tB. P/u?. I, 586 B, nvl. 
 Trpo-evreivco. Philostr. 180. 
 npo-evTidriiii. Tit. B. 1133 C. 1140 A. 
 npo-evTvyxdva>. Diod. Ex. Vat. 120, 12. 
 
 Ion I, 229, 27. 363, 43. Jos. B. J. 5, 
 
 Plut. II, 1090 E. 
 
 649 A. 
 ■npo-f^aipiai. Lucian. 11, 223. 
 
 App. n, 628,57. 
 
 Synes. 
 
 PU- 
 ,6,3. 
 
 Galen. II, 21 C. Orij. I, 
 Athenag. 976 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TTpo-e^aKOVTi^co 
 
 927 
 
 Trpo-eTot/jiaaca 
 
 irpo-e^aKovTi^o). Ael. Tact. 2, 13. 
 irpo-e^dWoixat. Themist. 17, 17. 
 Trpo-f^avaKia-Kio. Jos. Ant. 2, 11, 2, et alibi. 
 vpo-e^av8ea>. Plut. II. 552 C. 
 ■npo-e^aiToariWco. Sept. Macc. 2, 12, 21. 
 
 Polyh. 3, 86, 3, et alibi. 
 irpo-e^apTrd^co. Chrys. II, 585 C. 
 ■npo-e^aprau). Diod. 3, 26. 
 irpo-c^eiKovl^a. Ephr. Ant. 2108 B (^Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1184 C). 
 Trpo-c^eXavvco. Plut. I, 539 C. 
 vpo-f^fp.€(i>. Orib. I, 390, 3. 
 7rpo-e|Epyafo/iat. Max. Tyr. 23, 45. 
 irpo-f^eTa^a. Jos. Apion. 2, 1. Vit. 49. 
 
 Lucian. I, 658. 
 Trpo-e^fu/iapi'to). -EjfS. II, 1424 C. IV, 245 B. 
 7rpo-e|fupi'(TKti). Cyrill. A. IX, 584 B. 
 irpof^exco = i^ix""' Agath. 327, 16. 
 vpo-e^rfyiofim. Galen. XII, 443 B. 
 npof^riyrina, aros, to, preliminary explanations. 
 
 Method. 192 C. 
 Trpo-e^Tjyriais, f<or, ^, previous explanation. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 281 D. 
 irpo-f^oSeva. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 4. 
 irpo-e^oiioKi^co. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 3. 
 7rpo-efofioXoyeo|ia(. ^M;S. V, 448 B. Jejun. 
 
 1905 B. 
 frpo-f^v7rvi^u>. Cedr. I, 603, 18. 
 Trpo-eopTofa). Herodn. 1, 16, 5. Theod. Her. 
 
 1365 C. Themist. 51, 26. ffre^. iVas. II, 
 
 349 B. m, 212 C. 
 irpoeopnos, ov, = following. Philon II, 481, 
 
 25, neylarrjs ioprrjs. Greg. Naz. II, 401 B. 
 
 625 A. Sopkrns. 3704 B. 5imoc. 274, copri?. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, ra Trpoeopna, the day 
 
 preceding a church feast. Stud. 757 B. In 
 
 the Ritual, it applies to the following days : 
 
 Sept. 7. Sept. 13. Nov. 20. Febr. 1. 
 
 Mar. 24. Aug. 5. Aug. 14. Horol. — The 
 
 irpoeopna of Christmas comes on the 20th of 
 
 December ; that of Epiphany on the 2d of 
 
 January. The movable feasts have no irpo- 
 
 fopTia. (See also irapafiovrj.') 
 Tpoeopro?, ov, ^ 7rp6 eopr^s, before a festival. 
 
 PUlon II, 294, 33. Eus. VI, 697 C ra vpo- 
 
 fopra -zzz wpoeoprta. Athan. I, 613 A. 
 jrpo-eirayyiWta. Paul. Rom. 1, 2. Cor. 2, 9, 5. 
 
 Arr. Anab. 6, 27, 1. Dion C. 39, 31, 1. 
 7rpoeirdyye\(rii, ecos, 17, (7rpof7rayyeXXa>) previous 
 
 announcement. Dion C. 38, 41, 1. 
 7rpo-€waSw. Orig. I, 988 A. 
 wpoeiraf^irffu ^^ i'na^l-qp.i forward. Lucian- II, 
 
 559. 
 irpoiiraiu ^ eveifu (f'/") before. Agath. 279, 
 
 10. 
 vpo-fTTfixofiai. Caesarius 1068. 
 vpo-em^dWa. Polyb. 16, 9, 3. Galen. XIII, 
 
 958 C. 
 TTpo-em^ovKr], t)s, ij, previous iiri^ovki). Dion C. 
 
 Frag. 40, 22. 96, 2. 
 
 TTpo-em^pexa Galen. XIII, 647 E. 
 Trpo-fTTtyij/mo-KO). SexZ. 83, 33. 106, 4. 124, 7. 
 n-po-ETTiSeiKi/u/it. Philon II, 93, 40, et alibi.. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 91, 17. 
 TrpocniSca-iJios, ov, o, first imhea-fuis. Galen. XII, 
 
 45 D. 
 npo-emS^a>. Galen. XII, 491 F. 
 Trpo-€mSt8a>fu. Clem. A. II, 393 A. 
 TTpo-emKaKeo/iai, to request first. Polyc. 3, 
 
 p. 1008 B. 
 Trpo-emKoivoai. Dion C. 55, 4, 3. 
 npo-emKplva>. Sext. 345, 10. 379, 25. 
 Tvpo-enCKoyi^oiMi. Philon II, 497, 13. Sext. 
 
 696, 27. 
 Trpo-eTTi/ieXo/iat. Galen. XIII, 961 B. 
 7rpo-ejra/0€0). SiraS. 2, 5, 1. Pfe^ II, 1071 F. 
 
 ^n(on. 5, 12. Sea;f. 125, 24. Orig. IV, 133. 
 irpo-cm^evoco. Lucian. II, 799. 
 7Tpo-em(nfp.aivm. Eus. lY, 1120 D. V, 344 B. 
 Trpo-eTrttTKOTreQ). Strab. 8, 3, 23 TIpofirea-KeTTTaL 
 
 fjfiiv, impersonal. Nicom. 114. Lucian. I, 
 
 655 -fja-m. 
 Trpo-en-ioreXXco. ^/)p. I, 602, 31. 
 jrpo-fmo-TpenTiKos, rj, ov, abrupt, severe. Orig. 
 
 II, 1108 A. 
 7rpo-e7riTapda(T<o. Galen. IX, 426 B. 
 Tvpo-eTTiTdaa-ai. Cyrill. A. II, 73 C. 
 irpo-emTeiva. Did. A. 1641 B. 
 wpo-emTeixvo). Paul. A eg. 352. 
 Trpo-eTTtx^ipeo). Classical. Philon II, 422, 4. 
 Trpo-fTTixelprjO'is, etos, ^, = ro wpoemxfipfiv. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 412, 2. IV, 2106, 13. 
 7rpo-€7rix^co- Galen. VI, 375 E. 
 Trpo-erroiKeto. Strab. 12, 3, 3. 5, 1, 10, p. 341, 
 
 19. 
 Trpo-fTTOTTTivm. Jos, B. J. 7, 7, 4. 
 irpo-epeSi^a. Galen. XI, 191 D. 
 npo-€p€vvdai. Classical. Tatian. 869 A. /re)!. 
 
 1157 C. 
 Trpo-€pp.riveva, to translate before. Aristeas 35. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 253 A. 
 irpoipxopm, to go forward. Herodn. 1, 16, 12, 
 
 to a sacrifice. — 2. To co?ne or go out. 
 
 Strab. 13, 1, 54, p. 51, 18, to be published, 
 
 as a book. Doctr. Orient. 657 B, to emanate. 
 
 Const. Apost. 8, 6. 7. 9. Pallad. Laus. 1336 
 
 B. Apophth. 417 A, out of a monastery. — 
 
 Damasc. II, 329 C, to make a journey of 
 
 state (progress). — 3. To go before. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 33, 3, i'fiirpocrdev avrSiv. Judith 2, 19, 
 
 ^aa-iKeas. Sir. 35, 10, Trpo alcrxwrripov. 
 
 Luc. 22, 47, airoiis. Ignat. 696 B Tav npo- 
 
 e\86vT<ov fie OTTO Ivpias els Pd>p,r]V. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 23. — 4. To be promoted = rrpo- 
 
 l3aLva. Mai. 183, 13 UporjXBev imaros. 
 
 Theoph. 186, 7 IlpofXtoi' a>s vvaros. 
 irpo-ea-Bia. Lucian. II, 881. 
 Trpo-ea-Tida. Theod. Her. 1365 C. 
 irpo-f Toi^ao-i'a, as, fj, previous preparation. Clem^ 
 
 A. II, 757 A. Orig. IV, 276 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo-eroifiaaTT]'; 
 
 928 
 
 nrpo-OXao) 
 
 npo-eTOifiaa-TTis, ov, 6, one who prepares lefore. 
 
 Epiph. I, 744 C. D. II, 148 B. 
 Trpo-fuayyfXi'foftat. Philon I, 7, 30. Paul. 
 
 Gal. 3, 8. Athan. II, 744 A. 
 Trpo-EuSoKiftfO). Dion. H. V, 257, 10. Bion C. 
 
 39, 26, 4. 
 npo-evepyfreo). Diod. 19, 6. 
 7rpo-ei)5fTifm. Apollon. D. Synt. 134, 15 irpo- 
 
 Trpo-€vKpivi<i>. Apollon. D. Synt. 235, 6. ^yei. 
 125 D. 
 
 Trpo-euXoyeo). /os. Ant. 4, 8, 47. 
 
 npo-evnem-cco. Oalen. XIII, 961 B. 
 
 npo-fVTeXi^a. Scliol. Arist. Av. 685. 
 
 7rpo-ei.rpOTif<»- -P'"'^"" I. 18, 27. 31, 44. 212, 
 39. Joa. Ant. 20, 4, 2, p. 963. Ony. Ill, 
 1096 A. B. IV, 265 B. Iambi. Mathem. 206. 
 
 ■irpoevTp€7n<Tfj.6s, oO, 6, = to vpoevTpem^uv. 
 Cyrill. A. I. 505 C. 
 
 ■Kpo-ev(f>paiva>. Philon I, 96, 42. 603, 33. 
 
 ■Kpo-«^L(TTr)pL. Pohjb. 10, 2, 1. 
 
 7rpo-€(podevo3. Stral). 12, 8, 8. 
 
 n-po-f^boSiafco. Philon IT, 93, 32. Clementin. 
 105 A. 
 
 irpo-€(j)opd(o. Anton. 7, 49. 
 
 7rpo-e(^op^aa). Heliod. 9, 17. 
 
 npofxv^t «f) ^ irpoex™", prominent. Hippol. 
 Haer. 364, 9. 
 
 Tvpo-e^j/a. Classical. Diosc. 5, 19. 
 
 7rpo-emXif(B. Xenocr. 27. 
 
 7rpo-^vp.rj, rjs, fj, ^= C"Mt leaven. Damasc. II, 
 389 C. ffes. "Afu/ia .... Peir. 4n<. 764 
 B. 765 A. 
 
 Trpolvp.iov, ov, TO, = preceding. Macar. 664 C. 
 665 A. 
 
 irpo^vfitTTji, ov, 6, one tvho uses 7rpo^vp.iov (leav- 
 ened bread) ; opposed to a(,vp.lTrjs. Cerul. 
 741 C. 
 
 npo-(a>ypaip(<io. Pseudo-J«sf. 1308 C. Sophrns. 
 3336 C. 
 
 'Trporjyfop.ai, to go before : to precede. Classical. 
 Polyb. 12, 13, 11. Diod. 1, 4, p. 8, 98. 15, 1 
 Kara Tov irpor^yovjievov evtavTov tt)? TLepawv 
 a-Tparcias eli Kvirpov. Dion. H. V, 159, 4 
 *H irpor^yovp-ivrj tov nep.irere crvWa^rj, the syl- 
 lable preceding neiiTrere. Paul. Rom. 12, 10, 
 ahXfjXovs. Mai. 66, 18, tivo. — 2. Partici- 
 ple, nporiyovpievos, superior in rank. Clem. 
 R. 1, 21, fip.S)v. Herm. Vis. 2, 2, ttjs ekkXt/- 
 (Tiaf (= 2, 4 TSj' 7rpc(rj3urep(B>» Tmi' npotara- 
 p.iva>v T^s cKKkijo'ias). — Basil. Ill, 880 A ^ 
 7jyovp.evos of a monastery, 
 rrpo^-yijo-ts, emr, ^, a S^oin^r before. Philon I, 697, 
 
 10. Ptol Tetrab. 78. 
 7rporiyr)TiK6s, r], ov, going before. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Aoh. 971. 
 TTporiyrjTiKSis, adv. &!/ going before, in advance. 
 
 /ren. 1196 C. 
 nporiyfiTap, opos, 6, ^= wporjyriTrjp. Philon II, 
 105, 24. 
 
 (ayopfvco) spokesman. Sept. 
 
 2. 4. Orig. I, 1344 A. GVe^. 
 
 Eus. n, 172 A. .4i^an. I, 
 
 jrporiyopos, ov. 
 
 Mace. 2, 7, 
 
 T7i. 1072 B. 
 
 712 B. C. 
 irporiyovjievas (npoiryovp-evos), adv. previously. 
 
 Classical. Cleoined. 8, 5. Diosc. 4, 148 
 
 (150). 
 nporjKw, to have advanced. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 
 
 5, Trjv fiXiKLav. Philostr. 316 'Y-^oii irpoijKov- 
 
 re? TTjs Bo^rjs. 
 Trpo-rj\id^a>. Diosc. 2, 165 (166). 
 TTporfKiKea-Tepos, a, ov, (^X(|) mm-e advanced in 
 
 years. Soran. apud Orib. Ill, 370, 10. 
 TTpo-^p-epoa. Basil. I, 592 B, ■nji' dKoijv. 
 npo-rjdo-dopiai or npo-^TTaopui. Polyb. 2, 53, 3. 
 
 3, 90, 4. Di'od. 16, 22. Jos. Ant. 15, 5, 2- 
 
 «!rf. I, 416 B. 
 irpo-rjx^'". Philostr. 480. 
 Trpo-bavfidia. Hippol. Haer. 444, 76. 
 npo-dedop.ai. Nicom. 114. 
 Trpo-deiKoTreSeva. Diosc. 5, 27. 36. 
 7rp6-6fiia, aros, to, L. edictum, edict, decree. 
 
 Gregent. 613 C. Sua^rr. 2568 A. ilfa?. 
 
 216. 338. 
 Tvpo-OepiKioa. P/jzVon 11, 9, 19. 
 npo-depairela, as, r), previous treatment. Hermog. 
 
 Khet. 1 79, 9. 
 Trpo-6epi^co. Sept, Judic. 15, 5 as v. 1. 
 7rp66fa-is, eas, fj, a placing before. Sept. Ex. 
 
 ■40, 21. Par. 1, 9, 32. 1, 23, 29 Oi &pToi. 
 
 Tijs npo6ccrea>s, = ol TrporiBep.fvoi cipToi, the 
 
 show-bread, = 2, 13, 11 npoBicreis aprav. 
 
 — Ex. 39, 18 'H Tpaire^a ttjs irpoBea-cas, fc 
 Tmv cipTcav. 40, 4 Ettroiaet? tt)v Tpam^av kqI 
 Trpo6fja-fis TTjV Trpodeaw avTrjs (Reg- '^> 7, 34 
 Tfjv Tparre^av ecp' rjs oi apToi ttjs 7rpo(r(j)opas}. 
 
 — 2. The placing of the sacramental ele- 
 ment upon the &yla Tpdwe^a. Pseudo-C?irj/s. 
 XII, 780 A. Pseudo-J/are. Liturg. 274 Ei- 
 Xn TTis TTpodeaems, the offertory. — S. Prothe- 
 sis, the north side of the ^rip.a, where the 
 consecration of the elements begins. Pseudo- 
 Chrys. XIT, 777 C. Sophrns. 3984 B. 3989 
 B. 4001 B. Stud. 1689 C. Cant. I, 200, 3. 
 Curop. 93, 18. — 4. Preposition, one of the 
 parts of speech. Dion. Thr. 634. Dion. H. 
 V, 9. 157. Tr^jph. 34. 35. Plut. II, 1009 C. 
 
 7rpo6ea-p,La, as, fj, time fixed for anything. Clas- 
 sical. Diod. II, 530, 9. Diosc. lobol. 2, 
 pp. 62. 63. Carth. 121. 19 'Evtos 7Tpo6c(Tp,ias 
 p.r)v6s, within a month. 
 
 Trpo-dcTiKos, rj, ov, prepositional. Dion. H. VI, 
 791, 14. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, 6. 
 
 npo-GfoipriTiKos, r], ov, capable of foreseeing. 
 Method. 388 C. 
 
 irpn-dcaipia, as, f), previous examination. Orig. 
 VII, 65 D. Theod. I, 104 A. 
 
 Trpo-Bcaipos, ov, 6, foreseeing. Method, 372 A, 
 Ttvos. 
 
 npo-6\da>. Galen. XIH, 891 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo-Bpriveca 
 
 929 
 
 Trpo-KaTaBeiKVvco 
 
 ■wpo 6pr]vea>. Philon II, 72, 14. 
 
 irpo-Bpovos, ov, occupying the first throne. Greg. 
 
 Naz. IV, 30 A. 
 'Trpo-dvfiido). '/OS. Ant. 3, 8, 6. 
 irpa6viio7roiea> = irpoBvp.ov noieio. Diod. 14, 56 
 
 -(rdai. Leant. Cypr. 1677 A. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 25 D. 
 irpodvponoirjo-is, eas, fj, =^ to TrpoBvfioiromv. 
 
 Stud. 25 D. 
 irpoBvpibws, a, ov, before the dvpa. Sext. 430. 
 -np68v(rK, cm, n, (jrpodvto) preliminary sacrifice. 
 
 Paus. 5, 13, 9, the structure on whicli an 
 
 altar stands. 
 irpo-dtopaKtov, ov, to, breast-plate. Strah. 17, 
 
 3, 7. 
 ■vpo-'iSpSa). Antyll. apud Orib. II, 430, 4. 
 itpo-'i&pva. Prod. Farm. 637 (48). Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 712 B. 
 irpotKihiov, ov, TO, small irpoi^. Plut. II, 767 C. 
 TrpoiKiStos, a, ov, = itpoiK^i- Philon II, 443, 
 
 48. 
 jrpoiKt^a), i<ja>, L. doto, to endoio, to give a dowry. 
 
 Diod. 16, 55. Philon II, 311, 22. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 765 A, nvL n. 
 irpoiKohoTrjS, ov, 6, (jrpoi^, SiSapi) ^= iSvarrjs. 
 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 316 D. 
 irpoiKipdios, a, ov, = following. Dion C. 47, 
 
 17, 5. 
 TrpoiKaos, a, ov, L. dotalis, dotal. Theod. I, 293 
 
 A. 'iV, 1181 B. Antec. 1, 10, 13. 
 'npo-"iKd(TKopaL. Paus. 5, 13, 7. 
 TTpoipAys, ov, zzz 7rpcaLp.os. Jacob. 5, 7. 
 ■'jrpo'iv6s, rj, ov, =z Trpativos. Sept. Lev. 9, 1 7 as 
 
 V. 1. Apoc. 2, 28. 
 ■Trpo-wnratria, as, t], ^= to TTpoiinrevetv. Polyaen. 
 
 2, 3, 14. 
 irpo-'hrn-eva>, to ride before, in front. Diod. 1 7, 
 
 86. 18, 30. Plut. II, 872 D. Arr. Anab. 
 
 1, 15, 7. 
 -Trpo-'iniTiKos, r), ov, before the commencement of 
 
 the horse-races at the hippodrome. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. VIII, 88 (722) D, Kop-^iveipara. 
 irpo-tarapai, to be at the head, to rule, govern. 
 
 Paul. Thess. 1, 5, 12 Toiiy Tvpo'iarapevovs vpav 
 
 ev Kvpiio. Eus. II, 1024 A Tovs Kara Tonov 
 
 Trpo'iarapevovs eTTKTKOTrovs, rrpea-^eTepovs Te Kal 
 
 SuiKovovs. — ^. Participle, (a) Trpoeorms, 
 
 also TrpoecrrrjKais, prefect, commander. Polyb. 
 
 1, 40, 1. — (b) the president of a community 
 
 of Christians, = imtTKonos, wpoebpos. Ignat. 
 
 949 D. Just. Apol. 1, 65. 67. Clementin. 
 
 41 A. Iren. 553 A. Dion. Alex. 1313 B. 
 
 Eus. n, 497 A. Basil. Ill, 956 B. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. m, 993 A. 1065 A, t^s lepaxrivrji. 
 
 Socr. 269 A. — Ant. Can. 1, ttjs iKKKrja-ias- 
 
 — (c) the superior of a monastery, = rj-yoi- 
 
 luvos. BasU. Ill, 876 B. 880 C. 996 B. 
 
 Macar. 848 C. Nil. 229 A. Clim. 685 B. 
 
 Stud. 1737 A. — (d) ^ Trpoea-rSia-a, prioress, 
 
 <ibbess. Basil. Ill, 1156 C. 
 117 
 
 irpo-'ia-Topea. Polyb. 1, 13, 9. Hipparch. 1065 
 A. Diod. 11, 89, et alibi. Erotian. 20. 
 Clem. A. I, 1216 C. 
 
 Trpo-iVcoi/ = §61 Trpo'Uvm. Strab. 9, 5, 22. 
 
 Trpo-Kadaip€w. App. I, 483, 74. 
 
 Trpo-Kadatpa. Athenag. 976 C. Clem. A. I, 
 704 C. D. Orig. IV, 265 B. 
 
 irpoKoBapais, fcos, f), previous Kadapcns. Eudoc. 
 M. 296. 
 
 npo-Kade^opai, to preside, spoken of bishops. 
 Clementin. 36 B. Eus. II, 1137 A, eVi ttjs 
 eKKKrj<Tias. 
 
 Trpo-Kadijyepav, ovos, 6, = KaBrjyffuav. Oenom. 
 apud Eus. Ill, 381 B. 
 
 npo-Kadryyeopai := Ka6riyiop.ai. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
 6, 11. Polyb, 3, 6, 7, et alibi. Apollod. 2, 
 4, 2, 3. Diod. Ex. Vat. 60, 24. Dion. H. 
 II, 1000. Basil. I, 176 B, rijs TTTrja-cms- — 
 2. Substantively, (a) fj ■KpoKadr^yovjxevri =; 
 fjyovpivi], prioress. Basil. Ill, 888 C. — (b) 
 TO 7rpoKa3r}yovp.€VOV ^^ rjyovjicvov, in logic. 
 Sext. 83, et alibi. 
 
 npo-KaBriyrjTrjs, ov, 6, ^= KaBrjyijrljs. Heliod- 
 10, 4. 
 
 irpoKaBrfyovp-ivms, adv. especially. Epiph. I, 
 1104 C. D. 
 
 ■irpo-KaBripai, to preside. Classical. Sept. Esdr. 
 1, 5, 60. 1, 9, 4. 45. Diod. II; 516, 62, toO 
 jSovXevTqpiov. Ignat. 668 B. 685 B, rrjs dyd- 
 ■nrfs. Justinian. Novell. 13, 1, § d, npoKadrj- 
 pcvos ^^ Trpoedpos. 
 
 ■n-po-KadiSpvm. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 10. 
 
 7rpo-Ka6i<TTripL ^= Ka6i<TTrjpi already, as a clergy- 
 man. Laod. 57. 
 
 npo-KaSoo'iom. Jos. Ant. 16, 11, 7. 
 
 Trpo-KaKoa. Pseudo-/9.s. Macc. 17. Clem. A. 
 I, 1053 C. 
 
 npoKcipSiov, ov, TO, (xapSia) ^ ai (j)p€V€S, in anat- 
 omy. Ruf. apud Orib: III, 389, 13. 
 
 7rpo-Kap7ro0ope(B. Cyrill. A. II, 169 A. 
 
 Trpo-Kara^XdirTtt). App. I, 49, 60. 
 
 Trpo-KaTapp€xa>. Diosc. 3, 82 (92). 
 
 irpo-KaTayycWoi. Luc. Act. 3, 18, et alibi. 
 PauZ. Cor. 2, 9, 5 as v. 1. Jos. Ant. 1, 12, 3. 
 .2, 9, 4. Orif/. I, 860 A. IV, 176 A. 
 
 TrpoKaTayycKriKos, rj, 6v, announcing beforehand. 
 Method. 180 C. 
 
 TpoRaTayyekTiv.ais, adv. by announcing before- 
 hand. Epiph. II, 9 A. 1009 B. 
 
 irpoKarayyeXrap, opos, 6, z= 6 TrpoKwrayytWoyv. 
 Epiph. II, 148 B. 
 
 Trpo-KarayeXda}. Jul. 182 A. 
 
 irpoKarayvoiO'Teov i^ Set irpoKarayivaitTKCiv. 
 Clem. A. II, 288 C. 
 
 irpo-KaTayorjT€v(o. Nil. 425 B. 
 
 Ttpo-KaTaya. Lucian. I, 641. 
 
 irpo-Karaywyrj, rjs, rj, z= to TrpoKardyerroat or frpo- 
 KaTaxOrjvai.. Arr. Anab. 1, 18, 5. 
 
 irpo-KaTaSfiKVvm or irpo-naTaheiiarupi. Cyrill. A. 
 I, 629 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•rrpo-KaTaBovXoo) 
 
 930 
 
 irpo-KaTohvpofiai 
 
 irpo-KaTahovKow. Diod. 12, 1. 
 
 irpo-Karabiva. Hipparch. 1028 A. Philon H, 
 
 432, 44. 
 npo-Karadim. Galen. VIII, 496 B -a-Oat. 
 irpo-KaTatKi^io. Martyr. Path. 1428 B. 
 npo-KaTaiovea. Galen. X, 307 A. 
 ' ■wpo-KaTaipai. Philosir. 711. 
 TTpo-K.aTaKKiva>. Jos. Ant. 15, 2, 4. B. J. 5, 
 
 6, 3. 
 npo-KaTaKKiais, ecos, rj, the first KaTcuckiais at 
 
 table. Jos. Ant. 20, 3, 2. 
 Trpo-KaTaKVL^a. Galen. II 279 B. 
 npo-KaraKOLjii^ai. Clem. A. I, 420 A. 
 npo-KaTaKpivw. Pint. II, 112 C. D. Orijr. I, 
 
 297 A. 
 Trpo-KaTaXapPdva. Sext. 83, 22. 103, 10, to 
 comprehend previously. \_Sept. Eeg. 3, 16, 
 18 iTpoKaT€Lkrip.TTTai as v. 1.] 
 wpo-KaTtiKeaiva. Chrys. X, 80 D. 
 ■Rpo-KOTokriyai. Polyh, 2, 14, 6. Clem. A. I, 
 
 416 A. 460 A. 
 Trpo-KaToKrjKTiKos, rj, oi/, ending before. Hepli. 
 
 15, 21. 
 irpo-KaTdKrjTTTiKds^ rj, 6v, preventive. Epiph. I, 
 
 157 D. 
 TTpo-KaToKrf^is, fa>s, fj, anticipation. Classical. 
 
 Serf. 324, 12. Clem. A. I, 964 A. 
 Trpo-KaTaWda-trio. Clem. .4. I, 624 B. 
 Trpo-Karap^avTevopai. Diod. Ex. Vat. 132, 12. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 241, 13. 
 vpo-KaTafirjvio). Cyrill. A. I, 936 D. II, 92 C. 
 
 352 C. 
 Trpo-KaTavrXea. Diosc. lobol. 27. Galen. X, 
 
 263 A. 
 wpo-KaTavioa-io. Diosc. 51, 14, 2. 
 ■7rpo-KaTa7ravQ>. Liban. I, 554, 25. 
 npo-KaTaTTepiTca. Eunap. 52, 9. 
 7rpo-KaTa7rLfi7r\r}p.L. Cedr. II, 216, 5. 
 Trpu-KaTaTripnpripi Dion C. 66, 3, 2. 
 wpo-KaTanivui. Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 3. Aster. 436. 
 ■n-po-KaTamnra. Diod. 20, 9. Philon II, 574, 
 42. Plut. II, 458 C. D. Athan. II, 904 B. C. 
 Trpo-KaraTrXeai. Polyb. 1, 21, 4. 
 ■wpo-KaTmrkaaa-a. Galen. X, 263 A. 
 npo-KaTairXrja-aco. Polyb. 5, 70, 9 -^ocrBai. 
 
 Diod. 11, 2. P/nVora II, 37, 48. 
 Trpo-KaTaTTovem. Agathin. apud Ot-jJ. II, 397, 
 
 11. Euf. apud On'J. Ill, 112, 11. 
 wpo-Karapidpeai. Herod, apud Orift. I, 428, 6. 
 
 Just. Apol. 1, 22. Sext. 268, 29. 
 Trpo-KarapKnicos, rj, 6v, that is at the beginning. 
 Plut. II, 1056 B, a'lnov, the immediate cause. 
 Galen. II, 251 B. Clem. A. II, 592 C. — 
 Pseudo-Z>eme(n 23, 4. 23, 10, etdos Tralavos 
 
 ■npo-Karap^is, ctaj, f), ike very beginning. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 3, 46, § 5', contestatio litis. Porph. 
 
 Novell. 260. 
 ■npo-KaTappa(l>ri, rji, ly, the first seam. Apophth. 
 
 192 C. 
 
 npo-Karapprjyvvpii. Dion C. 36, 9, 3. 
 TrpoKarapTia-is, ems, rj, =z following. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 40 B. 
 irpoKarapTi.iTp.os, ov, 6, previous KaTaprurpis. 
 
 Max. Conf. I, 429 B. 
 irpo-KaTaprvo). Plut. II, 31 D. 
 irpo-Karapxa = Karapx"). Polyb. 3, 31, 5 
 
 -iaa-eai. Diod. 14, 13. II, 574, 72 -ijpxSm. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. p. 52. Apollon. D. Synt. 244, 9 
 
 -|ai. Athenag. 929 B. 
 Trpo-KaTaa-cta. Cyrill. A. I, 360 A. 
 TrpoKarao-Kevao'TCKOs, fj, 6v. :^ dvvdfievos npoKara- 
 
 CTKevd^ew. Method. 176 C. 
 TrpoKaraa-Kevaa-TiKas, adv. by preparing before- 
 hand. Epiph. II, 300 A. 
 npo-KaTaa-Kevrj, fjs, rj, previous KaraoKevrj : intro- 
 duction to a literary performance. Polyb. 1, 
 
 3, 10. 1, 13, 1, et alibi. Dion. H. Y, 487, 7. 
 
 Philon I, 621, 4. Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 3. Hermog. 
 
 99, 2. 
 npo-KaracrKippoa). Sept. Macc. 3, 4, 1. 
 wpo-KaTaa-Konioi. AiT. Anab. 1, 13, 1. Clementin. 
 
 345 C. 
 Trpo-KaTcuTraa-is, ems, fj, previous arrangement. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 272, 15. Hermog. Ehet. 81, 8 
 
 z:^ irpobirjyrjtTls. 
 irpo-Karao-Tpeipai. Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 3. Diog. 2, 
 
 138. 
 irpo-KaTao-vpo). Polyb. 4, 18, 8, et alibi. 
 Trpo-KaTaa-cfta^co. App. I, 114, 24. 
 TTpo-KaTa(Txa^a>. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), p. 432. 
 npo-KaTd(r}(€CTis, eas, rj, previous Kardaxens- 
 
 Leo Diac. 193, 16 (titul.). 
 npo-KaTaTapda-o-o). Iambi. Myst. 115, 11. 
 TrpoKararax^a) =z: Kararaxea. Gemin. 825 A. 
 
 Sexl. 506, 29. 
 irpo-KaTaTpi^a. Galen. VI, 83 D, in gjTnnas- 
 
 tics. Proc. II, 616, 12. 
 TTpo-Karavyd^a. Nicet. Paphl. 77 C. 
 irpo-KaravXea. Cels. apud Orig. I, 940 B. 
 7rpo-KaTa<f)6(lpoj. Cyrill. A. I, 300 A. 
 Trpo-Karaxpito. Diosc. 1, 53, p. 56. 
 7rpo-KaTa\j/{iBopuu. Dion C. 45, 31, 4. 
 n-po-KaTfXm'fa). Polyb. 14, 3, 1. 2, 4, 5. 
 Trpo-KaTEnayycXKopai. Jos. Ant. 7, 4, 4 as v. 1. 
 i7po-KaT€77fiy<o. Jos. B. J. 1, 19, 6. 
 irpo-KaTfpyd^opai. Diod. 20, 34. 1, 53, p. 63, 
 
 66 -a-drjvai, passively. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 14, 
 
 p. 926. 
 irpo-KarepxopMi. Hermes Tr. Poem. 11, 14. 
 Trpo-Kareixopai = Kanvxapai irpo nvos, befoj-e. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 5. 
 Trpo-KaTs'xco. Clem. A. I, 209 B -firxfja-dai, to he 
 
 prejudiced. 
 irpo-Karrjxea. Cels. apud Orig. I, 940 B. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 1021 A. Athan. 1,789 A -e^vaiTi. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. Ill, 921 D. 
 npo-Karrjxricns, fats, r), introductory catechism. 
 
 Cyrill. H. (titul.). Cyrill. A. U, 225 C. 
 npo-KaTobvpop.m. Diod. Ex. Vat. 132, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7rpo-KaTovojji,a^(o 
 
 931 
 
 Trpo-Koa-firj/jLa 
 
 irpo-KOTovoiia^oD. Jos Apion. 1, 14, p. 443. 
 
 ffoo-KaroTTTeuG). Heliod. 9, 1. 
 
 irpo-KoTopdoiD. Jos. B. J. 3, 10, 2, p. 255. 
 
 Clemenlin. 61 B. C. Dion C. 48, 42, 1. 
 npo-KaTopp<o8eo>. Onos. 4, 2. 
 ■n-po-Karoxvpoco beforehand. Nic. CP- Histor. 
 
 57, 16. 
 npoKetpm, to lie before. — 2. Participle, to npo- 
 Ke[p.fVov, (a) so. Trpayjxa, the matter under 
 consideration, subject, object. Polyb. 3, 58, 7. 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 35. Just. Apol. 2, 9. Galen. 
 II, 179 D. 180 D. Sext. 497, 26. — (b) in- 
 troductory verse from the Psalter, in the Rit- 
 ual. Pseudo-CArys. XII, 784 D. Pseudo- 
 Gem. 412 A. Stud. 1109 C. Porph. Cer. 
 85, 15, ToO airoa-ToKov, a verse from the Psal- 
 ter read immediately before the epistle of 
 the day. — Stad. 1733 D. 1705 C To t^s 
 rjp,epas iTpoKeip,evov, called also iampas npo- 
 KHp.evov, a verse chanted at vespers immedi- 
 ately after the eitroSos. Every day of the 
 week has its proper icnipas irpoKeliifvov. 
 Horol. 
 irpoKeip,cva>s, adv. under discussion. Just. Frag. 
 
 1596 A. 
 irpo-KfXaSeco. Gregent. 773 B. 
 wpoKeXeva-pariKos, t), 6v, (KeXeva-fia) hortatory. 
 IlpoKeXeucr/xaTtKos nods, proceleusma- 
 
 ticus ( _). Dion. H. Ill, 1488, 4. 
 
 Heph. 3, 3. Aristid. Q. 36. Terent. M. 
 1460. — IlpoK€Xev(rp.aTtK6i/ p-eTpov, proceleus- 
 maiic verse. Heph. 8, 10. Diog. 6, 78. 
 irpo-K€v6a>. Jos. B. J. 6, 7, 2. Ruf. apud Orib. 
 II, 92, 3. Lucian. II, 221. Clem. A. I, 693 
 C. Herodn. 2, 7, 3. 
 TspoKevaos, see npoKetraos. 
 iTpo-KevTrip,a, aros, to, pattern. Nicom. 72. 
 
 Sext. 212, 12. 
 jrpoKicrcros, ov, 6, processus, progress, the 
 emperor's going from his palace at Con- 
 stantinople to any other place ; also, his 
 temporary stay at any house other than his 
 Constantinopolitan palace. Mai. 319, 22. 
 372, 15, et alibi. — Written also irpoKsvaos. 
 Eustrat. 2301 C. 2349 A. Vit. Epiph. 101 
 B. Martyr. Areth. 46. Mai. 343. 366, 16. 
 Porph. Them. 43, 16 ra irpoKevira. (Com- 
 pare Strab. 3, 5, p. 367, 3 seq.) 
 wpoK€(j>dkos, ov, with a prominent Kecjiakri, applied 
 to such hexameters as have a supernumerary 
 syllable at the beginning {eas 6 ravB^ Sap- 
 pjuve: 7) ovx SKis). Drac. 8, 16. 139, 3. 
 Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 
 irpo-Kqpvyjia, aros, to, previous announcement: 
 
 prophecy. Just. Try ph. 131. 
 irpo-K^pv^, vKos, 6, announcer. Cyrill. A. VI, 
 
 261 D. 
 irpo-iajpia-a-a, to announce beforehand, to predict. 
 Just. Apol. 2, 8. Hippol. 737 A. Orig. I, 
 925 B. 
 
 Trpo-Ktxpdm. Andr. C. 1284 B. 
 
 Trpo-KKdaTTjs, ov, 6, (icXdco) skirmisher. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 4, 20. 7, 36, et alibi. 
 irpo-Kkr)bovi^opai, to forebode. Jos. B. J. 3, 1, 3. 
 rrpoKKrjais, ems, rj, exhortation by a preacher. 
 
 Just. Apol. 1, 67. 
 ■Kpo-KK-qriKos, rj, ov, provocative. Diosc. 1, 162. 
 Plut. II, 354 D. Hermog. Rhet. 137, 12. 
 Galen. VI, 358 C. Clem. A. I, 464 B. 
 irpo-KKvCa. Philon I, 257, 19. Diosc. 1, 32. 
 ■irpoKvrjp.'Ls, ISos, fj, = Kvtjpls- Polyb. 6, 23, 8. 
 
 Ael. Tact. 2, 8. 
 TrpoKolXws, ov, with a prominent Koi\ta. Drac. 
 13, 21. 137, 21, (jTixos, a hexameter con- 
 taining (apparently) a proceleusmatic ; as 
 ryyi-v^ov dva atTTv- 
 npo-Koipdopim. Herm. apud Clem. A. I, 980 B. 
 Orig. IV, 509 C, et alibi. Cyrill. fl". 1116 
 A. Fs&udo-Basil. Ill, 1656 A. 
 TrpoKotrea, rjcrai, = trpoKoiros ftp.i. Jos. B. J. 4, 
 5, 1. 6, 1, 7. Dion C. 43, 11, 4. 54, 15, 8. 
 64, 7, 2. 72, 12, 1, nvos. 
 •jTpoKoiTia, as, Tj, office or duty of irpoKOiro^. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 5, 6. 6, 35, 5. Dion C. 67, 15, 1. 
 irpoKoiTos, ov, 6, ((coiVi)) L. excuhitor, guard, 
 watchman. Plut. II, 325 B. C. Dion C. 
 67, 15, 1, of the emperor. 
 TTpo-KoiTav, Stvos, 6, = 'npoSap.dnov, antechamber, 
 
 Plin.Epist.2,n. Phryn. 252. 
 7rpo-Ko\d^ai, Simoc. 336, 5. 
 7rpoKop,La, as, rj, zzz: 7rpoK6p.tov. Ael. N, A. 16, 
 
 10. 
 TTpo-Rop-ihr], rjs, rj, funeral procession. Eus. II, 
 
 937 B. 
 npo-Kop-l^ai, to bring forward. Clem. A. I, 
 1192 B, an argument. Dion. Alex. 1237 A. 
 Athan. I, 296 A. 
 npoKop,i(TTeov = 5« irpoKop.i^dv. Clem. A . I, 
 
 729 A. Athan. II, 808 D. 
 Trpo-KovSvXos, ov, the first KovhvKos of a finger. 
 
 Ruf apud Orib. Ill, 389, 3. 
 'npo-KOTnj, Tfs, Tj, progress, advancement : im- 
 provement. Sept. Bir. 51, n. Mace. 2, 8, 8. 
 Polyb. 1, 12, 7. 2, 37, 10, et alibi. Diod. 
 16, 6. Aristeas 27. Philon 11, 500, 38. 
 Paul. Phil. 1, 12, et alibi. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 1. 
 Epict. 1, 4, 3, et alibi. Artem. 153. Phryn. 
 85, condemned. — 2. Promotion, preferment. 
 Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 6. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 34 A. 
 Nicet. Paphl. 513 A. 
 wpoKOTTTiKcos, sAy. progressingly. Did. A. 1161. 
 irpoKOTTTO) ^ emSihap,!,, to make progress : to im- 
 prove. Diod. n, 69, iviraibeia- Paul. Gal. 
 1,, 14, et alibi. Epict. 1, 4, 1, et alibL 
 Plut. II, 631 A, et alibi. Anton. 1, 17. 
 Lucian. HI, 569, condemned. 
 TTpo-Koa-p-rifia, aros, to, ornament in front. Phi- 
 lon I, 157, 30. II, 230, 29. Jos. B. J. 5, 4, 
 4. Diog. 1, 7. 6, 72. Longin. 43, 3. Greg. 
 Nyss. n, 261 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TrpO-KOfffllOV 
 
 932 
 
 •jrpo-fie\q)Sea 
 
 Trpo-KSa-ixiov, ov, to, = preceding. Pint. U, 
 
 970 D. 
 irpoKoajUos, ov, = npo Koafiov &v, before the 
 
 creation of the world. Marcell. apud Eus. 
 
 VI, 901 A. Eus. II, 53 B. 60 B. Did. A. 
 
 576 A. 
 TrpoKovparap, opos, 6, procurator = em- 
 
 rponos. Carth. Can. 16. Antec. 1, 23, 6. 
 
 Tiber. Novell, 20. 
 TrpoKovpo-ov, ov, TO, (p r a e c u r s u s) vanguard. 
 
 Chron. 717, 10. 
 TTpo-Kpareai. Dion C. 40, 35, 1. 
 7Tp6-Kpr)pvos, ov, = ic.pr)fi.va>hrjs. Pseudo-/os. 
 
 Mace. 7. 
 npo-Kpipa, aTos, to, L. praejudicium, prejudg- 
 ment. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 21. Athan. I, 288 A. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 11, 8, § e. 
 irpo-Kpia-is, ems, fj, =:= preceding. Clem. A. U, 
 
 416 B. 
 It poKpnios, a, ov, =: ov 8ei wpoKpiveo'dat. 
 
 Xenocr. 9 -^iov. Diosc. 5, 104. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 397 C. Clem. A. II, 540 B, et alibi. 
 
 Orib. I, 140, 7. Spjp/i. I, 248 A. 321 A = 
 
 IrpOKpiTOS. 
 
 irpo-KpiTiKos, fj, ov, preferring. Pliilostr. 389 
 TO npoKpiTiKov, preference. — Plut. II, 1141 
 
 A, pcTpov, a kind of verse. 
 Trpo-KpvirTco. Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 4, p. 878. 
 TTpo-KTOLopai. Strab. 8, 3, 33, p.- 145, 22 npocKe- 
 
 KTTJVTO. 
 
 irpo-KTevi^a. Galen. XIII, 333 E. 
 
 •n-po-KTifm. Orig. IV, 168 D. Did. A. 832 A. 
 
 IGelas. 1257 C irpoKeKriV^at.] 
 TTpo-Kveo). Scran. 255, 21. 
 ■rrpoKvKivSripa, aTos, to, (TvpoKvXwSca') a rolling 
 
 before. Synes. 1309 D. 
 irpo-KvXiai, to roll before, in front. Dion. H. 
 
 Ill, 1594, 5. 1631, 10. App. I, 36, 93. 
 irpoKvpala, as, rj, (^Kvp.a) z:= TrpofioXos =r Tet;^Off 
 
 8e8pr]pevov npos dvaKOTrrjv toO KvpxiTOS. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 1, 11, 6. 1, 21, 6. 
 
 irpoKvpanov, ov, tA, = preceding. Jos. Ant. 
 
 15, 9, 6. 
 wpo-Kvpom. Paul. Gal. 3, 1 7. Ems. Ill, 780 C. 
 TTpoKOikvpa, aros, to, zz= KoKvpa. Heliod. 9, 1 7. 
 TrpoXajSa, ojv, ra, (TrpoXa/i/Savo)) = TrpoBpofirj. 
 
 Stud. 1093 D, TOV aVTf)(^pi(TTOV. 
 
 ■Trpo-XaXea). >S(ra(. 50. Antyll. apud On&. I, 
 451, 3. 
 
 ■TTpo-Xa/i/Savo) rzz irpopavBavca. Pkilon II, 576, 
 42. — 3. Participle, TrpoXa^av, former, pre- 
 vious, preceding. Orig. YU, 40 C, already 
 mentioned. Carth. Can. 3. Zos. 20, 6. 38, 
 18, et alibi. 
 
 ■n-po-Xdjiwro). Prod. Parm. 472 (4). Sophms. 
 3364 B. 
 
 jipo-Xfalvo). Chrys. X, 94 B. 
 
 •n-po-Xcioto. Galen. Xm, 431 P. 
 
 ■7rpo-XcvKalva>. Basil. Sel. 29 C. 
 
 wpo-Xrjppa, QTos, to, that which is taken before- 
 
 hand : advantage, handle. Polyb. 17, 10, 3. 
 
 — 2. Prejudice = irpoXrp^is. Clement, 240 
 
 C. Tatian. 812 B. 864 B. Athan. I, 305. 
 Trpo-XrippaTi^a, ia-a, to premise. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 7, 17. 19, 25. 
 npoXfiviov, ov, 7-A, (Xrjvos) vat, a vessel in front 
 
 of a wine-press for receiving tbe juice of the 
 
 grapes. Sept. Esai. 5, 2. 
 TrpoXriTTTcov ^=. Set TrpoXaplSdveiv. Hipparch. 
 
 1013 A. Gemin. 845 D. Sext. 206, 15, et 
 
 alibi. 
 TrpoXrjTmKos, rj, ov, capable of anticipating. Plut. 
 
 II, 427 D. E. 
 TTpoXrjTmicas, adv. by or in anticipation ; in ad- 
 vance. Apollon. D. Pron. 271 B. 319 A. 
 
 Orig. m, 1 200 A. 
 npoXri^is, etos, rj, preconception: prejudice. 
 
 Polyb. 8, 29, 1, et alibi. Cic. Acad. 2, 10, 
 
 30, et alibi. Plut. II, 900 C. Just. Apol. 
 
 2, 4. Sext. 362, 5. 550, 3, et alibi. Diog. 
 
 7, 54. 
 npo-Xipvd^co. Paus. 8, 22, 3. 
 irpo-Xixviva>. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1200 -a-aadai. 
 7rp6-Xo(3os, ov, 6, z=^ irpOTfyopeoiV, TTpTjyopedtv, the 
 
 crop of a bird. Sept. Lev. 1, 16. 
 Trpo-Xoyl^opaL. Iren. 576 A. 
 Trpo-XoyicrpAs, ov, 6, forethought ; opposed to eVi- 
 
 Xoyia-pos. Hippol. Haer. 516, 92. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 114. 
 irpoKoyos, ov, 6, the antecedent in a geometrical 
 
 ratio, the consequent being smaller than the 
 
 antecedent (3 : 2). Nicom. 95, et alibi. — 
 
 2« In the Ritual, = to TtpoKelpevov tov diro- 
 
 aroXov. Pseudo-il/arc. Liturg. 264. 
 7Tpo-Xvp.aivopai. Polyb. 2, 68, 5. 
 npo-paKapi^ai. Eus. VI, 536 C. 
 TTpo-paKaKTrjp, rjpos, 6, one who softens before- 
 hand. Kit. 1141 B. C. 
 irpo-paXaKvva. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 41, 11. 
 npo-pApprj, r)s, rj, L. proavia, great-grandmother. 
 
 Philon II, 592, 40. Antec. 3, 6, 3. 
 TTpo-pdvrevpa, aros, to, prophecy. Lyd. 341, 20. 
 npopdvTiov, ov, TO, = pavTfia. Sibytt. 3, 227. 
 wpo-pdpTvp, vpos, 6, previous witness. Damasc. 
 
 I, 768 B. 
 TTpo-papTvpia. Epiph. I, 888 B. 
 Trpo-paprvpia, as, rj, previous testimony. Joann. 
 
 Sic. 124, 14. 
 ■Kpo-papTvpopai. Petr. 1, 1, 11. Basil. Sel. 
 
 32 A. 
 ■npo-paiTTos, ov, with prominent breasts. Porphyr, 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 196 D, yvvrj. 
 ■n-popaxos, ov, 6, = npopjixemv. Proc. HI, 316, 
 
 14. 
 ifpopaxav, avos, 6, = irpopaxfav. Sept. Jer. 5, 
 
 10. Ezeoh. 4, 2. Jos. B. J. 5, 4, 2, p. 328. 
 irpo-pedva-Kco. Plut. 11, 734 A. 
 irpopikiTTjtris, ems, rj, (yrpopeXerda) previous 
 
 /icXeTT). Cyrill. A. II, 33 D. VI, 260 B. 
 irpo-fieXcobio). Caesarius 1025. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo-fiepifivaaj 
 
 933 
 
 "Trpo^eveco 
 
 irpo-iifpiiivdm. Marc. 13, 11. • Hippol. Haer. 
 
 330, 69. 432, 14. 
 irpo-iietToviieriov, ov, to, the time before midnight. 
 
 Stud. 1745 C. 
 jrpo-fjeTa0dXX(». Galen. VI, 42 E. Sext. 738, 
 
 13, neuter. 
 TrpoiierdTap, 6, (raetator) messenger. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 130, 6. 
 TrpopeTprjS, ov, 6, (perpem) ^z= p,iv(Ta>p. Lyd. 
 
 157, 14. 
 Trpofierpos, ov, ^ptTpov) =^ paKpos. Symm. Reg. 
 
 2,21, 20. 
 vpo-peTomiStos, ov, in front. PhUon 11, 479, 8. 
 
 Ael. N. A. 14, 26, p. 247, 29. 
 irpoprjdevTTjs, oO, 6, ^ 6 ■Trpoprjdevopevos, 6 Trpo- 
 
 firiSovpsvos. Genes. 17, 22. 
 wpoprjdas (TTpopridrjs), adv. with forethought. 
 
 Did. A. 348 B irpop.TjBetTTaTas. 
 irpnprjieris, es, oblong, rectangular. Nicom. 129, 
 
 dpidpos, rectangular number (2 X 4 — 8 ; 
 
 3X6=18:4X8^ 32). 
 itpo-prjwtTis, eas, f], previous announcement : 
 
 prediction. Fsendo-Just. 1252 C. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 1072 B. 
 irpo-prjvvTiKos, r), ov, announcing beforehand. 
 
 Fseuio-Just. 1324 D. 
 irpo-prjvia, to announce beforehand : to predict. 
 
 Plut. II, 582 A. Just. Apol. 1, 24. 46. 
 
 Method. 365 A. 
 irpopr]Ta>p, opos, fj, (prinjp) = pipprj, grand- 
 mother. But 6 TepoprjTaip, maternal grand- 
 father. Hes. 
 Trpo-prixavdopai. Dion. H. I, 115, 16. 
 irpo-prixavovpyeai, ijco), (prjxavovpyos) = pre- 
 ceding. Genes. 103, 13. 
 Trpn-ptalvco. Jos. B. J. 4, 6, 3. 
 wpo-pia-66(o. Plut. I, 300 B. 
 npo-pvTjpovfvco. Eus. II, 373 A. 
 wpo-pvr]<TTevopai =: npopvdopai. Lucian. I, 836. 
 
 App. I, 22, 15. 
 irpopvr/aTevrpia, Of ^, = Trpop-vrjCTTpia. Chrys. 
 
 I, 349 U. 
 irpo-poLxeva, to procure (KaK^pcfidTcoi). Plut. I, 
 
 1061 D Trjv ye TJoTmalav irpopoixeviras ra 
 
 Nepmyt. 
 Trpo-povd(a>. Theoph. 241, 10. 
 Trpo-poptpom. Cyrill. A. I, 656 B. Anast. Sin. 
 
 293 A. 
 irpopoa-eXKa, as, rj, equipage. Theoph. 734, 6. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 461, 15. 
 irpopoiTKplvios, see irpipiarKpivios. 
 irpo-poxdos, ov, 0, quid? Inscr. 2297 npo- 
 
 poX^ovs tS)v 6vpS)v. 
 irpo-piirja-Ls, (COS, fj, previous initiation. Plut. II, 
 
 107 E. 
 irpoiivdwv, ov, TO, = TO irpo rov pvdov, introduc- 
 tion to a fable. ■ Aphthon. Prog. 60. 
 7rpo-pv6o\oyea>. Cyrill. H. 884 C. 
 7rpo-vap<da. Eus. II, 748 B. 1464 A, ttiv 
 
 irvxvv- 
 
 npo-viu>, to heap up beforehand. App. 11, 632, 
 38. 
 
 ■n-po-vfjoTipos, ov, before the fast. Damasc. 11, 
 69 D, ipSopds, = rj Tvpo^dyos efiSopds. 
 
 ■n-po-vTixopai. Plut. II, 980 F, et alibi. Ael. 
 N. A. 10, 8. 
 
 rrpovoem, to provide, take care of, of divine 
 providence. Sept. Sap. 6, 8, TrepX ndvrav. 
 Cornut. 145. Basilid. 1265 B to Trpovoe'iv 
 = TTpovoia, providence. 
 
 Trpovorjo-ia, as, fj, = npovoia. Epiph. II, 625 C. 
 
 iTpovor)Tr)s, ov, 6, ^= 6 Trpovoav. Greg. Naz. I, 
 901 D, God. Did. A. 1132 D. — 2. Cura- 
 tor, agent, superintendent, overseer. Cyrill. 
 H. 497 A. Tiber. Novell. 25. 
 
 irpovorjTiKos, rj, ov, = Svvdpsvos rrpovoeiv. 
 Cleomed. 12, 14. Strab. 10, 3, 33, p. 392, 4 
 TLvos. Philon II, 242, 43. 546, 33. Anton. 
 
 I, 16, Trdppadfv. Iren. 1232 B. 1234 B, of 
 providence. 
 
 irpovorjTiKas, adv. providently, cautiously, etc. 
 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 8, 19. Jos. Ant. 11, 5, 8, 
 
 e'Xd-v Tivos. Soran. 258, 17. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 392 C. Sext. 350, 13. Orig I, 1197 
 
 C. Did.A.SnB. 
 irpovopala, as, rj, =: npovopfi, proboscis. Diod. 
 
 17,88. PAi7onII, 512, 11. Plut. 1, 699 C. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 96. 
 TTpovopevTrjs, ov, 6, z= 6 irpovopevav, marauder. 
 
 Strab. 15, 3, 7. 
 TrpovopevG), evo-co, (irpovopr)) ^= KaTaTp€x<>^, to 
 
 plunder, pillage. Sept. Num. 31, 9. 24, 17, 
 
 wdvras vloi/s 2rjd. Esai. 42, 22, et alibi. 
 
 Polyb. 2, 27, 2, et alibi. Diod. 13, 109. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 513, 9. II, 1106, 14. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 93, to feed, as a fly. 
 Trpovopfj, rjs, fj, .spoils, plunder. Sept. Num. 31, 
 
 II. Josu. 7, 21. — 2. Proboscis. Polyb. 5, 
 84, 3. 
 
 irpovopia, as, fj, (vojxos) L. privilegium, privilege. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 54. Philon I, 6, 34. 11, 23, 1. 
 
 293,28. 393,17. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 7. Plut. 
 
 II, 279 B. Tatian. 865 C. Orig. IV, 
 
 308 A. 
 Trpovopiov, ov, TO, =:= preceding. Lyd. 189. 
 
 Theoph. 283. 
 npo-vopo6(T€a. Dion C. 36, 39, 1. Pseud- 
 
 Alhan. IV, 949 C. 
 irpo-voTi^ai. Diosc. 2, 105. Archigen. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 157, 4. 
 irpovovprjvia, as, fj, the day before vovprjvia. 
 
 Sept. Judith 8, 6. 
 ■Kpo-wpx^eva>, to espouse beforehand. Method. 
 
 353 C. 
 ■jrpo-vvcrtTa>, to stimulate. Polyb. 28, 15, 8. 
 wpovdimos, ov, L. compitalis, pertaining to cross- 
 roads. Dion. H. II, 671, 11, fjpcoes, lares 
 
 compitales. 
 irpo^evea, to cause, to effect, to do. Philon I, 
 
 240, 9, nvl n. Basil. I, 393 D. 272 C, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo^evijTr]'; 
 
 934 
 
 TrpOTTl 
 
 adeia 
 
 ala-xi'"]v- Macar. 848 B, (rjiitav nvi. Serap. 
 Aeg. 909 B. Prise. 226, 20. Eus. Alex. 
 348 A. Leant. Cypr. 1740 C. Phoc. m. 
 
 — 2. To pimp =z /lea-a^co, liea-LTcvco. Gregent. 
 588 D, fioixeiav. 
 
 irpo^evriTTis, ov, 6, z=z 6 irpo^fvav, avnos. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 1108 C. — 2. Proxeneta, hroher : 
 match-maker. Justinian. Cod. 5, 2, 6. 
 
 TTpo^evfjTpta, as, fj, = TTpofivrja-rpia- Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 41. Suid. Xlpo\xvri(rTpia .... 
 wpo^evos, ov, = aiTior, that causes. Theod. 
 
 Scyth. 232 C. Schol. Arist. Nub. 243, vocrav. 
 Trpo-lfTOm. Strab. 1, 2, 33, p. 61, 21. 
 wpo-^ripaiva). Diosc. 5, 86, p. 748. Oalen. XIII, 
 
 112 B. 
 irpo-^porpi^ia, to rub dry beforehand. Diosc. 
 
 2, 208, p. 326, to rub before batliing. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 430. 
 irpo^ipos, ov, 6, p r o X i m u s z^: i'yyicTTOS. 
 
 Antec. 1, 22, 1. — 2. Proximus, deputy, 
 
 the second officer. Chal. 1029 B. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1169 C. Porph. Cer. 394. 599, 11. 
 Trpo-^vpda. Lucian. II, 223. Galen. XHI, 
 
 333 B. 
 Tvpo^vprjais, icos, fj, := to npo^vpau. Antyll. 
 
 apud On'6. II, 410, 7. 
 irpo^vpijreov ^z: beX irpo^vpav. Paul. Aeg. 90. 
 wpo^pl^a = wpo^pdm. Antyll. apud Orift. II, 
 
 410, 5 -ta-pevos. 
 Trpo-oyxaopai. Lucian. 11, 595. 
 irpo-oBevco. Clementin. 88 C, e/io£). Lucian. I, 
 
 815. £ws. IV, 224 A, TO ■npoabfvp.iva, the 
 
 ground gone over. 
 Tvpo-obrjyos, ov, 6, ^ obryyos. Sept. Macc. 2, 
 
 12, 36. Sibyll. 8, 24. 
 Trpo-oSoiroids, ov, zz=. rjycpovws, guide. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Plut. 1159. 
 Trpo-oBomopem. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 1 -aScu, to be 
 
 passed over. Clem. R. 1, 44. Lucian. I, 
 
 327. Afric. Epist. 48 A. 
 npo-oSoaropos, ov, 6, forerunner, precursor. 
 
 Clem. R. 2, 10. 
 •npoohos, ov, 17, a going out of a place. Polyb. 
 
 14, 1, 13. Iren. 1228 A. Basil. HI, 880 C. 
 
 888 A, out of tlie monastery. Chrys. I, 398 
 
 B. {Hieron. I, 404 (100) Egressus in pub- 
 licum.) — 2. Processus, progress, of an em- 
 peror. Jos. Ant. 18, 4, 6, p. 864, 7. /us?. 
 Apol. 1, 55. Herodn. 2, 4, 2. i;«.s. 11, 1205 
 B. Jul. Frag. 200 A. Sox. 1216 B. 1604 
 A. Agath. 310. Nic. CP. Histor. 86, 14. 
 
 — 3. Procession of the divine spirit. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 1077 C. 1211 A. Did. A. 460 B. 
 
 ■n-poohos, ov, 6, =z npoSpofios. Jmt. Trypli. 49. 
 
 Trpo-oiKim. Diod. 15, 14. 
 
 ■!Tpo-oiKovop.em. Cic. Quint. Erat. 2, 3, 6. Strab. 
 
 1, 2, 15. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 4. B. J. 3, 1, 3. 
 
 Clem. A. I. 704 C. 
 irpooiKovofiia, or, ^, previous olKOvofiia. Herodn. 
 
 Gr. Schem. 608, 7, in rhetoric. 
 
 npo-oiKos, ov, o, the major-domo of the king of 
 
 the Franks. Theoph. 612. — Porph. Them. 
 
 34, apparently the modem mayor. 
 irpooipLd^a ^= Trpooipia^ofuu. Method. 360 B. 
 TTpooLpiuKOi, fj, ov, {npooipiov) introductory. 
 
 Clim. 937 B, vp-vot. In the Ritual, 6 irpooi- 
 
 piaKos ^j/aXp6s, or simply 6 irpooipiaKos, the 
 
 introductory Psalm, applies to the 103d 
 
 Psalm, which forms the principal part of the 
 
 Xvxvii^dv (the beginning of the services of the 
 
 day). 
 TrpooipiacTTeov =r Set irpooipid^fcBm. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 241. 
 npooip.ia(TTiK6s, fj, ov, introductory. Olymp. A. 
 
 53 C. 
 npooiptov, ov, TO, preface to a book. Polyb. 4, 
 
 20, 5. Diog. 7, 43. — Carth. Can. 103 ra 
 
 TTpootpia, praefectiones, introductory prayers. 
 
 Stud. 1688 C. 1708 B i^ 6 Trpooi/uaKos 
 
 ylraXpoi. 
 TrpooiptwSijs, es, like a proem. Method. 176 C. 
 Trpo-ouTTos, fj, ov, placed or to be placed before. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 322 B. Conj. 502, 14. 
 TTpo-op.o\oyea. Classical. Heracleon 1292 C. 
 
 Sext. 601, 9. 627, 18. 
 irpo-ovopd^co. Just. Tryph. 19, p. 517 A. Eus. 
 
 IV, 49 C. V, 188 C. CyrUl. A. IV, 897 B. 
 •n-po-ovras, adv. before all existence. Iambi. 
 
 ]Myst. 262, 6 Avros yap to Trpoovras ov i(TTi. 
 wpo-oTrXifoi. Clementin. 80 A. 
 irpooTTTevcii =^ Trpoopdxa. Aster. 312 A. 
 TrpooTrrrjs, ov, 6, (Trpoopda) scout. Polyb. 29, 6, 
 
 13. Plut. II, 370 A. 
 TrpooTTTiKos, f), OV, = TTpoopaTiKos. Diog. 5, 88. 
 wpooirrais (npooirros^, adv. conspicuously. 
 
 Epiph. II, 804 D. 
 npo-opaais, ecos, fj, foresight. Cornut. 98. 
 
 Plotin. I, 454, 9. II, 1269. 
 wpo-ophi.veva>, to arrange beforehand. Leo. Tact. 
 
 17, 51. 
 irpo-opi^a, to predetermine. Luc. Act. 4, 28. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 2, 7. Ignat. 644 A. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 633 B, to define. 
 TTpodpia-is, eats, fj, foreordination. Iren. 834 B. 
 Trpoopia-fws, ov, 6, L. praefinitio, predetermina- 
 tion. Tertull. n, 932 A. Orig. Ill, 1165 C. 
 
 Athan. 11, 1136 B. Pseudo-Djon. 824 C. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 713 B. 
 npo-opvi6Las, ov, 6, = opvidias. Gemin. 864 C. 
 irpo-opova. Themist. 8, 1. 
 7rpo-opva-a-a>. Apollod. Arch. 14. 
 Tvpo-opxqa-TTjp, fjpos, 6, leader in the dance. 
 
 Lucian. II, 276, an officer. 
 irpoovatos, ov, before all oicria. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 262, 4. 291, 7. Did. A. 484 A. 
 irpooip6a\p.is, iSos, fj, (ptpBaKnos) the first bud. 
 
 Geopon. 5, 3, 3. 
 npooxrj, fjs, f), (TrpoE^o)) prominence, projection. 
 
 Polyb. 4, 43, 2. 
 wpojtddeia, as, fj, (7rp07rd<r;(<a) L. antepossio, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trpo-TraiSajwyeco 
 
 935 
 
 irpo-^XacTfia 
 
 Jirst suffering, the first symptoms of disease. 
 Plul. II, 127 D. 666 C. D. Orig. 11, 1144 
 A. B =:: TO ortpoalpeTov. Hieron. 1, 731 
 (506). 
 irpo^aiSayayea. Nicet. Paphl. 57 C. 
 irpo-^aihiia, as, fj, preparatory education. 
 
 Lucian. in, 15. Clem. A. I, 724 A. 
 jrpo-TTaihevp.a, aros, to, =^ preceding. Philon 
 
 I, 140, 11. S^Jnes. 1124 C. 
 TrponaiSeviTis, ecos, r], ^=. ttpotraibeia. Epipli. II, 
 
 676 D. 
 TTpo-n-aXaioy, ov, very old. Orih. I, 431, 4. 
 
 Synes. 1285 A. 
 ■npondKaioa, to make irptmakmos- Ruf. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 273, 2, to keep too long. 
 irpoTrdKcia, as, fj, (nponoKris) tendency f Sext. 
 
 334, 26, Tav alrlaiv. 
 •np<maKr)s, 4s, (iraXXa)) protruding. Soran. 
 255, 30. Adam. S. 373, dc^^aX/itos (Aristot. 
 Physiogn. 6, 26 c|d05aX/ios). 
 irpoiravSriiiOs, ov, wholly navSripos- DorotTi. 
 
 1821 B. 
 upo-vavmepTaros, ov, highest of all from all 
 
 eternity. Iren. 625 B. 
 trpo-vapayyeXKai. Dion C. 46, 41, 1. 
 ■npo-Trapahihwpi. Clem. A. I, 1216 C. II, 
 
 544 A. 
 npo-irapaKap^dvai. Dion C. 49, 18, 3. 
 npo-TtapaXrjyova-a, r/s, fj, sc. avKka^r), antepenult. 
 
 Drac. 66, 21. Porphyr. Prosod. 112. 
 wpo-wapaXva). Galen. IV. 174 A. 
 !iTpo-irapap.v8iop,ai beforehand. Sext. 449, 15. 
 TTpoirapaa-Kevaareos, a, ov, = bv Set irpoirapa- 
 aKeva^uv. Moschn. 46. Plut. II, 124 A 
 -T€ov. Philagr. apud. Orib. I, 367, 5. 
 vpa-Trapao'Kfvri, rjs, rj, previous preparation. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 108 B. Bus. IV, 13 B. 
 •jTpo^apaToo-a a. Dion C. 49, 8, 5. 
 jrpo-^apareXevTos, ov, before the last but one. 
 Poiphyr. Prosod. 112, tottos, as the ante- 
 penult of avdpamos. 
 ■npo-Traparriprjo-is, eas, r], previous observation. 
 
 Galen. II, 253 A. 
 irpo-naparidripi. Heraclid. apud Athen. 2, 41. 
 Clem. A. I, 704 C. Orig. IV, 168 A. Bus. 
 Ill, 309 B. 
 •npo-irapriyopia. VsQiiA-Athan. IV, 165 A. 
 irpo-Trap'i.(7Tr)pi. Orig. HT, 621 T), to state pre- 
 viously. 
 vpOTrapo^vvreov ^ Sfl irpoTrapo^vvetv. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Pac. 956. 
 irpo-Trapo^vcD, to accent on the antepenult. 
 Plut. II, 845 B. Drac. 19, 22. 31, 10. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 297 A. 323 B. Arcad. 
 194, 13. 
 irpo-Trapo^yrovos, ov, proparoxytone, with the 
 acute accent on the antepenult. Drac. 68. 
 13. Arcad. 191, 21. 195, 19. Porphyr. 
 Prosod. 109, Xe|w. 
 ■trponTapo^uTovas, adv. mth the acute accent on 
 
 the antepenult. Tlermog. Ehet. 15, 19. 
 
 Phnjn. 139. Athen. 9, 76. 
 irpoTraraip, opos, 6, =; TraTTTros, paternal grand- 
 father. Hes. — Epiph. Ill, 29 A to n-poTra- 
 
 Topov. — 2. Propator, = fivdos, the arche- 
 typal God of the Valentinians. Iren. 452 B. 
 
 573 A, et alibi. 
 TTpo-Travo). Diod. 1, 39. 
 irpo-TTeWa. Lucian. II, 225. 
 Trpo^eipa, as, r], previous experience. Can. 
 
 Apost. 80. 
 npo-ireipam. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 4. Galen. II, 
 
 362 A. 
 ■irpo-mp,TTTr}pios, ov, pertaining to fareioell, with 
 
 reference to those who remain. Philostr. 135, 
 
 vp.vos. Greg. Naz. II, 489 A, Xo'yos, farewell 
 
 speech. Stud. 892 C. — Ta TvpoTrepnTrjpia, 
 
 sc. aa-fiara, = irponepTr^pioi Xdyoi or vfivoi. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 261 B. Euchait. 1084 A. 
 TvpoTTfp.'nTiKos, T), OV, ^ preceding. Men. Rhet. 
 
 257, 4, XaXia. 
 TTpoTrep.TTTKois, adv. z:^ Tp6TTa TTpoTrepmnKm. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 302. 
 npo-^epaivto. Apollon. D. Synt. 26, 21. 
 ■n-po-nepiKadaipco. Alex. Trail. 215. 
 *7rpo-TTepnTaT€(a. Diocl. apud OriJ. Ill, 171, 1. 
 
 Galen. VIII, 898 B. 4?i«!/H. apud Orib. I, 
 
 451, 4. 
 TrpoTreptaTratTTeov :zz: Set Tipoirepio-nav. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 378 A. 
 TTpo-TTepianaa), to place the circumflex accent on 
 
 the penult; as irSo-t. Drac. 19, 22. 31, 11. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 297 A. 371 B. Adv. 
 
 591, 14. Arcad. 130, 26. Porphyr. Prosod. 
 
 110. 
 ■KpoTrepLcwoip.evais, adv. with the circumflex accent 
 
 on the penult. Moer. 117. 157. 
 irpo-wea-a-a. Galen. VI, 429 F, et alibi. 
 7rpo-^€Ta(rpa, aros, to, curtain. Themist. 203, 7. 
 TTponeTevojxai, eviropai, (wpoireT^f) to be forward, 
 
 bold, rash, to act rashly. Sext. 7, 20. 46, 6. 
 
 Orig. I, 1392 D. Alex. A. 577 B. 
 TrpoTTfTeo) = preceding. Syncell. 565, 1. 
 ■irpo-7rr)yviifiL. Diosc. 3, 82 (92), p. 428. 
 jrpo-wrjhaa, to leap forth or before. Agathar. 
 
 155, 8. Diod. 17, 100. Babr. 107, 12, tii/o's. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 5. 6, 1, 3. ^/Jic?. 4, 10, 3. 
 
 App. I, 355, 83. Tatian. 813 C. 
 irpoTvfjbTjins, (as, fj, a leaping forward. Polem. 
 
 221, o(pda\p&v, protrusion. 
 
 Trpo-TTiatVD). 
 
 &'moc. 185, 8. 
 
 npomfo-pos, ov, 6, previous meajios. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 132. 
 irpomva, fj, = iroiriva. Justinian. Novell. 11, 7, 
 
 15. Basilic. 7, 2, 21, § 11. 
 TTpovivdpios, ov, 6, popinarius, victualler. 
 
 Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 323 A. 
 npo-TviuToa, to establish improve) beforehand. 
 
 Sext. 27, 22. 300, 17. 
 Trprf-TrXao-^, otos, to, model. Cic. Attic. 12, 41. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo-TTKaacras 
 
 936 
 
 Trpo<i 
 
 Trpo^Xda-a-a = ■nKa<7<ja> before or first. Philon 
 
 1, 67, 33. Orig. IV, 489 A. Anast. Sin. 
 1053 B. 
 
 jrpo-irXeKo). Basil. Sel. 32 C. 
 
 ■Trpo-Tihrjpoto. Philon I, 603, 30. 
 
 irpo-iiKoos, irpcmkovs, ov, 6, a sailing by. App. 
 
 II, 858, 48. 
 npo-n\ovT€a). CyrUl. A. II, 165 B. 
 TTpo-Trkvva. Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 292, 2. 
 
 Biosc. 2, 87. Galen. XII, 357 D. 
 jrpcmoSurpos, ov, 6, (wpoTroSifo)) forward course, 
 
 of a planet from west to east. Nicom. 73. 
 
 Theol. Aritli. 15. Lyd. 19, 2. 
 ■n-po-TToiea, to get the start of one. Theoph. 492, 
 
 1 5, Toi/ /3a(7iXea. 
 ■n-po-noXeprjTfjptov, ov, to, L. propugnaculum, bul- 
 wark. Diod. 14, 100. 
 TrpoiroXipws, ov, = Trpo toC TroXc'/iOu, Je/ore war. 
 
 i)iOJi C. 46, 23, 2. 
 ■npovoKiofiai, (Trpi'moXos) to be prophetic, to 
 
 prophesy. Achill. Tat. 4, 15. 
 TrpoTToXeos, oi/, (jrdXis) suburban. Basil. Ill, 
 
 489 C. 
 Trpo-TTo'KLoop.at. Sext. 499, 21. 
 jTpo'-TToXir, Eo)f, jj, suburb. Cels. apud Orijr. I, 
 
 1153 B. — 2. Propolis, bee-glue. Diosc. 
 
 2, 106. 
 
 7rpo-TTo\iTcvvp.m. Polyb. 4, 14, 7, passively. 
 
 Dion C. 52, 21, I. — Basil. IV, 816 A 6 irpo- 
 
 TToXirevopevos, civilian. 
 iTpo7ToKap.a, arof, to, := /noSioXos. Porph. Cer. 
 
 500. 
 npo-iTopa, aros, to, p r o p o m a , rfrmfc to^'en 
 
 6e/bre eating, to stimulate the appetite. PZu?. 
 
 H, 624 C. 734 A. 
 TrpoTTO/iTreia, as, rj, = to Tvponopireviiv. Dion 
 
 Chrys. II, 184, 84. Hermog. Rhct. 373, 27. 
 
 — Also, irpoTTop.ma. Lucian. II, 418. 
 ■npo-nopireva, to go before in procession. 
 
 Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 49, p. 212 D. E, 
 
 Ttvos. Lucian. I, 682. Herodn. 1, 8, 8. 
 TTpOTTO/XTrew ^= TrpoTre/iTTo). Simoc. 237, 15. 
 TrpoTTopTTLa, see TrpoTTopireLa. 
 npoTr6p.Tri.ot, ov, belonging to procession. Greg. 
 
 Naz I, 685 B, ti/xij. T^eotZ. Ill, 968 A. 
 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 59, 7. 
 irpo-TTopeia, as, rj, = to TTpoTTopevetrSat. Polyb. 
 
 9, 5, 8 ^= 01 TrpoTTopevopevoi, metonymically. 
 irpo-wopevopai, to go before or forward. Clas- 
 sical. Sepi. Ex. 17, 5. 32, 34, Trpo Trpoo-m- 
 
 TTou o-ou. Keg. 1, 25, 19. Tobit 1, 3, et 
 
 alibi. Polyb. 18, 2, 5. iuc. Act. 7, 40, twos. 
 
 ^rr. 5, 15, 1, Trpo tivos. 
 7rpo7ropeuo"ts, eo>s, r), = to npoTropcvetrdat. 
 
 Sophrns. 3305 B. Jos. Hijmnog. 1001 C. 
 jrpoTTOpevTrjs, ov, 6, = 6 irponopevopevos. Agath. 
 
 67, 15, vanguard. 
 trpo-TTopl^a. Lucian. II, 300. 
 TvpoTTOfjla, as, r}, =:=: 7rpo7ro(7ts. Method. 108 B. 
 irpo-TroTi^a, to exhibit, to administer a draught, 
 
 said of physicians. (?aZen. X, 599 C. 
 
 FsenA-Ignat. 788 A. B, nvd ri. 
 'KptnroTi.crp.6s, ov, 6, exhibition, in medicine. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 189 (190). lobol. p. 46. Gahn. 
 
 XIII, 144 B. 
 irpoTrov^\iKiC<i>, t<ra, (irou/SXtKos) to publish be- 
 forehand. Leo. Tact. 7, 42. 
 n-pd-TTous, oSos, 0, the foot of a mountain. Polyb. 
 
 3,17,2. Strab. 13, 1, 5. 17,3,2. Philon 
 
 II, 117, 25. — 4^^). I, 830, 5 TO. Trporroba. 
 irpo-irpayp.aTfvop.ai,. Eunap. V. S. 11 (20). 
 TTpo-TTTuo), to spit out. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 19. 
 TTpo-iTTapa, arcs, to, = following. Galen. II, 
 
 390 A. B. X, 652 E. 
 TTpo-TTTwins, etos, fi, a falling before, prostration. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 21. 2, 13, 12, at prayer.— 
 
 2. Prolapse. Diosc. 1, 89. 2, 127. 209. 4, 
 
 118(120). 5oran. 249, 6. GaZen. II, 269 
 
 F. — 3. Change. Iambi. Myst. 218, 7. 
 TTpoTTToiTiKos, i), OV, heodlong. Anton. 11, 10. 
 irpomJXatos, ov, = Trpo Tav TTvXav. Paus. 1, 22, 
 
 8, 'Eppfjs. 
 Ttpo-TTvpyiov, ov, TO, fore-tower. Andr. C. 1108. 
 irpo-nvpyoa, waco, to fortify with towers. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 398. 
 TTpoTTvpiaTcov = Set TrpoTTvpiav. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 445, 9. 
 
 TTpO-TTVpOCO. 
 
 Alex. Trail. 437. 
 
 ■n-p6ppaxos, ov, 6, (pa^ia) breaker at sea. Arr. 
 P. M. E. 15. 
 
 irpo-ppfiyvvpi. Galen. X, 649 A. Nicet. Byz. 729. 
 
 ■jrpopprjTtKos, fj, 6v, (PEi2) predictive. Galen. 
 I, 44 B. Sext. 728, 24. Eus. V, 481 C. 
 
 Trpo-ppirTTw. Athan. II, 956 B. 
 
 TTpo-ppv6p.l^a>. Galen. IV, 453 D. 
 
 npn-ppvpos, ov, drawn before. Geopon. 9, 19, 8, 
 cXatov, ^= a-TOKTOv eXatov. 
 
 7rpo-ppvTr6ia. Basil. I, 304 B. 
 
 Trpos, prep, at the rate of. With the accusative. 
 Diosc. 5, 35 Mvav Ttpos o^ovs feoras ffEWf 
 p,l<ryovai,v, one mina to every five ^earai. 
 Apophth. 92 B ''EB6drj ttotc ds Skitu/ Trpos 
 dXi'ya la-xaBia, once upon a time a few figs 
 were given to each one of the anchorets of 
 Scitis. Joann. Mosch 308 A 'ETTfSiSoo-aif 
 TTpos evtt apTOv tovs dypvrrvovvTas =^ TOis- 
 dypvTrvov(rL. Chron. 733, 13 "iva Trpos eva. 
 Imiov els cKao-Tos avrav f)(rj, each one should 
 have a horse. Porph. Adm. 176, 9 Tos Tpf is 
 pdfidovs Sf'SmKe Toif rpio'l irpos p-iav, he gave 
 the three rods to the three, — one to each. 
 Cer. 432, 1 7 'EKaoTw SiSovat koto, to e6os Trpos 
 nevre vop.ia'paTa. 487, 13 Kat ircalpovfri Trpos 
 €v ^vXov, apiece. 
 
 2. In composition with a verb, it often 
 means besides, in addition, further, further- 
 more ; as TTpocrayXat^co, npoaayopd^a. Not 
 unfrequently it merely strengthens' the 
 meaning of the word to which it is prefixed ; 
 as Trpoo-OKpo^oXifofuu. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo-cra^^aTov 
 
 937 
 
 irpoa-avaiTTjBda) 
 
 jrpo-(ra/3)3aTOi', ov, to, z=z 17 npo tov o-aj3j3aTou 
 
 rjiiepa, the day before the Sabbath. Sept. 
 
 Judith 8, 6. Ps. 92, 1 (titul.). Marc. 15, 
 
 42. Eus. VI, 705 C (II, 1480 B). Athan. 
 
 II, 1292 B. Epiph.ll, 512 C. 828 C. 
 srpoir-ayyeXia, as, fj, announcement, message, 
 
 news. Polyb. 3, 86, 6. Plut. II, 504 F. 
 
 Longin. 10, 7. 
 irpoCT-ayyeXXo), <o announce to. Sept. Mace 2, 
 
 3,6. Po/i/J. 4, 19, 6. Lucian. I, 227.— 
 
 Impersonal, TTpoa-ayyeWeTai, it is announced. 
 
 Pohjb. 2, 25, 2, Sidn (^ oVt) KaToniv aiirois 
 
 iirovTM. — 2. To denounce, to accuse. Plut. 
 
 I, 298 F. 
 ■npoa-ayRaKi^ojiai, to embrace. Jos. B. J. 7, 9, 1. 
 
 Aristaen. 1, 21. Basil. IV, 388 A. 
 TrpoiT-ayXat^a. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 2. 
 npoa-ayopd^a). Diod. 13, 84. 
 irpocrayopevpa, aros, to, (npoaayopeva) appella- 
 tion. Dion. H. V, 252. Jusi. Apol. 2, 6. 
 Ttpotrayopfvcns, eas, 17, address. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 204, 13. Epict. Ench. 25, 1. 
 
 P/u^ I, 386 C, direction on a letter. 
 irpoaayopevTLKOi, rj, 6v, belonging to addressing. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 3, App. II, 457, 63 to n-pocr- 
 
 ayopevTiKov, so. hmpov given to a visitor. 
 
 Dlog. 7, 66 — 2. In grammar, ^ kK^tkos, 
 
 vocative. Dion. Thr. 636. 
 vpoa-ayoptvio, to nominate, to proclaim. Polyb. 
 
 4,48, 12. App. II, 234, 13. 
 irpoa-aypv7rv€<ij, to watch over. Plut. 11, 1093 C. 
 
 Clem. A. n, 349 B. 
 TrpocT-ayayevs, etos, 6, =: p,av\L(Trrjs. Theoph. 
 
 79. 
 ■npoa-aymyr), rjs, fj, a taking of medicine. Diosc. 
 
 4, 148 (150), p. 629. — 2. Conduct towards 
 
 a person, demeanor. Adam. 1741 C. — 3. 
 
 Presentation of a candidate for orders. 
 
 Euchol. 
 TrpoaaycoyiKos, rj, 6v, conducting, leading to. 
 
 Fsevido-Dion. 333 A. 
 5r/)0(r-a8«e'<». Philon II, 332, 18. Jos. Ant. 13, 
 
 5,4. 
 7rpoo--aS6Kecrxeaj. Vit. Clim. 601 C. 
 ■rrpoa-advp,€a> at anything. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 6. 
 7rpo(raiTi)f, ov, 6, (irpoaaiTea)) beggar. Marc. 
 
 10, 46. Joann. 9, 8. Plut. II, 294 A. 
 itpoiralTqais, ecos, ff, a begging. Plut. 11, 499 C. 
 Trpoaanr)Tpia, as, 17, female beggar. Clementin. 
 
 317 D. — -Also, npocroLTis, i8os. Macar. 769. 
 ■!rpocr-aiwpeop,m upon. Diod. II, 594, 50. 
 Trpo(T-aKovTi^a> at. Lucian. Ill, 311. 
 irpoa--aKpi06a> = aKpi^ow. Strab. 15, 1, 14. 
 5rpo(7-aKpo/3oXi'fofiai = aKpo^oKi^opai. Polyb. 
 ' 3, 71, 10.' 
 
 irpo-aaKeico. Cyrill. ^. I, 161 C. 
 n-potraXXijXot = jrpis dXX^Xotrs. Doubtful. 
 
 Ci/rill. A. X. 657 A. 
 vpoa-dKKoiaa IS, eats, t], =; aXKoioMTis. Orig. II, 
 
 1069 A. ' ... 
 
 lis 
 
 irpoa-aWoTpioopai, to be averse to or from. 
 Sext. 222. 
 
 Trpoa-dXTTios or npoa-oKirfios, ov, near the Alps. 
 
 Strab. 5, 4, 1. 
 irpoar-avdfiaais, etos, fj, ascent. Sept. Josu. 15, 3. 
 Trpoa-avdyio to. Dion. H. V, 79. Plut. II, 564 
 
 C, neuter. 
 npoa-avaSexopai = avaSexopac. Polyb. 5, 1 3, 8. 
 7rpoo--ava8i8dcrK(o. Philon II, 92, 45. 
 npocr-avaSiSapt. Polyb. 10, 14, 3. 
 ■iTpo<x-ava^a>ypa(f>ea> =z dva^a>ypa(j>ea>. Philon I, 
 
 684, 43. 
 
 npocr-avaSXl^ta. Moer. 356 = (jAdv. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 500 B. 
 Trpo(T-avai.a-xvvTea. Philostrg. 476 A. 
 ■Kpoa-avaKoBaLpa. Plotin. II, 1317, 12. 
 7rpoa--avaKaia). Philon I, 428, 43. 
 irpocr-avaKaKiai, L. denuntio, to summon. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 3, 42, § i. 
 Tvpoo-avaKoKvTTTa. Strab. 15, 1, 3. 
 7rpo<T-avaKdpT!Tca :^= dvakapTTToo. Polyb. 11, 
 
 34, 8. 
 TrpoiT-avaKepdvmpi with. Ael. N. A. 14, 4. 
 irpotr-avaKLveai. Plut. I, 352 B. C. 
 irpoiT-avaKKalm with. Synes. 1357 C. 
 irpo(T-avaKkiva), to recline upon. Diod. 17, 41. 
 
 Strab. 14, 1, 43. 
 '77po<ravdKkun,s, ems, ij, := to npoaravaicKivea-Bai. 
 
 Lucian. IF, 431. 
 7rpoa-avaKoiv6op.ai loith. Diod. 1, 16. 
 TrpocT-avaKov(j}L^ai. Jos. Vit. 18. 
 Tvpoa-avaKpiva. Plut. II, 592 E. F. Sext. 284. 
 TTpoa-avaKpovopat z^ dvaKpovopai Dubious. 
 
 Plut. II, 920 B. 
 ■trpoa-avoKiyopai, to recount. Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 
 
 19. 
 TTpofT-avdKiKpdto. Geopon. 5, 32, 2. 
 'irpoo--avdKoyi^opai. Plut. II, 115 A. 
 TTpofT-avaXvco. Caesarius 984, 
 ■wpoa-avapdiTtTopai, to gather, to collect for one's 
 
 self, to bring upon one's self. Philon II, 493, 
 
 18. 537, 45. Basil. I, 225 A, to Ik. Trjs fjSo- 
 
 vrjs alcrxos. , 
 
 irpoa-avapiva for. Diod. 15, 41. 
 Trpoa--avaperpea>. Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 630, 
 
 14. 
 npocr-avapLpvrjiTKa = dvapipvrjO-Kta. Polyb. 4, 
 
 28, 6. 4, 29, 7. Cyrill. A. I, 405 D. 
 TrpoiT-ava^pmva). Herod, apud Orzi. I, 421. 
 TTpo(7'-ava^vai. Antyll. apud Oj-S. Ill, 616, 1. 
 npoa-avanava) at or on. Sept. Sap. 8, 16, airfi. 
 
 Polyb. 4, 73, 3. 5, 7, 3. -Diof/. 11, 611, 71: 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1077. Strab. 16, 4, 10, p. 322, 
 
 17. Jos. Ant. 6, 14, 4. 20, 2, 1. Epict. 3, 
 
 13, 2. Sext. 580. On^. Ill, 1545 C. 
 Tvpoa-avaTreldio = dvamido). Dion C. 44, 34, 6. 
 
 C^nH. .1.1, 452 B. 
 Trpocr-avaneitkaaBai, apparently from dvairet^d^o 
 
 — TrcXdfm. Synes. 1332 B, tj yg 
 npoa-avaTrrjSdco, to leap upon. Ael. 'N. A. 5, 23. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trpocr-avaTrnrTQ) 
 
 938 
 
 Trpocy-airoreivta 
 
 Philon 
 
 Trpocr-avamirTa) at. Pobjh. 8, 14, 6. Diod. II, 
 583, 6. 
 
 7j:po(T-ava'nKa(TtTa) nz avairKda-fTfo upon, or simply 
 amTrXao-o-m. Philon I, 226, 13. 282, 15. 
 Cornut. 209. Sext 576, 26. Longin. 7, 1. 
 
 irpocr-avaKkrjpoai. Classical. Sept. Sap. 19, 4 
 as V. 1. Diod. 3, 1. 5, 71. Ex. Vat. 133, 
 11. Philon IT, 442, 20. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 12, 
 et alibi. Apollon. D. Pron. 261 B. Athenag. 
 
 17, p. 924 A. 
 
 irpofT-ava'TTveaj = avanviai. Dion. Alex. 1300. 
 TTpoa-avawTa, to attach or impute to. Schol. 
 
 Arift. At. 567. 
 7Tpoa--avaTrvv6avopai. Philostrg. 473 C. 
 TrpoiT-avapprjyvvoy or 'iTpo(T-avappr]yvvp.i. 
 
 1, 38, 28. 408, 45. Plut. I, 559 A. 
 7rpoa-~avdpprjO't.Si eais, 7], declaration. Cyrill. A. 
 
 IX, 865 B. 
 Trpoc-avappLTTL^o}. Philon II, 602, 37. 
 •7rpoo--aj'ap7-ato to or j«jt)on. Lucian. Ill, 39. 
 Trpocr-ava-ari^a), to tattoo in addition or further- 
 more. A then. 12, 27, p. 524 E. 
 '7rpo(r-avaa-vpa> zrr dvaa-vpa. Philostrg. 549 A 
 
 -pacdaL TTjv iaQrjTa. 
 TTpoij-avardcra-a) to. Artem. 4. 
 TrpocT-avaTetva further or a?. Polyh. 
 
 11, 22, 3, to be late. 18, 36, 9. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 456 B, ttjv Ke(f>dkriv. 
 IT poar-avaTepvoj. Galen. X, 133 A. 
 ^po<r-auaTp€7ra3. Sept. Sir. 13, 23. 
 Trpo(T-avaTpe<pa>, to increase hy nourishing. 
 
 Attic. 6, 1, 2. Diod. 1, 43. 
 wpo(T-avaTpe)(a) to. Polyh. 1, 5, 4. Diod. 16, 
 
 83. Dion. H. I, 142. 
 7rpoa--ava(j>epa> to. Sept. Tobit 12, 15. Mace. 
 
 2, 11, 36. Polyb. 17, 9, 10. Diod. 17, 116. 
 
 18, 51. Dion. H. II, 1168. Aristeas 5, 
 
 TIVL Tt. 
 
 irpocr-avaipdcyyopai. Philon I, 161, 15. 
 'jTpo(r-ava(f)\€yco. Philon I, 451, 46. 
 7rpo<T-avd(l)opos, ov, (ava^epa) running up. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 20. 
 npocr-avacjiaivea. Doubtful. Clem. A. I, 1172. 
 ■!rpoa-ava)(a\da). Paul. Aeg. 302. 
 7rpoa--avaxpa>vvvpi, to give or impart color to. 
 
 Plut. 11, 672 F. 1059 F, et alibi. 
 ■rrpoiT-aveyeipa) to. Porph. Them. 43, 16. 
 Trpofr-avepea-dai. Jos. Ant. 19, 4, 1. 
 ■Kpo(T-avipTTa> to or upon. Plut. I, 124 P. 
 •jrpoa-avevpia-Koi = dvevpia-Km. Strab. 15, 1, 22. 
 wpoa-avevpivo). Soran. 256, 34. 
 wpoiT-avexa), to hold to : to adhere to : to confide 
 
 in. Polyb. 1, 84, 12. Apollon. D. Pron. 321 
 
 C. Tatian. 18, p. 845 A, nvL Sext. 641. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 868 B. 
 ■Trpixr-avidco. Synes. 1376 A. 
 7Tpo(r-aviript to. Plut. II, 1145 D. 
 npotr-aviarapai against or upon. Dion. H. V, 
 
 158, 10. Dion C. 39, 54, 1 as v. I. 
 7rpo<T-avoiya). Dion C. 73, 9, 4. 
 
 5, 87, 4. 
 26, 3, 13. 
 
 Cic. 
 
 TTpotT-avoibea or ■n-po(T-avoi8l<rKa>. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. I, 498, 15. Gaien. VI, 324 B. 
 7rpo(T-avoiKo8opea) to. Sept. Sir. 3, 14. 
 irpoa-avoip.a^a at. Polyb. 5, 16, 4. 
 ■Kpoa--avTeTnTda(Ta>. Dion C. 38, 43, 2. 
 Trpo(r-avT(x<^ against. Polyb. 11, 21, 4. 
 npo<T-avn^aliXa> before. Clementin. 48 B. 
 npoa-avTilBoXeat. Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 1. 
 7rpo(TavTiXaplSdvopai z=z dvrtXap^dvopat. Strah. 
 
 3, 3, 7, p. 240, 7. 
 Trpod-avrtKfya. Pallad. Laus. 1100 C. 
 7rpo(T-avTKea> upon. Diosc. 4, 65. Antyll. apud 
 
 OnS. II, 336. 
 irpotTdvT\q(n.s, ecos, r], = to irpotravrKelv. Antyll. 
 
 apud OnJ. II, 336. 
 7rpo<TdvTa>s (jrpofrdvTqs), adv. in a bluff manner, 
 bluntly. Diod. 14, 1. Nicol. D. 98. /os. 
 Ant. 19, 7, 1. 
 npoa-a^iow. Sept. Macc. 3, 7, 10. PoZi/ft. 3, 
 
 11, 7. 17, 8, 5. 
 ■n-poa-aTrayopeva. Dion C. 38, 34, 5. 48, 43, 3 
 UpoG-aTTTjyopevdT] prjTe ^ovXevTrjv povopax^lv, 
 prjTf SotjXov pa^hovxf~">, impersonal. Frag. 
 99, 2. 
 irpofT-andyoi ^=: dirdyoi. Philon II, 33, 30. 
 7rpo<T-aTracrea. Dion. H. VI, 1093, 14. Plut. 
 
 II, 177 E. 
 irpoa-anavrdai ^= diravrdo). Philon II, 391, 45. 
 Clem. A. II, 297 B. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
 18. 
 Trpocr-dTra^, once. Aphthon. 112, 20. Porph 
 
 Cer. 460. 
 Trpocr-aTraTdcc. Strab. 6, 1, 5, p. 407. 
 7rpoa-an(KSiopai. Greg. Naz. I, 664 B. 
 irpoo-awepyd^opm. App. I, 658, 68. 
 irpoa--anep€iSa> upon. Polyb. 3, 21, 3. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt. 131. 
 ■7rpoa--a7roP\cT7o> to or at. Polyb. 5, 33, 4 as v. 1. 
 7Tpoa-aiTobibpda-Ka> also. Dion C. 50, 33, 4. 
 irpoiT-aivobihcopi. Classical. Djoji. H. VI, 821, 
 
 11. S/ra&. 12, 4, 10. P7!!7o»i I, 320, 20. 
 TvpotraTToboTeov = del Trpoa-airohihovai. Clas- 
 sical. P/ii7on II, 145. Clem. A. 888 A. II, 
 212 A. B. 
 7rpo(T-a7io6\iPa> =: a7ro5Xij3(0. Jbs. Ant. 9, 4, 4. 
 npofT-aiToBvrja-Kw. Sept. Ex. 21, 29. Dion C 
 
 53, 9, 4. 
 TTpoiT-aTroKaKvTrra>. Nil. 320 A. B. 
 TrpoiT-aTroKOTrrm. Philon II, 306, 38. 
 ivpo(T-aTToKip7rava. Philostrg. 536 A. 
 7rpoa--aT70vi(co. Cyrill. A. I, 628 C. 
 7rpoir-a7ro7r\r]p6w. Clem. A. I, 1213 A. 
 Trpo(r-a7ro7rKvva}. Philon II, 333, 37. 
 Trpoa-aTTonvlyco. Aret. 81 C. 
 Trpoa-OTropea. Clem. A. 11, 209 A. Orig. I, 
 
 817 A. 1221 A. 
 npo(T-a7ro(Tfia>. Cyrill. A. I, 324 A. 
 ■n-poa-awo(TKevd^<i>. Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 4. 
 irpoiT-mroiTTpi^ai towards. Jos. B. J. 2, 12, 1. 
 TTpoo-aTroT-eiKco Zo. CTem. X. I, 1176 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trpoa-aTroTidTjfii 939 
 
 Clem. A. n, 
 
 TTpoa-B 
 
 laTacTuco 
 
 irpotr-airoTidrjiii. Polyh. 13, 2, 
 
 512 B. 
 
 irpoiT-anoTpi^o) upon. Ael. N. A. 9, 63. 
 iTpo(T-aiTO<^paxrtTai. Dion C. 42, 38, 3. 
 Trpoa-aira)6eai ^ a.7rai6fa, Sept. Sir. 13, 21. 
 irpo<7-apda-a-a) against or at. Died. II, 527, 56. 
 
 Philon I, 312. Plut. I, 306 C. D. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 323. 
 7rpo(rdp8a> ^= ap8o>. Jos. B. J. 3, 3, 4. 
 ■npoa-apiaKOi. Vit. Nil. Jun. 117 A. 
 irpoa-apidpia among. Strab. 17, 1, 54, p. 399. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 7, 12, 4. 9, 4, 5, pp. 402. 482. 
 
 Plut. n, 1029 C. D. Plotin. I, 86, 16. 
 TTpocr-dpicnos, ov, towards tJie north, northern. 
 
 Polyb. 34, 5, 9. 5'fra6. 2, 1, 2. 7, 1, 1. 1, 4, 
 
 5, p. 99. Jos. B. J. 1, 7, 3. 
 irpo(r-app<oaT€oi. Cyrill. A. X, 268 C. 
 Trpocr-apTqjia, aros, to, appendage. Isid. Gn. 
 
 1269 B. Clem. A. I, 1056 B. 
 ■npo(T-apTiu>s, lately. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 19. 
 ■!rpoa--aa-K€a>. Polyb. 5, 109, 4. Philon I, 657, 
 
 42. 
 upotr-axTTpaiTTto upon. Greg. Naz. I, 169 C. 
 
 Ill, 659 A. 
 npotT-aiTxoKeco upon or toith. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 948 D. Simplic. 70 (41). Clim. 940 C 
 
 irpotTavKi}, ^?, ^, ^i: awXij ? Simoc. 89, 12. 
 ■npoiT-ai^ins, fws, fj, = av^ins. Euthal. 704 
 
 C. 705 A. 
 irpoiT-avTovpyea). Themist. 385, 10. 
 ■n-poiT-a(paipew. Simoc. 125, 12. 
 irpoiT-a<pf], rjs, f], z=z d(j)rj. Diosc. 1, 27. 
 jTpo<T-a<J3Lcp6a> = d(f>i,fp6a>. Leo. Novell. 224. 
 7rpo<T-a<j)i>]pi = diplripi. Strab. 15, 1, 31. 
 ^potr-a(j)pL^a) =: d(f>pl^<o. Heliod. 3, 3. 
 vpotr-^aKxeito ^ liaKxevco. Philostr. 667. 
 irpoa^dWai, to throw out to, to emit. Strab. 15, 
 
 2, 2, sc. da-p.rjv, they have a fishy smell. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 50, rpdyov 6<Tp,fjv. 
 irpotT-^aa-avi^co. Posidon. apud Athen. 5, 52, 
 
 p. 214 B. C. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 8, p. 508. 
 Ttpoa-^ami, ems, fj, landing-place. Polyb. 4, 56, 
 
 8. — 2. Progress: progression. Iren. 617 
 
 A, dpidpoi (l + 2-|-3 + 4^ 10). Clem. 
 
 A. I, 368 B. 
 irpocT-fiiaa-pos, ov, to, compulsion. Orib. I, 459. 
 irpo<rPia(TTeov ^= Sei Trpotr/Sidfetrflm. Ptoi. II, 
 
 125 D. 
 npoa^XapTjs, es, (n-pocr/SXaTTTO)) injurious. 
 
 Basil. I, 112 D. 
 irpo(T-^a<T^r)p.ea. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 6. 
 TTpoa^XiivTeos, a, ov, = ov Sei Trpoa^Xinciv. 
 
 Jul. 297 A. 
 jrp6tTfi\e\jfis, e(os, f), ^ to 7rpo(r/3X«r€U'. PZui. 
 
 n, 45 C. 
 JTpoa-^XrjTos, T), 6v, joined. Sept. Jar. 10, 9. 
 wpoa^oXrj, rjs, fj, the edge of a sword. Dion C. 
 
 38, 49, 5. 
 npoiT-^pd^m against or upon. Pto. II, 675 E. 
 
 irpoa-^paxfis, «, (/Spaxot) «AoaZ«/. 5«ra6. 7, 4, 
 
 1. 5, 4, 4, 6, 3, 6, pp. 387. 450. 
 wpoa-^afuos, a, ov, near the altar. Heliod. 10, 
 
 39. 
 irpoa--yav6a>. Philon II, 416, 17. 
 npoa-yevfis, e's, = (Tvyyevrjs. Cyrill. A. I, 353 
 
 D. Euagr. 2789 B. Mai. 482, 10. 
 irpocr-ypa^rj, r/s, ij, L. adscriptio, addition 
 
 in writing, used with reference to the I in 
 
 the diphthongs AI (long A), HI, and S2I. 
 
 Eust. 174, 1. 1409, 47, toC iS>Ta. 
 irp6o-ypa(j>os, ov, {npoa-ypaf^ai) L. adsoripti- 
 
 tins, enrolled. Dion. H. 1, 354, 1 7, ttoXi- 
 
 Tai, adscriptitii cives, naturalized citizens. — 
 
 2. Substantively, to npoa-ypac^ov, L. scri- 
 ptum, writing, bill. Plut. U, 832 A, npijs- 
 Cedr. I, 298, 18, tablet to write on. 
 
 irpo(T^pd<^a>, L. adscribo, to annex in writing, 
 
 said of the I in the diphthongs AI (long A), 
 
 HI, and QI. Dion. Thr. 639, 14. Drac. 
 
 108, 13. Apollon. D. Pron. 371 C. Eust. 
 
 1006, 16. 1251, 25. Dion. P. 180, 21. 
 ■npo(T-bawavd(o. Luc. 10, 35. Lucian. Ill, 417. 
 
 Lyd. 237, 17. 
 TTpocT-SeiSai. Dion C. 47, 4, 3. 
 ■n-poa-SeKTiKos, rj, ov, accepting, receiving. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 629 A. 
 n-poo--6eKTof, ov, L. acceptus, acceptable. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 11, 20. Sap. 9,12. Martyr. Polyc. 
 
 1040 C. Clem. A. II, 445 A. 
 irpoa-Sf^i.s, ems, ^, a receiving. Diog. 7, 165. 
 frpoiT-hetTp.evw to or on. Diod. 4, 59. Iambi. 
 
 Adhort. 136. 
 Trpoa-dca-p-eco =^ preceding. Marc. Erem. 1045 
 
 C. Socr. 744, A. 
 irpotT-bm^piX"'- Galen. VI, 316 B. 
 irpocr-hiaKpLva). Apollon. D. Synt. 36, 5. 236, 
 
 12. 
 TTpofrbiakqiTTiov ^=. tei Trpoo'diaKafiPdveiv. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. II, 288, 12. Ong'. II, 
 
 93 A. 
 Trpoa'-diafiapTvpofiaL. Cyrill. A. J, 217 C. 
 7rpoa-dLavia-Tap.ai before, in front. Simplic. 117 
 
 (70 C). 
 vpoa--8iano\ep.ea>. Dion C. 42, 53, 6. 
 irpoa-diaiTOpeai to. Plut. II, 669 E. 
 wpoa-Siapdpoa. Greg. Naz. Ill, 193 C. 
 Trpoa-StapKea further, more. Aristid. I, 661, 19. 
 TTpoa-Siapird^o). Polyb. 4, 79, 2. Z>io;i C 47, 
 
 14, 3. 
 TvpotT-buKTa^iio. Polyb. 3, 24, 15. Hipparch. 
 
 1093 B. ,S(ra6. 16, 4, 15. 10, 1, 2, p. 332, 1. 
 
 Pfai. II, 22 B. Sext. 215, 8. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1168 C. 
 ■n-poa-Siaa-reXkopai. Posidon. apud ^<^en. 6, 
 
 84. Apollon. D. Synt. 285, 1 7. 
 Trpoa-8iaa-Tp€(pa>. Plut. II, 526 C. 1083 B. 
 7rpoa-8iaTapd(70'a>. Dion C. 36, 13, 3. 
 n-poo-Starao-o-o). P&7on II, 324, 41, 598, 29. 
 Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 41. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpoG-> 
 
 ■i6j)fit, 
 
 940 
 
 7rpo(T-&iaTi6rjjjii. 
 7rf)0(7-8ia<pope(D. 
 irpoa-biepcvvaw. 
 TTpo(r-hievKptV€<ii) 
 Trpocx-Sua-Trjpj., 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 291, 15. 25. 
 Antyll. apud Orib. II, 339, 8. 
 Pldlon II, 333, 49. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 283, 22. 
 Orib. I, 459. 
 
 npoa-Oi.oi.Keai. Dion C. 51, 18, 1. 
 wpoa-SoKao), to expect. Diod. 19, 24, (rvvd^eiv. 
 Trpoa-SoKT], rjs, f}, = Trpoa-doKia. Simoc. 220. 
 irpoa-SoKrjTeos, a, ov, = ov Sfi wpoaSoKav. Orig. 
 
 IV, 264 C. 
 wpoa-hoda, as, 17, expectation. — Ilapa npocrSo- 
 
 dav, contrary to expectation, a figure of 
 
 (comic) rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 440, 10. 
 
 Pseudo- JDemeir. 17, 4. 12. {Arist. Nub. 
 
 177. 859. GoZ(7smi</i, Citizen of the World, 
 
 XVIII.) 
 Trpoa-Spop.fl, rjt, fj, (jrpoo-rpexw) occurrence. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 116. 
 7rpoa-'Sv<TKo\alvQi. Plut. II, 818 A. 
 T!po(T-bva-(f>r]fiia. Pallad. Laus. 1083 C. 
 •irpo<T-bv(Txepaiv(j3. Jos. Ant. 6, 12, 2. 
 TTpoo'-dvo'coTreai, Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 7. 
 TTpofT-dcopeopai. Diod. 17, 34. 
 ff/joo-eam. Zuc. Act. 27, 7. 
 n-po(r-cyyif"i '" come near, to approach. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 33, 6. 7. Josu. 3, 4. Pobjb. 39, 1, 4. 
 
 8, 27, 10, riw. Z>iorf. 3, 16. 
 irpo(Teyyta-p,6s, ov, 6, approach. Basil. I, 360 B. 
 
 (?re^. iVj/ss. Ill, 165 C. 1017 D. iViY. 552. 
 77po(T~€yKatvL^<o ^zz eyKaivL^co. Genes. 113, 13. 
 TrpocT-eyKaXeai. Classical. Oenom. apud Bus. 
 
 Ill, 365 A. Tit. B. 1069 C. Epiph. II, 
 
 64 A, 
 irpoa-eyiceXevopMi. Plut. I, 669 F. 
 wpocr-eyKpiva. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1596 A. 
 Trpofj-eyxptci. Strat. 99. 
 irpo(T-£yXa>vwp.i,. Geopon. 11, 7, 2. 
 irpoa-cSpfVTfov ^ Set TrpocreSpeucii'. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 765 B. 
 7rpo(r-e5i(r/ioy, ov, d, habituation. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 Ill, 1077 A. 
 Trpoa-eStaTeov i^z Sei irpoaedl^eiv. Plut. I, 339. 
 ■irpoo--€t\rjp.a, arcs, to, roll, knot. Schol. Ari3t. 
 
 Nub. 10 ^ KpaifivKos. 
 Ti-poa-acmpda-orai. Plut. I, 195 B. 
 7rpoiT-ei(r(f)epa. Philon II, 596, 8. 
 71 poa-ei(T(popd, as, rj, additional contribution. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 7, 1. 
 7rpoo--fK/3oXXo), (0 produce, prolong a line, in 
 
 geometry. Cleomed. 61, 4. S^caS. 2, 5, 14. 
 
 17, 3, 1, pp. 178. 406. 
 7rpo(7-eK/3oa(B = eK^odai in addition, at the same 
 
 time. Dion C. 44, 20, 3. 
 TTpod-eKdidda-Koi. Dion C. Frag. 6, 6. 
 7rpoa--fK0Ki^co. Diosc. 4, 152 (155). 
 TrpoiT-eKKaia. Sept. Num. 21, 30. Jos. B. J. 3, 
 
 9, 6. Plut. II, 600 E. F. Sext. 580. 668, 
 21. 
 
 wpo(T-eKKa\v'rrra>. Strab. 11, 6, 4. 
 Trpocr-e/cXfyo). PoZyS. 6, 24, 2. Philon II, 596. 
 
 TrpotT-efi^epeia 
 
 Philon II, 279, 30. I>jon C 
 
 77po<r-f(cXoy«fo(«u. 
 
 53, 6. 
 7rpocr-eK\va. Plut. 11, 143 D. 
 TrpotT-eKiiaivofiai. Aret. 112 D. 
 7rpo(T-€K7rcTdinfvfit,. Eust. Ant. 681 A. 
 7rpo(r-fK7ri7rra) ^ TtpoeKTriirrm. Dubious. Strai. 
 
 1, 2, 3, p. 25, 20 as v. 1. 
 TrpotT-fKirovio). Plut. I, 534 D. Clem. A. 805 
 
 B. 1217 A. II, 517 A. 
 Trpocr-eKiropL^oi. Galen. X, 146 B. 
 TTpoa-iKTroTeov, one must drink in addition^ 
 
 Plut. II, 1111 C. 
 iipo(T-eKiTplaa6ai. Dion C. 49, 14, 5. 
 Trpotr-eWroHTtr, ear, ij, a going too far. Strdb. 
 
 7, 3, 4. 
 Trpo(7-eK7rvp6a>. Lucian. II, 522. 
 7rpo(r-€KTa7r€iv6Q>. Plut. II, 814 E. 
 irpocr-eKTapda-ira. Plut. II, 463 F. Dion C, 
 
 61, 8, 2. 
 npoa-cKTiKois (irpoa-eKTiKos), adv. attentively. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 216 D. 
 7rpo(r-eKrpayft)8eo). Orz^r. I, 844 A. 
 ■!rpoar-fKTpa)(rjKl^op,ai. Epitt. 3, 7, 16. Sext.. 
 
 580, 12, 
 wpoa-eKTV(j>\6a>. Plut. 11, 176 F. 557 C. 
 irpocr-fKCJjfpai. Polyb. 3, 27, 8. 
 7rpoo-eK(^o^e'a). Dion C 77, 15, 3. 
 irpocr-e'Xaerty, etos, 17, z= to irpotreXavvcw. Plut. 
 
 n, 866 C. X)jon C. 40, 22, 3. 
 Trpoo-e'Xeucrtr, emj, ^, approach. Adam. 1 741 B. 
 
 Chrys. II, 365 B. ProcL Farm. 655 (76). 
 TTpofreXeuffre'ot' ;^ Set Trpotrep^eo'dai or TrpoccX- 
 
 0elv. 4;Aen. apud Oni. Ill, 184. 
 TrpoaeKrjvaios, a, ov, = following. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 136, 98 (quoted). 
 wpoui'Krjvos, ov, (^(reXrjvrf) before the moon, older 
 
 than the moon. Plut. II, 282 A. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 61 A. — Geopon. 1, 6, 2, rjp.€piu, the first 
 days after new moon. 
 
 Trpoor-eXXeiVco, to be wanting still. Diod. 20, 
 
 101. 
 irpoa-eXm^o) further. Patr. 128, 18. 
 Trpoir-epi^alva. Diosc. 5, 19. Plut. I, 661 A. 
 5rpoo--e/i^Xe7ra) at. Clementin. 356 B. Plotin. 
 
 II, 750, 5. 
 trpoa-ffi^pipAoiiai. Sept. Sir. 13, 3. 
 TTpocepiraXoto, barbarous for jrpoacii^akow (Jp- 
 
 fidWa), to mend, repair clothes. Stud. 1741. 
 TTpocr-e/iTrao-o-ti). Diosc. 2, 90. 105. Ruf. apud 
 
 Ori6. II, 276, 6. 
 TTpoo-epTriVpr/pi. Sep(. Ex. 22, 6. Philon II, 
 
 340, 28. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 36. 
 irpoa-epirLTTTai. Onos. 28. 
 7rpo(T-cpirKfja-<T<o. Clem. A. II, 605 A. 
 ■npo(TepiTohl^<a i^z ip,noSi(a>. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1233 C. 
 npoiT-ep.(pavt^co. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 3. Longin. 
 
 17, 3. 
 *7rpoo-ep0epeta, as, ^, resemblance. Epicur.- 
 
 apud Z)io5'. 10, 58. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•jrpocr-efi^opeco 
 
 941 
 
 7rj00o"-67rt«oo"/i6a) 
 
 rpoo-ffM^opeiB. Plut. II, 168 A. 547 B. C. 
 7rpo(re/x(|)opi)Tcoi' = Sel Trpoireficjiopetv. Plut. II, 
 
 1104 B. 
 irpoo-e/i(|)pao'<r(B. Galen. VI, 124 F. 
 irpoa'-efi'pioiiai ^z:: cficjivofiai the more. Diod. II, 
 
 558, 69. 
 ■npoa-ivayxos, adv. very recently. Longin. 44, 1. 
 Trpoa-evha^CKfiopoi. PhUon I, 514, 42. 11, 286, 
 
 12. 
 Trpoa-evdvop,ai. Sleph. Diac. 1089 C. 
 irpoa-eveKriov = Set irpoiTct>fpea-6ai. Classical. 
 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 112, 4. PJiilon II, 372, 20. 
 
 — Galen. VI, 324 E npoa-fveyKTeov. 
 Trpo(T-iv€^is, fair, ^, = 7rpo(T(j)opd. Vit. Epiph. 
 
 72 D. Sophrns. 3330 C. 
 irpoa-evibpito at. lamhl. Myst. 234. 
 irpoar-emo) to or !oi(A. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 5. 8, 3, 7. 
 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 74, 11. Eus. HI, 561 A. 
 
 Sophrns. 3621 B. 
 vpoiT-evTpl^m. Epiph. I, 989 A. 
 5rpoo-e(/Twy;(ai'<a. PZm<. II, 275 C. 
 TrpoiT-€VTV7r6(o. Clementin. 193 B. 
 irpoa-evv^pi^co. Polyb. 4, 4, 2. 
 ^po(r~€vv(baLV(o. Plut. I, 892 B. 
 7ipo(r-e^aypiaivai. Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 3. 
 irpoa-e^aipATcoins, emj, ^, conversion into blood. 
 
 Philon II, 244, 35. 
 irpoa-f^alpa. Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 1. 
 wpoa-e^avia-rapat to. Plut. I, 384 B. Dion C 
 
 60, 6, 1. 
 Trpoff-e^aTrXdco. Erotian. 18. 5ea;<. 611, 19. 
 7rpo<r-e|a7roo-TeX\o). Se/i(. Mace. 2, 12, 21. 
 ffpoo--e|d7rT(o. /os. Ant. 2, 16, 3. 14, 9, 4. 
 irpo(T-c^acrKea) = £^a<TKea> still more. Jos. B. J. 
 
 3, 10, 7. PZm;. I, 716 A. 
 irpoiT-e^eKavvai besides or on. Plut. II, 346 E. 
 
 Dion C. 45, 16, 2. 
 irpo(r-eie\iyxa>. Dion C. 38, 41, 2. 59, 2, 5. 
 7rpotr-e|eXi(ro-(o. Polyb. 6, 40, 13. 
 ■n-poir-e^fpea. Plut. II, 924 A. 
 7rpotr-€|epe5ifffl. -/os- Vit. 57, p. 28. 
 7rpoo--e|epei8ofim «7)ore or &!/. Polyb. 3, 55, 4. 
 irpoa-e^iTaa-Tiov = Set Trpocrc^erd^eiv. Philon 
 
 n, 416, 9. 
 irpo(r-e^evpapi^to. Eus. 11, 1424 C. 
 vpoa--e^riyeopaL. Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 11. 
 irpoa-e^Treipoco more and more. Strab. 12, 2, 
 
 4, p. 509, 10. 
 irpoa-e^iKpa^a,. Plut. II, 689 E. F. 
 irpo<r-e|iVT7//it. Plut. II, 128 E. 
 ffpotr-cooeoTmr ^ eoiKoras. Dion Chrys. I, 402, 
 
 28. 
 Trpo(r-eTrayye'K\opuM. Diod. 3, 54. 17, 54. PoZZ. 
 
 5, 105. 
 
 7rpo(r-e7rdya>. Polyb. 15, 25, 6. Clem. A. I, 
 
 621 B. 
 wpoa-eiroBpryriov =i 8fi iiroBpciv in addition. 
 
 CyrUl. A. II, 88 A. 
 irpoo-cTraipca. v4rr. Anab. 4, 5, 4. CTem. .4. I, 
 
 397 A. Dion C. 48, 21, 2. 
 
 TTpocr-eiTaindopai. Plut. I, 887 C. 
 TTpoo-fTravdyo) (o. Jos. Hymnog. 996 C. 
 irpoa-enavfpecrdai Dion C. 77, 8, 2. 
 Trpocr-eTraviarapai,. Eus. II, 816 B. 
 7rpo(T-eiravop66a>. Cyrill. A. I, 796 C. 
 Trpocr-eiravrXioi. Cyrill. A. I, 764 C. 
 7rpoo--e7ro7rfiXe'Q). D(on C. 88, 85, 2. 41, 33, 2. 
 7rpoa--£napdopai. Dion C. 69, 2, 4. 
 77poa-e7{dpxo>. Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 3. 
 5rpo(7-f7rai;^(B. X>ion C. 40, 18, 4. 56, 10, 1. 66, 
 
 8, 3. 
 Trpocr-fTTcyeipco. Jbs. Ant. 13, 13, 3. 
 7rpoo-OT«7r«i/. PoZi/S. 4, 85, 2. P/«(. I, 660 D. 
 
 Anton. 8, 50. 
 7rpoo--€jr«o-dyci). Galen. VIII, 42 C. 
 7rpoa--eTrei(TCpepa>. Poll. 5, 140. Longin. 9, 
 
 12. 
 Trpocr-eTrfXwifa). Dion C. 45, 6, 3. 
 TTpoo-enep^alvw. Greg. Naz. I, 897 A. 
 7rpoo--E7rc/i(3dXXo). Diosc. 1, 62. 72. pp. 64. 65. 
 npotT-cnepyd^opm, to cultivate carefully. Philon 
 
 II, 203, 28. 522, 25. Iren. 556 A. Z)!'on. 
 
 Alex. 1260 C. Bus. \a, 936 C. 
 jrpo(T-en€^rjyiopM. Clem. A. I, 661 C. 
 7rpoa--eirepaiTda>. Aristeas 8. Orig. I, 1185 A. 
 irpoa-cTrevxopm. Just. Apol. 2, 15. Dion C. 2, 
 
 15. 
 ■Kpoa-cTTcvmvi^opat.. Philon II. 276, 19, their 
 
 price is increased. 
 
 7rpoa-e7rrjXf<^- 
 
 Galen. IV, 573 C. 
 
 Trpoo-em-aTrarda). Dubious. Sept. Job 38, 
 
 16. 
 7rpoa"67rt/3atVo> ^= eVtjSaiVo). Jbs. B. J. 3, 7, 30 
 
 Trpoa-em^fja-m (as v. 1.), causative. On^. 
 
 VII, 74 A npoo-em/Saii/cTe poi. ieo Diac. 
 
 87, 8. 
 7rpo(r-f7ri(3od(n. Dion C 75, 4, 4. 
 ■!rpo<T-em^or)6ea> to. Jos. Ant. 7, 7, 1, p. 380. 
 7rpoa--cm8a\ln\€vopai. Philonll, 286, 12. Chrys. 
 
 X, 141 E. 
 irpocr-emheiRvva or Trpoo-eTrtSfiKWfii. Polyb. 4, 
 
 82, 5. Sea;(. 611, 11. 
 irpoa-emSripeo) = iiTiBrjpea). Jos. B. J. 2, 11, 2. 
 7rpocrc7n8i8dcTKa> = cViSiSdo-Km. CTe?n. 4. II, 
 
 396 B. 
 Trpoo-fTTiSiopifm. GaZen. X, 449 C. 
 7rpoo--€mSo|dfm :^ f'm8o|dfo). GcZ^ 19, 1. 
 7rpoa-emSpda-(Topat. Polyb. 9, 10, 6. 21, 11, 6. 
 Trpoa-emCriTia). Polyb. 25, 5, 11. Anton. 5, 6. 
 Trporr-eTridedopai.. Longin. 30, 1. 
 wpoa-emde(Tm(a>. Philon II, 170, 21. 
 Trpoa-eniBemprjreov = Seljrpoa-ejnBeaipilv. Longin. 
 
 9, 11. 
 TrpocT-trndpiTrTio. Clem. A. I, 429 B. 
 Trpoo-fTTiKaXco). Dion C. 62, 6, 2. 
 ■7rpoa-emKaraTciva> still more. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 
 
 9, p. 509. 
 Trpo<T-e7riKripicr(ra. Dion C. 38, 17, 7, 
 rrpoa-emKoapea,. Polyb. 6, 22, 3. Philon II, 
 
 6, 25. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trpoa-eiriKpaTeo) 
 
 942 
 
 Trpocr-evxTl 
 
 Dion C. 44, 27, 1. 
 Dion C. 36, 49, 1. 
 = iviKviTTa. Damasc. II, 273 
 
 7rpOiT-€7nKpaT€ti) . 
 
 7rpo(T-e7riKpovoj. 
 
 7VpO(T€77LKV7rTCO '. 
 
 A, /3i/3Xa). 
 npoa-ewi\i.Kpdopai, write npoir-ciiiKixp^ofmi. 
 
 PhilonW, 318, 46. 
 irpoir-fTri-Xifwotra-m = Xi/i(itrcr(o besides. Lyd. 
 
 355, 15. 
 wpo(j-€T!i\vopm, to utter. Pallad. Laus. 1108 D. 
 wpoa-empavddvco. Diod. 4, 25. (?afen. VI, 
 
 34 B. 
 7rpo(T-empfpi(a>. Oemin. 856 C. 
 TrpotT-emiJ.eTpea>. Polyb. 4, 51, 6. Lucian. 11, 
 
 238. 
 Trpotr-emvoia. Polyb. 20, 6, 4. Z>w^. 14, 42. 
 
 Strab. 1,4, 7, p. 102. Philon II, 84. 
 npoa-emvopodeTea = imvop.o6eT€ai. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 669 A. 
 ■Trpoa-fmvia-crm. Soran. 250, 29. 
 Trpoa-snmip.TTa. Proc. Ill, 108. 
 7rpO(r-e7ri7rXacr(ra). Cornut. 81. 
 npocreiniTvew ^ iirLirveai. Clem. A. II, 129 A. 
 ■npoa-€7!Lppaiva>. Eunap. V. S. 50 (89). 
 Trpoa--emppa>vvpi.. Polyb. 4, 80, 3. Philon II, 
 
 520, 44. 
 7rpoo"-e7ria"e/xin5i/a). 
 
 7rpo(r-e7ri-^ovToi.Sj 
 
 141 C. 
 7rpo(T-e7no-iTi^opat. 
 TTpoa-'iTncrKi'KTop.ai. 
 
 X, 173 A. 
 npocr-eina-Kevd^iti . 
 7rpoa"-67rt(TK07rctt). 
 7rpoo--€7rt(rKa)7rrci). 
 
 47,8,4. 
 
 7rpO(r-eiTl(TVyKpLVQ}. 
 
 npoff-eTnavvdirraj. 
 
 Dion C. 51, 21, 3. 
 
 P^iZon I, 16, 32. iJus. Ill, 
 
 PoZ!/6. 1, 29, 1. 
 PAiZoTi II, 331, 17. Galeii. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 6, 1. 
 Galen. II, 288 D. 
 Plut. I, 604 A. B. Dion C. 
 
 Plot Tetrab. 105. 
 Pilot. Ill, 1392 A. 
 Trpoa-fma-vpa,. Philon I, 695, 19. II, 297, 12. 
 Anast. Ant. 1392 B. 
 
 7rpO(T-€7n(T(pd(T<T<0. Plut. II, 104 E. 
 npoa--fma-<f)lyy(x>. Philon I, 291, 12, to confirm. 
 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 96 A. 
 npoa-eTr-urxvpiia>. Dion C. 40, 39, 3. 78, 28, 
 
 2. Dtog. 9, 77. 
 ■n-poa-iTna-Mpeua. Nicom. 91. Epict. 1, 2, 24. 
 
 2, 16, 21. ^rtejn. 29. 
 Trpoa-eTriToKanraipea). Jos. Ant. 4, 5, 2. 
 7rpo(T-(mTeivai. Polyb. 1, 63, 2. Diorf. 11, 557, 
 
 53. 54. Philon I, 115, 34. Jos. B. J. 7, 3, 3. 
 
 PZu<. II, 60 F. Orig. m, 400 A. VII, 81 B, 
 
 dWrjv avrov dpapriav, as an objection. 
 Trpoo-eTTtreXeo) =: eVtreXeo). Eus. II, 1428 A. 
 Trpocr-eTTtrepareuo/Aat. Clem. A. I, 81 A IIpoo"- 
 
 eniTepaTevovraL rrj trvfiipopa. 
 TTpo<T-€TnTe-)(ydop.ai. Proc. II, 97, 14. 
 7rpotr-67r£Tt/xa&>, io ccf?fZ as a penalty. Sept. Sir. 
 
 13, 22. Dion C. 58, 19, 5. Petr. Alex. 468 
 
 B npo(rc7rtTtjaT^^f)z/at aurots aTTo t^s TrpoaeKcv- 
 
 (Tew? KQ^' VTr6pvT]<riv aXKas Te(r(rapdKOVTa 
 
 ripepai. 
 
 moreover. Nectar. 1821 B. 
 
 EptpA. I, 337 C. Eustrat. 2296 A. 
 7rpoo"-e7rtTpe7rG). Dion C. 38, 8, 5. 
 Trpoa-imTpi^a,. Plut. II, 1048 F. Gre^r. iVjfSs. 
 
 II, 224 B. 
 7rpo(T-e7nTvyxdv<o. Jos. B. J. 1, 10, 3. 
 7rpo<T-(7rixj)i]pi^o>. Strab. 17, 1, 19. Philon 11, 
 
 630. 
 7rpo<i-e7nipdeyyop.m- Polyb. 10, 4, 7. Dion C. 
 
 72, 24, 1. 
 7rpoa-£m<j>doveai. Diod. Ex. Vat. 114, 11. 
 'rrpo<T-tTn<poiTda>. Philon II, 67, 27. 
 irpoff-eTnc^vopai. Clem. A. I, 1056 B. 
 Trpoo'-eTTifpQJveco. Plut. I, 352 C D. 
 7rpocr-e7rt;(e<B. Diosc. 5, 49. 
 77poa'-e7n)(d>vvvpi. Plut. II, 1058 A. 
 ■n-poa-emijfciiSopai. Galen. VI, 365 A, rmos. 
 Trpoo-'eTTopwpi. Dion C. 37, 38, 2. 
 Trpoa-eTro^XHrKafto. Dion C 43, 20, 4. 
 Trpoa-epavi^o). Dion. H. V, 48, 8. 
 7rpoa--fp€di^ai. Epict. 2, 2, 16. Ctem. A. I, 
 
 1285 C. -Basz'Z. I, 269 C. 
 Trpoo-cpei'Sm against. Polyb. 1, 17, 8, et alibi. 
 
 Plut. II, 332 A. 
 irpoa-epia-rfjs, ov, 6, J'eieZ. Symm. Ezech. 12, 3. 
 npo(r-ep7Tv^a> i:^ irpotrepiro). PZu(. II, 755 E. 
 npo(T-ea-TTepws, ov, towards the west, western. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 2, 6. Diod. 14, 34. Dion. H. I, 
 
 36. 68. Strab. 1, 2, 19. 
 7!-po(T€Taipeop,ai, :^^ npocreTaipl^opm. Lucian. I, 
 
 647. 
 7rpO(TST€OV (jrpoo'irjpi) zizz Bel irpotrievai. Philon 
 
 I, 267, 26. 
 
 7rpoa-en, in addition. Eus. H, 49 A Upoain 
 
 rOVTOiS, =: TTpOff tovtois- 
 7rpo(T-€vayyeki^op,ai. Theod. Mops. 669 A. 
 'irpoa--evepyeTea>. Diod. 13, 22. Dion C. 41, 
 
 63, 3. 
 irpocr-evKotpeco for any one. Philon 11, 572, 33. 
 
 Epict. 1, 27, 21. 3, 22, 72. 
 irpocevKTeov ^= Set Trpoa-evx^aSai. Cels. apud 
 
 Orig. I, 1553 C. Orig. I, 441 B. 
 npoa-evKTripLov, ov, 6, house of prayer. Philon 
 
 II, 168. Eus. II, 736 B. 848 A. Ill, 312 A. 
 irpotr-euKTOcdf, 17, dv, precaiive, precatory. Men. 
 
 Bhet. 154, 10, 5pi/os. 
 Trpotr-fuXoye'ci). «^os. Ant. 4, 8, 47. 
 ■rrpo<T-€vtTxo\i(o at or m. Jos. Ant. 2, 9, 6. B. 
 
 J. 4, 10, 2. 
 7rpoo--€ureXifiM- ij/f?- 182, 23. 
 7rpo(T-ev(j)paivco. Philon I, 230. 
 irpoa-evxdSiov, ov, to, (npocrfvx^^ prayer-room, 
 
 oratory. Porph. Cer. 118. 121. Tlieopl. 
 
 Cont. 858, 19. — 2. Faldstool, to kneel on at 
 
 churcli, F. jon'ediew. Typic. 32. 
 irpoo'-evxapi.irTea. Pallad. Laus. 1041 B. 
 Trpoa--evx'i, ^r> fj, prayer to God. Sepf. Par. 2, 
 
 6, 19. Tobit 13, 1. Ps. 4, 2. 140, 2. 
 
 Gre^. TA. 1048 B, church service. — 2. 
 
 Proseucha, house or place of prayer. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TTjOOtreuj^tTijs 
 
 943 
 
 Trpoa-decrii; 
 
 Cleomed. 71, 16. Philon II, 523, 22. 44. 
 535. Luc. Act. 16, 13. 16. Jos. Ant. 14, 
 
 10, 23. Vit. 54. Eus. II, 152 A. Epiph. 
 n, 757 A. ISept. Mace. 1, 3, 46. 3, 7, 20 
 
 OlftOf or TOTTOS 5rpO(T£VX^S-] 
 
 irpoo-Eux'"!^' ""i °' ""^ '''^'' P^^y^> = Ifpfvs, 
 priest. Achmet. 138. 
 
 ■rrpo(T€vxoiiai, to pray. Sept. Maco. 2, 12, 44 
 'Ynep veKpav Trpoa-evx^a-dm, to pray fur the 
 dead. Marc. 14, 34 Ilpoa-rjvxfro "iva, el hvva- 
 Tov ioTiv, napeXdji an airov f] Sipa. I'aul. 
 Phil. 1, 9 Kai toCto Trpoirevxopai. Iva r/ ayairq 
 vjiSiv .... irepLiTtTe^Krri. [The ancient Chris- 
 tians ^raj/eri towards (Zie eas<. Clem. A. II, 
 461 A. Terlull. I, 370 A. Orig. I, 556 D. 
 BasU.. IV, 188 B. 189 C. 192 C, tliey 
 ^lir&y&A standing. Gregent. 669 C. Anast. 
 Sin. 40 C ] 
 
 Trpoff-effjapfioffreov rrz Set 7rpo(r-e(f)apfjLQ^€tv, to 
 apply to. Orig. Ill, 785 D. 
 
 1Tpo(re<^€vpifTKfa ^z: etpevpitrKO). Clem. A. I, 
 1217 A. 
 
 jrpoiTix^ia, Of, fj, = TrpocTox^. Tit. B. 1145 D. 
 Macar. 476 D. Marc. Erem. 1049 B. 
 Pallad. Laus. 996. 1218 A, roi epyov, atten- 
 tion to the work. 
 
 irpoa^exqs, is, proximate. Clem. A. II, 588 B. 
 — 2. Attentive = irpoaenTLKos- Hippol. 616. 
 
 TrpoiT€xto, to attend to, to give heed to. Sept. 
 Deut. 12, 23, tov pij (payecv alp.a. Par. 2, 25, 
 16, Lj/a [if] fiaariytoS^s- Esai- 1, 10, vojxov 
 &SOV. 1, 23, KpltjLV. Clem. R. 1, 2, tovs Xo- 
 yovs avTov, ^= rois Xoyois. Patriarch. 1041 
 B, iv o^jrei yvvaiKOS- 1097 A, ra vhara, look 
 at, observe. 1124 B M^ npoa-cxfTe to kukov 
 ffls KoKov, do not regard. Epict. Encli. 40, Iva 
 aurBcavrat. 
 
 7rpo(7fx™r> adv. proximately ; contin uously : 
 closely. Cleomed. 72, 20. Lyd. 300, 20. 
 
 ■irpO(T-e^ia> =^ Trpoa-€\jra>. Stud. 1785 B. 
 
 Trpoa--€a>ki^a) still further or besides. Galen. 
 Vin, 782 A. 
 
 B'pocr-eipor, ov, towards the east, eastern. Strab. 
 
 11, 8, 2. 15, 1, 11. 
 n-pocr-fT/Tea). Max. Hier. 1341 A. 
 %pooT)yopia, as, fj, appellation, name. Classical. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 49, 5. Diod. 16, 50. — 2. ^jPjoeZ- 
 /a(20, nomen appellatiuum, appellative, common 
 noun, in grammar (/SacrtXeuy, Svdpanos, aifiij, 
 p^wf, pfpoKos). Chrysipp. apud i)(05r. 7, 57. 
 Dion. nr. 634. Dion. H. VI, 799, 18. 800. 
 Strab. 14, 1, 41. Sext. 110, 29. 520, 23. 
 629, 26. Diog. 7, 57. Orig. II, 1137 D. 
 TrpoaiiyopiKos, rj, 6v, L. appellativus, appellative, 
 applied to common nouns, and sometimes to 
 adjectives. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192 to 
 wpotrr/yopiKd, appellatives. Dion. Thr. 636, 
 Svofia, common noun. Dion. H. V, 8, 8, ad- 
 jectives. 37, 11, substantives. 155 (xopoj, 
 'OXupTTioi). 157, fwpiou (KXuro'y). 158. 166 
 
 ('Adrjvaios). Lesbon. 170 (183). Drac. 62 
 (kaas). Apollon. D. Pron. 292 A. — 2. 
 Praenomen. Dion. H. I, 577. II, 635, oi/opa 
 (Sepouioy, Servius). Pint. I, 406 D. E. 
 
 irpoa-rjyopiKuis, adv. appellatively. Philon I, 160, 
 21. Did. .4. 645 A. 
 
 n-poo-T/Xtdfo) =: ^Xiafco. Geopon. 6, 2, 6. 
 
 7rpocr-^Xi|, iKOi, 6, of mature age. Soran. 255, 
 
 20 7rp0(T7)\lK€O'T€p0S. 
 
 7rpo<7-7)\d(B, to nail to. Classical. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 4, 9. Paul. Col. 2, 14, W tiw. Jo.i. B. J. 
 
 2, 14, 9 Sraupo) TrpotxrjXSxrai riva. Plut. II, 
 
 718 D, et alibi. Apollod. Arch. 24. 28. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 58. Lucian. I, 185. /ren. 608 A. 
 
 Method. 397 D. 
 npotTr}kv(Ti9, fwy, ^, :z= Trpoo'eXcutrty. Jws/. 
 
 Tryph. 28, p. 536 A. 
 TrpocrrjXvTeva-ts, ims, rj, pilgrimage. Aquil. Gen. 
 
 47, 9. 
 TTpooTJkvTevo), to be Trpoo^Xuros. Aquil. Ps. 5, 5. 
 
 Eus. IV, 472 B. Epiph. I, 272 A. 
 irpofrrjKvros, ov, 6, (jrpoueKrjKvQa) new-comer ; 
 
 stranger, alien,, sojourner. Sept. Ex. 12, 48. 
 
 23, 9. Josu. 9, 8, et alibi. Philon I, 160, 
 
 42. II, 219, 27. — 2. Proselytus,;?ros- 
 
 elyte to Judaism. Matt. 23, 15. Luc. Act. 
 
 2, 10. 6, 5. 13, 43. Just. Tryph. 122. 
 
 (^Jos. B. J. 7, 3, 3. Apion. 2, 10. 36. 39. 
 
 Tacit. Annal. 2, 85.) 
 7Tpo(Trj\<oa'ts, cas, r], (npooTj'Koai) a nailing to or 
 
 on. Apollod. Arch. 22. 25. Eus. II, 972 C. 
 
 Athan. 1164 C. 
 Trpo-crr)paiva>. \_Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 47 jvpoo'fcrrj- 
 
 pappai.j 
 Trpo-o'rjiJiavnKos, rj, ov, indicating beforehand. 
 
 Diod. 4, 6. Orig. I, 132 C. 
 wpo-OTjpidvTap, opos, 6, = o Trpoarjpaivmv. 
 
 Yseud- Athan. IV, 201 A. 
 irpo-a-rjpaala, as, fj, prognostication. Diod. 5, 7. 
 
 5<raJ. 7, 3, 11. 10, 3, 23. 15, 1, 65. Porphyr. 
 
 Aneb. 36, 15. Iambi. 141, 16. 
 •Kpo-a-rjij.ewa. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 15, p. 516. 
 ■iTpo-(Trjpda(Ti.s, f<as, rj, previous o-i/peioxrts. Eus. 
 
 II, 796 A. 
 ■Kpoo-ijiiepas, ov, = e(j>fjpepos. Artem. 396. 
 irpoafjveia, as, rj, (npooTjvfjs) kindness, suavity. 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. II, 421. Sext. 643, 24. 
 
 Chrys. I, 48 C. 
 Ttpoo'-Tjxi^ =^ VX^^' P^'^^- I) ^^^ ^' Dza. .4. 
 
 516 B. 
 7rpoa-6dK7ra>. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 10, p. 276.^ 
 Trpoa-d-a(fialpfa-is, eo)f, fj, =z 7cp6a6ec7is Ka\ dcjiai- 
 
 pea-is- Ptol. Tetrab. 226. 
 np6a-6epa, aros, to, addition, increase. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 19, 25, vfitv. 
 7rpoa--6eppaiva>. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 19, 20. 
 Trpoa-OfiTis, (CDS, fj, addition, in arithmetic. 
 
 Nicom. 90. — 2. Prosthesis, jore^x a< i^e 
 
 beginning of a word ; as d-aTa(j)ls, o-ttou. 
 
 Tryph. 11. Drac. 155, 14. Apollon. D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpocT-OeTiKO^ 
 
 944 
 
 Adv. 607, 10. — Also, the addition of a let- 
 ter in the middle or at the end ; as I in 
 
 (r(pSiiv, fiovcrrji. Apollon. D. Pron. 370 A. 
 
 Theodos. 977, 17. 
 Trpo<r-6sTiK6s, rj, 6v, inclined to add, adding. 
 
 Tryph. 36. Herod, apud Orih. II, 43, 4. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 52. Galen. II, 367 A. 
 irpocr-6eTTo> = npoa-Tidrjiu. Andr. C. Method. 
 
 1329 B. 
 npoa-Sewpea. Classical. Iambi. V. P. 150. 
 T7pQ(T6r)p.a, aros, to, =^ Tvpotrveiia. Jul. Cassian, 
 
 apud Clem. A. I, 1192 D Trjs Koivavtas tS>v 
 
 popicov Koi 7rpo(r6i)pdT(tiV Km aldototv. 
 npoa-d\da> = ffKda. Schol. Arist. Pac. 542. 
 Trpo<T-6\i0a), to press against. Sept. Num. 22, 
 
 25. Plut. II, 878 F. 
 TTpoa-dia. Eus, III, 269 A. 
 ■7rpoa--da>paK.i^a>. Caesarius 1169. 
 Trpoa-iSpiai to. Strab. 5, 3, 11, p. 377, 16. 
 npo(ri^i](nt, etos, r], (ir/30(rifdf(») a clinging to, 
 
 adhesion. Galen. IV, 281 F. 
 npoa-iKeTfim. Pliilon II, 581, 31. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1145 A. 
 irpocriKapeioiiai, to be iXapos to. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1115 B. 
 npoa-iKiyyidio ^ iKiyyidai. Theod. Anc. 1396. 
 npocr-mnd^oijiai = Trpocnmreiai. Diod. 3, 37, 
 
 p. 203, 28. Jos. B. J. 4, 2, 2. 
 TTpoa-ta-Topeai. Aristeas 35. Strab. 2, 4, 1. 3, 
 
 5, 10. 15, 2, 10. Plut. I, 125 E. Longin. 
 
 9, 15. 
 7Tpo(ncrTopr]T€ov ■=. hei irpomtTTopkiv. Strab. 8, 
 
 3, 17. 
 
 Trpoo'-ia'xvQ). Sext. 368, 23. 
 
 Trpo-a-treva. Geopon. 5, 3, 1, before they are 
 
 transplanted. 
 Trpo-crmfoJ. Theod. IV, 424 B. 
 TTpotT-LTos, T], 6v, accesstblc, approachable. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 3, 7, 7. Plut. I, 365 A. 
 wpoir-Kadaipea. Dion C. 42, 26, 2. 
 irpo(r-Kadapi^ai. Basil. II, 824 D. 
 irpoiT-Kadehpla, as, f], siege. Agath. 93, 3. 
 Trpoa-KadeXKo) = Ka^eXfca). Plut. I, 133 D 
 
 'Va-at. 
 ivpoa-<adrjk6w, to nail to. Clem. A. I, 144 B. C. 
 Trpo(T-Ka9ibpva> to or with. Philon II, 559, 47. 
 npo(TKddi.(Tis, eas, fj, ^= to irpoaKaBi^eiv. Plut. 
 
 II, 166 A. 
 Trpoa-KaBlarqp.i. Sept. Judic. 14, 11 as v. 1. 
 
 Diod. 13, 80. Plut. I, 64 C. Dion C. 42, 
 
 46, 3. 48, 34, 2. 66, 8, 3. 
 Tvpoa-KadoTrKi^a. Plut. I, 815 D. 
 irpoa-Kaivovpyia. Jos. Ant. 17, 11, 2. 
 7rp6(T-Kaipos, 6v, temporary, transient. Dion. H. 
 
 VI, 1108, 11. Strab. 7, 3, 11, p. 28. Matt. 
 
 13, 21. Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 18. /os. Ant. 2, 4, 
 
 4. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 15. Plut. I, 285 E. F. 
 Sext. 406. 
 
 irpoo-/caipo)f, adv. tempoi'arily. Diosc. 4, 58. 
 Trpocr-KaKOTradeai with. Greg. Naz. II, 383 C. 
 
 TTpoa-KaroiKi^oo 
 
 Dion C. 45, 22, 4. Sj/nes. 
 
 Trpoo-KOKOupyea) 
 
 1256 B. 
 irpoa-Kdjiva. Paus. 5, 13, 6. Just. Tryph. 
 
 38. 
 irpo-a-Kapt^eici} = a-KOpicpdofuu beforehand. 
 
 Heron Jun. 161, 10. 
 itpo(T-KapT€pr)cns, f<»s, ^, perseverance, attend- 
 ance. Paul. Kom. 12, 12. Eph. 6, 18. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1089 B. 
 TrpotricapTepriTeov ^= del 7rpo(rKapTepeiv. Nil. 
 
 520 C. 
 7rpoa-Kap<l)6a> zir TrpofrrjKdai. Schol. Ari'it. Plut. 
 
 943. 
 wpoar-KaTa^aKKa. Philon I, 405, 29. 
 Trpotr-KaTayeXao). Athen. 11, 117, p. 508 B. 
 TTpoar-Kardympi. Synes. 1192 A. 
 jTpoa-KaTaypd(^a>. Diod. 19, 15. Dion. H. I, 
 
 334, 13. Ill, 1530, 9. 
 ■npoa-KaTaipa towards. Diod. 11, 61. 
 7rpo(T-KaTmcTxv''a>. Plut. I, 751 D. 
 jrpoa KaTaicKaiofiai = KaTaKKaiofiai. Polyb. 40, 
 
 2, 9. 
 
 ■jTpoa-KaTaKki^a). Plut. II, 549 E. 
 w/jotr-KaTaKTao/iai. Polyb. lb, 4, 4. X)80(f. 2, 
 
 32. 
 Trpotr-KaTaKTeiva. Palaeph. 32. 
 Trpotr-KaTaXaXf'm. Argum. Arist. Nub. lH. 
 7rpoiT-KaTaKap^dva>. Sept. Judith 2, 10. 
 wpoo-KOTaXeym. Z)io(?. 11, 53. Dion. H. I, 
 
 579, 18. SfraS. 6, 1, 15, p. 421, 25. 
 7Tpo(r-KaTdkva>. Dion C. 44, 7, 4. 
 7Tpo(T-KaTav€fi(o. Plut. I, 775 C. 
 7rpoa--KaTa7rriyvvp.i. Ael. N. A. 8, 10. 
 npoa-KaTamp-Trprjfu. Dion C. 62, 17, 1. 
 Trpocr-KaraTrX^tTtra). Dion C. 38, 4, 5. 
 Trpoa-KaTairovri^io. Liban. II, 246, 16. 
 ■Kpo(T-KaTmTovT6a> ^ preceding. ZJiora C 42, 
 
 38, 3 as V. 1. 
 7rpoo--KaTa7rpda-(ra). Aristid. I, 594, 7. 
 7rpoo"Kara7ru/cvda> z:= KaraTTUKVoo). Plut. H, 491. 
 npocr-KaTapdopai- Schol. Arist. Pac. 249. 
 ■irpo(T-KaTapi6jxea>. Plut. I, 316 C. 
 7rpoa--KaTappr}yvvpi. Dion C. 54, 1, 4. 78, 7, 2. 
 7rpocr-KaTao"Acd7rr&). t/os. Vit. 10. 
 trpo<T-KaTatrTpe(j>a>. Dion. H. V, 564, 5. 
 jrpoo--KaTaTd(ro-<o to. Polyb. 3, 20, 1. Philon I, 
 
 31, 21. Cor?!u(. 194. Epicr. 4, 1, 91. 93. 
 TTpo(T-KaTaTp()^a>. Jos. Ant. 13, 12, 6. 
 j7po<T-KaTa<ppovea>. Dion C. 47, 21, 6. 
 TTpouKaTaxapi^opai :^: K.aTaj(apl^op.ai. Jos. Ant. 
 
 10, 11, 1 as V. 1. Syncell. 417, 12 (from 
 Josephus). 
 
 vpoa--KaTaxpdop,ai. Dion C. 72, 14, 2. Frag. 
 
 11, 16. 
 
 7rpoa--KaTa-^eiSofiai. Polyb. 12, 13, 3. Epici. 
 
 3, 17, 8. 
 
 npotr-KaTepyd^ofmi. Dion C. 37, 39, 1. Frag. 
 
 94, 1. 
 ■npo(T-KaTepfl'ira. Paus. 3, 7, 11. 
 TTpocr-KaToiKifo). j4?t. Anab> 4, 22, 5. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpocr-KaTofiVVfii 
 
 945 
 
 •TrpocTKopr]^ 
 
 irpocr-KaTOfiwiu. Paus. 5, 24, 9. 
 
 wpna-Karopdoa. Clementin. 61 B. Dion C. 49, 
 23, 2. 
 
 irpoa-Kavfui, aros, t&, that which is burned before 
 (in front). Sept. Joel 2, 6. Nalium 2, 10, 
 xirpas, the soot on the outside of an earthen 
 pot. 
 
 *iTp6(T-Kav(TK, eas, r), = to irpoaKaiciv, Dieuch. 
 apud Orib. I, 280, 6. Plut. II, 461 C. 
 
 irpoa-Kfifiai = Keijxm beside. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 370 B Ai 'Arrt/cai (vo), O"0(a) ovk e^ova-L to I 
 TrpotTKelfievov, sujfixed. 
 
 ■iFpo(TKfipa) ^ Keipo. Athen. 13, 18. 
 
 irpoa--Kev6m, of the thing emptied. Epiph. I, 
 420 B. Sophrns. 3585 D. 
 
 Trpo-aKewaaTTjs, ov, 6, protector. Men. P. 418, 9. 
 
 irpoaKecpaXa (kc^oKti), adv. af or near the head 
 of. Apophth. 220 A Tloifitras, ck rrjs anfiov 
 fUKpov (aliquid) 7rpo(rKe(j>aXa airrjs. Mai. 
 250. 
 
 Trpoff-Kci^aXaSioj/, ou, to, ^ irpoo'Ke'^aXrj. Cramer. 
 II, 1, p. 316. 
 
 irpocr-Kecjiakr], ijj, ij, ^ irpo(TKe<j)dXaiov, pillow, 
 bolster. Sept. Reg. 1, 26, 11. 
 
 7rpo(Tiojviov, ov, TO, {(TKrjvff) the fore part of a 
 tent. Sept. Judith 10, 22. Polyb. 30, 13, 4. 
 
 ■upoa-iaipia-a-a). Plut. II, 498 E. F. 
 
 7rpo(T-Ktv8vv€vai. Dion C. Frag. 83, 2. 
 
 irpoa-'Kioviov, ov, to, z:=. npodvpov ? vestibule ? 
 Theoph. 278, 20. 
 
 irpo-a-Kiprdco. Greg. Naz. II, 352 C. 
 
 Trpo(T-KiiT<Tda>, Tit. B. 1085 A. 
 
 irpocr-Ki^pdai to. Athan. I, 589 A. 
 
 ffpoo-jcXaim, to weep before, at, or during. Just. 
 Tryph. 108 Upoo-KXaiJOTjTe t& dea. Ael. V. 
 H. 9, 39. — 3. To be a penitent of the first 
 degree. Basil. IV, 724 A. 797 A. 805 A. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 10. 12. 18, et alibi. (Com- 
 pare Petr. Alex. Can. 1 "hSi; Tii/es Tplrov c'tos 
 exova-i KaTaTrev6ovpT(s. For the other grades 
 of penitents, see dxpoacris, dxpoajxevoi, trvtrTa- 
 (ris, (TufetrraT-ff, imoTrTacns, VTroiriirTco.) 
 
 Trp6(TKKav(ns, ems, fj, (TrpoaKKaia) weeping, the 
 iirst grade of penitents in the early church. 
 Greg. Th. 1048 A'. (Caius 29 A. B.) 
 
 n-poir-KXeio). Just. Tryph. 56, p. 604 C. 
 
 wpoa-KKripovonea. Philon II, 473, 21. 
 
 vpoa-K\7)p6a), to allot to. Diod. 3, 18. Philon 
 
 I, 14, 44. 48, 13. 153, 12. 164, 33. II, 
 329, 9. Luc. Act. 17, 4. 
 
 Trp6i7KKrjaLs, ews, tj. = xX^CTtr, invocation, in 
 them-gy. Porphyr, Aneb. 30, 18. Iambi. 
 Myst. 42, 6. 
 
 iTpo(7-KKrynK6s, r), ov, calling, addressing. Philon 
 
 II, 496, 47. 
 
 itp6ar-KKr)Tos, ov, called together. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 19, iKKKrja-la, extraordinary or special 
 
 meeting. 
 fpoiTKKivrjs, is, (Trpo(TKKiva)) inclined. Geopon. 
 
 9, 3, 2. 
 
 119 
 
 Ttpoa-KKiva = KKtva, to inflect, in grammar. 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 324, 18 -d^vai i'^adev, to be 
 inflected at the beginning. 
 
 Trp6a--K'\ia-is, fas, fj, an inclining or leaning 
 towards : predilection, preference, bias, par- 
 tiality. Polyb. 5, 51, 8. 6, 10, 10. Diod. 3, 
 27. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 21. Clem. R. 1, 21. 
 Iren. 504 A. Sext. 6, 13, Sdy/xao-t. Clem. 
 A. I, 804 C. Diog. 1, 20. Epiph. II, 205. 
 
 ■jrpoar-KKv^ofiai, to be used as a wash. Diosc. 1, 
 
 30. 4, 64. 
 
 7rp6<r-Kkva-is, eais, fj, a washing by waves. Diod. 
 3, 19. Bacchius apud Erotian. 64, fomen- 
 tation. 
 
 Trp6o--KKv<Tp.a, aros, to, a lotion. Diosc. 1, 160. 
 Archigen. et Herod, apud Orib. II, 154. 419. 
 
 irpoa-Kvia-pa, incorrect for irpos Kvio-fia, as a 
 stimulation. Schol. Arist. Av. 1582, tov 
 'HpaKXeovs, to stimulate his appetite. 
 
 7rpoa--Kvv^doiJ,ai upon. Philostr. 226. 662. 
 
 Trpoa-KoiTos, ov, (koi'ttj) pertaining to bed. Phi- 
 lon I, 635, 46, Ifjidtiov, night-garment. 
 
 ■upoo'-KoXkqpM, aTos, to, that which is glued on, 
 Paul. Aeg. 84. 
 
 Trpoo'-KoXXi/ctf, etuf, i], ^= to irpouKoXKav. Jos. 
 Ant 8, 3, 2. 
 
 irpoo-Koixi&r), rjs, f], offering, oblation. Macar. 
 509 A, of Isaac. Pallad. Laus. 1250 C Tov 
 aprov TTJs irpotTKop.ihrjs, of the eucharist. Nil. 
 345 D. Tim.. Presb. 57 A. Gregent. 617 A, 
 eucharist. Joann. Mosch. 2869 D, tyjs aylas 
 dva<popas. 2956 A. Anast. Sin. 764 B. 
 Damasc. II, 57 C, rrjs TsXeTrjs rav deiajv fiv- 
 (rrqpicov. (Const. Apost. 8, 12.) 
 
 '7rpoa--Kop,l^(o, to offer, with reference to the sa- 
 cred elements ; to read the Xeiroupyi'a. Const. 
 Apost. 8, 13. Joann. Mosch. 2872 A. 2972 
 A. 3013 D. Pseudo-Pefr. Liturg. 159, tov 
 aprov. 
 
 7rpo<TKofU(TTeov = Sei TTpotrKOfxi^eiv. Clem. A. I, 
 729 A. 
 
 npocr-Kop-iia, otos, to, a stumbling: offence. 
 Sept. Ex. 23, 33. Judith 8, 22. Paid. Bom. 
 9, 32. Plut. II, 1048 C. 
 
 7rpo(T-K07r£va> =: 7rpo(rKOTT€co. Symm. Job 15, 
 22. 
 
 Trpoa-KOirf], jjf, fj, offence. Polyb. 6, 6, 8. 6, 7, 
 8. Paul. Cor. 2, 6, 3. Sext. 644. 
 
 irpo-aKOTTTjo-is, €as, fj, (irpo-a-KOTriai) visitation. 
 Aquil. Ezech. 7, 7. 
 
 vpoa--K07rnK6s, ij, ov, offending. Epict. 1, 18, 9 
 TO irpocTKOTrnKov, offence. 
 
 TvpocT-KOTZTO), to offcnd, to give offence. Polyb. 1, 
 
 31, 7. 5, 49, 5. Z>W(/. 13, 59. 20, 19. Orig. 
 11, 48 A npoa-KOTTTei. p-f] bivacrOai, impersonal. 
 
 ■iTpo-a-Kopbo(\>ay(co (oKophov, (payelv) to eat garlic 
 previoushj. Diosc. 4, 183 (186). Eupor. 2, 
 66, p. 282 TrpocrKopBo^ayr}Kais. 
 
 irpoa-Kopfjs, fs, (Kopos) surfeiting, cloying, pall- 
 ing: irksome, tedious. Erotian. 14. Lucian. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
-rrpocTKopi^ofiab 
 
 946 
 
 irpoa-Kvffiyato 
 
 I, 436. Poll. 6, 119. Hermog. Rhet. 387, 
 
 18. Phryn. P. S. 73, 1. Orig. I, 541 A. 
 Trpoo-Kopl^ofuic = Kopi^ojiai. Schol. Arisi. 
 
 Vesp. 1341. 
 wpoa-Kopms, adv. to satiety. Hermog. Rhet. 281, 
 
 14. 
 npoa--KO(rp,ta. Pldlon 11, 575, 12. /os. B. J. 
 
 5, 13, 6. Ant 15, 10, 6, p. 774. Plut. I, 
 
 738 F. 
 ■7rpo(T-K6ap.rjij,a, aros, to, additional ornament. 
 
 Inscr. 1104. 
 Trpo-a-KOTOco. Polyh. 1, 48, 8. 
 Trpo-iTKov'KKa.raip, o, proculcator, advanced 
 
 a-KovKKarmp, scout. Mai. 330. 
 7rpo-a-Kov\Kevo>, to reconnoitre heforehand. 
 
 Mauric. 4, 4. ieo. Tact. 14, 52. 
 ■n-poa-Kpiva, to adjudge, to judge: to decree. 
 
 Philon I, 66, 22. /o.?. Ant. 14, 10, 3. 
 ■TTpoa-KpicTis, e<Bs, 17, accretion. Artem. 315. 
 Trpocr-Kpovpa, aros, to, ^ TrpoV/cpoiKT/ia, offence; 
 
 bickering. Plut. I, 226 A. II, 141 B. 
 
 Tarion. 812 B. .4 /J/). I, 605, 70. 
 7rp6(T-Kpova'iS, €(os, r], =^ to irpoo'Kpoveiv. Plut. 
 
 I, 877 B. II, 696 A. Clem. A. II, 765 A. 
 irpoa-Kpova-jMos, ov, 6, = preceding. Aster. 228. 
 irpoa-Kpovo-Teov = 8ei npo<TKpov€LV. Philon II, 
 
 401, 16. 
 Trpoa-Kpova-TtKos, rj, 6v, giving offence. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Acli. 317. 
 Trpocj Kpova-TiKas, adv. offensively. Orig. IV, 
 
 608 D. 
 Trpoa-KTrjo-is, ems, 17, addition to property. Artem. 
 
 53. 148. 
 7rp6<7-KrqTos, ov, acquired in addition. Herodn. 
 
 1, 5, 13. 
 Trpoa-KTi^a. Strah. 3, 5, 3, p. 263, 3. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 3, 7, 7. 
 7rpo(r-Kv\ivS€tii towards or against. Athen. 8, 5, 
 
 p. 333 D. 
 Trpoa-Kvvea, to worship, etc. ZsiV?. 449 .4- IIpoo-- 
 
 Kui/oi o-€, in salntations. iJus. Alex. 368 D 
 
 Kp6p.pva 7rpoa-€KVvr]6r}(7av jrapd thjiv els Oeovs, 
 
 as gods. 
 7rpo<rKvvr]pa, arcs, to, bofc. conge. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. XII, 776 A Ilotoua-ti' OjUoO irpbs ava- 
 
 To'kas TrpocTKvvrjpaTa rpia. — 2. Pilgrimage to 
 
 a holy place. Jnscr. 4905. 4989. So in the 
 
 Greek inscriptions found in Egypt. 
 ^po(rKiivrj<Tts, e<Mf, t), adoration. Classical. 
 
 Philon II, 562, 20. Orig. I, 676 B. 972 B. 
 
 Eus. II, 1101 B. Chrys. VII, 123 C 'H r£>/ 
 
 payav irpocKvi/rjo'is, the adoration of the magi. 
 
 Tim. Hier. 249 A. — 2. Bow, conge, = 
 
 Ttpoa-Kvvrjpa. Jejun. 1904 C. Porph. Cer. 
 
 8, 22. — 3. Pilgrimage to a holy place = 
 
 Trpo(jKvvr)p.a. Sophrns. 3613 C. 
 TrpotrKvvrjTeov ziiz Set TTpotTKvve'iv. Athenag, 920 
 
 C. Orig. I, 573 A. 
 irpoa-KvvrjTTjpiav, ov, to, {npoaKvvrjTrii) oratory, 
 
 a place set apart for public worship. Theoph. 
 
 520. Meet. Byz. 720 C. 768 A. Porph.. 
 
 Adm. 95, 13. 
 Trpoa-KvvriTris, ov, 6, worshipper. Joann. 4, 23. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 145 A. Greg. Naz. II, 476 A.. 
 
 Aster. 321 D. 
 irpoa-KvvTjTos, r), ov, worshipful, adorable. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 38. 126. Clem. A. I, 1144 C. Orig. 
 
 IV, 257. Method. 352 C. Athan. I, 220 A. 
 npoa-KvvrjTas, adv. worshipfully, adorably. Epipli. 
 
 II, 597 B. C. Cyrill. A. X, 66 B. 
 Trpoa-KoKKtov, ov, to, little Xa/ocor. Dubious. 
 
 Galen. II, 238 E. 
 
 7rpoa-\ap,^dvai, to assume, to take upon one's self. 
 Hippol. 836 D Tfjv 'iTpoiTXrjCJ)6el(rav tim \6ya- 
 a-apKa. Athan. II, 1077 B. 109 C 'H irpoff- 
 XrjcpdiiiTa nap' avTov crap^. — 2. In the per- 
 fect, to have learned, to have been taught, to- 
 believe. Diosc. 2, 170 (171) npoa-eiXrjcpainv 
 OTt iiandfvrai. Jos. Apion. 1,10 bis. — 3. 
 Participle, irpoa-Xap^avopevos, L. adquisitus, 
 the name of a musical note. Philon I, 111, 
 38. 
 
 7rpoa--\€iTovpy€a> besides. Lyd. 202, 1. 
 
 jrp6a--\T)fipa, aros, to, that which is as.iumed, with 
 reference to the Incarnation. Caesarius 865. 
 Greg. Xaz. II, 424 B. Ill, 1074 A. Theod. 
 IV, 1157 C. 
 
 7rp6aO\.rjp^l/ts, see TrpoerXj/i/rty. 
 
 Trpoa-XrjnTeov = del wpoirXap^dveiv. Strah. 1 0, 
 2, 7. 
 
 irpo(r-\ri7rnK6s, rj, 6v, assumptive. Apollon. D. 
 Conj. 518, 8. 10, a-vvSea-fios (ye)- Epipli. II, 
 600 A. 
 
 TrpocrKrjTrTCKcos, adv. assumptively. Epiph. 11, 
 597 D. 
 
 7rpot7\r}^ipos, ov, :^ 7rpoo"XT;7rTtKOff. Greg. Naz. 
 
 III, 1072 A. 
 
 Trp6a--'Krj\jns, ecus, fj, assumption, the taking upon 
 one's self. Athenag 984 C. Hippol. 836 D. 
 Method. 148 B. 356 B. 393 B. Em. V, 
 117 C, <ra/3Kos. Athan. 11, 96 C. — Paul. 
 Rom. 11, 15 Trp6a-\rip.y\ni. — 2. Assumftio, 
 the minor premise in logic, regularly begin- 
 ning with aXKa p.j)v, but. Plut. II, 387 C. 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 618. Sext. 91. Diog. 7, 
 76, 82. 
 
 TTpoa-'kLpfveiopai (\iprjv'), to run into harbor. 
 Genes. 116, 20. 
 
 Trpoo'-XiTralvco. Dion. H. II, 876, 14. 
 
 TTpoaXiTrapeco ^= XiTrapew. Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 1. 
 14, 16, 2. B. J. 5, 3, 3. Dion Chrys. I, 51, 
 11. Ejnct. S, 2i, Z3. PZu(. II, 47 B. Arr. 
 Anab. 5, 9, 3. 
 
 npoa--\i7rdpri(ns, e<os, fj, assiduity. Lucian. Ill, 
 151. Orib. I, 459, 3. 
 
 7rpoa-\oyoiToUa. Jos. B. J. 1, 19, 3. 
 
 npoo-XotSopea Jos. Ant. 13, 13, 5. 7, 8, 1, 
 p. 384. Dion C. 38, 10, 4. 
 
 Trp6<T-Xoinos, ov, = Xowrdj. Iambi. V. P. 44. 
 
 7rpoo--Xuo-o-d(<) at. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'7rpoa--fieiBtd(o 
 
 947 
 
 Trpoa-oyfrii} 
 
 irpoo-fi€iSida> upon or at. Pseudo-.7os. Mace. 8. 
 
 Plut. II, 28 A. 821 F. Lucian. I, 662. Ael. 
 
 N. A. 5, 25. 
 irpoa-fuplCa to. Polyb. 22, 2, 15. Diod. 14, 
 
 107. Dwn. ZT. II, 1134, 1. Sext. 447, 31. 
 irpoa-firivva). Sept. Sap. 18, 19 as v. 1. Sext. 
 
 661, 17asT. 1. CTem. ^. I, 64 A. 
 Trpoa-pj)xavr}T€ov = bet 'Trpoa-iirj^avaadat. Orib. 
 
 II, 50. 
 7Tpo-iTij.rixa>. Geopon. 16, 15, 2. 
 wpoa-fiifiripa. aror, t6, = pilfirifia, an imitation. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 104, 89. 
 irpo(rixovdptos, ov, 6, = napafiovapLos. Clial. 
 
 Can. 2. PorpA. Cer. 18, 18. 
 vpotT-pvBfva. Polyb. 34, 2, 9. S^raS. 1, 2, 40. 
 
 15. 19, pp. 36, 7. 40, 22. 
 7rpo<T-pv6oKoy€a> to or with. Lucian. Ill, 390. 
 Trpo(T-pvd<moi€(i>. St?-ab. 1, 2, 40. 
 7rpo<T-vcavievopai. Dion C. 53, 13, 1. 
 irpoa-veia, fo look towards. (Dion. P. 214 IIpo- 
 
 vevevKOTfs AlyvTTTOio, :^ npo t);s AiyuTrroi; re- 
 
 ravrai.) Strab. IS, 1, 68. 2, 4, 3, p. 159, 15. 
 trpoiT-vito, to heap up at or before. Plut. 11, 775. 
 irpoa-voia. Classical. Sept. Num. 23, 9. Tobit 
 
 11, 5. 
 ■irpo<7-iiop'L^a>. Aristifl. I, 85, 10. 
 ■irpo(T-vop.o6eTiu>. Philon II, 227, 29. Paus. 6, 
 
 13,2. 
 7rpocr-vi(T<ra). Moschn. 63. 
 jrpo-cro^€a>. Synes. 1057 A. 
 Ttpoar-oyKoaj :^ oyxdoj. j4s^er. 309 B -tr^at. 
 7rpo(roSeiJ<» (wpdiroSor) to bring income or yeu- 
 
 enue. CTem. ^. I, 1220 A, (rvKa, ?\atov, 
 
 iaxdSas. Orig. VII, 244 C, tlvl ti. — Mid. 
 
 irpoa-oSevoiiai, to get, to receive income or I'cv- 
 
 enne. Strab. 12, 8, 16. 17, 1, 13, p. 364, 13, 
 
 Toa-avra. Philon U, 172, 37. 285,10. App. 
 
 II, 537, 95. — Pass. npoa-oSevoiiat, to yield in- 
 come. Jox. Ant. 15, 5, 3, p. 753. 
 . irpoaohiaKos, j}, 6v, pertaining to irpocroStov. Plut. 
 
 II, 1141 A, pvdpos. Heph. 15, 3. 5, p^rpov 
 
 ( ' ). Aristid. Q. 39. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 651. 
 irpotToSiKos, T], 6v, (7rpd(ro8of ) producing revenue, 
 
 productive. Strab. 17, 3, 12. 
 Trpoo-dSiof, ov, processional. Philon TI, 484, 14. 
 
 485, 6. Paus. 4, 4, 1, Sa-pa- Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 1263. (See Find. Frag. 64 - 70.) 
 7rpoV-o8oj, ov, fj, accession. Theodos. 1010, 8 
 
 Upocroda rov E av^erac ^ ap^ovca tov irapa- 
 
 TOTiKov (e-\eyou). — 2. Income. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 6, 30 'O eVi Tav jrpoo-dSmc, steward. 
 irpocr-oSvpopm at. Sept. Sap. 19, 3 TIpo(ro8vp6- 
 
 fifKOl Ta.(\>OlS VCKpSlV. 
 
 ■npoa-oiyo). Sept. Gen. 19, 6. 
 
 jrpo(T-o«eid(B to. Dion. H. II, 999, 6. Strab. 
 
 5, 4, 5, p. 388, 4, to identify udth. Iren. 524 
 
 A, to apply. Sext. 221, 27. 
 TTpofToiKeiaTfov :^ 8et TrpoarotKetovv. Clem. A . 
 
 n, 540 B. 
 
 wpoa-oiKri<ns, etoy, ?;, = rd TrpodoKsiv. Paus. 6, 
 
 25, 6. 
 7rpoo--oiKif<B near. DjorZ. 13, 79. 
 irpoa-otKovopeopai. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 2. CTem 
 
 A. II, 385 C. 
 ■nrpoa-oipa^o) over. Jos. B. J. 1, 17, 3, nvi. 
 wpocT-opi\ea>, to deliver a homily. Alex. Hier. 
 
 205 A. Socr. 640 B. 729 B. 
 npo(Top[\i]a-(.s, ems, fj, = to npocropCKfiv, associ- 
 ation. Clem. A. I, 496 D. 
 iTpoa--opCKia, as, rj, conversation: association, 
 
 contact. Clementin. 256 C. Aret. 75 C. — 2. 
 
 Allocution, homily. Basil. II, 825 D. Epiph. 
 
 II, 825" A. Socr. 673 A. 725 B. 760 C. 
 irpoiT-op.oid^a) =^ opoid^co. Geopon. 2, 21, 6. 
 TTpou-opoios, ov, like, similar. In the Ritual, 
 
 anxrjpbv nporropoiov, or simply npoa-opoiov, 
 
 a troparion having the rhythm of an original 
 
 troparion. 
 TvpotT-opopywpi upon. Plut. I, 543 E. 
 Trpocr-oi'fifi/ffi). Jos. Ant. 16, 3, 1. B. J. 2, 2, 5. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 897 A. 
 ■iTpoa--ovopaa-la, as, fj, appellation. Diog. 7, 108. 
 irpoa-oparos, ov, = dpoTdr. Plut. II, 316 E. 
 Trpotropyifo) = opy'i^m, Strab. 7, 2, 1. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 12, 5, 1. Plut. II, 13 D. E. 
 TTpoaopeyco = optyco. Classical. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 124. 
 Trpotropeco = npoo'ovpos dpi. Polyb. 10, 41, 4. 
 wpoa-oppos, ov, d, ^ oppos, haven. Strab. 14, 
 
 1, 19. 
 
 irpotT-opxeopai at. Plut. II, 46 B, nvl. 
 7rpo(r-o(T(f)palvoa, to cause to smell. Geopon. 19, 
 
 2, 1 7 npoa'oa-(j)pavai. 
 
 ■n-poa-ocj}6a\puia> at. Philon II, 336, 21. 560, 
 
 45. 
 7rpo-a-o(f>t^opai. Hippol. Haer. 424, 98. 
 irpouoxri, ^f, v> (Tpocrepfo)) arrival at a place. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 46. — 2. Attention. Sept. Sap. 
 
 6, 19. 12, 20. Sir. 11, 18. Epict. Encb. 
 
 33, 6. 
 7rpoo'-oxOi^<o, L(Ta>, ^= ^beXixraopat, aiKxalvoy, to 
 
 loathe, to be disgusted with, to abhor. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 27, 46, t^ fm^ pov. Lev. 18, 25. 26, 
 
 43. Num. 21, 5. Reg. 2, 1, 21 -trerjvai. 
 
 Patriarch. 1080 C, Xdyo) eltre^das. Sibyll. 
 
 3, 272. 
 
 Trpoa-oxSta-is, f mf, ^, = rd Trpoa-oxBl^civ, offence. 
 
 Genes. 9, 13. 71,4. 
 TTpoaoxdia-pa, aros, to, =: fiSiXvypa. Sept. 
 
 Dent. 7, 26. Reg. 3, 16, 32. 4, 23, 13, et 
 
 alibi. Theodtn. Ezecb. 5, 11. 
 ■npocr-oxvpom. Sept. Maec. 1, 13, 48. 52. 
 ■wpoa-o^ripa, aros, to, side-disM relish. Diod. 2, 
 
 59, p. 171, 30. Philon II, 114, 19. 240, 5. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 45. 147. Clem. A. I, 396 B. 817 B. 
 wpoa-o^frlCopat, ia-6nv. {irpoao^is) to have an in- 
 terview with. Max. Conf. II, 288 A, aXXij- 
 
 Xotf. 
 I npoa-oyjfvs, eas, rj, appearance, aspect. Dion. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TToocT-o^lrcoveo) 
 
 948 
 
 Trpocnrovi 
 
 'Sos 
 
 II. I, 461, 12, Kara rfjv irpaTrfV, at first 
 view. 
 Trpo(T'0'\j/caveco. A.tlien. 8, 2. 
 irpooTTadeia, as, fj, (jrpocmadrjs) attachment to, 
 affection for, predilection. Anton. 12, 3. 
 Sext. 53, 15. Clem. A. I, 544 B. Greg. 
 Nyss. m, 908 D. Euagr. Scit. 1224 C. 
 Theoph. 446, 15. 
 Trpoa-tradeiD, Tjaai, =^ irpotTTraer^o). Epict. 4, 1, 
 77. 4, 1, 130. Orig. Ill, 772 A. Nil. 528 
 A Ml) TTpoa-rradelris Tovrots, write TTpoairaBrj- 
 (TTjs, TTpoandSct; or irpocnraorjs. 
 Trpocnradris, cs, having a passion for. Schol. 
 
 Find. Pyth. 2, 165. 
 TTpoa-iraSSis, adv. passionately. Clem. A. I, 1196 
 
 B. 1241 C. 
 ■n-poa-^aLSayoyyea. Cyrill. A. I, 532 B. 
 7rpoiTnai(rT€ov i^ Set TrpocTrai^eiv. Plut. il., 
 
 710 E. 
 Trpo(T^jvapa^aLV<o. Nil. 92 B. 
 7rpo{T-7rapayyeXXa). Dion O. 56, 25, 6. 
 Trpoir-Trapaivia. Dion C. Frag. 43, 8. 11. 
 Trpoa-Trapaipeop.ai. Dion C. 46, 40, 4. 
 Trpoo'-TrapaKeXevopaL. Jos. Ant. 7, 9, 7. 7, 14, 2. 
 TTpo(T-wapdkaiJ.^ava>. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 5. 
 /os. Ant. 11, 8, 6. Anton. 7, 5. Iren. 636 
 B. 653 A. Orig. I, 76 C. 
 TrpocrTrapaKTjTTTeov =: Sei npoo'TrapaKap.^aveiv. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 588 A. 
 irpoa-^apakrj^i's, ftar, ^, additional taking. Phi- 
 Ion I, 485, 47. Clem. A. IT, 472 A. — 2. 
 Prosparalepsis = Trapaycoyri, in gram- 
 mar ; opposed to diroKoirli. Diomed. 441, 31. 
 7rporr-7rapap.€vio. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. 
 7rpoa--^apa7Tr}yvvpt. Geopon. 4, 12, 18. 
 Trpocr^rrapaTpayo). Diog. 2, 107, to cut up, to 
 
 ridicule besides. 
 7rpoiT-7rapa(j)va>. Soran. 257, 17. 
 TTpoa-^n-apla-T-qpi. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 10. Dion C. 
 
 50, 12, 1. 
 TTpofT-TTapoiveui. Philostr. 849. 
 7rpoa-T7apo^iva>. \_Dion C. 37, 29, 3 npoinTapai- 
 
 ^vyKa.~\ 
 npo(T-TTapopp.do3- Jos. Ant. 7, 14, 10. 
 Trpoa-Traa-aaXoo) z:= irpocr-nacra'a'Kevai. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 1053 A. 
 Trpoo-Trdo-o-o) upon. Sept. Tobit 11, 10. Diosc. 
 
 1, 62, p. 64. 
 Trpo-cmdco. Diod. 18, 46. Greg. Naz. Ill, 449. 
 lipocnreivos, ov, (jreiva) very hungry. Luc. Act. 
 
 10, 10. 
 irpoa^upaopai. Cyrill. A. I, 324 A. 
 ■npotTTreKaareov :^ Set irpotrmXa^eiv. Moschn. 
 
 944 (titul.). 
 npoa-TTepTTra, to send a message to. Epict. 1, 2, 
 
 19, aira iva /i^ clceXdr). 
 TTpoa-TreTTaiva. Clem. A. I, 309 B. 
 wpoa-Trepifpyd^op.m. Philon I, 12, 20. II, 556, 
 14. Galen. XIII, 411 D. Dion C. 44, 35, 1. 
 Sj/nes. 1185 A. 
 
 Tfpo(T-Trepiobeva>. Strab. 10, 5, 14. 
 irpoawcpiopl^opm = nepioplCopai. Longin. 28, 3. 
 npoo-wfTaprnpi = Trerdvwpi. Dion. H. 11, 795, 
 
 7 -ao-^jji/at. 
 7rpoa-n€r!]s, es, (yrpoa-rrlnTai) falling. Doubtful. 
 
 Z)ion. il. VI, 1076. 
 TTpoa-TnjkaRi^o), incorrect for jrpoTnjXaKifo). 
 
 Athenag. 893 A. 
 
 7rpO(r-^T)(7(Tat ^=. irpoa^irjjywp.i. 
 
 Artem. 104. 
 
 TTpoc-irCkia = rriKem. Schol. Dion. Thr. 810, 
 
 27. 
 
 7rpo(T-ntvw. Dion C. 75, 2, 3. 
 
 7rpoa-7ri7iT(B, to become evident. Sext. 95, 25 To 
 
 8t' fauToO irpoa-niTTTov, self-evident. 120, 19 
 
 'E| EauToC Trpoa-mTTTfiv, to be self-evident. 
 
 669, 11 To avTodev ■npotrniirTOV, self-evident. 
 
 Orig. I, 1044 B Ilms ovk avroBev irpoa-mina 
 
 TTohmrou nvp napdkap^dverm ; — 2. Accido, 
 
 to come, to arrive. Polyb. 1, 16, 1 Upocnre- 
 
 (t6vt(ov twv 7rporep7jpdro3v, the news of the 
 
 success. Diod. 4, 50 IIpoo'Trca-fii' ^rjprfv on 
 
 aTToXoiXao-i, accidere famam. — Impersonal, 
 
 npoa-Trmrei, it is announced, news has arrived. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 11 Upoairftrovrmv Se ra j3a- 
 
 a"tXet Trept rav yeyovortav. 2, 9, 3. 2, 13, 1. 
 
 2, 8, 12 Tw 8e 'louSa ■KpocreTrccre irepl rrjs Tov 
 
 'NiKdvopos e(j)68ov. Polyb. 5, 46, 5 wpooTrf- 
 
 (ToiTos, with the infinitive. 
 
 Trpotr-TTtoTFUci) = nKTreva. Philon II, 384, 45. 
 
 Trpo(T-Trkda-(Tto upon. Classical. Philon I, 67, 
 
 33. 69, 10. Epict. 2, 16, 21. Basil. I, 225. 
 
 TrpotTTrXacrriKOf, ^, di', :^ Sumpcvos TvpoairKda- 
 
 <T€W, to close up. Diosc. 5, 85, p. 747. 
 Trpocr-TrXeKai to, on, or with. Polyb. 5, 60, 7. 
 SiraJ. 1, 1, 10. 1, 2, 11, pp. 11, 5. 33, 9. 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 24 -a-Bal nvi. Plut. II, 373 
 D. 529 C. Galen. X, 640 P. Orig. I, 
 737 A. 
 wpotT-TTKoKTj, Tjs, fj, an interknitting, intertwining, 
 interlocking. Aquil. Ex. 28, 32. Iren. 517 ■ 
 A, tS>v p^fipoViBi', perplexionem pejorum. 
 Artem. 110, toO kio-o-qv. 
 7rpd{7-7rXoos, contracted 7rpdo"7rXovy, ou, o, a sail- 
 ing toioards or against. App. II, 662, 21. 
 irpocnrvevcTts, ecus, rj, ^^ to rrpotnrveiv. Diod. 2, 
 49, odor. Plotin. I, 385, 11. — 2. Aspiratio, 
 aspiration, of the rough breathing, in gram- 
 mar; opposed to yjfiKorris. Orig. I, 628 A. 
 7rpo(7-jrve'cB, to aspirate, in grammar. Seleuc. 
 apud ^iAen. 9, 57, p. 398 B. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 357 B. 359 C. 361 A. 
 7rpo<T-7roie<B, to attribute, ascribe to. Paus. 10, 5, 
 6, nut n. Philon 11, 531, 38 -irBai tov fjSo- 
 pevov, to affect (^play) the delighted man, to 
 pretend that one was pleased. 
 JTpoa-woiria'otjios, ov, = ■Kpotrrtoiovpfvos civai <T0- 
 c^cis. Ptol. Tetrab. 163. [The analogical 
 form would be Trpotrjrotiyo-to-o^os, like boiajm- 
 (ro<f)os. 
 jrpocmovSos, incorrect for irp6<r-cnrovSos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpoa-TTOveoi 
 Jos. Ant. 4, 5, 2. 
 
 949 
 
 TrpOC7TaT7}<S 
 
 App. II, 286, 
 
 Trpoo'-TTOi'eo), 
 
 99. 
 irpoo-vopevofiai. to, after any one or anything. 
 Classical. Sept. Ex. 24, 14, avTois. Tobit 
 6, 18. PoZ!/6. 1, 69, 10. Marc. 10, 35. — 
 2. jlmiio, (0 he a candidate for office, = tto- 
 payyeXKa. Polyb. 10, 4, 1. 2. 
 ■ irpoaiTTatins, etos, ^, ^ to TrpoairraUiv, a stum- 
 bling against. Dion. H. I, 301, 17, \i6ov, 
 against a stone. 
 irp6cr-TTTai(Tp.a, arcs, to, error, sin. Orig. VII, 
 
 32 D. 
 irpoaiTTvaTos, ov, ^ KaToiTrrvarTos. Plut. II, 
 
 565 B. 
 7rpoa--irvp6a still further. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 11. 
 7tpo(T-pavTi^a) 7=z irpoapatvai. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 
 411. 
 jTp6<rpa^ts, eoJE, ^, {TTpo(rpa<T(ra>) a dashing 
 
 against. Philon 11, i89, 13. 643,11. 
 jrpoirpaTrTeov = hei irpoa-parmiv. Plut. I, 437 
 
 A. n, 190 E. 
 Trpo(T-pa(T(ra>, to dash against. Diod. II, 589, 22. 
 
 PUlon II, 123, 30. Paus. 8, 27, 14. 
 ■npoa-pma towards. Jos. Ant. 18, 6, 5, p. 890. 
 TTp6er-priyp.a, arcs, to, the being dashed to pieces. 
 
 Clementin. 49 B. 
 irpoiT-prjywiu, to dash upon or against. Luc. 
 
 6, 48. 49. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 6. Anton. 4, 49. 
 TTpoa-prj^is, ems, fj, = irpoapa^is. Orig. IV, 
 
 197 A, TToTafioO. iyrf. 299, 11. 
 ■irp6<T-pj]<ns, fas, ^, the bishop's salutation to the 
 people, in the ancient church. Const. Apost. 
 8, 5. 
 irpoir-pqa'ffo} ^=z 7rpo(r-priyvvp.t.. Barn. 3, 6. 
 
 Athan. I, 56 A. Apophth. 80 A, neuter. 
 irpoo--prinK6s, r), 6v, (npoa-prjms) addressing. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 44 A. 
 TTpotrpi^os, ov, = o-iiv ra'is plea's, root and all, 
 
 App. Ill, 15, 44. 
 npo(r-pi^6at at. Philon I, 207, 44. 267, 6, tivL. 
 
 Epict. 3, 24, 8. 
 itpoiT-pmTca to or upon. Polyb. 17, 14, 1. Plut. 
 II, 469 D. Sext. 9, 4. Di'ore C. Frag. 5, 7. 
 irpoiT-meKi^a, laa, to spit upon. Sept. Lev. 15, 
 
 8, cVi Ttva. 
 wpoa-o-KinrTto. Jos. Ant. 6, 9, 4. Z)iog'. 2, 120. 
 irpoa--<rjTalpa at or a/ten P?«(. I, 1067 B. 
 irpoa--<T7revSa>. Dion. H. Ill, 1495, 11. 
 TTpoKT-aiTovbos, OV, =:= v7r6(nrov8os. Jos. B. J. 2, 
 
 17, 8 as V. 1. 
 irpocr-o-TrouSafo). Philostr. 231. 
 'iTpa<T-<TTaaia^a,. Dion C. 38, 37, 2. 41, 28, 4. 
 
 44, 10, 1 -o-flaj. 
 'tpoa-irrepvl^opai = ivarepvi^opAii. Jos. Ant. 
 
 2, 9, 7. Gre^. TA. 997 B. 
 7rpocr-aTO)(a^opMi. Fseudo-Demetr. 107, 6. 
 Tpoa-arpaTonebeva near. Polyb. 1, 86,3. 4, 18, 
 
 12. Djorf. 14, 17. 
 Tpoa-avkap.^avoiiai. Dion C 43, 47, 4. 
 irpo<r-av(ataj6(ui, as, tj, z^z. avpnTcideia. Orig. Ill, 
 
 605 A 'Ek T^y wpAs TTjv Toiavrrfv da-efieiav kcu 
 a-iyxyo-iv irpoa-a^vpinaBeias. 
 Trpoa--tTvvd-irTa> := avvairrai to. Tatian. 844 B. 
 
 Sext. 401, 7. 
 irpoa-a-vvoiKiCa. Anton. 4, 21. Dion C. 60, 
 
 5, 9. 
 TTpoa-a-vvridrjpi. Dion C. 46, 56, 1. 
 7rpoo--o-vpifa) <o. PoZj/ft. 8, 27, 10. 
 npocr-crvpa to. Aster. 244 B, nvL 
 7rpo(r-(r(f)d{^o> or 'rrpo(T-a-(pda-a-ai at, near, or M»on. 
 
 Plut. I, 996 E. 
 Trpocr-cr)^f8idCa,. Jos. B. J. 3, 9, 5. 
 Trpoa-a-apcvcris, ems, fj, accumulation. Nicom. 
 
 118 (1 -|- 2 4- 3 -f 4). 
 7rpocr-(rapevco. Cornut. 72. 
 Trpoa-Tayrj, rjs, r), = Trpoara^is, command, order. 
 
 Moer. 291. 
 ■n-poa-raypa, aros, to, command. Philon 1, 177, 
 6 npoarayfia redeiKOTOs toC vofiodiTOv 'iva em- 
 ypd(j)aip.ev. — Nicom. 106, principles, rules. 
 TTpoa-TaKTiKos, 17, ov, (wpoo-rda-a-a) commanding, 
 imperative. Cornut. 75. Clem. A. II, 385 
 B. 1037 E. — 2. Imperative, in grammar. 
 Dion. Thr. 638, 7, eyxKia-is, the imperative 
 mood. Lesbon. 172 (185), p^pa. Drac. 38, 
 15. Apollon. D. Pron. 284 B. Synt. 69, 20. 
 70, 6. 204, 4. Adv. 533, 16, Trpo^opa, im- 
 perative form. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 411. 
 Sext. 46, 1. 302, 14. 
 ■irpocTaKTiKms, adv. imperatively. Dion. H. II, 
 
 682, 3. 
 Trpoa-Ta^is, eas, fj, addition to a rd^is at the 
 
 flank. Ael. Tact. 31, 2. 
 Trpoa-TaTrecvoco. Nil. 225 C. 
 wpocT-Tapdaa-io. Sept. Sir. 4, 3. 
 Trpoards, dSos, fj, (npoia-Tr]p,C) p r o s t a s = 
 irpoBvpov, vestibule, porch. Sept. Judic. 3, 23. 
 Athen: 5, 39, p. 206 A. 
 wpoaTairia, as, fj, L. praefectura, prefecture, 
 superintendence. Philon I, 675, 2, of Egypt. 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 4, p. 788. Eus. II, 184 A. 
 — Greg. Naz. 11, 229 C, bishopric. — 2. 
 Protection. Polyb. 12, 28, 6. — 3. Dignified 
 appearance : magnificence, display, show, 
 splendor, parade, formality. Polyb. 1, 55, 8. 
 4, 2, 6. 5, 90, 5. 11, 34, 3. 16, 25, 5. ZJiorf. 
 17, 34. Ex. Vat. 97, 11. — 4. ^ place be- 
 fore a building. Polyb. 15, 30, 4. — 5. Pa- 
 tronatus, the office or character of patron. 
 Plut. I, 24 E. 
 jTpoordo-o-ia, to command, to order. Sept. Esdr. 
 1, 6, 31, Ttw Iva tibco. Aristeas 7. /os. Ant. 
 14, 10, 22. 14, tva p,rj8els evoxXij. Apocr. 
 Act. Pet. et Paul. 51. Vit. Epiph. 68 A Ti 
 
 7Tp0<TTdfT(TelS fioJO"© <TOl ,* ^= TL (TOi 6e\eLS 8(0 ; 
 
 wpoardTrjs, ov, 6, prefect, the chief man. Epict. 
 3, 9, 3. Sext. 53, 30, Arcesilaus the founder 
 of the middle Academy. — Greg. Nyss. Ill,, 
 973 B, bishop. — 3* The Roman patronus. 
 Dion. H. J, 254, S. App. II, 179, 90. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7rpo-(TTavpo(0 
 
 950 
 
 Trpoa-vtpiaTTjfii 
 
 Trpo-aravpoai, to crucify beforehand. Orig. IV, 
 600 A. 
 
 7rpo-(TTa(^td6co, Diosc. 5, 3. 
 
 irpo-<TTiyaa-p,a, aros, to, projecting ariyaa-fuu 
 Apollod. Arch. 21. 
 
 TTpocTTcyiov, ov, TO, = preceding. Plut. I, 716. 
 
 7rpoa-Te<palpop,ai, :^= TeKfiaipop,ai. Classical. 
 Plut. I, 448 B. 
 
 Trpocr-TepaTevopat still further. Philon 11, 189, 
 41. 
 
 ■npoaTspvi^opat, incorrect for 7rpocr<TTepvi^op.ai. 
 
 •77po-a'T€(pav6a>. Aihen. 4, 2. 
 
 Trpoo-^e^vdopat. Plut. I, 573 T). 
 
 ■Kpo<TTr)6ihws, ov, = 7rpo(TTfpvi8ios. Polyh. 22, 
 20, 6 TO TrpoaTtjdldiov. 
 
 irpoa-Trf^Ls, emr, ^, attachment to. Plut. 11, 
 1089 D. 
 
 Trpoa-Tidrjpt, to add. Theoph. 247, 11, ti/a o/ao- 
 (Taai TovTo. — 2. To do again or further. 
 A Hebraism (f]D'). Sept Gen. 8, 21. 12 
 Oil npoa-edeTo rov e7rio"r/)ei//'at ert, returned not 
 unto him any more. 18, 29 Upoa-edrjKev en 
 XaXfja-ai, npos avrov, he spake unto him yet 
 again. Ex. 14, 13, et alibi saepe. \_Andr. C.' 
 Method. 1332 C irpoirridrfTi. z= Trpoa-Tidei 
 imperative.] 
 
 TTpoa-riiirio-Ls, eai, 17, additional Tiprja-is, penalty, 
 Ael. V. H. 14, 7. 
 
 np6<TTLfi.ov, ov, TO, (Tip.ri) =zi ^rffiia, penalty, pun- 
 ishment. Polyh. 1, 7, 11, et alibi. 
 
 ■npo-aTot^fioa, to premise, to lay down premises. 
 Sext. 622, 13. Nicet. Paphl. 57 C. 
 
 irpouTop.ls, ibos, fj, ((TT-d/un) tube of a pair of bel- 
 lows. Apollod. Arch. 20. 
 
 npoo-Toov, ov, TO, ((TToa) = TrpocrTaov, portico. 
 Inscr. Ill, p. 1135. 
 
 TrpocTToxa^opat, incorrect for Trpoo-<rTO)(^a.(opai. 
 
 wpoa-TpaymSea. Strab. 17, 1, 43, p.' 389, 10. 
 Jos. B. J. 7, 11, 2. Longin. 7, 1. 
 
 Trpoa-Tpa)(jq\i^a> =z Tpap^r/Xi'foi. Plut. II, 234 D. 
 
 Trpoa-Tmrjs, €s, = 7rp6(TTvnos. Galen. II, 371 
 
 F, Tivi. 
 
 77poa--TV7r6(i> upon. Diosc. 2, 127, p. 248. 
 
 Galen. IV, 184 C, to press upon. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 525 B. 
 ■wpoaTxmms (npoa-Tviros), adv. by pressing, close. 
 
 Galen. X, 635 A. B. 
 7rpo-(rnj(^a> beforehand with mordants. Clas- 
 sical. Diosc. 1, 48. 49. Clem. A. I, 344 A. 
 
 796 A. 
 7rpo<TTvxi>s (irpoa-Tvxris), adv. at random. 
 
 Numen. apud i?us. Ill, 1197 A. 
 wpo-o-vyKfipai. Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 2. 
 irpo-crvyxeio. Polyb. 5, 84, 9. 
 Jrpo-o-uyp^mpe'm. Orig. I, 528 A. 
 7rpo<T-v\aKTea at. Dion. H. VI, 813, 17, nvl. 
 ■ irpo-truXam. Dion C. 60, 6, 3. 
 7rpo-(roX\a/i0ai/(o. Pseudo-Diora. 869 B. 
 irpo-frvWiya. Dion C. 37, 33, 2. 4nas;. Sin. 
 
 149 D. 
 
 7rp6(rv\os, ov, (yXrj) connected with matter. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 140 C. 
 ■iTpo-(Tvp,^aivco. Agaih. 311, 22. 
 n-po-o-u/i/3i/3df(i). Hierocl. C. A. 94, 24 as 
 
 1'. 1. 
 irpo-a-vp-waa-a-o). Agathin. apud Orj'i. II, 400, 9. 
 Trpo-a-vp-irXeKO). Theodtn. Dan. 11, 10. 
 7rpo-<rvp(pcoveco. Sext. 327, 6. 
 Trpo-crvvadpoi^a. Jos. Ant. 18, 4, 1. Vit. 27. 
 Trpo-a-wmpeoi. Drac. 157, 5 'H toC npoavinjpij- 
 
 pevov dvoTTTV^LS (ira'ts wais, NtjXcI N?;Xei') . 
 TrpoiTvvdnTa, incorrect for npocrirvvdnTco. 
 npu-(TvvTdcr(Ta>. JLesbon. 171 (183). Jos.H.J. 
 
 5, 1, 1. 
 npo-<7vvTe\ea>. Aristeas 8. 10. 
 irpo-tTvvTiBrjpi.. Jos. B. J. 5, 13, 1. Polyaen. 8, 
 
 30. Dion C. 36, 45, 3. 
 ■n-po-a-vvTpi^a. Dion C. 59, 20, 3. 
 7Tpo(Tv77aKov(TT€ov = Set 77 poavTroKoveiv, Max. 
 
 Conf Scbol. 316 C. 
 irpoa-vvaKovco. Philon I, 443, 41. CTem. ^4. II, 
 
 524 A, in grammar. Orig. I, 1393 B. Ill, 
 
 1173 B. — 2. To say the responses, in the 
 
 Ritiial. Eus. V, 145 C. II, 852 B. 
 Trpoa-vTravrdo) ^= vnavrda. Philon II, 186, 13. 
 
 14. 
 TTpoa-virepPaKKa. Philon I, 127, 15. 243, 14. 
 
 418, 28. II, 193, 40. 190, 37. Plut. II, 
 
 814 E. 
 irpoa-VTrepyd^opai. Plut. I, 84 D. 
 ■Kpotr-virepxopm. Method. 37 B. 
 Trpo(T-vma-xveop,ai. Plut. I, 893 B. Liber. 52, 
 
 21. Clem. A. 1, SGO A. II, 633 C, passively. 
 
 Dion C. Frag. 36, 30. 
 Trpoa-vnvoai near. Genes. Ill, 19. 
 Trpotr-vTroypdcjiia. Philon I, 210, 36. 590, 21. 
 
 Diog. 6, 103. Longin. 14, 2. 
 irpoa-vTToBeiKvva. Polyb. 23, 10, 4. Aristeas 
 
 16. 19. 
 npoo'vTroSeLKreov =: del Trpoa-vTToSeiKvivai. Phi- 
 lon I, 11, 37. 
 Trpoa-vTroKfipm. Galen. IV, 350 A. 
 Trpoa-vno'KapPdva). Classical. Dion. H. W, 
 
 899. 
 ■npotr-vnopivco. Philon 11, 531, 25. 
 npo(r-v7iofup,vrj(rKa>. Sept. Macc. 2, 15, 9. Polyh. 
 
 39, 2, 2. 
 Trpoo-uTTo/iwjo-re'ov = Sei Trpo(ru7Top,ip,vri(TKeai. 
 
 Strab. 17, 3, 1. 
 7rpoa--virovoia>. Eunap. V. S. 110 (193). 
 7rpoo--u7ro77Tfu<o. i)jon C. 36, 15, 2. Frag. 40, 
 
 46. 57, 55. 
 Trpoo-ufforao-tro). Sext. 545, 27. 
 TTpoa--vTrorldr)pi. Galen. VI, 81 B -deaSai. 
 ■npoa-vitoTonio). Dion C. 58, 18, 2. 66, 6, 4. 
 ■npoa-vnovpyio). Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 2. 
 Trpo-o-vpiyyoa. Diod. U, 521, 72. 
 Trpo-a-vpia-ao). Polyb. 8, 22, 5, et alibi. 
 Trpo-o-uoTe'XXo). Sept. Macc. 3, 2, 29. 
 npocr-v<f)ltm)p.i,. Anton. 5, 19 -v(f)eaTas. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
"TTpocr-vyfroto 
 
 951 
 
 'Trpoa'-yeco 
 
 irpoa-vyjroa. Sept. Maco. 1, 12, 36. Jos. B. J. 
 
 3, 7, 30. 5, 1, 5. 
 irpoa-cpayfiiia, aros, to, ^ following. Moer. 251. 
 irpocr-(l>dyiov, ov, to, = o-\Jaov, eSfaiia, anything 
 eaten with bread, meat. Joann. 21, 5. 
 Moschn. 55, p. 26. Hippol. Haer. 476, 42. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1131 C. fles. "o^^oi/ .... 
 7rp6(T(j)aTos, ov, fresh: recent, late. Classical. 
 Sept. Eccl. 1, 9. Dion. H. V, 124, 13. 
 Erotian. 310. Djosc. 1, 6. 4, 101 (103). 
 Delet. p. 9. 
 :vpoa-(j)aTas, adv. recently, lately. Sept. Deut. 
 
 24, 5. Diod. 1, 36. 14, 115. Babr. 30, 3. 
 .■rrpo(T-(j}ep<i), to offer an oblation or sacrifice. 
 Sept. Lev. 2, 8. 7, 12, et alibi. — 2. To cele- 
 brate the eucharist, to perform the communion- 
 service. Iren. 1028 A. Anc. 1. Neocaes. 
 9. Nic. I, 18. Laod. 49. Eus. IV, 89 B. 
 .4rtan. I, 296 C. 397 A. 
 irpoa(l)epais (7rpoiT(^epfjs), adv. similarly. Plut. 
 
 II, 898 E. F, et alibi. 
 TTpoa-ipevyco, to flee for refuge to. Plut. I, 643 
 D. Symm. Reg. 1, 29, 3, rivi. Aristid. I, 
 135, 13. Clem. A. I, 643 D. II, 305 A. 
 ■irpo(T(j>deyKTripios, ov, (n-pocrt^e-yyo/iai) of saluta- 
 tion. Poll. 3, 36 Ta 7rpo(T(f>deyKTrjpt.a = ava- 
 KoKmrrripia. — Theod. Anc. 1393 B := to 
 avatjjdeyKTrjpiov, the salutation to the Virgin. 
 ■!rpoa--(l)deipopai with. Epiph. I, 992 A, Tivi, to 
 associate with to one's ruin. Chrys. VII, 14. 
 7rpo(T-(f>6oveoi> = (pdovew. Plut. I, 147 F. 685 A. 
 '7rpo-tr(f)Lyy(a. Galen. XII, 304 C. Clem. A. I, 
 64 A. Hippol. Haer. 348, 44. Basil. II, 
 120 A. 
 npoa<f)CKi]s, is, beloved. Leant. Mon. 561 B. C 
 
 iTpo<T(js{\a>TaTf = wpoc^tXcoraTe. 
 7rpo(rcj){Kt6ai :^= (piXioa. Aster. 236 A. 
 7!-po(r-(f>i\oKdKea). Strab. 17, 1, 8. 13, 4, 2, 
 
 p. 77. Philon I, 495, 12. 
 ivpoa--(j)iKo7rovea>. Greg. Naz. I, 596 B. II, 
 
 292 A. 
 3r/)o(r-<^iAo(ro0eco to or upon, Plut. II, 669 C. 
 
 Philostr. 5. 
 jrpo(T(^CKoixo<f>7fTiov = 8ei Trpocr^iXoo-o^cij/. Plut. 
 
 II, 16 A. 
 3rpo(T-(j>i\oTexv£<o. Classical. Philon II, 509, 
 
 18. Epict. 2, 20, 21. 
 ]Tpoa--^CKoTip.4ofmi. Philon I, 451, 34. Ael. 
 
 V. H. 9, 9, Tivl. 
 irpo(T(jiopd, as, rj, the act of offering, offering. 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 34 Oi apTot ttjs ■7rpo<T(\>opa.s, 
 ;= 01 ■upocr^epop.cvoi apTot, z^ oi apToi Trjs 
 irpodeaeas. Sir. 46, 16, dpvos. Paul. Rom. 
 15, 16. Hebr. 10, 10. 14. Iren. 1253 B, 
 T^r evxapicrTias- — 2. Oblation, offering, the 
 thing offered. Sep(. Ps. 39, 7. Sir. 14, 11. 
 Luc. Act. 21, 26. Paul. Eph. 5, 2, et alibi. 
 Clem. R. 1, 36. 40, to the church. Patriarch. 
 1053 C. Ignat. 645 A. Apollon. Ephes. 
 1381 A. 
 
 3. The celebration of the eucharist, the 
 Lord's Supper. Laod. 19. 57. Eus. II, 625 
 
 A. Athan. I, 296 C. BasU. IV, 724 B. 
 729 B. 797 A. Chrys. I, 500 A. 611 C. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1106 A. Cyrill. A. X, 89 A. 
 [The full form is ^ n-poo-c^opi t^j rfp^api- 
 o-Ti'ar.] — 4. The sacramental elements. 
 Const. Apost. 8, 13. — 5. Oblation, a loaf of 
 bread presented to the church. Called also 
 eiXoyia : regularly stamped with the figure 
 of the cross. Pseudo-C/i>-.y,s. XII, 777 E. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1042 C. Joann. Mosch. 2896 
 
 B. Sophrns. 3989 A. Pseudo-Gem. 397 C. 
 Mc. CP. Can. 11. Porph. Cer. 18, 23. 
 
 ■n-poa-(f>6ptos, ov, 6, quid ? Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 
 
 323 A, v. 1. 7rpo(T(j)opdpios. 
 7rpoa-(f)vytov, m, to, {irpoa-c^vyri) refuge, place of 
 
 refuge. Mai. 485, 6. 493, 23. 
 ■!rp6iT(j)vyos, ov, 6, refugee. Porph. Adm. 227. 
 7rpdor-(^u/ia, aros, to, appendage. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 30, 5. 
 7rpdo-0ii|, vyos, 6, =z 7rp6a-cj)vyos. Eus. II, 
 1416 B. Justinian. Cod. 1, 12, 3. Theoph. 
 379. 470. 484. Porph. Them. 33. Cer. 
 
 471. . 
 TTpoa-cfiva-Tipa, aros, to, a blowing upon. Greg. 
 
 Ni/ss. II, 1185 B. 
 'iTpo(T-(f>a>via, to dedicate, inscribe a book to a 
 
 person. Plut. I, 491 F. II, 1107 D. E. 
 
 Artem. 307. Diog. 7, 185. — 2. To bid to 
 
 pray, said of the deacon. Const. Apost. 8, 
 
 6, et alibi. 
 ■!7po(T(paivr], ^s, f), = 7rpoo-0ti)i/7;o-ir. Stud. 1697 
 
 D 'H Trjs npoa^av^s effSopds, = fj npoaipa- 
 
 vrjaifios 6/36opdf. 
 TTpoa-cjjavtjpanKos, rj, ov, z:= 7rpo(r(j>a>vr)TiK6s. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 250 (titul.). Men. Rhet. 284, 
 
 6, Xdyos, an address, 
 jrpoo'fjjav^cnpos, ov, declarative, premonitory. 
 
 Jejun. 1913 C. Stud. 1697 C 'H ifiSopas r^r 
 
 npoa-cpavrjo'lfi.ov, the introductory iveek, the 
 
 third week before Lent, called also ij e^Sofias 
 
 ToO reKoiVov /cat ^apio-alov. 
 7rpoa'-<pd>vTjo'is, €a>s, rj. an addresing. Just. Apol. 
 
 1, 1. 68, petition. Onos. Prooem. dedication 
 
 of a book. Longin.26,Z. — 2. Exhortation 
 
 to prayer, the bidding prayer said by the 
 
 deacon. Const. Apost. 8, 37 (titul.). 
 7rpoo'(f>ciivr]T€ov ^ 8et 7rpoa-<j)a)V€iv. Sext. 629, 15. 
 TTpoa-tpaivriTiKos, tj, ov, addressing. Men. Rhet. 
 
 284. Eus. II, 373 B, Xdyos, Justin's Apologia. 
 wpoiT-xaipai at or in. Plut. 1, 928 F. 
 Trpoa-xaprjs, es, (Trpoaxatpm) cheerful. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 82, 35. Basil. IV, 353 B. 
 7rpoo-xop"»8'7s> «> = preceding. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 80, 20. 
 Trpoaxehevopai, to write on a <rxe8os beforehand. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 36 A. 
 ?rpoo--x«i» on. Classical. Sept. Ex. 29, 16 
 
 TTpoo-^ffif? future. Lev. 1, 5 irpoo-xfoiai. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7rpo-a^rjfj,a 
 
 952 
 
 TrpoamTTOTTOcia 
 
 TToo-a-xrifMi, oTor, to, habit, dress, Chal. Can. 4, 
 the monastic habit. Theod. IV, 1261 A, 
 
 Trpo-a-xniJ-aTiCai- Diosc. Eiipor. 1, 214. 
 wpo-a-xmMTLa-iios, ov, 6, addition of a syllable at 
 
 the end (eywvr], \6youn, tovtovi). Trypli. 
 
 19. Drac. 160, 11. Arcad. 8, 18, ending. 
 irpoo-xXfvafo. Polyh. 4, 16, 4. 
 npoa-xpffifT'-C''' "-t- Clem. A. I, 156 B. 
 TTpoa--xpiaiTT£a>. Greg. Naz. Ill, 215 A -a-dal 
 
 TiVi. 
 
 7rp6a-xpw^^ ^'^^^ Vt = XPW^^- Anton. 7, 5. 
 Longin. 27, 2. 
 
 Trpoa-xp^vvvjj.1, upon or into. Died. 19, 33. 
 
 wpoa-xpaiTa, adv. ^= avyxpS>Ta. Artem. 121. 
 
 7rpoo"-;(pa>r/^co z^= npoo-Ko^XdofiaL. Nil. 124 B. 
 
 n-poV-xDo-is, fwf, 17, a pouring or sprinkling upon, 
 affusion. Paid. Hebr. 11, 28. /usi. Apol. 
 2, 12. JSpi;^/!. I, 288 D. 
 
 7rp6a-x<oiJ.a, aros, to, mound. Sept. Keg. 2, 20, 
 15. 
 
 7rpo(Txa>pria-is, eios, ij, progress. Athan. II, 
 1124 B. 
 
 Trpoo-^fflp'of, OK, :^= irpocrx'opos. Strab. 15, 1, 
 70. 
 
 jrpdo-if'aiKrif, cmr, ^, a touching upon. Sophrns. 
 3312 C. 
 
 ■n-po(T-\JA€v8oiJuu. Diod. 14, 65. SiraJ. 17, 3, 3. 
 
 7rpoa-\JAt6vpiCa> to. Mel. 90. PZut II, 505 C. 
 Porphyr. V. Pyth. 54. Iambi. V. P. 124. 
 
 Trpoa-didrjs, €s, (oft») ^= 6uo"&)577?. Galen. II, 
 100 C. 
 
 *7rpo<T<oSia, as, ij, (n-poo-ojSdf) prosodia, ac- 
 cents, accentiuncula, modulation of the voice 
 in speaking or reading ; applied to the acute, 
 grave, circumflex, smooth breathing, rough 
 breathing, long, short, apostrophe, hyphen, 
 and vTToSiaaToKri (o, rt). Aristot. Elench. 
 23, 1, o^cla, ^apela. Poet. 25, 18. Dion. 
 Thr. 629, 4. Dion. H. V, 211, 10. 133, 8. 
 Strab. 13, 1, 41, accent. Plut. II, 439 C. D, 
 accent. Hermog. Ehet. 15, 16, quantity 
 {br)jx6aia, br)p.oa-ld). Arcad. 7, 7. Galen. II, 
 73 D, breathings (opof, opos). Sext. 623, 1. 
 4, the marks (-) and (_). 624, 14. 30, ^a- 
 (cpa, Ppax^ti't o^eia, ^apela, TrepitrjrmfteVi), 8a- 
 <Tcla,-\jfi\r). CTem. .4. I, 1144 A. Epiph. Ill, 
 237 B. Schol. Dion. Thr. 674, 3. 676, 16. 
 
 7rpoa--co$ea> to or towards. Sept. Maco. 2, 13, 6. 
 Diod. 20, 95 as v. 1. 
 
 Tvpoa-iDwp.La, as, 17, (ovo/ia) appellation, name. 
 Diosc. 3, 151 (161). Plut. I, 156 B. Just. 
 Apol. 2, 2. 1, 4, ovofiaTos, name. Afric. 69. 
 
 ■npoiramflov, ov, to, = irpotTamov, mask. Philon 
 I, 608, 31. II, 561, 38. Diosc. 3, 151 (161). 
 Epict. 1, 29, 41. Plut. 11, 527 D. Lucian. 
 1,50.479. 11,516. PoZ;. 4, 115. Moer. 
 295. Orig. VII, 101 B. — 2. 4ctor. P7ij- 
 Zon II, 520, 13, Ka>(\>6v, a mute. Jos. Ant. 6, 
 12, 7. 
 
 TrpotramfvoiMii ^ irpo(rai7ro7roieofiai. Caesarius 
 1033. 
 
 TTpoo-mmKos, rj, ov, personal. liippol. 837 C. 
 
 Trpoo-toTrtKMf, adv. in Z/ie /ace ; personally. 
 Hippol. 840 B. i;urfoc. Jf. 37, /caXij. 
 
 ■rrpo(Tamo\r)TTTea>, to be npo(ray7r6\rj7rrr]s. Orig. 
 VII, 208 D. — Jacob. 2, 9, npocra>Tvo\r]iniTia>. 
 
 Trpoo-anroXfjTTTTjS, ov, 6, ^ 6 Xap-^dvatv npoaoiTrov 
 (Luc. 20, 21. PauZ. Gal. 2, 6) respecter of 
 persons. Luc. Act. 10, 34 irpoa-miro'hjip.TrTrjs. 
 Chrys. I, 137 E. 
 
 Trpoa-tojrokrj^jfia, as, r), respect of persons. Paul. 
 Horn. 2, 11. Col. 3, 25. Eph. 6, 9 n-poo-cBTro- 
 XrjiJ.\jria. Jacob. 2, 1. Polyb. 1009 D. Clem. 
 A. I, 288 A. 
 
 Trpoaano'Koyew, rjo'io, (Xeya) to represent as a 
 person. Anasl. Sin. 132 C. 
 
 vpocTomov, ov, TO, face. Sept. Reg. 1, 21, 6 Oi 
 apTot Tov Tvpotranrov, ^iz ol aproi ttjs Trpodea-eas, 
 the sheio-bread ; a Hebraism. Patriarch. 
 1100 B OvK etTTi Tis 6vfia)Brjs opojv Trpotjamov 
 iv aXrjdeta, to have intercourse with any one. 
 Eus. II, 293 C 'Ek TrpotrtBTTou ttjs 'Pap.aiav en- 
 KKrjo-las, on the part of, in behalf of, as the 
 representative of Cyrill. H. 377 A Roia 
 TTpoa-anm tw Kvplm Xe^eis ; Eustrat. 2341 A 
 Kara irpoaamov, personally. — 2. Person, an 
 individual intelligent being, man or woman. 
 Polyb. 12, 27, 10. 27, 6, 4. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 
 11. Clem. R. 1, 1. 47. Ignat. 668 A. 
 Epict. 1, 2, 7. Plut. II, 509 B. Phryn. 379. 
 Athan. II, 124 C 'E0oj3cTto yap ixtj irapa irpo- 
 o-coTiOV CKka^av rrjv dvayvatacv TrKavriQrj tt^s 
 Siavoias, by attribiding it to the wrong person. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3068 B, ^e'ya, a great person- 
 age. — 3. Front of a city or of an army. 
 Sept. Gen. 33, 18. Polyb. 3, 65, 6. Dion. 
 H. n, 781, 2. — 4. Person, in grammar. 
 Dion. Thr. 638. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 A. 
 282 A. 
 
 5. Persona = uTrdo-rao-is, of the God- 
 head. A gross Latinism. Doctr. Orient. 
 661 A. Tertull. Adv. Prax. 7. 12, pp. 162 
 C. 167 D. Hippol. 821 A. Bust. Ant. 676 
 A. Athan. II, 729 B. BasU. Ill, 601 A. C. 
 IV, 332 A. 884 C. Caesarius 860. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 1072 D. 1224 D. II, 477 A. Greg. 
 Nyss. Ill, 1069 C. Theod. IV, 36 A. Gelas. 
 1249 B. 
 
 TrpocrmTTO-jrotEo), ^o-tt>, to introduce a person speak- 
 ing, in a literary performance : to personify. 
 Dion. H. VI, 906, 14, to dramatize. Orig. 
 I, 713 A. 740 A. VII, 121 B. Method. 
 376 A -(r6ai.. Chrys. IX, 581 E. Aster, 
 216 C. 
 
 irpofrioiToiToua, as, r), prosopopoeia, per- 
 sonification: impersonation. QuintU. 9, 2, 
 29 seq. Hermog. Prog. 44. Pseudo-Z>eme(r. 
 109,17. am. ^. I, 1160 C. On;^. I, 649- 
 A. 720 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'7rpO<7Q)TrO'7T0llKCO<S 
 
 953 
 
 TTpO-Tl/TTtBcrt? 
 
 TrpoaamoTtoiiKuis, adv. hy prosopopoeia. Eudoc. 
 yi. 328. 
 
 irpoaanriyiroios, 6v, (ttoko)) that personifies. 
 Method. 376 A, nvos. — 2. That makes masks 
 =^ a-Kevtmoios. Poll. 2, 47. 4, 115. 
 
 jrpo-o-mpcuo). -iljap. II, 96, 9. 
 
 TTpoaaTepos, u, ov, (yrpoca) farther off. Dion. 
 H. I, 185, 10. 139, 5 npoiraiTfpov t^j Eip<f>- 
 m/f, adverbially. 
 
 npo-^aypa, aros, t6, the van. Diod. 19, 27. 28. 
 
 irpo-rayos, ov, 6, leader. Simoc. 256, 3. 
 
 irpo-raKTiKos, i], ov, L. prepositivus, prepositive, 
 in grammar ; opposed to xmoraKnKos. Dion. 
 Thr. 631, 6, (fxavrievTa, prepositive vowels (A, 
 E, H, O, Q), because they form the first ele- 
 ment of a diphthong. Apollon. D. Syut. 7, 
 5, fjToix^la = (j)a>injevTa. Pron. 264 C, ap- 
 6pov, prepositive article (6, f), to). Arcad. 
 141, 8. 
 
 irpoTaKTiK&s, adv. prepositively. Apollon. D. 
 SjTit. 227, 15. 
 
 TTpo-TOKTos, OV, posted iu front {the van). Plut. 
 
 1, 151 B, et alibi. 
 
 jrpo-rdKcwirapea. Poll. 6, 139 -dfjvat. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 1089 C. 
 
 irpo-rafiievo). Lucian. II, 300 -evadm. 
 
 7rp6-ra$is, ecos, rj, a preceding ; opposed to ino- 
 Ta|ts. Apollon. D. Pron. 276 A, of the 
 article 6. Conj. 479, 7. Herodn. Gr. 
 Schem. 584, 15. Clem. A. I, 1181 C, toC 
 apQpcw. 
 
 *irp6-Taa-ts, eas, ^, protasis, proposition, sen- 
 tence (iya> ypdcjia). Plut. II, 1011 E. 1009 
 B ^ d^ia>p.a. Diog. 3, 51, definition of. — 
 
 2. The major in a syllogism. Aristot. Anal. 
 Pr. 1, 2, 1. 
 
 jrpo-rdo-o-o), to put before, to prefix, in grammar ; 
 
 opposed to vTrm-da-crw. Dion. Thr. 631. 640. 
 
 Dimi. H. V, 88. 156. 157. 166. Plut. II, 
 737 F. Apollon. D. Pron. 276 B. 303 C. 
 
 408 A. 
 irpo-reyyo) := Tiyyio. Athen. 15, 45. 
 •npo-^ivyj.^a, to wall in front. Strah. 5, 3, 7. 
 irporeKTap, TrpoTTjicrcop, TrporiKTcop, incorrect for 
 
 irpcoreKTOip. 
 rrpo-reXcws, ov, absolutely perfect. Pseudo--Djon. 
 
 165 C. 177 D. Anast. Sin. 1161 A. 
 ■npoTiXeais, cms, ^, (TeXe'o)) astrological predic- 
 tion. Ptol. Tetrab. 34. 74. 
 ■irpo-TeKftTpa, aros, to, that which is predicted. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 77. 
 Trpo-reXeuTOO). i)iorf. 11, 573, 4. Pto. II, 113 
 
 E. Artem. 237. Diog. 2, 44. Herodn. 1, 
 
 15, 18. Did. A. 832 A. 
 ■n-po-Tfpivicrp.a, aTos, to, the vestibule of a temple 
 
 or church. Philon I, 157, 21. II, 567, 41. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 560 A. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 577 A. 
 trpmepalos, a, ov, on the day before. Later an. 
 
 273 D T^j irporepaias KiiKavdSiv vo^eji^picov, 
 
 pridie. 
 
 120 
 
 ^TrpoTepevco = npoTepea. Her. 9, 66 as v. 1. 
 Tit. B. 1077 D. Greg. Nyss. IH, 897 D. 
 hustrat. 2325 C, to he more important. 
 Sophrns. 3361 A. Eudoc. M. 303, nv&v. 
 jrpoTfprjpa, aTos, to, {irpoTcpca) advantage, gain, 
 success, exploit, victory. Polyb. 1, 16, 1. 1, 
 53, 8. 2, 53, 5, et alibi. Diod. 4, 12, p. 258, 
 48, et alibi. Epict. Ench. 6. — Sept. Judic. 
 4, 9, credit, honor, reputation. 
 npOTcp-qTiov = SeJ Trporepeiv. Agath. 25, 19. 
 Trporepov, adv. before. Athan. II, 844 B Ov Tipo- 
 Tfpov avcKapiTTev, el p,^ toxjtov e'mpa/cei, prius- 
 quam. 
 ■n-po-Tf^voXoyem. Nicom. 92. Gi-eg. Nyss. II, 
 
 173 A. 
 ■Kpo-Tr]6r), rjs, tj, ^ fj irainrov or TrjOrjs pi)Tr)p, 
 great-grandmother. Poll. 3, 18. Dion C. 
 59, 2, 4. 
 TrporrjKTiop, see npoTeKTap. 
 wpo-Trjpeco. Eus. IV, 441 A. 577 C. 
 Trpo^iBrjpi, L. propono, to post, fix up to be 
 read, to publish, said of decrees. Eus. II, 
 1020 B rTpore^j^TO) €V rot? r^perepoLS dvaToXi- 
 Kols iiepfo-i., proponatur. Jul. 380 D. 435 D. 
 irpoTiKTap, see irporeKTap. 
 irpo-Tipdco, to fine. Jul. 376 B. 
 7rpoTlp.iov, ov, TO, = appa^wv. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 18. 
 irpo-Tivatfa-a. Archigen. apud OnJ. 11, 146, 3. 
 irpoTtrXdm ^ TirXdci). i^tJsZ. 888, 17. 
 Trpo-TiTpixTKco. Golcn. IX (B), 283 E. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 200 B. 
 TTporrovl^ai, l<ra>, to haul up with the vpoTovoi of a 
 vessel. Antip. S. 37. Sz/nes. 1337 A, ttjv 
 vavv. 
 Tepo-Tov, before. Joann. Mosch. 2989 D, eyxAei- 
 
 (tBSi, before I retired from the world. 
 Trpo-Tpavoa. Orig. IV, 56 D. 
 Trpo-Tpina, to exhort, pray. Jos. Ant. 4, 6, 8. 
 Just. Tryph. 108 Uporpsiropevos tva peravorj- 
 a'7)Te. Athan. I, 624 B, o-e iva didd^cias z^ 
 didd^Tjs. 
 vpo-rpi'^as. Diosc. 1, 129, p. 122. 
 wpoTpOTrrj, ijs, r), impulse, motive. Arr. Anab. 5, 
 
 28^ 3, change of mind. Sext. 620, 29. 
 TTpoTponos, ov, ^ irpoTpcjTopevos. IIpoTponos 
 olvos, protropum, a sweet wine made of 
 the juice that runs out of the grapes without 
 pressing. Xenocr. 58. Diosc. 5, 9. Moer. 
 278. 
 npoTvnov, ov, to, (tvttos) protypum, model, 
 
 pattern. Diosc. 1, 27, (j)iX\aiv. 
 Trpo-TvTToco. Philon I, 1, 11. Lucian. II, 863. 
 Tren. 1240 B. 1244 B. Hippol. 693 A. 
 Method. 365 A. Epiph. I, 981 A. 
 TrpoTVjrapa, aTos, to, model, pattern. Simplic, 
 Epict. 449 (283 B). Ephr. Ant. apud Anast. 
 Sin. 1188 C. 
 wpo-rin-axTis, ea>s, rj, L. praefiguratio, a typify- 
 ing, foreshadowing. Iren. 1202 C. Method, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
npovSrjVi 954 
 
 Adam. 1736 D. 
 
 vpo^riTeta 
 
 348 B. Basil. IV, 128 A. 
 
 Theod. Mops. 789 C. 
 UpovSrivi, less coiTect for UpovSevs, 6, Prudens, 
 
 a, proper name. Inscr. 5754. [The ana- 
 logical form is TlpovSrjs, like KX^^i;;?.] 
 Trpo-iiBpoTTOTeoi. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 58, 7. 
 irpovfivov, ov, TO, prunum ^ dypioKOKKv/irjXov. 
 
 Galen. VI, 357 A. XIII, 496 A. Achmet. 
 
 243, p. 223. 
 TrpovveiKeva>, fv(Ta, (iTpovveiKOs) = TTopveva, 
 
 (pdelpm, to debauch. 'EpipJi- I, 325 A. 
 -KpoivciKos, ov, (jrpo, iveyKelv, eVfiK-) lewd. Diog. 
 
 4, 6. — 2. Prunicus, a Gnostic figment. 
 
 CeZs. apud OHjr. I, 1348 C. 1349 B. Anon. 
 
 Valent. 1277 D. Iren. 693 B. 695 C. 700 
 
 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 264 C. Epiph. I, 645 
 ' B. 288 B, 324 B jj UpoiveiKos. Theod. IV, 
 
 364 B. 365 A. — Also, rj UpovvsiKia. Anon. 
 
 Valent. 1277 D. 
 Trpo-virayop£va>. Orig. IV, 201 B. 
 TTpo-inravrato. Philon 11, 13, 19. Jos. Ant. 8, 
 
 I, 2. 
 
 Trpo-vwavTid^co. Philon II, 22, 45. Olymp. 
 
 455, 1. 
 UpovtrapKrlrai, av, oi, (T^povnap^is) Prohypar- 
 
 ctitae, those who believe in the pre-existence 
 
 of souls. Stud. 1601 B. 
 npo-iSjvap^is, fas, r), pre-existence. Eus. VI, 
 
 980 A. Const. II, Can. 1, ylnix^v. Theod. 
 
 Scyth. 232 B. Leant. I, 1264 D. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 49 D. 
 Trpo-virapxto, to have a previous existence. 
 
 Simon apud Hippol. Haer. 252, 37. 41. 
 
 Arius apud Theod. Ill, 912 A, nvos. Eus. 
 
 n, 273 B. Epiph. I, 1076 D. 
 Trpo-ineipi. Philon I, 282, 44. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 1 7, 22. 
 Trpo-uTre/cXTjo). Heliod. 9, 17. 
 7ipo-im€^aya>. Greg. JSfaz. I, 585 C. 
 trpo-vTve^epxop.a.i. Dion C. 38, 16, 5. 
 TTpo-VTTf^oppda. Lucian. I, 439. 
 npo-VTrepyd^ofiai. Diod. 3, 16. Philon I, 168, 
 
 20. It, 94, 21. 
 jrpo-vTTex'"- Caesarius 984. 
 npo-vno^aKka. Plut. II, 966 D. Lucian. II, 
 
 62. Orig. I, 1044 A. 
 ■npo-VTroypa^Tj, rjs, fj, previous in-oypa^ij. Plotin. 
 
 II, 1280, 8. 
 
 npo-iJnoSfiKvvpt. Philon I, 106, 23. 480, 17. 
 
 Ariitid. II, 297 (226). Sea;^ 689, 18. 
 Trpo-vTvoKfiiJLai. Tryph. 30. Strab. 5, 3, 7. 
 ■ Nicom. 73. PAifore I, 489, 24. II, 114, 26. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 84, p. 740. Plut. II, 570 E. Sext. 
 
 143, 20. 
 7Tpoviro$eT€ov ^=. hei TrpovnoTiBivai. 
 
 Math. 192. 
 Trpo-VTTopipvrja-KO). Athan. I, 237 C. 
 ivpo-virowTfiai. Jos. B. J. 7, 7, 4. 
 
 Frag. 57, 53. 
 7rpo-v7T07rdxr(rai. Geopon. 12, 14, 1. 
 
 Iambi. 
 
 Dion C. 
 
 Trpo-VTroarams, eas, rj, pre-existence. Diosc. 
 
 lobol. p. 55. 
 npo-viro(rT(\Xa. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 159, 
 
 10. 
 npo-imoiTToXri, rjs, ij, quid? Mai. 490, 2. 
 
 Theoph. 359, 19. 
 7rpo-v7io(7rpQ)VWfit. Diosc. 1, 32, 
 trpo-v7roTdcrara>. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 2. 
 Trpo-vnoTepva>. Greg. Naz. I, 573 A. 
 TTpo-vnoridriixi.. Classical. Cleomed. 40, 32. 
 
 Strab. 1, 2, 11. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242. 
 irpo-inroTOTrea. Dion C. 39, 57, 2. 46, 
 
 49, 1. 
 ■npo-iimoTv-noon. Diod. II, 586, 74 as v. 1. Phi- 
 lon I, 493, 31. 531, 16. 
 7rpo-v7roTv7ra)(Tis, eas, r}, previous inrorv7r(0(Tis. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 1020 B. 
 7rpo-v7ro<paiva>. Plut. II, 583 B. 
 npo-xmox^a. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 242. 
 npo-iiiToxpia). Diosc. Eupor. I, 242, p. 223. 
 npo-ijfpaiuio. Theod. IV, 1225 D. 
 Trpo-v(f>ap'7rd^<D. Theodos. 1050, 12. 
 7rpo-iJ<j>i<TTafi.ai. Sept. Sap. 19, 7. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1256, 7, Tovs TToXcfiiovs. V, 9, 14, TaiTrjs. 
 
 Nicom. 72. 74, rav aWav, to exist before. 
 
 Plut. II, 570 E. 636 F. Apollon. D. Synt 
 
 12, 25. Sext. lib, 9. 
 
 irpovxos, ov, 6, (yrpoixa^ = ^^apxos, leader. 
 
 Martyr. Areth. 30. 
 7rp6(payov, to, = 7rpo(T<pdyiov. Porph. Cer. 
 
 487, 7. 
 7rpo-(j)avep6<o, to manifest beforehand. Bam. 3. 
 
 6. 7. 11. Martyr. Polyc. 1040 C. 
 7!po(f)avfjs, IS, obvious. [Plol. Tetrab. 167 jrpo- 
 
 (pavwrepos = 7rpo(j)aveaTcpos.^ 
 wpo(f)a<Ti^op,ai, to set up a pretext, etc. \^Athan. 
 
 I, 772 D fVpo^ao-ifero.] 
 trpo(f>a(noXoyia, as, fj, (yrp6(f>a<ris, Xe'yo)) a setting 
 
 up of excuses. Amphil. 60 D. 
 np6(f>aa-Ls, fcos, fj, general view. Diosc. lobol. 3, 
 
 p. 66. 
 irpoipaa-LcmKos, 17, ox, (7rpo^a(rifb/iat) serving as 
 
 a pretext. Sept. Deut. 22, 14. Philon II, 
 
 448, 8. 
 irporfiepris, es, precocious. Iambi. V. P. 422 to 
 
 TTpocfiepes, precocity. [Superlative 7rpo(j)cpi- 
 
 o-Tof. Sibyll. 3, 113.] 
 npo-tpcpo), to utter, pronounce : to recite. Diod. 
 
 14, 109. 16, 92. Dion. H. VI, 1119, 1. 
 
 Sext. 5, 26. 316, 20. 
 7rp6-(pripi. Just. Apol. 2, 8. 9. Eus. Ill, 33 A 
 
 Trpofprjo'aL. 
 npo(jiriT-dva^, oktos, 6, prophet and king at the 
 
 same time. Mt. Nil. Jun. 96 C, David. 
 wpotfirjTfia, as, rj, (Trpo^jjTeva)) prophetia, 
 
 prediction, prophecy. Sept. Par. 2, 15, 8. 
 
 Xehem. 6, 12. Tobit 2, 6. Sir. 44, 3. Matt. 
 
 13, 14. Iren. 1052 C. — 2. The gift of 
 prophecy. Sept. Sir. 46, 1. Paul. Cor. 1, 
 12, 10, et alibi. Jos. B. J. 1, 2, 8.-3. The 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpo^rfTelov 
 
 955 
 
 7rpo-')^api^o/j,ai, 
 
 prophetic books of the Old Testament. Sept. 
 Sir. 39, 1. Prolog. Jos. Ant. 11, 1, 2, the 
 Book of Esaias. Just. Apol. 1, 31. Cle7n. 
 A. I, 269 D. 264 C. Epiph. Ill, 237 A. — 
 4. The lesson taken out of the prophetic books 
 of the Old Testament. Curop. 46, 12. 
 
 irpocpriTuov, ov, to, chapel dedicated to a irpoiprj- 
 Tr)s. Const. (536), 1032 E. Theod. Lector 
 2, 63. 
 
 7rpo(j>riTevfia, aros, to, prophecy, the tMng pre- 
 dicted. Amphil. 53 B. 
 
 jrpo<^i)Teua), to prophesy. Sept. Reg. 1, 22, 18. 
 Esdr. 2, 5, 1. Judith 6, 2. Ezech. 11, 4, et 
 alibi. Jos. Apion. 2, 39, p. 495. [The aug- 
 ment is regularly put after the preposition ; 
 as TTpoe^ijTevoi', npoe(j)riTeva-a. Not unfre- 
 quently, however, it is found before the prep- 
 osition : Sept. Num. 11, 25 eTrpo(j)rjTiVa-av. 
 Reg. 1, 22, 12 cVpo^ijTeuow. Esdr. 1, 6, 1. 
 Sir. 48, 13. Barn. 5 (Codex n) eirporjifi- 
 Tfvira. Just. Apol. 1, 44 7rfTrpo<priTev(rdm. 
 Tryph. 66 e7reirpo(f>TjT€VTo. Afric. Epist. 45 
 A iTen-po(j)riTevTO. Orig. I, 753 A. 1029 B. 
 757 C TrerrpocfirjTfVKevai. Method. 52 B. — 
 Just. Apol. 1, 35 7rpoe(j)rjTevTo = npoeTrecjyrj- 
 Tevro or TrpoTre(f)rjT€VTo.^ 
 
 rrpo(prjrqs, ov, 6, propheta, prophet. Classical. 
 Sept. Sir. 49, 10, ol SaScKa. Philon II, 222, 
 1. 343, 25. 417, 16. I, 510, 28. Jos. Apion. 
 1, 7 (Ant. 4, 6, 5). Athenag. 908 A. Iambi. 
 Myst. 125, 10. — For the prophets in the prim- 
 itive church, see Paul. Cor. 1, 12, 28. Iren. 
 829 B. Orig. I, 745 A. — For the Egyptian 
 prophets, see Diosc. 1,9, et alibi. Plut. II, 
 578 F. Heges. 1220 B. Lucian. I, 537. II, 
 729. Theophil. 1105 C. Clem. A. I, 761 B. 
 777 A. n, 253 C. 256 A. Diog. 1, 1. 
 Philostr. 4. Orig. I, 941 A. Porphyr. Abst. 
 321. Iambi. Myst. 3, 9. V. P. 48. — 2. In 
 the plural, the writings of the prophets of the 
 Old Testament. Sept. Sir. Prolog. Iren. 
 477 A. B. 
 
 wpof^TiKos, rj, OV, propheticus, of or from 
 a prophet, prophetic. Philon I, 449, 28. Paul. 
 Rom. 16, 26. Petr. 2, 1, 19. Just. Apol. 1, 
 6. Tryph. 32, p. 544 B, et alibi. Martyr. 
 Polyc. 1041 A, expounder. Iren. 521 A. 
 828 C. 1122 B. 829 B, prjaeis. Lucian. II, 
 264. Aster, Urb. 156 A, ^dpurixa. Clem. 
 A. I, 53 B. 340 D. 892 A Ai npocjjrinKai. 
 ypa(j>ai. 
 
 ■npot^TiKm, adv. prophetice, prophetically. 
 
 Martyr. Polyc. 1033 A. Athenag. 909 A. 
 
 Iren. 1122 A. Clem. A. I, 64 A. 485 A. 
 
 1113 A. Hippol. 788 B. Orig. I, 429 B. 
 
 , 820 B. 
 
 Trpo^rjns, iSos, ^, prophetissa, prophetess. 
 Sept. Esai. 8, 3, a prophet's wife. 
 
 vpot^ryro-KpaTiop, opos, 6, prince of prophets. 
 Damasc. Ill, 681 B. 
 
 irpo<f)r)TOKTOvia, as, rj, the killing of prophets. 
 
 Bus. VI, 96 B. 
 Trpo(f)r}TOKT6vvs, ov, ((CTeii/co) killing prophets. 
 
 Cyrill. H. 400 B. 
 irpocjiriTov, t6, if not an error, it may be the 
 
 Italian p r o f i 1 1 o . Achmet. 1, p. 7. 
 npocjiriToroKos, ov, (ti'ktoj) bearing {bringing 
 
 forth) prophets. Philon I, 658, 13. 14. 
 Trpoipr)T6-<f>6(yKros, ov, spoken by the prophets. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 837 A. 
 Trpo<pr)To<p6vTr]s, ov, 6, ($ENQ) slayer of prophets. 
 
 Aster. Urb. 149 B. Eus. II, 1176 B. 
 7rpo(j)6d(a) = following. Nicet. Byz. 741 C. 
 npo-(j)da.va, to anticipate, etc. Sept. Jonas 4, 2 
 
 npoecjidaa'a tov (jivyetv eh Qapais, I fled be- 
 fore. Did. A. 712 B -a-dai, to be anticipated. 
 Ttpo<pBa(Tia, as, rj, anticipation. Diod. 15, 18. 
 npo-(j)LkocTO(j>fa). Plut. II, 16 A. Orig. I, 
 
 1476 B. 
 7rpo-cl>\e^OTop,ea. Galen. X, 500 B. C. 
 7rpo-(j)oivl(Taa, Galen. XIII, 333 B. 
 7rpo-<j)oiTda). Iambi. V. P. 32, v. 1. 5rpo(r0otTO<a. 
 7rpo-<^oi/fiJo>. Cyrill. A. II, 60 A. 
 jTpo(j)opd, as, fj, (irpo<l>ipu>) utterance : pronunci- 
 ation. Dion. H. VI, 1023, 3. Philon I, 447, 
 
 17. 448, 27. Jos. Ant. 20, 11, 2, p. 982. 
 
 Plut. II, 777 B. Drac. 8, 22. Apollon. D. 
 
 Conj. 526, 17. ^ermo^. Rhet. 224, 9. Sext. 
 
 6, 7. (See also Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 142, 6. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 20, 11, 2. Philostr. 594.) 
 7rpo(f>opi<6s, rj, ov, of utterance, uttered : opposed 
 
 to fvSiddeTos. Philon 1, 199, 12. 244, 14. 
 
 448, 23, Xdyos. Plut. II, 973 A (777 B). 
 
 Theophil. 2, 22, p. 1088 B. Galen. II, 3. 
 
 Sext. 16,. 18. 327, 22. Clem. A. II, 16 B. 
 
 477 A. Athan. I, 201 A. 
 irpo-rjipvya), Galen. VI, 320 F-(j)pvy^vai. 
 irpo-tpv^aKri, ijs, fj, a watching, guarding : pre- 
 caution. Polyb. 5, 95, 5. Agath. 256, 4. — 
 
 2. Safeguard. Diosc. 2, 49. lobol. p. 44. 
 
 — 3. Observance. Sept. Ex. 12, 42. 
 irpo(j)v\aKTeov = Sel jrpo^v\d<70fi.v. Plut. II, 
 
 127 C. D. 
 rrpo-cpvXaKTiKos, fj, ov, precautionary , forestalling. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 153 (163). Delet. p. 2. lobol. 
 
 pp. 44. 45. GoZen. II, 193 D. 365 D. VI, 
 
 28 A. Orig- VII, 17 A. 
 TTpo(j)vXaKTt.KS>s, adv. in a precautionary manner. 
 
 Aster. 349 C. 
 TTpo-f^vkda-a-co to take care. Sibyll. 1, 62, 
 
 a-a^eiv. 
 7rpo-ct)ar/wpi. Diosc. 2, 112 -<j)a)x6tjvai,. 
 ■!Tpo-<pa>TiCa. Eus. IV, 345 B. Sophrns. 3565. 
 Trpo-(fia>Ticrpa, aros, to, preparation for baptism. 
 
 Eutych. 2392 A. 
 irpo-XaKdo). Aret. 124 D. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 
 
 10 npoKf^aJ^'"'''''" ^ yXarra, for cutting out. 
 npo-xapayfia, aros, to, pattern. Nicrnn. 74. 
 
 Greg.Naz. II, 425 A. Jos. Hymnog. 985 B. 
 Trpo-)(api^op.ai. Iren. 1127 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TTpo-'^apiafia 
 
 956 
 
 Trpool'o'; 
 
 irpo-xdpia-i^a, aros, to, ^ ;(d/H(7fia, gift. Sihyll. 
 5, 831. 
 
 irpo-x^CKos, ov, with prominent lips. Strab. 2, 2, 
 3. 15, 1, 57, p. 222, 2. Lucian. Ill, 248. — 
 2. Substantively, toe wpoxeCKa ^ to axpa 
 raj/ ;^«Xe<<)!'. /Jm/ apud On'&. Ill, 384, 13. 
 
 iTpox€ip'iC°l''ai; icrofuii, to choose, elect, appoint, 
 admit. Sept. Ex. 4, 13. Josu. 3, 12. Mace. 
 
 2, .3, 7. PoZi/J. 2, 43, 1, et alibi. Died. 11, 
 41. 15, 67. Dion. H. V, 451, 3. Luc. Act. 
 22, 14, et alibi. Dion C. 54, 1, 3, Tiya Sikto- 
 Topa. Mc. I, 10. Pallad. Laus. 1188 C, 
 nva biaKovov. — 2. Passively, to be chosen, 
 etc. Polyl. 1, 16, 2. 3, 100, 6. 3, 106, 2. 
 Diod. 16, 66. Z)Jo)i. i7. II, 708, 8. Strab. 2, 
 
 3, 4. 10, 5, 3, pp. 148, 20. 417, 12. Luc. 
 Act. 3, 20. Dion C. 46, 22, 6. Nic. I, 10. 
 Eus. II, 137 B -a-drjvai els rfjv SuiKOulav. 
 Athan. II, 261 B. Theod. Lector 169 A 
 Tipoxeipi^erai de els ^aaiXea Aemv tis. 
 
 irpoxeipifris, ea>s, rj, (npoxetplC^H^O election, ap- 
 pointment, induction into office. Sophrns. 
 3307 B. C. Typic. 11. 
 
 irpoxecpKTTeov ^=. Sei Trpoxeipi^eo-dai. Nicom. 
 96. 
 
 npoxetpos, ov, handy, ready. Orig. I, 375 B. 
 364 B, iKboxq, the obvious meaning. — 'Ek 
 npoxeipov, readily. Galen. II, 176 C. Sext. 
 251, 3. 
 
 Trpoxeiporrjs, tjtos, fj, a handling : readiness. 
 Cornut. 217. Epict. 3, 21, 18. Sext. 655, 7. 
 
 7rpo~x^i'Povpyeai. Jos. B. J. 4, 8, 3. 
 
 irpoxepiov, ov, to, (x"'p) hand-basket. Cassian. 
 
 I, 1131 A. • 
 
 Tvpo-xKaipos, ov, very pale. Schol. Arist. Hut. 
 
 204. 
 -irpo-xprja-paSio). Cyrill. A. II, 352 B. 
 TTpoxprjaTiKms (xpiiTTiKos), adv. by previous use 
 
 or anticipation ? Epiph. II, 377 A. 
 7rpoxpi.(TTeou ^ Sel wpoxpleiv. Ruf. apud Orib. 
 
 II, 256, 10. 
 
 npoxpovea, to be npoxpovos. Clem. A. II, 597 
 
 A, TtVOS. 
 
 ■npoxpovios, ov, =^ following. Did. A. 301 B. 
 
 Gelas. 1293 A. 
 npo-xpovos, OV, preceding in time : before all 
 
 time. Lucian. II, 311. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 
 1109 A. 
 
 Tvpo-xvpa, aros, to, : 
 Plut. 660. 
 
 : KaTaxviTiia. Schol. Arist. 
 
 TTpo-xviTis, eas, fj, libation. Clementin. 108 A. 
 7rp6-x<oXos, ov, very lame. Lucian. HI, 672. 
 7rpo-x<oveva. Cyrill. H. 788 C. 
 npoxwpeo), to be current, to pass, said of money. 
 
 Mai. 400, 19. 20. 
 irpo-xaprjfjia, aros, to, excrement. Sept. Ezech. 
 
 32, 6. Orig. I, 1109 B. 
 TrpoxoDprireov = 8(1 irpoxftpeiv. Galen. X, 535. 
 irpox'ixns, eas, fj, {npoxi'vnp.i) deposit, of streams. 
 
 Plut. II, 941 B. 
 
 iTpo--^r)^i^oiuu,. Dion C. 43, 14, 3 -iadai, pas- 
 sively. 
 
 7rpo-\jfvxptC'^ = following. Galen. VI, 439 A. 
 
 ■n-po-fvxa. Plut. U, 690 F. Galen. VI, 438 
 F. 439 A. 
 
 irpoabiKos, rj, 6v, belonging to a TrpomSos ; op- 
 posed to eiraSiKos. Heph. Poem. 8, 3. 5. 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 949. 
 
 7rpoi»8ds, oO, fj, (^(ihff) a short verse before a 
 longer one ; opposed to ewaSos. Heph. Poem. 
 12, 2. 
 
 npoiopos, ov, ^ Trpo &pas, before the time, pre- 
 mature. Philon II, 314, 44. Athen. apud 
 Orib. Ill, 165, 4. Plut. U, 101 F. Lucian. 
 II, 421. 
 
 TTpo-acrnKSs, fj, ov, pushing forward. Galen. V, 
 56 B. 
 
 TrpoaxTTtKois, adv. by pushing forward. Sext. 
 137, 14, Kivelv. 
 
 Trpo-a><f>e\ea. Philon I, 186, 1. Orig. I, 445 C. 
 Eus. IT, 63 A. 
 
 ■KpvpvTjTiKos, fj, OV, ^= Trpvpvfjdios. Athen. 5, 
 37. 
 
 Trpvpvis, idos, fj, ^= TTpvpvTj (7rpvp.v6s). Theophil. 
 1060 A Tfjs p.txdei(TTjS AtowfTco iv pop^fj 
 ■jrpvpvLhi, ^=z drro yovarlov ? (^Ariem. 119.) 
 
 irpvTavLov, ov, to, •^=. npvTaveiov. Did. A. 589 B. 
 
 TrpvTavts, eats, 6, prefect. Athan. I, 625 A, ttjs 
 TToXcwy, of Alexandria. 
 
 Trpmd-evperfjs, ov, 6, the first inventor or discov- 
 erer. Nicom. Harm. 30. 
 
 irpadiiTTviov, ov, to, ^= TTpoTos vTTvos, the first 
 sleep. Pallad. Laus. 1147 C. Chron. 570, 
 4. (Rtif. apud Orib. II, 199, 14. Plut. I, 
 526 C Tie pi TrpcoTov virvov,^ — Also, irpatTO- 
 TjTTvwv. Fseud-Athan. IV, 280 B. 
 
 trpioO-vaTepos, ov, (npaiTos) L. praeposterus, 
 having that first which ought to be last. Did. 
 A. 884 A. Theod. Mops. 656 A, sc. a-xfijui, 
 hysteron-proteron. 
 
 npada = irpocodeo). Steph. Diac. 1140 A. 
 
 TTpat, adv. early in the morning. Sept. Ex. 16, 
 21 nptui npat, very early. Sir. 47, 10 'Atto 
 irpait. Diosc. 5, 102, p. 767 Upm koI BeiKijs. 
 Jos. Ant. 13, 4, 4 'Atto irpai pexpi heiXrjs 
 6\jrias. — To irpat, morning. Sept. Gen. 44, 
 3. 21, 14, in the morning. Ex. 30, 7 To vpat 
 irpm. Lev. 24, 4. Judie. 19, 27. — Com- 
 parative TTpaiTepov, earlier. Clementin. 241. 
 
 jrpmdev (npat), adv. from morning. Sept. Ex. 
 18, 13 'Atto Trpa>t6ev eas SeiKrjs. Ruth 2, 7. 
 Reg. 2, 24, 15. — 2, 2, 27 Trpmodev. 
 
 Trpaiiv6s, fj, ov, L. maiutinus, of the morning. 
 Sept. Gen. 49, 27. Ex. 29, 41. Babr. 124, 
 17. Plut. n, 726 E. Eus. V, 409 B, avvo- 
 Soi, religious meetings in the morning. — To 
 Trpa'Mv, the morning. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 50. 
 
 TrpailoQev, see irpootOev. 
 
 Trpmios, a, ov, early. — 3. Substantively, ij jrpata, 
 sc. &pa, morning. Sept. Reg. 2, 23, 4. Ps. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
irpwiTepov 
 
 957, 
 
 ■TrpcoTOKa9ehpiTrj<; 
 
 64, 10. Mace. 3, 5, 25. DM. 11, 555, 39. 
 
 Aristeas 34. 
 wpcatrepov, see Trpox. 
 jrpai|i/Jos, incorrect for rrpo^ijios. 
 irptopiKos, 4, (Jv, o/^ iAe jrpapa of a vessel. 
 
 Epiph. I, 1044 D ^ irpmpiKTj = npapa, 
 
 prow. 
 TrpmT-dyyeXos, ou, o, ^, i^ai announces first. 
 
 Cyrill. A. VII, 697 B. — 8. Archangel =; 
 
 app^dyyeXof. EucTiait. 1179 A. 
 TTpmi-ainas, ov, i/ie _^rsJ author, prime mover. 
 
 Cedr. II, 342. 
 vpaTaKKayarap, opos, o, iAe cHe/" dWaydrap. 
 
 Curop. 25, 19. 
 Trpwr-aTrdoToXo?, ou, 6, ifte chief of the Apostles, 
 
 Peter. Cerfr. I, 760. 
 irpcoTapxia, as, rj, primacy, supremacy. Stud. 
 
 1020 C Tfjs dcias wpoiTap)(ias <tov, tlae pope. 
 vpaT-apxos, ov, 6, the chief governor or person. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 10, 11. Martyr. Areth. 13. 
 irpair-dpxov, ovtos, 6, Protarchon, the chief rider, 
 
 a Gnostic figment. Theod. IV, 364 B. 
 TTpaTaariKprjns, 6, the chief da-rjKprjTK. Roman. 
 
 Imper. Novell. 287. Curop. 10, 8. Alex. 
 
 Comn. Novell. 348. Codin. 131, 24. — Also, 
 
 Ti pasTaarjKpriTrjs, ov- Basil. Porph. Novell. 
 
 313. Cedr. II, 172, 23. — Also, TrpeoToatn)- 
 
 Kprins. Theoph. 588. 616, 10. Meet. Paphl. 
 
 509 A rov irpoyToacrrjKprJTtv. 
 irparelos, ov, of first quality, first-rate. Dioclet. 
 
 C. 3, 31. 33. Orib. I, 434, 6. 
 wpmr-fKSiKos, ov, 6, chief ckSikos. Curop. 4, 9. 
 irpmreKTap, opos, 6, the Latin protector z= 
 
 VTrepaxTTrioTTjs, ^aa-tXeios a-KeiracTTrjs. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1171D. iVi7. 168 C. 176 B. 360 A. 
 
 "Pseuio-Nicod. Prolog. Justinian. Edict. 8, 
 
 3, §y'. Proc. Ill, 137, 2. Basilic. 6, 27, 1. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 497, 21 TrparlKTap, incorrectly. 
 TTpaT-fKdTTjs, ov, 6, chief eKaTr/s in tlie imperial 
 
 barge. Porph. Adm. 23 7. 
 ffpmT-fUTOCpfOf, ov, 6, the chief fvvovx°^ Cedr. 
 
 I, 773, 17. — Theoph. 562, 3 Trptoroevvovxos. 
 Upareis, ecos, 6, Proteus, an impostor, called 
 
 also Xlepeypivos. Lucian. IH, 325. Athenag. 
 
 952 C. 
 irpumiw, to be irpSiTos. — Participle, 6 npioTcvav, 
 
 primate. Nil. 152 A. 164 A. 
 TTpaTLKToyp, see irpoyreKTOjp. 
 Trpurtoreuo), to be TrpaTKTTOs. Anton. 7, 55. 
 irpaTOaaTjKprfTis, see irpcoTaarjK.pTjTis. 
 irpoiT-ojSa^pea) = npcoro^aBpos fl/ii, to occupy the 
 
 first seat. Sept. Esth. 3, 1. 
 irpoTo-^eandpcos, ov, 6, chief ^e<TTidpios. Porph. 
 
 Them. 33, 9. Cer. 465, 13. 
 irpard-^ios, ov, old. TseuA-Athan. TV, 861 C. 
 vpaiTo^dkia, tjo-o), (jrpaTo^oKos) to hurl first. 
 
 Plut. II, 173 D. — 2. To produce early or 
 
 new fruit. Sept. Ezech. 47, 12. Anthol. II, 
 
 74 (PhUodemus), tropically. — 3. To shed 
 
 the first teeth. Geopon. 16, 1, 3. 
 
 jrpmTo/SoXoy, ov, (/SdXXra) that has shed the first 
 teeth. Mai. 288, 7, lirnos. 
 
 irpwTo^dKa, axros, to, = t6 irpwrov yoika, irvos 
 or nvos. Galen. II, 99 F to irpaiToyaXaKTa. 
 
 ■jTparoyevfffKos, ov, (yeveSKrf) ^= irptoTOTOKos. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 463 A. 
 
 irpcuToyevfia, as, fj, {irpwToyevrjs) = wpLp,iy€veta, 
 primigenia. Plut. II, 289 B. 
 
 irpaToytveios, ov, (yej/eiov) = Trpadrj^os, irpmrov 
 vrrrivfirqs, with his first beard. Philon I, 159, 
 38. II, 632, 24. 479, 18, /leipduov. 
 
 TTpayToyevereLpa, as, t], z=^ Trptaroyeveta, rj Trptard- 
 yovos, an epithet of the Valentinian Ogdoad. 
 Hijipol. Haer. 512, 38. 
 
 irpaiToyevrjs, es, first-born. Greg. Th. 1060 C, 
 Xoyos. 
 
 ■7rpci)To^€vvr]p.a, aros, rh, that which is born or 
 produced first, as firstlings, first fruits. 
 Sept. Ex. 23, 16. 34, 26. Sir. 45, 20. Phi- 
 Zonl, 172, 1. Patriarch. IQ&O C 
 
 npa>To^ev(TTris, ov, 6, foretaster. Alex. Aplir. 
 Probl. 71, 7. 
 
 ■nptoToyovos, ov, first-horn. Classical. Philon I, 
 308, 26. 427, 3. Plut. II, 322 F = Trpipiy^- 
 veia. Paus. 1, 31, 4 Kopr/s irpaToyovrjs, Per- 
 sephone. Just. Apol. 1, 58. Clem. A. II, 
 280 C, wdf. 
 
 Tvparoypacpos, ov, (ypd(j)ai) written first. Nicet. 
 Byz. 748 B. 
 
 npoyro-ievTspos, ov, second-first, second only to 
 the first. Damasc. I, 780 A. 
 
 TrptoToSeuT-fpmr, adv. quid ? Protosp. Puis. 31 
 *0 irprnTohevripms rovs retra'apas 8aKTv\ovs 
 TrX^o-o-mc (cn^uypdr) • 
 
 Trpcoro-SiaKovos, ov, 6, = dpxi&^aKovos. Const. 
 (536), 1033 B. Stud. 1748 B. — As an epi- 
 thet it is applied to Saint Stephen. Pseudo- 
 Basil. Ill, 1641 C. Syncell. 623, 10. 
 
 wptBToSoTos-, OV, (fiibaiu) first-given. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 209 C. 
 
 TrptBToSdrms, adv. by being given first. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 209 B. 
 
 7rpci)Toeui'oi);(of, see irpcoTcvvovxos. 
 
 TTpatTo-Bpovos, ov, 6, occupying the first seat. 
 Theoph. 199, 9, 'Avnoxelas, the first bishop in 
 the diocese of Antioch next to the bishop of the 
 city of Antioch itself. Nicet. Paphl. 573 A. 
 Leo Gram. 263, 12. Cedr. H, 314, 19. 315, 
 1. Const. Due. Novell. 325. 
 
 npaiTO-iepevs, eas, 6, = TTpaToirawas. Euchol. 
 
 TrpojTOKayKfWdpws, ov, 6, first KayKeKXdpios. 
 Theoph. Cont. 442. 
 
 irpa>T0-Ka6ibpa, as, r], = following. Eus. Alex. 
 360 B. 
 
 irpaTOKadebpia, as, ij, ^KoSibpa) the first seat. 
 Matt. 23, 6. Herm. Mand. 11. Caius 29 
 A. Clem,. A. II, 328 B. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
 87 F. 
 
 TrpaTOKadeSpirris, ov, 6, president. Herm. Vis. 
 3, 9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•7rpcoTo-Kaip(,o<i 
 
 958 
 
 irpojTO? 
 
 irptoTo-Kaiptos, ov, the first of the season. Cerul. 
 
 725 A. B. 
 rrpa>To-KaX\iypd(j)os, ov, 6, the first cattigrapher. 
 
 Stud. 1740 D, in a monastery. 
 TTpoiTOKapapos, ov, of the first Kapdpa ; a Gnostic 
 
 word. Hippol. Haer. 186, 31, dvaroKij. 
 irpatTO-Kapa^os, ov, 6, steersman. Leo. Tact. 19, 8. 
 
 Theoph. Com. 400, 13. Vit. Nil. Jun. 105 B. 
 TrpaiTo-KevTapxos, ov, 6, the first Kevrapxos. Basil. 
 
 Porph. Novell. 311. 
 7rpa>To-Kr)pv^, vKos, 6, the first herald. Eus. VI, 
 
 853 A. 
 npuiTo-Kkryros, ov, first called. Doctr. Orient. 
 
 673 A. — As an epithet it is applied to the 
 
 apostle Andrew, because he was called to 
 
 the apostolical office before any of the other 
 
 apostles {Joann. 1, 41). Nicet. Paphl. 61 
 
 A. Porph. Adm. 218, 14. Horol Nov. 30. 
 irpayroKkliTia or TrptoTOKKT](TLa, cav, ra, quid ? 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 21. 
 T! poiTO-KKiaia, as, f), the first place at table. 
 
 Matt. 23, 6. Clem. A. II, 536 C. — Epiph. 
 
 CP. 787 (titul.), in general. 
 TrpwTOKoWov, ov, TO, (xoXXa) blank, a paper 
 
 containing the substance of a legal instru- 
 ment, to be filled with names, date, and so 
 
 forth. Justinian. Novell. 44, 2. 
 TrpaTo-KOfijjs, rjTos, 6, chief KOfirj^. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1169 B (titul). 
 TrpoiTOKopwv, ov, TO, (^Kojxrf) protocomium, 
 
 the first hair. Cyrill. A. IX, 660 A. 
 vparo-Koaiios, ov, 6, the chief magistrate (Cre- 
 tan). Inscr. 2572 (A. D. 108). 
 irptoTOKovpla, as, ^, (TrpayroKovpos) the first shear- 
 ing. Sept. Tobit 1, 6 (Deut. 18, 4). 
 irptxiTO'KovpfTcop, opos, 6, the first Kovpaatp. Mai. 
 
 352. Theoph. 454, 13. 
 TrptBTo-KTiVnjs, ov, 6, first KTi<TTrjs. Isid. 749 D. 
 
 752 C. 
 Trpayro-KTia-Tos, ov, first created. Doctr. Orient. 
 
 660 B, apxdyyi\oi. 668 B, \6yos. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 61 A. 132 A. Eus. II, 64 B. Greg. 
 
 Naz. in, 1241 A, vKr,. Did. A. 836 A. 
 
 Epiph. II, 728 A. Isid. 752 C. 
 ■n-ptoTo-Kap.f)Tj)s, ov, 6, the chief of a Kaprj. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1169 B. Leont. Cypr. 1725 D. 
 TTpa>To\oy'ia, as, fj, the beginning of a speech. 
 
 Clim. 701 C, tS>v vpvoav, the beginning of the 
 
 service. 
 npayroKoyiov, ov, t6, = preceding. Stud. 
 
 1745 D. 
 irpioToKoxia, as, ^, (\6xos) the line of the Xoxayol 
 
 in a phalanx. Ael Tact. 7, 1. 
 irpwTo-pAyio-Tpos, ov, 6, first /layio-Tpos. Genes. 
 
 77, 4. 
 7rpaTo-pau7Twp, opos, o, the first pata-Tap. 
 
 Solom. 1316 B. 
 jrpcoTo-pavSdTap, opos, 6, first p.avbaTap. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 166, 2. 401, 22. Cedr. II, 154, 10. 
 ■npwTo-fxapTvs, vpos, 6, rj, first-c\a,ss martyr. 
 
 Martyr. Poth. 1417 B. — 2. The first martyr 
 
 on record, applied to Saint Stephen and 
 
 Saint Thecla. Epiph. I, 321 A. Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 49. Apocr. Act. Paul et Thecl. 
 
 p. 63. Euagr. 2612 B. Sophrns. 3361 A. 
 
 3796 A. Damasc. 11, 253 C. Horol. Dec. 
 
 27. Sept. 24. 
 7rpa>To-pv(TTrjs, ov, 6, the first pva-Ttjs. Achill. 
 
 Tat. 3, 22. 
 wpaTovoia, as, fj, ^=. TTpaTj] ewoia, the first 
 
 thought. Marc. Erem. 1016 B. Nil. 573 B. 
 irpcoTo-vordpcos, ov, 6, first vordpios. Sophrns. 
 
 3200 A. Stud. 1540 A. Phot. II, 869 C. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 4, 31. Porph. Cer. 451, 17, 
 TrpcoTOTrddeca, as, fj, (npaToiradfis) first affection. 
 
 Galen. II, 189 B. 
 TTpoTOTradeco, {jam, to be affected first. Athenag. 
 
 1016 B. Galen. 11, 368 C. D. X, 500 B. C. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1077 B. H, 360 C. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 188 B. Greg. Ny.is. II, 224 B. 
 TrpaTOTToKos, possibly a mistake for TrparoTrtKos,- 
 
 ov, 6, the Latin primipilus. Dion C. 72, 
 
 22, 3, (jeKovTopwv, the chief. 
 TrpaTo-Trdiras, u, 6, first Tvanas 2. Porph. Cer. 
 
 538, 21. 
 TTpaiTo^rraTras, a, 6, chief priest. Porph. Cer. 
 
 17, 16. Theoph. Cont. 388, 24. Cedr. II, 
 285, 12. 
 
 irpaTo-TraTpiKios, ov, 6, first patrician. Theoph. 
 583, 9. 
 
 TrpcoTOTrXaa-Tia, as, ^, (TrparoTrXaoTos) first for- 
 mation or creation. Tit. B. 1209 C Hepl ttjs- 
 dvOpcoTTLvrfs TTpoiTOTrKatTTlas, the title of a 
 Manichean work. 
 
 7rpa>rd-7rXaoToy, ov, 6, the first made, an epithet 
 applied to Adam and Eve. Sept. Sap. 7, 1. 
 
 10, 1. Jtist Frag. 1580 B. Tatian. 852 A. 
 Iren. 690 B. 954 C. Hippol. 684 B. 
 
 TrpojTo-TToXiTTjs, OV, o, cMcf citizcn. Theoph. 578^ 
 
 18. Nic. CP Histor. 50, 22 (51,. 3 UpoaTa- 
 Tevoiv TToXio'p.aTos^. Gloss. 
 
 npa>To-j7opeia, as, fj, vanguard ," opposed to oi- 
 
 payla. Polyh. 1, 76, 5. 2, 34, 13, et alibi. 
 Trpayro-npatTTOo'iTos, ov, d, first praepositiis. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 527, 6. 
 irpaTOTvpa^ia, as, fj, (npa^is) protopraxia, 
 
 privilege. Inscr. 4957, 19. Gloss. 
 TrpKOTo-Trpea^vrepos, ov, 6, chief presbyter. Socr. 
 
 692 B. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § i. Nic. 
 
 11, 729 A. 
 
 irpatTo-TrpoeSpos, ov, 6, first president. Mich. 
 
 Due. Novell. 327. Scyl. 685, 9. 
 npanoppi^os, ov, (pi^a) that is the first root or 
 
 source. Lucian. II, 419. 
 npiiTos, rj, ov, first. Polyb. 2, 43, 1 EiKocrt piv 
 
 ovv Uttj Ta Trp&ra Ka\ nevTe, the first twenty-fine ■ 
 
 years. Dion. H. I, 261, 1 Tois npaTOts iwia. 
 
 II, 859, 4 'Ev To'is irpitTois T^Trapaiv. Cleomed. 
 
 37, 20 At T€ Trpmrat ttjs fjp.ipas €^ ^pat. 
 
 Galen. 11, 234 F Ai npStrai Svo. Synes. 1537 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Trparo-airai 
 
 959 
 
 epvi^m 
 
 A Oi fiev OKTm TrpuiTOi, — Trjv Trpoyrrju or napa 
 ■njK itpa>Tr)v, at Jirsl. Epict. Encli. 29, 1. 
 Basil. I, 1 73 B. C. — 2. Prime, in arith- 
 metic. Nicom. 82 nparos Koi curvvBeros, 
 prime, that is, not compound. 86, Trpos aXXij- 
 \ovs, prime to each, other; as 13 and 17. — 3. 
 Substantively, 6 TrpSror, primus, the chief 
 of a place. PhilonJI, S66, A7, Ka>p.ris. Inscr. 
 5754, MfXtTaiuc. Luc. Act. 28, 7, the gov- 
 ernor of Melita (Malta). 
 
 Trpayro-tnraBapaTov, on, to, the office of npayro- 
 OTTaBapios. Thenph. Cont. 469, 14. 
 
 TrptoTomraOapla, as, fi, the wife of a nQarrocnraBd- 
 pios. Stud. 1261 A. Porph. Cer. 67, 19. 
 
 irpaTo-cnraddpws, ov, 6, first <nradapios. Stud. 
 1269 C. 'Pseudo-Synod. 360 C. Nicet. 
 Paph. 509 A. Porph. Cer. 62, 20. Phoc. 
 Novell. 299. Vit. NU. Jim. 89 B. 
 
 TrpaTo-aTTOpoi, ov, first-sown. Lucian. II, 432. 
 
 7rpaiTO(rraT€to, rjcro}, to be TrpwTotjTdrrjs. Philon 
 II, 109, 18. Ael. Tact. 3, 2. Herodn. Gr. 
 Schem. 588, 11. Athenag. 976 B, tivos. 
 Hippol. Haer 6, 86. 
 
 irpaToaTdTrjs, ov, 6, zzz Xo;^a'yoff : also the third 
 man behind the \oxay6s inclusive, the order 
 being Xo;^ayoff, eTrtordTrjs, TrpcoTotrraTrjs. Ael. 
 Tact. 5, 1. 4. — 2. Chief, leader. Luc. Act. 
 
 24, 5. Hippol. Haer. 6, 76, rijy alpea-eas. 
 Cyrill. H. 693 B, tS>v dwoiTToXav. Nil. 208 
 D. Socr. 7, 23, primicerius. Simoc. 71, 16. 
 
 irpaTo-crrpdrrjyos, ov, 6, commander-in-chief. 
 
 Theoph. 277, 5. 
 irpoyrocrrpaTcop, 6, first (TTpdrcop. Theoph. 587, 
 
 15. 
 Trpayro-axiyKeWos, ov, 6, first truyKeXXos. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. XII, 777 B. Cedr. II, 619, 14. 
 
 Const. Due. Novell. 324. 
 irpmro-a-up^ovXos, ov, 6, chief counsellor. 
 
 Damasc. HI, 1000 D. Nic. II, 1036 D. 
 
 Oenes. 69, 18. Theoph. Cont. 132, 18. 
 
 Achmet. 18. 
 irpaTotrvoTaros, ov, (avvta-n]p.i) first formed, or 
 
 created. Clemeniin. 6, 6, p. 201 A. 
 iTpaTOTaySis (rao-o-o)), adv. in the first rank. 
 
 Pseudo-Diore. 260 A. 
 irpairoTOKela, see TrpatroTOKLa. 
 TvpmTOTOKfvai, evaa, (npcoToroKos) to confer the 
 
 privilege of first-born upon any one, to assign 
 
 the rights of primogeniture. Sept. Dent. 21, 
 
 16, TQ> vl^ TTJs rjyaTrrjfievrjs. 
 TTpiBTOTOKeQ), to bcor the first-born. Sept. Keg. 
 
 1, 6, 7. Jer, 4, 31. 
 ■npoTOToKia, aiv, to, the right of primogeniture. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 25, 31, et alibi. — Also, irpaToro- 
 
 Keia. Deut. 21, 17. 
 TrpmroTOKia, as, ij, = preceding. Aquil. Gen. 
 
 25, 34. 
 
 jrpaTOTOKos, ov, bearing her first-born. Classical. 
 Diosc. 2, 78, Kvav. — 2. Proparoxytone, 
 TrpaiTOTOKos, ov, first-born. Sept. Gen. 22, 21. 
 
 27, 19. Philon I, 149, 14. Just. Cohort. 1,, 
 23. Isid. 749 C. — Tropically, thefrst, the 
 chief. Sept. Ps. 88, 28. Paul. Col. 1, 15, 
 et alibi. Theod. Mops. 928 A. 
 
 npa>T6-Tpo(j}os, ov, first nursed. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 119. 
 
 irpaTOTvTreoi, fjo-co, = itparorvnos eljxi. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 343 B. 
 
 npayro-Tvnos, ov, original, archetypal. Poll. 5, 
 102 7-0 irpaTOTviTov, the original. Greg. Th. 
 1053 B. Alex. A. 557 C. Athan. I, 276 B. 
 — 2. Primitive, in grammar ; opposed to 
 ■Kapdyioyos. Dion. Th: 634, 21. Drac. 16, 
 14. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 A. 279 B. 
 Arcad. 142, 21. Longin. Frag. 3, 11. 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 110, Xc'|if. — 3. Praeposi- 
 tus = TrpanroaiTos. Socr. 376 C. 188 A, 
 Twv koltSvqjv Toil /3ao"tXea)y evvov^os. 
 
 ■n-paiTOTvirats, adv. originally ; primarily. Theod. 
 Her. 1341 A. Basil. HI, 316 B. Cyrill. H. 
 853 A. Anast. Sin. 92 C. 
 
 TvpioTovTrviov, see irptuBiwiov. 
 
 ■Kparotpdveia, as, J], first appearance or manifes- 
 tation. VsewAo-Dion. 336 A. 
 
 ■!rpa>To<pavr]s, es, {(f>aiva>) appearing or manifest- 
 ing himself first. TheolArilh.lG. Greg.Nyss. 
 Ill, 1045 A. Pseudo-Dion. 272 D. 336 A. 
 
 'iTpaTo(j>avS>s, adv. by appearing first. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 301 C. 
 
 7Tpa>To-<l)ovos, ov, 6, ($ENQ) the first murderer. 
 Caesarius 893. 
 
 7rpciiT6-)^voos, ou?, ovv, loith the first down. 
 Lucian. II, 457, avBos rjl3r]s. 
 
 TrpoDTtcs, adv. originally ; opposed to koto piro- 
 XTjv. Cleomed. 79, 17. 
 
 irraiapa, aros, to, fault, error, crime, sin. Jos. 
 Ant. 7, 7, 1. Basilid. 1265 A. Marcian. 34, 
 error in calculation. Orig. I, 556 B. Ill, 
 617 B. Longin. Frag. 6, 2, mistake in copy- 
 ing. /aTTiW. Myst. 177, 13. Laod.l. Macar. 
 209 A. Cyrill. H. Cat. 1, 1. Pallad. Laus. 
 1241 D. Socr. 616 B. 
 
 TrrauTTqs, ov, 6, (vTalai) faulter, offender. 
 Theoph. 383. 
 
 tTTaia-Tos, r), ov, fallible. Simoc. 137, 6. 
 
 Trraiio, to commit a fault : to offend. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1241 D. Leo. Novell. 162. 
 
 TTTfi/of, 17, OV, Qn-Trjvos) = XfTrror, thin paper, 
 plate of metal, or board ; opposed to naxis, 
 thick. Porph. Cer. 465, 15. Anon. Byz. 
 1296 D, pd^hos. Eust. 855, 42. 
 
 TTT^pia-Kos, OV, 6, little irrepov. Bahr. 118, 5. 
 
 wripva, rjs, rj, heel. Sejit. Ps, 48, 6 'H dvop.la 
 Trjs ■jTT€pvt)s pov, of him who lies in tvaitfor 
 me. A Hebraism. 
 
 TTTcpviCo), ia-01, to strike with the heel, to kick. 
 Athan. H, 820 C, t6v arirov, he put spurs to 
 his horse. Gregent. 585 C. — 2. To hold by 
 the heel: to trip up, supplant, to get the belter 
 of. Sept. Gen. 27, 36. Jer. 9, 4. Philon I, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TTTepi/ca/xo^ 
 
 960 
 
 TTTCOfia 
 
 84, 39. 125, 18. 25. Greg. Naz. IH, 1058 
 
 A ^ cmaraa. — 3. To heel an old shoe, — 
 
 imKamva. Bekker. 39, 19. 
 TTTepvio-jids, ov, 6, a tripping up. Tropically, 
 
 cunning. Sept. Reg. 4, 10, 19. Ps. 40, 10. 
 TTTepvLcrrrip, fjpos, 6, spur. Leo. Tact. 6, 4. 
 irTepvicrTrjpiov, ov, to, =^ preceding. Curop. 
 
 13, 15. 
 TTTepvLo-TTjpoXovpov, OV, TO, (Xovpiov) spur-strap. 
 
 Curop. 13, 16. 
 irTepvia-Ttjs, ov, 6, = 6 iTTepvl^av. Philon I, 55, 
 
 22. 84, 33 (= 'la/cm/S). Polem. 229. 
 wrfpo/3dXof, ov, (nTcpov, /3aXX(u) winged. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 909 B. 
 irrepo-bpaKtav, ovTot, 6, winged dragon. Solom. 
 
 1336 D. 
 nrepo-etSris, es, feather-like, tving-like. Solom. 
 
 1336 D. 
 i7Tepoppvr]iTis, eas, tj, = to Trrcpoppveiv. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 143, 10. Psell. 1152 A. 
 ■!TTepo-(j)opea>, rjaa, to be winged. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 932 D. 
 TTTtpocpopos, ov, 6, courier. Pint. I, 1068 B. 
 iiTepo(^v-qa-is, ecos, rj, = following. Geopon. 15, 
 
 2, 33. 
 'n-T€po(f>vi.a, as, r], (nTfpocpvris) a growing of 
 
 feathers. Hierocl C. A. 169, 2. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 137 A. 
 wTepo^vTOi, ov, = nrepocjivris. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 1344. 
 TTTepvyiov, ov, to, the tip of a garment. Sept. 
 
 Num. 15, 38. Ruth 3, 9. — 2. Pinnacle 
 
 = aeros, aeTcopa, nrfpov. Matt. 4, 5. Phot. 
 
 I, 185 B. — 3. Pterygium, a disease of 
 
 the eye. Cels. Med. 6, 19. Diosc. 1, 147. 
 
 151. Galen. II, 271 C. 369 D. 
 irrepvyicrpa, aros, to, = to TTTEpvyl^eiv. Longin. 
 
 Frag. 3, 5. 
 iTTepvyoTopos, ov, (refivo)) cutting away nTepiyia. 
 
 Paul. A eg. 122 to rrrepvyoTopov, sc. opyavov, 
 
 a surgical instrument. 
 nTepvyo(f>6pos, ov, ((^e'pm) bearing feathers. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 100, ^'XcKTpOV. 
 irrepvyapa, aros, to, {irTepvyoco) wing. Ta ttte- 
 
 pvyapara, labia pudendi. Soran. 256, 23, et 
 
 alibi. Pott. 2, 174. Galen. II, 94 F. 370 E. 
 ■n-repvi, uyof, fj, luing. Anthol. I, 139. Heph. 
 
 I oem. 9, 5 'S.ippiov Trrepvyes. 
 TTTepaTris, ov, 6, ^ 6 impav. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 1093 A, encourager. 
 TTTcpaTtKos, T], OV, =zz Svvapfvos in-epovv. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 162, 6. — Iren. 888 B, write irrepaiTriv, 
 
 corresponding to the translation volatilem et 
 pennatam. 
 iTT7jvoitp6a-wTros, ov, (iTTT)v6v, npocramov) bird- 
 faced. Solom. 1342 A. 
 ■rrrfia-ipos, ov, (ttttjo-is) that can fly. Jul. 383 D. 
 nriXXos or tttiXos, ov, affected with irTiXaa-is. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 21, 20. Diosc, 1, 86, p. 91, /3Xe- 
 
 ^apa. 
 
 ■nrtXtoa-Ls, eas, ij, (TrriXoi/) a disease of the eye- 
 lids. Galen. II, 271 D. 
 
 irnns, cms, rj, (Trria-aa) a husking. Diosc. 2, 
 108. Galen. 11, 94 F, roC oKcvpov. 
 
 TTTia-pa, aTos, to, hulled barley. Strab. 17, 1, 
 34. 
 
 TTTioreov ;= del nTiaaetv. Diosc. 2, 118. 
 
 TTTOTjins, fcos, rj, (TTToem) terror, fear, consterna- 
 tion. Sept. Mace. 1, 3, 25. Agathar. 113, 
 17. Philon I, 509, 27. Petr. 1, 3, 6. 
 
 TTToi'a, as, fj, = TTToa. Polyb. 1, 39, 14, Diod. 
 20, 69. Pliilon I, 212, 38. . 
 
 IlToXejxdiKos, jj, dv, q/" XlToXtpaios, Ptolemaic, of 
 the Ptolemys. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 2. SZraB. 
 17, 1, 32. Tatian. 881 C. 
 
 nToXf/xaiof , ov, 6, Ptolemaeus, Ptolemy, a Valen- 
 tinian. /ren. 441 B. Hippol. Haer. 232, 8, 
 et alibi. — Epiph. I, 284 D. 569 B oi IlToXf- 
 fxaioi, ai UTokfpalai, the Ptolemeans. 
 
 UToXe/iatrr]!, ov, 6, follower of Ptolemaeus. 
 Epiph. I, 556 A (titul.). 
 
 TTTvdpLov, ov, TO, QirTvov) husbandman's shovel 
 or spade. Leo. Tact. 5, 6. Porph. Cer. 
 463. 
 
 TTTvas, aSos, ^, (nTvco') that spits. Diosc, Eupor. 
 2, 120. Galen. XHI, 940 D, da-7rls, ptyas, 
 a species of viper. 
 
 TTTvypa, aros, to, pledge. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 II, 416, 3. 
 
 TVTvypaTiov, mi, to, small irrvyim. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 102. 
 TTTijeXos, ov, 6, (jTTvo)) = (tLoXov, Spittle, saliva. 
 
 Sept. Job 30, 10. 7, 19 'Etor aj/ KaTonLa tov 
 
 TTTucXoj' fiou, until I rest a little. Diosc. 4, 9. 
 
 1, 80, p. 84. 
 TTTvihiov, OV, TO, little tttvov. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 
 1150. 
 
 TTTVKTrj, TTTVKTLOV, SCC 7ITVJ(7), TTTV^LOV. 
 
 TTTv^ii, etas-, ri, (tttvo-o-o)) a folding. Sept. Job 
 
 41, 4. Athan. II, 13 B. 
 TTTuos, OV, 6, = TTTvov. Martyr. Areth. 10. 
 TTTvppa, aTos, TO, (irrvpai) consternation. Mai. 
 
 184, 23. 
 iTTvpTqs, ov, 6, := d TTTvpaiv, scOTer. Epiph. H, 
 
 661 D, TWV 7r€pLtTT€pa>V. 
 
 TTTvpa, to scare. [Plut. I, 301 A iirrvprjv. 
 
 Epiph. I, 368 B eTn-vp/iEKoj.J 
 TTTvxf), rjs, fj, book. Pseudo-Dion. 425 C, ai 
 
 Upai, the Bible. — Also, Tmneni. Petr. Sic. 
 
 1349 B. — Also, TTVKTij. Caesarius 897. 997. 
 
 Isid. 184 C. 196 B. 
 7rTv;(ioi/, ov, to, little book. Arcad. 119, 9. 
 
 Euagr. 2681 B. Joann. Mosch. 2945 A. 
 
 dim. 701 C. — Also, irrvKTLov. Greg. Naz. 
 
 III, 332 B. — Also, ttvktIov. Athan. 1,600 
 C. Gi-eg. Nyss. II, 237 A. Pallad. Laus. 
 1219 C. — 2. SZripe sewerf upon the border 
 of a garment, = Ta^Xlov. Lyd. 178, 23. 
 
 TrrS>p.a, otos, to, a fall: tropically, error. 
 Athan. II, 157 B. Greg. Naz. H, 609 A, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•jTTCofiaTi^oa 
 
 961 
 
 irvKvoyovaTOi; 
 
 Adam's fall. — 2. That which is fallen, 
 breach in a wall, rubbish, rubble : corpse. 
 Sept. Judic. 14, 8. Ezech. 6, 5 as v. 1. 
 Polyb. 5, 4, 9. 5, 100, 6. 10, 31, 13. 
 Agathar. 129, 2. 146, 3. BiW. 16, 8. 18, 
 70. n, 604, 61. Dion. H. II, 809, 5. 
 Strab. 17, 3, 5. Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 3. Marc. 
 6, 29. Epict. 1, 9, 33. Phryn. 375. 
 
 -jnafiari^a), laa, = KOTajSaXXo). Apollon. D. 
 Mirab. 199, 4 -cr6m. Aquil. Ps. 139, 11. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 1085 D. Doroth. 1677 B. 
 
 ■TtTmfuiTUTjios, ov, 0, falUng-sicTcness, epilepsy. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 153. 
 
 ^irrSxTK, etos, 17, a falling, fall. Sept. Ex. 30, 
 12, plague. Sir. 3, 31. 5, 13. Jer. 6, 15. 
 Sext. 551, 12, case, condition, state. Petr. 
 Alex. 468 B, from faith, with reference to 
 the lapsed. Eus. HI, 556 A, of man. — 2. 
 Casus, case, of nouns, in grammar. When 
 used with reference to verbs, it is = eyicXi- 
 <ris, mood. Aristot. Categ. 1, 5. 7, 7. 
 Herman. 2, 3. 3, 3. Topic. 1, 15, 10, of 
 adverbs. Poet. 20, 1. 10. Chrysipp. apud 
 Diog. 7, 192. Dion. Thr. 634, 16. Dion. 
 H. VI, 800, 8. V, 66, 18. 41, 8. 15, prjixa- 
 Tinrj, ^= eyKKuTK. Tryph. 37. Strab. li, 1, 
 
 41. 14, 2, 28, pp. 118, 14. 141, 9. Philon 
 I, 294, 2. Plut. II, 1009 B, the subject of 
 a sentence (nominative). Sext. 546, 14. 
 Clem. ^. II, 593 B, mood, 
 
 ■vTTaTueos, 7), 6v, having cases, of which case is 
 predicated, applied to those parts of speech 
 that have cases ; opposed to airraTos. Dion. 
 Thr. 634, 11. Tryph. 32. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 269 C. 293 A. Conj. 501, 23. Synt. 
 101, 26. Sext. 305, 11. Diog. 7, 58. 
 
 ■!TTa>)(ela, ar, tj, poverty. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 
 
 42, § 6', 'O KaXov/ievos im rrjs Trrco^eias, pto- 
 chio praepositus, superintendent of the poor- 
 houses. — 2. Poverty, a title of assumed 
 humility. Epiph. II, 65 B T^y rjiiaiv irra- 
 X«'ar, = i/jLov tov tttcoxov. Cyrill. A. X, 996 
 B. C, ^ ^fierepa. 
 
 ■7TTio)(etov, ov, TO, (nra^os) ptocheum, poor- 
 house, almshouse, hospital. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 348 C. Pallad. Laus. 1018 D, raw AeXm^i;- 
 fiivav. Soz. 1 1 73 A. Chal. Can. 8. Justinian. 
 Cod. 1, 2, 17, § |3'. Novell. 7, Prooem. 
 
 -wra>xcio =^ following. Macar. 848 A Xlraix^'iv 
 iavTov. 
 
 TTTiop^ifo), ura, to make poor ; opposed to wKov- 
 Tifm. Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 7. 
 
 irTcoxo-hcKaTai,, S>v, at, poor-rates. Hieron. V, 
 451 A. 
 
 jTTaxovoia, as, fj, (jioos) poverty (weakness) of 
 mind. Steph. Diac. 1153 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 16 A. 
 
 trraxoTTpeinis, is, (TrpeTToi) becoming (fit for) a 
 poor man. Anast. Sin. 237 C. 273 D. 
 
 ^)rTa)(6s, ij, 6v, poor. Matt. 5, 3, t& TTVcvfian. 
 121 
 
 Clementin. 364 B. Clem. A. 11, 620 C. 
 
 Chrys. VII, 185 D. I, 533 E = ramivd- 
 
 (fypcov. Aster. 176 B. C. — 2. Poor, in the 
 
 sense otworthless (poor stick). Porph. Cer. 
 
 486, 15. 
 TrraxoTris, tjtos, 17, = wraxla. Herm. Vis. 3, 
 
 12. 
 irraxorpoipeiov, ov, t6, (TTTcoxoTpocpos) = tttco- 
 
 X^lov. Basil. IV, 598 A. Einph. II, 504 B. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1249 A. Gregent. 580 B. 
 
 (Soz. 9, 1, p. 1596 C Karayaiyia TrTcoxatv.) 
 7rTa>xoTpo(f)€a>, rja-ai, = nraxoTpocjjos el/iL Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 352 A. 1113 A. 
 7rTaxoTpo(jila, as, rj, the supporting of the poor. 
 
 Basil. IV, 592 C. Greg. Naz. 11, 505 A. 
 
 Ill, 360 A. 
 TrT(oxoTp6cj)os, ov, (Tpc(j)a>) feeding or supporting 
 
 the poor. Vseudo-Greg. Naz. Ill, 389 A. 
 
 Aster. 224 A. EpJir. Chers. 641 D. 
 Trraxorjjavrjs, €S, ((fiaiva) appearing poor. 
 
 Theodtn. Prov. 13, 7. 
 Uvdayopas, ov, 6, Pythagoras. Sext. 156, 15 
 
 Oi dm TOV Ilvdayopov, the followers of Pytha- 
 goras. 
 TTvdayopi^a), la-m, to be a follower of Pythagoras. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 266, 64. 
 HvBayopiKas, rj, ov, Pythagoricus, = Tlv6ay6- 
 
 peios, Pythagorean. Sext. 721, 26 ot Ilu^a- 
 
 yopiKQL. 
 HvSayopiKois, adv. after the manner of Pythago- 
 ras. Sext. 724, 6. 
 HvBayopuTTrjs, ov, 6, an exoteric Pythagorean ; 
 
 the esoteric Pythagoreans being called IIu- 
 
 Bayopuoi. Hippol. Haer. 14, 91. Iambi. V. 
 
 P. 1 72. 
 TlvBaicTTris, ov, 6, (Yiidios) one who consults the 
 
 Pythian oracle f? Strab. 9, 2, 11. 
 TTvdavKrjs, ov, 6, (ILiBios, auXe'o)) pythaula 
 
 or pythaules, one who plays a hymn on 
 
 the flute in honor of Apollo Pythius. Diomed. 
 
 492, 1. 
 T!v6p.eviK6s, rj, 6v, (nv6pr]v) radical, fundamental 
 
 (number). Nicom. 109. Theol. Arith. 11. 
 ■trvdixeviKws, adv. radically, etc. Nicom. 129. 
 ■jrv6p.riv, cVof, d, crown, neck, collar of a plant. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 131 (141). 4, 103 (105). — 2. 
 
 Fundamental number ; as 6, the Trufl/iiji' of 6, 
 
 60, 600, 6000. Nicom. 96. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 72, 8. 
 Tvvdav. (ovos, o, = iyyaa-rpifivBos. Plut. II, 
 
 414 E. — 2. Python, a soothsaying demon. 
 
 Luc. 16, 16. 
 niKaa-p.a, otos, to, (Trurafo)) cord. Symm. Ps. 
 
 117, 27 (Sept. iv Tois ■m)Ka(ov<n, neuter). 
 TrvKaa-jxas, ov, o, =^ rb irvm^uv. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 Ill, 1129 A, TTjS a-iafvomfyias. 
 irvKvdCopai (ttvkvSs) = 6ap.l^a>, to come often. 
 
 Zosimas 1 700 A, trpbs fjfMs, he used to visit 
 
 me often. 
 TrvKvoyovaros, ov, (ydvu) close-jointed, with the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VV/CVO-KapTTO'} 
 
 962 
 
 •7rvpyo-<f>opeco 
 
 joints near eacli other. Diosc. 1, 17. 114, 
 
 reeds, etc. 
 irvKvo-Kapnos, ov, thick or loaded with fruit. 
 
 Lucian. II, 409. 
 ■jrvKvoKOfios, ov, with thick KOfiy or foliage. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 173 (176) to ttvkvokohov, pycno- 
 
 c o m o n , a plant. 
 nvKVOTrXoea, rj(Ta>, (nXoos) to sail often. 
 
 Hipparch. 1033 A. 
 TTvvKo-ppa^, (Byor, o, thick with berries or grapes. 
 
 Stmb. 15, 2, 14, p. 246, 6, fioTpvs. 
 rrvKvap-a, arcs, to, thickness, density. Cleomed. 
 
 47, 27. 82, 20. Strab. 17, 1, 15. Jos. B. J. 
 
 6, 1, 3, of ranks. 
 wvKvaa-cs, ems, rj. = to ttvkvovv, a condensing, 
 
 densitij. Classical. Polyb. 18, 12, 2. Cornut. 
 
 86. Diosc. 1, 48. Plut. II, 635 C. Ael. 
 
 Tact. 11, 3, close ranks. Cass. 148, 4. Sext. 
 
 55, 19. 
 TvvKvaynKos, 17, di/, ^ Swdfievos twkvovv. Diosc. 
 
 3, 22 (25), p. 365. (?a?e)2. XIII, 128 C. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 30, bracing. Eus. VI, 664 C. 
 ■jTVKTr], TTVKrlov, see irrvxri, -UTixiov. 
 TTVKris, ibos, rj, ^= nvKrfj, TTTVKTr), TTTVxrj, book. 
 
 Isid. 224 A. 
 nvXatKos, rj, ov, (jruXalor) of the gate : low, vul- 
 gar. Plut. I, 402 E, Sx^ayayyia. 
 nvXdoxos, ov, (wiXr), ex"') keeping the gate. 
 
 Plut. II, 364 r. 
 wvkeiov, see TTvKuiV. 
 
 TTuXms, aSof, J), the name of a gem. Aristeas 9. 
 •nvkovxos, ov, ^z; 7rvXdo;^off. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 2, 
 
 a part of a gate. 
 ■*7ruX&)i', coi/op, 6, =r= avkia 6vpa, gateway, the 
 
 precincts of a gate. Beros. apud /os. Apion. 
 
 1, 19, p. 461. Sept. Gen. 43, 18. Pohjb. 2, 
 
 9, 3. 4, 18, 2. Z)!0(Z. 1, 47. PMZore I, 95, 
 
 22. Moer. 81. — Also, mjkeav. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2964 C. Leont. Mon. 640 B. Mai. 
 
 252, 20. 
 yruXcapeft), rjfra, ■^=. TrvXapos elfii. Plut. II, 980 
 
 B, ri, to guard. 
 irvXapos, oC, 6, L. ostiarius, janitor of a church. 
 
 Eus. II, 621 A. Cons*. Apost. 2, 25, et alibi. 
 
 — 2. Pylorus, in anatomy. Cefa. MerZ. 4, 1. 
 
 ffaZen. 11, 238 D. 373 B. C. 
 Trvvdavojjjii, to inquire, to ask. Polyb. 3, 107, 6, 
 
 TL Set TToielv. Diod. II, 527, 62, nva otl hia~ 
 
 Tpi^ei. 
 nv^i^o) (ttu^os), to have the color of boxwood. 
 
 Xenocr. 45. Orib. I, 140, 1. 
 TTv^iov, ov, TO, tablet. Sept. Ex. 24, 12. Cant. 
 
 5, 14. Esai. 30, 8. Plut. II, 1120 F, used 
 
 by school-boys. Lucian. Ill, 112. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 196 C. 
 7rii|it, I'Sof , fj, pyxis, small box for medicines, 
 
 etc. Diosc. 3, 11 (13), p. 356. Jos. Ant. 
 
 17, 4, 2, p. 835. iucian. II, 581. 
 nv^oypacfiea, r]cra>, (ypd(po)) to write or draw on 
 
 a tablet. Artem. 76. 
 
 7ru^oc(Sij9, ff, like boxwood. Diosc. 3, 35. — 
 Also, nv^a,br)S. Id. 1, 15, ttjv xpoav. 
 
 TTuoTroms, ov, {irvov) causing or promoting sup- 
 puration. Diosc. 1, 97. 64, p. 68. Paul. 
 Aeg. 274. 
 
 TTVoppoiu), r)(ra>, (pea) to discharge pus. Diosc. 
 1, 77, p. 81 Ta TTVoppoovvra tS>v arav. Ruf. 
 apud Orib. II, 224, 5. 
 
 TTvoppoia, as, fj, discharge of pus. Diosc. 5, 130 
 (131). 
 
 TTJJp, vpos, TO, fire. Greg. Naz. II, 412 A, xa- 
 BapTTjpiov, in general. Joann. Mosch,. 2921 
 C "E^aXov Trip ets to KeWiov, they set fire to 
 the cell. — The vestal fire. Nicol. D. 156, 
 TO aa-pea-Tov. Dion. H. I, 194, 8. 97, 6, to 
 dBavarov. Strab. 5, 2, 3. Cornut. 158, to 
 aei^aov. Plut. I, 831 E, to a^BiTOv. II, 281 
 E. F, atr^euTov Kol dddvaTov. — Of the Magi. 
 Strab. 15, 3, 15, to aa^earov. Socr. 752 B. 
 753 A. —The Greek fire. Theoph. 542, 6a- 
 Xdo-tTiov. 609, vypov. 623, 17, (TKfvacrTov. 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 60, 23. Leo. Tact. 19, 57. 
 58, ia-Kevaa-pevov. Porph. Adm. 84, 11. 
 Genes. 34, irokep.iKov. 
 
 ■TTvp-ayvos, ov, the name of a plant. Method. 
 316 A. 
 
 TTvpaKToa, 0)0*0), ^= TTvpaKTeo). Diod. II, 528, 4, 
 et alibi. Strab. 3, 5, 1, p. 261, 14. Plut. I, 
 506 B. 
 
 TTvpdKTWcris, eo)9, f], = TO TTvpaKTOvv, burning. 
 Eustrat. 2336 C, tivos. 
 
 TTvpdpr), rjs, f], = apt). Schol. Arist. Pac. 299. 
 
 nvpapiKays, adv. pyramidically, in the form of a 
 TTvpapis. Theol. Arith. 22. 
 
 nvpapos, ov, 6, ^^ irvpapxtvs. Artem. 100. 
 
 7rvp-d(p\eKTos, ov, not consumed by fire. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 993 C. 
 
 TTupyiSiov, ov, Tu, = following. Classical. 
 Strab. 12, 3, 18 as v. 1. 
 
 nvpylov, ov, to, small irvpyos- Strab. 12, 3, 18. 
 3, 5, 5, p. 266, 1. Lucian. Jll,m. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2860 A, of a monk. 
 
 TTvpylcTKos, OV, o, vuult, tomb. Inscr. 4207. 4212.- 
 Artem. 104. Sext. 211, 10. 409, 14. 
 
 TTvpyiTTjs, OV, 6, of a irvpyos. Galen. VI, 386 D, 
 a species of sparrow. 
 
 irvpyo-^apis, fj, castle, palace. Sept. Ps. 121, 7. 
 
 TTvpyo-KdaTfXKos, ov, 6, movable tower for attack- 
 ing a fort. Chron. 720, 7. 
 
 Trvpyo-TToUo), ijco), to build a tower. Orig. Ill, 
 556 D. 
 
 *wvpyo7roua, as, fj, the building of a toiver. 
 Philon B. 86. — Particularly, the building 
 of the tower of Babel. Hippol.7WD. Did. 
 A. 348 A. Epiph. I, 184 A. 
 
 irvpyovxos, ov, 6, (?x") tower-holder. Polyb. 
 16, 3, 12, platform supporting a tower in 
 a ship of war. 
 
 nvpyo-<^opiai, rjam, to bear a tower. Lucian. Ill, 
 462. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TTvpyocfjopo'i 
 
 963 
 
 irvpo(f)opea) 
 
 irvpyo(ji6pos, ov, {(l>€pa)) tower-bearing, Heliod. 
 
 9, 16, f\e<^as. Synes. 1325 A. 
 irvpyutais, ews, rj, (Tivpyoca) the building of a 
 
 tower. Philon I, 505, 15. 
 wupyawof, fj, 6v, turreted. Strab. 15, 3, 19, m- 
 
 Xrjfia. Cornut. 17, arecpavoi. 
 TTvpeSpoi/, ov, TO, inflammation. Sophrns. 3636. 
 mipeiov, ov, to, censer. Sept. Lev. 10, 1. Stud. 
 
 1704 D. — 2. The place where the sacred fire 
 
 of the Persians was kept. Theod. jn, 1272 
 
 B. Proc. I, 259, 15. 
 TTupeK/SoXov, ov, TO, (ek^oXXo)) steel and flint for 
 
 .itriling fire. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 14, 13. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 5, 4. Porph. Cer. 471, 17. 474. 
 irupeKTLKOs, r], ov, (Trvpeaa-a) having a fercr. 
 
 Theol. Anth. 51. Galen. 11, 105 B. Lyd. 
 
 303, 17. 
 TTvpfKTiKSis, adv. with or of a fever. Achmet. 
 
 17. 
 TTVp-evSpoaos, ov, cool in the fire (although in 
 
 the fire). Damasc. I, 1273 B Trjv nvpivbpo- 
 
 (Tov fiarov (quoted from Leont. Cypr. 1608 A 
 
 T^v a(l>\€KTOv ^drov^. 
 TTvp-evdeos, ov, divinely burning. Damasc. 1273 
 
 B (Leont. Cypr. 1608 A). 
 Trvperalvoj ^= TTVpeo'O'Q). Lucian. 1,862. 
 TTvpertaa :=: TTvpeo'a'a. Geopon. 11, 23, 2. 
 mipcTiKos, 17, ov, febrile. Ptol. Tetrab. 85. 
 irvpfTos, ov, 6, fever. Lucian. Ill, 3 7, 6 ek ttc- 
 
 pioSov, intermittent fever. 
 irvprfvo-eiBrj^, es, like a Trvprjv. Paul. Aeg. 84. 
 TTvpta^ta z:^ Trvptaa. Moschzi. 50. 
 wvpmoTos, ij, ov, = TrvpU(f>dos, boiled. Galen. 
 
 VI, 384 D. 
 TrvpiaTcov = 8fT irvpmv. Antyll. apud Orib. 11, 
 
 70, 11. 414, 9. 
 irupicmqs, ov, 6, ^ iyKpvipias. Lucian. II, 324. 
 irupiaat (vvpia), to give a vapor-bath. Strab. 15, 
 
 1, 4, p. 213. Diosc. 2, 98. 119. 3, 9 (11). 
 
 1, 4, p. 14. 
 ■nvpi-^ios, ov, living in fire. Diog. 9, 79. 
 Trvpi-^ptoTos, ov, devoured by fire. Strab. 17, 1, 
 
 27. 
 mipiyovos, ov, fire-producing. Plut. I, 686 B. 
 
 — 2. Proparoxytone irvpiyovos, ov, :=: irvpt- 
 
 yevrjs, bom of fire. Philon I, 263, 14. 331, 
 
 25. 
 mipiSiov, ov, TO, little nvp. Classical. Plut. IT, 
 
 889 F. 890 A. Hippol. Haer. 28, 40. 
 
 mipi-f(j)dos, ov, 6, r=: TTvpLorrfs- Orib. I, 200, 7. 
 
 TTupifo), to burn, neuter. Eus. Alex. 317 A. — 
 
 2. To be flame-colored. Anast. Sin. 1053 D. 
 
 TTvpiKaris, is, := wvpiKavaros. Classical. — 2. 
 
 Burning, pungent, as mustard. Iren. 1245. 
 iwpi-XriiTTos, ov, seized by fire. Strab. 1 2, 2, 7, 
 
 p. 512, 9, volcanic, 
 irvpipavea (pjilvopMi), blazing rapidly. Plut. I, 
 
 686 B. 
 miplpoptpos, ov, of a fiery p,op(j}ri. Cyrill. A. X, 
 1052 D. Cosm. 493 B. Jos. Hymnog. 1021. 
 
 irvpivoi, Yj, ov, fiery. Polyb. 35, 1, 1, TroXe/ioj, 
 furious, savage. Diod. Ex Vat. 99, 20. 
 Apophth. 397 A, trorapxis, in hell, correspond- 
 ing to Pyriphlegethon. Pseud-^^aH. IV, 
 573 B. 
 
 TTvpios, ov, = nvpivos. Iambi Myst. 84, 10. 
 
 TrvpnrXrjdrjs, es, (ttXtj^o)) full of fire. Porphyr. 
 apud Eus. Ill, 253 B (quoted). 
 
 TTupiVXoKos, ov, (ttXckco) intcrwovcn ic'dh fire. 
 Hippol. 613 B, x«^«fa (A TO eV tt; x^Xa^lt 
 nvp). 
 
 Trvpio-TaTris, see TrupoardTrjs. 
 
 nvpirr)!, ov, 6, (nvp) of fire. Lucian. I, 531, 
 blacksmith. Diosc. 5, 142 (143), XlBos. py- 
 rites, from which copper is extracted. 
 Greg. Naz. II, 297 C, flint. 
 
 •nvpt-cjiKeyeBcDv, ovtos, 6, blazing. Pseudo-ZJ^'on. 
 
 329 A, TTOTU/XOl. 
 
 ■nvpupopos, see 7rvpo(j)6pos. 
 
 Trvpi-<j)\6yc(TTOs, ov, z=: irvpiipKcyris. Tim. Hier. 
 
 237 C. 
 TTvplas (nvpioe), adv. in or by fire. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 78, 2. 
 TTvpKdia, as, fj, bonfire. Dion. H. I, 228, 8. 
 
 Quin. Can. 65. — 2. The ruins of a burned 
 
 house or city. Diod. 16, 45. 
 irvpKq, r)s, f), ^= ^Ippos, ecfiea-Tpts. Moer. 128. 
 TTvpo/SoXiov, ov, TO, {iTvpo^oXos) Spark. Nicet. 
 
 Byz. 776 A. 
 TTupo/SoXof, OV, OdXXm) hurling fire. Sept. Mace. 
 
 1, 6, 51, sc. p,rix(ivripa. Plut. I, 147 A. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 17. Orig. Ill, 341 C, Xidos, 
 
 flint or quartz. Ant. Mon. 1480 C. 
 ■nvpoyovos, ov, (yiyvopai) =z: TTvpo^oKos. Orig. 
 
 m, 549 A, Xi'^or. 
 TTvpo-Bpocros, ov, cool through burning. Cyrill. 
 
 H. 1200 A, <f,X6^. 
 jTvpofis, evTos, d, sc. atTTrjp, pyrois, the fiery 
 
 star, the planet Mars, ^ 6 toO "Apeos da-Trjp. 
 
 Classical. Cleomed. 13, 17. Philon I, 504, 
 
 22. 
 Trupo-'iiTTrevs, ems, 6, riding on fire. Modest. 
 
 3280 A, app.a, drawn by horses of fire. 
 TTvpo-fiavTcia, as, rj, pyromantia, divination 
 
 from fire. Isid. Hisp. 8, 9, 13. 
 TTvpopa)(€co, rj(ra>, (nvpopd)^os} to work in fire 
 
 (metals), to be a smith. Solom. 1348 A. 
 TTvpopAxui, av, Ta, fuel?? Porph. Cer. 466, 6 
 
 Uvpopdxta Xoya Tov Xovrpov, for the bath. 
 Ji-vpoffTaTrjs, ov, 6, (loTrjpi) = ;(DTpo5roi;r, a 
 
 three-legged iron stand for supporting a ket- 
 tle while boiling. Stud. 1740 A. SchoL 
 
 Soph. Aj. 1402 (liW). — Schol. Arist. Av. 
 
 436 TTvpiordTTjs. 
 wvpoTrfs, i)Tos, ij, heat. Galen. 11, 272 E. Plotin. 
 
 I, 325, 3. 
 Trvpo(f)X6yos, ov, z=z TrvpupXeyfis- Amphil. 109 
 
 B, eiSos. 
 Trvpo<popea>, rjtrai, ^= 7n;po06por elpl, to bear or 
 produce wheat. App. II, 229, 26. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
*7rvpofp6poSj oVf ^=. 7rvp<j)opos. 
 
 964 
 
 TTOJ/xao-Teoi' 
 
 Philon B.n. 
 
 Also, TTVpifpOpoS- 
 
 Modest. 3285 C, /Saror. 
 
 Mai. 77, 22. 
 TTvpoxpous, oiii', = rrvpixP<->^- Achmet. 170, 
 
 p. 149. 
 irvpTTokia, to bum. [Theoph. 495, 13 TrvpTToXt]- 
 
 WDpTToXijo-tf, ecDj, ^, = TO TTvpjroXflv. Jos. B. J. 
 
 3, 7, 11. Eus. %a, 101 C. Chrys. IX, 
 
 458 B. 
 TTvppd^ai := TTuppi^a. Matt. 16,2. 
 irvppaKrjs, 6, (nyppos) = ^avdos ttjv xP°'"'' 
 
 ruddy. Sept. Gen. 25, 25. Reg. 1, 16, 12. 
 
 1, 17,42 {Jos. Ant. 6, 8, 1). 
 nvppdkis, I'Sof, ^, reddish. Philotim. apud OiJ. 
 
 I, 185, 1, ekaiai. 
 TTvpprivrj, 7}^, J7, ^ a-yXty, ayXi'ff. iea;. Botan. 
 mippi^m, la-a, (nvppos) to be or look red. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 13, 19. 14, 37. Philon I, 194, 34. 
 TTvpptxaUos, 17, 6v, {rrvpplxi-os) belonging to the 
 
 pyrrhic, consisting of pyrrhics. Heph. 8, 11, 
 
 perpov. Arcad. 140, 19, Xi^is- 
 ■jrupptx'f<»> 'f™' ("■"PP'X'?) ^^ f^aice ^Ae pyrrhic 
 
 dance. Plut. II, 554 B. Lucian. I, 605. 
 
 PoZ;. 4, 90. 
 ^yppLxco-avdnata-Tos, ou, 6, =: TTupplxtos KaX avd- 
 
 TrattTTos. Diomed. 481, 18. 
 TTuppixiof, 01', belonging to the war-dance. 
 
 Lucian. 11, 273. Herodn. 4, 2, 19, Spopos 
 
 Kal pvOpos. — Hvppixios irovs, p y r r li i - 
 
 chius, the pyrrhic (__). Dion. H. V, 12, 7. 
 
 Z»rac. 127, 15. Heph. 3,1. Aristid. Q. 37 . 
 
 Longin. 41, 1. 
 irvppcxta-pos, oC, 6, =^ to nvppixiC^cv, nvppixrf. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 14. 
 TTvppoyeios, ov, (jvvppoi, yrf) with red earth. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. II, 302, 6. 
 TTVppoxptos, cov, = TTvppos Tr]V xpoav. Plut. II, 
 
 364 A. 
 Tlippav, avos, 0, Pyrrho. Sext. 593. 600 Oi 
 
 airb Tov Uvppavos, the Pyrrhonists. 
 Tlvppmveios, ov, Pyrrhonius, of Pyrrho. Epict. 
 
 1, 27, 2. Numen. apud Eus. HI, 1201 B. 
 
 Sext. 333. 
 7rvp(reia, as, fj, (jrvptTev<o) a telegraphing by fire. 
 
 Polyh. 10, 43, 1. 10, 45, 8. Philon 11, 643, 
 
 42. 
 ■nvpa-evT-qp, rjpos, 6, one who heats baths. Aret. 
 
 40 B. 
 TTupo-iTTjs, OV, 0, (TrvptTos) of o fiery color. 
 
 PhUostr. 99. 
 TTvpa-oXapirfis, e's, = TrupCkapin)s. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 
 881 A. 
 TTvpa-o-XaTpeia, as, r), the worship of fire. Phiiipp. 
 
 Sol. 888 C. 
 TTupo'o-jtiop^oo), to endow with a shining or fiery 
 
 form. Damasc. Ill, 836 A. 
 nvpao^opos, ov, ^z: nvp^opos. Diod. 20, 48, 
 
 p. 442, 49. Theoph. 610, 10. 
 irt)p0opos, ov, fire-hearing, charged with fire. 
 
 Diod. 20, 88. 91, 96. 14, 47, pais. App. I, 
 
 575, 59. Nic. CP. Histor. 61, 5. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 64, o-ToXor, a fleet of fire-ships, 
 iripapa, aros, to, (jTvpoa) inflammation. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 152. Sophrns. 3633 D (titul.). 
 ■Kvpavla, as, fj, {irvpos, mveopai) = airavia. 
 
 Pamphil. 1552 C. 
 TTvpaa-is, ems, rj, inflammation, fever. Diosc. 2, 
 
 150. Sext. 114, 10. Basil. Ill, 213 C. 
 Ti-vpcoTTjs, OV, 6, (jrupoo)) worker in metal, smith. 
 
 Sept. Nehem. 3, 8. 
 TTvpartKos, J], ov, heating, warming. Diosc. 1, 68. 
 
 Eus. IV, 116 B. 
 TTvapa, aros, to, (nvvdavopai) inquiry, question. 
 
 Philon I, 99, 13. 202, 45. 321, 27. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 276 A. Adv. 584, 5. Sext. 42, 7. 
 
 Diog. 7, 66. Orig. Ill, 1128 B. Theon. 
 
 Prog. 203, 13, it does not expect a, definite 
 
 answer like eparrjais, epoirrjpa. 
 TrvtrpariKos, rj, ov, ^= TrevaTticos, ipatTTjpariKos. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 583, 24. 617, 15. Arcad. 
 
 144, 19. Hermog. Prog. 21. Theon. Prog. 
 
 204, 3. Sext. 673, 10. 
 TrvfTpartKOis, adv. ir= epayrqpaTiKws. Apollon. D 
 
 Pron. 293 C. 
 TTvo-Teov ^= del 7rvvBdv€a3ai. Orig. II, 281 A. 
 TrvcTidopat r= ivvvddvopai. Plut. II, 292 C. 
 TTvcotTLs, ea)s, Tj, (nvoQj) suppuration. Galen. II, 
 
 269 C. 
 irajyavcov, ov, to, little Tratyatv. Lucian. II, 874. 
 TToyyuivoTpot^iai (TroyyavoTpocfjos), to let the beard 
 
 grow. Diod. 4, 5. Strab. 15, 1, 71. Tatian. 
 
 860 A. 
 ira>ya>voTpo<^la, as, fj, z^ to 7rarya)voTpo<j)fiv. 
 
 Plut. II, 352 C. 
 7ra)ya>vo<j>opos, ov, (^epo)) bearded. Xenocr. 36. 
 irajXdpiov, ov, to, little iratKos. Diog. 5, 2. 
 TratXevpa, aros, to, ^zi ttwXos. Max. Tyr. 25, 
 
 54. 
 TrmXeuT^t, ov, 6, (ttcoXcuco) horse-breaker. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 25, 53. 
 iraKevTLKOs, rj, au, (irmXcuco) skilled in breaking 
 
 horses. -Ael. N. A. 11, 36. 
 TTatXrjTrjp, rjpos, 6, (ttoXcco) seller. Philon I, 161, 
 
 31. 
 iroiXodapaa-Trjs, ov, 6, ^zz TraXo^dpvrjs. Diog. 17, 
 
 76. 
 TTcoXoTporjieQ}. Tja-a, (TreoXorpo^os) to rear colts, 
 
 Pseud-^rfm;?. IV, 908 A. 
 iraikoTpo^LKos, r), ov, pertaining to horse-breeding. 
 
 ^I e7. N. A. 4, 6 f) ■7ra>koTpo(\>iKTi, sc. rixvri, = 
 
 rr<i>KoTpo(j)la, the rearing of horses. 
 TvoKoTpcx^os, ov, (iraiKos, Tp((j)<o) rearing cdti& 
 
 Ael. K A. 16, 36. 
 Trm^idfm, da^a, to stop with a stopple. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 87. 1, 7. 2, 91, pp. 18. 215. 
 Trapapiv for iraipdpwv, ov, to, the Latin poma- 
 
 rium = Krfiriov. Anast. Sin. 85 A. 
 TTotpaa-Teov = 8fl TTtofM^eiv. Geopon. 7 15, 1. 
 
 et alibi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7rco/j,aTta^ 
 
 965 
 
 pa 
 
 Trafianas, ov, 6, (Traifia) furnished with a lid. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 11, Ko^Xiaj. 
 irafiaTi^ai ::= Tra/xdfo). Diosc. 2, 91. Galen. 
 
 Xin, 958 C. 
 jraimTiop, ov, to, little Traifui. Geopon, 20, 29 
 
 ^ Ko^^ias irajiaTiai. 
 ■natfirjpiov, ov, rh, p o m e r i u m or p o m o e - 
 
 r i u m , the unoccupied space on the inside 
 
 and outside of a city wall. Plut. I, 23 E. 
 
 Dion C. 39, 39, 7. 
 vmpoeidrjs, fs, (EIAQ) like jrapos. Galen. X, 
 
 528 F. 
 no>po-Kr]\rj, 7]s, 17, a hardening of the oa^^eov. 
 
 Galen. 11, 275 F. 396 C. 
 ira>p6p<paKov, ov, to, (o/i0aXof) u. hardening of 
 
 the navel Galen. IT, 274 B. 
 jnapom, ticra), to make hard, to indurate. Sept. 
 
 Job 17, 7. Joann. 12, 40. Diosc. 1, 112 
 
 (113). 89 Ta dirmpcoTa jr<apoT oorca. Galeyi. 
 II, 253 D. 
 
 irmpapa, aros, to, induration. Poll. 4, 203. 
 
 TTapuia-is, eas, f], a hardening, induration. Marc. 
 3, 5. GaZen. 11, 253 D. 
 
 was, adv. /ioit. Dion. H. V, 537, 7 "ASijXou eVi 
 oiTor TTois ;(p^(reTat t^ tu;(;j. Ma«. 23, 33 
 nis <^vyr]Te otto T^f Kplaeas T^s yfepvrjs ; 
 Sext. 292, 11 ZrjTTidfjO'eTai na\i.v nas on Koi 
 TOVTo oKrjdet ea-ri. Dorolh. 1649 A M17 eipi- 
 a-Kwv Trmf TrapaoT^aai airm to npaypa, how to 
 represent or sfa(e. — 2. Thai = on. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2992 C 'Apea-Kei (roi Trmf ij dSe\(j)ri 
 avTrj ijro toC dai/iovos dSiKfirai Kol atrxqp.ovii ; 
 Doroih. 1629 A Aeyco ncos al evToXal Traai rots 
 XpL(Tnavois eboBrjaav. 1832 B Aeym ijaii' ffSr 
 ^ V"'X^' ■"' Xf'yet 6 ayios Tpr/yopios, rpijicpr)! 
 ioTi, 
 
 9(Q) 
 
 Q, Komra, corresponding to the Latin Q. 
 [The prototype of Q is the Phoenician Qoph. 
 Its original name must have been Qoinra, in 
 accordance with the principle that the name 
 of a Greek letter begins with that letter 
 {Herodn. Gr. in Bekker. 798. 800). The 
 grammarians generally confounded it with 
 (cawTTO. This letter was used by the Dori- 
 ans, and was commonly followed by O with 
 or without an intervening consonant. Inscr. 
 
 7 HAQON. 29 QOPINGOeEN. 31 Q0I02. 
 32 QEIPIAEO, EeEQEN. 37 OPQON. 166 
 AYQ0A0PKA2. Franz. 1 MAAHQ .... 
 pp. 22. 46 HEQTOP. Eckhel. I, 170 2YPA- 
 Q02ION. 242 QPOT .... — A horse 
 branded with a Q was called KOTrTrarias. 
 Schol. Anst. Nub. 23. Hes. KoTnraTias .... 
 Suid. KoiTTraTias . . . .] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, q stands 
 for ivvevr)K0VTa, ninety. Quintil. 1, 4, 9. 
 
 P, pS>, represented in Latin by R. [In the 
 utterance of P, the tongue, according to 
 Plato (Cratyl. 426), is in a state ot vibration. 
 Dionysius (Compos. § 14) calls it a rough 
 letter. An anonymous grammarian (^Cramer. 
 TV, 177) intimates that P at the beginning 
 of a word is rolled ; hence, when in the for- 
 mation of a compound word it comes to 
 stand between two vowels, it is doubled in 
 wntmg; as plirTOi (pplTTTca), e-pptTrrov, pavw- 
 pi (ppcawvpt), a-ppaa-Tos. The later gram- 
 marians, or rather schoolmasters, denoted 
 this peculiarity by placing the rough breath- 
 ing over it ; and when it was doubled in the 
 middle of a word, they wrote the smooth 
 breathing over the first P, and the rough 
 over the second. They wrote also the 
 smooth breathing over P preceded by a 
 smooth mute, and the rough over P pre- 
 
 ceded by a rough mute (Bekker. 693) ; as 
 aKpos, Kairpos, Tpena) ; xp"""^' acjjpos, dpovos. 
 According to Priscian (1, 24), the Greeks 
 originally placed the breathing after the P, 
 thus, Ph . — It was a question among the 
 Latin grammarians whether the H should 
 be placed before or after R. Varro thought 
 it unnecessary to write it at all in connec- 
 tion with B (Agn. Cornut. 2286). — In in- 
 scriptions, the breathings never accom- 
 pany P.] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, P 
 stands for ckotov, hundred, or ckutootos, 
 hundredth, 
 pa, TO, indeclinable, rha, rhaPonticum, 
 rhubarb. Diosc. 3, 2. — Also, to pfjov, ov. 
 Diosc. 3, 2. Leo. Med. 175. Lex. Botan. 
 Peov (sic) ^ap^apiKov, Tov piyaKov Kevravplov 
 Tj pl(a. — Also, Tj pia, as Diosc. 3, 2. [The 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
pa/3^l 
 
 966 
 
 pat,va) 
 
 English 1- li u b a r b is apparently a corrup- 
 tion of pr)ov Pap^apcKov.} 
 ifi^i, 6, indeclinable, 3^, rabbi, = SiSd- 
 a-Kokos, KaBryynTrjs, master. Malt. 23, 8. 
 
 Sovi, d, indeclinable, z^ pa^^L Joann. 20, 
 16. 
 
 5if(M, ia-to, to heat with a cudgel. Diod. II, 
 615, 10, of the Roman fustuarium. — H. To 
 thrash wheat. Sept. Judic. 6, 11. Ruth 2, 
 17. 
 
 8io!/, ov, TO, stick. Strah. 1 7, 3, 7. Epict. 
 
 3, 20, 12, '-Epnov, =^ KrjpvKdov, caduceus. — 
 Diosc. 1, 13, scion. 
 
 pa^Sia-pos, oO, d, a cudgelling. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 461 C. Nectar. 1828 B. 
 pa/SSociSjjf, e'f, Zi/ce a yorf. Dion. i?. I, 386, 3. 
 
 ijiosc. 3, 101 (111). 
 pa^Sop^xia, as, rj, (fiaxopai.) fighting with a staff 
 
 {quarter-staff). Plut. I, 666 E. 
 pdjSSos, ov, ij, rod. — At pdfidoi, the fasces of 
 
 the lictors. Polyb. 11, 29, 6. Dion. H. II, 
 
 666. 846. Strah. 5, 2, 2, p. 346, 28. Epict. 
 
 4, 1, 57. 4, 10, 21. Plut. II, 283 'E,. — Sept. 
 Gen. 47, 3, a mistake for Koirrj, correspond- 
 ing to nan, bed ; the word for pa^bos, staff, 
 being n@n. (Compare Reg. 3, 1, 47 Kai 
 7rpo(r€Kvvr]cT€v 6 ^atriXevs iiri ttjv kolttiv avTov.) 
 — 2. Streak. Diod. 5, 17, vein of metal. — 
 3> Blow with a stick. Theoph. Cont. 105, 13 
 'Ava SiOKocricov pd^bcov Tv(j)dfjvai, each should 
 receive two hundred Mows with a stick. 
 
 pa^dovxeco, to he pafidoOxos, to he a lictor. Dion 
 
 C. 48, 43, 3. — Pass. pa^Sovxcicdai,, to he 
 
 escorted hy lictors. Plut. I, 66 F. 
 pa^Sovxla, as, f/, the office of lictor : metonym- 
 
 ically, the lictors, collectively considered. 
 
 Plut. I, 176 A. 868 C. 923 A. 
 doixos, ov, 6, rj, the Roman lictor. Polyb. 
 
 15, 29, 13 ai pa^hovxoi- Frag. Gram. 116. 
 
 Diod. 5, 40. 17, 77. Dion. H. I, 502. 570. 
 bo<l>op€aj, 7j(rco, = pa^bo<j)6pos et/ii [rather, 
 
 to carry a staff]. Strah. 16, 4, 25, p. 340. 
 pa/3So(^6por, ov, 6, {(j)epa>) = pa^Sovxos. Polyb. 
 
 10,32,2. X)2'on. iJ. I, 569. Plut. I, 516 H,. 
 
 Sext. 733, 24, the five planets and the sun. 
 pa^doa, aa-a, to stripe cloth. Bekker. 1097, 27 
 
 pa^hmpivoLS ^ eppaj3do)pevois. 
 paPSccTos, r}, ov. Striped. Classical. Strah. 16, 
 
 4, 16. 
 paydbiov, ov, to, little payds, rhagadium, 
 
 chap in the skin. Cels. Med. 6, 18, 7. 
 payds, dbos, rj, {p-qyirvpi) crack, rent, chink, fis- 
 sure, disruption. Sept. Esai. 7, 19. Diod. 1, 
 
 39. Diosc. 1, 34. 48. 2, 202, of the skin. 
 
 Galen. II, 274 F. 
 pdybrjv, adv. rapaciously, ravenously. Plut. II, 
 
 418 E. 
 pdySoE, ov, excessive, inordinate. Fseudo-Galen. 
 
 VI, 442 A. 
 payoetSijf, es, (pd^) like a grape. Poll. 2, 70. 
 
 Galen. II, 269 B. 237 C, x'™''; '^'^ ""«« c"" 
 
 uveous coat of the eye. Hippol. Haer. 420, 
 
 49. . 
 pay6\6yos, ov, (Xcyia) picking or gathering 
 
 grapes. Clim. 848 D. 
 pdhios, a, ov, easy. [Comparative paSucrTepos. 
 ' Polyh. 1, 1, 1. 16, 20, 4. Muson. 187. 
 
 Erotian. 134 paoTcpoy.] 
 pddis for pdbios, ov, 6, radius =^ Kvrjpis, 
 
 spoke of a wheel. Dioclet. G. 15, 5. 
 paStovpycm, to act wickedly: to deceive, play 
 
 tricks : to corrupt, tamper with : to distort, 
 
 misrepresent intentionally. Dion. H. I, 198, 
 
 13. Jos. Vit. 65, p. 33. Plut. II, 266 A. 
 
 602 A. 829 C. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1096 A. 
 
 Just. Mon. 1. Iren. 437 A, to. Xdyia Kvpiov. 
 
 477 A, Tas i^rfyqa-eis. Caius 29 B, pepahi- 
 
 ovpyrjKaa-t. Orig. I, 65 B -<rdai., to be forged. 
 
 848 A, TCI evayyeXia. Athan. 11, 148 B. 
 pabiovpyripa, aros, to, wickedness, wicked act : 
 
 artifice, trick. Luc. Act. 18, 14. Plut. I, 
 
 386 C. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 377 C. Iren. 
 
 653 A. 
 padiovpyia, as, rj, wickedness, lawlessness, vil- 
 
 lany : roguery, knavery. Polyb. 12, 10,5. 
 
 13, 4, 4. 13, 8, 2. Diod. 19, 33. 20, 68. 
 
 Philon I, 153, 34. Luc. Act. 13, 10. 
 paSiovpyos, ov, wicked, rascally, knavish, roguish. 
 ' Polyh. 4, 29, i. Diod. n, 592, 76. Philon 
 
 1, 222, 45. Epict. 3, 22, 93. Plut. II, 602. 
 paSiovpyms, adv. craftily, etc. Epiph. Ill, 169 
 
 B. — 2. Impurely, indelicately. Arr. Anab. 
 
 2, 5, 4, as nai^eiv ^= ^ivuv. 
 
 paSoxov, ToC, quid ? Achmet. 213 (titul.). 
 paBpev, the plural of Dm ? v. 1. papaO, write 
 
 padap, broom? Sept. Reg. 3, 19, 4. 
 paOvp€(a =^ paOvpos et/it. Sept. Mace. 2. 6, 4. 
 
 Polyh. 7, 15, 2. Z»iorf. 11, 578, 100, to he 
 
 remiss. Epict. 1, 10, 12. Ench. 50, 2. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 656 B, to be idle. lEus. VI, 69 
 
 A pepadvpriKa.] 
 padvprjTeov = Sft paBvpeiv. Basil. Ill, 580 C. 
 paBvpla, as, rj, remissness, negligence : indolence, 
 
 idleness, laziness. Polyh. 5, 87, 3. 7, 15, 7. 
 
 Diod. II, 607, 3. PAzVon 11, 281, 44. Marc. 
 
 Erem. 1045 C. Pallad. Laus. 1027 A. 
 padvpos, ov, remiss, negligent, lazy. Plut. II, 
 
 548 D. Lucian. II, 462. 
 palba, paibdpws, paiSrj, paibiov, for prjha, pr)bd- 
 
 pios, prjbr), pfibiov. 
 FaWd>, oOf, fj, Rhaitho, a place on the Red Sea 
 
 near Mount Sinai, now called Tor. Apopkth. 
 
 233 A. Joann. Mosch. 2864 A. Epiph. 
 
 Mon. 265 D. [The forms Tijs PatfloO, Trjv 
 
 PaWov, Trj PaWm are incorrect.] 
 paiKTap, paiKTapiKiov, incorrect for piKzap, 
 
 peKTcopiKtov. 
 palva,, to sprinkle. Sext. 329, 22, raj dSour, to 
 
 water the streets. [Xenocr. 55 eppapm. 
 
 Herodn. Gr. Philet. 417 pipap.pm, condemned.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Pai,(f>au 
 
 967 
 
 paxo<s 
 
 Paiipdi', also Pe(f>di>, Pefifftdv, 6, indeclinable, 
 
 a corruption of tVD, a god. Sept. Amos 5, 
 
 26. Luc. Act. 7, 43. Just. Tryph. 22 
 
 Fa(j)dv. 
 patipepevBdpios, incorrect for pe(f>epevSdptos. 
 poxd, pi or pi, empty, foolish, a term of 
 
 reproacli. Malt. 5, 22. 
 ,paKdfi(f)ios, ov, (pdKOS, HfiKpiov) = paKevSvTos- 
 
 Caesarius 1117. 
 paicevSvTea), r/iTco, =^ following. Joann. Hier. 
 
 468 A. 
 paKoSvTeio, Tjao), :i= paKoSvTos dp,i. Orig. Ill, 
 
 652 C. Chrys. IX, 541 D. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1041 D. 1236 B. Stud. 945 A. 
 ,paKo(f>ope<o, to wear rags. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
 
 740. 
 ,paKo(j)6pos, ov, (0cpo)) wearing rags. Caesarius 
 
 989. 
 .paKm8r)s, es, ragged. Sept. Prov. 23, 21. 
 
 Macar. 465 D. 
 paKiiMTis, ems, i), (poKoo)) ^ iniKTatris ivoWr) 
 
 rov oiTxeov, relaxation, in medicine. Galen. 
 
 II, 276 A. Paul. Aeg. 286. 
 pap-lba (Arabic), ramadan. Nicet. Byz. 721 B 
 
 Ml)!' pafilSa, the month of ramadan. 
 pdp,iia, aros, to, ^= 6pp,id, fishing-line. Doroth. 
 
 1693 A. 
 pajj^iprj, rjs, fj, = pofiipaia. Polyh. 10, 18, 6. 
 .pafuj)m8r]s, es, (pdjiCpos, EIAQ) beak-like. 
 
 PhUostr. 576. 
 pavrrjp, rjpos, 6, ^= 6 paivcov. Classical. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 659 A. 
 pdvrrfs, ov, 6, =: preceding. Damage. Ill, 
 
 1272 C. 
 pavri^a, iVto, (paiVm) to sprinkle, to besprinkle. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 6, 27. \^Paul. Hebr. 10, 22 pepdv- 
 
 T«r/iai.] 
 pdvTuris, eois, f/, = pavTiiTp.6s. Achmet. 188, 
 
 p. 164. 
 pdvTKTiia, arcs, to, :^ following. Barn. 6 
 
 (Codex x). 
 powitr/ios, ov, 6, a sprinkling. Sept. Num. 19, 
 
 9. Joann. Epist. 1, 1, 7. 
 pavTos, fj, ov, (palvm) speckled goat. Sept. Gen. 
 
 30, 32. 
 ,pa|, ayos, fj, = dyXis, clove of garlic. Diosc. 
 
 2, 181 (182). 194 (195). 4, 72. 170 (173). 
 
 Eupor. 1, 69, p. 128, a-Ropohov. 
 paoTepov, see pddios. 
 .pdira, {), rapa or rapum =^ yoyyvXr;, 
 
 turnip. Diosc. 2, 134. 
 ■pam^cn, to rap, strike, etc. Sext. 565, 10 -a-d^vai 
 
 davvT]dri aipos -^i^ei (compare F. frapper de 
 glace), 
 fpdiriov, ov, TO, = pdirvs ? Galen. VI, 358 A, 
 
 parsnip ? 
 .fdiruTfia, aros, to, (pairi^co) = im Kopprjs na- 
 To^ai, slap on the face. Sept. Esai. 50, 6. 
 Marc. 14, 65. Lucian. Ill, 300 Pairia-pxiTa 
 Xap^dva. PAryn. 175, condemned. 
 
 pa-irovTiKovp., rha Ponticum. Diosc. 3, 2. 
 paTrrrjs, ov, 6, (pdnTKo) tailor. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1100 D. 
 pawTtKos, rj, ov, tailor's. Fsendo-Chrys. IX, 790 
 
 E rj panriKrj, sc. Texyq, tailoring. 
 pmvTos, J), ov, sewn together. Strab. 7, 4, 1 Pa- 
 
 TTTa TrXoia. 
 pda-dov, Tov, quid ? Aet. 1, p. 9 (b), 35. 
 paa-iKos, T], ov, of pdcrov. Porph. Cer. 462, 13. 
 
 674, 
 
 pao'iaKiOV. 
 
 pda-ov, ov, TO, (rasus) a, kind of napless tooollen 
 
 cloth. Mauric. 2, 2. — 2. Garjnent made of 
 
 pda-ov. Fseudo-Nicod. I, B, 10, 3. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 720, 21. — Particularly, a monk's outer 
 
 garment, usually made of black pda-ov. Ptoch. 
 
 2, 480. 
 paa-o<f>ope<o, to become paa-o(p6pos. Balsam. 
 
 Epist. De Rasophor. 5. 
 paao(j)6pos, ov, 6, {pdaov, (j)epco) novice, one who 
 
 has entered a convent with the intent of 
 
 becoming a monk. During his novitiate he 
 
 wears the pda-ov. Balsam. Epist. De Rasophor. 
 
 (titul.). (See also p,eydX6(r)(rjp.os, trxrip-a, and 
 
 compare Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 7.) 
 pda-aw, a^a, = priywp.i. Sept. Judith 9, 8. 1 6, 
 
 10. Herm. Mand. 11. 
 par^iwvd^iXis, e", the Latin rationabilis 
 
 = XoyiKor. Pseudo-Oerm. 416 A. 
 pariav, avos, fj, ratio. Lyd. 200, 9. 
 paTtcovdXtos, ov, 6, rationalis := KaBoKiicos, 
 
 an ofBcer. Lyd. 200. 
 PacjiariX, 6, indeclinable, Raphael, an archangel. 
 
 Sept. Tobit 12, 15. Hippol. Haer. 186, 47. 
 
 Orig.l, 176 A. 1341 A. 
 pa^av-€\atov, ov, to, r^ pa(pdvtvov eXaiov. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 45 (titul.). 
 pacftavrjbov (pa(j)avli), adv. like radishes. Erotian. 
 
 36. Soran. 250. Galen. II, 397 F. 
 pa<pdvtvos, rj, ov, of pacf)avis. Diosc. 1, 45, eXat- 
 
 ov, rape-oil. Galen. XIII, 128 D. 
 pd(f)avov, ov, TO, = pacj)avis, radish. Anon. 
 
 Med. 249. 
 pa<f)avo(j)ayia, as, fj, ((^ayfiv) the eating of pd(jja- 
 
 voi. Hippol. Haer. 436, 79. 
 pacfievs, fcos, 6, (pdirrco) = d/ceor^?, cobbler. 
 
 Poll. 7, 42. 
 patpiSivT-qs, ov, 6, {pa^is) embroiderer. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 27, 16. Orig. III. 1312 B. 
 pa(pi8evTos, rj, ov, embroidered. Sept. Ex. 37, 
 
 21. 
 pa(plSiov, ov, TO, little pa(j)is. Zosimas 1689 B. 
 paipis, i8os, f], = ^eXovrj, aKca-Tpia, needle. 
 
 Erotian. 70. Phryn. 90, condemned. 
 paxi-rj. probably an error for pdxri, is, r), = 
 
 {) pdxos, a plant. Barn. 745 A. 
 paxia>8rjs, es, {paxla, EIAQ) rocky, full of 
 breakers. Strab. 5, 4, 4, p. 386, 13, alyiaXos. 
 
 12, 3, 11, p. 524,22, aKTai. 
 pdxos, ov, f), wild olive. Barn. 7. 745 A. Paus. 
 
 2, 32, 10, a-TpfTTTos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
peyevBapio'; 
 
 968 
 
 peo) 
 
 ptyevhapios, ov, 6, (r e g o , r e g e n d u s) z=: 
 o Tov br)ii6(nov dpofiou IBvvav. Lyd. 198, 18. 
 215, 7. 
 
 peyeovdpwi, incorrect for peyecovapios. 
 
 peyeav, avos, fj, regie, the suburbs of a city ; 
 opposed to TToXtf. Chal. 1632 B. C — 2« 
 E 8 g i o , street, ward, quarter of a city, = 
 yetrovia. Gregent. 577 C. Chron. 571. 595. 
 Martyr. Clem. 7J. 620 A. 
 
 peycmrapior, ou, 6, pertaining to a peyeav, the 
 chief officer of a city ward. Lateran. 97 A. 
 Hes. 
 
 peyititv, c5vo9, r), = peycav. Achmei. 152. 
 
 peyios, less correct for prjyios- 
 
 piyuTTpov, TO, regestum, register. Const. 
 Ill, 968 A. 997 A. B. — Also, peyea-rov, in- 
 correctly prjyeo-Tov. Lyd. 213, 22. 
 
 fifSa, pebr), plbiov, incorrect for prjha, prjbr), prj- 
 hiov. 
 
 p€Ka, as, fj, a kind of scourge. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 885 D. Theoph. Cont. 439, 20. 
 
 peKavyov, an error for peKOvrov, ov, to, r e c a u - 
 turn, quittance, release. Suid. 
 
 peKivov, ov, TO, (r e c i n o) = avTi^oXfj. Lyd. 
 205. 
 
 penTrjs, ov, 6, = pfKTrjp. Plut. I, 989 B. 
 
 peKTap, opos, 6, rector, an officer. Porph. 
 Adm. 241, 21. Cer. 22, 24. 528. 713. Suid. 
 VaLKTiopos .... 
 
 peKTcopiKwv, ov, TO, thc rector's distinctive robe. 
 Porph. Cer. 528, 14. 
 
 peXeyaTOE, relegatus, banished. Antec. 1, 
 12, 2. 
 
 peXaTopta, as, f}, r e 1 a t i o ^ dva(popd. Suid. 
 
 pekeyloaos, ov, religiosus. Antec. 2, 1, 9. 
 
 pep^ds, dSot, fj, (pep^co) gadding. Epiph. I, 
 288 A, yvvfj, street-woman. 
 
 pep^aa-pos, ov, 6, a wandering. Sept. Sap. 4, 
 12. 
 
 pep^evco, evo'ca, zizz pip^opat, to go about. Sept. 
 Esai. 23, 16. 
 
 pepffos, Tj, ov, also pep^os, fj, 6v, roaming, gad- 
 ding. Tsead-Ignat. 828 A. 905 B. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 857 D. Ant. Mon. 1517 A. 
 
 pep^os, ov, 6, a roaming, wandering about. Plut. 
 II, 603 E. 
 
 pepfiopai = irXavdopai. Plut. II, 564 B. 981 
 A. Anton. 2, 7. Theophil. 1037 C. Sext. 
 685, IG. — Galen. II, 100 F Pc>^«, nXa- 
 varai. 
 
 pfpffaSrjs, f f, roving, wandering : desultory. 
 Polyb. 16, 39, 2. Archigen. apud Orib. II, 
 154, 2. Plut. I, 960 F. 11, 45 D. 
 
 reinoliotli, oi, = sarabaitae. Hieron. 
 
 I, 419 (118). 
 Pep(f)dv, see Vaiipdv. 
 
 p€iv\/is, ecDf, fj, = pe/i^atr/tiof. Sophrns. 3452. 
 peoi/, see pa. 
 p€7rou8ia7-eu<B, futrii), repudio. .4niec. 2, 
 
 16. 
 
 ptnovhiov, ov, TO, r e p u d i u m = SLa^vytov.- 
 Just. Apol. 2, 2. iViZ. Epist. 2, 181. 
 Justinian. Novell. 22, 19. Gloss. Jur. 
 
 Peirpc^os, OV, the Latin reprobus, reprobate. 
 Synax. Mai. 9, the former name of Christo- 
 phorus, the dog-headed saint. 
 
 peTTT^ov = 8ei peneiv. Archigen, apud Orib. II, 
 161, 1. 
 
 peTTTiKos, fj, OV, {pinai) inclining towards. Orig. 
 I, 440 D To im to Kpetrrov peTTTiKov fjpmv, 
 tendency. 
 
 piaKco, see pfjaKO). 
 
 p€(nrov(Tov, to, r e s p o n s u m . Antec. 1, 2, 9. 
 
 penva, Ta, retinaculum = fjvia, reins. 
 Porph. Cer. 463. 
 
 peTopva ^= Topva. Simoc. 99, 14. 
 
 pevpa, aros, to, rheum a, rheum, flux. Diosc. 
 1, 110 (113), (TTopd^ov Kal KotXlas. 5, 10, 
 p. 696. Plut. Tl, 102 A. Arr. Auah. i, i, 
 9. Lucian. Ill, 85, rheumatism. 
 
 pevpan^a, ura, to throw into a stream, to drown. 
 Mai. 408. — 2. Mid. peupaTi^opai, to have a 
 flux. Classical. Diosc. 4, 153 (156). Eupor. 
 1, 27. Riif. apud Orib. II, 218, 8. Doroth. 
 1749 B -irdfjvai, to have the rheumatism. — 
 Strab. 1, 3, 7, to have tides. 
 
 pevpana-pos, oij, o, r h e u m a t i s m u s , rheum, 
 flux. Diosc. 1, 25. Ill (110). 3, 13 (15). 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 389, 9. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 83. Galen. XIII, 953 D. 
 
 p€v<ris, cms, fj, (pew) <^ flowing, fluxion : emana- 
 tion. Cornut. 10. Alhan. II, 1129 B. Basil. 
 I, 676 B. Greg. Naz. II, 84 C. 
 
 peva-ToKeos, a, ov, = peva-Tos. Porphyr. apud 
 Bus III, 253 C. 
 
 pfuo-TiKoc, fj, 6v, flowing, liquid, fluid. Plut. I, 
 262 B. II, 905 C. 
 
 pevtTTiKas, adv.flowingly. Plut. II, 878 F. 
 
 pevcTTos, fj, ov, floiving : mutable. Plut. II, 268 
 D, et alibi. Athenag. 937 A, xikij. Sext. 49, 
 18. 
 
 Pe(f>dv, see Paifjidv. 
 
 pe(j)avos, ov, fj, = pa(jiavis. Schol. A rist. Plut. 
 544. 
 
 pec^epei/Sdptos, ov, 6, referendarius, referen- 
 dary, = ava(f>opevs, a sort of lord in tcaiting. 
 Nil. 364 C. 425 C. Chal. 1029 C. Const. 
 (536), 968 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 15, 2. 
 Proc. I, 256. Suid. Pan^epewSdpios . • • . 
 Mai. 328, 12. — 2. Referendarius, 
 a church dignitary. Justinian. Novell. 6, 3. 
 Curop. 4, 17. 
 
 pica, to flow. Sept. Lev. 15, 19, aipan, z:= iv 
 d<pihpa elvai. Prov, 3, 20 Ne'i^)/ fie ippvrjoav 
 Spoo-ou9. Joel 3, 18 Ot (SovvoX pvfjaovrai ydXa, 
 = pfva-ovo'i. Diod. 13, 94 Ata trdtrtjs Trjs &v- 
 vdpeas pvcvTfs, having made a deep impres- 
 sion. Strab. 7, 5, 8, tlvos. Arr. Anab. 
 5, 9, 4,- vSaTos. Sext. 210, 22. Greg. Naz. 
 U, 313 C, dird tov ev eivai, to fall.- — Q, To 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
priyaf 
 
 969 
 
 prjTos 
 
 suffer from a flux. Diod. 5, 41 Tar koCKLos 
 Toy pcoiaas- [Herodn. Gr. Philet. 417 pe- 
 peviea = eppevKo, condemned. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 196,3] 
 prjyas, u, 6, = pij|. Anon. 358, 9. 
 pr/yarov, ov, to, (pr)^) kingdom, with reference 
 
 to Western Europe. Porph. Adm. 115. 
 
 Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 417. 
 ptjyeiva, rj, apparently an incorrect representa- 
 tive of the Latin regia. Plut. II, 287 A. 
 prjyea-TOV, see piyurrpov. 
 
 ?r]yiov, ov, to, Regium, a place in Constanti- 
 nople. Agath. 283, 22. Simoc. 237, 6. 333, 
 
 12. Mai. 489, 3. Theoph. 358. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 495. 
 pijyios, a, ov, r e g i u s := ^acriXcios, ^acrikiKos. 
 
 Strah. 6, 1, 6, p. 411, 6 prjyiov i^ ^atrtXeiov 
 
 oMtiita, = Plut. I, 69 C pryyia, regia. Lyd. 
 
 123, 3. Antec. 1, 2, 6. Mai. 321, 8. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 230, 21. 
 pfjyia-a-a, rjs, fj, re gin a. Mai. 430, 20. 
 pjjyXa, as, fj, (r e g u 1 a) = poxavov, L. rutel- 
 
 lum, strickle (the American strike'). Hes. 
 
 P^yXat .... — 2. Peg at the end of the 
 
 pole of a vehicle ? = IdTtap ? Dioclet. G. 
 
 15, 13. 
 pi/yXtafo), ao-ffl, to Strike grain <o a level with the 
 
 measure. Epiph. Ill, 281 A pr]T\ida-as. 
 priyXios or p^yXos, ov, levelled with a strickle. 
 
 Anon. Byz. 1217 1). 1220 B, /wSws. Codin. 
 
 45. 
 prjyfia, aros, to, Jail. Const. Apost. 8, 7, 
 prjyvvp.1, to throw, throw down. S»pt. Sap. 4, 19. 
 
 iuc. 9, 42. Artem. 86. Coras*. Apost. 6, 9. 
 
 ieo Oram. 361. 
 p^8a, ?;s, ^, the Latin r h e d a , coach, chariot. 
 
 Apoc. 18, 13 [pe'Sa, q. v.J. Lyd. 12, 14 [paiSa, 
 
 q. V.]. — Areth. 732 B pjjS?). 
 pijSdpios, ov, 6, rhedarius, coachman. Areth. 
 
 732 B. 
 prjiiov, ov, TO, little prjSa Pallad. Laus. 1050 
 
 C. Vit. Chrys. 17 P. Hes. Vrjhiav . . . 
 
 PeSiW .... Suid. Vaibiov .... 
 *pij/ia, aros, to, = Ae'^ts, word, a single word 
 
 (0i\oo-o(^i'a, SSe). Plat. Tim. 49 E. Plut. 
 
 n, 876 E. — 2. Verb, in grammar. Pto. 
 
 Soph. 261 E. Aristot. Hermen. 3, 1. Poet. 
 
 20, 1. 9. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 1, 57. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 634. 638. Diora. H. TL, 682. V, 8. 
 
 155, 9. VI, 797. Tryph. 31. Philon I, 
 
 443, 34. Plut. 11, 1009 B. Apollon. D. 
 
 Rynt. 31, 6, the Stoics applied the term to 
 
 the infinitive only ; the other moods being 
 
 called by them trvfi^aiiara or KaTr/yoprjiiaTa. 
 
 Sext. 629, 17. Diog. 4, 31. 7, 58.-3. 
 
 Thing, in general. A Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 
 
 15, 1. 18, 14. Reg. 3, 11, 41, acts. Luc. 
 
 3, 15. 
 pi7/iaTtf<o, iVo), to express in words. Hippol. 
 
 833 C. 
 
 122 
 
 priiiaTiKos, f], ov, belonging to words. Hieron.. 
 Gr. 865 B, ma-ns, in words. — 2. Verbal, in 
 grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 26, Svofia. Dion. 
 H. V, 158, iiopiov. VI, 791. 862. 794, Xe^tf. 
 Herodn. Gr. Philet. 416 (452). Sext. 644 
 TO prffiaTiKa, verbal forms. 
 
 prip-mv, ov, (PEQ) speaking. Plut. II, 675 A. 
 
 P^TOf, ov, 6, Rhenus, the Rhine. Diod. 5, 25. 
 Nicol. D. 85. 
 
 pijl, ijyor, d, r e X ^ ^aaCKfis- Plut. I, 74 A. 
 II, 27C C Ptjyl <raKpS>povp,, regi sacrorum, = 
 /Sao-iXei Upwv. — 2. In Byzantine writers, it 
 is applied to the Western kings, the title 
 of fiacriKfvs being restricted to the Roman 
 emperor and to the king of Persia. Chrys. 
 m, 601 A. Olymp. 459, 7. Proc. II, 204, 
 15. Euagr. 2545 A. Simoc. 257, 24. 
 Luitprand. 344 (479, 1 D). 
 
 prj^l(j)pav, ov, (p^^ts, <f>p^v') crack-brained f 
 Stud. 808 B. 
 
 p^oK, see pa. 
 
 pTjs, the Hebrew 1. Eus. Ill, 789 A. 
 
 prjcrlSiov, ov, to, little prjo'is. Cyrill. A. IV, 
 748 B. 
 
 prjo'i-jxprpea, rjtru), (p^o'is) to measure words. 
 Lucian. 11, 335. 
 
 pfja-is, ea>c, f), = prjTov, text of Scripture. Just. 
 Tryph. 92. Basil. IV, 877 C. 
 
 prio-Kco (PEQ) =: \fyai. Hes. PecTKop,evoi)V, Xfyo- 
 jiivav. Theoph. 724, 14 pea-Kco. Phot. Lex. 
 
 pfjaaa or prjTra = pryyvvfii. Strab. 7, 3, 18. 
 11, 14, 8. 15, 1, 57, p. 221, 23. Marc. 9, 18. 
 Moer. 307. 
 
 pr)Tiapios, ov, 6, r e t i a r i u s . Artem. 198. 
 
 prjTLVL^ca, LfjQ), (prjTivr]) to have the taste of rosin. 
 Diosc. 3, 79 (87). 
 
 pTjTivtTijs, OV, 6, of rosin. Diosc. 5, 43, olvos,- 
 vinum resinatum, unne flavored with 
 rosin ; the modern upaaX pfT^Lvaro. (Com- 
 pare Plut. II, 676 B. Galen. VI, 344 A.) 
 
 prjTtvoa, axra, to flavor with rosin. Diosc. Eupor. 
 2, 63, p. 277. 
 
 prjTkia^ai, see prjyXid^a. 
 
 pijToXoyta, as, f], (pr/Tos, Xcya) speech. Tatian. 
 884 C. Eus. Ill, 824 C. 
 
 prjTopeva, to teach rhetoric. Strab. 13, 1, 55. 
 14, 1, 48. 
 
 pTjTopiKos, ov, 6, rhetor, rhetorician. Jos. 
 Apion. 1, 22, p. 454. 
 
 prjTopo-pairTi^, lyos, 6, the rhetoricians' scourge. 
 Diog. 2, 64. 
 
 prjTos, i), ov, said, spoken. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 39, 15, (f)pda-is, in common 'use. — 2. Literal, 
 in the obvious sense, not allegorical or figur- 
 ative ; opposed to 8i virovoiav, nvevpjXTiKos, 
 ivayioyii. Philon I, 639, 7. 645. 30. II, 14, 
 24. Orig. I, 1101 A. Ill, 201 B. — 3. In 
 versification, prjTos novs, rational foot, op- 
 posed to oXoyor. Aristid. Q. 34. — 4. Sub- 
 stantively, TO prjTov, (a) L. dictum, a saying. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
prjTCop 
 
 970 
 
 ■ISiOV 
 
 Hermog. Ehet. 13, 22. Sext. 682, 9. Orig. 
 
 I, 384 A. 1276 C f-qv Kara prjTov eKSoxfjV t5>v 
 
 vojimv, according to the letter. — (b) Passage 
 
 in a book ; particularly, text of Scripture. 
 
 Just. Cohort. 22. 29. Sext. 402, 29. Caius 
 
 32 A, ypa<l>9is. Clem. A. I, 296 A. 972 A. 
 
 1141 D. 1193 A. II, 524 A. 517B, ToS 
 
 dTToo-ToXou. Hippol. Haer. 212, 67. Or-i(/. 
 
 Ill, 845 A. 861 C. — (c) Anything. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 9, 4. 
 pfjTcop; opos, 6, orator. — With the article, 6 p-q- 
 
 Tap, the orator, Demosthenes. Plut. II, 350 
 
 C. Hermog. Kliet. 281, 6. 
 prjTms (pTjrof), adv. expressly, distinctly. Strab. 
 
 10, 2, 11. Plut. II, 1041 A. Sext. 179, 29. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1317 B prjTOTepov. 
 pTjxa^, 331 = aPA"!. &p(. Judic. 1, 19. 
 pia, as, Tj, see pa. — piykios, incorrect for pi)- 
 
 ■yKios- 
 piyo-TTvperos, ov, 6, chills and fever, fever and 
 
 ague. Hermes Tr. latrom. 394, 36. 396, 5. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 115. — Also, to piycmvpeTov. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 42, 3. Suid. 'Ema\Tt]v .... 
 piyos, (OS, TO, chills. Classical. Sept. Deut. 
 
 28, 22. Dwsc. 3, 78 (86). 1, 18. 77, pp. 34. 
 
 80. 
 piymSrjs, es, chilly. Oalen. II, 104 C. 
 piyaxris, e<a?, fj, (piy6a>) a shivering, chilliness, 
 
 cold. Achmet. 191, p. 167 Tijs eK tov rrdyov 
 
 piyaio'eajs. 
 pihiov, incorrect for pijStoj/. 
 pi'fci, rjs, fj, root. Sept. Job 5, 3 Pl^av fSaXkeiv, 
 
 to take or strike root. Strab. 13, 4, 14, p. 87, 
 
 17, of madder. Plut. U, 938 B. 
 pi^-aypa, as, fj, a species of forceps. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 352. 
 pi^apiv for pi^dpiov, ov, to, (ptfa) =^ ipvBpoSa- 
 
 vov. Geopon. 12, 1, 7. 
 pi^iKa'ios, a, ov, (pi^iKos') rooted, immovable rock. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 75, 21. 
 pi^is, ems, 6, a species of animal. Strab. 17, 
 
 3, 5. 
 pi^o^oXeco, 7](ra>, ^= pi^av /SaXXo), to Strike root. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 40 (46). Sext. 737, 29. 
 pifoXo-yeffl, fjcrai, (Xcytn) to gather roots. Died. 
 
 16, 82, to extirpate. 
 ptforofUKof, fj, ov, ^= pifoTO/ior. Diosc. 2, 199, 
 
 p. 313. 314. 
 pi^oTofMos, OV, (refivai) cutting roots. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 2, collector of medicinal 
 
 roots. 
 pL^oCpayeai, fjtrco, = pifo(^ayos etpiL Strab. 11, 
 
 8, 7. 3, 2, 6, p. 221, 20. 
 pifmSijf, cy, root-like. Plut. 11, 923 C as v. 1. 
 pc^oivvxia, as, fj, := fj TOv ovvxos ap^fj. Ruf 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 389, 4. 
 pi^apvx^a), fjcrco, (pL^apvxos) to dig up roots. 
 
 Plut. II, 473 A. Greg. Nyss. II, 96 A. 
 pi^arfjs, ov, 6, = 6 pi^av. Synes. Hymn. 5, 18, 
 
 p. 1608. 
 
 piKvoTTjs, TjTos, fj, the being piKvos. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 Ill, 149 A. 
 piKvSSrjs, es, = piKvos. Agath. Epigr. 15. 
 piKTapiov, see piTTTaplOV. 
 piv, ivos, fj, = pis. Porphyr. Prosod. 105. 
 piv-avXem, fj(ra, to make an unseemly sound with 
 
 the nose. Tatian. 857 A, to. alarxpa {Clem. 
 
 A. I, 596 C). 
 piveyxvo'ia, as, fj, ( pweyxfiTrjs} injection into the 
 
 nose. Diosc. 2, 212. 
 piveyxvTTjs, ov, 6, (pis, eyx^<i>) an instrument for 
 
 infections into the nose. Act. 6, 52. 
 pLveyxvToco, dto'oi, zzr pcfriv eyx^oi, to inject into 
 
 the nose. Diosc. 2, 210. 5, 114, p. 780 (2, 
 
 209, p. 328). 
 pivea, fjo-Qi, Cpivrj') to fie : polish. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 867,11. .4Zex. ^/i7ir. Probl. 4, 15. 
 PivSoiviKos, fj, ov, (Ptv6cov) of Rhinthon. Lyd. 
 
 152, 17, KMjKaBia. 
 ptvi^a, ia-a, = preceding. Achmet. 64. 
 ptviov, ov, TO, ^=z plvrj, L. lima, file. Charis. 
 
 553, 21. Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 
 pivicrpa, aros, to. ^= pLvrjfxa, filings. Erotian. 
 
 242. Diosc. 2, 61. 5, 88. 110. 
 pivb^oKos, ov, {pis, ^aXXo)) thrown out of the 
 
 nose, made by the nose. Agath. Epigr. 78, 
 
 Trdrayos, referring to pivav\elv. 
 pLvoKepcos, CO or cotos, 6, {Kepas^ with a nose- 
 horn : rhinoceros, an animal. Callixen. 
 
 apud Athen. 5, 32, p. 201 C. Agathar. 174, 
 
 10. Strab. 16,4, 15. 
 pivoKoncco, rjaa, {KcmTui) = pivoTOjiico. Theoph. 
 
 553, 9. Harmen. 6, 4, 1. 
 ptvo-KTUTTea), fjo-(o, ^= pwavkeo). Sophrns. 3521 
 
 B (A T^ fita pivcov dvappo<pr]a-€t rov irvevjiaTos 
 
 KTVTTOV anoTcKav'). 
 pivOKTVTrla, as, f], irz to pivoKTvneiv, to pivavKiiv. 
 
 Sophrns. 3521 B. 
 pivo-\al3ts, tSos, fj, nose-pincers, an instrument 
 
 of torture. Synes. 1400 B. 
 ptvo-TTvXr], 7;f, fi, side-gate. Polyb. 8, 27, 8. 15, 
 
 31, 10. 
 pivo-fTijxos, OV, -^z. aijios rfjv piva. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 76. 
 pivo^pxjTos, OV, with the nose cut off. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1034 A. Steph. Diac. 1160 C {Euagr. 
 
 Scit. 1265 B KoXo^wo-iy pivos). 
 pivoTopiay, rjua, (pis, repeiv) to cut off one's 
 
 nose. Mai. 331, nvd. Cedr. IT, 693 pivo- 
 
 TprjOfjvai. 
 pwoixos, ov, (fj^cu) holding the nose. Strab. 14, 
 
 1, 21, sewer. 
 pi,vo-(f)d\Los, ov, = (pdXios or fidKios ttjv piva- 
 
 Achmet. 152. 
 piTTo, ^, r i p a = oxSq. Proc. Ill, 287, 4. 
 pmiSiov, ov, TO, (piirls) a kind of fan. Moschn. 
 
 136, p. 83. Const. Apost. 8, 12. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3016 B. Sophrns. 4001 A. Pseudo- 
 Germ. 432 D. Chron. 714, 13. [The pim- 
 
 biov was originally used to drive away flies 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
pnri,<; 
 
 971 
 
 podto^ 
 
 from the communion cups (tlie custom hav- 
 ing probably originated in Egypt, the coun- 
 try of flies) ; it was nothing more than a 
 fly-brush. But as, in the course of time, it 
 became a necessary church utensil irrespec- 
 tive of flies, it was thought proper to dis- 
 cover some mystery in the use of it. Now 
 a fan naturally suggests a wing, and wings 
 belong to angels as well as to birds. The 
 mystagogues, therefore, of the fifth and sub- 
 sequent centuries found no difiiculty in re- 
 garding the pmibuiv as emblematic of the 
 wuiged Cherubim and Seraphim that sur- 
 round the throne of God.] 
 pwriV, i$os, r], =. preceding. Pseudo-(?e7TO. 
 
 420 D. 
 pimafios, ov, 6, (piTn'faj) a fanning, ventilation. 
 
 Clim. 1109 B, tropically. 
 pima-rrjp, ijpos, 6, ^ following. Fseud-Athan. 
 
 lY, 953 D. 
 panarripiov, ov, to, =: pimSiov. Vit. EpipJi. 73 
 
 A. Vit. EutTiym. 60. 
 pmurros, r), 6v, fanned; airy building. Sept. 
 
 Jer. 22, 14. 
 p'iiros, ov, 6, = /)it|'. Classical. Agathar. 155, 
 
 16, e(c (jJoiviKcov. Diosc. 1, 55. 5, 103. 
 piirrdpiov, ov, to, (ptTrrdr) = aKovTiov, L. jacu- 
 lum, javelin. Leo. Tact. 5, 3. Porph. Adm. 
 124, 15. — Also, prjKTapiov, incorrectly piKTa- 
 piov. Leo. Tact. 6, 7. 
 piTrTaptarfis, ov, 6, one armed with a pnrTapiov. 
 
 Afric. Cest. 72, p. 313. 
 piTTTaoTiKos, fj, OV, (ptTTTafm) tossing about. 
 
 Anton. 1, 16. 
 plwrm, to throw, to cast. Laod. 36 -a-Bm ex. ttjs 
 imchia-las, := aTro^aXKeadai.. [Lucian. I, 673 
 (ppiyjfopm, fat. perf ] 
 puTKo(f>v\cuaov, ov, TO, treasury. Aristeas 10. 
 pia-Ko-(f)v\a^, oKos, 6, (piVfcos) treasurer. Ari- 
 steas 5. 
 piyoKivbvvevaia, as, ^, ^z: to pi'^OKivhweiv. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 182. 
 pvlfOKivhvveat =rz: pi^OKLvhvvos elp.t. Dion C. G6, 
 
 8,7. 
 pi\\roKivhvvos, ov, foolhardy, rash, reckless. Clas- 
 sical. Jos. B. J. 7, 4, 2. 
 pi^oKivSvvas, adv. recklessly. Clem. R. 1, 14. 
 App. II, 147, 71. Clem. A. I, 1053 A. Petr. 
 Alex. 517 A. 
 pt^oXoyea, r]crai, (piTna, Xey<o) to throw out 
 
 words. Polyb. 12, 9, 5, et alibi. 
 pf\jf-6(j)ddKpos, ov, leering, winking libidinously. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 171. Const. Apost. 7, 6. 
 pcr/a, as, ij, the Latin erogatio ;=: Siavoiirj, 
 (fnXonpita, L. largitio, largess to the people. 
 Gregent. 580 A. Chron. 706. Leont. Cypr. 
 1620 D. Theoph. 75. Suid. 
 ■pdya, incorrect for pSrya. 
 
 .poyarap, opos, 6, erogator. Nil. Epist. 2, 
 314. — 2. Mercenary. Curop. 33. 42. 
 
 poyeva, evaa, (poya) =z buivipta, to distribute 
 
 money. Joann. Mosch. 2992 A. 3060 C. 
 
 Leont. Cypr. 1709 A. Mai. 186. 193.404. 
 
 — With the accusative of the person. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 180. 494. 662. Adm. 73. 233. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 430. 476. Curop. 42. 
 poyxoa-ovpa, the juice of the cocoa-nut. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 445 A. 
 poSaKrjvov, see pohaKivov. 
 poSaKtvea, as, 17, (podaKivov) peach-tree {Persica 
 
 vulgaris). Alex. Trail. Helm. 310, 2. Snid. 
 pobaKivov, ov, TO, (SmpoKivov) = firjXov Ilepaiicov, 
 
 peach. Alex. Trail. 323. Anon. Med. 255. 
 
 271. Ptoch. 1, 209. Lex. Botan. Uepa-ea 
 
 . . . . — Also, pohaKTjvov, ov. Geopon. 3, 1, 4 
 
 as V. 1. 
 poSapos, a, ov, (pobov) ruddy, rosy. Dubious. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 2. 
 poS-e\aiov, ov, ro, = poSivov eXaiov, attar of 
 
 roses. Galen. X, 656 B (Clem. A. I, 472 A 
 
 To aTTO Tav pobav oKeifipa.) 
 poSivos, ov, rhodinus, rosaceus, of roses. 
 
 Classical. Diosc. 1, 1, p. 11, pipov, rosaceum 
 
 unguentum, r= 1, 53, cXaiov. Plut. I, 1007 
 
 A. II, 645 D, (TTe4>avos. Galen. II, 89 D. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 473 A. 
 Po'Sior, a, ov, Rhodian. Heph. 3, 3, novs 
 
 pobis, ihos, fj, (p68ov) a sort of conserve of roses. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 131. 
 po&lrrjs, ov, 6, of roses. Diosc. 5, 36, olvos, 
 wine flavored with roses. Geopon. 8, 2 
 (titul.). 
 pobiuiv, avos, 6, n^ poid. Porph. Cer. 216. 
 podo-Sd(pvrj, r)s, fj, rhododaphne, olean- 
 der. Lucian. Ill, 183. Artem. 108. 
 poSo-eiSrjs, es, rose-like. Diosc. 2, 193 (194). 
 
 3, 153 (163). 
 poS6-pe\i, iros, TO, rhodomeli, a kind of 
 conserve of roses. Diosc. 5, 35. Philagr. 
 apud Orib. I, 367, 11. ASt. 3, 104. 5, 135. 
 poBoptyrjs, es, {piywpi) mixed with roses. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 528 A. 
 pobov, ov, TO, rose. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 40 F To 
 
 8ia pohmv, conserve of roses. 
 po8o-7rapdSeifTos, ov, 6, rose-garden. Eus. Alex. 
 
 317 C. 
 pobo-uaKxap, apos, to, conserve of roses made 
 with sugar (modern to poho^dxapi). Galen. 
 X, 659 A. 
 poSo'-CTTay/io, aros, to, rose-water. Porph. Cer. 
 
 466, 17. Theoph. Nonn. I, 316. 
 po8o<f>6pos, ov, ((jiepai) bearing roses. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 7, 17. 
 podoxpoos, poSoxpovs, ovv, (xP"'") rose-colored. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 154. 2, 128. 
 poSajros, rj, ov, (a)^/') = podociBrjs. Diosc. 5, 
 
 129 (130). 
 pddios, ov, rushing, etc. Diod. 13, 99 'EKaivew 
 
 TO podlOV. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
poia'! 
 
 972 
 
 pv9fJ,o<; 
 
 poids, incorrect for pudf, dSor, fj, a disease of 
 the eye. Galen. II, 270 E. 
 
 po'iddptov, ov, TO, (poi'Siov) the name of a medi- 
 cine. Aiit. 2, 68. 
 
 potbwv, ov, TO, = poibiov in three syllables. 
 Diod. 4, 35 as v. 1. Phryn. 86, condemned. 
 Boiss. Ill, 413 poibiv. 
 
 pot^oji,ai (poTj), to suffer from a flux. Strah. 14, 
 5, 12. 
 
 poifdo) ^ poifc'o). /omR Myst. 103, 16. 119, 3. 
 
 poifor, ov, 6, the rolling sound of V. Sext. 621, 
 29. 
 
 fjoL^aihris, es, rustling. Plut II, 923 C. 
 
 poiKos, r], 6u, (pofj) suffering from a flux. Clas- 
 sical. Diosc. 1, 82. 171, yvvfj. 
 
 po'iKos, rj, ov, (poid) of pomegranate. Anast. Sin. 
 966 D. 
 
 potfTKoi, OV, 6, little pom. Sept. Ex. 28, 33. 
 Par. 2, 3, 16. Sir. 45, 9. Philon II, 153, 9. 
 .Tos. Ant. 3, 7, 4. 
 
 potr-qs, ov, 6, ofpoid, rhoites. Diosc. 5, 34, 
 olvos. 
 
 poplBrjTos, 17, ov, (popfica) twisted. Antip. S. 
 27. 
 
 pop^ah-qs, €s, f. 1. for pep^aiSrjs in Plut. II, 71 5 C. 
 
 popfiioTos, rj, ov, like a popfios. Antip. S. 19. 
 Aristeas 9. 
 
 pop(paia, as, f}, sword. Sept. Gen. 3, 24. Ex. 
 5, 21, et alibi. [Compare rapier.] 
 
 pop<j)ai6pop<^os, ov, (pop(f>fi) shaped like a pop- 
 (fiaia. Anast. Sin. 1076 A. 
 
 pQ7ra\7]-(f)op€cii, Tjo-co, (poTToXoi/) to carrij a club. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 544 C. 
 
 ponoKo-etSrjs, e's, club-like. Diosc. 3, 138 (148). 
 
 poTraXmcis, ear, fj, the making into u club. 
 Galen. II, 267 B, disease of the hair. 
 
 porraXcoTos, rj, ov, =: poTroKoeitrjs. Dion C. 72, 
 18, 2. 
 
 poTtfj, rjs, fj, inclination, tendency. Strab. 2, 5, 
 2, p. 165, f] ewl Ta pea-co tSjv ^apeav, the ten- 
 dency of heavy bodies towards the centre of 
 the earth, gravity. — 2. Aid. Polyb. 9, 38, 
 8. Chrys. X, 5 B. I, 117 E, 6na. 
 
 povoTToiKrjs, incorrect for panroTraiKTji. 
 
 p6<Ta, fj, rosa ^ p68ov. Diosc. 1, 130. 
 
 pofTOLTov, ov, TO, rosatum, sc. iropa, F. vin aux 
 roses. Orib. I, 431, 3. 10, Alex. Trail. 94. 
 536. Aet. 3, 72. Anon. Med. 173. 
 
 poapaplvov, pov^di^os, incorrect for paxrpap'ivov, 
 (Tov^abiov^as. 
 
 pov^ia, fj, r u b i a ^ epvdpoSavov. Diosc. 3, 
 150 (160). 
 
 povfiovs, 6, rubus = (3dT0f. Diosc 4,37. 
 
 povpa, 17, rum a = At/Xt). Plut. I, 19 D. 11, 
 278 C. 
 
 povpLvaKios or povpivSKis, ruminalis. Plut. 
 I, 1 9 D. II, 320 D, ipiveos, ruminalis ficus, 
 under which Romulus and Remus were found 
 sucking. 
 
 povs, poos or pov, 6, ^, r h u s , sumac. Diosc. 1 , 
 
 147, d ItA to. &^a, the fruit of the 0uptro8fi|ri- 
 Kij povs. Eupor. 1, 82, ^vpa-ohe^LKr]. Ruf. 
 apud Orib. IT, 205, 7. Leo Med. 175, 2,vpia- 
 
 KOS, TvpUlKOS. 
 
 pova-Ls, tSos, fj, = pvTis. Apophth. 361 A. 
 pov(T(TaToi, av, 01, r u s s a t i , the Reds of the 
 
 circus. Lyd. 65, 19 (Dion C. 61, 6, 3 ILvppa 
 
 <TKevff). 
 poiacreos, ov, r u s s e u s ^ kokkwos, 7rop(j)vpovs, 
 
 ipvBpos. Chron. 209, 9. 217, 18. Mai. 33, 7. 
 povcrcrl^co, la-a, (r u s s u s) to look red. Geopon. 
 
 11, 23, 1. 
 pov(T(Tws, OV, = povaacos. Diosc. 4, 13 (133). 
 
 Anon. Med. 269. 
 povo'TiKovs, ovp, the Latin rusticus ^ aypoi- 
 
 Kos, aypios. Diosc. 1, 9. 
 po^7)pdTt.ov, ov, TO, little p6<j)r}pu. Apollon. D. 
 
 Conj. 485, 28. 
 potfyr/TiKos, fj, ov, (po(f>ea>) capable of supping up. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 38. 
 po(f>T]T6s, f], ov, to be supped or sucked up. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 53. Moschn. 55, p. 26, md,. 
 
 lightly boiled, = Diosc. 2, 54. 
 po(ol3a6, ninm = evpvxop'i-a.. Jos. Ant. 1, 18,. 
 
 2 (Gen. 26, 22). 
 poahas (pomSrjs), adv. like a fl.uid. Cass. 164, 
 
 14. 
 pomv, S>vos,6, (pod) garden of pomegranate-trees. 
 
 Sept. Zech. 12, 11. 
 pvaSiKos, fj, ov, (puds) like flux. Galen. II, 396 
 
 B. Paul. Aeg. 292, irddos- 
 pvaKiov, ov, TO, little pva^. Thorn. A, 2, 3. 
 
 Theoph. 723, 17 pvdKiv. 
 Pua|, oKos, o, Rhyax, a demon. Solom. 1 34 1 C. 
 pvyirrjs, ov, 6, the name of an insect injurious to 
 
 vegetation. Euchol. p. 498. 
 pvevTrjs, quid? Hippol. Haer. 210, 19 *dor pv- 
 
 evTTjs, in Sethian jargon. 
 pvr)o-Ls. eois, fj, =z= pv(jis. Method. 308 C. 
 pvdprjTiKos, Tj, ov, ^= pvdptKos. Dubious. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 900 A. Longin. Frag. 8, 2. 
 pvOpi^oi, t(ro3, = TToStfoj, to scan. Dion. H. V, 
 
 116, 7. Plut. n, 350 D. 
 pvdpiKos, fi, OV, rhythmicus, rhythmical. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 64, Xc^is, poetic composition. 
 
 Philon II, 84, 15, sc. t^x^- — 2. Skilled in 
 
 rhythm or metres. Dion. H. V, 109. Plut. 
 
 II, 1014 C. Longin. Frag. 3, 7. 
 pv6poei8rjs, €s, (pvSpos, EIAil) like rhythm. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 538, 18. Pseudo-Demeir. 96, 4. 
 
 Arislid. Q. 33. 
 pvBpoTToda, as, 17, (pvOponows) the making of 
 
 rhythm. Plut. II, 1135 C. Aristid. Q. 8. 
 
 Sext. 748, 13. 759, 31. 
 pvdpoTToios, OV, (ttok'co) making rhythm. Plut. 
 
 II, 1135 C. 
 pvBpos, ov, 6, r h y t h m u s , rhythm. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1071. Hermog. Rhet. 291. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 31. Sext. 760. 376 Kivovpfvos ev 
 
 pvdpM. Longin. Frag. 3, 1. 5. — ^2. Improp- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
pVHT) 
 
 973 
 
 Pa)fji,av7]<Tio<; 
 
 eily, foot = irovs, in versification. Dion. H. 
 
 in, 1488. V, 104. 111. 143. 205. Aristid. 
 
 (2.36. 
 -*pili.r), T)s, r), = arevamos, lane, alley : street. 
 
 Menand. apud Pliryn. 404. Sept. Tobit 13, 
 
 18. Sir. 9, 7. Esai. 15, 3. Pohjb. 6, 29, 1. 
 
 Matt. 6, 2. 
 fivfifiaTa, TO, = "rpia- Orib. I, 199, 3. 
 pvfioTOfiem, rja-a, (pifiT), Tefivat) to divide into 
 
 streets. Diod. 17, 52. Strab. 12, i, 1 . 
 pvfioTopla, as, rj, division into streets. Polyb. 6, 
 
 31, 10. Diod. 17, 52. Strab. 14, 1, 37. 
 pu/iouX(ceo), i7(r(o, (,pip.a, cXkib) L. remuloo 
 
 trahere, to tow. Polyb. 1, 27, 9. Diod. 20, 
 
 74. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 369, 5. 
 pinaviTis, ews, r], ^= to pvnaiveiv. Achmet. 233, 
 
 p. 206. 
 pvTrapeiop.ai, to be pmrapos. Apoc. 22, 11. 
 pvirapLa, as, rj, dirt, filth. Diosc. 1, 80, p. 84. 
 
 — Tropically, sordidness. Plut. II, 60 D. 
 
 Poll. 3, 116. Dion C. 74, 5, 7. Macar. 
 
 600 C. 
 pvnapoTTis, rjTos, fj, = preceding. AtJien. 5, 62. 
 _pvTra(rp.a, aros, to, (^pviralvoi) filth, dirt : stain, 
 
 reproach. Apollon. S. 109, 13. Orig. II, 
 
 1588 A. Euchait. 1152 B. 
 pvirfjp.o)v, oif, (puTTata) squalid. Caesarius 989. 
 
 1117. 
 pv7ro-<f)op€a), TjiTOi, to wear dirty clothes. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 1555. 
 pvTrmSijf, es, (pvTTOs) dirty. Diosc. 1, 93. 
 
 Artem. 135, epyaaia. 
 pufftSoo/iai ^ purtSdo/xat. Pallad. Laus. 1081. 
 .pvuis, £0)5, ^, (pe'm) a flowing, streaming, flow, 
 
 stream. Classical. Sept. Lev. 15, 2. 3. 19. 
 
 20, 18, the KaTaixijvia. Polyb. 2, 16, 6. 8. 11. 
 
 Diod. 4, 35. Dion. H I, 25, 12. V, 156, of 
 
 two successive vrords. Strab. 6, 2, 4, p. 431. 
 
 Philon II, 153. Diosc. 1, 6, p. 17, ck p-r/Tpas. 
 
 1, 160, p. 149, diarrhoea. 2, 146, p. 263, rpt- 
 
 X^v, falling off. &i-;. 133 (140, 30). ffaZen. 
 
 n, 286 D, aliiaros ex pH'Si'. Orig. I, 249 B, 
 
 decay, ruin, d esi ruction. Dion. Alex. 1288 B, 
 
 vvKTeptvfj, seminal. — 2. Corruptela, corrup- 
 tion, destruction. Orig. I, 249 B. 
 piais, cms, ij, (pvofiai) deliverance. Sept. Sir. 
 
 51, 9. 
 .pvfrpos, ov, d, zm cKicva'p.os. cKTao'is. Dion. P. 
 
 271. — Epiph. Mon. 268 B. C = fipao-fios- 
 pv<r6Kap(j)os, less correct pvatroKap^os, ov. {Kap- 
 has) with shrivelled sticks. Diosc. 1, 13, 
 
 p. 26. 
 .pva-oTTjS, r)Tos, f), the being pv<r6s. Plut. 11, 6 1 1 
 
 E. 1058 A. 
 .pvaoa, to make wrinkled. Diosc. 5, 12 pvtrcroa). 
 
 \_Apollod. Arch. 15 pepv(ra>fi,ivos = ippv<Ta>- 
 
 fv(ra6Kapcj)os, fwaaoa, see p/uaoKapi^os, pvcroa. 
 fiarrjs, ov, 6, (^pvoiiai) deliverer. Sept. Ps. 17, 
 3. 69, 6. 
 
 pvTibapa, aros, to, {pvTiboopai) = pvns- Schol. 
 Arist. Plut. 1051. 1065. 
 
 pvTos, T], ov, (pem) liquid, etc. Mosclin. 126, 
 p. 61, a>a, = po(j>r]Td. — 2. Substantively, d 
 pvTos, = TO puT-dK. Diod. 20, 63. 
 
 paya, as, ij, :^ pa>|, a poisonous spider. Achmet. 
 285. 
 
 papat^a, itra, to be of the Roman party, to side 
 with the Romans. App. I, 390, 46. Dion 
 C. 51, 1, 5. — 2. To speak Latin, to .lay 
 anything in Latin. App. I, 280, 59. 67. 
 Philostr. 221. 
 
 Pci)|Uai'Kdf, f), ov, Roman: Latin. Polyb. 3, 8, 1. 
 Md. 5. Diod. n, 608, 35. Nicol. D. 99. 
 Dion. H. I, 373. Philon II, 562, 20. Jos. 
 B. J. 5, 5, 2. Plut. I, 575 A. 846 E. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 26. Theophil. 1161 B, ykaacra. 
 Artem. 78, ypdp.paTa. Dion C. Frag. 15. 
 Athan. I, 724 B ''Epp.rjvela dvb Papa'iKoi, 
 translation from the Latin. Basilic. 38, 1, 6, 
 tiBdoKoKos, Latin teacher. — Ta P<iip.a'iKd, sc. 
 p.epr), =z Pap.avia. Mai. 431, 20. 435, 
 17. 
 
 Poj/iniKwf, adv. in Roman fashion. Ptol. Euerg. 
 apud Athen. 6, 15, p. 229 D. Jos. B. J. 2, 
 20, 7. Plut. I, 261 F. — 2. In Latin. Cels. 
 apud Orig. I, 1573 A. 
 
 PcB/iaTos, a, ov, (Pa>p,r)) Romanus, Roman. Eus. 
 II, 1000 B, cbavi). 1069 B, yXarra, Latin. 
 Gelas. 1192 1), Koa-pos. — 2. Substantively, 
 (a) d Pcopaios, Romanus, a Roman. Inscr. 
 1325. Sept. Mace. 1, 8, 1, et alibi. Pohjb. 
 passim. Greg. Th. 1053, — Any Roman citi- 
 zen. Luc. Act. 2, 10. Jos. Apion. 2, 4, p. 471. 
 — After Constantinople became the capital 
 of the Roman empire, the term Pcopaioi was 
 applied also to the Greeks. Cedr. I, 454, 16 
 (A. D. 268-270). — Oi ia-n-cptoi Pcopaloi, the 
 Western Romans, the inhabitants of Eome, 
 the Romans proper. Prise. 151. Euagr. 
 2544 A. Called also, Soz. 940 A, o! TrpitT^i- 
 Tepot, the elder Romans. — Oi eoiot Ptojuatot, 
 the Eastern Romans, the subjects of the 
 Byzantine emperor, including the Greeks 
 (properly so called). Prise. 151. Euagr. 
 2541 B. — (b) fj Papaia, SC. x<"P"t =^ Ptopa- 
 vla. Epiph. II, 797 C. — (C) to Papaiov, 
 Romaefanum, the temple of Roma. Dion C. 
 71, 31, 1. — (d) TO Papala, ludi Romani. 
 Dion C. 37 8, 1. 48, 52, 2. 50, 8, 2. 
 
 Papats, tSos, fj, = Papala, Roman. Philostrg. 
 472 B, yXaxTcra, Latin. 
 
 Papaia-Ti, adv. in Latin. Joann. 19, 20. Diosc. 
 1,162. Epict. 1, n, 16. App. J, Ui, 29. 
 
 Papavr](rios, a, ov, (implying Romanensis), Ro- 
 man. Athan. II, 820 A 'H Papavqala ■nvkr), 
 one of the gates of Antioch. Chrys. II, 447 
 A (titul.). Pallad. V. Chrys. 17 E. Mai. 
 202. — 2. Substantively, to Ptopavrjo-iov, ov, 
 TO, (a) a kind of structure. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Pcofiavia 
 
 974 
 
 8, 10, 12, § e'. — (b) holt for a door. Vit 
 Basil. 210 B. Porph. Cer. 519. 
 
 Panavia, as, rj, Romania = ^ Fafxaiav cni- 
 Kodreia, the Roman empire. Athan. I, 733 C. 
 Epiph. n, 29 D. Euagr. 6, 21. Cerul. 784 
 C, the Eastern empire. 
 
 pay.avi^a, lira, to bolt a door. Ptocli. 2, 131. 
 
 Viojiavos, ov, 6, Romanua, applied to the colo- 
 nists sent by Diocletian from Kome to Dal- 
 niatia. Porph. Adm. 125. 
 
 Peo/ifvr, £0)5, 6, = Pm/iaiof. Cosm. hid. 448 C. 
 
 Pm/ii;, t]s, fj, Roma, Rome. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 
 10, et alibi. Polyb. passim. — In Byzantine 
 authors, it is often accompanied by /xeyaXij, 
 fiei^aiv, /leyiaTrj, irpecrPvTfpa, irpea-piins, ap- 
 Xawrepa, TraXaid, ^aa-i\is, to distinguish it 
 from Ne'a Fap-ri, the name given to Constan- 
 tinople after it became the capital of the em- 
 pire. Athan. II, 1040 B. Chrys. I, 698 A. 
 Eunap. V. S. 8 (14) Tfjv p^eylai-qv Pa>iiTjy. 
 Socr. 196 B. Chal. 28. Theod. IV, 1332 
 A. Lyd. 221. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, 
 Prooem. NoveU. 13, 13, § j3'. 7, 1. Agath. 
 290, 10. Euagr. 2625 A. Phot. I, 737 C. 
 
 pmfuvaXios, incorrect for povixivoKios. 
 
 Pm/ior, ov, 6, Remus. Dion. H. I, 179. 
 
 Vap-xikos, ov, 6, Romulus. Nicol. D. 78. Dion. 
 H.J, 113. 
 
 *pa,§, ayos, fj, = pd|. Archil. 190. Sept. Lev. 
 
 19, 10. Esai. 17, 6, olive. 65, 8 6 pw^. 
 
 Moschn. 95. 116. Phryn. 75, condemned. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1025 A — 2. Finger-end, tip of 
 
 the finger, = to ircpas tov SaKTvXov. Ruf. 
 
 apud Orih. Ill, 389, 4. 
 pamiKos, r), ov, (paTTos) vulgar, low, coarse. 
 
 Polyh. 24, 5, 5. Plut. I, 44 F. 11, 495 C. D. 
 
 Longin. 3, 4. 
 ponroTToiKris, ov, 6, (wmXem) seller of pSmos. 
 
 Sept. Keg. 3, 10, 15 as v. 1. Nehem. 3, 31. 
 
 32. 
 pas, the Hebrew i5?N1 = K€(j)ah.rj. Sept. Ezech. 
 
 38, 3 ToK ap^ovra pas ^=z rhv ap)(OVTa, 'Efipdi- 
 
 (TTi 8e pas. 
 Pas, oi, indeclinable, Russi, the Russians. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 179. Theoph. Cont. 196, 6. 
 
 Leo Diac. 63. 
 Paala, as, fj, Russia. Porph. Adm. 71. 
 pacris, eas, f), {pavvvp-C) a strengthening, strength. 
 
 Philon I, 516, 27. 
 Paa-ta-n, adv. in Russian. Porph. Adm. 76. 
 pacrp-aplvov, ov, to, the Latin ros marinus, 
 
 rosemary, = Xi^avaTis- Diosc. 3, 79 (89) 
 
 paa-naplvovp.. Eupor. 2, 56, p. 269. 
 paa-TiKos, Tj, ov, (pa>vvvp.i) strengthening. Hieron. 
 
 apud Clem. A. I, 105 A. Diosc. 5, 11. 
 
 Galen. VI, 351 C. Philagr. apud Orih. 1, 368. 
 paxjios, ov, 6, (ptyx"*) " snoring. Clem. A. I, 
 
 496 A. 
 
 2, aiyim, represented in Latin by S. [Plato 
 (Crat. 426. 427) calls 2 an aspirate, and 
 Dionysius (Compos. § 14) a hissing and dis- 
 agreeable letter. — The prototype of a-iyfui is 
 the Phoenician Samech (d)- Its original 
 form was ^ , which finally became s, <r, and, 
 in Latin, S. Inscr. 11. 165. 1599.] — 2. In 
 the later numerical system, a-typ-a stands for 
 SioKocrioi, two hundred, or SiaKotriooros, two 
 hundredth. 
 
 2, Sdv, San. The prototype of Sdv is the 
 Phoenician Shin (p). It was confounded 
 with a:iyp,a, its Phoenician sound {SH) not 
 existing in Greek. In the most ancient 
 Doric inscriptions it is represented by M, d 
 2. Inscr. 2. In process of time the lonians 
 and the Aeolians rejected the character S 
 (o-iy/ia) and substituted 2 in its place ; 
 hence, in Attic inscriptions cut after the 
 archonship of Euthymenes (B. C. 437), only 
 2 with its modifications is used. After 
 rejecting the character S (o-iy/ia), the loni- 
 ans gave its name to 2 (2ac). The Dorians 
 probably never used the character S (o-i'y/io). 
 This explains the remark of Herodotus (1, 
 
 139), that the letter eaUed ariyp.a by the 
 lonians is called 2di' by the Dorians. Athen. 
 
 10, 81. 11, 30. — A horse branded with the 
 character 2 was called ^ap.(f)6pas. Athen. 
 
 11, 30. Schol. Arist. 23. 122. Suid. Korr- 
 TraTias .... 2a^0opas. — 2. In the later 
 numerical system, 2dj/ stands for ewaKoa-ioi, 
 nine hundred. But since this letter was 
 confounded with aiypa, the grammarians 
 employed the Phoenician Shin TfT, /^, f^, 
 ^, to denote that nmnber. The first 
 of these figures is found on an Egyptian 
 papyrus {Franz, p. 352) ; the second, in 
 Theognostus {Cramer. H, 1, 15) ; the third, 
 in the Chronicon of Eusebius ; and the 
 fourth, in Clemens of Alexandria (I, 889 B), 
 and in the Chronicon of Eusebius. (See 
 also napaKvLcrpji) . — The name 2dv7rt or 2a/i- 
 TTt, found in modern lexicons and grammars, 
 does not occur in any known author; it 
 owes its existence to supposition, assump- 
 tion, and conjectural emendation. Scaliger. 
 Animad. in Euseb. Chron. p. 116. Corsin. 
 Not. Graec. p. xxv, seq. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
975 
 
 aajrjvo-SeTO<! 
 
 a-aa, the Persian s h a h = ^aaCKds- Agaih. 
 
 260. 261. 
 o-a(3afo> :=: eiafffl. Schol. Arist. Av. 874, et 
 
 alibi. 
 aa^avov, ou, to, sabanum, linen cloth. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 436 B, lowel. — TheopTi. Cont. 199, 22, 
 garment made of (rd^avov. 
 
 fra^aojios, ov, 6, ((ra^dfo)) = fia(Tji6s- Schol. 
 
 Arist. Av. 874. 
 o-a^dr, B^ty, sebat, the eleventh month. Sept. 
 
 Zach. 1, 7. Mace. 1, 16, 14. 
 aa^axd, t6, TI^IW ^= Siktvov, Siktvcotov. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 25, 17. 
 <ra^aa6, niN!]^, s a b a o t h , = tS>v bvvdjxemv, 
 
 of hosts. Sept. Reg. 1, 1, 3. 11. 1, 15, 2. 
 
 Esai. 6, 3. 9, 7. Orif/. I, 628 A. 705 A. 
 
 1253 A. 1344 A. 
 2a^/3a8tos, ov, 6, = 2a|3dfios ? Or!(/. I, 672. 
 (ra^^aniov, ov, to, = avvayaiyrj, synagogue. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 2. 
 2a^PaTiavol, S>v, oi, Sahbatiani, the followers of 
 
 SaPPdTLos. Soz. 1468. Proc. Ill, 73. iVt'ce?. 
 
 Paphl. 493. 
 a-a^fiaTt^m, iVo), (jrd^^aTov) sabbatizo, to 
 
 ifceejt) (Ae Sabbath. Sept. Ex. 16, 30. Lev. 
 
 23, 32. 26, 34. 35. Mace. 2, 6, 6. Ignat. 
 
 669 A. Just. Tryph. 10. Orig. 11, 289 B. 
 a-afifiariKos, r), ov, sabbatarius, sabbatic, 
 
 sabbatical. Mel. 83. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. 
 
 B. J. 7, 5, 1 (1, 2, 4). Ori(/. Ill, 584 D, 
 dpidjios. 
 
 craff^aTUTfios, ov, 6, s a b b a t i s m u s , the keep- 
 ing of the Sabbath. Paul. Hebr. 4, 9, rest. 
 Plut. II, 166 A. Orig. I, 520 C. II, 289 B. 
 
 <ra^^aroKvpmKri, rjs, rj, =^ crd^Parov Kal KvpiaKr). 
 Jejun. 1913 D. 
 
 <rd^^aTou, ov, to, also trd^^ara, a>v, ra, 031?, 
 sabbatum, sabbata, the Sabbath, = 
 avdnavms. Sept. Ex. 16, 23. 20, 8 Tfjv 17/ie- 
 pav tS>v aa^^draiv. Lev. 16, 31 'Sd^^ara (rafi- 
 ^drav, a Sabbath of rest. 25, 2. 4, the Sab- 
 batical year. B«g. 4, 11, 7. Amos 6, 3, 
 fevbrj. Jer. 17, 21. Ezech. 46, 1. Philon 
 I, 154, 43. 2, 5, 31. iV. T. passim. Jos. 
 Ant. 1, 1, 1. 14, 10, 25. Plut. II, 169 C. 
 671 E. F Trjv tS>v a-a^^drcov ioprrjv. Theophil. 
 1069 C. — ^a^^drov 68dr, a Sabbath-day's 
 journey. Luc. Act. 1, 12. Orig. I, 380 B. 
 Epiph. II, 157 C =: €| o-TdSire. Sophrns. 
 3.'588B. — 2. Week z=i i^hopAs. Marc. 16, 
 9. i«c. 18, 12. Act. 20, 7. PauZ. Cor. 1, 
 16, 2. Sus. IV, 941 C. — 3. Saturday, the 
 true Sabbath. Athan. I, 581 B. Socr. 640 
 B. — To p.iya or to ayiov a-d^jSaTou, the great 
 or holy Saturday, the Saturday of Passion- 
 week. Martyr. Polyc. 1036 A. Pallad. Vit. 
 Chrys. 33 B. Joann. Mosch. 2988 D. 
 Doroth. 1788 C. D. Je/un. 1913 A. Mai. 
 463. [Dative plural cra^pdroK. Sept. Lev. 
 
 I 26, 35. Ezech. 45, 17. — Also, ird^^atrc. 
 
 Mace. 1, 2, 38. Mel. 83. .Tos. Ant. 13, 12, 
 
 4. 16, 6, 2.] 
 a-a^^dToio-is, fws, rj, coined by Apion apud Jos. 
 
 Apion. 2, 2, p. 470 = following. 
 a-afipa, said to be an Egyptian word, = to 
 
 j3ou;3myoj oKyos. Apion. apud /os. Apion. 
 
 2, 2, p. 470. 
 
 o-a/Sei, OS =: 8(5|a. Theodtn. Dan. 11, 16. 
 
 <Ta^€K, "]DD = aKavdfwv, aKavdav, L. dumetum. 
 Sept. Gen. 22, 13 'Ev ^dtw o-o/Sek (Aquil. a-v- 
 Xvm) = iv (pvTW, 'E^pa'ia-Ti 8e cra^eK. Melito 
 1220. 
 
 'Sa^eWmviarm, S>v, ol, = 'A-yyeXiTot. Tim. 
 Presi. 60. 
 
 2a^eXXiui/df, ^, dv, 0/ Sa/ScXXiof, Sabellianus, 
 Sabellian. Max. Conf. II, 53, d^fia. — Sub- 
 stantively, 6 SajSfXXiaj/ds, a Sabellian. Athan. 
 
 I, 520. Con.s/. II, 1. Epiph. I, 849. 
 a-a^fWl^a, lira, to favor the doctrine of Sabel- 
 
 lius. Ens. VI, 856 A. Athan. I, 461 A. 
 Greg. Naz. II, 476 C. 
 Sa^eXXios, ov, 6, Sabellius, a lieresiarch of the 
 early part of the third century. Hippol. 
 Haer. 450 (Orig. Ill, 1520). Method. 153. 
 Alex. A. 565. Eus. VI, 853. 1004. Athan. 
 
 II, 1129. Greg. Naz. II, 537. Greg. Ntjss. 
 II, 836. Leant. I, 1216. — .IMon. I, 204 01 
 2a/3f XXioi, ?Ae Sabellians. 
 
 cra^eXkmp.os, ov, 6, Sabellianism. Basil. IV, 
 
 772 B. 
 2a|8eXXi'T);j, ou, d, ^ Sa^eXXiaj/ds. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 1032. 
 2aj3EXXi'(DS', adv. q/iler (Ae manner of Sabellius, 
 
 in Sabellian fashion. Greg. Naz. 11, 168. 
 ira^ovpa, as, rj, the Latin sab bur a = ^ppa, 
 
 ballast. Nil. Epist. 4, 60, p. 577 B. 
 a-d^ovpoi, a, ov, (cra^ovpa) in ballast. Hence, 
 
 = K€v6s, empty. Bekker. 401, 30. Gloss. 
 
 Jur. BoKavTia .... Bavria (write BaKavria). 
 <rayairr)vi(a>, ItTio, to be like (raydTnjvov. Galen. 
 
 XlII, 881 F. 
 aaydTnjVov, ov, or aayanrjvov, ov, to, Persian 
 
 8KBIN6, sagapenon, sacopenium, 
 
 the inspissated sap of a certain plant. Diosc. 
 
 3, 85 (95). Delet. p. 10. Galen. XIII, 226 
 B. 881 E ^ayairqubv ottov, apparently an ad- 
 jective. 
 
 a-ayydptos, see T^ayydpios. 
 
 a-ayyovivoKis, sanguinSlis. Diosc. 4, 30 
 
 n^ aypauTis. 
 a-ayr}va, as, r), a kind of vessel (sail). Porph. 
 
 Adm. 150, 10. 151, 8. 
 crayr/vaios, a, ov, of a aayrjvri (seine). Anthol. 
 
 II, 80 (Archias). 
 a-ayqveia, as, f), = to a-ayr)Vficiv. Plut. II, 
 
 730 A. B. 
 aayrjVo^oKos, ov, (a-ayfjvr), /SdXXia) that casts the 
 
 .seine ; fisherman. Agath. Epigr. 37, 6. 
 o-ayT/vd-fiETos, ov, bound to a seine. Philipp. 
 
 27. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
crajrj-^opeco 
 
 976 
 
 Strab. 4, 
 
 <TaKKo-<f)opeas 
 
 'Orayr]-(pop€a), ^(Tq>, to wear a crdyos. 
 
 4,3. 
 crayiCa, i-ca, (o-ayor) to put the housing over a 
 
 horse. Nicet. 674, 25, nva. 
 aayiov or arayiov, ov, to, robe. Socr. 7, 22, 
 
 p. 788 A. Joann. Mosch. 2908 A. Mamie. 
 
 5, 3. Chron. 721, 16 (rayiv. 
 a-iyLo-fia, aros, to, ((rayifo)) housing, horse-cloth, 
 
 saddle-cloth. Porph. Cer. 341. 462. Leo 
 
 Gram. 252, 18 Curop. 30. 
 a-ayiTTa, as, ^, sagitta ^ /SfXor, arrow. Lyd. 
 
 283, 5. Damasc. I, 1393 A. C. CAron. 
 
 588. Mai. 52. 358, 21. 
 o-aytrrapios, ov, 6, Sagittarius. Lyd. 157, 
 
 20. 
 a-aynrdTwp, 6, (a-aylTra) Tofdnjf, bowman, arch- 
 er. Leo. Tact. 4, 57. 
 (rayiTT-o-/3oXi7, ^r, ^, (Ae distance of an arrow. 
 
 Theoph. 490, 17 (Porph. Adm. 77, 21). 
 a-ayiTTofioXou, ov, t6, = preceding. Mauric. 
 
 p. 55, et alibi. Joann. Mosch. 2937 C. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 485. Epiph. Mon. 263 A. 
 craytTTOTvotos, ov, 6, (jroie'to) arrow-maker. 
 
 Mauric. 12, 7. Leo. Tact. 4, 50. 
 2ayKor, ov, o, Sancus, a Sabine divinity, sup- 
 posed by some to be = IIioTtor Zeis. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 338. n, 782, 5 SayicTor. P^ui. II, 271 
 
 E SayKTOff. 
 crdyKTos, sanctus ^= ayios. Just. Apol. 1, 
 
 26. Antec. 2, 1, 10. 
 ■a-ayfidpios, ov, (a-dyfia) sagmarius, furnished 
 
 urith a pack-saddle. Also, a-aiidpios. Achmet. 
 
 237. — 2. Substantively, to craypdpiov, (a) 
 
 pack-horse. Leo. Tact. 4, 36. Porph. Cer. 
 
 448, 11. 460, 2. SmU (Compare Mauric. 
 
 15, 6.) — (1>) pack-saddle. Leo .Tact. 5, 7. 
 
 Stts(. 1410, 20. — Also, (rafidptov. Schol. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 378. 
 traynardpios, ov, ^^ preceding. Leo. Tact. 6, 
 
 29, "amos, sumpter-horse. 
 ■a-aypaTt^m, I'o-to, to saddle. Nil. 193 C. 
 aaypdriov, ov, to, little saddle. Epict. 4, 1, 8. 
 ■aaypaToy-qvrj, rjs, rj, a kind of Indian .ituff. Arr. 
 
 P. M. E. 6. 
 ■o-aypaTOQ), aj(7a, (adypa) to saddle a pack-horse. 
 
 Theoph. 653. 682 o-aypaTapevos. 
 (Taypo-treWiov, ov, to, pack-saddle. Phoc^ 226, 
 
 16. 
 (Tayo-€i&rjs, €s, like a o-ayor. Eudoc. M. 29. 
 adyos, ov, 6, s a g u m , a kind of cloak. Polyb. 
 
 2, 30, 1. mod. 5, 30. 33. Strab. 3, 3, 6. 
 'S.dyovvTov, ov, to, Saguntus, Saguntium. Strab. 
 
 3, 4, 6. 
 
 aaS&ai, ^^^V ^= iKavos, laxvpos, Almighty, an 
 
 epithet of Jehovah. Sept. Ezech. 10, 5. 
 
 Symm. Job 6, 4. ' Orig. I, 628. 
 2a8SouKaios, ov, 6, Sadducee. Luc. Act. 23, 8. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 9. 13, 10, 6. B. J. 2, 8, 2. 
 
 14. Orig. I, 753. 
 o-aSij = TO-aS^ (S). Eus. in, 789 A. 
 
 ; dypoi. Sept. Eeg. 4, 23, 4. 
 = Td^eis. Sept. Eeg. 4, 11, 
 
 aahripmS, nimiy : 
 aaSrjpad, nmt? 
 
 15. 
 (TaQpobo^La, as, r], ^= aradpa bo^a, unsound opin- 
 ion or ^ene?. Nil. 492 D. 
 iTa6p6m, axTO), to make aaSpos. Sept. Judie. 10, 
 
 8 as V. 1. Basil. IV, 901 B. Genes. 96, 20. 
 a-aiKovXapia, av, to., ludi saeculares. 
 
 Dion C. 54, 18, 2. 
 o-mKovXov, TO, saeculum ^=. aliiv. Zos. 63. 
 aaiva, to disturb, to trouble. Paul. Thess. 1, 3, 
 
 3. OnV/. Ill, 1384 C. IV, 217 B. — IV, 136 
 
 B, to induce. II, 81 C (ravBrja-opm, fut. pass. 
 
 (See also a-iaiva.') 
 a-aipei, an Egyptian /eas(. Plut. II, 362 D. 
 o-atTrjs, 6, the name of a liquid measure. Epiph. 
 
 Ill, 284 B ^ 22 ^eaToi. Pallad. Laus. 1066 
 
 A. Apophth. 317 D. 
 craxa, to, (Arabic) a body of cavalry so called. 
 
 Phoc. 202, 9. 257, 12. 
 a-aKeWa, etc., incorrect for o-a/cKeXXa, etc. 
 aaKephins, (otos, 6, sacerdos :^r iepevs. Suid. 
 crdKKeXKa, rjs, f), s a c c e 1 1 u s ^ /SoXan-ioc, 
 purse, bag. Hes. Porph. Novell. 280. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 377. 691. 
 aaKKeXKdpios, ov, 6, saccellarius, bursar. 
 
 Anasl. Sin. 84 C. D. Max. Conf. II, 608 B. 
 
 CAr-on. 697, 13. Theoph. ibi. 511 . 562,2. 
 
 Stud. 1267 D. 1416 A. P/ioL IV, 97 B. 
 
 (Compare Nic. CP. Histor. 42 Tapcas ru>v 
 
 j3ao-iKiKcov xpripaTav.^ 
 traKKeWj], t]s, 17, zirr o'dtcKeXXa. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 715, 13. 
 o-aKKeXXi^ca, laa), zi= btrjdeo} through a bag. 
 
 Schol. Arl«t. Plut. 1087. Lex. Sched. 133. 
 o-aKKeXXtov, ov, to, =r: a-oKKeXXa, purse. Greg. 
 
 Naz I, 661 A. 705 B. Porph. Cer. 460, 18 
 
 *0 Toil caKKeXXlov, =: aaKKsXXdpLos. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 470 'O OTTO (TaKKEXXiou, = Curop. 4, 8 
 
 6 o-a/cKcXXt'ov, bursar. 
 (TaKKeXXiapa, aros, to, = ri6p6s. Diod. 5, 28, 
 
 p. 351, 37 as a gloss. 
 aaKKeXXia-pos, oii, to, z^z to fraicKeXXl^etv. Leo 
 
 Med. 165. 
 (TaKKeXXitTTrjpLov, ov, TO, straining-bag, for wine. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 1087. Tzetz. Chil. 13, 420. 
 uaKKiv for (TaKKLov, small udicKos, hag. Joann, 
 
 Mosch. 2860 A. 
 o-dKKivos, ov, of aoKKOs. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 1087. 
 craKKopa-)(iov, ov, to, a kind of coarse garment. 
 
 Joann. ^fosch. 2925 C. 2976 A. 2997 C 
 
 o-aKKopAxtv. Leant. Cypr. 1688 B -iv. 
 a-aKKoppd(j>iov, ov, to, (pdirrto) =z: oKea-Tpa, large 
 
 needle. Schol. Lucian. I, 341. 
 o-oKKOf, ov, 6, coarse hair-cloth, sackcloth. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 37, 34. Baruch 4, 20. (See also ctok- 
 
 KOS.) 
 
 o-aKK0-<popea>, ijo-o), to wear sackcloth. Just. 
 Tryph. 107, p. 725 A. Pallad. Laus. 1097. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aaKKO^opo<i 
 
 977 
 
 Xa, 
 
 (jiapetTK 
 
 (raKKO(j>6pos, ov, ((f>£pa>) wearing a-axKos- Plut. 
 II, 239 C. — 2. Substantively, oi SaKKo(f>6- 
 pot, Saccophori, a sect, =^ 'AnoTaKTirai. 
 Basa. IV, 729 C. Tim. Presb. 16 C. 
 
 SaicXas, 5, o, Saclas, = 6 t^s v\r)s Spxav, a fig- 
 ment. Theod. IV, 37 7. 
 
 <raKpos, a, ov, s a c e r =: Jepdj, deios- Plut. II, 
 279 C Friyi (raKpapovp. Antec. 2, 1, 8, — 
 
 — 3. Substantively, 17 craKpa, sacra, = dclov 
 ypap,pa, imperial epistle. Nil. 104 A. Epkes. 
 980 D. 1120 C. 1252 C. Acac. B. 1448 B 
 (titul.). Apophtk. 137 A. Men. P. 352, 19. 
 Theoph. 262, 18. 
 
 iraKTovpa, as, fj, a kind ot vessel (sail). Theoph. 
 Cont. 299, 18. — 196, 18 (rarovpa. 
 
 voKxap, apos, TO, (Arabic 2KP) saccharum, 
 sugar. Anon. Med. 227. 233. — Also, crd- 
 Xap. Cedr. I, 732, 13. Ptoch. p. 296. 
 Achmet. 251 (rap^apwXaKoui/Tatr, write cra)(apo- 
 irKaKovvras, sugar-cakes. — Also, to (raKxapi, 
 noi. Arr. P. M. E. 14. Orib. Ill, 119, 11. 
 
 — Also, rj (TaK)(apis, iSos. Achmet. 196. — 
 Also, f) a-dxapis, ems or tSos. Id. 198. 251 
 (titul.). — Also, TO (raK)(apov, ov. Diosc. 2, 
 104. (See also (dxap.) 
 
 iraXa/ilv, vhlif = (Tarrjpiov. Sept. Josu. 22, 29. 
 vdKdpiov, ov, TO, s a 1 a r i u m = (nTqpea-iov, 
 
 pay, salary. Cuius 29 A. Apollon. Eph. 
 
 1381 A. Justinian. Novell. 128, 16. 
 (rdk^ia, as, fj, salvia ^= e\e\i(r(j>aKov, sage, 
 
 a plant. Diosc. 3, 35 (40). 
 traXyapApios, ov, 6, salgamarius ^= oKpevrrjs. 
 
 Chal. 1620 C. 
 (ToXfu/ia, aTor, to, (a-dKeia>) motion. Dion Chrys. 
 
 II, 326, 45. Artem. 120 ^ irepmKoKai. 
 <raKfia>, eva-to, to shake, to toss. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 4, 4 -a6ai vwo dvepov. Died. 12, 47. 
 
 PhUon I, 97, 45, neuter. Sext. 299. — 2. 
 
 To ride at anchor. Dion. H. I, 535, cV dy- 
 
 Kvpav. Plut. II, 493 D. Sext. 677. 
 xroKl^a, as, 17, =: o'eipopAo'rtjs. Gloss. Jur. 
 
 Mapr^opa^oiXovp. .... Curop. 24. 
 aaXi^apas, a, 6, (craKi^dpiov) maker or seller of 
 
 bridles. Theoph. 754, a surname. 
 (ToXi^dpiov, ou, TO, (s a 1 i V a r i u s) ^= ;^aXti'dr, 
 
 bridle. Alex. Mon. 4064 B. Theoph. 39. 
 <i-aXij3at, a, 6, maker of craKi^ai. Theoph. 577, 
 
 a surname. 
 o-oXi^, ikos, 6, s a 1 i X = iVca, willoio. Hes. 
 SoXior, ou, 6, Salius, commonly in the plural, 
 
 Salii. Polyb. 21, 10, 10. Dion. H. I, 384. 
 
 386. Plut. I, 67 F. 68 D. 69 B. Lucian. 
 
 II, 279. Dion C. Frag. 7, 5. 
 vdKlpe, s a 1 i r e ^ 3X\f<T6ai, e^dXKe<T6ai, TnjSav. 
 
 Dion. //. I, 386. 
 vaKiraip, 6, saltator =: opxio'Tr/s. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 386, 13. 
 <raX/(ar, a, d, quid ? .ile7. 1, p. 10, 5. 16 'EXai'ou 
 
 aoXiea. 
 SaXXouoTtof or SoXovoTtof, ou, d, Sallustius, the 
 123 
 
 historian. Dion C. 40, 63, 4, et alibi. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 203. 
 SaXfiouT^jjf, ri, o, Salmutzes. Porph. Adm. 
 
 170. 
 o-oXos, ou, d, a riding at anchor. Agathar. 181, 
 
 10, eV ay/ctipas. — 2. Anchorage. Polyb. 1, 
 53, 10. S;ra6. 5, 3, 5. 
 
 craXdr, ij, dw, {a-dXos, a-aXdKtov) = pcopos, dvorj- 
 Tos. Pallad. Laus. 1106 A. D. Apophth. 
 121 C. 172 A (440 C). .Toann. Mosch. 2976 
 A. Leont. Cypr. 1709 A. 1748 A (Euagr. 
 
 2480 C). Hes. 'Xa-eXos (Compare 
 
 Arist. Nub. 1276 Tbv iyKe(paXov &a^mp o-eo-ei- 
 a-dai poi SoKfls. Paid. Thess. 2, 2, 2 SaXeu- 
 dijvai dno tov vods.) — As a title it was be- 
 stowed upon certain holy men who feigned 
 idiocy for Christ's sake, the most distin- 
 guished of whom was Simeon the Fool. Nic. 
 
 11, 895 A. Horol. Jul. 21. (Compare Paul. 
 Cor. 1, 3, 18; 1, 4, 10.) 
 
 o-aXdTj/s, rjTos, fj, z:= ptapia. Apophth. 121 C. 
 
 (ToKTrlyyiov, ov, to, little (rdXiriy^. Galen. IV, 
 189 C. 
 
 (rdXwiyyocpavfjs, es, ((rdXmy^, (paiva) trumpet- 
 like. Aster. 413 C. 
 
 o-aXn-iyl, lyyor, fj, trumpet. Sept. Lev. 23, 24 
 Mvijpoa-vvov a-aXmyymv, a memorial of blowing 
 of trumpets, the Jubilee. — 2. Sounding-board 
 = ^vXov, a-fjpavTpov. Stud. 1 745 D, used in 
 monasteries. Originally, however, it was a 
 real trumpet or horn (Hieron. II, 65 B, 
 tuba). 
 
 (rdXiTuiTfjs, oi), 6, := (raXmyKTijs. Polyb. 1, 45, 
 13. Dion. H. 11, 682. Phryn. 191, con- 
 demned. Moer. 322. 
 
 craXcrtKiov, ov, to, s a 1 s a m e n t u m ? = rdpi- 
 Xos ? Leont. C2jpr. 1 733 B. 
 
 o-aXTor, ov, 6, s a 1 1 u s = aXa-os. Proc. Gaz. I, 
 1212 C. 
 
 SaXmprj, rjs, fj, Salome. Doctr. Orient. 689. 
 Clem. A. I, 1149. 1165. 1192. 
 
 a-aXoaprj, rjs, fj, Salome, a kind of medicine. 
 Galen. XIII, 686 F. 
 
 a-dpaiva, rjs, fj, (2d/i0f) a kind of vessel (sail) 
 used by the Samians ; perhaps the archetype 
 of the modern Tpexavrfjpi. Plut. I, 166 D. 
 
 a-apapidiov, ov, 6, the Hebrew jTacW = dtTKa- 
 XafiaTTjs, a species of domestic lizard, com- 
 mon in Egypt. Sophrns. 3589 D. (Sept. 
 Prov. 24, 6 KaXa^aTTjS.) 
 
 SapapeiTTjS, ov, 6, a Samaritan. — Ol 'S,apape'irai, 
 a Jewish sect, i/ejres. 1325. Just. Imper. 
 Novell. 15. 
 
 'SapapeiTiKos, fj, ov, Samariticus, Samaritan. 
 Orig. VII, 36, dvTlypa<\>ov, of the Pentateuch. 
 Just. Imper. Novell. 16, irXdvrj. 
 
 SapapemKas, adv. after the Samaritan manner. 
 Orig. IV, 653. 
 
 Sajxaptms, tSos, fj, Samaritan. Nicol. D. 116, 
 sc. X"/"") '^* Samaritan territory. — 2. Sa~ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^afj,apeiTicrfj,o^ 
 
 978 
 
 2apa 
 
 maritan woman. Joann. 4, 9. Orig. I, 400. 
 1405. Did. A. 556. — 'H KvpiaKr) Tfjs 'S.ujia- 
 peinSosjthe Sunday of the Samaritan woman, 
 a name given to the fifth Sunday after East- 
 er, inclusive, celebrated in commemoration 
 of the event recorded by John (4, 7 seq.). 
 Stud. 24 A. Pentecost. 
 
 Safiapema-fios, ov, 6, Samaritismus, the age of 
 the world between Judaism and Hellenism. 
 Epijih. I, 169. 
 
 'S.afLapms, eats, 6, := ^ajiapelrrji. Just. Apol. 1, 
 53. Orig. I. 753. 
 
 a-apapios, see (rayfuipios- 
 
 crafi^ovKovs, sambucus = aKTr/, the elder-tree. 
 Diosc. 4, 171 (174). 
 
 *a-apPiKri, rjs, 17, X3D0 and N3^E', sambuca, 
 a three-cornered stringed instrument. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Dan. 3, 5. Clem. A. I, 788 B. 
 — 2. Sambuca, a warlike engine for 
 scaling. Allien. Mech. 7. Polyb. 8, 6, 2. 8, 
 8, 6. Plut. I, 306 D. App. I, 678, 14. 
 
 a-aix^vKia-TTjs, ov, 6, player on the sambuca. 
 Athen. 4, 80. 
 
 o-apfivKtaTpia, as, rj, sambucistria, female 
 player on the sambuca. Plut. I, 920 B. 
 
 ^apioKos, rj, ov, (Safuor) Samian. Clem. A. I, 
 136 TO. 'S.apiaRa, a work of Olympichus. 
 
 (Tapidprns, ov, 6, (samio) samiarius = 
 6 Twu oirXav a-nXTrvwrf]!, polisher of arms. 
 Lyd. 158, 13. Gloss. 'Akovtjttjs . . . 
 
 o-apmai, aa-a, s a m 1 o , to polish. Leo. Tact. 
 5, 8. 
 
 lapios, a, ov, Samian. Diosc. 5, 171 (172), 
 
 aapoi, 17, = vyjros. Strab. 8, 3, 19. 10, 2, 17. 
 ^apApapiTiKos, 17, OK, Samphariticus. Diosc. 1, 6, 
 
 p. 1 6, vdpdos. 
 a-dp-x, the Hebrew □. Eus. Ill, 789 A. 
 2a/x\/^atot, atv, ol, ^=. 'EXKe(ro"aIot, 'HXtaxoi. 
 
 Epiph. I, 848. 961. [Derived from lyoty = 
 
 ^Xtoy.] 
 a-aprjrrfpa, as, 17, a kind of sword. Jos. Ant. 20, 
 
 2, 3 o-apy^pd. Suid. 
 a-ap^fjs, 6, sampses, an officer among the Bul- 
 garians. Pseado-Theophyl. B. IV, 1224 A. 
 o-dp-\JAOvxov, see adp\jn)xov. 
 aap-^X^C^^ to"G), to have the smell of (rdpylrvxov. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 40 (46). — 2. To perfume with 
 
 cdp^vxov. Diosc. 2, 96. 
 trap^vxivos, r), ov, s a m p s u c h i n u s , of (rdp- 
 
 •fuxoj'. Moschn. 126, p. 63. Diosc. 1, 58 
 
 (titul.), fivpov or fXaiov. 
 cdpyjfvxov, ov, TO, s a m p s u c h u m , marjoram ? 
 
 Diosc. 3, 41 (47). — Also, adp-^ovxov. Paus. 
 
 9, 28, 3. 
 (TavSdXiv for cravSaKiov, ov, rh, = (rdvboKos. 
 
 Chron. 722, 20. 
 <Tavda\oeidrjS, €$, ^m (ravbdXa) ep(j)€pr]s. Schol. 
 
 Clem. .4. 791 D. 
 advboKos, ov, 6, a kind of boat. Theoph. 610. 
 
 aravhapaxl^f, to look like cravSapaxi- Diosc. 5, 
 
 120 (121). 
 (rdvSv^, vKos, and crai/Sil, ikos, fj, s a n d y x , 
 
 s a n d i X , a kind of red pigment. Strab. 
 
 11, 14, 9, Diosc. 5, 103, p. 771. Lyd. 258,. 
 
 12. 13. — 2. Area, cisia, Persian sanduk, 
 Russian (tovvSovk, = kl^oitos, trunk, chest, 
 box. Hes. 
 
 cravSdiv, fj, = invSaiv. Lyd. 258, 22. 
 
 *(ravi86a>, axra, {(ravLs) to board over. Athen. 
 Mech. 6. 
 
 a-avi.baibr)s, fs, plank-like. Plut. II, 896 E. 
 Aret. 37 C. 
 
 a-aviScopa, arcs, to, anything boarded or planked,, 
 boarded floor, platform, stage, deck. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Mace. 3, 4, 10. Polyb. 1, 22, 6_ 
 Agathar. 127. 
 
 (TavihoiTos, Tj, ov, made of boards. Sept. Ex. 
 27, 8. 
 
 <Tawi<ov, 6, sannio. Epict. 3, 22, 83. 
 
 (TavToKivos, ov, {(rdvToKov) of sandal-wood. 
 Arr. P. M. E. 36. 
 
 a-a^drivos, 17, ov, saxetanus, saxatllis, 
 = Trerpaios. Galen. VI, 402 A. 
 
 cra^cpoSe^ipov, ov, to, {(rd^ipov, Se^ipov) ovation, 
 the reception of the emperor when he re- 
 turned from abroad. Leo Gram. 225, 19. 
 Theoph. Cont. 640, 19 (^Theoph. 563). 
 
 a-d^ipov, ov, TO, (o-ao-o-o)) ball, dance. Porph. 
 Cer. 293, 9, et alibi. 
 
 <Ta^L<j)payov, ov, to, s a x i f r a g u m . Diosc. 4, 
 15, p. 518. Galen. VI, 148 F. 
 
 a-ao^poTos, ov, ^=. (Tci^cov ^poTovs. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 464 A. 
 
 a-dmevs, sapiens = <To(j)6s, <^p6vipos. Plut. I, 
 827 E. 
 
 aanpoKvrjpos, ov, -z^zi (rairpos tt^v Kvr]pr)v. 
 
 Diosc. 
 
 4, 181 (184), cXki), ulcers in the calf of the 
 leg. 
 
 a-awpoXoyeai (Xeyo)), to talk unsoundly. Nicet. 
 By::. 768 C. 
 
 (rawpws, adv. dirtily. Epict. 2, 21, 14. 
 
 <TaTT(p€ipivos, rj, ov, of crdn(j>eipos. Philostr. 34. 
 Did. A. 1113 C. 
 
 2a7r(f>iK6s, rj, ov, of SaTr(pa>, Sapphicus, Sapphic. 
 PseuAo-Demetr. 68, x^P'f- — Mcrpov 2a7r(|)i- 
 Kov, Sapphic verse. Drac. 139. Heph. 7, 9. 
 10, 5. 12. 
 
 crdirmv, avos, 6, (Gallic) sapo, F. savon, 
 soap. Aret. 135 B. Galen. X, 191 D. 
 Aet 8, 6, p. 150 (b), 37. Paul. Aeg. 108. 
 
 craTTcovapiKos, rj, ov, of soap. Paul. Aeg. 108. 
 
 uartiaviov, ov, to, ^= crdiniiv. Paul. Aeg. 108. 
 
 cra-n-aivLa-rfis, ov, 6, one who washes with adirav. 
 Porph. Cer. 578, 19. 
 
 2a7r<ip?;t, rj, 6, Sapores. Mai. 296. 
 
 2dpa, see ^dppa. 
 
 sarabaitae, arum, oi, called also remo- 
 both (which see), a class of religious men- 
 dicants, hypocrites in monk's habit, having 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(Tapd^apa 
 
 979 
 
 aapK-ofioto/j,op^o<; 
 
 no fixed habitation, and consequently infest- 
 ing cities and towns, like the vagabond 
 monks of the present day. The word does 
 not occur in Greek letters. Cassian. I, 1103 
 A seq. (Compare Basil. Ill, 1005 B. IV, 
 352 B. Hieron. I, 583 (322). Nil. 437 C. 
 Augustin. VI, 831 D. Soz. 900 B. Chal. 4. 
 Apophth. 141 A.) 
 
 a-apd^apa, to., Chaldee S^ID, sarabara, Per- 
 sian trouaers. Sept. Dan. 3, 21. Hes. Suid. 
 — Also, trapa^dpia. Hes. 
 
 (rapayapov, t6, = acipa^. Dioclet. G. 15, 
 24. 
 
 'S.apaKrjvia, as, rj, Saracenia, the country of the 
 2apa<r]voi Epiph. II, 29. 
 
 ^apoKrjviKos, rj, 6v, Saracenic. Genes. 68, 8. 
 
 2apaKr]via-(Ta, r/s, fj, Saracen woman. Joann. 
 Mosch. 3000. 
 
 2apaKj]v6i, ov, 6, Saracenus, Saracen, Arab. 
 Marcian. 456. Bardesan. apud Eus. Ill, 
 472. Dion. Alex. 1305. Eus. I, 354. VI, 
 189. Jul. 401. Athan. II, 916. Cyrill. H. 
 576. [Derived from the Arabic SH-R-Q, 
 the east ; consequently it means east-man, 
 with reference to Egypt and Palestine.] 
 
 <rapanr]v6(f>pa>v, ov, {(ppriv) favoring the Sara- 
 cens : inclined to Mohammedanism. Nic. II, 
 1184 E. 
 
 aapanovra = TctraapaKovra, forty . Porph. Cer. 
 478, 13. (See also a-epavrdirrixos. For the 
 omission of the first syllable, compare the 
 mutilated Taptov for Tprrdpmv. Athen. 6, 5.) 
 
 aapaKoaros = TetrcrapaKoa-ros, rj, ov, fortieth. 
 Norn. Coteler. 285. 286. 
 
 trdpa^, aKos, 6, sarracum, a kind of wagon. 
 Lyd. 130, 13. (See also a-apdyapov.) 
 
 anpydvrj, iji, ^, rope-basket. Paul. Cor. 2, II, 
 33. Soz. 1245 A. 
 
 irdpSa, IS, fj, s a r d a , a species of Tn/Xa/iuy. 
 Classical. Xenocr. 71. Galen. VI, 395 F. 
 402 A. 
 
 2ap8avia, as, fj, Sardinia =r 2apSa>. Athan. I, 
 249. 
 
 a-apSfjvrf, tjs, fj, (SapSia) L. Sardinia pelamys, a 
 fish. Galen. VI, 402 A. (The form is 
 doubtful.) 
 
 a-apB-ow^, v^os, d, {(rdpSiov) sardonyx, a 
 gem. Apoc. 21, 20. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 5. 
 Aquil. Gen. 2, 12. 
 
 <rdpLora-a, t/s, ^, s a r i s s a, a Macedonian spear. 
 Classical. Polyb. 2, 69, 7. 18, 12, 2 seq. 
 Diod. 17, 57. Dion. H. U, 880, 8. Strab. 
 10, 1, 12. 
 
 a-apL(r(ro(f)6pos, ov, {(pepm) carrying, or armed 
 with, a sarissa. Polyb. 12, 20, 2. Arr. 
 Anab. 1, 13, 1. 
 
 (rapKa^a, aero), = xKevd^w, to ridicule, to taunt, 
 to sneer. Philon II, 597, 38. Galen. II, 
 101 B. 
 
 trapKacTfjios, ov, 6, sarcasmus, = ^Xevrj, taunt. 
 
 gibe. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 591. Phryn. P. 
 
 S. 10, 32. 
 a-apKfis, ia>s, 6, ((rdp^) one clothed with flesh. 
 
 Athan. II, 1237 C. 
 <rapKi8iov, ov, to, = (rapKiov. Classical. Epict, 
 
 I, 3, 5. Plut. I, 350 D. II, 994 E. Galen. 
 
 II, 370 E znz K^eiTopls. 
 
 a-apKiKos, T}, 6v, of flesh, fleshly. Plut. II, 905 
 
 A. — Tropically, L. carnalis, carnal. Paul. 
 Rom. 7, 14, et alibi. Ignat. 652 A. Iren. 
 645 B. Hippol. Haer. 236. 65. Clem. A. I, 
 288 A, emBv/iia. 
 
 o-apKiKws, adv. in the flesh, bodily. Ignat. 653 
 
 B. — Tropically, carnally. Just. Tryph. 14. 
 Clem. A. I, 348 A. 1012 A. 1324 C. 11, 
 621 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 197 C. 
 
 a-dpKiva, f), also crdpKivov, ov, to, s a r c i n a , 
 baggage. Lyd. 180, 14. Mauric. 9, 3. Leo. 
 Tact. 15, 48. 
 
 (TapKLvdpws, a, ov, sarcinarius ^= cjioprr}- 
 yos, oXfcds. Lyd. 180, 13. 
 
 crdpKivov, see o-dpKtva. 
 
 (Tap<i.va>s, adv. = a-apKiKws. Clem. A. II, 609 
 
 C. Orig. I, 389 B. C. 
 o-apKo-^Xaa-Tavta, to produce flesh. Paul. A eg. 
 
 101. 
 a-apKofiopea, rjcrm, = aapKo^opos elp.1. Theophil. 
 
 1080 A. 
 a-apKo^opos, ov, {(rdp^, ^i^paaxa) L. carnivorus, 
 
 carnivorous. Philon 11, 238, 13. Plut. II, 
 
 971 C. Theophil. 1080 A. Clem. A. I, 1008. 
 crapRo^pa>Tia> = crapKo^opio). Theogn. Mon. 
 
 853 C. 
 (rapKoyevfis, «, (yiyvo/iai) born of the flesh. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 462 A, Kada. Anast. Sin. 
 
 1064 A. 
 aapKoyovta, as, f/, generation of flesh. Porphyr. 
 
 A. N. 14. 
 trapKoeihrjs, es, flesh-like. Classical. Athenag. 
 
 932 C. Galen. II, 238 F. 
 a-apKo-KrjKr), rjs, f], induration of the opx^ts- Poll. 
 
 4, 203. Galen. VII, 321 B. 
 o'apKOKrjKiKos, fj, ov, pertaining to a-apKOKfiXr]. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 270. 
 a-apKo-KoKKa, rjs, rj, s a r c o c o 1 1 a , the gum of 
 
 the peach-tree. Diosc. 3, 89 (99). Galen. 
 
 XIII, 226 D. 429 A. 
 (rapKo-la^is, ihos, 17, forceps, in surgery. Diosc. 
 
 3, 84 (94), p. 433. 
 a-apKoXdrprjS, ov, 6, CXaTpeim) flesh-worshipper, 
 
 sensualist. Greg. Naz. Ill, 185 C. 467 A. 
 a-apKo\LTvr}s, 4s, (XeiVm) wanting in flesh, lean. 
 
 Phillpp. 67. 
 a-apKOfiavfa, rjtrat, (p,aivopai) to be licentious. 
 
 Ephr. Ill, 403 F. 
 a-apKO-iiavia, as, fj, licentiousness. Ephr. Ill, 403 
 
 F. Anast. Sin. 252 D. 
 a-apK-oiioi6p.op4)os, ov, resembling flesh (the hu- 
 man body). Damasc. II, 336 D. Sieph. 
 
 Diac. 1164 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
crapKOfJ,(f>a\ov 
 
 980 
 
 'SaTopvLVO<s 
 
 trapKofitpoKov, ou, roy ^6fj,cf)dK6s) enlargement of 
 
 the region of the navel. Galen. II, 274 F. 
 a-apKOTrayrjs, is, (wrjywui) composed of flesh. 
 
 Mel. 117. 
 crapKo-TTOiica, rjcra, to make into or of flesh. 
 
 Plut. II, 1096 E. Just. Apol. 1, 23. 66. 
 
 Tryph. 45, of tlie Incarnation. 
 o-apKOTToda, as, 17, the making of flesh. Porphyr. 
 
 A. Nymph. 14. 
 crapKoTToios, 6v, (7rotea>) making or generating 
 flesh. Diosc. 5, 11, p. 698 ^= trapKos yevprj- 
 
 TIKOS. Plut. II, 771 B. 
 a-apKOTOKiojmi, to he born like a piece oi flesh. 
 
 Sext. 11, 31. 
 (rapKOTOKos, ov, {tLkto) bringing forth flesh. 
 
 Cyrill. yl. X, 21 C. 
 <Tapiio(pavTjs, €s, (^(paivco) looking like flesh. 
 
 Sext. 13, like a human being. 
 (rapKo(pop€oi, Tjcrw, to he aapKo^opos- Clem. A. 
 
 I, 557. II, 364. Caesarius 933. 1108. Eus. 
 
 Alex. 425 B 
 
 (TapKO(pope(ras. 
 
 (TapKo<p6pos, ov, (<j>fpa>) clothed with flesh. 
 Ignat. 712 A. Clem. A. II, 5 7 B. Athan. 
 II, 996 C. Caesarius 1132. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 406 A. 200 B, Beos, incarnate. 
 
 o-apK6cf>pai'v, ov, ((^pijj/) of a carnal mind. Athan. 
 II, 1289 C. 
 
 <yapKoxaprjs, (s, (xalpo)) delighting in the flesh, 
 carnal. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1556 A. 
 
 crapKoai, coo-m, to make fleshly or into flesh. 
 Classical. Biosc. 1, 186. Eroiian. 340. 
 Plut. II, 566 A. Galen. VI, 325 A, rriv tov 
 <Tu>paTos e§iv. — Mid. irapKoopat, to become 
 fleshly or flesh. Galen. X, 150 E. — Par- 
 ticularly, with reference to the Incarnation, 
 = o'ap^ ylvopai. Iren. 541 B. 939 A. B. 
 Cle7n. A. II, 744 B. I, 301 B. Hippol. 624 
 D. Haer. 136, 7. Method. 356 B Tiv c| av- 
 T^f (TapKa>6€VTa. 
 
 a-dpKotpa, aros, to, fleshy excrescence. Diosc. 3, 
 84 (94), p. 432. Galen. II, 271 E. 
 
 <rdp<co<Ti.s, fcos, rj, the making of or into flesh. 
 Diosc. 5, 134 (135). Herod, apud Orib. 11, 
 407, 7. Plut. II, 906 F. Galen. X, 150 D. 
 — 2. Incarnation =: ivavOpannja-Ls, in eccle- 
 siastical writers. Iren. 933 B. 939 A. 
 Clem. A. I, 796 B. Hippol. 621 D. 825 A. 
 832 C. Athan. II, 805 A. 808 C. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 196 A. 1189 A. Theod. IV, 
 137 B. 
 
 a-apKoynKos, r), ov, = bvvap,evos crapKovv. Diosc. 
 1, 180, p. 159, irXjjymv, causing to heal up. 
 Galen. 11, 182 F. 
 
 a-ap^, (COS, fi, flesh. Clem. A. 11, 101 A. Athan. 
 I, 429 A T^s Kara a-dpKa yevca-coDs, of the Xo- 
 ■yor. [Barn 6 (Codex x) Tfjv o-dprai;.] 
 
 a-apov, ov, to, (o-ai'poi) = Kop-qpM, KaWwrpov, 
 broom. Classical. Epict. 1, 27, 18. Plut. 
 n, 727 C. Phryn. 83. P. S. 14, 12. Hippol. 
 Haer. 268, 89. 
 
 *crapos, ov, 6, (Chaldee) sarus, a period 
 
 of 3600 years. Seros. apud Eus. I, 106 B. 
 
 Syncell. 30, 8. Suid. 
 (rapda, oio'a, (crdpov^ ^= o-atpa, Kopt(o, TrapaKo- 
 
 pea, to sweep. Matt. 12, 44. Luc. 11, 25. 
 
 15, 8. Apollon. D. Synt. 253, 7. Artem. 
 
 199. Iren. 529 A. Phryn. 83, condemned. 
 
 Moer. 324. 
 capTTiov, ov, TO, ^zz o'dpTTos, wooden box. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 15, 77. 
 a-dpTTos, ov, 6, wooden box for flour. Eustrai. 
 
 2345 A. Also wooden house, Hes. ^dprrovs . . ■ 
 'S.dppa, as, fj, mu, Sarah, Abraham's wife. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 17, 15. Philon I, 519. II, 15, 44 
 
 = apj^ovcra. — When written with one P, 
 
 Sdpa, it represents 'Its', Sarai, her former 
 
 name. Gen. 11, 29. Philon I, 140. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 113. 
 crdpatpa, aros, to, (frapow) :^= Koprjfia, sweepings. 
 
 Suid. ^apaiiara .... Cramer. U, 453, 3. 
 
 Bekker. 434, 1. 
 aas, see a-u. 
 crao'dpivos, ov, of adcrafiov (a kind of wood). 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 36. 
 o-daa'ai, a^a, = )^op€vo>, op^ovfiai, L. salto, to 
 
 dance. Leant. Cypr. 1724 C. Porph. Cer. 
 
 330. 633. 
 aaTa, ntSty = iKKkiveiv, exTpiwecrSai, to deviate. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 103. 
 croTav, 6, indeclinable, IBty ^= avTiKetpiaios, 
 
 adversary, opponent. Sept. Reg. 3, 11, 14. 
 
 23. — Particularly, the great adversary, Sa- 
 tan, =r StdfioXos. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 7. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 103. Orig. I, 1365 D. 
 aaravas, a, 6, satanas, the Greek form of 
 
 the preceding. Sept. Sir. 21, 27. Matt. 4, 
 
 10. Luc. 10, 18. Barn, m A.. Patriarch. 
 1101 C. Ignat. 656 A. Orig. I, 1368 A. 
 m, 1032 B. BasU. IH, 352 B. 
 
 2aTaviavo[, Siv, ol, (trm-aKos) Sataniani, a reU- 
 gious sect, who venerated the devil. Epiph. 
 
 11, 760 C. (Compare the Yezidis of the 
 present day.) 
 
 o-aTaviKos, tj, ov, Satanic. Alex. A. 564 B. 
 
 Athan. I, 765 B. Chrys. VH, 15 B. IX, 491 
 
 B. Aster. 333 A. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 65. 
 a-araviKais, adv. satanically. Greg. Nyss. HI, 
 
 313 B. 
 avTov, ov, TO, Hebrew nsD, dual D^nXD, seah, 
 
 a measure. Sept. Hag. 2, 16. Matt. 13, 33. 
 
 Luc. 13, 21. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 5, p. 482 ^ fio- 
 
 Siov Koi rjp,i(ru 'ItoKikov. Epiph. HI, 276 B. 
 
 284 A = 56 leVrat. 
 ^aTopvdXia, SaTopvia, see SoTou/jraXea, it. t. X. 
 SaropwXtaTOi, mi/, oi, (SaropviXoy) <Ae followers 
 
 of Safurninus. Just. Tryph. 35. fleoes. 
 
 1324 A. 
 Saropvlvos, ov, 6, Saturninus. Diod. H, 608, 
 
 55.-3. A heretic of the early part of the 
 
 second century. Iren. 673. 690. — Written 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aarovpa 
 
 981 
 
 cre^aa-fiO'i 
 
 also SoTopviKos. Hippol. Haer. 380, 43. 
 
 Theod. IV, 348. 
 (ToToipa, as, fj, satura, sc. lanx. Lyd. 11. 
 (raroipa, see a-aierovpa. 
 SaToupvoXia, av, to., Saturnalia. Dion C. 60, 
 
 19, 3. — Also, SaropvoKia. Epict. 1, 25, 8. 
 
 4, 1, 58. 
 SaToupwa, ay, 17, Saturnia ^= 'irdKla. Dion C. 
 
 Frag. 3, 4. — Also, 2aTopvia. Dion. H. I, 
 
 48. 51. 
 tarovpvlvoi, ov, 6, Satuminus. Lucian. II, 29. 
 Saroupvios, a, oi', Saturnius z^ Kpovws. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 86. 111. 
 2aTovpvos, ov, 6, Saturnus, corresponding to 
 
 Kpovos. Theophil. 1165. Dion C. Frag. 3, 
 
 4. Schol. Lucian. 11, 29. 
 
 (raTpaireiov, ov, to, ((TOTpaTnjj) satrap's palace. 
 
 Heliod. 8, 12. 
 a-arpamKos, r), ov, satrap's. Plut. II, 616 E. 
 aarpams, ISos, rj, =; iraTpanKj]. Philostr. 68. 
 (TaTvpiaa'p.os, ov, 6, =iz o'arvplatris. Leo Med. 
 
 189 :^ i\e<f)as, Ke\ecj)la. 
 (rarupi^a, itra, ((rdrupos) (0 make a satyric 
 
 drama of. Clem. A. I, 157 B. 
 a-arvpiKos, r/, 6v, s a t y r i c u s , of a Satyr, 
 
 relating to a Satyr. Classical. Nicol. D. 
 
 124, fcm/ifflSia. Diog. 3, 56, Spapn. Orig. I, 
 
 1429 A. — 2. Satiricus, relating to satire. 
 
 Lyd. 153, 12. 16. 10 o trarupiKos, satirist. 
 (TaTvpiarris, ov, 6, player of satyric dramas. 
 
 Dion. H. m, 1491, 2. 3. 1492, 6. 
 iTaTvpoypdcfyos, ov, (ypd(j}<o) writing o-aTvptKa 
 
 hpapara. Diog. 5, 85. 
 aoTvpoi, ov, 6, = dpafuz aarvpiKdv. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 76, 12. Diog. 9, 110. 
 iraTvpmSrjs, €s, satyr-like. Lucian. I, 843. 
 aavvia^o}, dtra, to strike with a cravviov. Diod. 
 
 5, 29. 
 
 (ravviov or travvlov, ov, to, a javelin. Diod. 5, 
 
 30. Dion. H. II, 680. Strab. 15, 1, 66. 
 (rav)^vQs, see tra^vos. 
 
 a-a(j)d (ri3S) = o-kottos- Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 5. 
 O'a0;]i'ia'/id£, ov, 6, = to <Ta(f)rjvl^€iv. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 166. Cornut. 196. 
 (racjnjvurreov ^ fiel cra(j>rjvi(€iv. Orig. Ill, 616. 
 (ratjiriviaTris, ov, 6, = 6 O'ai^ijwfo)!'. OW^. II, 
 
 1453 D. IV, 77 B. 
 (Ta^rjviariKos, tj, ov, elucidating. Lucian. II, 
 
 290. ProcZ. Farm. 524 (102). 
 2a(j)(j)a, ovs, fj, = Sa7r(f>a>. Inscr. 1927 Tfjs 
 
 ^(jt^ov. 
 o-a^^afl, (f]D) niSD, basins. Sept. Jer. 52, 19 
 
 as T. 1. 
 aa<|)i» /3o£i<, ip3n mat?, cAeese 0/ fcine. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 2, 1 7, 29. 
 o-d^ap, see a-aKxap. 
 a-axapiKTjvos, ij, oV, 0/ SM^^ar. ^cteet. 243, 
 
 p. 224, y\vK((r/xa. 
 (rd)(apis, see (TdK.)(ap. 
 a-axvos, tj, ov, fraU, weak : flaccid. Galen. VIII, 
 
 782 A. Hes. Savxp^dv, <raxv6v, p^aCvoi/, a-a- 
 vpov, do-flevcs. Sap^cdi', dadevis, x'^^"'"'- 
 Ptoch. 2, 246. 
 
 o-axmi', write o-ap^ciX, ^73!? ^ (rvvecns. Sept. 
 Esdr. 2, 8, 18. 
 
 (ram = (rrjda. [^Diosc. 1, 83 o'eoijo'^ej/os.j 
 
 aaiarrjp, rjpos, 6, := aarjjp. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 410 A. 
 
 o-jSctrts, f<»i, ^, {(T^ivwpi) a quenching, extin- 
 guishing. Classical. Dion. H. I, 380, 14. 
 Philon II, 23, 43. 37, 35. Anton. 5, 33. 
 
 a-^carrjp, fjpos, 6, extinguisher. Plut. 11, 1059. 
 
 a^ea-Tfjpws, o., ov, quenching. Classical. Dion. 
 H. I, 559. Philon I, 238, 34. 350, 46. 
 Doctr. Orient. 696 B. Greg. Naz. HI, 229 
 A, opryava, fire-engines. 
 
 a-^cariKos, 17, dv, = preceding. Sept. Sap. 19, 
 19. Dioc. 1, 183, deppaa-ias. Just. Orat. 5. 
 
 aydXrj, r/s, ^, ^= (TKoKa, likXpa^. Dioclet. G. 
 14, 6. 
 
 ayavhapi, incorrect for yavbapi, the vocative of 
 yavbapis, ^= ovos. Chron. 624, 1 *E7rtop^etff 
 ayaiSapi ; here, tlie transcriber having writ- 
 ten fmopKiia-cryavSapt by mistake, the editors 
 supposed that the second o- belonged to the 
 next word. (Compare Proc. Ill, 53, 14, 
 where Justinian is compared to a dull ass. 
 See also yapacrSoetfij^s.) 
 
 ayovplT^rjs, r], 6, rather uyovpds- Cedr. II, 519, 
 14, as a surname. 
 
 ayovpds, d, ov, ( e'jriVyupos ) ^ o3\oy, curly 
 hair. Tzetz. Chil. 12, 800. — 2. Curly- 
 haired zziz emdyovpos, imayovpos, dyvpds. 
 Nicet. 799, 23, as a surname. 
 
 ae^d^opai, da-drjv, to venerate, reverence, wor- 
 ship. Paul. Kom. 1, 25. 
 
 credos, TO, religion. Nicet. Byz. 768 B. 
 
 are^aa-is, cms, t), veneration, reverence, worship. 
 Plut. n, 1117 A. B. 
 
 crifiaa-pa, aTos, to, object of worship. Sept. Sap. 
 14,20. 15,17. iuc. 17, 23. PauZ. Thess. 
 2, 2, 4. — 2. Reverence, worship, = a-ipairis. 
 Dion. H. I, 79, 10. H, 845, 12, to Trepi rd 
 6ua. Athan. I, 401 B, respect. — 3. Reli- 
 gious tenets, religion.. Anon. 358. 
 
 a-e^aa-pid^a, to inspire with awe or reverence. 
 Damasc. HI, 837 A. 
 
 (re/3d<r/iio9, a, ov, ((re^aa-pos) venerable. Plut. 
 n, 764 B. — The superlative ire^aapmraTos, 
 in Byzantine writers, is used also as a title. 
 Carth. 1255 B. Synes. 1409 B. 
 
 o-ejSao-^io'Tijs, i;tos, fj, =: cre^aapos. Gelas. 
 1309 B. Theoph. 558, 8. Genes. 15, 18. 
 
 (Tc^aapMO), axTa, {(Tc^d<ypj.os) to honor. Genes. 
 73, 11 Sf^atr/itm^cis payuXTpdTrjTi. 
 
 ire^aiTpias, adv. reverently, with reverence. 
 Clem. A. I, 140 C. Ong. I, 968 A. 
 
 a-efiaa-pds, ov, 6, awe, veneration, reverence, re- 
 spect : worship. Diod. 1, 83. 22, p. 26, 60. 
 Dion. H. I, 394, 10. Strab. 11, 13, 9. 16, 2, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Se/3acrTelov 
 
 982 
 
 (TeK0VVO0<i 
 
 36. Aristeas 20. Theol. Arith. 43. Pinion 
 n, 168, 23. 558, 17. 566, 40. Plut. IT, 1102 
 
 A, et alibi. Drac. 10, 4 ^ ayr). Orig. I, 
 676 B. Did. A. 1024 B. 
 
 2e^aoTfio»/, ov, to, (SejSao-rdy) = AiyoinrrEioj'. 
 Pliilon II, 590, 46. 567, 46 2c/3aoTioj/. 
 
 2c/3a<rretof, a, oj/, = AvyovaTeios. Philon II, 
 553, 8. 
 
 *cTe^a(rTfva) = cre^a^ofiai, a-e^ofiai, to worship. 
 Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, p. 461. 
 
 Se/Sao-T-ijra's, ij, 6v, of'Se^atTTrj or Samaria. Jos. 
 Ant. 20, 6, 1 Tijv Twi/ ^efiaa-njvSiu etKriv, the 
 Samaritan cohort. 
 
 tre^aa-TiKos, rj, ov, ((Te/3dfoftaO reverent. Iambi 
 Adhort. 324. 
 
 a-e^aa-TiKas, adv. reverently. Dion. H. VI, 750. 
 lamU. V. P. 46. 
 
 ^e^dfTTLOv, see 'Ze^atTTciov. 
 
 a-ffiaa-Tos, rj, 6v, ((re/3dfo/iai) L. augustus, rev- 
 erenced, revered. — As a title = Ai'youorof , 
 the emperor. Stral. 12, 3, 14. 3, 3, 8. 17, 
 3, 25, Kato-ap. Philon II, 527, 45. 529, 11. 
 566, 38.-524, 28, oucor. — Luc. Act. 27, 1 
 ^TrelprjS 'S.e^aarrrjs, the Augustan cohort ? — It 
 was assumed also by the successors of Au- 
 gustus. Luc. Act. 25, 21. 25. Inscr. 2060. 
 3902, h. Eus. n, 885 C. Theod. HI, 992 
 
 B. — Herodn. 1, 16, 9. 10 f) a-c^aarrj == av- 
 yoiara, the empress. — Alexius Comnenus 
 converted it into a title of nobility. Altai. 
 299. Ptoch. 2, 96. Curop. 8. 
 
 crfPaa-To<p6pos, ov, 6, ((j)epco) Augustalis. Lyd. 
 107, 16 01 a-efiaa-Torpopot, Jiamines Augustales. 
 LeoDiacon.m. Cedr. II, 327, 10. Attal. 
 20, title of nobility. 
 
 (Tf^evivos, rj, ov, made of aefieviov. Apophth. 
 225 B. 108 B, aavSdXia. 
 
 ne^ivwv, ov, TO, (Egyptian) the sheath of the 
 flower of the palm. Galen. XIII, 381 C, 
 (f)OLViKos appevos. lies. Ze^evviov .... — 
 Also, (xl^Lvov. Joann. Mosch. 2985 A 'Atto 
 crifiivov KoXofiiou. [The primitive must have 
 been a-e^evov, of which a-e^evtov is the di- 
 minutive form.] 
 
 <Tf^r]jx.a, aros, to, ^ ire^acrfia. Sept. Sap. 15, 
 1 7 as V. 1. 
 
 2e^ripeia, a>v, to, games instituted in honor of 
 'Seffrjpos. Inscr. 248. 
 
 cri^Tjais, etur, f), {(ri^ojiai) worship. Clem, A. 
 II, 260 A. 333 A. Perhaps the true read- 
 ing is cre^ia-is from crc^ifm. 
 
 o-f/3o^at, to worship. — Oi o-e^d/ifi/oi tov 6(6v, = 
 deoa-efiels, worshippers of God, proselytes to 
 Judaism. Luc. Act. 13, 50. 16, 14. Jos. 
 Ant. (20, 8, 11) 14, 7, 2. [Diog. 7, 120 
 aej37^(70jLtat.] 
 
 treyecrrpov, ov, to, the Latin segestre, a cov- 
 ering, wrapper. Dioclet. G. 8, 42. 
 
 o-c'Sa, ^, the Latin s e d e s , seat. Hes. 'S.ibas, 
 KaBehpas. 
 
 aeSera, av, to., (s e d e o) station. Justinian, 
 Cod. 1, 4, 17. 
 
 aeiovoK, [I'D, the third month. Sept. Baruch 
 1,8. 
 
 aetpd, as, rj, plait of palm4eaves, for baskets. 
 Athan. II, 920 A. Pallad. Laus. 1011 B, 
 BaWav <f>oi.viKa>v. Soz. 1373 C. Apophth. 76 
 B. Joann. Mosch. 2945 A. — 2. Series, line 
 of progeny, race, family. Theoph. 578, 18. 
 667, 15. Theoph. Cont. 110, 12. 
 
 o-eipd, see aepa. 
 
 (TeiprjveLos, ov, of the 2£ipfjv€s, Sirenius. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 15, p. 516. NU. 613 A. 
 
 a-eipidco, to be sun-struck. Diosc. 4, 71. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 34, 3. — Also, a-tpLom. Diosc. 
 2, 161 (162). 
 
 o'cipop.dcrTris, ov, 6, a kind of lance or javelin. 
 Sept. Num. 25, 7. Reg. 3, 18, 21. 4, 11, 10. 
 Philon I, 135, 15. Jos. Ant. 7, 2, 2. 
 
 (reipos, ov, 6, =:z tripos, pit. Diod. 19, 44. 
 Galen. VI, 357 B. 
 
 treipoa, a>(ra>, to tilt a vessel. Symm. Jer. 48, 
 12, representing the Hebrew n;'i". (See 
 also diToaeipoai.^ 
 
 a-eipaa-is, ecos, rj, a straining, filtering. Hes. Ai- 
 r)6r](Teas .... [Sfipdm does not occur. Com- 
 pare the modern Greek a-ovpava, to strain, 
 filter.'] 
 
 (relo-fjLa, aTos, to, (jrelai) a shaking. Sept, Sir. 
 27,4. 
 
 <T€ia-pjiTias, ov, 6, of an earthquake, causing, or 
 being caused by, an earthquake. Plut, I, 
 488 F. Diog. 7, 154. 
 
 aeta'po-Kparoip, opos, 6, (^KpaTioi) lord of earth- 
 quakes. Pseudo-Damasc. II, 369 B. 
 
 (Teio-poTTotos, ov, (jroieai) causing earthquakes. 
 Plot. Tetrab. 94. 
 
 o-etw/idf, ov, 6, a vexing, vexation, harassing, 
 trouble. Eus. II, 828 A. 
 
 (Tfio-pMiSrjs, fr, = (t€l<tiio7tol6s. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 94. 
 
 (TELO-OTrvyis, iSos, fi, (j7vyr)) ^ KiyicXos, L. mola- 
 cilla, wagtail, a bird. Suid. Ki'yicXos .... 
 
 a-eia-o(f>iKris, write <Tfi(To(pvia)S, 6, a corruption 
 of o-fto-oTTuyi/f = preceding. Et. M. 513, 
 15. 
 
 o-fioTos, OV, 6, a kind of female ornament. Lex. 
 Sched. 742. 
 
 a-fla-Tpov, OV, TO, s i s t r u m , tabor, tabret, tim- 
 brel. Plut. II, 376 C. Aquil. Reg. 2,6,5, 
 representing the Hebrew D'J^JJ'Jn. Chrys. 
 X, 32 E, toy. — 2. Lupanar = Tropvetov. 
 Socr. 612 B. G. 
 
 atKov'kov, incorrect for <ra'i.Kov\ov. 
 
 ^eKovvhavoL, S>v, oi, Secundiani, the followers of 
 2iKoivSos. Epiph. I, 284. 
 
 a-€Kovv8LKripios, ov, 6, s e c u n d i c e r i u s , the 
 second officer. Synax. Oct. 7. — Written 
 also (rcKovvboia)pios. Const. (536), 981 D. 
 
 (TfKovvbos, the Latin secundus =: Seure- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
i/Sos 
 
 983 
 
 cr€fivoeiBr]<; 
 
 pos, EuTvp^^s. Lyd. 48, 4. Xeo. Tact. 4, 
 
 18. 
 2«o{)i/8or, ou, 6, Secundus, a heretic, /ren. 
 
 564. Hippol. Haer. 292. TAeorf. IV, 357. 
 ireKovTccp, opos, 6, secutor, a gladiator. 
 
 Artem. 198. Djon C. 72, 19, 2. 72, 22, 3. 
 o-eKperapios, see OTjxpijTaptos. 
 (reKpenKOL, av, oi, (^(TeKperov) the members of the 
 
 emperor's privy chamber. Porph. Cer. 524, 
 
 14. Novell. 255. 
 
 O-CKpfTOI/, see (TfjKpriTOV. 
 
 <7eX, nSo, s el all ^ 8tdyjra\p,a. Orig. 11, 
 
 1057 D. 
 <reXa, aeKiov, incorrect for creXKa, iTfXKiov. 
 <Tf\dpiot, ov, 6, a Turkish title. Attal. 277. 
 cf'Ka<T<j)opiopai, (<T€Xa<T(j)6pos), to Uaze. Cosm. 
 
 Carm. Greg. 342. 
 o-fXdx"09, ov, belonging to creXaxos. Artem. 167 
 
 -Xtoi. 0pp. I, 643. 
 -aeXepviov, a-fXeimdpios, (TeXivriov, incorrect for 
 
 aoXepvioVy o'tXevridpios, o-iXevriov. 
 ireXevKii, iSos, fj, seleucis, a species of bird. 
 
 Basil. I, 181 D. Ill, 293 A. 
 ■afXrivaiov, ov, to, horseshoe, so called from its 
 
 form. Leo. Tact 5, 4. Porph. Cer. 460. 
 
 Bust. 836, 60. 
 OfXrjvavhpos, ov, o, = 6 Tfjs creXrjvris dpTjp. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1076 C. 
 a-fXrjvrj, tjs, f), the moon. Dion C. 37, 19 'H rrjs 
 
 ireXrjvrjs fjiiepa, Monday (=r moon-day). 
 
 Max. Con/. Comput. 1233 D To t^s a-eXrjvrjs 
 
 eros. 1256 B, the golden number. 
 <TeXj]viA(fipai, to be lunatic. Matt. 4, 24. 17, 15 
 
 {Lucian. II, 534. Ill, 43. 44). 
 ■trfkrjvuiios, ov, = following. Afric. 65 A, ivi- 
 
 amos. 84 A, Spofios- Greg. Nyss. Ill, 165. 
 treXrfVuiKos, rj, ov, lunar. Cleomed. 48, 8. Phi- 
 Ion I, 619, 6. II, 169, 17. Nicom. Harm. 6. 
 
 Pint. I, 71 F. n, 367 C. D, et alibi. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 58. Alex. Aphr. 65, 18. Hippol. 
 
 852 A, oTOLXciov, 1^ freXrjvrj. Petr. Alex. 
 
 516 A. Epiph. I, 936 A, Sp6px>s. 
 ■veXrjviaKas, adv. with reference, or according, to 
 
 the moon. Prod. Farm. 631 (38). Anast. 
 
 Sin. 716 C. D. 
 <reXr]vmiTp6s, ov, 6, lunacy. Moschn. 129, p. 69. 
 
 On>. Ill, 393 C. 1108 C. Leo Med. 115. 
 aeXriviKos, rj, ov, ^= <rfXrjviaK6s. Syncell. 3, 1 7. 
 treXrjviov,. ov, to, = following. Apollon. D. 
 
 Mirab. 199, 9. 
 aeXr]vls, ibos, fj, little (reXrjvr), L. lunula. Plut. 
 
 II, 282 A, an ornament on the shoe. 
 o-fXijvio-Kos, ov, S, ^=: preceding. Lyd. 10, 17. 
 
 179. 
 sreXrjviTtjs, ov, o, inhabitant of the moon. Lucian . 
 
 Ver. Histor. 1, 18. 20. — 2. S e 1 e n i t e s , 
 
 selenite, crystallized gypsum. Diosc. 5, 158 
 
 (159), Xidos. 
 treXnjvo-ffXriTos, ov, moon-struch. ScTiol. Arist. 
 
 Nub. 397. 
 
 aeXrjvobpopiov, ov, rb, (Spd/xos) lunar tables. 
 
 Nic. CP. 852 A, used by astrologers. 
 a-eXr]vo£iSrjs, is, moon-like. Cleomed. 55, 24. 
 a-eXrjVOiTX-qKTOs, ov, (ttX^cto-o)) r= o-cXi)j/d^Xi)Tos. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 397. 
 o-eXihiov, ov, TO, = a-eXU, page. Polyb. 5, 33, 3 
 
 as V. 1. Suid. 
 a-eXivalov, incorrect for treXrjvalov. 
 (TeXwdrov, ov, to, =; areXlvav diro^epa. Onb. I, 
 
 390. 
 crcXwivos, rj, ov, of aiXivov. Dion C. Frag. 
 
 4, 5. 
 
 a-eXivlTrjs, ov, o, flavored with parsley. Diosc. 5, 
 
 74, oivos. 
 ^eXivova-ioi, a, ov, of Selinus. Diosc. 5, 174 
 
 (175), yri, a kind of earth. 
 <TeXis, ihos, fj, plural aeXiSes, the places between 
 
 the seats in a theatre. Liscr. 3960,6. — 2. 
 
 Page of a book. Sept. Jer. 43, 23. Polyb. 
 
 5, 33, 3. Dion. H. V, 122, 11. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 399. 409 A. 
 
 diXXa, as or -qs, fj, s e 1 1 a = KaBsbpa, chair. 
 Lyd. 145, 10. Antec. 1, 2, 8.-2. Sella, 
 saddle. Eus. Alex. 444 B. Theoph. 491, 10. 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 9. — 3. Plural, at a-cXXai, = 
 QoLKai, a-aTTjpia, which see. 
 
 <reXXdpi,os, a, ov, the Latin sellarius, with 
 a saddle. Chron. 731, miros, = iceXijf, sad- 
 dle-horse. Porph. Cer. 452, 6. Suid. KeX?;? 
 .... — 2. Substantively, (a) to a-eXXdpiov, 
 sc. aXoyov, z:= WTTTO? (reXXdpws. Achmet. 14. 
 155. 234. 262, p. 243. — (b) to aeXXdpia = 
 Bdxai, awTrjpia, which see. 
 
 a-eXXapiarrjs, ov, 6, horse-racer. Nil. Epist. 3, 
 252. 
 
 o'eXXevTWV, incorrect for (riXivTiov. 
 
 a-eXXiov, ov, to, little a-eXXa. Lyd. 127. Vit. 
 Epiph. 76 D. Porph. Cer. 22, 24, et alibi. 
 Achmet. 261. 
 
 o-eXXo-TTovyytv for o'eXXoTTOvyyiov, ov, to, saddle- 
 bag. Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. 7, 11. Leo. Tact. 
 5, 4. 12, 123. 
 
 iTfXXoxdXivov, ov, TO, ^= ireXXa Ka\ p^oXtvos. 
 Porph. Cer. 80, 25. 
 
 (TfXdfi, Chaldee dSe? = eir)pepia, flprjvrj, a term 
 of salutation. Mel. 126. 
 
 a-epevTiXtos, incorrect for o-rjfievTiXios. 
 
 SepiSaXIrat, av, o'l, = Bapa-avovcjurat. Anast. 
 Sin. 149 D. Damasc. I, 756 B. 
 
 a-epj-baXiTrfs, ov, 6, bread made of <repi8aXis. 
 Archigen. apud Orib. I, 10, 6. Athen. 3, 74. 
 83. 
 
 a-epveiov, ov, to, (aefivos) venerable or sacred 
 place. Philon TA, 475, 14. 476, 23, of the 
 Therapeutae. — 2. Monastery = povaaT^- 
 
 piov. 
 
 Leo. Novell. 216. 
 
 mpvrjyopico, r]<Ta>, (ayopeuco) ^= <Tep,voXoy(a>. 
 
 Philon I, 405. n, 154, 48. 164, 46. 
 a-epvoetSrjs, es, (EIAG) of solemn appearances 
 
 magnificent. Greg. Th. 1076 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
crefivoei.Sw'; 
 
 984 
 
 aecrrepTio's 
 
 o-ffiraeiSmj, adv. solemnly, magnificently. Greg. 
 
 Th. 1056 A. 
 aeyuvor^Bris, fs, {r/dos) of venerable character. 
 
 Joann. Hier. 441 A. 
 a-envoXoyqiia, aros, rb, {creixvoKoyiio) boast, pride 
 
 (that of whicli one is proud). Sext. 168, 29. 
 
 Dion C. 53, 7, 4. Eus. II, 849 A. Greg. 
 
 Naz. in, 168 B. Simoc. 227, 17. 
 (jefivoKoyia, as, 17, {aejivoXoyos) dignified, solemn 
 
 speed. Dion. H. V, 110. VI, 865. Plut. 
 
 II, 1046 D. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 373 A. 
 (r€fivo-Troi€0), ricrai, = affivov ttoico, a-efimvco, 
 
 o-e/ii/dm. Strab. 10, 3, 9, p. 377, 9. Jos. Ant. 
 16, 5, 3. Athenag. 956 A. (Men. iJ^iei. 262, 
 
 10.) 
 tre^vQiroua, as, rj, ^:zz to (refivoTroie'lv. Philon I, 
 
 194, 13. 
 <Tffiv6-7rovs, ovv, oSoj, of dignified gait. Chron. 
 
 577, 22. 
 a-eixvoTrpeweia, as, 17, dignified bearing. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 8, 1. Diog. 8, 36. — As a title. 
 
 Basil IV, 273 A, 17 <r^. 384 A, vfiSiv. 
 crefivonpeTrris, e'r, (wpeTrco) of dignified bearing. 
 
 Diog. 8, 11. Dion. Alex. 1301 C. Did. A. 
 
 373 A. 
 a-efivoTTperrSis, adv. solemnly, with dignity. 
 
 Herodn. 2, 10, 4. Ori^r. IV, 240 A. Malchio 
 
 253 B. 
 a-fpvoTTjs, rjTos, fj, modesty, chastity. Theophil. 
 
 ] 124 B. 1140 B. — 2. Gravity, as a title. 
 
 Em. II, 1116 A, vp.a)v. Athan. I, 368 A T^y 
 
 (Tefit^oTryros (Tov. Basil. IV, 317 B, rj <jr). 
 ae^voTv(j>La, as, 57, (ruc^os) solemn inflation. 
 
 Anton. 9, 29. 
 a-€fivo(f)av7)s, €s, (0aiV(D) 0^ solemn, dignified ap- 
 pearance. Orig. I, 940 D. Eus. Ill, 152 B. 
 
 153 C. 
 a-efivocptovos, ov, ((paivrj) solemn-voiced. Theod. 
 
 III, 921 C. 
 
 <T(v, the Hebrew ». ^k.5. Ill, 789 A. 
 fT^varos, ov, 6, the Latin s e n a t u s ^=z yepov- 
 
 a-ia. PZui. I, 24 E. Lyd. 172. Mai. 321, 
 
 10. 
 a-evarova-Koi/aovXTov, ov, to, senatus con- 
 sul turn, = (7uyKXi7Tou doy/ia. Antec. 1, 
 
 2, 5. 
 (Tevarmp, opos, 6, senator. Basilic. 6, 1, 59. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 11, 20 cnvaTcop, incorrectly. 
 a-evSes, indeclinable, Persian SNDS, brocade. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 468, 18. 499, 13. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 318, 15. 
 SfveKas, ov, 6, Seneca. Plut. I, 1061. Dion C. 
 
 61, 3. 
 o-ei/fuTOK, ov, TO, the name of a coin. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 173, 17. 
 a-ev^ov, (Tev^os, see crecrcros. 
 (Teviwp, the Latin senior = Trpecr/SuTfpos. 
 
 Eus. I, 305 B. 
 <reva-os, a-evT^ov, (revr^os, see (rea-tros. 
 
 a-€^Tl\lOS, a, ov, S e X t i 1 i S =; eKTOS. Plut. I, 
 
 33 A, Ka\dvSais, Jcalendis sextilibus. 11, 287 E, 
 elbols. — 'O a-e^TiKios, sc. fifiv, =^ aijyovaros, 
 August. Dion. H. Ill, 1810, 2. Plut. II, 
 273 D. Dion C. 55, 6, 7. 
 
 Seovr)piavoi, 2eovrjpos, see Sevrjpiavoi, Seu^pof. 
 
 o-e'irra, to, septa. Dion (7. 53, 23, 1. 55, 8, 
 
 5. 66, 24, 2. 
 
 (TfTTTds, dbos, fj, = iirras. Theol. Arith. 43. 
 
 o-ETn-e/i, s e p t e m = enra. Philon I, 30, 14. 
 Ptoc. I, 310, 3 as v. 1. 
 
 crfTTTCfiPpios, a, ov, September = e/38o/jos. 
 Dion. H. II, 1151, 7, KaXajiSair, kalendis sep- 
 tembribus. Ignai, 696 C Tlpo ivvia KaKavbav 
 crenTE/j/Spi'aii'. Plut. I, 104 C. D, eiSoir, t^i- 
 6«s septembribus. — '0 a-eiTTep,^pios, sc. iitjv, 
 September, the month of September. Dion. H. 
 Ill, 1932, 3. Galen. Yl, 132 B. Dion C. 
 55, 6, 7. Athan. 11, 701 B := yopnimos. 
 
 acTTTeos, a, ov, ^= ov del o'e^eadai. Orig. I, 
 1200 B -TEov. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1069 A. 
 
 (TEwrrjpiov, ov, to, (ae^opai) the name of a festi- 
 val at Delphi. Plut. 11, 293 B. 
 
 crfjmKo's, 17, ov, of respect, respectful. Hes. 
 'Hddos .... Phot. IV, 309 A, (pavii. 
 
 a-fTn-6p,op<j>os, ov, (aeiTTos, fiop(f)fi) of venerable 
 form. Damasc. II, 333 C. 
 
 (TSTTTOv zi= ereTTTeju. Proc. I, 310, 3. 
 
 (TeTTTos, fj, ov, ^= (TEjQacrros, augustus. Dion C. 
 5.3, 16, 8. 
 
 o-epa, af, ^, sera, bolt of a door. Theod. 
 Lector 2, 11, p. 189 A. Eust. 1923,53.— 
 Also, cretpa. Theoph. 215, 15. 
 
 (repavTctTTTj^os i^ Tea-a-apaKuvraTrrj^^os. Theoph. 
 734, a surname. 
 
 SEpasreioi', on, to, Serapeum, temple of Sapan'tr 
 or SepajTis- Dion C. 66, 24, 2. 
 
 a-epa(\>iK6s, fj, ov, seraphic. Did. A. 449 A. 
 Gelas. 1316 C. 
 
 crepacfitKas, adv. seraphically. Andr. C. 997 A. 
 
 2epacplpi, TO, indeclinable, Seraphim. Sept. Esai. 
 
 6, 2. 6. 
 
 aep^os, 6, s e r V u s = SovKos. Lyd. 129. 
 
 a-€pffovXov, ov, TO, (s e r V u 1 u s) plural to o-ep- 
 i8oiiXa = Kap^dnvat, shoes of undressed leather, 
 bound on with latchets. Persons wearing 
 o-ep/3oiiXa were called T^ep^ovKwvoi in the 
 time of Porphyrogenitus. Porph. Adm. 153. 
 (See also rffp/SouXoK.) 
 
 atpovios, serving =; bovKios. Dion. H. II, 
 63.5. 
 
 o-eo-o/3i7/ic'i/(of (o-o(3ei»), adv. hurriedly. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. II, 385, 7. 
 
 a-ea-cros, ov, 6, the Latin s e s s u s , (Ae emperor's 
 throne. Const. Ill, 941 B. 973 A. — Also, 
 (rev^os. Theoph. 574. 899. Porph. Cer. 138, 
 et alibi. — Also, a-eva-os. Theoph. 193, 15. 
 — Also, a-evT^os. Theoph. 459. Porph. Cer. 
 300, 23, et alibi. — Also, to crtv^ov and o-cV 
 Tfov. Porp/i. Cer. 229. 506. 19. 
 
 crearepnos, see (rrjaTepnos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a-ea-VKOcpavTTjfjLevcoi; 
 
 985 
 
 <7'r}fj,eLoypa<f>o<; 
 
 ceiTVKo^mvTrijievai (^cTVKo(j>avTca>), adv. calum- 
 niously. Epiph. I, 225 B. 989 A. 
 
 2evripiavoi and Seovrjpiavol, S>v, ol, Severiani, the 
 followers of 2fvijpos the Gnostic. Eus. II, 
 400. EpipJi. I, 581. Theod. IV, 372. 
 
 SevripiToi, S)v, ol, Severitae, the followers of 
 Severus the monophysite. Leont. Cypr. 
 1709. 
 
 aevTjpo-^apaboTos, ov, taught by Severus. Anast. 
 Siti. 201 B. 
 
 Sevfjpos and ^eovrjpos, ov, 6, Severus, a Gnostic. 
 Eus. n, 400. Theod. IV, 372. 
 
 SfviSat, S>u, oi, (trfiopaC) Seuidae, the attend- 
 ants of Dionysus. Cornut. 176. 
 
 <TevT\op,oKoxov, ov, TO, ((TevrXov, p,o\6)(rj') a spe- 
 cies otherh. Geopon. 12, 1, 4. 5. 
 
 a-ecjirjKd, the Hebrew nSsty, Zoiu country. Sept. 
 Obd. 19. Jer. 40, 13. 
 
 (r5, s e = eauTOT. ij^d. 1 74, 20. 
 
 trqyiievTov, ov, to, s e g m e n t u m , a gold stripe 
 on the border of a garment. Lyd. 169. 1 78. 
 
 — Also, oTj/i/i/Tov. Lyd. 169. Porph. Adm. 
 72. (See also ^pvo'oo'rjfios.^ 
 
 2r}6, 6, indeclinable, Seth. Hippol. Haer. 214 
 
 Uapaippaa-is Srjd, one of the books of the 
 
 Sethians. Epiph. I, 341. 669. 672 ToO Sijfl 
 
 fj ^i'/3Xo£. 
 SijAtavoi, mv, oi, iAe Sethians, an early sect. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 198. £pjp7!. I, 580. 
 (TTjKdm, (0(ra, ^ atpai, to raise, lift. Pseudo- 
 
 Nicod. I, A, 15, 5. Meet. Byz. 769 B. 
 
 PorpA. Adm. 170, 15. Cer. 15, 18. 192,17. 
 trrjKprjrdptos, less correct o'eKpeTciptos, ov, 6, 
 
 secretarius, secretary. Chal. 868 A. 
 
 Const. (536), 1021 C. Lyd. 205, 12. 14. 
 <TT]KprfTov, less correct crcKpfTov, ov, to, the Latin 
 
 secretum, secret. Proc. I, 182, 20. 
 
 Curop. 5 *0 eVt tSv aeKperav, ^r: arjKpryrapios. 
 
 — 2. Secretarium, privy chamber. M<d- 
 chio 253 B. Carth. Can. 97. Chal. 1568 D. 
 Cons*. (536), 968 C. Sophrns. 3200 A. 
 Simoc. 329, 10. Lateran. 104 E. Mc. CP- 
 Histor. 85, 23. — 3. Office, apartment or 
 house of an officer. Gregent. 577 T). Genes. 
 71, 7. — 4:. An association. Porph. Cer. 6. 
 
 aTJpa, aros, to, = (rrfyfiivrov. Epiph. I, 1 72 B. 
 245 A. 
 
 (rrifiaSdpios, ov, 6, (oijpASiov) money-lender, 
 broker. Theoph. 374, 10. 
 
 oTj/xaSioK, ov, TO, (oTJpM) mark, pledge, proof. 
 Theoph. 374, 11. 
 
 oT/fiala, as, fj, = mjiieiov, ensign, flag. Sept. 
 Num. 2, 2. Polyb. 2, 32, 6. 
 
 (Trjimlvio, to indicate. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 
 791, 12. Artem. 26 T5 S' eVi ^eVj;? o'jrt tijv 
 eiff 0£K0|/ dvaKop.t8r]U UTf)paivei iva eV avTrjV 
 eXft/, = oTi ikevaeTW.. — 2. To signify, to 
 mean, of words. Dion. H. VI, 802, 13. 
 PhUon I, 124, 41. 352, 14 to (Trip,aiv6p.fvov, 
 the meaning, sense. Jos. Ant. 1,1,2. — 3. 
 124 
 
 To strike the sounding-board {aijpavTpov, ^v- 
 \ov). Stud. 1745 D. 1704 I), to |uXa. 
 Achmet. 12, p. 15. Porp^. Cer. 170, 12 2^- 
 /laivfi T) iKKkr/a-la, the sounding-board of the 
 church is striking. 334 ToC Se ^i\ov a-rip.ai- 
 vovTos TTJs dylas iKK\rja-tas. [Perf. aecrripayKa, 
 Aristobul. npui Eus. HI, 1101 B. Aristeas 
 15. Epict. 3, 26, 29. Theophil. 1089 B. C. 
 C/)7^. II, 72 C. — Aor. c(Trip.ava = ia-rjprjva. 
 Sept. Jer. 4, 5. Hippol. Haer. 356, 72. 
 Phryn. 24, not Attic] 
 
 o-rjpMLO^opoi, ov, 6, (arjiiala, 0epw) L. signifer, 
 standard-bearer, ensign. Polyb. 6, 24, 6. 
 Jos. B. J. 6, 1, 7. 
 
 arjp,avbpov, incorrect for arjpavTpov. Lex. Sched. 
 733. 
 
 a-rjfiavdpov, ov, to, =r o-fjpavTpov. Amphil. 92. 
 
 a-rjpava-Ls, ecos, fj, z:= arjpaata. Nicom. 115. 
 
 a-TjpavTTjp, rjpos, 6, := 8aKTv\ios, signet, seal-ring. 
 Jos. Ant. 11, 16, 12. CTem. A. I, 632 C. — 
 
 2. Sounding-board = a-rjpavTpov. Ant. 
 Mon. 1516 B. Pseudo-(?e!-m. 385 A. Sted. 
 1713 B. Achmet. 12, p. 15. 
 
 (TTifLavTripiov, ov, TO, = o-rjp,avTpov 4. Sophrns. 
 3985 B. Pseudo-G^ecm. 385 B. Achmet. 
 12, p. 15. 
 
 a-rjpavTiPos, incorrect for (rrmeirnlSos, a, ov, the 
 Latin sementivus ^ a-nopi.p.os. Lyd. 
 30,4. 
 
 (nffiavTiKos, Tj, ov, significant. Classical. Nicom. 
 115, ToO dptdp.ov, denoting. Just. Apol. 1, 63. 
 Sext. 250, 16. 
 
 a-r]p.avTiKS>s, adv. significantly. Anton. 10, 7, 
 Xeyeo'^at. 
 
 oTjpAvTpia, as, fi, := rj wqp,aivorv(Ta. Iambi. V. P. 
 236. 
 
 a-rjpavTpov, ov, to, mark, sign. Did. A. 805 A, 
 the formula els to ovop.a tov iraTpos /cat tov 
 uioC, K. I . X. — 2. Evidence = trrjpeiov. Nil. 
 309 D. — 3. Segmentum = a-riyp-ivrov. 
 Mai. 33, 21. — 4. Sounding-board, or sound- 
 ing plate of metal. It is suspended horizon- 
 tally within the precincts of the church, 
 and is struck with a mallet, just before 
 church-time. Achmet. 12, p. 15. Nam. 
 Cotel. 409. 
 
 <Trip.a<Tia, as, ij, ((rrjiialvai) meaning, signification. 
 Strab. 8, 6, 5. Just. Apol. 2, 6. — 2. ilfari, 
 spo« on the skin. Sept. Lev. 13, 2. 6. 7. — 
 
 3. Cry of jubilee, the sound of a trumpet. 
 Sept. Lev. 25, 10. Num. 10, 5. 29, 1. 31, 
 6. Esdr. 2, 3, 12. 13. Symm. Ps. 32, 3 = 
 aKdKayp.6s. — 4. Note, remark. Greg. Naz. 
 II, 665 A (titul.). — 5. In prosody, = xpd- 
 vos ; thus, an iambus has three oripaalai ; 
 a spondee, four, and so forth. Schol. Heph. 
 6,1. 
 
 frrip.(i,oypa(j)eiov, ov, to, the office (shop) of a otj- 
 
 lxeioypd<^os. Anast. Sin. 188 D. 
 aT)iJi(ioypd(f>os, ov, 6, = a-rjpetav ypacjifis, vard- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a7]fieLoXvTrj<; 
 
 986 
 
 <T7}ptKapio<; 
 
 pios. Inscr. 3902, d. Plut. I, 770 C. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3085 A. {PUlostr. 574.) 
 -arjiifioXvTris, ov, 6, (\va>) interpreter of signs. 
 
 Fsend- Afric. 101 C. 
 <rrjij.e7m>, ov, to, L. signum, sign. Barn. 761 B, 
 
 of the cross. Just. Tryph. 72. 94. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 305 A, TO KvptaKOv, = (rravpos. 
 
 Athan. II, 877 B, tov a-ravpov. Greg. Naz. 
 
 I, 769 B, TOV Xpia-Tov, = a-TOvpos. — 2. 
 
 Nota, critical mark: letter: cipher. liepJi. 
 
 Poem. 15, 1. Z'jo^'. 3, 65. 66. Macar. QOA 
 
 C, as A, B, r. Epiph. II, 832 C /^la arjp.€ia>v 
 
 Koi a-xeSapi'ii'v, scribere per notas, in cipher. — 
 
 3. Lapis, mile-stone. Henre, mile. Just. 
 Cohort. 37. Tseudo-Demetr. 89, 12. Dion 
 C. Frag. 11, 9 = one thousand paces. 
 Herodn. 2, 13, 18. Did. 4. 1621 B. Epiph. 
 
 I, 1036 B = p.tXwv. Clirys. XII, 330 D. — 
 
 4. Time (one short), in prosody, thus, a 
 trochee has three a-r]p.fla ; a dactyle or spon- 
 dee, four, and so forth. Aristid. Q. 32. 
 Longin. Frag. 3, 7. — 5. Sign, wonder, mar- 
 vellous tiling, omen. Classical. Sept. Ex. 
 4, 1. 2 seq. Deut. 13, 1, 2. Sap. 8, 8. 
 Sir. 33, 6. Esai. 7, 11. Baruch 2, 11. 
 Polyh. 3, 112, 8. Diod. 17, 114. 10. Philon 
 
 II, 95, 39. N. T. passim. Orig. I, 352 A. 
 1432 D. Porphyr. V. Plotin. 58, 7. Chrys. 
 I, 137 A. 408 C. VII, 46 C. X, 45 C. E. 
 
 •arfjinoTToda, as, rj, (jtoUco) the performance of 
 wondrous worlcs. Anast. Sin. 249 C. 
 
 'OTifieLo-aKOTTscD, TjfTco, to hc oT^/ietoffKOTTo?. Symm. 
 Deut. 18, 10, et alibi. 
 
 ^TTj/ieiocKOTror, ov, 6, {(TKonea) = fidvTis, loizard. 
 Aquil. Reg. 1, 28, 9. 
 
 ■(rqjxeio^opos, ov, 6, ^ OT]p.aLO(j>6pos. Dion, H, 
 
 III, 1661, 14. Plut. I, 1004 C. — 2. Won- 
 der-toorking = 6avp,aTovpy6s. Apophth. 160. 
 Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 301 C. Anast. Sin. 140. 
 
 •crijfieioco, axrm, to mark, indicate. Classical. 
 Sept. Ps. 4, 7. Cleomed. 59, 31. Sext. 346. 
 Pseud-ffippoZ. 949 C Tfjv a-cppayiSa tov 
 (TTOvpov p.ov i(7rifi€ia>67]Te, with the seal of my 
 cross. — 2. To mark hy milestones. Polyh. 
 3, 39, 8 2co"?;/i6tQ)Tat /caret crraStouy OKTa>, 
 every eight stadia have a, post. — 3. Noto, 
 to note, mark, observe, as an exception to the 
 rule, in grammar. Apollon. D. Pron. 365 A 
 Movrj o'Tjp.cLova-dQi SiaoraXriK^ ovaa. 
 
 <rrjij.eiai8ris, fs, marked, remarkable, striking. 
 Classical. Strab. 2, 1, 30. 2, 5, 34. 7, 6, 1. 
 Philon II, 177, 32. — 2. Exceptional, rarely 
 used, in grammar. iJjon. ff. V, 537, 14, 6v6- 
 liara. Drac. 53, 17. Apollon. D. Pron. 383 
 A. Pseudo-J>eme?r. 90, 17, o-xrip-aTa. 
 
 ■(Tr]p.€i<o8S>s, adv. remarkably. Strab. 16, 2, 28. 
 
 <r7/jLieift)0't9, eco?, ^, (crr//xet(J(a) L. notatio, a noting, 
 marking, indication, notice. Dion. H. VI, 
 792, 3. Aristeas 19. 5(ra6. 1, 4, 1. 2, 1, 
 18, p. 116. iVicom. 115. Clem. R. 1, 11. 
 
 PZ«(. n, 961 C. — 2. Diagnosis, in medicine. 
 Erotian. 24. i)iosc. Delet. p. 13. lobol. 3, 
 p. 66. Galen. II, 252 A. — 3. Notice, re- 
 mark expressed in writing. Eus. II, 484 B. 
 — 4. Signature = virotrrnieiacns. Eus. II, 
 484 A. — 5. .Edici = rjhiKTov. Philostrg. 
 12, 7. — 6. Banner, ensign, ^ o-rjiidov, a-rj- 
 imia. Sept. Ps. 59, 6 (D:). 
 
 or}p.€icoT€QS, a, ov, ^= ov del a'rjp.et.ovfrdcu. Soran. 
 250, 16 -r/oy. Apollon. D. Pron. 328 B. C, 
 as an exception. Orig. VII, 13 D -tcov. 
 
 0'J]fieiayTr]s, ov, 6, ^= (n]fiato(j}6pos, a-rjfj.€io(p6pos, 
 ensign, standard-bearer. Theoph. 312, 11. 
 
 cTr)fi,eia>TiK6s, rj, ov, diagnostic, in medicine. 
 Theol Arith. 51. Erotian. 24. Diosc. lohol. 
 p. 47 TO biayvaxTTiKov, diagnosis. 
 
 <Tr]fjL(imT6s, rj, ov, indicated. Sext. 79, 23. 83, 
 
 9, TtVOS. 
 
 (Trjp.€VT€ivos, ov, of (Tr)jxiVTOv. Porph. Cer. 500. 
 
 (Tr^jxevTiKios, ov, sementilis. Lyd. 109. 
 
 a-rjjxivTOV, see OTfyfievTov. 
 
 (Trjfieptvos, r], ov, ((Tr]pepov') L. hodiernus, to-day's. 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 699. 
 
 crrjixepov, adv. to-day. Sept. Ex. 5, 14 To t^s 
 o-rjfiepov (rjfxcpas) = crjiiepov. Epict. 1, 11, 
 38 *A7r6 TTjs (TTjfiepov tolvvv rjfiepas. Chal. 
 1616 A ^Tjp.€pov eiKoo-tirevTe eTTj ei^t KOivojvos, 
 it is twenty-five years to-day since I became a 
 communicant ; I have been a communicant 
 these twenty-five years past. 
 
 a-rjpLiKwdiov, ov, to, semicinctium, a kind 
 of apron. Luc. Act. 19, 12. Amman. Presb. 
 15 76 A. Leant. II, 1989 C. 
 
 a-r]iJ,!.a-(nov, ov, to, s e m i s s i s . Theoph. 647. 
 
 i7rjp.6Sios, a, ov, the Latin semodialis, con- 
 taining a half-modius. Dioclet. G. 15, 41. 
 
 (rqvaros (or crij'.) Mai. 339, 12 for (rev. q. v. 
 
 a-r]TTe8ova>Sr;s, es, (oT7JreSo>J', EIAQ) rotten, putre- 
 fied. Alex. A]ihr. Probl. 29, 35, ar)p, impure. 
 Paul. Aeg. 212. 
 
 arrjTTLw^Tjs, es, like a (rrjirla. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 nil A. 
 
 OT/TTOTToids, OV, (ttoieq)) =^ (njiTTiKOi. Alcx. Aphr. 
 Probl. 21, 30. 
 
 oT/TTTtKof, ^, OV, s 6 p 1 1 c u s , scptic, causlug 
 p>utrefaction. Classical. Diod. 4, 38. II, 
 492, 49. 50. Diosc. 1, 105. 
 
 a-TjTTTos, 17, OV, =z a-qTTTtKos. Meges apud Orib. 
 in, 638, 3. 4. 
 
 2fip, rjpos, 6, commonly 01 ^rjpes. Seres, an Asiat- 
 ic people. Tertull. I, 1305. — 2. The silk- 
 worm. Clem. A. I, 525 A, 'IvSikos. Jul. 393 
 A, llepa-LKoi. Greg. Naz. I, 877 A. Ill, 975 
 A. Tsid 408 B. (Basil. I, 184 D.) 
 
 a-ripayyoo), axra, (cfipay^) to excavate, to make 
 hollow. Diosc. 5, 138 (139). 
 
 a-ijpay^, yyof, fj, tunnel under the Euphrates. 
 Philostr. 33. 47. 
 
 (rqpiKopios, a,ov, sericarius, belonging to silk. 
 Dioclet. C. 2, 25, tpyov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TTipi, 
 
 987 
 
 Galen. VI, 
 
 iSrjpeli 
 
 oTjpLKov, ovj TO, 3, species of Jruit. 
 
 355 A. 
 
 SrjpiKos, T], 6v, (27)p) Sericus, Seric : silken. 
 Strab. 15, 1, 20, 194, 14, epia, silk. Apoc. 
 18, 12. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 4, ia-Brjs, silken gar- 
 ment. Pint. II, 396 B. 145 E ra a-ripiKa, 
 serica, silken stuffs or garments. Lucian. II, 
 301. Pallad. Laus. 1228 B. Pmc. 171. 
 Proc. I, 106, 12. 434, 18. 
 trqcrajioios, a, ov, =:z <Tr](Taii6ii,s. Lucian. I, 609. 
 (rqaaiiaxos, rj, ov, cake having (rijo-a/xoi/ mixed 
 
 toith it. Allien. 14, 57. 
 (rrjOTiov =: Sei craw ((rao), Zo sjy?). Diosc. 2, 
 
 118. 
 arjOTtpnos, ov, 6, sestertius. Plut. I, 
 
 176 C. Antec. 3, 7, 2 trcarepnos. 
 2i)(jTi(n8mf, adv. Zite Sestius. Coined by Cic. 
 
 Att. 7, 17. 
 arfo-^paiTos, ov, (oTjy) moth-eaten. Sept. Job 
 
 13, 28. Jacoi. 5, 2. S%Z?. Frag. 2, 26. 
 oTfoKoiTos, OV, (kojitii)) ^ preceding. Diosc. 
 
 2, 213. 
 a-TjToTpocjios, ov, ^ (T^ras Tpf(j)av. Isid. 268 B. 
 o-dev6a>, 0X70}, (trBivos) zzz ivitryyai, ^vva/xocD. 
 
 Caesarius 1037. (Jrey. iVaz. II, 469 C. 
 
 25Xa^of, on, o, = 2KXd/3or. Pisid. Avar. 197. 
 
 o-5\a/3d(B, (Bcra, ci^ijii, a>p.ivos, (2flXd/3os) (o S'cZa- 
 
 vonize,ti> fill with Sclavonians. Porph. Tbem. 
 
 53 '"EaSXa^adr] Se vracra fj X'^P^ ''*^* yeyove 
 
 fidp^apos. (Compare Socr. 677 B Be^ap^d- 
 
 ptaro ovv tj iroKts vno Toiv iroWav jivpidhaiv, 
 
 (cat ol auT^s olKrjTopes iv alxpaXwTcov jMoipa 
 
 iyevovTO.) 
 
 c-myovLTrjs, ov, 6, of the aiayav. Pallad. Med. 
 
 Febr. 112, 16. 
 criaivo), dvOrjv, (<TaLva>) to affect, irritate, to dis- 
 turb, trouble. Paul. Thess. 1, 3, 3 nrjdeva- 
 aifvetrdm, write lajSeva <Tiaive(r6ai as v. 1. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1113 D. Joann. Mosch. 3096 
 C. Leant. Cypr. 1736 A. B. 
 aiaKafut, aros, to, rim of a Roman shield. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 23, 4. 
 vlaoTov, TO, s e s s u s ? Plut. II, 283 A. 
 frl^ivov, see (Te^evtov. 
 
 ^i^v'Kka, 7/f, 17, Sibylla. Diod. 4, 66. Nicol D. 
 57. Strab. 12, 5, 3. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
 1497. Just. Apol. 1, 20. 44. Cohort. 37. 
 TheopUl. 1064. Clem. A. I, 776. Orig. I, 
 1501. 
 mfivXKaivm (2i^uXXa) r= evBea^a). Diod. 4, 66. 
 
 67. ffenes. 90, 3. 
 Si^vWeios, ov, Sibyllmus, Sibylline. Dion. H. 
 I, 88, 10, et alibi. Plut. I, 176. Dion C. 
 47, 18, 6. 
 2t)3t;\\MKdf, ri, ov, ::= preceding. Diod. II, 602, 
 
 37. 38. 
 2i/3uXX4orT)js, ov, o, interpreter of the Sibylline 
 oracles. Plut. I, 430. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
 1277. 
 (Ti^vvrjs, ov, 6, = following. Antip. S. 13. 
 
 o-ifivviov, ov, TO, sibina, hunting-spear. Polyb. 
 
 6, 23, 9. 
 (TtyyXov, incorrect for a-lyXov. 
 a-iyyovXdpLos, ov, 6, singularis, a kind of 
 
 scribe. Lyd. 199, 19. 200, 3 = i^ovfipr,s.— 
 
 Inscr. 4381, 6, mvyXapis. 
 a-iyj), r)s, ij, Sige, Repose, the female counterpart 
 
 of the Valentinian /3v5ds. L-en. 445 A. 
 
 Hippol Haer. 270, 41. — 250, 27, Simon's 
 
 a-iyri. (Compare Epict. 3, 13, 7.) 
 a-iyqpoi, a, ov, = criyrjKoi. Sept. Prov. 18, 18. 
 
 Sir. 26, 14, yw^. Basil. HI, 631. 6 A. 
 a-iyiXKapia, Ta, sigillaria. Anton. 7, 3. 
 o-tyiXXioK, ov, TO, = a-(ppayLS, seal. Thenpli. 
 
 775, 13. Petr. Sicul. 1284 D. BasU. Porph. 
 
 Novell. 319. Cerul. 781 C. — 2. Treaty =^ 
 
 a-vvBrjKr). Chrdn. 721, 17 aiylWiv. 
 a-iyCKKov, ov, to, s i g i 1 1 u m , imperial edict. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 219, 22. 
 a-lyios, ov, (a-Lyq) silent. Schol. Arist. Av. 1095. 
 (TiyXa, fj, or iriykov, ov, to, s i g 1 a or s i g 1 u m, 
 
 ligature, two or more letters united into one 
 
 figure. Justinian. Cod. 1, 17, 3, § k.0. 
 
 Basilic. 2, 6, 20. Pseudo-Damasc. II, 412. 
 inyfMTocihrfs, e'f, sigma-like, resembling C (one 
 
 of the later forms of a-iyiia). Galen. II, 373 
 
 B. 376 A. Mai. 302, 8. 
 o-iy/ioetS^t, Is, = preceding. Cleomed. 87, 28. 
 
 Erotian. 86. 
 a-iypos, ov, 6, the hissing sound of the letter 5. 
 
 Dion. Th. 631, 18. Sext. 621, 29. 
 (rtyvT](j}^pai, incorrect for o-iyvi(j)€pai. 
 Siyvlvos, rj, ov, or Slyvios, a, ov, Signinus or Sig- 
 
 nius, of Signia. Strab. 5, 3. 10 -los. Galen. 
 
 Xm, 869 E, olvos. — Diosc. 5, 11, p. 698 
 
 ^lyvjjvQS. 
 o'lyvicjiepac, oi, signiferi = (Tripfio(j)6poi, 
 
 0'rjpaLO(f)6poi. Lyd. 157, 11. 
 (rlyvov, ov, to, signum, insigne, insi- 
 gnia, ^ oTjiJietov, sign. Macar. 600 B. 724 
 
 D. MaZ. 316, 12. 317,6.-2. Signum 
 
 = a-i)p.a.ov, a-r]p.aia, banner, flag. Pseudo- 
 
 Nicod. I, A, 1, 5. Gelas. 1205 B (titul.). 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2925 CD. — 3. Signum 
 
 = aydKpa, image, statue. Inscr. 6015. — 
 
 4. Watchword = avvdrfna. Porph. Cer. 
 
 481, 11. 14. 
 o-iyvo(f)6pos, ov, 6, s i g n i f e r . Pseudo-Mcorf. 
 
 I, A, 1, 5. Porph Cer. 485. 
 a-iyv6xpi<TTov, ov, to, signum Chris ti, an 
 
 iron cross on the top of an edifice. Chron. 
 
 570, 6 (Nic. Greg. I, 460, 19). 
 a'lSrjpayayea, r)(ra>, {^trihrjpayayos) to attract iron, 
 
 of the magnet. Hippol. Haer. 106, 12. 
 a-ibrjp-ayaiyos, ov, attracting iron. Sext. 650, 
 
 16, fidyvr)S- 
 (nSrjpaios, a, ov, =^ cnSfjpeos. Cyrill. H. 945 A. 
 a-i.br]pdp.<pios, ov, (a/jKJjwv') iron-clad. Caesarius 
 
 1020. 
 (ribripeiov, ov, to, iron-^mine. Strab. 12, 3, 23. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iSijpev': 
 
 988 
 
 atKVo-TreTTQjv 
 
 (nSr)pevs, eas, 6, blacksmith. Classical. Cels. 
 
 apud Oriff. I, 1348 D. Cr/rUl. A. IX, 685. 
 cn8j]pi^a>, iaa, to be ferruginous. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. n, 383, 7. 
 aiSnp6^a(f)os, ov, (/Sam-m) of the color of iron. 
 
 Lyd. 66. 
 <jibr]po^okLov, ov, TO, (PahXa) anchor. Schol. 
 
 Lucian. II, 341. 
 a-ihrjpo-haKTvKos, ov, iron-fingered. PMipp. 13, 
 
 /cpedypa. 
 (Tibripo-bcva,, faa, e0riv, to enchain. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 617, 22 (nSripoSedeis (Nic. CP. Histor. 
 
 48, 1 AeovTiov aidrjpois 7reSj)(7as)- 
 cnSripo-Sea-iiios, ov, bound with chains, chained, 
 
 in chains. Socr. 160 A. 268 B. Mai. 245, 13. 
 tn8r)p6-8ea-p.oi, ov, = preceding. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 4, 9, di/a-yxi?. Soz. 352 A, (jivKaKri, chained 
 
 and imprisoned. 
 mbTqpo-hea-p.a>Tr]s, ov, 6, = <Ti8rjpoiecrfuos. Soz. 
 
 956 C. 
 triST/pd-Scrof, ov, iron-bound. Classical. App. 
 
 I, 803, 32. Eus. II, 865 B. 
 <nbr)po-6rjKr), rjs, 17, iron box. Aster. 324 C. 
 <ri8);po-KaTaSiKOf, o!/, condemned to chains. 
 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 55 D. Cyrill. 4. X, 11 09. 
 (nhrjpoKOTTOs, ov, 6, (kottto)) ^ (ribripovpyos. 
 
 Chrys. X, 85 E. 
 a-tSqpo^eSat, ai, iron chains. Theoph. 502. 
 a-iSripo-TrXaa-Tos, ov, formed of iron. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 673. 
 triSripoTrXoKos, ov, (wXeKo)) plaited of iron. 
 
 Heliod. 9, 15. 
 cnSrjponaiXris, ov, 6, (ttooXco)) iron-seller. Poll. 
 
 7, 196. 
 atSripos, ov, 6, iron. — Neuter plural to trlbripa 
 
 = aXva-eis, irons, chains. Athan. I, 328 A. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1091 A. Socr. 105 D. Theod. 
 
 ni, 1004 A. 
 iTihrjpotTTopos, ov, (o-To/ua) iron-mouthed. Epiph. 
 
 II, 593 A, restive. 
 
 a-tSripoToicos, ov, (tikto)) producing iron. Philipp. 
 
 68 (compare (nbr]pof>.JfTa>p, applied to the 
 
 same regions). 
 aibrjpoTopico, rja-a, (re^vo)) to cut ivith iron. 
 
 Philipp. 34. 
 (nS-qpovpyelov, ov, to, ((riSijpoupydy) smithy. 
 
 Strab. 17, 2, 2. 
 a-iSrjpovpyia, as, ij, a working in iron. Poll. 7, 
 
 105. 
 <nhripo-<^opia>, rj(Ta>,- to wear chains. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1209 C. 
 <n&r]po-<fiopla, as, rj, a wearing of chains. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1217 C. 
 (riS7;pd-;(;aXKos, ov, of iron and copper. Lucian. 
 
 III, 670. 
 
 cri8i)po'(o, acra, to load with chains. Athan. I, 
 777 A. Ephes. 977 A. Theoph. 241, 13 
 aiSrjpatpevos. 
 
 (TiSripatTos, rj, 6v, T-i. ferratus, covered OT fastened 
 with iron. Dioclet. G. 15, 40. 
 
 mbiuiTov, oC, TO, (a-lSiov) a medicine prepared 
 
 from pomegranate-peel Paul. Aeg. 138. 
 crie\ia-p.6s, oi, 6, L. salivatio, salivation. 
 Archigen. apud Orib. II, 156, 12. Ruf apud 
 
 Orig. II, 222. 
 (Tie\i(TTripiov, ov, to, ((TicXof) = adki^apiov. 
 
 Geopon. 16, 1, 11. 
 o-i'eXov, ou, TO, = aidXov. Sept. Reg. 1, 21, 13. 
 
 Esai. 40, 15 as v. 1. Diosc. 2, 74. 
 o-iEXoTTOidr, ov, (noUa) causing salivation. 
 
 Xenocr. 47. 
 a-UXos, ov, 6, = a-ioKov. Sept. Esai. 40, 15. 
 a-lKa, also ctiki?, rj, s i c a , dagger. Jos. Ant. 
 
 20, 8, 10. Lyd. 175, 5. 
 uLKapios, ov, 6, s i c a r i u s , cut-throat, assassin 
 
 Luc. Act. 21, 38. Jos. Ant. 20, 8, 10. B. 
 
 J. 2, 13, 3. 7, 8, 1. 7, 10, 1. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 482, 28 = ^rjKarfis. Orig. I, 821 A. 
 o-iKcpa, TO, indeclinable, Hebrew IDiV, sicera, 
 
 any kind of strong or intoxicating drink, ex- 
 cept wine. Sept. Lev. 10, 9. Num. 6, 3. 
 
 Deut. 29, 6. iwc. 1, 15. Patriarch. 1040 
 
 B. Method. 108 A. Hjeron. I, 533 (266). 
 
 IV, 81 D. 317 C. D. — But Num. 28,7, 
 
 ivine. [Bardes. apud Eus. Ill, 465 B. 468 
 
 A Tov a-Uepos. Cyrill. A. I, 1041 D toO iti- 
 
 Keparos.] 
 fTiKepoTTOTea ^= criKepa ttlvco. Caesarius 984. 
 (riKiwl^a, to dance the a'lKivvis op^rjins. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 316 A. 
 (TiKKa, see airXa. 
 (tIkKov, ov, TO, a measure, = 3 i^dyia. Galen. 
 
 Xm, 980 C. 
 criiiXos, ov, 6, Hebrew SptV, shekel, a coin 
 
 or weight. Sept. Ex. 30, 23. Lev. 5, 15. 
 
 Num. 3, 47. Ezech. 45, 12. Mace. 1, 10, 
 
 40. Polyb. 34, 8, 7. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 2. 
 
 Epiph. Ill, 286 A = KoSpdvTTjs = ^ ounce. 
 (TtickoTpovXXa, a>v, to., ^(TiicXa, TpoiJXXa) := (ri- 
 
 rXoXeKava. Porph. Cer. 215, 6. 
 fTiKovpiov, ov, to, the Latin s e c u r i s i^ TreXe- 
 
 Kvs, axe. Leo. Tact. 14, 84. — Also, t^ikov- 
 
 ptov Ibid. 5, 3. 6, 11. Porph. Cer. 524, 3. 
 o-iKocu, (TiKpiTapios, incorrect for aTjKoa, cnjKpTj- 
 
 Taptos. 
 o-iKuaftt), do-o), (a-iKva') to cup. Epict. 2, 17, 9. 
 
 Aclimet. 32. 
 iTKvacris, eas, 17, a cupping. Paul. Aeg. 198. 
 
 Achmet. 32. 
 tTtKvhiv for (TiKvbiQv, ov, TO, =1 (TiKvos, cucumber, 
 
 Apophth. 177 B. Caris. 553, 18. 
 (TtKUJjSdi', adv. like aiKvos or aiKva. Soran. 
 
 250, 1. 
 crtKu^XaTov, ou, to, (o-ikuos, cXaui/o>) cuc«m5er- 
 
 6erf. Classical. Apophth. 177 B. — Also, 
 
 criKvfipaTov. Sept. Esai. 1, 8. Epist. Jer. 
 
 69. 
 a-iKvripos, a, 6v, of (tlkvos. Epiph. I, 953 D. 
 tTiKvo-Ttiiraiv, ovos, 6, musiymelon. Galen. VI, 
 
 338 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aiKVi; 
 
 989 
 
 ffive 
 
 ffUvs, vos, 6, ::= (TiKvos. Classical. Galen. 11, 
 
 87 C. 
 triKvav, avos, 6, =: KoXoKvvGa ? a plant. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 107, p. 725 A (p-p'p). 
 *aiKX<^l''a), ava, {(TiKxpi) = ^beKva-a-Ofim, to 
 
 bathe, to he disgusted with. Cailim. Epigr. 
 
 30, 4. Epict. 3, 16, 7. 4, 8, 34. Anton. 5, 
 
 9. Phryn. 226 aiKxaivofmi. [Compare 
 
 TP"-] < , , . , 
 
 (rix;(aiTds, rj, 6v, = /SSeXu/crds, ariSrjs. Anion. 8, 
 
 24. 
 <nKx<^aia, as, ^, a loathing, disgust ; squeamish- 
 
 neas. Moschn. 28. Gloss. 
 aiKxoi, rj, 6v, fastidious, squeamish. Plut. II, 
 
 87 B. 
 <tIkxos, to, =^ ^SeXvyfia. Aquil. Ex. 20, 7. 
 o-tXeM-tcueSf, adv. at a criKivriov. Theoph. 774. 
 aiKivTiapUiv for o'iKevnaptKiov, ov, to, (Se place 
 
 of the silentiarii. Cyrill. Scylh. V. 8. 
 
 298 C. Theoph. 367, 16. 
 eiXfvndptos, ov, 6, silentiarius, silentiary. 
 
 PhUostrg. 545 A. Nil. 205 B. 341 B. Chal. 
 
 920 C. JtfaZcA. 234. Theod. Lector 185 B. 
 
 iyd 183. Proc. I, 243, 14. Euagr. 2532 
 
 A. 2653 C. Doroth. 1836 B o-eXcvTidpios. 
 
 ■Simoc. 332, 21. (Compare ^^a^7i. 297, 1 
 
 Toir a/;i0( Tov ^ainXea aiyrjs iniuTaTais.) 
 (riKevTidpuTaa, as, i), the wife of a silentiarius. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 67, 22. 
 aCKivTLov, ou, TO, s i 1 e n t i « m , audience, recep- 
 tion to an interview with tlie emperor. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1149. Lyd. 12. Mai. 438. Theoph. 
 
 368, 19. Nicet. Paphl. 541 D. Genes. 51, 
 
 2. — Also, ueXivTiov. Theoph. 629, 10. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 378. Genes. 51. 
 iriXTjiropSea), j](Ta>, (irophff) to act wantonly, rude- 
 ly, indecently, insolently. Posidon. apud 
 
 Athen. 4, 49, p. 212 D. Hes. 
 trCKrprophla, as, f], =: to aiKrjirophuv. Lucian. 
 
 n, 346. 
 nXlymov, ov, to, = a-CKiyvis- Athen. 14, 57. — 
 
 2. Bread or Zoo/" of bread made of a-tXiyvcs. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1035 C. Doroth. 1700 C. 
 
 1729 D, KaSapov. Leant. Cypr. 1717 C. 
 
 Damasc. II, 273 B. 
 (nXiyvis, eois, f/, siligo = (rep,i8aXts. Archigen. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 273, 6. Galen. VI, 310 A. 
 viXiyviTTjs, ov, 6, made of atXtyvts. Galen. VI, 
 
 310 A ^ d KaBapwTaros apros. 
 aiKXalva (ciXXos), io moc^, ridicule, jeer, revile, 
 
 satirize. Diog. 9, 111. Hes. 
 aiXXoa = <n\XaipcD. Hes. StXAoi .... 
 (TiXXu/Sos, ov, d, s i 1 1 y b u s , label containing 
 
 the title of a work, analogous to the modern 
 
 title-page. Cic. Att. 4, 4. 
 <nX<jiio(f)6pos, ov, (<p€pa>) producing (rtX<f>iop. 
 
 Sirah. 2, 5, 37. 
 vtpiKlvdiov, incorrect for arjp,iKiv6iov. 
 SipfuaKos, Tj, 6v, of St/ifti'af. Heph. 10, 13, p,e- 
 
 Tpov, verse. 
 
 a-tfios, ov, o, a species of fsh. Xenocr. 75. 
 Artem. 168. 
 
 (TiiioTOfiea, rjo-a, ((rtjtids, Tep.vai') to cut or prune 
 close. Geopon. 5, 17, 6. 
 
 a-ip-apa, aros, to, (o-ip6a>) that which is bent up- 
 wards. Plut. I, 66 D, bow of a ship. 
 
 Ilpmv, (ovos, d, Simon, the magician. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 26. Tryph. 120. Heges. 1324 A. 
 Iren. 671 B. Clem. A. II, 552 A. Hippol. 
 Haer. 232, 3. 
 
 ^ipa>viav6s, Tj, 6v, Simonianus, of Simon. Just. 
 Apol. 2, 15, boy pa. — OJ "Sipaviavoi, Simo- 
 niani, the followers of Simon. Cels. apud 
 Grig. I, 1280. Heges. 1324. Clem. A. L 
 1280. II, 554. Grig. I, 1308 A. 
 
 Si/ioii/iSciof, ox, of SipaviSr/s, Simonideus. Dion. 
 H. V, 220. 
 
 a-lpap (Persian ?), sable, an animal. Hes. 
 
 2tva, TO, indeclinable, Sinai. Sept. Judic. 5, 5. 
 Ps. 67, 9. Soz. 1392. Apophih. 249. 309. 
 312. Proc. Ill, 327. Joann. Mosch. 2853, 
 opos. {Clim. 797 A. 812 A. See also 
 
 KdoT'pOI'.) 
 
 Slvaiov, ov, TO, so. opof, = preceding. Jos. 
 
 Apion. 2, 2, p. 470. Greg. Nyss. I, 65. 
 
 Epiph. II, 805. Joann. Mosch. 2852. 
 StKa-mt, (Sof, ^, of Sinai. Ephr. Ant. 2108 A, 
 
 jSttTOff. 
 
 (Tti/aTT-eXatoi', ov, to, rm o-cvdnivov eXaiov. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 47 (tituL). 
 aivam, eas, tu, s i n a p i ^ vairv. Classical. 
 
 Matt. 13, 31. Marc. 4, 31. ii(C. 13, 19. 
 
 Phryn. 288, condemned. — Also, a-ivrjm. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 47. Moer. 248. 
 (TivawiSiov, ov, TO, = preceding. .4Zea;. TVaH. 
 
 311. 
 (TLvairl^a, iaa, sinapizo, to apply a mustard- 
 plaster. Classical. Pallad. Laus. 1107 B, 
 
 TT]v plva. 
 aivamvos, rj, ov, of mustard. Diosc. 1, 47, 
 
 eXaiov, flavored with mustard. 
 OLvama-pos, ov, 6, s i n a p i s m u s , the applica- 
 tion of a mustard-plaster. Moschn. 129, 
 
 p. 71. Diosc. lobol. 3, p. 65. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 409. 
 o'lvaTncrreov = Sfi oivam^eiv. Diosc. lobol. 2, 
 
 p. 63. Antyll. apud Drib. 11, 412, 10. 
 o-LvaTTV, eos, to, :^ trlvain. Athen. 9, 2. 
 O'lvdrap, (rivyXdpts, see o'evdrap, aiyyovXdpios. 
 a-tvSovTj, Tjs, Tj, = a-ivBav. Sophrns. 3985 B. 
 o'lvSoviov, ov, TO, small (rivhav. Strah. 15, 3, 19. 
 
 Antyll. apud Drib. H, 430, 3. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 98, 2. 
 a-ivbovla-Krj, rjs, tj, = preceding. Plut. II, 340. 
 aivbovlTTjS, ov, d, wearing (nvhmv. Strab. 15, 1, 
 
 71. 
 (TivSovoipopea, rj(Ta>, to wear garments of crivSav. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 58. 
 a-lve, sine ^= avev. Plut. 11, 288 E SiW ird- 
 
 Tpis, sine patris. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
cnvepe 
 
 990 
 
 aiTOTTovia 
 
 (Tivepe, s i n e r e ^ afpieyai, d(jietvai. Plut. 11, 
 
 282 D. 
 <r'ivr)m, see alvawi- 
 a-ivid(a>, aa-a, (a-iviov) to sift. Luc. 22, 31. 
 
 Macar. 496 A. 
 (TLviaa-fia, aros, to, chaff. Pallad. Laus. 1105. 
 aivlov, ov, TO, sieve. Macar. 496 A. 
 frtvifTTpos or (nvKJTepios, sinister ^z: aptare- 
 
 pos. Plut. II, 282 D. 
 (rivos, 6, sinus = koXttos. Strab. 5, 3, 6. 
 o-ii/dffl, a>a-a>, = crlvoiMi. Arcad. 159, 20. Orig. 
 
 11, 72 B. 0?2/mp. 452, to mutilate. 
 
 a-'iva, bad, ^ trlvopai. Joann. Mosch. 2996 D 
 
 (Tii'at ^i:: (TiVacr^at. 
 (nvamibiov, ov, to, =^ (Tivanrii, /xiXros 2i.va>inKr). 
 
 Sophrns. 3664 A. 
 SivcoTTi/cos, 17, OK, 0/ SwmTrr/, Sinopicus. Strab. 
 
 12, 2, 10. 3, 2, 6, yi}, sinoper, sinople. Diosc. 
 5, 111, pIXtos. 
 
 Sivmnis, I'Sof, 7, sinopis ^ y^ or p[\Tos 2i- 
 
 vamiKr]. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 214. Plut. II, 
 
 436 B. Hippol. Haer. 94, 20. Terent. M. 
 
 234, color. 
 fTipiaai, O'lpoQi, see o"eiptaa), ano(TLp6ai. 
 (Tiptapa, aros, to, ((rtpdo)) ^= KaQta-pa vdarades, 
 
 sediment. Aet. 1, p. 10, 20. 
 c-ttror), t]s, 17, (Egyptian) a sort of queue. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 19, 27, Greg. Naz. Ill, 1081 A. 
 
 Theod. I, 337 B. 
 (na-vpo(ji6pos, ov, {(^^pai) wearing a crtavpa. 
 
 Si/nes. 1093 A. 
 trnayciyyea), rjo-o), ((rtraywydff) to convex/ wheat. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 257. App. I, 691, 29. Dion C. 
 
 49, 27, 2. 
 iTiTayayia, ar, ^, conveyance of wheat. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 257. .-1;;./). II, 95, 84. 
 trtTaKTj, T]9, rj, ^ yjnTTdKrj. Philostrg. 500 A. 
 uirdpiv for (riTapiov, ov, to, =. airos, wheat. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 758, 21. 
 o-iTap\€03, rjiTO), (^(TtTap^os') to supply with pro- 
 visions, to provision. Diod. Ex. Vat. 43, 2. 
 
 Strab. 14, 2, 5. 17, 3, 15. Philon I, 592, 
 
 19. 
 atTapxJJs, ov, o, ^i: aiTap^^os. Philon II, 69. 
 (nTap)(ia, as, fj, the supplying with provisions. 
 
 Beklcer. 301, 26. — 2. Supplies, provisions, 
 
 rations. Polyb. 1, 52, 5. Philon II, 64, 28. 
 a-iT-ipiTopos, ov, 6, wheat-merchant. Antec. 1, 2. 
 a-iTrjpios, ov, = a-iTrjpos- Diosc. 2, Prooem. 
 (TLTTjpos, a, ov, eatable. Xenocr. 41. 
 (nria, as, fj, (o-iros) batch. Apophth. 192 A. 
 
 196 B. 
 SiTiavdr, apparently an error for 2r)6iav6s. 
 
 Scrap. Aeg. 904. 
 (TiTocdr, r), ov, of wheat, cereal. Polyb. 28, 14, 8. 
 
 Diod. 5, 21. Dion. H. Ill, 1374. 1678, 15. 
 
 Aristeas 14. S(ra5. 5, 4, 2. 
 a-'mvos, ov, wheaten. Inscr. 5128. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1217 C. 
 (TtTio-Tor, 17, OK, ==: a-iTfvrSs. Matt. 22, 4. Jbs. 
 
 Ant. 8, 2, 4. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 430. On^. 
 m, 1541 C. 
 
 (r'lTKa, as, rj, situla, pail. Alex. Trail. 74. 
 Boiss. Ill, 413. — Also, (TiKka. Theod. Le- 
 ctor 224 A, 6fppov, pailful of hot water. 
 
 aiTKoXcKava, TO., = (rirXaL Kal Xeravai, pails and' 
 basins. Porph. Cer. 468, 4. 
 
 (TiTO^SKiov, ov, TO, = (TiTofioXav. Polyb. 3, 
 100,4. P;«(. I, 837 D. 
 
 (TiTo^oXov, ov, TO, = following. Philostrg. 617. 
 
 (TiTo^oXav, mi/or, 6, (/3aXXo)) L. horreuvi, gra- 
 nary. Classical. Sept. Gen. 41, 56. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1218 D. Joann. Mosch. 2876 B. 
 
 (TiTobaa-ia, as, r], (halopai) distribution of wheat. 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1412, 13. 
 
 (TiTO&otria, as, rj, (crtToSoTijf) gratuitous distribu- 
 tion of wheat. Classical. Sept. Gen. 42, 19. 
 42, 33, wheat bought. — Also, a-iToSorla. 
 Nehem. 9, 15. 
 
 o-iToSorrjs, OV, 6, (SiSm/xi) giver of wheat. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 542 A. 
 
 (TiToboTia, see (rtTodofrla. 
 
 o-iTobo^eiov, ov, to, = <TiTofioKa>v. Basil. Ill, 
 268 B. 
 
 a-iTo86xos, ov, (Sf';;(o/iai) receiving wheat, bread 
 or food. Artem. 104. 
 
 (tlto-Btjktj, 7]s, f], ^^1 tTiTo^oXatv. Tliemist. 270. 
 
 o-iTOKaTrrj\evci}, exitro), to be cnroKairrjKos. Poll. 7, 
 18. 
 
 o-iTo-KOTnjXoj, ov, 6, wheat-seller. Poll. 7, 18. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 960 B. II, 544 A. 
 
 o-iToXeiyj^la, as, t), (XetVo)) z^ ciToheia. Greg. 
 Nyss. m, 972 D. 
 
 aiToXoyeio, rjo-o), (Xeyto) to collect wheat (^pro- 
 visions'), to forage. Polyb. 1, 17, 9. 10. App. 
 I, 167, 32. 
 
 aiToXoyia, as, rj, a collecting of wheat (^pro- 
 visions) ; foraging. Polyb. 3, 100, 6. 3, 101, 
 9. Diod. 20, 42. Plut. I, 574 D. 
 
 *(nTopeTp4a>, rja-a, :^ aiTopfTprjs elpi, aiTov pc- 
 TpS), to deal out portions of wheat. Maneth. 
 apud Jos. Apion. 1, 14, p. 445. Sept. Gen. 
 47, 12. 14. Polyb. 4, 63, 10. Diod. 13,58. 
 Phryn. 383, condemned. 
 
 a-iToperpla, as, fj, stipend, allowance, rations. 
 Polyb. 5, 89, 4. Diod. 2, 41. 13, 88. Plut. 
 I, 340 A. 
 
 o-tTopsTptov, ov, TO, = preceding. Luc. 1 2, 42. 
 Charis. 550, 1. 
 
 a-iTo-perpov, ov, to, = preceding. Pseudo- 
 Plui. II, 313 D. 
 
 a-iToTTotriTtKos, fj, ov, = aiTonotiKos- Galen. VI, 
 37 B. 
 
 (TiTOTTopne'lov, ov, TO, = following. Strab. 7, 4, 
 6, p. 40, 1. 
 
 (riToTTopma, as, fj, conveyance of wheat. Clas- 
 sical. Dion C. 39, 1, 4. 
 
 triTo-TTovia, r)aa>, = o-iTojroicm. Philon H, 
 233, 3. 
 
 (TtToTTovU, as, ^, = o-iTon-oit'a. Philon I, 890. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
atTO-TTOl'O? 
 
 991 
 
 ffKUfiVOV 
 
 aiTo-irovoi, ov, = criTOTroios. Philon I, 38, 31. 
 
 616, 30. NU. 616 A. 
 (TITOS, OV, 6, wheat. Epict. 1, 10, 2 Tw eVl tov 
 
 (TiTov ovra, annonae praefectum. 
 aiTo-oTTopos, ov, sown with wheat. Dion. H. II, 
 
 777, apovpa. 
 
 (TiTOipvKaKeco, rjaia, =r <riTO<jii\a^ el/ii. App. I, 
 
 361, 80. 
 a-iToxpoos, (TiToxpovs, ovv, (xpoci) of the color 
 
 of wheat. 0pp. Cyn. 1, 435. 'Pseud-Afic. 
 
 108 A. Damage. IT, 349 C. 
 (7i7-o;(pii>;ios, ov, (xp»f"i) = preceding. Achmet. 
 
 202 cTiTOxpop'aKtTpiva, write (riToxptupJi, kL- 
 
 rpiva, the last word being a gloss. 
 (TiTciji, Sivos, 6, wheatfeld. Plut. II, 524 A. 
 ffiTmi/eo), ijcrto, = avrcuvrji clfiL Justinian. Cod. 
 
 10, 27, 3. 
 fTiTtavia, as, ^, ^= o'trtawjo'ts. Dion. H. HI, 
 
 1339, 5. Philon II, 64, 33. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 1, 4, 26. Basilic. 38, 1, 6. 
 aiTcoviKov, ov, TO, ^=. (TiTaivri<ns. Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 30, 8. 128, 16. Chron. 585, 15. 
 triipapos, OV, 6, supparum or supparus. 
 
 Epict. 3, 2, 18. Hippol. 780 A, incorrectly 
 
 ^rj(f>apoL for (rl<l3apoi. 
 a-upEpiov, TO, probably the Hebrew liJD =: 
 
 ^tfiXiov. Fsend-Athan. IV, 1429 D. 
 <n(j)v6s, 17, dy, = (TiipXos, Kevos. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 1077 A. 
 <n(j)ovviov, ov, TO, :^ (r'ufxav. Porph, Cer. 676. 
 (ri^atv, avos, 6, siphon, the pipe from which 
 
 Greek fire was discharged. Theoph. 610. 
 
 778. ieo. Tact. 19, 6. Porph. Adm. 
 84. 
 
 <n(j)a>vdTa)p, opos, 6, he who works the cri(j)<i>v. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 19, 8. 
 vK^oivo^opos, OV, {(pepai) boat carrying a a-itpatv. 
 
 Theoph. 541. 
 a-ix^vTos, r), ov, r^: criKxavTos. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 1084 D. 
 2ta>viT7)s, ou, d, {Slav) native of Sion. Damasc. 
 
 m, 836 C. 
 o-tmTram, io be silent. Ignat. Roman. 2 'Eav yap 
 
 a'to)7rr}a7]T€ air ip-ov, toiih respect to me. 
 (Tiayirqais, emj, r), taciturnity, silence. Sept. 
 
 Cant. 4, 1. 6, 6 (nny = KaKvp,p.a, veil). 
 au-rnr]Teos, a, ov, = 6j/ 8ei aiumacrBm. Lucian. 
 
 n, 8. 35. 
 (nwTniTiKos ij, ov, ^rz auairriKos, taciturn, silent. 
 
 Apophth. 341 C. 
 o-rafcu, to halt. Terent. M. 2400 <TKa^a>v (<XTi- 
 
 ;(os), s c a z o n , ^ ;(a>Xia/i0or. 
 o-Kaio^ouXar (cricaidr, ^ovXr)), adv. foolishly. 
 
 Genes. 4, 11. 
 a-Kaioypd(j}os, ov, 6, (ypd(pa>) unskilful writer. 
 
 Nic. II, 1084 C. 
 o-(tato-Xi5oupyds, ov, 6, unskilful worker in stone. 
 
 Nic. IT, 1084 D. 
 <r<caioXdyof, ov, (Xeyai) talking unskilfully. Nic. 
 
 n, 1084 C. 
 
 a-Kampio), o-Kaimpia, incorrect for o-Kevmpe'm, 
 
 a-Kfvwpla. 
 (TKoXa, Of or Tjf, 17, scalar i^^'i-p^, dwo^ddpay 
 
 dia^dSpa. Poll. 1, 93. Afric. Cest. 50. Mai. 
 
 466. — 2. Stairs, staircase. Mai. 343. 
 
 Po?yA. Cer. 125. S^ip/j. il/,;,,. 268 A 'H 
 
 o-KoXa ToC Sivd. — 3. Pier, wharf, landing- 
 place. Chron. 569. 572, 16. Theoph. 671. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 497. —4. Stirrup = dva^olfis. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 10. Theoph. Conl. 687, 20. 
 (TKoXivpa, OTOf, TO, (^a-KoXeva) =:= o-KoXto-if, trica- 
 
 Xio-fids. &AoZ. 4ns(. Nub. 630. 
 (TKokqvos, f], ov, scalenus, scalene, unequal, 
 
 uneven. Nicom. 128. 129, apidpos, scalene 
 
 number, the product of three different fac- 
 tors (2X3X4:= 24). 
 (TKoK-qvoo), axTco, = (TKaKrjVOv iroiai. Plut. II, 
 
 1121 A. B. 
 oKoKlbiov, ov, TO, littte a-KoKis. Apophth. 281 A 
 
 (TKaXiStv. Zosimas 1693 C. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3069 A. 
 a-KoKlov, ov, TO, (a-KdXa) =^ dva^adjxis, step, stair. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 91. 263. 363. Epiph. Mon. 260 
 
 C. 269 B. 
 a-RoXls, ibos, fj, (o-KoXXm) hoe. Strab. 3, 2, 9, 
 
 p. 227, 8. Jos. B. J. 2, 8, 9. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 482, 30. 
 o'icaXio'/ids, oS, d, = o-KoKia-is, (T/caXo-ts, hoeing. 
 
 Eunap. V. S. 59 (105). Hieron. I, 854 
 
 (661). , , , , 
 
 (jKoKo^afrla, as, f], (oKaXa, ^alvai) a going up 
 
 stairs. Psell. Stich. 279. 
 a^KdXmpa, aros, to, step ? stair ? Polyb. 5, 59, 9, 
 (TKoKavai, aa-a, to land, put to shore, neuter. 
 
 Porph. Adm, 76. 79. 
 o-KaXmo-ts, ems, 17, scaffold, as used by builders. 
 
 Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 336 B. Anon. Byz. 
 
 1312 A. 
 o-KoXcoTjys, ov, 0, scandularius, one that 
 
 covers or repairs roofs. Theoph. Conl. 645, 
 
 12. 808, 17. Leo Gram. 227. 
 <T<ap.^6s, Tj, ov, (Ka^TTTm) crooked. Geopon. 19, 
 
 2, 1. Sept. Ps. 100, 3, Kapbia. 
 a-Kap&oTqs, rjTos, 17, crookedness. Tseud-Athan. 
 
 IV, 596 A. 
 a-Kap06a>, axTo), to make o-Ko/i/Sdr. Tseud-Athan. 
 
 IV, 596 B. 
 
 (TKappa, aros, TO, s c a m m a , a place for wres- 
 tling. Polyb. 40, 5, 5. Epict. 4, 8, 26. 
 Chron. 530, at the hippodrome. 
 
 a-KapLpavlrrjs, ov, 6, prepared with a-Kap.pwvLa. 
 Diosc. 5, 83, oivos. 
 
 a-KapvoKiov, ov, to, (s c a m n u m) cloth spread 
 over a seat. Const. (536), 1201 D. 1204 E. 
 
 a-Kap.viov, ov, to, = following. Joann. Mosch. 
 2913 C. 3037 C. Steph. Diac. 1077 B as 
 
 V. 1. Basilic. 44, 13, 3 a-Ka/ivia. Vit. Nil. 
 Jun. 61 B. 
 
 axapvov, ov, to, scamnum, stool, seat. 
 Steph. Diac. 1077 B. Porph. Cer. 11, 24, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TKavhoKa 
 
 992 
 
 a-Keira^m 
 
 519, 5. — Schol. Arist. Kub. 633 o trica- 
 
 o-jtaj/SaXa, af, fj, = (TKavhakr)6pov of a trap. 
 Alciph. 3, 22. 
 
 CTRavbaXlCa, laa>, (a^Kavhdkov) scandalizo, to 
 cause to stumble or fall. Tropically, to cause 
 lo err, to seduce: to scandalize, to give offence. 
 Mid. a-KavSaXl^njxat, to stumble, to fall : to be 
 offended : to be tempted to err. Sept. Sir. 9, 
 5. 23, 8. 35, 15. Matt. 11, 6. 18, 5, et alibi. 
 Aquil. Prov. 4, 12. Esai. 8, 15. 40, 30. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3049 C 'EaKavSoKlo-Br] eir e/ie, 
 the devil tempted him to fall in love ivith 
 me. 
 
 a-KavSaKta-fios, ov, 6, = to a-KavboKi^fiv. Orig. 
 IV, 753 A. Basil, in, 533 A. IV, 968 A. 
 
 (TKavbcikov, ov, ro, = (TKavhuXr^dpov. — 2« Trap, 
 snare, springe. Sept. Josu. 23, 13. Reg. 1, 
 
 18, 21. — 3. Sc and alum, stumbling- 
 hloclc: a tempting to sin. Sept. Lev. 19, 14. 
 Judic. 2, 3, et alibi. Matt. 16, 23. Orig. I, 
 1285 A. 
 
 a-KavboKoTToios, ov, (troico)} creating trouble or 
 
 miscJiief Nicet. Paphl. 569 B. 
 <TKavhaKmbr)i, es, causing to stumble. Epiph. II, 
 
 237 C. 
 <rKa7rav€Vi, eats, o, (aKairavr]) ==r (rKa(})evs. Strab. 
 
 2, 5, 1, p. 164, 21. Jos. Ant. 6, 3, 5. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 55. Lucian. I, 114. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 309, 20. Poll. 7, 148. Galen. VI, 310 E. 
 
 Phryn. P. S. 62, 5. 
 O'KaTraveva :z=: (TKaTTTO}. Isid. 340 A. 
 (TKnirdviov, ov, to, small (TKairavrj. Martyr. Clem. 
 
 R. 629 B. 
 ■CKaTrXiov, ov, to, quid? Mauric. 2, 2. 7, 15. 
 
 10, 1. — Also, Kairkiov. Id. 1, 2. 
 <rKa7rov\iov, ov, to, scapulae, the crupper. 
 
 Curop. 30. 97. — Also, rj mmrovka. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 459, 17. 
 CKairovkiov, see KanovKiov, c a p u 1 u s . 
 a-KUTTTTjp, rjpoi, 6, mattock? Greg, Naz. IV, 
 
 101 A. 
 o-Kan-roi, to dig. \_Herm. Vis. 5, 6 o-Ka0^crat — 
 
 ■(jKapafiayyiov, ov, to, a kind of caftan. Theoph. 
 
 491 o-Kapapayyiv. Porph. Cer. 7. 31. Aclimet. 
 
 157. 268. 131, p. 98. 
 G-Kap8ap.VKTea} zm o-KapBap.va-(rai. Lucian. II, 
 
 326. 
 <TKapia-p6s, ov, 6, ((T/capifm) = a-Kapdp.6s. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ran. 1497. 
 a-<api<pr)pa, aros, to, (a KapLcf)dop,ai) a scratching. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 630, smattering. 
 aKdpL(f)os, ov, 6, outline, delineation. Cosm. Ind. 
 
 53 B, Tov navTos. — 2. Dry stick ^=z Kdp(pos, 
 
 (ppvyavov. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1497. 
 (TKapfios, ov, 6, = o-KaXpos, thole. Leo. Tact. 
 
 19, 5. Porph. Adm. 75. 
 
 <iKap(jiiov, ov, TO, (^Kdp(j)os) z^ icK^pos, L. .lors, 
 lot. Porph. Adm. 78. 
 
 (TKaa-pos, ov, 6, t= to a-Ka^ew. Aquil. Ps. 34, 
 
 15. 
 a-xdros, to, = (TKap. Phryn. 293, condemned. 
 
 — Also, <TKa.Tov or (TKOTov. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 305. 707. Pac. 42. 
 (TKafjjelov, ov, to, concave mirror. Plut. I, 66 C. 
 o'Kacjievo'is, etos, r}, ^= ' to a-Ka<^evetv, a mode of 
 
 punishment. Eunap. V. S. 59 (105). 
 <7Ka<f>eva>, cva-co, (^o'Kdf^jj) to trough up, an in- 
 genious mode of punishing criminals. Plut. 
 
 I, 1019 A. 
 a-Ka<f)ri, fjs, ^, ^= KaTatTKaKJjr). App. I, 500, 56. 
 o-Kd(pr], r)s, fi, s c a p h e , dial with a concave 
 
 dial-plate. Cleomed. 42, 6. Apion apud Jos. 
 
 Apion. 2, 2. Schol. Lucian. V, 332 (Lah- 
 
 mann). 
 (TKa<pLbiov, ov, TO, (^(rKa<j>is) skiff, small boat. 
 
 Polyb. 34, 3, 2. Strab. 1, 2, 16. Lucian. I, 
 
 363. Clem. A. II, 625 A. — 2. The hull 
 
 of a vessel. Porph. Adm. 75. — 3. Knead- 
 ing-trough = KapSoTTOS. Porph. Cer. 670, 17. 
 
 Schol. Arht. Nub. 669. 
 o-Ka<pLS, Idos, Tj, =^ KdpBoTTos. Agathar. 171. 
 <TKa<^iTris, ov, 6, (o-ko^t;) boatman. Strab. 17, 
 
 1, 49. Pseudo-Demefr. 47 :^ d t^v o-ko^tji' 
 
 epeo-oav. 
 a-Kafpoeidrjs, es, like a <rKd<j>7j. Diod. 2, 31. 
 
 Plut. II, 890 D. Achill. Tat. 960 A. Polem. 
 
 308. Galen. 11,515 1). 
 a-Ka<f)o-Kdpa^os, ov, 6, (irKai^os) boat belonging to 
 
 a ship. Chron. 720, 1 7. 
 <rKa(f>o\ovTpea, rjo-a, (Xovrpov^ to bathe in a 
 
 o-m^t;. Alex. Trail. 696. 
 CTKeSao-juoff, ov, 6, ^= o-Kebaais. Philon I, 686, 
 
 37. Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 3. Anton. 10, 7. Procl. 
 
 Parm. 547 (124). 659 (83). 
 o'Kedao'Trjs, ov, 6, ^=i 6 aKcdavvvs. Philon I, 134, 
 
 20. 135, 26. Lijd. 342. 
 o-KcSaoToy, r), ov, scattering, dispensing. Lyd. 
 
 54. 
 CTKeXfTei'a, as, fj, ^= iTKrjKripa. Galen. H, 102 A. 
 a-<e\€Tfva>, to dry, etc. Classical. Diosc. 2, 2. 
 o-KeXeTos, ov, 6, mummy. Classical. Strab. 17, 
 
 3, 8. Plut. II, 148 A. 
 (TKeXfraSijy, er, like a mummy. Erotian. 332. 
 
 Lucian. II, 308. 
 <rKfXi^<a, iVm, r= iittoo-keXiXi), to irip up. Sept. 
 
 Jer. 10, 18. PZui. Frag. 882 C. Sext. 635, 
 
 24. Afhan. II, 849 C. 
 o-keXio-juo, aTof, to, ^ vtroa-KeXtapia. Basil. IV, 
 
 368 B, /aZ?. 
 o-KeXiCT-jixor, ov, 6, :=: viroa-KeKta-pos. Tit. B. 
 
 1232 B. 
 o-KeXo-Tvp^T], Tjs, f), (o-KeXof) a sort of paralysis 
 
 of the legs. Strab. 16, 4, 24. Galen. U, 
 
 265 F. 
 a-K€\v8ptov, ov, TO, little a-Ke\os. Epict. 1, 12, 
 
 24. 
 o-KCTrafo), da-a, to cover : to protect. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 14, 27. 28, 19. Mace. 1, 3, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TKetrapiov 
 
 993 
 
 CTKrjvoppacjjelov 
 
 .(TicfTTdpwv, ov, TO, ^= iTKiirapvov. Porph. Cer. 
 
 494. 
 aKcnapvTj, rji, r), = a-Kewapvov. Philon I, 253, 
 
 1 ') ; the true reading seems to be a-KaTravj). 
 (THinaapa, aros, to, a covering for the body, 
 
 raiment. PauZ. Tim. 1, 6, 8. Sea:^ 411, 27. 
 aKcirauTeoi, a, ov, = ov Set (TKena^ftrdai, 
 
 Moschn. 126, p. 60. 
 <rKe7ra(TTripios, a, ov, protective, defensive. Diod. 
 
 1,24. 4, n, Kti/Sui/fflv. 20, 52, oTrXa. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 318, 1. II, 899, 3. Philon I, 20, 32. 
 
 33. Herod, apud Orib. II, 404, 5 to a-Kerra- 
 
 arripiov, cover. Clem. A. I, 1068 A, sc. 
 
 oTrXa. 
 •o-KfjracTT^f, oC, o, ((TKfTrafo)) protector. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 15, 2, et alibi. 
 ffKCTraardr, ^, w, covered. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
 
 402. Tlieopli. 767, 15. 
 ■OKenaaTpa, as, 17, ^ following. Galen. XII, 
 
 476 A (titul.). 
 ■VKenaarpov, ov, to, veil. Symm. Job 24, 18, 
 
 irpOtTOiTTOV. 
 
 <TK(7reiv6s, Tj, ov, protected, strong. Sept. Nehem. 
 4, 13. Scymn. 336. Patriarch. 1041 C o-ice- 
 iD/rar. Clementiti. 345 A crKorti'or. 
 
 <jKiiTT], Tjs, fj, protection. Polyh. 1, 16, 10. 
 
 "SKfTTiXa, see S/coTreXo?. 
 
 (TKenTiKos, TJ, ov, (o-KeTTTopai) reflective, conaider- 
 ing. Philon I, 372, 19. — 2. Scepticus, 
 sceptical. Galen. II, 23 E, <j)i.'\oa-o(pLa, Pyr- 
 rhonism. Sext. 3, 18. 54, 27, ayayq = (^i- 
 \oiTo<j>la. — Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 1200 A 
 tA iTKfimKov, scepticism. — 'O o-KCTn-ucor (piXo- 
 (ro<f>os, or simply o (TKfimKos, u Sceptic, Pyr- 
 rhonist. Philon I, 508, 22. 526, 31. Numen. 
 apud Ehs. m, 1201 B. Gell. 11, 5. Lucian. 
 
 1, 567. Dioj;. 9, 69. 
 
 ■©•(cejTTtKSr, adv. reflectively : sceptically. Phi- 
 Inn I, 134, 36. Plut. II, 990 A. Sex/. 51. 
 
 <TKevayajy6s, ov, conveying baggage. Classical. 
 Strab. 16, 4, 23, p. 336. 
 
 (TKfiao-fm, aros, to, (aKeva^m) furniture. Sept. 
 Judith 15, 11, in the plural. 
 
 •c-Kfvovoua, as, rj, =z to (TKevoTTOieiv, of stage 
 furnjture. Philoslr. 245. 
 
 ■<TK€voira>Xris, ov. 6, (TriaXem) seller of utensils of 
 any kind. Poll. 7, 197. 
 
 •CKeOof, for, TO, utensil of any kind. Sep^ Mace. 
 
 2, 5, 16, Upa, of the Temple. Eus. 11, 1513 
 A, of a church. Athan. II, 960 A. 
 
 -<TKfvo<f>6piov, OV, TO, (jTKevo(j)6pos) pyx. Anast. 
 Sin. 765 A. 
 
 <r((euo0uXaKe<B, rjcra), (axevofpiXa^) to watch the 
 baggage. Plut. T, 683 F. 
 
 VKsvofjyuKaKiov ov, to, sacristy. Chron. 623. — 
 Sophrns. 4001 A. Pseudo-Germ. 400 B = 
 irpoBetns of a church ? — ■ Also, aKcvocfyvXa- 
 Kfiov. Theoph. 120, 14. — 2. The treasury 
 of the imperial palace. Porph. Cer. 538, 
 17. 
 
 125 
 
 <TKevo(f>v\dKi<Ta-a, t)s, 17, the sacristan of a nun- 
 nery. Typic. 19. 
 <TKevo-<pv\a^, OKOS, 6, = <pv\a^ Tmv Upav Kfipr/- 
 
 Xiaiv, sacrist or sacristan. Clial. 985 D. 
 
 Theod. Lector 2, 12. Joann. Mosch. 3052 A 
 
 (Eustrat. 2665. 2284 B). 
 a-Kevvcptov, ov, to, = o-Kevdptov. Lyd. 172, 
 
 15. 
 a-Kc-ijfis, ecos, fj, scepticism, the sceptic philosophy. 
 
 Se.rl. 3, 23. 
 a-Krjvfvofuii (o-ktjvtj), to act on the stage. Lyd. 
 
 143, 23, Ar]6eiav, to feign idiocy. 
 (TKrivf), Tjs, 17, tabernacle, tent. Sept. Lev. 23, 34 
 
 'EopTjj aKrjvav, the feast of tabernacles. Mace. 
 
 2,10,6, PMon II, 297, 21. P;«(. II, 671 
 
 D. — 2. Stage, theatre. Can. Apost. 18 Ai 
 
 eVi a-Krjvfjs, play-actresses. 
 a-KrjviKos, f), ov, s c e n i c u s , scenical, scenic. 
 
 Diod. 17, 16. 106. Philon I, 18, 21, iyi,v. 
 
 Poll. 3. 142. Artem. 132. Sex?. 666. Orig. 
 
 I, 1149 A. — 'O (TKTjviKos, actor. Plut. I, 
 
 1069 C. i\^i7. 120 B. Justinian. Cod. 5, 4, 
 
 29 ^ a-KTjVLKr], actress. 
 iTKqvls, iBos, fj, = (TKrjvrj. Jos. Ant. 18, 4, 5. 
 
 P^u?. I, 496 B. 
 (TtafvLTJis, ov, 6, living in a tent. Strab. 1, 2, 32, 
 
 p. 59, 12, dvfjp. 2, 5, 32, p. 198, 14 oi oKr)v'i- 
 
 Tai, bedouins. 
 a-Krjvo^aTiai, fjo-a, to bring upon the stage, as a 
 
 play. Strab. 5, 3, 6, p. 233. Philon II, 576, 
 
 8. 597, 29. Clem. A. I, 644 A.~Iren. 1077 
 
 A, to publish, make known, reveal. 
 a-Krjvofidrris, ov, 6, {a-KTfvfj, ^aiva>) actor. Greg. 
 
 ]Vyss. Ill, 1228 A. 
 (TKTjvoypaipEa), fja-o), (crKr)voypd<poi) to paint 
 
 scenes: to delineate. Clem. A. II, 277 C. 
 (TKrjvoypatpia, as, fj, scene-painting : perspective. 
 
 Classical. Sext. 208, 11. 
 o-Kr]voypa<f)LK6s, fj, ov, pertaining to scene-paint- 
 ing. Strab. 5, 3, S, p. 373, S. Anon. Math. 
 
 252, 4 To o-KTjvoypaffiiKOV Trjs OTTTiiajs p.€pos, 
 
 perspective. 
 (TKr}voTrriyca>, r}(Ta>, (wfiywpi) to pitch a tent. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 13, 11, 1. Athen. 10, 59. Eust. Ant. 
 
 669 A. Greg. Nt/ss. Ill, 1128 B. 
 a-Krjvomiyia, as, fj, tent-pitching. Sept. Deut. 31, 
 
 10. 16, 16 *H iopTTj TTJs CTKTjvoTTrjyias, the feast 
 
 of tabernacles. Joann. 7, 2. Jos. Ant. 8, 
 
 4, 1. 
 (TKrjvoTTrtyiov, ov, to, = (TKrjvr]. Simoc. 92, 18. 
 
 115, 5. Theoph. 386, 14. 
 aKrjvoTTOieoi, fjo-a, to make a tent. Classical. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 1, 3, 2. 
 (TKrjvoTTOua, as, fj, ^= to cncrjVOTroLe'tv. Polyb. 6, 
 
 28, 3. Dion C. 67, 2, 5, theatrical. Jul, 
 
 216 D. 
 (TKrfvoTTOios, OV, 6, (ttoico) tent-maker. Luc. 
 
 Act. 18, 3. Chrys. I, 242 C. 
 (TKTjvoppacjjelov, ov, to, the shop of a tTKrjvoppd^os* 
 
 Chrys. X, 178 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aK7)voppu(po'; 
 
 994 
 
 aKio/Ma^oa 
 
 (rKrjvoppii(j)os, ov, 6, (pdrrToi) = (TKr/voTToios. 
 
 Diog. 2, 125 
 a-Krjvocpopos, ov, ((j'^poi) carrying tents. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1053 C. 
 <TKr}vo-(pvKa^, aKos, 6, ^= (tktji/tjs (^v\a^, Clas- 
 sical. Dion. li. lY, 2109, 5. 
 a-Kr)vv8pL0U, ov, to, little (TKqvfj, Plut. I, 427 C. 
 a-KT)vaib7]p,as, quid ? Anast. Sin. 1053 B. 
 CTKrivcofna, aros, to, dwelling-place. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 2, 20, temjde. Esdr. 1, 1, 48. 
 
 Judith 9, 8. Ps. 83, 2. — Tropically, = 
 
 a-Krjvos, the earthly tabernacle, body : dead 
 
 body, corpse. Petr. 2, 1, 13. 14. Archel. 
 
 1444 A. Mai. 482, 9. 
 aKr]vo:>fj.aTO(p6pos, ov, ^=. OKrjvcofia cjiepcov. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1063 B. 
 OKrjvaiTos, i), ov, {(Tia]v6a>) ^ (tkijvikos. Lyd. 
 
 152, 20, Ktupco^ta. 
 (TKrjTriaiv, tovos, 6, = (TKr)Tra>v. Polyb. 82, 5, 3. 
 (TKriTTTpov, ov, 6, onc of the Jewish tribes. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 1, 2, 28. 1, 10, 19. 20. 3, 11, 31. 35. 
 
 Patriarch. 1100 B. — 2. Banner, ensign. 
 
 Soz. 1605 A. Porph. Cer. 502, 11. Cerul. 
 
 788 A. Curop. 83, 16. 
 (TKrjnTpov^la, as, rj, ::= crKJjnTovxia. Joann. 
 
 Hier. 432 C. 
 crKri7rrpocf>op€(o, rjaw, to bear a sceptre. Mel. 1 1 . 
 
 Philon II, 363, 34. 
 o-Krj7rTpo<f)6pos, ov, (0e/3a)) bearing a sceptre. 
 
 Mel. 37. 
 aKrjTToyv, cavos, 6, ((TK^Trra)) staff. Aniip. S. 80. 
 Sic^rir, SKJjTiarrrjs, see 2/cms, Sjtn-tomjr. 
 (TKtd, af, ^, shade, shadow. Dion. H. V, 591 
 
 SkiS te Kai (^mri, in painting. Longin. 17, 3. 
 
 — 8. Umbra, an uninvited guest. Pfei. II, 
 
 707 D. 
 a-Kiaypa(jieco, rjo-co, L. adumbro, to paint the first 
 
 draught of a picture : to foreshadow. Clas- 
 sical. Iren. 637 B. Clem. A. I, 561 C. 
 ^ Method. 116 B. — Also, oKioypac^ia. Atkan. 
 
 II, 161 C. Macar. 632 B. Damasc. I, 
 
 1357 A. 
 (TKiaypacpia, as, rj, L. adumbratio, rough draught. 
 
 Classical. Hermes Tr. Poem. 52, 5. Plut. 
 
 II, 1091 D. Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 1200 B. 
 
 Athenag. 924 A. Cfcm. ^. I, 56 B. 324 A. 
 
 Dion C. 52, 7, 4. — Also, aKtoypacjyla. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 697 B. Eust. Ant. 621 B. Aster. 
 
 473 C. 
 (TKiaypdcpos, ov, 6, painter. Sept. Sap. 15, 4. 
 orKia8r)(f)6pos, sec o-Kiado<p6pos. 
 (TKidSiov, ov, TO, (^(TKias) the umbel of an order 
 
 of plants. Diosc. 2, 168 (169). 
 a-KiaSo(j>6pos, ov, {(j>epa>) carrying a parasol. 
 
 Poll. 7, 174. — Also, CKiaSrirfiopos. Ael.'N. 
 
 A. 16, 18. 
 o-Kid^a>, dtra, to scare. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 
 
 290 C. 
 a-Kiaiva, rjs, rj, s c i a e n a , a fish. Classical. 
 
 Galen. VI, 394 C. 
 
 (TKiaXoyeco, rjcra, {tTKid, 'Kiyai) to talk merely for 
 
 the sake of talking ? Atlian. II, 64 C TA rpv- 
 
 crei yivvripia as Troirjpa iTKidkoySiv : perhaps 
 
 we should read o'Kat.oXoyav. 
 <TKiap,a)(la, as, rj, a fighting with shadows, sham- 
 fight. Philon I, 153, 45. Plut. TL, 514 D. 
 
 Antyll. apud Orib. I, 525. Plut. U, 514 D. 
 
 — Also, a-Ki.op.axia. Gell. 13, 23 (22), 
 a-Kiapdxos, ov, {pAxopai) fighting with shadows. 
 
 Philon 1, 199, 32. 
 o-KiW/io, aTos, TO, ((TKia^m) shadow. Diod. 2, 
 
 31, p. 145, 45. Gemin. 804 B, rijs y^f. 
 
 'Cleomed. 77, 3. Plut. II, 891 F. AchiU. 
 
 Tat. Isagog. 981 A. Diog. 1, 11. 7, 146. 
 a-Kiaa-TTjs, ov, 6, ^ 6 a-iad^av. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 659 A, one that holds a parasol over a 
 
 person. 
 a-KiaTpa(prjs, is, (rpet^to) brought up in the shade ; 
 
 delicate, effeminate. Agath. 30. 
 <rKLaTpa<j)la, as, f], the being (TKiaTpa(f>ris. Diod. 
 
 20, 62, V. 1. (TKiaTpocjila. Plut. I, 10 J). 47 F. 
 o-KiyKos, ov, 6, s c i n c u s , a species of lizard.- 
 
 Diosc. 2, 71. 
 (TKiSa^, aKos, 6, ^^ o-xi^a. Apollod. Arch. 17. 
 CTKiXXijriKo's and ctkcWitikos, rj, ov, ((ntiXXa) 
 
 scilliticus, of squills. Diosc. 2, 202. 5, 
 
 25, o|ot. 5, 26, oivos, vinum scillites. 
 
 Archigen. apud Oi-ib. Ill, 648, 12. 
 aKiWivos, r), ov, scillinus ^ preceding. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 31, p. 242, o|or. Archigen. 
 
 apud 07-ib. II, 153, 9. 
 a-KiWiTiKos, see a-KiXKrjTiKos. 
 a-KiXXo-Kpopp-vov, ov, TO, =:z (tkiXXo. Schol. 
 
 Theocr. 5, 121. 
 aKiXXoDhrjs, ef, like squills. Classical. Diosc. 
 
 2, 200. 
 CTKLp-fios, Tj, OV, = cTKap^os. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 
 254. 
 
 (TKLpVoblOV, OV, TO, Uttlc (TKipTTOVS. ClaSslcal. 
 
 Orig. II, 1156 C. 
 OKipTTobitTKos, OV, 6, =^ preceding. Synes. 1093. 
 crKivhdXapo<f>pd(TTris, ov, 6, {crKivSdXap,os, (^pdfu) 
 
 investigator of splinters, hair-splitter. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 88, 2. 
 o-KivSaXfios, ov, 6, = a-xtvddXpos. Diosc. 1, 17. 
 
 Moer. 328. Stud. 1493 A = o-kovSiAov, 
 
 trouble. 
 a-KivBay}ri^opM (a-KivSa-^os). Galen. VIII, 69 F. 
 a-Kivls, iSos, fj, = a-Kiaiva. Galen. VI, 394 C. 
 iTKioypa(p€<a, (TKioypatpia, see <TKiaypa<pia, crKia- 
 
 ypatjjia. 
 (TKiodrjptKos, rj, ov, pertaining to a-Kiodrjpa. 
 
 Cleomed. 33, 13. Strab. 2, 5, 24, p. 190, 19, 
 
 yvwptov, sciothericon. 
 (TKioOrjpov, ov, TO, (dfjpa) sundial, literally 
 
 shadow-catcher. Plut. J, 309 A. Diog. 2, 1. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 55. 
 
 a-Kiop.ax€a> = (TKiapaxew. 
 
 Hermias 7, p. 117 7 A. 
 (TKwpaxia, see a-Kiapaxia. 
 
 Philon I, 356, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TKl6-<pa)<! 
 
 995 
 
 (TicKrjpoTpa'^'rjXia 
 
 iTKi6-<jxos, ojros, TO, evening twilight. Heliod. 5, 
 27. (Compare XvKocfxos, XuKovyes.) 
 
 iTKioyjniKTOS, ov, (}jnix<^) cooled or dried in the 
 shade. Lyd. 58, 18. 
 
 tFKippahjS, es, like o-Kippos, hard. Galen. VI, 
 324 D. 418 D. — Also, aKipaSris. Poll. 4, 
 203. 
 
 aKippafUi, aros, to, (iTKippoco} :^ aKippos, an in- 
 duration. Diosc. 1, 1, p. 11. — Also, o-Ki- 
 papM. Poll. 4, 198 as V. 1. 
 
 tTKipTrjmi, ear, ij, = to (TKiprav. Philon I, 311, 
 18. Plut. II, 341 F. 'Psmdi-Ignat. 929 A. 
 
 a-KipTTiTiKos, rj, 6v, frisky, frolicsome. Philon I, 
 84, 37. 310, 45. Cornut. 149. P/u?. II, 12 
 B. Lucian. Ill, 530. CTem. A. I, 265 C. 
 
 o-wpra's, r), 6v, = preceding. Cedr. I, 43. 17. 
 — Cornut. 1 76 01 iKipToi, attendants of Dio- 
 nysus. 
 
 trK(.pa)Srjt, (rKipa/ia, see CKippaSrjS, <TKippap.a. 
 
 iKiTis, fws, ij, Scitis, a place in Egypt near 
 Mareotes, on the borders of Libya. Written 
 also 2KrJTis. Euagr. Scilens. 1220. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1043. Socr. 512. Soz. 1377. Cassian. 
 I, 481, In eremo Scythi, write Scithi. (Com- 
 pare Ptol. Geogr. 4, 5 2Kiadis. 'H ^KLdtaKr) 
 Xa>pa.) 
 
 iKiTtoiTTji, OV, 6, a monk of Scitis. Apophth. 
 212. — Cassian. I, 995 Scylhioiicus, a, um, 
 write Scithioticus, of Scitis. 
 
 <TKi(j)ri, rjs, V, quid ? Diog. 4, 27. 
 
 o-wciSi/s, ff, shadowy: typical. Petr. Alex. 517 
 B. Greg. Naz. HI, 435 A. 
 
 iTKtaiSas, a.d\. typically. .4rfam. 1837 B. Anast. 
 Sin. 132 C. 
 
 aKitoTos, rj, 6v, ((tkio) striped, as a belt. Arr. 
 P. M. E. 24. 
 
 (TKKa^-apxa>v, ovtos, 6, Slavic commander. 
 Porph. Adm. 131. 
 
 SkAoiSt/kos, 17, 6v, (2KXd/3or) Slavic, Sclavonic. 
 Nic CP. Histor. 20, ttXij^ij. 21, yui/aricer. 
 40, e^. — Substantively, o SkXo/Sjjj'os' = 
 S/tXfi^ot, a SZay, Sclavonian; usually in the 
 plural. Proc. 11, 125. 336. Men. P. 327. 
 404. Polyh. Adm. 21 7. — Sometimes written 
 2(cXaw;K)£. Caesarius 985. — Also, 2KXa/3t- 
 i/of. Theoph. 532. 707. — See also 25Xa/3os. 
 
 SKXa/Sijo-raTOi, Sv, oJ, Sclavesiani, the Slavic in- 
 habitants of continental Greece. Porph. 
 Adm. 223. 
 
 ScXaiSiKof, ^, rfj», Slavic. Leo. Tact. 18, 100. 
 
 2i(Ka^ivia, as, ij, Sclavinia, a Slavic settlement 
 in Macedonia. Theoph. 663 (A. D. 750). 
 
 SitXajSiwKoj, ij, 6v, Sclavonic. Porph. Adm. 
 126. 
 
 2iiKafiivuTTi, adv. jra <Ae S/auic language, in 
 Slavic. Porph. Adm. 76. 
 
 S<cXa|3ii>d;, see SKXa/Si^vof. 
 
 SitXd^or, ov, 6, a Slav, Sclavonian. Agath. 
 249, 3, aiTjp. AfaZ. 490. Theoph. 360. 559. 
 JV^ic. CP. Histor. 21. 42. ieo. Tact. 18, 102. 
 
 2KXati;)j/dj, see 'S.iiKa^rfvos. 
 
 a-KKrjKiaai, dorm, (trKeXXo, taKkqKa) := (TKKrjpvvo- 
 
 p.ai. Epiph. II, 721 B. 
 o'KKijpaycoyea, rjo'co, {o'KKijpos, aya) to inure to 
 
 hardships. Nicol. D. 158. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 888, 10. Jos. Ant. 10, 10, 2. Lucian. I, 
 
 302. 303. 
 (TKXripaymyla, as, rj, hard or laborious mode of 
 
 living. Philon II, 352, 18. 482, 21. Basil. 
 
 IV, 457 B. Chrys. I, 234 E. X, 72 F. 
 
 (Compare Strah. 15, 1, 66.) 
 orxKrip-apyiXKos, ov, of hard clay. Geopon. 9, 
 
 4, 5. 
 crKKripav^eveia, as, f], the being a-KX.rjpavxi". 
 
 Epiph. I, 420 C, incorrectly a-Kkrjpavxeia. 
 (TKKrjp-avxrjv, efos, 6, fj, stiff-necked : refractory, 
 
 unmanageable. Philon 1, 114, 17. Plut. II, 
 
 2 E. F. Clem. A. I, 201 B. 
 (TKKrjpla, as, f], = (ncKrfpoTjjs. Diosc. 1, 60. 
 
 Herod, apud Or*. I, 407, 5. 463, 7. Plut. 
 
 n, 376 B. Hejres. 1316 A. Galen. II, 264 
 
 B, et alibi. 
 a-Kkqpoyeas, <ov, (y^) of or with a hard soil. 
 
 Philon 11, 510, 33. 619, 28. 
 G-KXrjpoBioiTOs, ov, (S/atra) of a hard way of liv- 
 ing. Philon I, 640. 660, 35. II, 163, 13, 
 
 jSi'os, hard. 
 <T<Krfpo-Kaphla, as, fj, hardness of heart, stubborn- 
 ness. Sept. Deut. 10, 16. Sir. 16, 10, et 
 
 alibi. Matt. 19, 8. 
 (TKKTjpoKapSios, ov, (xapSia) hard-hearted, stub- 
 born. Sept. Prov. 17, 20. Just. Tryph. 27. 
 
 Symm. Esai. 46, 12. Orig. I, 357 A. 
 aKXr}poK€(f)a\os, ov, =: fTKkrjpav ex<ov rrjv Ke<j}a- 
 
 Xrjv. with a hard head. Theoph. Nonn. 11, 
 
 318 TO (TicKrjpoKccjjaKov, a species of cftaXdy- 
 
 ytov. 
 a-KXrjpo-Kripos, ov, overlaid with hard wax. Diog. 
 
 7, 37. 
 a-KKrjpoKoiKtos, ov, (KoiKia) costive. Diosc. 5, 27. 
 o-kXt/poXc'kttjs, ov, 6, (Xeyo)) using harsh expres- 
 sions. Schol. Arist. Nub. 1367. 
 a-xKripoirayfjs, is, (mjyi/u/ii) firm. Xenocr. 16, 
 
 firm-fleshed. 
 (TKKripo-Troieio, r)(Ta, to make hard. Xenocr. 43. 
 
 Orib. I, 138, 4. 
 a-KKripoTTows, ov, (jrotem) hardening. Plut. II, 
 
 953 C. 
 a-KKripoirpoa-am-os, ov, Qirpoa-amov') hard-faced. 
 
 Theodtn. Ezech. 29, 3. 4. 
 (TKKrjpos, a, ov, hard. Diosc. Delet. p. 3, ohos, 
 
 hard, austere, rough. Ruf. apud Orib. I, 328, 
 
 vSap. Apophth. 141 A, a demon hard to 
 
 manage. 
 a-KKrjpoaapKOS, ov, hard-fleshed, firm-fleshed. 
 
 Classical. Xenocr. 21. 
 (TKkqpoa-apjiTos, ov, with a hard <rS>pa. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 41, 25. 
 a-K\TipoTpaxri\ia, as, rj, the being a-KKrjporpaxriKos. 
 
 Patriarch. 1049 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aKX7]po-Tpa-)(7jX,o<i 
 
 996 
 
 ffKOpSl^CO 
 
 (XKkrjpo-TpaxrjKos, ov, stiff-necked. Sept. Ex. 33, 
 3. Deut. 9, 6 (31, 27 Toy Tpaxrjkov trov tov 
 a-KKr)p6v). Luc. Act. 7, 51. 
 
 aK\r)povxi.a, as, ij, (e'x") severity: tyrannical 
 treatment. Jos. Ant. 8, 8, 2. Nil. 1141 B. 
 
 <TK\7]p-o(l)da\p.la, as, fj, = ^r)po(fida\fi.'i.a, a dis- 
 ease of the eye. ieo ilferf. 131. 
 
 (TKXrjpocjjvris, is, ((j)va)) of hard nature, tough. 
 Xenocr. 13. 
 
 a-xXripo-xaXi-vos, ov, = a-KKr]po<TTop.os, as a horse. 
 Achmel. 152. 
 
 (rxXTj/Doa), oKTw, ^ a-KKrjpvvm. Xenocr. 26. Ong'. 
 Ill, 328 B. 
 
 (T<kr]pvva-is, fcus, fj, = (TKKripva-p.6s. Orig. II, 
 264 A. 
 
 aiiKrjpvvnKos, fj, ov, {cncKrjpvva) capable of hard- 
 ening. Diosc. 1, 48. Orig. II, 263 C. 
 
 a-KKrjpvvm, vva>, to harden. Classical. <Se/)i. 
 Gen. 49, 7. Ex. 4, 21. 7, 3. 9, 12. 11, 10. 
 Judic. 4, 24. Reg. 2, 19, 43 'Ea-Kkrjpvvdrj 6 
 \6yos, loas fierce. 4, 2, 10 ''Ea-KKfjpvvas tov 
 ahfjcraa-dat, you aslc too much. Par. 2, 10, 4. 
 Sir. 30, 12, et alibi. [Diosc. 1, 53, p. 58 
 iaKkfjpvpai, write eaKKrjpvppai. Eupor. 2, 17 
 ia-i<kfjpva-p.ai. Antyll. apud Orih. I, 444, 7 
 ea-Kkfjpvfijiai. Orig. II, 277 C ecrKKfjpvKa, for 
 icnckfjpvyKa. Greg. Xyss. Ill, 548 D ia-KXfj- 
 pvvrai ^ i(TKXrjpvjip€voi eio"/.] 
 
 a-Kkrjpva-pos, ov, 6, a hardening. Classical. 
 On;/. I, 268 A. 
 
 <TKKfjpti3(TlS, €iOS, fj, ((TKKjJpOQj) ^ CrKKfjpVVtTiS, 
 
 a-KKrjpva-jJLOs. Moschn. 133. 
 CKVLTTOTrjS, TjTos, fj, ((TKVtTros) mz piKpoXoyta, 
 
 stinginess. Schol. Lucian. II, 659. — Also, 
 
 (TKVKpoTqs. Ant. Mon. 1461 B. 
 <rKVL<^6s, fj, ov, ^= o-KviTTOs, (^etfiwXoy, yXirrxpos, 
 
 fUKpoTTpeTrfis. Phryn. 398, condemned. Ifloer. 
 
 352. Hippol. Haer. 82, 44. 
 
 <TKVl<f)6rtjS, see (TKVLTTOTTJS. 
 
 S/cdSpa, as, ^, Scodra, in lUyria. J^/ip. U, 797, 
 
 29. 
 <r/coXaKioj', ou, to, quid ? Apophth. 324 C. 
 <rKoXidfo), ao-a, (axoXios) (0 6e crooked. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 10, 8. 14, 2. 
 <rKo\to8popeco, Tjfja, (^aKoKiohpojios) to run crook- 
 edly. Orig. VII, 133 A. 
 <TKo\i.6-6pi^, Tpixos, 6, fj, with curly hair. Mel. 
 
 1, 37, foliage. 
 o-KoXto-ffopof , ov, with a crooked passage. Sext. 
 
 30. 
 <rKo\t6Tris, rjTos, fj, crookedness : a winding. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Ezech. 16, 5, rqs 'i'vxfjs. 
 
 Strab. 4, 3, 3. 12, 2, 4, p. 508, of a river. 
 (TKoXiotD, axra, to make crooked. Classical. 
 
 Galen. II, 267 E. I 
 
 a-KoXlapa, aros, to, a winding, bend. Strab. 2, 
 
 4, 4. 4, 3, 4. 
 a-Ko\o7rev8pa>8rjs, es, like a (TKoXcmevbpa. Strab. 
 
 13, 1, 6. 
 (TKoXoniov, ov, t6, little o-KoKoyjf. Galen. II, 304. 
 
 a-KoXonoftSfjs, is, like a o-koKo^. Diosc. 1, 133, 
 p. 128. 
 
 (TKoKoi^, OTTOS, 6, anything pointed, a prick, stake. 
 Diosc. 1, 114, in the foot. ITheod. IV, 220 
 A TovaaKoXoTtacr, write tovs KoXonas :^ /toXd- 
 /3ouf.] 
 
 (rKoXvTTToi, L. gluho, deglubo (^KaKejicfiii- 
 Tms). Schol. Arist. Eq. 964. 
 
 o-KovdairTO), see KovbdirTO). 
 
 o-KoniXo-hpop.os, ov, running over rocks. Agath. 
 Epigr. 33, 1. 
 
 o-KoniXov, ov, TO, ^= cKOTreXos- Sept. Reg. 4, 
 23, 17. 
 
 ^KOTTcXos, OV, Scopelus = UcTrdprjSos, an island 
 opposite the coast of Magnesia. Ptol. Geogr. 
 3, 13. Hierocles. Synecd. 391 (Bonn.). 
 Porph. Them. 50, 7 SkcttiXo, incorrectly. 
 Cedr. II, 436 oi SicoTreXot. (See also Havop- 
 jj.os.) [It would seem that originally the 
 Magnesians and Thessalians applied the 
 plural 01 SkotteXoi, the Rocks, to the islands 
 lying off the Magnesian coast ; but in pro- 
 cess of time the singular 2/cOTreXoy was re- 
 stricted to the principal island, that is, to 
 Peparethos. This confusion of names led 
 Ptolemy and his successors to imagine that 
 vfjo-os SkotteXos was distinct from vfjfros llf- 
 7rdpTj6os~\ 
 
 (TKOwevais, ems, fj, = crKoirtd. Aquil. Hos. 5, 1. 
 
 aKOTreuTrjptov, ov, to, hiz o"K07rtd. Orig. Ill, 212 
 C. 616 C. VII, 105 C. 
 
 o-KOTreuTrjs, ov, 6, (o"K07revQ)) watchman. Aquil. 
 Esai. 52, 8. 56, 10. Basil IV, 825 B. 
 
 o-KOTTevTiKos, fj, OV, coptable of watching. Orig. 
 Ill, 613 A. 616 C. ZJR'^. 1609 C. 
 
 a-Korrcvu), evau), = erKojrc'a). Sept. Ex. 38, 8- 
 Reg. 1, 4, 13. Job 39, 29. Prov. 5, 21. 
 
 o-KOTrij, Tjs, fj, astronomical observatory. Strab. 
 17, 1, 30. 2, 5, 14, p. 179, 20. 
 
 (TKonrjriov =^ Bel aKonelv. Clem. A. II, 288 C. 
 
 a-KomfjTTjs, ov, 6, (cricoTrid) watcher. Antip. S. 
 17. 
 
 a-KoTTijios, ov, (o-KOTTos) aimed at. Iambi 
 Mathem. 197, aira te'Xoe. 
 
 a-KOTTos, oil, 6, object, intention. Pseud-^nJon. 
 apud Just. 1, 71, p. 436 B Ta tou e/ioS o-«o- 
 TTOv jjLfyidrj. Orig. I, 689 A 2Kon6v ex"'" '«'- 
 TTjyopdv. Did. A. 281 B 'O ovv o-kottos (otiv 
 iva rrpos aKepaiovs dno CKaTipas Xi^eas ttjv 
 avTiBeaiv TroioivTai. Pallad. Laus. 1012 B 
 2vvdia-dai pov ra (TKonm, desire. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 1, 3, S 
 
 Sf- 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3092 A 
 
 Ei^fe Se o-KOTTov Toii dvaxa>pfja-ai. 
 
 o-KopaKi^w, la-o), to reject contemptuously. Clas- 
 sical. PMon I, 139. 384,19. 
 
 o-KopafCKT/ioy, oi, 6, = to (TKopoKitctv. Plut. n, 
 467 E. 
 
 (JKopaKurriov = SeZ (TKopaKi^eiv. Philon I, 267. 
 
 a-KopSi^a, ia-m, {(TKophov) to smell like garlic. 
 Diosc. 3, 115 (125). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ffKopSivrjafio'; 
 
 997 
 
 <7Kovrapiov 
 
 (TKopStvricTfjLos, ov, 6, ^= iTKopbwiaiTfios • Leo 
 
 Med. 127. 
 a-Kopbo-^ffia, aros, to, decoction of garlic. 
 
 Boiss. Ill, 414. 
 (TKopSov, OV, t6, = (TKopoSov, gorlic. Sept. 
 
 Num. 11, 5. Erotian. 246. 
 
 a-KopoSo-etSrjs, er, garlic-like. Diosc. 3, 47 (54). 
 
 (TKopohofrnxos, ov, (fiaxop-at) fighting with gar- 
 lics, whose weapons are garlics. Lucian. II, 
 80. 
 
 (TKopo8o'iro>\rjs, ov, 6, (ircoXeoj) garlic-seller. 
 Schol. Arist. Vesp. 680. 
 
 <TKopoSo(j>ayia, as, r), ((j)aye'iv) the eating of gar- 
 lics. Theoph. Nonn. II, 12. 332. 
 
 (TKopoSo(f>6pos, ov, (^epm) garlic-producing. 
 Ant. Mon. 1476 D. Schol Arist. Plut. 718. 
 
 a-Kopntatvoj (o-Kopirios), to be scorpion-like, fierce, 
 enraged. Proc. Ill, 63. 
 
 (TKopmaicri, fjs, r/, sc. dvriSoTos, seorpiace, 
 remedy against the sting of a scorpion. 
 Tertull. II, 121 (titul.). 
 
 a-KopTTtavos, ij, ov, born under Scorpio, in astrol- 
 ogy, Basil. I, 129 C. Caesarius dSS. 
 
 VKOpTTL^lOV, ov, TO, Uttlc iTKOpTTtOS, S C O T p i O . 
 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 6, 51, engine of war ^ Polyb, 
 
 8, 7, 6. Anon. Med. 247, a fisk 
 ^fTKopTTL^tt), itroj, z:^ o'Keddvwp.t., to scatter. He- 
 
 cataeus apud Phryn. 218, not Attic. Sept. 
 
 Eeg. 2, 22, 15, et alibi. Strab. 4, 4, 6, 
 
 p. 311, 16. Matt. 12, 30. Jos. Ant. 16, 1, 
 
 2, \6yovs, spread, disseminate. 
 iTKopmoSriKTos, OV, {(TKopnios, SaKvm) bitten 
 
 (stung) by a scorpion. Diosc. 1, 4, p. 14. 
 a-KopmociSris, €s, scorpion-like. Diosc. 4, 192 
 
 (195) TO tjKopiTLoeibcs, a plant. 
 (TKopTTioTrXT/KTo?, Qv, (7r\7]fT(Tai) stung by a scorpi- 
 on. Dicic. 1, 14. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 
 
 512, 4. 
 iTKopiruTfios, oC, TO, z^z TO (TKopnl^civ, a scatter- 
 ing, squandering. Philon I, 82, 6. Ignat. 
 
 692 A. Artem. 194. 
 (TKopTTLtTTrjpLov, OV, TO, that wliich scatters. Clim. 
 
 949 A, Kafiorav, alleviating. 
 fTKopTTKTTrjs, OV, 6, = 6 fTKopTVL^tov, profiigaic. 
 
 Lyd. 154, 20. 
 (TKoTCL^ai, a(rw, (fTKOTos) to become dark. Sept. 
 
 Eccl. 12, 3. Thren. 4, 8. Ezech. 31, 15. 
 iTK0Ta(Tp,6s, oO, TO, o bccoming dark, darkness. 
 
 Diosc. lobol. 7. Orig. Ill, 392 A. 
 CKOTfivos, Tj, OV, dark. Sept. Prov. 1, 6, Xoyoy, 
 
 dark saying. Orig. I, 1436 A. Apocr. 
 
 Martyr. Barth. (init.) 1 , ij a-KoreivJ], sc. X'^P"' 
 
 the region of darkness, the country where the 
 
 sun never shines ; an imaginary place. 
 iTKOTeivoxaprjs, es, (x<'^ipa>) delighting in deeds of 
 
 darkness. Basil. Ill, 640 C. 
 (TKOT-evSvTos, ov, clothcd with darkness. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1112 B. 
 (rieoTea), ^o-<o, = (tkotI^co. Orig. VII, 141 A. B 
 
 f'o-KOTTJTal. 
 
 a-KoTia, as, rj, darkness. Steph. Diac. 1132 A 
 
 To Trfs CTKorlas avTo tvbvp.a, applied by Co- 
 
 pronymus to the monastic habit. 
 o-KOTifo), la^a, (o-KOTos) to darken. Sept. Ps. 68, 
 
 24. Eccl. 12, 2. Mace. 3, 4, 10. Cleomed. 
 
 81,28. Dion. i?. VI, 893, 17. 
 a-KOTiaiios, ov, 6, a darkening; obscuration. 
 
 Cleomed. 30, 14. Ptol. Tetrab. 116. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 485 B. Anast. Sin. 793 A. 
 a-KOToSivos, ov, dizzy. Chrys. Ill, 578 A 2koto- 
 
 blvois IXlyyois, unless we read a-KoroblvoiSf 
 
 IXtyyois. 
 tTKOTOjxaiva, rjs, rj, ^ O'KOTop.rjvr). Aristid. I, 422. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1088 A. Nicet. Paphl. 512 B. 
 
 C. Theoph. Cont. 195, 22. 
 (TKOTOfiaxia, as, f), (liaxoiiai) a fighting in the 
 
 dark. Hermes Tr. Poem. 14, 1. 
 a-KOTOjirjvr), rjs, fj, (ixr)vrf) moonless night. Hence, 
 
 darkness, trouble, vexation. Sept. Ps. 10, 2. 
 (TKOTonoiia, as, fj, (ttoUco) creation of darkness. 
 
 PseuAo-Dion. 205 C. 
 o-KoTor, f09, TO, darkness, of the under-world. 
 
 Sept. Tobit 4, 10. 14, 10. Philon I, 676, 21, 
 
 aTeXevTTjTov. II, 433, 37, fiadv. Apophth. 
 
 Macar. 13. Theoph. 683 "AneXBe els to <tk6- 
 
 Tos Ka\ fis TO dvddejia. 
 <TKOTOv\dTos, incorrect for o-KouTouXaTor. 
 o-KOTom, maa, to darken. Sept. Judic. 4, 21 
 
 eo-KOTCddr] (rrr: Tov 8e a"K0T09 o(rcre KoKvyjrev.) 
 (TKoTmSta, as, r), (o-KOTtoSi/y) darkness. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 6. 
 (TKOToifLa, aros, to, L. vertigo, dizziness, giddiness. 
 
 Polyb. 5, 56, 7. Diosc. 3, 82 (92). Plut. IF, 
 
 658 E. 
 o-KOTm/iOTiTOf, T), 6v, cousing dizziness. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 2, 71, p. 78, 20, irdeos- — 2. 
 
 Vertiginosus, afflicted with veHigo. Diosc. 3, 
 
 87 (97). 1, 18, p. 35. Rvf et Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 212, 13. 40, 3. Galen. II, 261 E. 
 iTKOTaa-is, emr, r), a darkening : obscurity. Plut. 
 
 II, 414 D. Orig. II, 100 B. — 2. Vertigo 
 
 = STi/of. Erotian. 124. Galen. II, 261 E. 
 (TKovKKa, as, rj, s c u 1 c a e , watch. Mauric. 3, 
 
 16. Simoc. 260. Chron. 724, 8. 730, 12. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 13. [Probably of Teutonic 
 
 origin. Compare the English skulk, 
 
 shelter.] 
 a-KOvXKdTcop, opos, 6, = KardaKonos, scout. 
 
 Ufauric. 1, 3, et alibi. Leo. Tact. 4, 24. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 247. 
 a-Kov'KKfva, eva-a, to scout, reconnoitre. Martyr. 
 
 Areth. 53. Mauric. 7, 9. Leo. Tact. 12, 
 
 56. 
 o-KouTo, fi, the Latin scuta, scutra. Heron 
 
 Jun. 191, 13. 
 oKovTapaTos = ctkovtcltos. Leo. Tact. 14, 69. 
 
 78. 
 oKovrdpiov, ov, tA, = ukovtov. Justinian, 
 
 Novell. 85, 4. Mrnnic. 2, 7. Mai. 265. 458. 
 
 Theoph. 377, 20. 491, 7 aKovrdptv. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TKOVTapiO^ 
 
 998 
 
 (TKvreiov 
 
 n-KnvTapws, ov, 6, scutarius. Anton. 1, 5. 
 
 Zos. 165, 10 
 cr^ouraroff, ov, 6, scutatus ^z: dtrirtdiajTijs, 
 
 dwXlTrjs. Lyd. 128. Leo. Tact. 4, 56. 
 tTKovTiWwv, OV, TO, s c u t 6 1 1 a , plate, platter, 
 
 dish. Stud. 1716 B. Porph. Cer. 472. 
 
 ScJiol. Arist Plut. 813. Ptocli. 1, 303. 
 (TKovTeptos ■^ oKOvTapios. Curop. 11. 39, 
 
 15. 
 aKovTfvco, €V(ra, (^(TKOvtov) = virepaa-m^o). 
 
 Mauric. 12, 20. Leo. Tact. 9, 49. 
 (TKovTka, rj, scutula. Heron Jun. 177,14. 
 
 20. 
 (TKovTKaros, see o-Kov70v\aTos. 
 a-Kovrkaia-is, ems, rj, a checkering ? Heron Jun. 
 
 139, 20. 
 (jKovTov, OV, TO, scutum ^= d(rms, dvpeos, 
 
 shield. Lyd. 128, 19. 
 (TKovTovXaros, also (TKovrkaros, the Latin scu- 
 
 tulatus, checkered. Arr. P. M. E. 24. 
 
 Lyd. 128, 23. 
 (TKprivmpi.os, CTKprjviop, incorrect for CKpividpios, 
 
 OKpiVLOV. 
 
 (TKpifias, 6, s c r i b a = uTToypa^f us. Lyd. 11, 
 
 7. 224, 22. Porph. Novell. 259. 
 a-Kpi^Xirrjs, ov, 6, scriblita or seribilita, 
 
 a kind of pastry. Athen. 14, 57. 
 cTKpifiaiv, avos, 6, commonly in the plural ol 
 
 (TKpl^bives ^= ol aaip.aTO(pvXaK€s tov /3a(TtXeo)?, 
 
 the imperial hody-guard. Nil. Epist. 2, 204. 
 
 Agath. 111. Eustrat. 2353 B. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3041 D. Simoc. 41, 8. 323, 11. — 2. Camp- 
 attendant, camp-follower. Leo. Tact. 4, 6. 
 
 15. 
 (TKpi^mvia-a-a, rjs, f], the wife of a oKpi^aiv. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 67, 21. 
 tTKptvtdptos, ov, 6, (^(TKpiViov) ^z: -)(apTO(^vKa^. 
 
 Nil. 120 A. 160 C. 168 B. Lyd. 224. 228. 
 
 Tiber. Novell. 23. 
 (TKpiviov, OV, TO, scrinium, a chest for keep- 
 ing documents. Jul. 397 A. Carth. Can. 
 
 135. Chal 1029 B. Cyrill. A. X, 377 A. 
 
 Lyd. 146, 22. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 25, § y. 
 
 Agath. Epigr. 95 (titul.). Euagr. 2680 A. 
 oKp6<f>a, fj, s c r o f a . Hes. Tpop,(pds .... 
 <TKv(3aXif(B, iVco, to regard as <rKij/3aXa : to treat 
 
 contemptuously. Sept. Sir. 26, 28. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 446, 14. 
 <7<v^a\ia-fia, aTos, t6, :=: o-Kv^oKov. Pseudo- 
 
 Phocyl. 156 (144). 
 a-Kv^aKia-p.6s, ov, 6, contemptuous treatment. 
 
 Polyh. 30, 17, 12. 
 (TKv^akov, ov, TO, commonly in the plural, refuse, 
 
 chaff: dung, excrements. Sept. Sir. 27, 4. 
 
 Strab. 14, 1, 37. Philon I, 190, 39. Paul. 
 
 Phil. 3, 8. Jos. B. J. 5, 13, 7. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 10, 11 z= o-KSp. 
 Skv^jjs, ou, o, Scythian. The 'S.K.vdai of Dexip- 
 
 pus and Eunapius are Goths. Tzetz. Chil. 
 
 12, 902 seq. (See also '2kv6S>v IIoXw.) 
 
 — 'H aTTo ^KvdSiv prjms, hlunt, rough talk. 
 Fseuio-Demetr. 94. 122. 
 a-Kvdi(a>, ta-o), to be or act like a Scythian. 
 Clem. A.. I, 792 A. — 2. To use the lan- 
 guage of the Scythians. Fseixia-Demetr. 46, 
 13. 
 SKvdia-pAs, ov, 6, Scythismus, the state of the 
 world from Noah to the building of the 
 tower of Babel. Epiph. I, 165. 
 SKv6o7ro\iTrjs, ov, 6, inhabitant of ^Kvdmv IloXir. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 12, 30. Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 5. 
 iTKvdpatTraa-fios, ov, 6, (jTKv6puma.^u>) gloom, sad- 
 ness of countenance. Plut. II, 43 F. 
 (TKvdpcoTTOtpavTjs, €s, (^o'KvOpamos, (\>aivofiaC) of 
 gloomy or sad appearance. Orig. Ill, 273 D. 
 
 ^KvOCyv IloXt?, rj, ^ Sku^owoXij, Scythopolis. 
 Sept. Judic. 1, 27. Polyb. 5, 70, 4. 
 
 aKv\aKeia, as, fj, ((TKuXa/ceuo)) the training of 
 dogs. Plut. I, 339 A. Lambl. V. P. 426. 
 
 iTKvXaKfvTiKos, T), OV, pertaining to the training 
 nf dogs. Philon I, 202, 7, ima-Trjiirj. 
 
 tTKvXela, as, rj, ((r/cuXeuo)) plunder, plundering. 
 Sept. Maec. 1, 4, 23. 
 
 a-KvXevTrjs, ov, 6, plunderer. Aquil. Ezech. 23, 
 15. 
 
 (TKvXlov, OV, TO, = CTKvXof. Nicct. Byz. 765 D. 
 768 A o-kvXlv. Porph. Adm. 155. 
 
 (TKvXXai, to trouble, vex. Matt 9, 36. Marc. 5, 
 35. Lucian. II, 346. Eus. II, 121 C 2kuX^- 
 vaL npos p.e, to take the trouble to come to me ; 
 a polite expression. Athan. 11, 94i B. 916 
 B ^KvXXovTai Tives €K€i, take the trouble to go 
 thither. 
 
 crKvXp.6s, ov, 6, ((TKuXXs)) L. laniatio, laniatus, 
 a tearing, mangling : trouble, molestation, vex- 
 ation. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 25. 3, 4, 6. 3, 7, 5. 
 Archigen. apud Orib. II, 157, 7. Clementin. 
 77 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 206. Athan. II, 932 C. 
 
 a-KvXos, ov, 6, ((TKuXa^) = Kvaiv, dog. Ptoch. 2, 
 601. Lex. Sched. 334. 
 
 a-KvXo(p6pos, ov, {a-KTJXa, (fiipm) bearing or re- 
 ceiving the spoils. Dion. H. I, 309, Zeis, 
 Jupiter Feretrius. 
 
 a-KvX(rLs, ems, rj, (cr/cuXXo)) = CKuX/io's. 
 Clementin. 305 D. 
 
 (TKvTTToi, v^a>, (kutttq)) to make a genuflexion. 
 Leant. Mon. 621 C. 
 
 a-KvTaXr), t;?, fj, scourge, whip. Moer. 315. 
 Psell. Stich. 457. Codin. 64. 
 
 (rKVTaXrj(j)op€a>, r/a-ai, to carry a o-kutoXtj. Strab. 
 15, 1, 8. 
 
 a-KVTaXri(p6pos, ov, ((^epta) carrying a o-kutoXij. 
 Sfra?). 16, 4, 17, p. 328, 28. 
 
 o-KVTaXis, iSos, f), = <f)akay^, finger-joint. Ruf. 
 apud Orib. in, 389, 2. Galen. 11, 397 E, 
 
 SaKTTjXo)!/. 
 
 <rKVTaXiaiJL6s, ov, 6, a cudgelling. Biod. 15, 57. 
 
 Plut. II, 814 B. 
 a-Kvreiov, ov, t&, (crKvTcvs) shoemaket's shop. 
 
 Cels. apud Orig. I, 994 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a-KVTK 
 
 999 
 
 afivpvia^o) 
 
 tTKVTis, I'Soy, fj, small o-kvtos. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
 
 113. Artem. 408. Tatian. 844 A. 
 <rKVToepy6s, ov, 6, (EPFO) = o-kutoto/xos. Oreg. 
 
 Xaz. Ill, 1235 A. 
 c'KVTOTpayeo), r)(ra>, ^= (TkCtoj rpmyo). Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 121. 
 fl-KUToo), fio-ffl, (0 incase in leather. Polyh. 10, 
 
 20, 3. 
 <rKv(f)oeiSfis, h, ((rmc^os, EIAQ) Kfe a cwp. 
 
 ^Men. 11, 91. 
 <TKaKr)Kia<ni, ems, ^, L. verminatio, the being 
 
 diseased with worms. Symm. Job 17, 14. 
 o-KwXjjKiao), d<ro>, ((7Ka)X7)|) io 6ree(i worms. 
 
 Geopon. 10, 90, 5. Achmet. GO. 
 o-KmXTjKi'fm, 40-0), to 6e or ac( Kte a worm. Galen. 
 
 VIII, 34 B SkmXtjkiX'oi' a-fftvyfios, beating 
 
 slowly, undulating f 
 <iKa>kr]Kiov, ov, to, little (tkibXtj^. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 79. 
 o-kcdXt/ki'tt;?, ou, o, worm-like. Diosc. 1, 79, 
 
 trrupa^. 
 -o-fcaXj/KoeiS^f, ef, worm-like. Classical. Diosc. 
 
 1, 133, p. 128. Did. A. 1641 A. 
 axaikriKO-fiea-ros, ov, full of worms. Sophrns. 
 
 3449 C. 
 a-KoKri^, i;ko9, 6, worm. Sept. Judith 7, 17. 
 
 Sir. 7, 16. Esai. 6, 24. Marc. 9, 48. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 213 C, 6 lo^oXos, in heU. CA?-?/s. X, 96 
 
 A. 210 B. Nil. 561 A. 1145 B, 6 aKoi>;/- 
 
 7-09, the worm that never sleeps, in hell. 
 
 Pseudo- C?/riZZ. A. X, 1080 B. Apophth. 
 
 Sicoes 19. 
 'O-kSiXov, ov, to, = (TKavSaKov, stumbling-block. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 10, 7. Deut. 7, 16. Esai. 57, 
 
 14. 
 <r(cci)7raior, ov, d, (o-kcoittg) ?) dwarf: Jester. 
 
 Athen. 12, 16. 
 (TKaiTn-oXoyor, ov, =^ (TKamriKOS, o-KoiTrrdXi/s. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ach. 854. 
 o-KcoptoeiSijs', cs, (a-Kapia, EIAQ) dross-like. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 100. 
 <rKct)pia)8i;s, cs, i^ preceding. Lex. Botan. Ka- 
 
 8pta .... 
 <Tfiapaybi^ai, to have the color of afiapaybos, to be 
 
 of an emerald green. Diod. 2, 52. Diosc. 5, 
 
 159 (160). 
 ■a-papayStvos. rj, ov, smaragdinus, of emerald. 
 
 Apoc. 4, 3, sc. \idos. Lucian. U, 111. 
 cpapdyBiov, ov, to, little o'pApaydos. Anton. 4, 
 
 20. 
 frpjipayhlrqi, ov, 6, ^= crp,apdy8ivos. Sept, Esth. 
 
 1, 6, \ldos. 
 a-papaySos, ov, 6, 17, s m a r a g d u s , emerald. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Ex. 28, 17. 35, 13. Ari- 
 
 steas 9. [A modification of the Hebrew 
 
 nini3, the 2 in the Greek form being 
 
 prosthetic] 
 <Tiuipayh6-)(Koos, ov, (x^drf) of the color of em- 
 erald. Simoc. 162, 17. 
 <rprjypa, aTos, to, (crp.rix<o) smegma = a-prjpa. 
 
 Classical. Diosc. 1, 90. 5, 135 (136), p. 803. 
 
 Theodln. Dan. (init.) 1 7. Phryn. 253. 
 (rprjKTiKos, T], ov, smecticus, detergent, 
 
 good for scouring, brushing, cleansing. Diosc. 
 
 1, 26. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 208, 10. Lucian. 
 
 11,441. Cfem. 4. I, 488 C. 
 a-prjvevw, ev(Ta>, {a-prjvos) to stoarm. Epiph. I, 
 
 237 B, neuter. 
 a-pr)viov, ov, to, little (rprjvoi, Diosc. 2, 106. 
 (rprfviaiv, wtos, 6, stand of bee-hives. Apollon. D. 
 
 Mirab. 200, 10. 
 a prjvovpyeopai, to swarm. Strab. 11, 7, 2. 2, 1, 
 
 14, p. 112, 15. 
 crp.r)vovpy6s, ov, 6, (a-prjvos, EPrQ) = peKia- 
 
 (Tovpyos- Poll. 7, 101. Ael. N. A. 5, 13. 
 (TpTj^ldios, ov, ^=z a-prjKTLKos. Leo Med. 151. 
 (Tprj^is, ecos, rj, (a-prj^co) detersion, a scouring, 
 
 cleansing, brushing. Aristeas W. Strab. 17, 
 
 3, 7, of the teeth. Diosc. 2, 5, ohovraiv- 
 o-plyat, l^co, ■=! pitryai, piyvvpi. Theoph. Konn. 
 
 I, 222. 346. 
 (TpiKpo-KTjpv^, vKos, 6, Small herald. Cyrill. A. 
 
 VI, 417 B. 
 trpiKpo'Koyla, as, fj, ^ piKpokoyla. Diod. IT, 
 
 580, 86. App. II, 204, 1. Afric. 53 A. 
 (rpiKponpeweia, as, fj =z: piKponpmeia. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 40, 22. 
 a-piKpoTrpen-fjS, c's, = piKpoTvpewfjS. Hippol. 600. 
 crpiKporrjs, rjTos, fj, = piKpoTTjs. Strab. 11, 9, 1. 
 a-piKp6(j)vWos, ov, ^ fUKpd(^uXXos. Galen. II, 
 
 99 A. 
 apLKpoco, a>aai, ^= piKpvvat. Cyrill. A. X, 65 A. 
 apLKpvvo), WO), z:^ ptKpvvco. Sept. Ps. 88, 46. 
 
 Sir. 17, 25. 32, 10. Cleomed. 53, 2. 
 
 Patriarch. 1109 A. 'Sse.uAo-Demetr. 100. 
 
 App. I, 514, 38. 
 crpTXa^, a/cos, fj, s mil ax. Diosc. 2, 175 (176), 
 
 KTjTraia, kidney-bean {Pliaseolus vulgaris). 
 a-piKa^. a/cos, 6, = o-piXrj. Sophrns. 3397 B, 
 
 (TKVTOTOpLKOS. 
 
 apCKapiov, ov, to, = apiKiov. Apophth. 1 1 6 B. 
 
 C as V. 1. Porph. Cer 494, 14. 
 a-pi\ev(o, eixra, to cut out with a a-piKrj. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 1341 A. 
 apCKiov, ov, TO, little crpiXrj. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 
 
 47. Galen. II, 96 D, larpiKov. Sext. 434, 3. 
 apCKiaiTos. rj, ov, shaped like a a-pikrj. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib III, 633, 9. 
 ^pLvdiaKos, fj, ov, relating to Apollo Sminthius. 
 
 Men. Rhet. 319, \6yoi, in praise of Apollo. 
 yplvBios, ov, 6, = a-piv6os. Strab. 13, 1, 64. 
 a-pvpaLvabrjs, fs, like a-pvpaiva. Epiph. I, 653 C. 
 a-pipi-s, iSos, 17, emery. Diosc. 5, 165 (166). 
 
 Orib. II, 710, 12. [One of the meanings of 
 
 the Hebrew TDK', with which crpvpis seems 
 
 to be connected, is diamond.] 
 apvpiTTjs, ov, 6, of emery. Sept. Job 41, 6, 
 
 XWos, emery-stone. 
 (TpvpvtdCo, d<T6r,v, = following. Mai. 220, 
 
 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TflVpVl^CO 
 
 1000 
 
 aovpKc^o) 
 
 criivpviC'^, iVm, (<Tfj,vpm) to mingle loith mjjrrh, 
 
 as wine. Marc. 15, 23. Cyrill. H. 820 A. 
 
 — 2. To embalm = Tapix^vm. Anast. Sin. 
 
 232 D. Theoph. 527,12. 658,10.-3. To 
 
 resemble myrrh. Diosc. 1, 79. 
 (rp.vpnvos, rj, ov, of myrrh. Sept. Esth. 2, 12. 
 a-pvpvofopos, ov, ((pepa) producing myrrh. 
 
 Strab. 16, 4, 25. 4, p. -318, 11. 
 a-adp, DHB', a precious stone. Sept. Par. 1, 
 
 29, 2. 
 a-o^aporris, rjTos, r], (a-o^apot) haughtiness, dis- 
 dain, arrogance. Ephr. Ill, 426 D. 
 cro^as, dSor, rj, street-woman. Philon 11, 266. 
 a-ofirjiris, eo>r, ^, i:^ to ao^eia-Bm. Plut. II, 
 
 286 C. 
 a-o^tjrrjs, ov, 6, ^ 6 aofiSiv, driver : persecutor. 
 
 Epiph. II, 661 D. 
 a-o^-qrpov, ov, to, ((ro/Seoi) scarecrow. Philon 
 
 II, 428, 30. 
 o-oSSXif, s o d a 1 i s . Inscr. 1327. 
 2o8o/i7)i'df, ij, di', o/ 2dSo;ia Macar. 225 A 2o- 
 
 So/iti/ds. 
 SoSofilTr]!, ov, 6, native of Sodom. Sept. Maco. 
 
 3, 2, 5. Philon I, 409. — Fern. SoSoptns, 
 
 iSos, fj. Greg. Naz. IV, 107. 
 ^ohopLTLicos, r], 6v, ^=1 2obop.riv6s. Orig. II, 117. 
 
 VII, 13. Ews. V, 568. 
 aoKapiov, also (7ft)/cdptoi/, ov, to, z:zz troKos. He- 
 ron Jim. 48, 13. 15. Mai. 364,14 traKapiv. 
 
 Qeopon. 20, 42 ^ trxoi-vlov. Porph. Cer. 
 
 463. 460 Mem (TOKapicov <f>opTcopdTav, with 
 
 loads of (TOKapia. — 2. A kind of long vieas- 
 
 ure. Coteler. IV, 310. 
 (TOKevco, €va(c, to catch with a aoKos. Mai. 364, 
 
 17. 438, 11. 
 o-oKifm, i<ra>, = preceding. Theoph. 339. 
 aoKio-Tpov, ov, TO, = following. Leo Gram. 
 
 108. 
 crdKef, ov, d, rope : a sort of lasso. Written 
 
 also (ToKKQS, o-(ok6s' Olymp. 455, 4 aaKKois, 
 
 V. 1. o-dKKOif. Mai. 438, 13. Theoph. 339, 6. 
 
 [The word seems to be of Oriental origin. 
 
 Compare the Hebrew Tp»: (10-?) = <rvp- 
 
 TrXaKrjvai, Sedijvai. See also Jos, B. J. 7, 7, 4.] 
 o-oXe'a, as, ^, s o 1 e a , the elevated portion of 
 
 the floor in front of the inner sanctuary of a 
 
 church. Theoph. 681, 18. Meet. Paphl. 
 
 536 D. Porph. Cer. 15. Pach. I, 173. 
 
 Codin. 54. — Also, a-oXela. Sophrns. 3985 
 
 A. — Also, d cro\eas, ov. Curop. 91. 
 <To\ipviov, ov, TO, s o 1 e m n e donum, donation 
 
 fi'ora the emperor to a church. Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 128, 16. Edict. Prooem. Basil. 
 
 Porph. Novell. 314. Suid. — Theoph. Cont. 
 
 433, 19 criKipviov. 
 o-dXiSof, solidus = oXokXt^poj. Lyd. 127. 
 (ToKiov, ov, TO, solium =: Bpovos. Ijyd. 127. 
 o-oXoiKia, as, r], :^ (T6KotKi<Tp.6s. Lucian. II, 
 
 285. 
 *o-oXotKif(B, iVo), in grammatical language, to 
 
 violate the rules of syntax. Aristot. Elench.. 
 3, 2. 14, 1. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 192- 
 SoXotKi'foiT-er Xdyot. Dion. H. VI, 800, 15. 
 Strab. 14, 2, 28, p. 143. Epict. 3, 9, 14. 
 Plut. II, 59 F. 534 F. Lucian. Ill, 25. 
 Sext. 112. Ding. 1, 51. 
 *(roXotKio-/:ids, ov, d, soloecismus, solecism,. 
 a violation of the rules of sjTitax. Aristot.. 
 Elench. 14, 1. Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 
 1047 B. Dion. H. v! 126. VI, 792. T^lut. 
 
 II, 520 A. 731 E. Apollon. D. Pron. 287 B. 
 303 A. Synt. 198, 7. Gell. 5, 20. Sext.. 
 646, 30. Diog. 7, 44. 59. Eust. Dion. 272, 
 14. 
 
 (ToXoiKicTTTis, OV, 6, soloccista, solecist, 
 
 one who commits solecisms. Lucian. Pseudo- 
 sophist, (titul.). 
 (ToKoiKoeiSas, adv. solecistically in appearance- 
 
 Orig. Ill, 825 B. 
 o-dXotKOf, ov, solecistic. Phryn. 149. 447. Sext. 
 
 613, 16. 
 cro'\oiKo(j)avr]S, es, {<f>aLvopaC) solecistic in ap- 
 pearance. Dion. H. V, 645, 7. VI, 885, 14. 
 o-oXoiKmSi^j, es, solecistic. Galen. VIII, 699 C. 
 aoXoiKtos, adv. solecistically. Diog. 7, 18. 
 SoXo/xdrreioj, ov, (SoXo/^mp) Solomon's. Greg. 
 
 Naz. I, 961 A. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 394 
 
 -avTeios. 
 *2oXo)LtQ)i/, covos or covros, d, Solomon. Dius 
 
 apud /os. Apion. 1, 17. Matt. 1, 6. 12, 42. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 2, 5. Leant. II, 1980 B. In 
 
 the Septuagint, '2a\a>pMv, indeclinable. 
 2dXu/ia, av, Ta, Solyma, =: 'lepouo"aX^/i. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 7, 3, 2. Paus. 8, 16, 5. Philostr. 210. 
 
 Confounded with Homer's 2dXu^a. 
 2oXt)/xi7iof, ov, of Solyma (Jerusalem').' Synes.. 
 
 Hymn. 7, 4, p. 1612. 
 ^c^vpr]ts, iSos, fj, of Solyma (Jerusalem). Synes. 
 
 Hymn. 9, 3, p. 1613. 
 *2o'\vp.iTr]s. ov, 6, = 'lepoo-oXufiin/s. Maneth. 
 
 apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, p. 461. 
 a-opi^, iKos, 6, s o r e X = vpa^, field-mouse. 
 
 Plut. I, 300 C. 
 (ropis, iSos, fj, (s o r s ?) sorceress. Achmet. 
 
 275. 
 o-opoTrXoKeo), (tropos, TrXeKo) L. pollingo, to 
 
 shroud, for the grave. Charis. 245, 12. 
 o-opdf, ov, fj, the case containing the garments 
 
 of the Virgin. Chron. 726. Codin. 96, 
 
 113. 
 a-ov0aSiov^as, d, the Latin subadjuva = 
 
 viro^or)66s, Sopv(f)6pos. Syties. 1540 B. Lyd.. 
 
 182, 10. Chron. 696, 8 aov^aSiov^as- 
 
 Porph. Cer. 403, 17. — Suid. Pou^diou/Sor,. 
 
 incoiTectly. 
 o-oC^Xa, as, fj, the Latin subula = d^fXds,. 
 
 d^eXi'o-KOf, a spit. Nectar. 1828 B. Damasc. 
 
 III, 1297 A. TAeo;);!. 578, 19. 
 
 a-ov^Xi^a, la-a, iaBrjv, la-fievos, = irfipai, to spit^ 
 to put upon a spit. Suid.'Emipev, ecrou^Xtftv- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aovfiXiov 
 
 1001 
 
 ao^oBoopoi 
 
 (Tov^lov, ov, TO, := ojreas, OTrtjnou, awl. Stud. 
 
 1740 B. Leo. Tact. 5, 4. 6, 2. Ptoch. 1, 
 
 154 (TovfiXiv. 
 (roujSpucor, 6, superaria, outer garment. 
 
 Charts. 553, 11. 
 (ToujSo-eXXioi', see (rv^eXKiov. 
 (TovjSoTai/Tia, as, r/, substantia. Athan. 
 
 II, 741 B. 
 ao\iyye(rr'i<M>v, lavos, rj, suggestio = 8tSa- 
 
 o-KoXia. Lyd. 220, 8. 17. 
 <roiSa, as, ij, the Latin s u d e s :^ X^P"!' 
 
 palisade. Cliron. 725. TheopJi. 765. — 2. 
 
 Di(cA, trench. , Porph. Adm. 180. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 618. 
 a-ojuSapiov, ov, to, the Latin sudarium = 
 
 KO^^nSpainov, towel, napkin, handkerchief. 
 
 Luc. 19, 20. Act. 19, 12. /oarrn. 11, 44. 
 
 Poll. 7, 71. Moer. 317. Sophrns. 3988 D. 
 
 Damasc. II, 352 B. 
 croufiaToi', ou, to, ;=z <7ou8a, palisade. Mauric. 
 
 p. 368. CAron. 725. 
 (rovKLvov or o-oup^ifoi/, ou, to, the Latin s u c i - 
 
 num ^ ^cKTpov. Aet. 2, 35. — Clem. A. 
 
 I, 961 A o'ov^tou, write a-ov^ivov. 
 
 (TovKivos or o-oij;^n'or, ov, L. sucinus, suci- 
 
 n e u s , of aovKivov. Artem. 137. — Aquil. 
 
 Reg. 3, 10, 11 (Symm. dviva) = D'JdSx, 
 
 a species of costly wood. 
 (TovXrav, 6, indeclinable, the Arabic sultan. 
 
 Cinn. 14. 56. Nicet. 155, 24. 
 oovXtovikos, Tj, ov, the sultan's, sultanic. Cedr. 
 
 II, 654. 
 
 o'ouXTai'os, oil, o, the Greek form of trovXTciv. 
 
 Cedr. 11, 575. Scyl. 732. Bryenn. 56 C = 
 
 ^aaiKeiis ^a(n\ca>v, TravTOKparap. 
 aoijijios, s u m m u s , the highest cast of dice. 
 
 Agath. Epigr. 64, 9. 
 (70OTep|3or, 6, superbus = virepritfiavos. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 192. II, 747, 5. Strah. 5, 2, 2. 
 o-oCpa, fi, sura =:^ Kwj/iij. Pfa(. I, 869 A. 
 SoupiijX, 0, Suriel, an Ophian figment. On^. I, 
 
 1340. 
 2o«o-awa, ijs, ^, Susanna. Luc. 8, 3. CTe/ra. 
 
 A. X 1329. 
 (7outrivoj, /), ov, ((TovtTov) = Kptvivos, \etpivos. 
 
 Moschn. 126, p. 63. i)!osc. 1, 62. 3, 106 
 
 (116), eXaiov. Galen. II, 81 E. 85 B. 96 
 
 A. Antyll. a,-pvLdiOrih. 11, iil, 9. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 488 C. — Also, avaivos. Aet. 1, p. 8 b, 
 
 28. 
 a-ova-ov, to, the Hebrew ViOW = Kpivov, Xelpiov, 
 
 lily. Implied in the preceding. 
 <rov(l)(j)pdyiov, ov, to, s u f f r a g i u m , suffrage. 
 
 Tiber. Novell. 20. 
 <rov)(i,vos, aovx^ov, see crovKivos, crovKiov. 
 ro<j)la, as, iJ, wisdom. Philon I, 56, 16. 25. 
 
 530,34(361,40). 51,48. 553, 36. — So^i'a 
 
 SoXofimiTos, Sapientia Solomonis, the title of 
 
 a book. Orig. I, 407 B. In the Septuagint 
 
 it is written "Socpla SaXtujumi/. — 2. Wisdom, 
 126 
 
 as a title. Basil. IV, 460 B T^s aljs 
 (ro<j)las. 
 
 3. Sophia, in the Valentinian system 
 of theosophy, an emanation from avBpaynos 
 and iKKKrjo-ia ; her spouse is deXrjTds. Iren. 
 449.^481. 488. 529.-4. The second Sophia 
 = 'Axap-md; she is out of the Pleroma. 
 Iren. 480. Hippol. Haer. 276, 52. 278, 84. 
 Plotin. 1, 379,4.-5. The Wisdom of God, 
 hypostatized ; applied to the Son. Athan. 
 1, 520 B. — 6. Saint Sophia, the great 
 church of Constantinople, built by Constan- 
 tius the son of Constantine, and dedicated 
 to the Hypostatized Wisdom of God (Christ). 
 Socn 193 B. 217 B. 356 A. Soz. 1197 B. 
 Justinian. Novell. 3, 1. Theod. Ill, 1100 B. 
 C, here Elprjvrj is confounded with 2o(j)m; 
 or else, we must read Kava-ravTios. Proc. 
 
 I, 339, 22. Proc. Gaz. Ill, 2828 A. Euagr. 
 4, 31. Theoph. 34. Porph. Adm. 82. (See 
 also Greg. Naz. II, 489 B.) — Also, a church 
 in Alexandria. Joann. Mpsch. 2965 A 'H 
 dyia '2,o<f>la. 
 
 a-o(j>i^a>, to instruct, etc. — 2o^ifo;iat, to think 
 
 one's self wise. Sept. Sir. 10, 26 Mi) aocpi^ov 
 
 jrotfjirai. to 'ipyov aov, boast not of thy su- 
 perior skill ? 35, 4 'AKaipms firj aocf>t^ov, 
 
 boast not of thy wisdom. 
 (TO<pi(Tfi.dnov, ov, to, little crd0ta-/xa. Epict. 2, 
 
 18, 17. Lucian. II, 868. 
 CTO0i(r/iaTa)87;?, es, (^aotpio'p.a) sophistical. Greg. 
 
 Th. 1093 A. Basil. Ill, 400 A. 
 (ro(pio'fi6s, ov, 6, z^ o'otjita'p.a. Oenom. apud 
 
 Bus. Ill, 373 A. Clementin. 81 C. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 632 A. 
 (7O0t(7Teia, as, tj, zr^ to cro(j)i:TTCveiv. Diod. 12, 
 
 53. Philon I, 10, 5, sophistry. Poll. 4, 50, 
 
 condemned. 
 o'o(pL(TT€vpa, aros, to, ^= aofjiia'p.a. OenoM. 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 441 B. Hippol. Haer. 348, 
 
 51. 
 aotpiareiKo, euo'ojj to be a <TO(j>LaTrjs : to teach. 
 
 Cic. Attic. 9, 9, et alibi. Strab. 14, 2, 13. 
 
 13, 1, 66, TO. priTopiKO. Philon 1, 198, 18. 
 
 Tatian. 857 A, oTrms fiei fioix^veiv. Sext. 
 
 678. 
 (TocfiicrTrjpiov, ov, to, a sophist's shop (school). 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. HI, 376 D. Clem. A. I, 
 
 69 B. 
 a-ocjita-Trjs, ov, 6, teacher, applied to Jesus. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 337. 
 o-oipurTiKcvta, evcra, (o-o0to-Tt(cos) to talk plausibly 
 
 or speciously. Simoc. 262, 23. 
 <To(j)ia-Top.avea>, rjo-o), {fialvofiai) to be mad for 
 
 sophists, to run after sophists. Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 513 D. 
 
 o-o0oSdrts, iSos, rj, (ao(f)6s, SiSmfii) = fj <To<po- 
 
 hapos. Pseudo-Dion. 816 C. 
 a-o<j>68a>pos, ov, (Smpoy) giving wisdom. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 645 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aocfyo-TTOieco 
 
 1002 
 
 cnrapa'y fJuaTwdrji; 
 
 a-o(po-notea>, rja-a, to make wise. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 501 B. 
 (ro<po-!roiT](ns, fias, t], the making wise. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 644 A. 
 0-0(^0770110, as, f), z= preceding. Pseudo--Dion. 
 
 .S31 A. 
 (TorpoTvoios, 6v, {■KOLeo) making wise. Pseudo- 
 
 THon. 205 C. 268 A. 
 <Torp6s, Tj, 6v, loise. Sept. Jer. 4, 22 ^orpoi clcri 
 
 Tov KaKOTToiTjaai, they are wise to do evil. — OJ 
 
 eWa (Toipoi, the seven wise men. Diod. II, 
 
 5.51, 45. 552, 62. Nicol. D. 142. Strah. 13, 
 
 1, 38. 14, 1, 7. 14, 2, 11. 
 a-o^fioa, aam, = a-o(f>i^a>, to make wise. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 145, 8. Cyrill. A. I, 869 C. 
 <ro(f>S>s, adv. s o p h os ! wisely .' an exclamation 
 
 of approbation. Plut. II, 45 F. 
 (TTrdSil, iKos, fi, s p a d i X , a stringed instru- 
 ment. Nicom. Harm. 8. 
 (TTraSofifiB, iVm, {(nrabaiv) to render abrupt. 
 
 Dion.H. V, 75, 12, tov rjxov, of the short 
 
 vowels. 
 (rna8ovL(Tfi6s, ov, 6, = to a-navBovc^eLv, abrupt- 
 ness. Dion. li. VI, 1077, 4, tS>v fj^av. 
 <T'nabaiV, ovTos or (mahoivos, 6, (airdoy) spado 
 
 = evvovxos. Sept. Gen. 37, 36. Diod. U, 
 
 580, 46. Plut. I, 900 D. Ptol. Tetrah. 187. 
 
 Theophil. 1161 B. Moer. 316. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 456, 52. Cijrill. A. X, 1109 A. 
 (TTTaOapia, as", ^, the loife of a crnaOdpLos. Stud. 
 
 1668 A (titul.). Porph. Cer. 67,20. 
 fTTTaQapiKov, ov, 6, (a-nddrj^ ^i^ deptarpov. Symm. 
 
 Esai. 3, 23 (^'^^), large thin upper garment. 
 cnradapiKos, 77, ov, pertaining to a <nra6a.pios. 
 
 Damasc. II, 357 C, d^ia>p,a. 
 (TiraBaptos, ov, 6, spatharius =: ^i.<f>r)^6pos, 
 
 sword-bearer. The (nmBdpioi formed part of 
 
 the emperor's body-guard (o-to/iaro^uXaKEs). 
 
 Eus. I, 293 A. Nil. Epist. 1, 227. Theod. 
 
 IV, 1305 A. Apophth. 325 B. Martyr. 
 
 Areth. 23. 
 crTmdapoKav8i.8dTL(T(Ta, rjs, 17, the wife of a (rnada- 
 
 poKavSiSaTos- Porph. Cer. 67, 19. 
 ernadapo-KavSiSdros, ov, o, a title higher than 
 
 spatharius. Nic. II, 652 C. Phot. II, 956 A. 
 
 Genes. 11, 4. 
 (TTTaBaTos, ov, 6, armed viith a sword. Afric. 
 
 Cest. 72, p. 313. Leo. Tact. 7, 55. 
 a-nadea, as, rj, a cut loilh a avaOiov. Theoph. 
 
 490, 6. — Also, <nra6ia. Achmet. 119. 
 a-TradrjTrjs, ov, 6, (crTradda) waster, consumer. 
 
 Aster. 209 A 
 <T7Tadrj(ji6pos, ov, {(jjepa) bearing a a-nddr) (bat). 
 
 Philon II, 528, 37. 38. 
 (TTradia, see o-iraOea. 
 cTTraflifm, iVo), to strike with a sword. Achmet. 
 
 119. 
 a-wadiov, ov, to, = (nrddrj, sword. Mauric. 1, 2. 
 
 Mai. 493, 20. Theoph. 489 (rmBiv. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 18, 83. Leo Med. 153, Tro\viTOT6ixov, 
 
 a surgical instrument. — 2. Scion, small 
 
 branch. Cosm. Ind. 445 B trirddiov. 
 (Tiradia-ixos, ov, 6, = to o-naOl^eLv, a striking with 
 
 a sword. Achmet. 119. 
 a-nadofiaKKiov, ov, to, (/SokXoi') sicord-cane ? 
 
 Porph. Cer. 72, 18. 82, 4. 10. 100, 23 
 
 (Adm. 120, 13 "'Eo'codev yap Sid tS)V pd^hav 
 
 avTwv (TTraBla ^aCTa^ovTes}. 
 (TTrdXa^, aKos, 6, r=: dandXa^. Classical. Sept, 
 
 Lev. 11, 30 as v. 1. Cleomed. 67, 30. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 144 B. 233 B. 
 cnrdXiiav, ivos, 6, L. pluteus, a defensive 
 
 machine used in sieges by the besiegers. 
 
 Agath. 147. 195. 
 crnavaBeXcpeco, to be cnravdSfXipos. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 119. 
 aTTavadeXcpia, as, rj, fewness of brothers or sis- 
 ters, or of brothers and sisters. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 119. 
 (nravdde\<j}o$, ov, (o-iravos, d8e\(fi6s) with few 
 
 brothers or sisters, or brothers and sisters. 
 
 Sext. 747, 6. 
 (TTtavr}, rjs, r], zz=. (TTrdvis. Theoph. Cont. 479. 
 'SrTTavia, as. fj, Hispania, Spain. Diod. 5, 37. 
 
 Paul. Rom. 15, 28. Eus. II, 1517 C. — 
 
 Also, ai 'SiTvaviai. Theophil. 1105 A. Athan. 
 
 1, 249 A. 
 
 tTTTavidjus {tTTrdvios), adv. rarely. Erotian. 34. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 319 A. 
 
 a-wavt^m, to be scarce : to lack. Strab. 3, 3, 7, 
 p. 239, 25 O'lvco 8e fjiravi^ovTai, = oXvov OTra- 
 vi^ova-i, lack, are in want of. — 2. To render 
 scarce. — Mid. (rtravl^ofiai, to be or become 
 scarce. Sept. Judith 11, 12. Dion. H. II, 
 1090. 
 
 o'TraviOptov, ov, to, barren place. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 lib B. 
 
 fnrdvios, a, ov, rare. Diosc. lobol. 5 Kara to 
 tnrdvLov, rarely. Sext. 650. 
 
 (TiraviaTos, rj, ov, deficient in. Strab. 15, 3, 1, 
 KapTTois, egena fructibus. 
 
 inravLws, adv. rarely, seldom. Classical. Pobjh. 
 
 2, 15, 6. IClem. A. I, 608 C o-iravimTaTa, 
 superlative.] 
 
 (TTravoKapwia, as, fj, ^ mrdvis Kapfiraiv. Diod. 5, 
 
 39. 
 <nrav6oivpos, ov, {ovpa) with few or no hairs on 
 
 his tail. Achmet. 152. 
 oTTavos, ov, 6, naturally destitute of beard. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 144. Polem. 257. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1065 A. Ephes. 1180 C. Achmet. 22. 
 'Siravos, ov, 6, Hkpanus, Spaniard. Plut. I, 56. 
 
 Eus. II, 1061. Gelas. 1201. 
 (TTravoTCKvos, ov, (crirarar, t4kvov) with few or no 
 
 children. Sext. 747, 6. 
 (rnapdyyiov, ov, to, = da-irdpayos. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 61 D Ta 'Kfyop.fvaa-wapayyia ; perhaps the 
 
 true reading is da-napdyyia. 
 a-irapayp,aTd>Sris, es, {ampaypu, EIAQ) convnl' 
 
 sive. Plut. II, 130 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTrapaKTSov 
 
 1003 
 
 cr TTeuSw 
 
 airapaKTeou = 8ei airapaaafiv. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orih. II, 60, 11. 
 (nrapaKTTfs, ov, 6, =:= 6 imapa.(T(Ta>v. Greg. Naz. 
 
 II, 645 C. Euchait. 1163 A. 
 airapaKTiRos, rj, 6v, tearing, etc. Cosm. Cann. 
 
 Greg. 349. 
 (Ttrdpa^is, «<■)?, ^, =: (nrapay/ios. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 68, 25. 
 (rndpyavov, ov, to, swaddling-clothes. Philon II, 
 
 361 'E^ avTav (Tnapyduiov, from the very 
 
 cradle, from infancy, = Sext. 607, 26 'Ek 
 
 vpiiTav OTrapydvaiv. Porph. Cer. 15, 22, the 
 
 swaddling-clothes of the infant Jesus ! 
 airapyavoto, axrco, to swathe. Cosm. 464 A Pa/c?; 
 
 (Tirapyavovrai, ■^= paKccTi. 
 mvapydvioaris, ems, r/, a swathing. Greg. Naz. 
 
 11, 436 B. Anast. Sin. 208 C. 
 UTrdpyaxTLi, emr, r), (^(nrapydai) a swelling of jua- 
 
 o-T-oi. Diosc. 3, 36 (41). 2, 129, p. 251, v. 1. 
 ■ oTrdpyricns, the analogical form. 
 <r?rapT-e'oi' = 8ei (Tirelpfiv. Clem. A. I, 497 B. 
 airapriov, ov, to, a sort of horse-shoe. Dion C. 
 
 62, 28, 1. 
 a7rapTo<j>6pos, ov, ((^epca) producing (nrdpTos, 
 
 a shrub. Strab. 3, 4, 9. 
 a-nda-pa, aros, to, fragment, piece. Plut. I, 466 
 
 A. — 2. The drawing of a sword, = crna- 
 
 (rpos. Plut. I, 1074 C. 
 airatrpos, ov, 6, the drawing of swords. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 5, 3, pa^aipav. 
 <nva(rpa>hr)s, fs, subject to spasms. Diosc. 2, 2. 
 o-jraafimSffls, adv. spasmodically. Paul. Aeg, 
 
 300. 
 o-n-aToXdm, ^(ro), (o-TraTaXT;) <o &e luxuriously or 
 
 voluptuously. Sept. Sir. 21, 15. PauZ. Tim. 
 
 1, 5, 6. Jacob. 5, 5. Barn. 753 A. Herm. 
 Sim. 6, 1. CTem. ^. I, 429 B. 
 
 <j'KaTaXr)pM, arof, to, =^ (maTaKrj. Agath. Epigr. 
 
 68, 1. 
 airaToKqdTqs, ov, 6, :^ 6 tnraTdKav. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. IX, 777 E. Bus. Alex. 444 A a-Trara- 
 
 XtaTrjs. 
 o-iraToKiov, ov, to, a mode of dressing the hair. 
 
 Const. Apost. 1, 3. 
 CTroToXof, ov, voluptuous; prodigal. Bardes. 
 
 apud £'us. in, 469 A. Caesarius 981. 
 
 i'f/nes. 1372 D. 
 avdnov or -I'oi', ou, to, s p a t i u m . Chron. 
 
 208. ilfaZ. 175. 
 UTTaia, da-a, to break, neuter. Achmet. 181. 
 a-jTfipa, at, fj, L. manipulus, maniple. Sept. 
 
 Judith 14, 11. Mace. 2, 8, 23. Polyb. 2, 3, 
 
 2. 11, 23, 1. Dion. H. II, 941, 13. Ill, 
 1940, 12. Strab. 12, 3, 18. Matt. 27, 27. 
 Jos. B. J. 3, 4, 2. Pfe(. I, 575 E. App. II, 
 322, 22, arpaTTfyihes, cohortes praetorianae. 
 
 inreipas, aros, to, = (nreipov. Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 345. 
 iTirelpacns, ems, 17, ((rjreipam) a coiling or 
 
 up. P/u«. II, 1077 B. 
 
 o-TreipijSoV (wrreipa), adv. in maniples. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 5, 2. PoZi/J. 5, 4, 9. SiraS. 3, 3, 7. 
 oTTTeipiKos, 17, dv, spiral. Heron Jun. 23, 23. 
 (TTreipo), ;o sojo. Sep*. Judio. 9, 45, aiTijv oXaj, 
 
 /(t sozved it with salt. Achmet. 211 -adat tl. 
 o-ireKiov, ov, to, name of a garment. Porph. Cer 
 
 82. 
 o-ffeKXdptor, li, ov, specularis=r Sia(pavf]s, 
 
 transparent. Act. 2, 53 Aiatpavh, rJToi ajre- 
 
 K\dpiov. 
 o-TTtKKov, OV, TO, (s p 6 c u 1 u m) L. lapis spccii- 
 
 laris, a mineral. Basil. I, 61 B. DorotJi. 
 
 1653 B. — Joann. Mosch. 3056 C avirXov, 
 
 specula re, window of lapis specularis. 
 cTTTEKouXdriBp, opor, 6, speculator, an officer 
 
 about the person of a general. Marc. 6, 27. 
 
 Atlian. I, 261 D =r Srjpios, executioner. 
 (TTrevSopai. Tlieoph. 158, 13, Tivd = tivL 
 o-TreppaTi^a, luw, {a-Treppa) to come to seed. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 9, 31, was boiled. — S. To imprerj- 
 
 nate. Sept. Lev. 12, 2. Just. Frag. 1576 B. 
 a-ircppariKos, ij, ov, seminal. Classical. Philon 
 
 I, 9, 36, oiKxiai. Seran. 257, 2, irnpos. — To 
 (TneppanKov, the power of generating. Plut. 
 
 II, 898 F. 365 C, Toii Oeov. — 'O (TTreppartKos 
 Xo'yor, commonly oi a-neppariKoX \6yoi, the 
 seminal principles, the laws of generation. 
 Cornut. 148. Plut. 11, 881 E. 637 A. Athen. 
 apud Orib. Ill, 166, 11. Anton. 4, 14. 
 Athenag. 904 A. Galen. II, 30 B. Sext. 
 414, 26, \oyiKa>v ^aav. Diog. 7, 136. iius. 
 VI, 926 D. — Just. Apol. 2, 8. 13, fiflor Xo'- 
 ■yor, the partial manifestation of the divine 
 logos ? 
 
 fTTveppjiTiKas, adv. Zi'fe .seerf . i7i an elementary 
 manner. Nicom. 114. Clementin. 17, 18, ex 
 ^eoii Tedeta-rj, implanted in us. Iren. 532 B 
 CTem .4. li, 516 D. Orig. lY, 57TB. 
 
 (TneppaTiiTpos, ov, 6, zi= to CTreppaTi^ecv. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Lev. 18, 23. 
 
 o-TreppaToXoyeci), tjoco, ^ cnreppokoyeia. Philostr. 
 524. 
 
 (TireppaTovxos, ov, (ex<") liolding seed. Eus. Ill, 
 213 D. L7jd. 107, 10. 
 
 <nreppaTocj)dyos, ov, := anfppo(j>dyos. Diod. 3, 
 24. 
 
 UTreppo-jSopos, ov, ^= a'7reppo(pdyos. Caesarius 
 1096. 
 
 a-Treppo-yoviKos, rj, ov, seed-bearing. Anast. Sin. 
 749 A. 
 
 a-ireppokoyia, as, tj, gossip. Plut. I, 211 D, et 
 alibi. Clem. 4. I, 656 A. 
 
 a-ireppokoyiKos, rj, ov, gossiping : idle. Plut. II, 
 664 A. 
 
 a-weppoKoyos, ov, gossiping. Classical. Philon 
 II, 576, 4, a gossip. 
 
 cnr€ppo-(j)dyos, ov, eating seeds. Sext. 14, 25. 
 
 o-TreVXo!', see (TTreicKov. 
 
 crirevSm, to hasten. Gell. 10, 11 'Smevhe jSpo- 
 Sfffis, festina lente, hasten slowly. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
cTTreva-reov 
 
 1004 
 
 (TTTOvSetOS 
 
 aireva-Tiov ^=. Set criTeihuv. Classical. Tadan. 
 
 885 A. Clem. A. I, 1344 B. 
 a-nrjkaiov, ov, to, cave. Sept. Hab. 2, 15 to 
 
 a-n-rj'KMa, a euphemism for alSota. 
 o-TrrjXdpwv, ov, to, = (T7rrfl\.aSiov. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 53 C. 
 tnnjXo&laiTos, ov, (ScaiTo) living in a cave. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1113 C. 
 <nTfjkaijj,a, incorrect for tmiKajm. 
 trwidafiijcnos, ov, = following. tsmxA-Athan. 
 
 IT, 528 D. 
 (Tm6afi.a>&ris, ff, = (rmBajuaios. Diosc. 4, 59 as 
 
 V. 1. 
 o-mKOTOs, T], ov, s p i c a t u s , furnished with an 
 
 M»- (of corn). GaZen. VI, 178 C. 182 C. E. 
 amXaSaiSr]i, es, (aniKas, EIAQ) rocky. Strab. 
 
 16, 4, 18, p. 331, 6. 
 a-mXds, dBos, fj, = following. Jud. 12. 
 oTrlXor, ou, o, = KrjXls, spot, stain, blemish. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 698, 15. Paul. Eph. 5, 27. 
 
 Erolian. 290. Diosc. 1, 129. Jos. Ant. 13, 
 
 11, 3, ai/iarof. Pto. II, 659 D. ^rtem. 422. 
 Phryn. 28, condemned. 
 
 (TTTiXdo), a><7(ii, = lajXiSoco, to soil, stain. Sept. 
 Sap. 15,4. Dion. H. Ill, 1751. /acoS. 3, 
 
 6. Jud. 23. Patriarch. 1121 B. CTem. ^4. 
 I, 648 A. Fseudo-Oreg. Th. lloT B. 
 
 o-TTiXmS?)?, fs, full of spots. Moschn. 76. 
 aniXaijxa, aTos, to, spot, mark. Aquil. Esai. 13, 
 
 12. Porph. Car. 459, 16. 
 
 trirwa, fj, spina = axavda. Diosc. 1, 119. 
 
 iTmvdrjpoeiSrjs, is, (<rTnv6r]p, EIAQ) spark-like. 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 23, 24. 
 
 (nnvmSrjs, ff, slender. Ptol. Tetrab. 143. 
 
 triripa, as, rj, (erffeipa) s p i r a , a kind of cake 
 or pastry, cracknel, twist. Athen. 14, 57. 
 
 trirKayxvl^oixai, itrBrjv, {arirXdyxvov) to have com- 
 passion on any one. Matt. 15, 32. Marc. 
 1, 41. Clem. R. 2, 1. Herm. Mand. 4, 3 
 (Codex x). Patriarch. 1093 A. 1096 C, 
 dSiaKpLTas irao'i, f]p.ds. — Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 8 
 a-7r\ay)^vt^a) :z= <nr\ay)(y€vai. 
 
 o'lrKayxviKos, tj, ov, of or for the a'7r\dy)(ya. 
 Diosc. 1, 81, p. 86, (^ap/iQKov. 
 
 a-jr\ayxvt(Tii6s, ov, 6, {a-!rXay)(yi^(o) L. visceratio, 
 sacrificial feast. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 7. 21. 2, 
 
 7, 42. 
 
 (TTvXayxvo-iTKomojxai ^ <Tn'\ay;(j/fuo/iat. Socr. 
 
 413 C. 
 <r7rXay;(i'o(rKOffof, ou, 6, (crKoiria)) L. haruspex, 
 
 diviner from the entrails of victims. Theoph. 
 
 79, 16. 
 <T7rXay;(i'o-0ayoy, ok, eating a-irXdyxva. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 12, 5. 
 o-TrXrjvdptov, ov, to, little <nfKT)v r^ oBovtov. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 54. 
 <nT\r]VLda> = dXyS Tov inrXriva. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 183 (186). 
 awkqviKos, rj, ov, of the spleen. Diosc. 1, 116. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 198, hideems. Clem. A. II, 
 
 597 A. — 2. Splenicus, splenetic, afflict- 
 ed with pain in the spleen. Diosc. 1, 23. 
 
 Galen. 11, 264 C. 
 cnrX-qva>hr)s, es, z=^ preceding. Herod, apud 
 
 Orib. II, 405, 6. 
 (TTToyydpiov, ov, to, little trTrdyyos. Anton. 5, 9. 
 a'noyyodrjpas, ov, 6, {Orjpda) diver for sponges. 
 
 Plut. II, 950 B. C. 
 trnoyyoXoyea, T)aa>, (Xiya') to collect with a 
 
 sponge. Pallad. Laus. 1106 D, -^Ixas. 
 tmoyyos, ov, 6, sponge. Chron. 705, the sponge 
 
 used at the crucifixion (Joann. 19, 29). 
 o'TToyyoTfjpas, ov, 6, {Tqpia) sponge-tvatcher, 
 
 a marine animal. Plut. II, 980 B. 
 (TiroyyaSris, es, = anoyyoeiSris, spongy. Diosc. 
 
 5, 129 (130). 
 ajToSi^a, i(Tco, to be ashy or ash-colored. Diosc. 
 
 5, 170 (171), TTJ xpda- 
 (TTiohtov,' ov, TO, (cTTToSoy) spodium, metallic 
 
 dross. Posidon. apud Strab. 3, 4, 15. Diosc. 
 
 I, 136 (137), p. 133. 
 
 o'TToSi.aSrjs, es, = cTTToSoeiS^s. Erotian. 354. 
 (TiroSoSfppos, ov, (Sepfia) t«i(A ash-colored skin. 
 
 Apophth. 284 B {Doroth. 1777 B Sn-oSdScp/xa 
 
 /lifXavdi', ash-colored black skin ; quoted fi'om 
 
 the Apophthegmata). 
 o'TToSofiSrjs, es, ash-colored. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 30, 39. 31, 10. Diosc. 2, 195. 5, 161 
 
 (162). 
 cTTToSdetr, fo-a-a, ev, = preceding. Sihyll. 4, 
 
 178 
 o-TToSdr, ov, 7), lava. Strab. 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 10. 
 (TTroXiov, ou, TO, s p o 1 i u m =^ o-kCXov. P/uf. I, 
 
 302 C. 
 awovBavXeoi, to be G-7rov8avXr)s. Artem. 81. 
 (TTTOvdavXrjs, ov, 6, (fnrovSr], avXeco) one wh& 
 
 plays on the flute at sacrifices. Inscr. 2983. 
 
 Isid. Hisp. 1, 16, 2. 
 a-TvovBeia, as, rj, ^= anovSrj. Cedr. II, 609, the 
 
 eucharist. 
 OTTOvSeid^o) (oTTOvSeios), to consist of spondees, 
 
 to be spondaic. Plut. II, 1137 B. C -^av irpo- 
 
 1T0S, spondaic mood. 
 a-TTovSetoKos, rj, ov, spondaicus, spondaic. 
 
 Drac. 68, 24. Heph. 3, 3, TovTOTroiia,, two 
 
 spondees (tSv avdpdm-av). Hermog. Ehet. 
 
 395, 28, novs, a spondee. Arcad. 140, 21, 
 
 Xe^is (mav). Iambi. V. P. 240, pirpov, 
 
 spondaic verse. 
 a-TTovSeiaa-pos, ov, 6, the use of spondees. Plut. 
 
 II, 1135 A. 
 
 (TiTovSctos, a, ov, (oTTovSiy) spondeus, belong- 
 ing to, or used at, libations. Dion. H. VI, 
 1021, 11, avXripjiTa. Poll. 4, 73. 79, jiiEXor. 
 Sext. 749, 25. — 3. In prosody, a-irov&eios 
 TTovs, or simply a-TrovSeios, spondeus, 
 a spondee. Dion. H. V, 105, 10 (143, 11). 
 Drac. 127, 20. Heph. 3, 1. Aristid. Q. ST. 
 36, pei^wv, two spondees. — 3. Substantive- 
 ly, TO a-TTovSeiov, s p o n d e u m , the cup ttsed 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(7'7rovS7]<f)ope(o 
 
 1005 
 
 a-Ta6/j,rjTiKdi; 
 
 in offering libations. Sept. Ex. 25, 29. Sir. 
 
 50, 15. PJdlon II, 157, 24. Plut. II, 377 E. 
 fT7rovSrj(pop€a}, rjacoj ^:z (nrovbrjtjiQpos ctjut. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 483 as v. 1. 
 cvov8rj(j)6pos, ov, = anovSotfiopos. Method. 
 
 361 A. 
 aiTovhl^ofuu, itrBrjv, ^ fnrivhojxai, to he recon- 
 ciled to any one. Tgnat. 688 A, 5ew. Damasc. 
 
 II, 369 B, r^ 8ta/3dXo). 
 aTrovbvKioVj ov, to, z=^ u^ovhvkLov, tr^ovhvKos, 
 
 verticUlus. Ackmei. 249, p. 233. 
 a-TTovSvkos, ov, 6, neck of a human being. 
 
 Theopli. 765, 14. — 8. TAe liead or ^Aisrfe o/ 
 
 <Ae artichoke (Ko/apa). Galen. VI, 363 E. 
 KTirav^a, incorrect for a-Ttova-a, to, sponsalia 
 
 = appa^av. Theoph. 687, 15. 
 {nropalos, a, ov, ^= orTroptfios. 3abr. 13, 2. 
 o-OTopar, dSos, ^, scattered. Plut. I, 726 F, /nd- 
 
 ;(ai, skirmishes. 
 tTTTopLfios, rj, ov, for sowing, etc. Classical, — 
 
 Ta oTTopina, corn-Jields. Malt. 12, 1. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 3108 D. 
 <Tir6pwv, ov, TO, s p u r i u m , Sabine word =^= 
 
 KiJtr^os. Pint. II, 288 F. 
 cTTopios, see airovpios. 
 (Tnopra, as, r), the Latin s p o r t a , r^ (nrvpis, 
 
 (fiKoimBris irkfKTdvri, basket. Cedr. I, 297. 
 (TiropTovkov, ov, TO, sportula =r: hapov, present. 
 
 Chrys. Ill, 720 B. Chal. 1560 B. i7/rf. 253, 
 
 17. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 26, § f. 1,4,28, 
 
 § ^ • 
 oTTouSdfa), L. s t u d e o , to study, to apply one's 
 
 self to. Strab. 17, 3, 22, nepi tl. Philostr. 
 
 488. 589. 518, to teach. 
 GirovbaioKoyeoiJuii z^ trirovdatoXoyed}. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. Ill, 580 B. 
 (TTrouSatoXoyia, as, rj, serious talk. Eus. IV, 
 
 828 C. Tit. B. 1132 C. 
 (TTrouSatoXoyos, ov, (ctttouS^, Xeyco) talking 
 
 seriously. Philon I, 218, 11. 
 (TTTOvhaios, a, ov, busy, active. Theoph. 80, Kara 
 
 XptoToO. — 2. Studiosus, studious, learned. 
 
 Athan. II, 649 B. Epiph. II, 757 B. Cerfr. 
 
 II, 170, 18. 
 
 o-jrouSaioTiys, tjtos, r/, excellence, goodness. Sept. 
 Mace. 3, 1, 9. 
 
 cirovbap^la, as, f/. the being (nrovddpjfrjs, L. am- 
 bitus. Philon I, 289, 43. 
 
 airovSaa-pa, aros, to, literary work, treatise. 
 Eus. II, 452 A. 536 A. 
 
 (TTTouSaoTijs, OV, 6, fttvorer, partisan. Plut. I, 
 733 D. 1024 D. Athan. I, 276 B. 
 
 (rjTovSiKov, corrupt for Sea-TronKov. Fseudo-Basil 
 
 III, 1649 D. 
 
 o-jTouSo-yeXoiof, ov, seriously joking, with a mix- 
 ture of seriousness and jesting. Strab. 16, 2, 
 29. Diog. 9, 17. 
 
 vwovpios, less correct (rjropios, a, ov, the Latin 
 spurius = v66os. Plut. II, 288 E. Pallad. 
 V. Chrys. 58 B. Antec. 1, 10, 12. 
 
 Pallad. 
 
 OTTVpiSdKwv, ov, TO, = (TTTVpihlOV. 
 
 Laus. 1105 B. 
 a-TTvpiSaSrjs, €s, resembling a (rirvpis. 
 
 Arist. Ach. 1097. 
 <rnvpl6iov, OV, to, little a-irvpajBos. Diosc. lobol. 
 
 Schol. 
 
 19, 
 
 p. 77, Tav alyav. 
 
 2Trvpi8a>v, avos, 6, Spyridon, bishop of Tremi- 
 
 thus in Cyprus, and one of the Nicene fa- 
 thers. Socr. 64. Gelas. 1245. 
 ara^apov, see (rravapov. 
 tTTafiapoco, aa-a, = ;(dpaKar injyvvpi, to drive 
 
 stakes into the ground, to palisade. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 11, 9. 
 CTTo^Xtfco, ura, ((n-d/3Xoy) to stable a horse. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 487. Theoph. Cont. 617, 20. 
 
 Ptoch. 2, 317. 
 oTa/SXieriaTOf, oC, 6, groom, one who has charge 
 
 of stables. Cons(. IV, 869 C. 
 a-Ta^XiTTjs, ov, 6, = preceding. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Thesm. 491. 
 <TTa^\oK6p.j]s, rjTos, 6, z^ K6p.r)s tov ord/SXou, 
 
 constable (in its original sense). Porph. Cer. 
 
 478, 20. 490, 15. 
 ordjSXos, ov, 6, stabulum irr hmrcov, Inno- 
 
 (TTaa-is, stable. Apophth. 81 A. Lyd. 253. 
 
 Mai. 396. Porph. Cer. 488, 17. — Also, to 
 
 a-TdfSXov. Codin. 82. 
 CTTayeTOff, oi), 6, ^ arayav. Aquil. Prov. 19, 
 
 13. Nil. 500 D. 
 trrdyiov, an error for rdyiov ^ e^ayiov (r ^ 6). 
 
 Ga^en. XIII, 980 C. 
 (TTayovias, ov, 6, (arayav) stagonias, in 
 
 drops or round lumps. Diosc. 1, 81, Xi/Savor. 
 CTTaycoi', OKor, ^, a drop. Sext. 208, 26 Koto 
 
 a-rayova, drop by drop. 
 (TTadialos, a, ov, of one frrdhiov. Diod. 17, 115. 
 
 Cleomed. 48, 33. Dion. H. Ill, 1499. Strab. 
 
 10, 5, 7. 
 (TTabiaa-px)S, ov, 6, a measuring by a-rdbia. Strab. 
 
 1, 3, 2. 1, 4, 6. Agathem. 332. Marcian. 
 
 159. 
 0"TaSt€ua), €V(TU), (oTaStevff) ^= crrabtobponeo). 
 
 Philon I, 328, 5, toi/ /3i'oj', to run (Ae courae o/ 
 
 Zi/e. Sex(. 397, 3, of the sun. 
 ard^o), to leak. Sept. Eecl. 10, 18 2rd|et ^ oiKi'a 
 
 — fj 6po(prj rrjs oiKi'af . 
 
 (rTa6eponoUa>, rjO-O), = <TTa6ep6v Trotm. Eus. II, 
 
 809 C. 
 o-ToBepos, d, ov, stagnant. App. I, 442, 70, vSaip. 
 
 — 2. Weighty, grave, ^ efijSpidfis. Phryn. 
 215, condemned. 
 
 a-Tadripos, d, ov, = preceding. Dion. H. V, 
 
 170,10. PMon I, 244, 22. 
 (TTadp-eia, eva-co, {(TTaOpos) L. deversor, diver- 
 
 sor, to lodge in an inn. App. I, 122, 60. 
 
 196, 14. 277,45. 
 a-rddprjpa, aros, to, {aTaBpAofuu) a weighing out. 
 
 Philon I, 614, 2. 
 (TTadprinKos, rj, Qv, capable of weighing. SexU 
 
 287, 30. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aradfiiov 
 
 1006 
 
 aravpo-avacrraijifioi; 
 
 <TTaBp.iOV or cTTadfiLOv, ou, to, :^ (TTaOfioSy bal- 
 ance. Sept. Lev. 19, 35. 36. Deut. 25, 13. 
 15. Prov. 11, 1. Lucian. I, 568. Poll. 4, 
 173. Sext. 196 On^r. VII, 212 B. Si/nceZZ. 
 16. 
 
 a-Todfios, ov, 6, sum, total, in arithmetic. Andr. 
 C. Method. 1329 B Hoirja-ov o-Tad/iov ; nolija-ov 
 avra a-TadfiOv, add them. 
 
 a-raKTOs, q, av, (crrafa)) dripped, dripping. 
 Geopon. 7, 12, 20, cXaiov, = irpoppvixov iXm- 
 ov, virgin oil, oil that runs off without press- 
 ing. 20, 46, 5, Skfir]. — Athen. apud Ori6. I, 
 337,5 TO. a-TaKrd, porous jars. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, jj a-TUKTri, (a) stacta, stacte, 
 087 of myrrh. Classical. Sept. Gen. 3 7,25. 
 Ex. 30, 34. PoZi/6. 13, 9, 5. 26, 10, 15. 
 Philon I, 500, 41. Biosc. 1, 77. 73. Eupor. 
 1, 214. Hermes Tr. latrom. 390, 15. PjasU. 
 I, 405 C. — (1>) sc. Kovia, lye. Dlosc. lobol. 
 19, p. 75. Geopon. 6, 7, 1. — (c) ashes ::= 
 T€(f)pa, (TnoSos ; written also o-toktt;. Porph. 
 Cer. 555, 11. Achmet. 159, p. 133. Codin. 
 115, 17. 
 
 o-Tokd^a = orafto, to (7n)). Plut. II, 317 D, 
 iSpcurt. 
 
 o-ToKaKTiKos, 17, 01/, dripping. Diosc. 5, 114. 
 
 oraXa/fTiff, (So?, ij, ^= r) o-raXaKTtKrj. Diosc. 5, 
 114. 
 
 araXaKTos, r], ov, z=z aroKTos. Diosc. 5, 114. 
 
 (TToXdns, idos, rj, Doric, ^= (tttjXltis, belonging 
 to a pillar. Antip. S. 87 [v. 1.]. 
 
 <TTakr), t]s, rj, (Jarrjfii) = Tafxetov kttjvwv, fold, 
 sheepfold. Hes. 
 
 orakovpyos, ov, (cTTrjXrj, EPrJ2) Doric, = crn;- 
 Xoupyor, with a pillar. Antip. S. 89. 
 
 tTTako-is, fft)?, ri, (o"reXXco) a checking, stopping. 
 Galen. II, 291 D, opposed to xakaais. Adam. 
 1856 C. 
 
 (TTaXreov := SeT (TTcWeiv. Galen. II, 293 A. 
 Clem. A. I, 609 B. 
 
 aToKriKos, 17, ov, binding, contracting, astringent, 
 checking. Classical. Strdb. 5, 3, 10. Moschn. 
 32, iyKaBia-jxa. Diosc. 1, 29. 84. 139 (140). 
 5, 10, p. 696, pciiiaros. Galen. VI, 301 P, 
 ya(TTp6s. 
 
 a-rdpa, aros, to, (Jarrjpi) the emperor's place at 
 the Hippodrome. Theoph. 491, 13. 682, 18. 
 Eust. Thessalon. Capt. 458, 10. Anon. Byz. 
 1191 C. 1209 A. 1237 B. 
 
 orapari^ai, iaa, (a-rdpa) to stop. Solom. 
 1336 A. 
 
 arapviov, ov, to, = dpls, dpidtov. Phryn. 400, 
 condemned in this sense. Sext. 652. 
 
 o-Tdpmv, ovos, 6, Doric, := aTrjpav. Antip. S. 
 22, 26. 
 
 iTTamd^a, to cause to rebel or to be in a state of 
 sedition. Dion. H. Ill, 1384. Philostr. 274. 
 — Impersonal aTa<TtA^(Tou,, it is disputed, there 
 is a diversity of opinion. Diog. I, 41, irepi 
 
 rnv dpiBpov. 
 
 aTatndp^Tjs, ov, 6, zz= following. Philon II, 
 
 520, 17. 
 araa-iap^os, ov, 6, the leader of a faction, etc. 
 
 Classical. App. 11, 3, 42. Dion C. Frag. 
 
 96, 1. 
 (TratrtaoTjj?, ov, 6, one who incites to sedition. 
 
 Diod. 11, 556, 75. Dion. H. 11, U9S. Marc. 
 
 15, 7 as V. 1. Jos. Ant. 14, 1, 3. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 162. Moer. 327 ^ o-rao-itoT^s. 
 aTaalbiov, ov, to, (oTdais) station. Plioc. 187, 
 
 5. — 2. Seat in a church. Euchol. 
 orao-to-TrotecB, Tjo-m, to cause sedition. Nicol. D. 
 
 253. .Jos. Ant. 17, 5, 5, p, 839. 
 (TTatTLOTtoios, OV, (noieo) causing sedition. Jos. 
 
 Vit. 27. Nil. 540 D. 
 (TrdiTii, eas, fj, a standing. Sext. 5, 1, standing 
 
 still, rest. Clim. 1065 B, at prayers. — See 
 
 also apapos. — 2. Position, principle laid 
 
 down: thesis. Sext. 50, 29. 127,4. 235,8. 
 
 — S. Status, case, the state of the case, 
 at law. Hermog. Rhet. 10. 11, Spiio]. 48. 
 12, TrpaypaTiKrj. — 4< Statute, edict, decree. 
 Sept. Dan. 6, 7. — 5. Pillar ^ 0-7^X17. Sept. 
 Judic. 9, 6. 
 
 (TTariav, avos, r/, s t a t i o . Ues. ^vveSpa .... 
 
 — 2. Static, a religious meeting. Herm. 
 Simil. 5, 1. Tertull. I, 1181 A seq. — 3. 
 Factory, the body of factors in a place. 
 Inscr. 5853 (A. D. 174). Justinian. Novell. 
 44, 1, §§ a, ff. {Strab. 17, 3, 2, p. 826 
 '^pnopiKrj KoTotKia.) 
 
 (TTaTuovdpios, ov, 6, stationarius ^ cViora- 
 
 6pos, factor, in commercial language. Inscr. 
 
 5853, 22. 
 (TTaTos, 17, ov, := 6p6o<TTdhios. Epict. 2, 16, 9. 
 
 Phryn. 238, condemned in this sense. 
 o-Tarmp, opof, 6, Stat or. Plut. I, 868, Ztuf. 
 aravapov, ov, to, (oraupos) Stake. Afric. Cest. 
 
 75, p. 314. Tzet. ad Lycophr. 290. 
 a-TavXio-iavos., CTTavXov, iTTavXos, incorrect for 
 
 (TTa^XiO'iavos, (TTa^Xov, <rrd^\os. 
 (rravpdKios, ov, 6, little a-Tovpos, cross. Theoph. 
 
 706, a proper name. 
 (TTavpiaios, a, ov, = OTavpiKos. Leant. H, 
 
 1997 C. 
 o-TavpiSiov, TO, = (TTavpiov. Theoph. Cont. 9. 
 a-TavptScoTos, rj, ov, in shape like a cross. Leo 
 
 Med. 141. 
 aravpiKos, 17, ov, of the cross. Hippol. 732 B, 
 
 wdeos. Amphil. 57 A, crqpeiov. Tim. Ant. 
 
 256 A. 
 
 crraipivov, ov, to, = a-Tavpos. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3088 D. 
 oTauptow, ov, TO, little aravpos. Chal. 1557 A. 
 
 Iheoph. 376, 21 'En-oi'iyo-e T771' iRiiKqalav Kara 
 
 (TTavpiov, resembling a cross ? 
 oravpiT^iv, TO, =2 aravpiov. Porph. Cer. 776. 
 a-Tavpo-avaaTda-ip.os, ov, a Kovav relating to the 
 
 crucifixion and resurrection of Christ. 
 
 Octoech. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTavpo-eiBrit 
 
 1007 
 
 UTa-^voofiai 
 
 mavpo-eihfji, e'r, cross-like. Apollod. Arch,. 43. 
 Method. 400 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1096 A. 
 
 aravpoeiSas, adv. crosswise. Apollod. Arch. 43. 
 Euagr. Scit. 1221 A. Nil. 121 A. Gregent. 
 637 A. i»oro<7i. 1633 B. 
 
 aravpo-BeoTOKiov, ov, to, in the Ritual, a tropa- 
 rion relating (or addressed') to the Deipara 
 standing by the cross. 
 
 (rravpoimxos, ov, (^pdxofiai) hostile to the cross. 
 Nicet. Paphl. 573 C. 
 
 oraupoTraTTjs, ov, d, (^irarea) one who tramples 
 upon the cross. Hence, one who swears false- 
 ly by the cross, perjurer. Nicet. Paphl. 548 
 C. Cedr. II, 537. 
 
 (TTavpoTvaria, as, fj, perjury. Nicet. Paphl. 508 
 
 ■ B. Theoph. Cont. 669. 
 
 ffTavpfmryyiov, ov, to, (Trrjyvvpi) the fixing of a 
 cross on the spot where a church is to be 
 built. The cross is sent by the bishop or 
 patriarch of the diocese. Theophyl. B. Epist. 
 27, p. 663 B. (Compare Apophth. 88 A. 
 Justinian. Novell. 5, 1. Mai. 396, 11. Nic. 
 CP. 860 C.) 
 
 aravpos, ov, 6, cross. Matt. 27, 32. Plut. II, 
 554 A. Lucian. Ill, 45. Jul. Frag. 194 C. 
 — For the true Cross (the cross on which 
 Christ was crucified), see Cyrill. H. 685 B. 
 1168 B. Socr. 120 A. B. Proc. I, 200, 18. 
 201, 9. Mai. 319, 15. Theoph. 21, 6 fao- 
 TToiof. Achmet. 125. — For the cross seen at 
 Jerusalem, see Cyrill. H. 1169 A. Philostrg. 
 512 D. Greg. Naz. I, 669 A.— 2. The sign 
 of the cross, made on the forehead. Tertull. 
 n, 80 A. Orig. Ill, 801 A. Basil IV, 188 
 B. Greg. Naz. I, 580 A. Cyrill. H. 816 A. 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 916. Petr. A. II, 1288 B. 
 Zosimas 1692 D ''E.iroirjtra tov aravpov, 
 I crossed myself. — 3. Staurus, one of the 
 names of the Valentinian Spos. Iren. 460 A. 
 Hippol. Haer. 276, 48. 
 
 oTavpo-Tviros, ov, formed like a cross. Greg. 
 Naz. m, 969 A, TraKdpai. 1258 A, wXevpaL 
 
 OTavpoTvTTcos, adv. in the form of a cross. Vit. 
 Nicol. S. 888 B. 
 
 <rravpocf)dveia, as, r], ((f)aiva) the exhibition of 
 the Cross, a church feast, at which a portion 
 of the true cross was shown to the multi- 
 tude. Chron. 531, 12. (Compare fj v^mcris 
 Tov aravpov.) 
 
 (rravpo<jiavfis, is, ^ aTavpoeiSfjs. Cyrill. A. X, 
 1056 B (rravpocjiavmTaTos, superlative. 
 
 (rravpocfiopos, ov, ((^ep<o) cross-bearing. Method. 
 377 D. Basil. Ill, 625 D, |3ioj tUv p.ovaxS>v. 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 71 A. Tiyn. Ant. 257 A. 
 Steph. Diac. 1104 C, avoKa^os. Stud. 1405. 
 
 <rTcaipo-^v\a^, axos, 6, the keeper of the true 
 
 Cross at Jerusalem. Cyrill. Scyih. V. S. 
 
 246 A. Joann. Mosch. 2904 C. Theoph. 
 
 241, 17. 
 
 oTavpdo), aaa, to crucify. Sept. Esth. 7, 9. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 86, 4. mod. 16, 61. Strab. 14, 1, 
 39. Matt. 20, 19. Chrys. I, 140 B. 
 a-ravp(op.a, aros, tA, = (TTavpaxris. Euchait. 
 1197 B. 
 
 (TTavprna-ip^s, ov, (a-Taipaxris) relating to, or in 
 
 commemoration of, the crucifixion. Nicon 
 
 525 C. — Substantively, to aTavpaa-tpov, sc. 
 
 Tpondpiov, a modulus relating to the crucifix- 
 ion. Porph. Cer. 539. Nicon 525 C. 
 orTavpaa-is, eas, ij, the crucifixion. Macar. 485 
 
 C. Marc. Erem. 1044 C E2nph. I, 652 A. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 196 C. 197 C, picture. Mai. 
 
 228, 8. — 2. Crucifix. Porph. Cer. 565, 21. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 57 C. 
 o-ravpaTijs, ov, 6, crucifier. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 645 B. 
 o-ra^tSoTTotm, as, fj, (a-Ta(j)is, Troiea) the making 
 
 of raisins. Geopon. 5, 52, 1. 
 a-Ta(pi86a, dxTco, to make into o-Ta(j>lSes. Diosc. 
 
 5, 27, Tijv o-Tacf)v\riv. Arcad. 155, 3. 
 ararjils, idos, fj, staphis, a plant. Zopyr. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 574, 3, dypia. Ruf apud Orib. 
 
 11, 136, 5. 
 a-Taijivk-dypa, as, fj, ((TTacj)vXfj) pincers or for- 
 ceps for taking hold of the uvula. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 158. 
 cracpvXrjTopia, as, fj, ((TTacpvKfj, Tepvto) the clip- 
 ping off of the uvula. Poll. 4, 185. — Also, 
 
 <TTa(j>vKoTop,la. Leo Med. 155. 
 <Tra(j)vXiov, ov, to, little o-Ta0vX)j. Anton. 6, 
 
 13. 
 araipvklTrjs, ov, 6, of grapes. Ael. V. H. 3, 41, 
 
 an epithet of Dionysus. 
 <rTa(pv\oTop.eai, fjuto, (jepvo)) to clip off the 
 
 uvula. Artem. 288. 
 (TTa<^vKoTOjXia, see (rTa(pvXrjTop.La. 
 a'Ta<pvXoTpi^€'iov, ov, to, (rpl^to) zz= TraTTjTrjpiov. 
 
 Suid. ^racpvXfj .... 
 aTafjjvXoKavcTTrjs, ov, 6, (koio)) uvula-burner, 
 
 a surgical instrument. Paul. Aeg. 160. 
 (TTarfivXcTopos, ov, (rtpvai) uvula-cutting. Paul. 
 
 Aeg. 160, a-piKlov, a surgical instrument for 
 
 clipping off the uvula. 
 o'Taf^vKapa, aros, to, staphyloma, a disease 
 
 of the eye. Diosc. 1, 136 (137). Galen. II, 
 
 269 F. 271 D, et alibi. 
 o'Taxos, eos, to, = (Trdxvs, stachys, a plant. 
 
 Ptoch. 2, 166. 
 (TTaxvrjTp6<pos, ov, (a-rdxvs, Tpi(j)a) nourishing 
 
 ears of corn, producing corn. Antip. S. 
 
 111. 
 araxvrjcpopos, ov, (^cp<a) bearing or producing 
 
 ears of corn. Philon II, 583, 11. 
 o-Ta;(vo-«Sijr, f'r, like a trrdxvs. Diosc. 4, 15. 
 <TTaxv('i-6pi^, Tpixos, d, fj, with hair {leaves') like 
 
 ears of corn. Mel. 1, 43. 
 OTa;(voXoye(», fjO'ia. (\cy<o) := KoiKapuopai, ta 
 
 glean. Suid. KdKapapevos .... 
 a-Taxvoopac, adtjv, L. spicor, to be in ear (of 
 
 corn). Diosc. 4, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(rTavvo-crTe(j>avo<; 
 
 1008 
 
 (TTevo'^eopia 
 
 araxvo-tTTe^iavos, ov, with a crown made of ears 
 
 of com. Philipp. 14, Demeter. 
 a-Taxvo-(popea, to hear ears of corn. Philon I, 
 
 8, 42, et alibi. Pseudo-Grejr. Th. 1176 B. — 
 
 Also, a-raxv4>opf<o. Philon II, 430, 2. 
 (rrdxvs, vos, 6, ear of corn. Diosc. 2, 9, p. 228, 
 
 vaphov. Eupor. 2, 63, p. 277, Treirepeas. — 
 
 2. Stachys, a plant. Diosc. 3, 110 
 
 (120). 
 a-raxvcjiopea, see (TTaxvo<\>op€a>. 
 areaTO-K^Xr], rjs, 17, {(TTeap) a arearaiM in the 
 
 S<rx(ov Galen.Jl,S96C. Leo Med. 191. 
 o-Tearoio, dxra, to make fat. Sept. Ezech. 39, 18 
 
 €(TT€aT(apevoi, fat. 
 o-Tf oTwfia, aros, to, steatoma, fatty tumor. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 157. Galen. II, 272 A. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 508 A. 
 o-Teyaa-Tos, r], 6v, ((rreyafta) covered. Strab. 16, 
 
 4, 13, p. -324, 18. 
 a-reyTj, i)9, ^, s'tory of a house. Strab. 15, 3, 7, 
 
 p. 252, 20. 
 (TTfyvoiradiai, fja-to, (n-aflcii') to be o-reyvos ? 
 
 Cass. 164, 19. 
 areyvoTTOiioi ^=. trreyvov irota, to make costive. 
 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 395, 9. 
 crT€yvo(j)vr]s, es, {(piai) of solid nature (material). 
 
 Agath. Epigr. 88, 15. 
 cTTcyvoai, axro), to make a'reyvos, close, costive, 
 
 dry. Diosc. 1, 22. 2, 99. Hermes Tr. 
 
 latrom. 389, 32. Galen. VI, 342 A. 
 a-Teyvciitrts, fwf, ^, costiveness, etc. Diosc. 1, 
 
 160, Koijii'as. Hermes Tr. latrom. 392, 30. 
 -a-TeyvariKos, 17, ok, causing costiveness, making 
 
 costive. Diosc. 1, 160. 164. Meges apud 
 
 Onfi. Ill, 638, 2. G?aZen. VI, 427 C, xoiXiaj. 
 
 (TTeyov, ov, to, rzz: (TTcyos. 
 
 Thom. A, 9, 3. 
 
 oreyor, eos, rt, =:: Teyos, L. lupanar. Sept. 
 
 Epist. Jer. 10. 
 oTfyoTis, iSos, fi, = a-Teyrj. Pseud-j4/>"ic. 1101. 
 (TTetpeia, eucrai, to be (rreipa. Patriarch. 1141 
 
 A. Jos. Hymnog. 948 A. 
 (TT€ipoij)vrfs, €s, ((/)i/<i>) born of a barren woman. 
 
 Diosc. Ill, 692 C. 
 aT€ip6a>, oxra, to make barren. Hippol. 853 C. 
 
 — Sept. Sir. 42, 10 oTetpmuai = <TTfipa>6^- 
 
 vai. — Mid. aTeipovfiai, to be barren. Philon 
 
 II, 113, 24. 301, 24. 535. 
 a-Teipcixns, ems, fj, barrenness. Philon II, 310, 
 
 14. 480, 47. Hippol. 853 C. Orig. I, 
 
 456 A. 
 ■oretpoTtKop, 7}, 6v, causing barrenness. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 20 A. 
 areXyt's, iSor, rj, = orXeyyiy. Polyb. 26, 7, 
 
 10. 
 oTcXedv, oO, TO, =. (TTeiXfidi', ZAe handle of an 
 
 axe. Bair. 139. 
 KTriKix^Top-oi, ov, (oTcXtp^oj, TepMtsi) cutting 
 
 stems (trunks of trees). Philipp. 15. 
 en-cXep^taios, a, o», q/' oTeXe;(os. Protosp. Urin. 
 
 2G2, 26, (^Xe^. 
 
 o-i-EXe;(do), axrcu, (0 furniih with a stem or (runi, 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 21. -PMon I, 9, 8. 681, 23. 11, 
 
 348, 16. 
 (TT€fi^To(f)6pos, OV, {aT€p.fia, (j}epa}) =^ a'Te(jiavrj- 
 
 <j)6pos. Ptol Tetrab. 176. 
 o'Tep.ipvXov, ov, TO, commonly to OTc/i<^t)Xa — 
 
 ^pirea, L. brisa, the refuse of grapes after 
 
 pressing. Sept. Num. 6, 4. Diosc. 1, 67. 
 
 5, 3. 13. Galen. VI, 342 A. Phryn. 405, 
 
 not Attic in this sense. — Diosc. 1, 158, of 
 
 KepaTia. 
 arevayiiaSrjs, €s, (oTevay/ios, EIAO) sigh-like. 
 
 Nemes. 709 A. 
 crrevaKLov, ov, to, (oTfcdr) narrow passage. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 8, 6. 20, 23. 27, 11. 
 arevapos, a, ov, {a-Tevm} gruff? Caesarius 
 
 1072. 
 o-Tevd/SouXof, ov, (/SouXij) narrow-minded. Sibyll. 
 
 5, 242. 
 arevo-^poyxos, ov, zizz orcvotTTOfios. Epict. 3, 9, 
 
 22, KepdpLov. 
 OTevo-eTTtfiTjKTjs, €S, ^z: arevbs Ka\ eVt/x^Kjys. 
 
 Heron Jun. 88, 23. 
 tTT€vofiovia, as, r}, (pxtvrj) the living in a narrow 
 
 cell. Steph. Diac. 114Q A. 
 arevo-TTOVs, ovv, narrow-footed. Polem. 308. 
 arT€Voppvp.iv for orevoppvp-tov, ov, to, ^= VTevf] 
 
 pvpt). Leant. Cypr. 1721 B. 
 trrevos, rj, ov, narrow. Athan. I, 329 A Eis 
 
 arevuv eixov to, ttjs irpoaipeaeois, z^ rjiropovv 
 
 Ti tvoirjtreuiv. — 2. Substantively, to a-revov, 
 
 narrow pass. Polyb. 2, 5, 6. 5, 68, 6. Diod. 
 
 13,39. Strab. 1, 3, 7. 13,1,5. 7, Frag. 
 
 56. 9, 3, 2, p. 269, 14. Nic. CP. Histor. 
 
 29, 18. 42, 16. Nicet. Paphl. 492 D. 
 <jTev6(Tr)p.os, ov, (oTJpa) L. angusticlavius. Epict. 
 
 1, 24, 2. 12, sc. ea-6ris; opposed to ttXotu- 
 
 cn]p,os. 
 (TTcvooTopos, ov, (uTopAi) TiaTTOW -mouiked. 
 
 Cleomed. 4, 7. Strab. 7, 4, 2, Xi/i^i/. Erotian. 
 
 104, vessel. Herod, apud Orib. I, 424, 2. 
 
 Artem. 94. PoZZ. 10, 68. Moer. 85! ^n(j^ii. 
 
 apud OnJ. Ill, 616, 7. 
 (rreKo^Xc^os, 01/, = OTei/as ?;(<oj' Tar (^Xc/3a;. 
 
 GaZen II, 207 E. 
 o-Tcv6(jivXKos, ov, (^vXXov) narrow-leaved. Diosc. 
 
 1, 27 (2, 185 (186) Srevoi/ Toly ^uXXots)- 2, 
 159 (160). 176 (177). 
 
 o'Tevotjiayvos, ov, ((patvrj) with a weak voice. Poll. 
 
 2, 111. Sophrns. 3336 A. 
 
 orevox^peo), to straiten, confine ; to be too narrow 
 for any one. Sept. Josu. 17, 15, nva. Judie. 
 16, 16. Esai. 28, 20. 49, 19. Dion. H. U, 
 1193, 1 -adai, to be crowded. Strab. 3, 5, 3, 
 p. 263. Paul. Cor. 2, 4, 8. Cornut. 123. 
 Pseudo-Jb.i. Mace. 11. Herm. Mand. 5, 1 
 -(rdai. Epict. 1, 6, 26. 1, 25, 28, iavTois- 
 Orig. IV, 468 D. 
 
 cFTevoxapia, as, fj, straits, difficulty, anguish. 
 Classical. Sept. Sap. 5, 3. Sir. 10, 26. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ffrevo^(opo<i 
 
 1009 
 
 aretpaviicoi; 
 
 Esai. 8, 22. Mace. 1, 2, 53. Polyb. 1, 67, 1. 
 
 PauZ. Cor. 2, 12, 10. £pic<. 1, 25, 26. Plut. 
 
 11, &79 E. Artem. 269. 
 <rrei'o;^o)pos, ou, (xd>pa) of narrow space, strait, 
 
 narrow. Greg. Naz. II, 617 B. 
 oreroo), axrio, (oTsi/oy), to straiten, confine, 
 
 press hard. Euagr. Scit. 1224 B. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 592. Acac. B. 100 D iareva- 
 
 (rOai, not to he well developed, as a language. 
 
 Apophth. 249 A. Anast. Sin. 40 D. Ft(. 
 
 Epiph. I, 92 B -o-flat, to be in straits. Cliron. 
 
 700. Achmet. 227. 
 OTtVca ^ "urrrjfu, to erect, set up. Theoph. 494, 
 
 19. Porph. Cer. 800, 13. 
 oreVm/ia, arof, to, ((rrfi/oo)) narro!0 place or 
 
 ^ass. Por^i. Cer. 484, 12. PAoc. 189, 20. 
 OTkvam-apxos, ov, 6, (oTcvtojrdj, apy(a>) L. uico- 
 
 magister, superintendent of a street. Dion C. 
 
 55, 8, 6. 
 a-Tevconos, ov, 6, L. angiportus, narrow way, 
 
 alley. Diod. 16, 76. 17, 46. 96. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 115, 1. II, 671, 10. IV, 2121, 3. Strah. 
 
 1, 1, 17, p. 16, 11, ru(^X6s. Pliilon I, 4, 24. 
 
 Pans. 5, 15, 2. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 436. 
 
 PJiryn. 404. 
 OTe'i/oxrtr, cmr, ^, ((TTcvoa)) a Straitening or Se- 
 
 i/7^ straitened : scarcity : distress, anxiety. 
 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 391, 37. Basil. Ill, 317 
 
 C. Eustrat. 2344 C. Cyrill. Scytli. V. S. 
 
 334, vbaTav, =zi G'Trdvts vdaros. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2941 C. 3053 A. Doroth. 1637 D. 
 
 Anasl. Sin. 773 B. 
 arepeoKapSios, ov, (orfpcor, KapSia) hard-hearted. 
 
 Sept. Ezech. 2, 4 as v. 1. Theodtn. Ezech. 
 
 29, 34. 
 fTT€p€op.eTp€a), riuat, to measure solids. Heron 
 
 Jun. 23, 8. 
 aTepeop.eTp7js, ov, 6, (p,€Tp€co) one who measures 
 
 solids. Galen. VI, 39 B. 
 <TTepeop,eTpia, as, fj, stereometry, mensuration of 
 
 solids. Philon I, 23, 28. 
 a-repfopteTpiKos, fj, ov, stereometrical. Heron Jun. 
 
 45, 20. 
 <jTf/)fo-7ro4e<B, to strengthen, support. A than. II, 
 
 1265 C. 
 <rr€pe6s, d, ov,firm. ILenocr. 27 =^ (Trepeotrap- 
 
 Kos, frmfleshed. — Ptol. Tetrab. 32, SmScxa- 
 
 Tt)p.6pia. Sext. 730, 18, fo)8(a, in astrology. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, fj arepid, land, dry 
 
 land; opposed to Bakaara^a. Cosm. Ind. 448 
 
 A. 449 C, main-land. Porph. Adm. 122, 
 
 17. 
 orepfoa, to fortify. Sept. Reg. 1, 6, 18. — 2. 
 
 To say Srepeaxrai, 6 Bebs ttjv ^aarcKclav or Trjv 
 
 iritTTiv, k. I . X. Porph, Cer. 540, 7. Horot. 
 
 (For the optative expressions, see Nic. II, 
 
 693 D. Porph. Cer. 651, 8.) 
 <rrept(o, incorrect for vtrrepia. Pachom. 948 B. 
 iTTcpiajMi, aros, to, the firmament of heaven. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 1, 6 seq. Phihn I, 8, 3 (623, 26. 
 127 
 
 Plut. n, 888 B). TheophU. 1073 B. — 2. 
 
 Firmness, steadfastness. Paul. Col. 2, 5. — 
 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 9, 14, the flower of the army. 
 (rrepeaxTLs, eas, rj, a making firm. Theol. Arith., 
 
 47. — Sept. Sir. 28, 10, Trjt pidxris, violence, 
 
 furiousness. 
 (TTfpfanKos, 17, ov, rendering firm. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 529, 2, nvoi- 
 KTreprjo-is, fcos, rj, privation. Apollon. D. Conj. 
 
 498, ij A, the privative force of K. 
 a-TeprjTiKos, fj, 6v, privative, negative. Classical. 
 
 Cornut. 41, fxapiov (a-). Drac. 16, 1. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 543, 29. Arcad. 197, 18, 
 
 TO A. Clem. A. I, 273 A, to NH, k. t. X. 
 
 Diog. 7, 70, d^lcajxa (^dcjiiXdvdpamos icrnv 
 
 oiros). 
 a-TeprjnK&s, adv. privatively, negatively, with a- 
 
 privative. Galen. II, 16 C. 
 o'Teptfpoop.at, to become arspLtpos. Philon II, 
 
 117, 38. 39. 
 o-TfpL<pwiia, aros, to, solid foundation. App. II, 
 
 673, 99. 
 (TTepKTiKos, fj, OV, affectiouate. Classical. Clem. 
 
 A. II, 293 C. 
 a-repvL^Ojim {ijTepvov) =: ivarepvl^OfjLm. Clem- 
 
 R. 1, 2. 
 OTepvoKOTTfojiai (kottto)), to beat one's own breast 
 
 for grief. Plut. II, 1 14 F. [? Schol. Arat. 195.] 
 <TTepvo-^vyp/Tj, Tjs, fj, ^= a-TepvoTVTTta. Sieph- 
 
 Diac. 1104 A. 
 o-TepvoTVTT^ojiat (rvwrat) = a-TepvoKoneofiai. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 48. 17, 5, 8. — Also, a-T^pvo- 
 
 TVTrreopat. Steph. Diac. 1117 C. 
 arepvoTvirta, as, fj, a beating of the breast for 
 
 gTief Philon II, 579, 42. Lucian. II, 931. 
 a-TepvoTvirreopai, see a-Tepvorvneofiai. 
 cTT€p^is, f<i)f, fj, = cTTopyf), affection. Clem. A. 
 
 1, 977 A. 
 
 (TreppoTTOLio) fj<ra>, =^ areppov ttocS). Polyb. 5, 
 24, 9. Diosc. 5, 138 (139). Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 44, 18. App. I, 380, 80. 
 
 areppoTTjS, r/TOs, fj, firmness, as a title. Eus. II, 
 888 B, fj vjicrcpa. 892 B, ij a-fj. Athan. I, 
 341 B. Basil IV, 468 A, trov- Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 220 B. 
 
 (mcfiavaKtos, ov, 0, little a-refjiavos. Proc. I, 90. 
 Mai 463, in both places as a proper name. 
 
 a-Tecjidvri, rjs, fj, crown of the head. Ruf apud 
 Orib. Ill, 383, 8. — 2. The oval surface com- 
 mon to two circles intersecting each other. 
 Heron Jun. 18, 2. — S. The same as Koa-fii- 
 TTjs. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 290. 
 
 o-Tetpaviaios, u, ov, (^(rreipavos) of a crown. Diod. 
 
 2, 59, p. 172, 41. Galen. II, 375 A, pacpfj, 
 of the crown of the head. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 II, 55. 
 
 a-recfyaviKos, fj, ov, of a crown. Stud. 1029 D, 
 fivarayaiyia. 1093 A, imKKrjfns. D, evxfj'- 
 all referring to the solemnization of matri- 
 mony. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a'Tecf>aviov 
 
 1010 
 
 o-TrfKoypa^ta 
 
 a'Tc(j>dvLov, oVi TO, m: (TT€(f)avoSf crown, vyreath. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 104 (U4). Mai. 289, 15. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 200. 
 (TTe(f>av'is, idos, fj, =: (rrecpdvrj. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ach. 1182. 
 CTecj)avta-Kos, ov, 6, little a-recpavos- Diosc. 1, 32. 
 (TTfCpavlrr]!, ov, 6, one who has obtained the 
 
 crown : victor, conqueror. Aster. 356 A. — 
 
 2. Married man. Theoph. 675, 6. (See 
 (rTe<j)avos, crTe<pavoa.) 
 
 a-Te<pavo-fiSris, e'j, like a crown. Proc. Gaz. I, 
 
 1157 C. 
 (7T€CJ)avo7r\oKea> ^ <TTe(j)auri7rXoK€<a. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Thesm. 401. 
 (rTe(pavo7!-\6<os, ov, = a-Te(pavrj7r\6Kos. Diosc. 
 
 3, 79 (89). 
 
 a-Tf(pavo7roiXr]s, ov, 6, (noKem) seller of crowns 
 or wreaths. Poll. 7, 199. 
 
 a-Te(pavoTra>kriTpta, as, tj, ^ following. Poll. 7, 
 199. 
 
 arecpavoTrcoXis, iSos, f), female seller of crowns or 
 wreaths. Plut. II, 972 D. Poll. 7, 199. 
 
 tTT(<f)avos, ov, 6, chaplet, wreath. — Oi (TTi(pavoi 
 Tov yajjiov, the nuptial wreaths. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 373 C. Basil. Sel. 51% K. Theoph. 4,61. 
 The nuptial wreaths are put on the heads of 
 the bride and bridegroom by the priest, and 
 held by the crvvreKvot during the most sol- 
 emn part of the marriage ceremony. (Com- 
 pare Sept. Cant. 3, 11. Schol. Arist. Pac. 
 869.) 
 
 "Sricpavos, ov, 6, Stephanus, the first martyr. 
 Sophrns. 3361 B. Horol. Dec. 27. 
 
 <TTe(j)avo(l>op€co ^ i7Te(pavTj(j)op€ai. Cosm. Ind. 
 377 D. 
 
 a-T€(j)av6ii>, axra, to crown with the nuptial wreath'. 
 Sept. Cant. 3, 11. Philon I, 86, 6. Plut. I, 
 648 F. Tertull. II, 96 A. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 373 C. Pallad. Laus. 1025 A. Damasc. II, 
 320 B Srec^ai/elv dvBpoyvvov (write a'T€(j>avovv 
 or a-T€(j)avo'iv). Stud. 1092 D. Nic. CP. 
 852 C. Theoph. 438. 752. Porph. Cer. 197. 
 Leo Gram. 230 Mcfl' rjs <TTe(j)avovTm, to whom 
 he is married. 
 
 a-Terpdvcofia, arcs, to, the crowning of the bride- 
 groom and bride. Stud. 1092 A. 1093 A. 
 Porph. Cer. 196, 18. Euchol. p. 242 'Ako- 
 \ov6ia TOV (rT€(f>avd>p.aTos, the solemnization of 
 matrimony. 
 
 a-TecfidvcDa-is, ecos, fj, = preceding. Stud. 1093. 
 
 (TTecjiavoiTLKos, r], ov, belonging to crowning. 
 Men. Rhet. 295, Xdyoi. 
 
 a-Tecj>riir\6Kos, ov, =z (rTe0avi)7rXoKor. Plut. II, 
 41 F. 
 
 (TTc(j)7i(j)opca :=: (TTf<j)avri(f>opfa>. Dion. H. I, 
 466. 
 
 aTe(pr](p6pos, ov, = CTTfCpavrjCpopos. Euchait. 
 1147 B. 
 
 (TTe(f>oSo^ia, as, fj, = (rrecjiovs 86^a. Genes. 113, 
 22. 
 
 arTf(j)a), to crown. Nic. CP. Plistor. 49 Sre'i^et 
 avToiis els ^acriKcas. — In the Ritual, the wed- 
 ding formula is as follows : Srcc^erai o boiXos 
 Toi 6f0v (6 heiva) rrjv 8ov\r]v toC deov (riji/Se). 
 els TO ovop.a tov warpos KaL tov viov Kai tov 
 dyiov TTvevp.aTos, said by the priest when he 
 puts the wreath on the bridegroom's head. 
 The formula for the bride is the same, mu- 
 tatis mutandis. 
 
 (TTeyjniiov, ov or aTos, to, {areyjns) coronation. 
 Genes. 26, 16. Porph. Cer. 191, 22. 204, 
 19. 
 
 (TTrjddpiov, ov, TO, ((TTrjdos} bust. Eustrat. 2349 
 B, picture. Mai. 264, 23 ■(m)ddpiv. 172. 
 Theoph. 378. — 2. Poitrel for a horse. Leo. 
 Tact. 5, 4. 
 
 arfjdfa, to, quid? Theoph. Cont. 681, 11., 
 Codin. 131, 18. 142, 8. 
 
 o'TTjOoSco-pls, t8os, T}, (^deapos^ = Tatvia, breast- 
 hand for women. Sept. Jer. 2, 32. il/oer. 
 329. 
 
 a-TTjdoSea-pov, ov, to, = preceding. Did. A. 
 1628 A. 
 
 crrr/do-KapdKaWa, to, (c a r a c a 1 1 a) literally, 
 breast-caracalla. Porph. Cer. 582, 13. 
 
 iTTYjBoKvpTOS, OV, Z=:z KVpTOS TO (TT^BoS. Schol. 
 
 Clem. A. 792 C. 
 trrrjOos, eos, to, breast. Socr. 785 A 'Atto tTTq- 
 
 6ovs, by heart. Apophth. 277 B. Anast. Sin. 
 
 40 A 'EffiVracr^ai £k <TTq6ovs. Leant. Cypr. 
 
 1696 D. 
 UTTjKco =^ (o-TTjKa, to be standing, to stand. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 14, 13 as V. 1. Reg. 3, 8, 1 1 v. 1. Marc. 3, 
 
 31. Paul. Rom. 14, 4. Chrys. I, 35 D 
 
 -<T6ai. Nil. 252 A. Stud. nSG A. Sotom. 
 
 1317 A-a-0ai. 
 (TTTiXiTcvpa, aros, to, = to OTrj\iTeve(T6ai. Poll. 
 
 6, 181. Ephr. Ill, 519 B. 
 a'TTjXiTevtris, €03S, rj, ^= to aTrfKiTevetv. Joann. 
 
 Hier. 453 B. 
 (TTTjKiTcvTLKos, T), 6v, invBctivc. Greg. Naz. in 
 
 Jul. (titul.). 
 a-TriXiTfvTiKois, adv. invectively. Anast. Caes. 
 
 521 A. 
 oTTjXiTevto, evaai, (a-TrjKiTrjs) to inscribe on a col- 
 umn. Hence, to placard, expose : denounce^ 
 
 reprobate. Philon I, 206, 9. 379, 11. Plut. 
 
 11, 354 B. Orig. Ill, 661 B. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 492. Eus. IV, 217 C. Athan. I, 285 D. 
 tmjXiTijf, ov, 6, of a orrfKjj. Lucian. II, 33, 
 
 \i6os. 
 <rrr]\rJTis, see a^ToKdns. 
 aTrj\oypa(f>ia>, rjtrco, (o-rijXi;, ypd<f>a) to inscribe- 
 
 on a pillar or column. Philon I, 477, 27. 28. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 2 -djjvai ev nvi. Vit. Nicol. 
 
 S. 884 B, to placard. 
 <jTrjkoypa(\>la, as, fj, inscription on a column: 
 
 exposure. Athan. I, 409 C. 11, 1048 A. 
 
 Damasc. I, 1296 B. — Sept. Ps. 15, 15. 5, 1 
 
 (□HDO). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TrrjXoKOTreo) 
 
 1011 
 
 cni^i<S 
 
 (mjXoKOTrea, ijo-o), (kotttco) ^ <mj\oypa(f>ea. 
 
 Classical. Dion C. 43, 9, 3. 
 (mjKovpyos, 6v, see araXovpyos. 
 mrjKoa), axrco, to set up a pillar, to lay, erect : 
 
 to set up on a pillar. Sept. Judic. 18, 16 as 
 
 V. 1. Reg. 2, 18, 17. 3, 22, 48 i(miKa>p.4vos, 
 
 established. Philon I, 620, 16 -a-6ai ini 
 
 nvos. 
 (TTrjXaiiia, aroi, Tu, pillar. Aquil. Judic. 9, 6. 
 OT^XtDcrts, eojs, ^, ^ to O'TrjXovv. Sept. Reg. 2, 
 
 18, 18 as V. 1. Aquil. Esai. 6, 13, stem, 
 arfjfia, aros, to, penes. Ruf. apud Orib. HI, 
 
 390, 9. 
 OTT/fjovuSi/y, ef, like irTrfjiav. Plut. II, 966 E. 
 arrjiiav, oi/os, 6, L. temo, beam, pole. Dioclet. 
 
 G. 15, 11. Hes. Pv/ios Tov apiiOToi . . .'. 
 iTTrjp, TO, = (TTeap. Theodln. Dan. 12, Bel et 
 
 Drac. 27 as v. 1. 
 <mipi.yp.6s, ov, 6, ((rnjpifw) a propping, support- 
 ing, support. Iren. 461 A, tov wKijpapuTos. 
 
 — Dion. H. V, 141, 3. VI, 1092, 5 = iy- 
 
 Kadurpa, of consonants in combinations like 
 
 ToN <^!Xnmov. — 2. Fixedness, the being 
 
 stationary, of the planets when they appear 
 
 stationary. Oemin. 752 C. Plut. II, 76 D. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 15. Ptol. Tetrab. 22.—Petr. 
 
 2, 3, 1 7, steadfastness. 
 trnjpi'ftu, to be stationary, of the planets. Plol. 
 
 Tetrab. 77. 
 Snjo-ior, ov, 6, s tat or. Plut. I, 868 D, Zeis. 
 (TTi^aSeva, ev<Tu>, (ort/Sas) to spread under as 
 
 litter or bed. Diosc. 3, 26 (29). Simoc. 126, 
 
 18 -a-Bm, to encamp. 
 an^dSwv, ov, to, little an^ds. Plut. I, 357 E. 
 
 App. II, 86, 27. Lucian. II, 540. 
 UTi^ahoKoiTem, rjira), (^koltt)) to sleep on a bed of 
 
 straw. Polyb. 2, 17, 10. Strab. 3, 3, 7. 
 <r7i(3df(i), daw, to pack. Herm. Mand. 11. 
 tmjBapoTTjs, rjTos, ^, (a'Ti^apos^ density. Stud. 
 
 1 748 C. — Eus. II, 828 A, ij o-^, gravity, 
 
 firmness, as a title. 
 tm^apoa, axro), to make <TTi0ap6s. Stud. 1021. 
 trn^ci'a, as, rj, ^= to arn^eieiv, a tracking, track. 
 
 Diod. 4, 13. 
 OTi^eva, Euo), ^ tm^ea, to track. Diod. 5, 3. 
 
 Nicol. D. 46. Plut. II, 966 C. Sext. 346, 
 
 16. 
 
 fTTl^TJ, O'Tl^t, OTijS/fo), see fTTipT}, (TTtppl, (TTip.- 
 
 arifiiKts, I'SoE, ^, ^ (^<B?y. ScAoZ. Arist. Plut. 
 535. 
 
 OTi'/Sof, foy, TO, = 6 -o-Ti/Sos. OH^. Ill, 773 C. 
 
 (TTijSo'o), oxTO), = aTv(])<o, to discipUnc. Const. 
 Apost. 2, 16. 17. 18. 41. 
 
 a-Ti^aais, ea>s, f), = arvyfris. Const. Apost. 6, 
 20. 
 
 (TTtypa, aros, to, stigma, mark made by punc- 
 ture. Sept. Can. 1, 11, stud. Diod. 14, 30, 
 tattoo. 
 
 vTiypxuos, see CTtypLoios. 
 
 (TTiypaTq^opea, f/a-a, = trriypaTa (jiepai, Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 489. 
 a-nyprj, rjs, f), point, in geometry. Classical. 
 Plut. II, 1002 A.— 2. Brand-mark = a-Tiypa 
 on slaves. Diod. IT, 525, 80. — 3. Punctu- 
 ation-mark; TfXeia (TTiyprj, full slop, period 
 ( • )> /*'<"? o-nyprj, colon ( • ), and vnouTiypi], 
 comma ( , ). Dion. Thr. 630, 6. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 327 B. Synt. 122, 15, 123, 7. 
 Arcad. 140, 15. 189, 19. Clem. A. I, 1144 
 A. Orig. II, 92 C. — 4. Moment, instant. 
 Sept. Esai. 29, 5. Mace. 2, 9, 11. Luc. 4, 
 5. Plut. II, 13 A. Hippol. Haer. 168, 28. 
 Sophrns. 3585 D. 
 
 oTi-y/LHaios, li, OK, as large as a point : as long as 
 an instant. Gemin. 765 A, ^^pdros. Cleomed. 
 33, 25. — Also, a-Ttypa'ws. Plut. II, 117 E. 
 
 a-TL^ci), L. interpungo, to punctuate. Did. A. 
 1204 C. Epiph.l\l,mB. 
 
 (ttiktIov = Sfi a-ri^eiv. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 385. 
 
 oTiKfos, 7), OV, pricked, Sept. Lev. 19, 28, J?^ 
 tattooing. 
 
 (TTtX/So-TTOteto ^ CTTiXjSda), (TTiXTri/deo. Diosc. 1, 
 90. 
 
 (TTtX/3d9, ^, dv, = o-TtXTTvds. Pseudo- CAr^s. IX, 
 848 C. 
 
 crTiX|3dTi)r, »;Tor, ^, = (ttCKttvottis. Plut. I, 697 
 C. Eus. Alex. 444 C. 
 
 o-TiX^do), d)o-<B, (o-nXjSds) to polish. Sept. Ps. 7, 
 13. Theophil. 1028 A. 
 
 a-TiK^mpa, aros, to, a cosmetic. Diosc. 1, 57. 
 
 tfTiXjSao-tj, emr, ^, a polishing. Sept. Ezech. 21, 
 1 0. Basil. I, 245 C. 
 
 aTiK^cDTpov, OV, TO, a sort o{ face-brush used by 
 women at their toilet. Diosc. 1, 33. 
 
 o'TtX?rcdT7)9, ijTor, rj, (^o-tiKttvos) essentially = 
 XapnpoTijs. Plut. II, 921 A. Galen. V, 
 335 D. 
 
 o'TiXn'i'dto, ftxro), ^ oriK^dio. Epict. 2, 8, 25. 
 Galen. XIII, 255 C. 
 
 o-tiXttcoj/, mvos, 6, = (TKOTraios. Athen. 12, 
 16. 
 
 (TTtkyjns, ea>s, fj, (o'TiX^m) =^ cTiXTrydTj;?, \ap- 
 ■n-poTTjS. Orig. Ill, 1072 C. 
 
 (TTiprj, Tjs, fj, = (TTip.pi. Sept. Jer. 4, 30 as v. 1. 
 — Also, crl^Tj. Phryn. P. S. 68, 18. 
 
 o-Tipis, fcos, fj, = following. Moer. 313. 
 
 a-Tippc, eas, TO, stimmi ^ kox^os. Erotian. 
 386. Diosc. 5, 99. Galen. II, 104 B. Moer. 
 316 aripi {Tertull. I, 1306 A). Hieron. T, 
 553(286). — Also, <TTi/3i, stibi, stibi- 
 um. Sept. Jer. 4, 30. 7)iosc. 5, 99. 
 
 a-nppi^a, iVm, to blacken the edge of the eyelids 
 with a-rippi. Sept. Reg. 4, 9, 30. (9aZe7i. VI, 
 182 C. Simoc. 28, 3. — Also, o-Ti^ifio. -Sejo*. 
 Reg. 4, 9, 30 as v. 1. Ezech. 23, 40. Strab. 
 16, 4, 17. Apollon. Ephes. 1385 A. 
 
 (TTi^is, f<BS, ^, (o-Ti'fo)) punctuation. Anast. Sin. 
 88 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(iTiinrviVO'i 
 
 1012 
 
 OT0iyeia)lia 
 
 Em. Ill, 853 A. 
 Epiph. I, 
 
 (TTitnTvivos, (TTnTTTvov, incorrect for a-rvmrvivos, 
 
 (rTvime'iov. 
 mxapwv, ov, TO, (crrixos) tunic. Athan. I, 357 
 
 C. Macar. 632 A. Pallad. Laus. 1235 B. 
 
 Apophth. 261 A. Const. (536), 1204 C. 
 
 Gregent. 572 B. Joann. Moscli. 2908 A. 
 
 Chron. 614, 3. — Particularly, the priest's or 
 
 deacon's tunic, one of tlie sacerdotal robes. 
 
 Pseudo-C/ir!/s. XII, 776 B. Sophrns. 3988 
 
 B. Pseudo-Germ. 572 B. 
 <rTixapo(paCK6viov, ov, to, =^ crTtxapiov Kol (patXo- 
 
 viov. Joann. Mosch. 3037 C. Sophrns. 
 
 3988 B. C. 
 a-TLxv^ov, adv. in a row or line. Diosc. 4, 20. 
 
 Drac. 3, 21 (A B r A E, k. t. X.). Herodn. 
 
 4, 9, 9. 
 a-nxriprjs, es, = following. 
 
 Aetius apud Epiph. II, 536 A. 
 
 401 C. Ill, 244 B. 
 (TTLx^pos, a, 01/, in rows : in verse. Eus. IV, 
 
 1120 D, so. I3i,fi\ia ('I<B;3, 'ira'Kp.ol, Hapoifilm, 
 
 ''EKKK-qa-iaa-TYii, 'Aitr/xo). VI, 101 A. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 473 A. 1594 A, /3i/3Xot. Cyrill. 
 
 H. 500 ('la)/3, "irahfioi, Hapoip.iai, 'EKKKrjcria- 
 
 oT^r, ^Aiapa, Ilpoc^^rai). Pallad. Laus. 1251 
 
 A. Socr. 516 B. Schol. Hepli. Poem. 8, 9, 
 p. 127. — 2. In tlie Ritual, to anx^pov, so. 
 TpoTvapiov, a modulus preceded by a verse 
 from the Psalms. Stud. 1709 C. 1708 A. B. 
 Theoph. Cont. 106. 107. The troparia of a 
 Kavaiv are never called amxipa. 
 
 o-Tix^biov, ov, TO, little arlxoi, L. versiculus. 
 
 Pint. II, 668 A. Did. ^. 475 A. 
 CTTix'T™) <<'■<"> '" arrange. Sept. Ezech. 42, 3. 
 
 — 2. To write. Nicet. Byz. 772 K Ptoch. 
 
 2, 16, to versify. 
 <ttixi.k6s, rj, ov, consisting of verses. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ach. 971. 
 (TTixivoi, rj, ov, made of, or caused by, verses. 
 
 Lucill. 78, BavaTOS. 
 oTtxio-zidf, ov, 6, arrangement. Isid. 792 B, toiv 
 
 ^i^Ximv. 
 a-Ttxio-Tfjt, ov, 6, versifier. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 
 
 425. 
 <7TixoXoyea>, r](r(i>, (jttlxo'!, \eyai) to read verses, 
 
 used with reference to the reading of the 
 
 Psalter, or of the nine odes. Cyrill. Scyth. 
 
 V. S. 242 C. Joann. Mosch. 2965 A. 3028 
 
 B, Stud. 1717 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 148 A. 
 41 C (TTixS>v write (mxoXoyaiv. 
 
 anxo^oy^'^! °f> V: '''^ reading of the Psalter, or 
 of the nine odes. Joann. Mosch. 2869 D. 
 Stud. 1717 A, Tov ylroKnjpiov. 
 
 a-nxoTToua, as, rj, versification. Plut. 11, 45 B. 
 
 lTTlxo'!^o^6s, ov, (TToif'o)) making verses. Tatian. 
 860 A, versifier. 
 
 arixos, ov, 6, verse of the Psalter, or of the 
 nine odes. Stud. 1 705 D To Kvpie eKcKpa^a 
 els rbv ^X"" ™'' '^tlxov ttjs eoprrjs . — 2t Stij)- 
 ulation. Chron. 720. 
 
 orXeyyiSoTroidy, ov, (noUto) making a-TXeyyiSes. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 67. 
 ^Tod, as, ri, the Poecile Stoa at Athens. Diog. 
 
 7, 5. — Oi aTTO TTj! StoSs, := oJ SrajiKoi (piXo- 
 
 a-o4>oi. Plut. II, 879 A. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 31, 7, 299, 28. 
 OTOijSdfo), ao-o), (a-TOi^rj) to heap or pile up. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 6, 12. Josu. 2, 6. Reg. 3, 18, 33. 
 
 Cant. 2, 5. Lucian. I, 626. 
 oTot^oftS^y, f's, stuffing-like. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 78, 37. 
 OToi;(aStKds, ov, of crroixas- Diosc. 5, 53 (titul.), 
 
 o|oE, flavored vnth stoechas. 
 (TTOixndiTTjs, ov, 6, = o-Totxa8iK6s. Diosc. 5, 52, 
 
 otVoff. 
 o-ToLxdpiov, incorrect for o-rixaptov. 
 (TTOixds, dSos, fj, =^ T) Kara iTToixov Tre(j)VTevp,evrj. 
 
 Poll. 7, 147. — 2. Stoechas, a, plant. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 28 (31). 
 oToixeicKos, fi, ov, ^= aToix^iaSrjs. Schol. 
 
 Aesch. Prom. 253. 
 (TToixeuiKas, adv. referring to the elements of 
 
 nature. Eudoc. M. 406. 
 OToixf-oXdrprjs, ov, 6, (Xarpeum) worshipper of 
 
 the elements. Tseud-Athan. IV, 376 B. 
 a-Toix^iov, ov, TO, element, rudiment. Paul. Col. 
 
 2, 8. 20. Gal. 4, 3. 9. Clem. A. II. 284 C. 
 
 — 2. Elementary sound, but not the sign of 
 that sound. Classical. Dion. R. V, 73. 
 Erolian. 16 Kara oroixeiov, alphabetically, in 
 alphabetical order. Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 3. 
 Drac. 3. 9. Sext. 621. Socr. 396 A. — 3. 
 Heavenly body, particularly the two great 
 luminaries. Just. Apol. 2, 5. Theophil. 1029 
 
 B. 1108 B. Hippol. 629 D. 852 A, o-cXij- 
 viaKSv. Diog. 6, 102, of the zodiac. Epiph. 
 II, 44 A. CAr^s. Vn, 580 A. CyriU. A. I, 
 464 B, the moon. — Tropically, a luminary. 
 Polycrat. 1357 B, referring to John the 
 Evangelist, Philip, Polycarp, etc. — 4. Ge- 
 nius, the spirit guarding a particular place 
 or person. Also, talisman. Theoph. Cont. 
 379, 14. Leo Gram. 287. Anon. Byz. 1209 
 
 C. [In the passages above referred to, Paul 
 speaks of the aroLxfia tov Koapjtv : in pro- 
 cess of time, the ignorant imagined that he 
 meant evil spirits or demons.'] 
 
 *<rTot;(etd<B, waio, to instruct one in the elements. 
 Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 1036 A. Sext. 546. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1010 B -drjvai iv ra povfjpei ^lia. 
 
 — 2. To compute. Sijncell. 64^ 11.— 3. To 
 perform talismanic operations upon anything. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 156. Cedr. I, 347. Codin. 
 
 35. 36. 
 o-Toixfi-atSris, es, elementary. Dion. H. VI, 1071. 
 
 Philon I, 328. Sext. 701. 
 aTOLx^ia>ba>s, adv. in an elementary manner. 
 
 Diog. 7, 131. 
 *a-Toixela)pa, aTos, to, = otoix^'lov. Epicur. 
 
 apud Diog. 10, 36. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a-ToiyeimixariKo's 
 
 1013 
 
 cTTO'^aaTrji; 
 
 (TToc^eia^TiKoSt rjj ov, ialismanic. Cedr. 11, 
 145, 16, Xo'yot. — Ptol. Tetrab. 214 oi trrot- 
 ^eiafianKoi, astrologers. 
 
 frroix^tao-is, fwr, fj, formation. Sept. Mace. 2, 
 7, 22. Tatian. 825 A. — 8. Elementary in- 
 struction. Posidon. apud Biog. 7, 138. 
 Pliilon I, 321, 29. Galen. II, 236 C. Orig. 
 I, 356 B. II, 217 B. Heron Jun. 159, the 
 Elements of Euclid. Hes. — 3. Arrange- 
 ment. Epiph. Ill, 244 A Tiji/ tov aXt^ajS^rou 
 Trap' 'EjSpai'oir (TToiy^eiaxnv. — 4. Compula- 
 tion. Syncell. All, 15. — 5. The performing 
 of talismanic operations upon anything. 
 Theoph. Cont. 155, 13. 
 
 OTOi^fBT^s, ov, 6, teacher of the elements of a 
 science. Apollon. D. Synt. 309. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 565 A. Heron Jun. 7, 5, Euclid. 
 (rroi;;(«toT-ocds, 17, 6v, ^ CTOtp^eitiSTjs. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 289 B. 73 C 'H <TTOi)(€i<OTLKr] Ta>v iratdoiv 
 SiSao-KoXia. Diop. 10, 30. — 2. Talismanic. 
 Theoph. Cont. 156. 
 
 oToi;^e<o, ^o-<o, fo stand in a line. Classical. 
 Ael. Tact. 26, 1, the Xo^ayos being befoi-e, 
 and the ovpayos behind. — Tropically, to 
 succeed, prosper. Sept. Eccl. 11, 6. — 2. To 
 act in accordance with, to agree with or to, to 
 follow. Polyh. 28, 5, 8. Gemin. 808 A. 
 Dion. H. II, 1189, 1. Paul. Gal. 6, 16. 
 Clementin. 268 B, tlui. Martyr. Polyc. 1045 
 A. Sext. 640, 20. Pallad. Laus. 1074 C. 
 Doroth. 1676 A, iavroU, that we may not 
 think too highly of ourselves. — 3. To stip- 
 ulate Theoph. 278. 531 ''Eo-toixv^I p-era^v 
 Tapalav Koi 'Apa/Soji/ tva TeXatriv oi ''Apa^fs 
 Kaff rjpcpav 'vopitTpara x^Xia. Porph. Adm. 
 95, 17. 
 
 (TTotxriSov, adv. in rows or lines, in order. Clas- 
 sical. Dion. H. I, 163. 388, 14. Dion. P. 
 63. Diosc. 4, 135 (137). Sext. 466. Eus. 
 n, 1156 B. Euthal. 629 A. 
 
 a-Toi-xripa, aros, to, stipulation, treaty. Theoph. 
 519, 11. 
 
 OTot)(t8tov, OV, TO, short crroi)(os. Plut. II, 
 347 E. F. [here arixi^tov, q. v.] 
 
 trroKapxos, ov. 6, (cttoXos, apxa>) commander of 
 a fleet. Poll. 1, 119. 
 
 (ttoXt], rjs, f), dress, robes, garments. Sept. Ex. 
 29, 29, ToC dyiov, the garments of holiness, 
 the holy garments. Jos. Ant. 3, 8, 7, Upd. 
 Pseudo-(rerm. 405 D, a bishop's sacerdotal 
 robes. 
 
 (TToKl^a, Lira), to put on a person. Doctr. Orient. 
 653 A -aacrdal n. 
 
 (TToXiov, ov, TO, little or paltry aToXrj. Epict. 3, 
 23, 35. 
 
 OToKiais, eas, 17, vesture. Phiion II, 157, 14. 
 
 (TToXia-pa, aros, to, dress, etc. Classical. 
 Sophrrn. 3453 B. C. 
 
 aroKuriMs, ov, 6, vesture, dress, apparel. Sept. 
 Par. 2, 9, 4. Sir. 19, 30. Aristeas 12. Clem. 
 
 .4.1, 533 A. i)amasc. II, 352 B. Andr. C. 
 1304 A. 
 
 a-ToXicTTripiov, ov, to, vestry of a temple. Plut. 
 II, 359 A. 
 
 otoXutttjs, ov, 6, one that is over the wardrobe. 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 10, 22. — 2. Socr/.v/on of an 
 Egyptian temple, = kpoa-roXuTTris. Plut. 
 II, 366 F. Clem. A. II, 253 B. 
 
 (TTOfia, oTos, TO, mouth. Porph. Cer. 402, 20 
 Aex^a^dai nva diro aroparos, to have a per- 
 sonal interview with one, said of the officer 
 who receives a distinguished personage. 
 
 OTopa-KaKT], r)s, r], stomaoace, a disease of 
 the gums. Strab. 16, 4, 24. 
 
 aTopa-Xipvrj, rjs, 17, = Xipvo6aXaix(Ta. Strab. 4, 
 
 I, 8. 6, 3, 9, p. 453. 
 
 a-Topapyca, as, rj, (a-Topapyos) loquacity. Phiion 
 
 II, 219, 43. 
 
 a^TopariKos, 17, ov, (o-To/ia) of or for or good for 
 the mouth. Diosc. 1, 25. 116. Galen. VI, 
 344 D, (j)dppapKov, stomatioe. 
 
 a-Topaxeco (a-Topaxoc), to have a weak stomach. 
 Basil. I, 365 A. 
 
 oTopaxiKeiopm = preceding. Ael. 3, 109, 
 p. 55 (b), 13. 
 
 tjTopaxtt^os, rj, ov, of the stomach, stomachic. 
 Ruf apud Orib. II, 276, 1, good for the stom- 
 ach. Plut. n, 732 A, sc. Trddos. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 199, Siddea-is. Galen. II, 189 C. 
 A ntyll. apud Orib. I, 449, 5. — 2. Stoma- 
 c h i c u s , having a weak stomach. Diosc. 
 1, 148. Epict. 3, 21, 1. 
 
 a-Topaxoi, ov, 6, oesophagus : the upper orifice of 
 the stomach. Galen. II, 238 C. 373 B. VI, 
 343 E = TO (TTopa TTjS KotXias. 
 
 a-Tofuv for crropiov, to, mouth of a river. Theoph. 
 572. 
 
 o'Topcopa, aros, to, Steel-edge. Classical. Sept. 
 Sir. 34, 26. Diod. 19, 30. — 2. 4 sharpen- 
 ing. Ael. Tact. 13, 2. 
 
 a-Topyrj, ^r, fj, (aTtpyai) affection. Classical. 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 32. 
 
 OTOVTrTTLOV, See OrTVirTTLOV. 
 
 a-TOxdCopai, to think, to consider : to reflect : to 
 spare. Cleomed. 57, 9. Lucian. Ill, 570 ^ 
 ^eibopai, condemned in this sense. Polem, 
 288 ^ vopiCoD. Theoph. 547 'Aa-(f>aXij Koi 
 bvapdxriTOV elvm rbv tottov (TTOxatrdpevoi. — 
 Eus. Alex. 345 A o-Top^afo). 
 
 OToxaa-pos, ov, 6, L. conjectura, conjecture, con- 
 jectural inference. Strab. 1, 4, 4. 2, 1, 39, 
 p. 138. Diosc. 1, 58. Hermog. Rhet. 17, 16 
 (20, 3. 28, 15), circumstantial evidence. 
 Orig. I, 52 B 'Qf aroxao-pu eljreiv, = o>s 
 ciKoo'm. 
 
 a-TOxaoTTis, ov, 6, =:: 6 a-TOxa^opevos. Sept. 
 Esai. 3, 2, guesser. Agathar. 117, 17, nvos. 
 Phiion I, 10, 1 ^Toxaaral tS>v eiKOTav. Jos. 
 B. J. 4, 4, 6, tS>u /leXXdwai'. Athan. II, 892 
 B, guesser. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTO^acrTt.KO<; 
 
 1014 
 
 arpaToXoyeco 
 
 (TToxcumKos, 17, OK, conjectural. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 16, 17, of circumstantial evidence. 
 crroxaa-TiKas, adv. conjecturally. Athenag. 904 
 
 B. C/em. A. I, 817 C. 928 B. 
 a-TpaPia-fios, ov, 6, (a-Tpa^os) strabismus, squint- 
 ing. Galen. II, 270 A. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 57, 17. 
 n-TpaffofivTrjs, rj, 6, {p-vrrj) = arpf^Xopivos. 
 
 Cedr. II, 565, a surname. 
 a-Tpaffos, fi, 6v, = o-T-pf/SXdr, crooked. Drac. 63, 
 
 8. (Sa/en. II, 102 E. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 42, 29, — 2. S t r a b u s ^ iXXo'r, squinting. 
 
 Moer. 189. 
 <r7-pa/3d<B, tiiriB, ^ Tv(j)\6a, to blind. Leant. 
 
 Cypr.n^S D. 1729 A. B. 
 orpayyaXdw ^= (rrpayyaki^ai. Diod. 1, 68, 
 
 p. 79, 88. Stroi). 6, 1, 8, p. 413, 7. 
 aTpayyoKr], r]s, 17, Jialter. Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 6. 
 
 Pto. I, 801 A. Sext. 122, 28.-/08. Ant. 
 
 6, 8, 2, a choking sensation, anguish. 
 (TTpayyoKid, as, fj, knot : intricacy : crooked 
 
 ways, intrigue. Sept. Ps. 124, 5. Esai. 58, 6. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 200, halter, 
 (rrpayyakidio, to be crafty, to intrigue. Plut. II, 
 
 618 F. 
 OTpayyciXi^a, tcrco, to strangle, choke. Diod. 1, 
 
 68, p. 79, 88 as v. 1. Strab. 6, 1, 8, p. 413 
 
 as V. 1. Plut. II, 530 D. 
 a-Tpayyakia-TTjp, rjpos, 6, halter. Theogn. Mon. 
 
 853 C. 
 <rTpayyd\ia>St]s, es, crooked, deceitful, artful: 
 
 perverse. Sept. Prov. 8, 8. Phryn. P. 8. 63, 
 
 22 = emT€Tapaypevos. Orig. Ill, 832 A. 
 *<TTpayyaXdai, q)(TO), {(TTpayyaXr)') to knot. Phi- 
 
 lon B. 57. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 24, 23. — 2. 
 
 To strangle, choke inz crrpayyaXdo), arpayya- 
 
 Xi'fw. Sept. Tobit 2, 3. Ignat. 680 A. 
 OTpayyelov, ov, to, (yrpdy^) =z (TiKva. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 69, 30. 
 arpayyi^a, itra, to toring out, squeeze out. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 1, 15, TO atp.a npos Tr}v j3dcrtv. Diosc. 1, 
 
 32. 2, 84, vSaip. 
 a-TpayyoetSms (tTTpay^, EIAQ) hy drops. Moschn. 
 
 125. 
 ■TTpayyos, 17, 6v, reluctant: slow. Ruf. apud 
 
 Or*. II, 212, TTupfi-ds. Cass. 150. OnJ. II, 
 
 170. — Basil. Ill, 461 C (rrpayos. 
 a-rpayyas, adv. reluctantly. Menemach. apud 
 
 Orib. 11, 73. 
 <TTpay\iov, ov, to, the Latin stragulum, 
 
 coverlet. Basilic. 2, 2, 42. 
 arpayXo-^aXwTdpiow =: CTTpayKiov. Theoph. 
 
 Com. 617. 
 arrpayos, see trrpayyot. 
 tTTpcaa, as, Tj, via s t r S t a := dSds, way, road. 
 
 Leant. Cypr. 1717 A MaKpay OTparav ^xovmv 
 
 dneKdeiv, Thenph. 442, 11. (Compare the 
 
 Pindaric a-KvpwTos dSoj.) 
 <TTpaTapxta>, rjo-a, ==: crTpaTapxris flini. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 4, 1, 10, p. 269. 
 
 (TTpaT€V(T€t<0 = cTTiSvpS) (TTpaTcveiv Or -adaL. 
 
 Dion C. 53, 25, 2. Frag. 40, 33. 
 o-TpaTTjyea-la, as, fj, = arpaTTfyla. Genes. 32, 
 
 14. 
 o-Tparr]y€TT)s, ov, 6, := O'TpaTTjyos. Pseudo- 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 595. 
 a-TpaTrjyeva> -^ (TTpaTrjyeo). Porph. Adm. 200. 
 (TTpaTqyiu), rj(Tw, ^ KaTaorpaTryyio}, to out- 
 general. Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 31. — Strab. 11, 
 
 7, 4, to employ stratagem or trick. — Inscr. 
 
 189, ETTi TLvas. — 2. To be consul or praetor. 
 
 Pohjb. 8, 114, 6 := vnaTeia. Plut. II, 470. 
 CTTpaTTiyia, as, fj, = crrpand, crrpaTos, army. 
 
 Sept. Judith 5, 3. — 2. Prefecture. Strab. 
 
 12, 1, 2. App. I, 802, 3. II, 328, 31, ttoXiti- 
 
 KT), jurisdictio or praetura urbana. — Ael 
 
 Tact. 9, 8 ^=. <j)aXayyapxia. 
 o'TpaTrjyiKos, rj, ov, L. praetorius, praelorianus, 
 
 preiorian. Dion. H. I, 414, 14, o-ktjvt], prae- 
 
 torium. Strab. 14, 6, 6, iwapxla, prefectura. 
 
 Plut. I, 1070 E. App. II, 430, 6, fiTjpa. 
 (TTpaTTjyiov, ov, TO, =; Trpanapiov, praelorium. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 31, 1. Dion. H. II, 908. App. I, 
 
 252, 96. Dion C. 53, 16, 5. 
 (TTpaTTiyis, iSos, fj, district under the command of 
 
 a (TTpaTrfyos. Porph. Them. 31. 
 OTpaTrjytATda, t]s, rj, the wife of a orpaTryyos. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 67, 16. 
 oTparrjyos, ov, 6, the Roman consul, praetor, or 
 
 praefectus. Polyb. 1, 7, 12. 1, 11, 2. 1, 66, 
 
 1 , d eVi TTJs TTokeais, praefectus urbi. Diod. 4, 
 
 83. Dion. H. I, 247, 19. 
 orpaTTiXaa-ia, see (rrpaTrjXarla. 
 oTparriXdrris, ov, 6, commander of an army. 
 
 Zos. 99. 15. 
 (TTpaTrjXaTta, as, r}, the office of crTparrjKaTTjS. 
 
 Theoph. 192, 18. — Also, (npaTrjKaxrla. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 38, Prooem. § y. 
 OTpaTrfKaTiavos, ov, 6, one of the officers of the 
 
 tTTpaTrjkdTTjs. Theod. Ill, 950 A (Sirmond.). 
 CTTpaTcd, as, rj, host. — 'H aTpana tov ovpavov, 
 
 or al (TTpanal rSv ovpavSnv, the host of heaven, 
 
 the celestial bodies. A Hebraism. Sept. 
 
 Par. 2, 3, 3. Nehem. 9, 6. Sophon. 1, 5. 
 (TTpandpxrjs, ov, 6, = arpardpxris, (TTpaTijyds. 
 
 Dion C. 42, 53, 5. 56, 17, 2. 67, 6, 4. Basil. 
 
 Sel. 572 C. 
 oTpaTiapxos, ov, 6, = preceding. Dion C. 42, 
 
 4, 1. 46, 38, 6. 48, 13, 1. Simoc. 65, 
 
 14. 
 STpanwTiKOL, S>v, ol, Stratiotici = Bap^TjKi&rai. 
 
 Theod. IV, 361 C. 
 arpaTuoTos, ov, 6, {(rrpanarrrjs') a title given to 
 
 the a-Kpwidpios of the aiyovirraXiot of Egypt. 
 
 Justinian. Edict. 13, 18. 
 a-TpaTo-Krjpv^, vkos, 6, herald of an army. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 3, 22, 36. Ael. Tact. 9, 4. 
 STpaToxX^f, fouf, 6, Stratocles. Apocr. Act 
 
 Andr. US STpaTOKXij. 
 orpaToXoyto), 770-0), {a-Tpariis, Xeym) to collect an 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
aTpaTo\d'yr]/j,a 1015 
 
 army- Diod. U, 19. Dion. H. IV, 2217, 2. 
 Jos. Ant. 18, 3, 5. 
 :aTpa.ToK6rfi)fi.a, aros, to, =^ following. Nil. 552 
 C. — 2. Army, troops, soldiers. Genes. 50. 
 Theoph. Cont. 624. 
 
 arpaToXoyia, as, f), the collecting of an army, 
 levy. Diod. Ex. Tat. 138, 17. Dion. H. 11, 
 1140, 14. 
 
 (rrpaTOTTfSapxiSt ov, 6, (<TTpaTcm(bov, apffoi) com- 
 mander of an army. Jos. B. J. 2, 19, 4. 
 Lucian. 11, 30. — Dion. H. IV, 2088, of a 
 legion. 
 
 orpaToneSapxla, aj, 17, tJie office of a-TpaToireddp- 
 ^s. Dion. H. IV, 2088, 15. 
 
 (TTpaTOireSapxiKos, 17, 6v, of a (rTpaTorreBdp)(rjs. 
 Plot Tetrab. 176. Theod. Icon. 168 B. 
 
 ■a-rpaToneSeia, as, 17, encampment, camp. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Josu. 4, 3. Polyb. 1, 30, 12. 1, 
 48, 10. Diod. 11, 10. Dion. H. Ill, 1745, 
 10. 
 
 ^rrpaToneSevTiKos, fj, 6v, (orpaTOTrfScuco) of a 
 camp or encampment. Polyb. 6, 30, 3. 
 
 orpaToireSov, ov, to, the Roman legio. Polyb. 
 
 1, 16, 2. Dion C. 38, 47, 2. 55, 23, 2. 5. 
 (TTpaToplKwv, OV, TO, thc officc of oTpoTap. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1137 C. Curop. 30, 10. — 2. Groom's 
 
 baton. Porph. Cer. 576, 18 -wptKiov. 
 mpaTopuraa, rjs, r/, the wife of a o'Tparap. 
 
 Porph. Cev. 67, 20. 
 trrpaTovpa, as. fj the Latin s t r a t u r a , housing. 
 
 Porph. Cm-. 460. 462. 
 <rrpaTo-(pv\a^, a/cor, o, sentinel [rather, com- 
 
 manding officer']. Strab. 12, 5, 1. 15, 1,46. 
 OTpdrap, opos, 6, s t r a t o r = ImroKop-os, 
 
 groom. Theoph. 624, 14. Leo. Tact. 14, 81. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 452. 
 ■OTpaTapLKiov, see oTpaToptKLov. — a-rpavoQ), in- 
 correct for oTpojSdia. 
 iTTp(fi\evp.a, aros, to, (oTpe/3Xos) perverseness, 
 
 deceitfulness. Symm. Prov. 6, 12 (nfi'pi?.) 
 •<rTpe3Xo(cap8ioj, ov, (^KapSia) perverse of heart. 
 
 Aquil. Prov. 11, 20. 
 urpe^Xopivos, ov, (pis) crooked-nosed. Mai. 103, 
 
 18. 
 ■ffTpe^XooTOfios, ov, (oTo/ia) icry-mouthed. j\Tnl. 
 
 298, 20. 
 flrpejS^oTijr, TjTos, fj, crookedness, perverseness : 
 
 opposed to evBvrqs. Plut. II, 968 A. B. 
 
 Aquil. Prov. 4, 24. Sext. 531. 
 <iTp€/3Xo-;(«\os, ov, !/)!iA distorted lips : deceitful. 
 
 Greg. Na:. II, 204 C. 
 <rrpej3X6)pa, aros, to, (arpe^Xoto) distortion. 
 
 Erotian. 344. 
 -OTpe/SXwortff, €0)5, ^, =zz TO O'Tpe^Xovv or arpe- 
 
 ^oda-6at. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 5. Plut. II, 1070 
 
 B. Martyr. Path. 1424 B, torture. 
 <7Tp€j3Xo)Tijptoi', ou, TO, instrument of torture, rack. 
 
 PseudcK/bs. Mace. 8, p. 508. Symm. Jer. 20, 
 
 2. Ony. I, 584 A. 
 ■orpegXeflTtKor, 5, ov, torturing. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 
 <TTpoyiyu\oet8r)9 
 
 945 A Ta orpfjSXcoTtKa tov pcKau opyava. 
 
 Sophrns. 3685 A. 
 (TTpepfia, aros, to, anything twisted. Sept. 
 Judic. 16, 9, o-TuTTTTiou, tow-rope. Diosc. 2, 
 
 151 (152) =^ arporfios, of the bowels. — 
 
 Clementin. 312 A = a-varpepfia, crowd of 
 people. 
 arpeiTTapiov, ov, to, (orpeTTTos) a twist, a thing 
 
 twisted. Paul. Aeg. 220. 
 arpeirrov, ov, to, fringe, tassel. Sept. Deut. 22, 
 
 12. 
 aTp€(j)io = Tpena, to change. Just. Apol. 1, 59 
 
 (61). Cohort. 25. — 2. Circumago, to set 
 free, to liberate a slave. Epict. 2, 1, 26. 
 STprjva, Tj, Strenia, a Roman goddess. 
 
 Lyd. 53,22. — 2. S t r e n a ^ imvop,ls, 
 
 New-Year's gifts. Athen. S, b2. Lyd. 53, IS 
 
 Ta OTpTJva. 
 o'Tprjvos, OV, 6, ^ TO (TTprjvos. Anast. Sin. 753 
 
 A. 773 B. 
 urpi'-yl, tyyos, rj, s t r i x , a species of owl. 
 
 Liber. 30, 28. — Pseudo-Damasc. I, 1604 A 
 
 'S.Tpiyyas Kol TiKovhes, female demons. 
 (TTpiKTos, rj, ov, strictus. Suid. 'SrrplKTOV .... 
 orpo/Seur, cms, 6, (a-TpojSem) an instrument used 
 
 in fulling. Schol Arist. Eq. 386. 
 arpofirja-ts, eto?, fj, distraction. Epiph. I, 252 B. 
 a-Tpo^rjTos, rj, ov, whirled round. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 644, Tpox^. 
 aTpofiiktvos, rj, ov, (o'TpdjSiXof) of stone-pine. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 82. 90. 92, prjrlvrj. 
 arpo^iXwv, ov, to, =^ aTpo^tkos. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 2, 108. Phryn. P. S. 58, 19, stone-pine. 
 orpo^iXujs, ov, = tTTpo^iKivos. Galen. VI, 132 
 
 C, prjTivrj. 
 orpo/SiXiTTjs, ov, 6, of arpo^iKoi. Diosc, 5, 44, 
 
 olvos, flavored with the fruit of the stone- 
 pine. 
 arpo^CKoeiSfjs, is, top-like. Classical. Strab. 
 
 13, 4, 1. 17, 1, 10. 
 (TTpSpiKos, ov, 6, the cone of the stone-pine ; also 
 
 the kernel. Diosc. 4, 105 (107). — 2. Stone- 
 pine (Pinus pinea). Diosc. 1, 86 fj o-Tpofii.- 
 
 X05. Plut. II, 648 D. 
 oTpo^iXo'o), aa-a, to whirl around. Plut. II, 
 
 235 C. 
 orpo^iKaSrjs, es, = orpo^iXoetS^f. Plut. I, 
 
 463 A. 
 a-Tpoyyvkaiva, to make arpoyyvXos. Plut. II, 
 
 894 A. 
 (TTpoyyvXfos, ov, contracted o-TpoyyuXoCs, ovv, 
 
 — o-TpoyyuXoj. Chron. 699, 21. 
 crrpoyyuXif<^, iVw, = OTpoyyvWo). Dion. H. 
 
 V, 482. Psell. 904 C. 
 crTpoyyuXto-Ti)S, ov, 6, =^ 6 aTpoyYv\l(av or 
 
 0-TpoyyuXifo'p.cvor. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 532. 
 a-TpoyyvKKa>, v\a>, to round. Dion. H. V, 76, 5, 
 
 in pronouncing the letter Q. 
 orpoyyuXoeiSijs, c's, roundish. Diosc. 3, 56 (63). 
 
 Plut. II, 1121 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(7rpoj'yvXo6i,Ba>'} 
 
 1016 
 
 aTVKLTt)^ 
 
 arpoyyvKoeihUis, adv. roundhhly. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 36, 25. 
 (rrpoyyvX-o^JACS or a-TpoyyvK-o'^is, 6, = OTpoy- 
 
 yvXowpoa-tinros, round-faced. Mai. 100. 425. 
 aTptyyyvXoa, axra, =^ (rrpoyyiXKa. Erotian. 64. 
 
 Ptut. II, 1121 A. 
 OTpop^ew = a-Tpo^em. Caesarius 908. 
 a-TpopPo€i8r)s, €s, like a a-Tpap.l3os. Xenocr. 48, 
 
 like cockles. 
 (TTpovBapiov, ov, TO, little (TTpovdos. Classical. 
 
 Anton. 5, 1. 
 a-Tpov0eav, avos, 6, aciary. Theoph. 493. 495. 
 (TTpovBioKafirfKos, ov, fj, = (TTpodoKafirjkos. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 652 A. — 2. A synonyme of a-rpoidiov. 
 
 DioKC. 2, 192 (193). 
 arpovBioprjXov, ov, to, =^ trrpovdeiov or (TTpov- 
 
 6mv pTjkov. Galen. VI, 350 D. F. 
 aTpov6o-KaprjXos, ov, 6, rj, struthiocamelus 
 
 =;: a-Tpovdos, hird-camel, ostrich. Died. 2, 50, 
 
 p 162, 62. Strah. 16, 4, 11. Aqiiil. Deut. 
 
 14, 15. Galen. VI, 387 A. 
 aTpovdoK.c(f>aKos, ov, (Kf(j)a\Tj) sparrow-headed, 
 
 or ostrich-headed. Plut. II, 520 C. Galen. 
 
 II, 278 B. 
 a-TpovSo-(j)dyos, ov, ostrich-eating. Agathar. 
 
 148, 1. Diod. 3, 28. Strab. 15, 4, 11, a na- 
 tion so called. 
 OTpovKTdjp, opos, 0, structOT ^ Tpane^oKOfjLos. 
 
 Athen. 4, 70. Eys. Alex. 444 C. 
 ^Tpovpp.iT^a or ^Tpovp.TTiT^a, rj, Strumpitza, a 
 
 place. Basil. Porph. Novell. 319. Cedr. II, 
 
 459. 
 o-Tpoipa'Kos, ov, 6, ^= (TTpo^CKos, top. Psell. 
 
 1133 A. 
 a-Tpo<jie1ov, ov to, capstan. Lucian. Ill, 252. 
 <TTpo<pri, Tjs, f), trick. Just. Apol. 1, 14, p,ayiKm, 
 
 juggler's tricks. — 2. Stropha or strophe 
 
 of an ode. Dion. H. V, 130. VI, 1110. 
 
 Philon n, 484, 15. 
 o-Tpo<l)cyyoet8f}s, €s, like a a-Tp6(f)Ly^ (^ pivot y. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 44 as v. 1. 
 iTTpoi^iokos, ov, 6, strophiolum. Heron 
 
 Jun. 139, 20. 
 a-Tpo(p6ofj.aL (^(rTp6(pos), to have the gripes. Diosc. 
 
 2, 107. 1, 18, p. 35. Delet. p. 11. Eupor. 
 
 2, 40. Epict. 4, 9, 4. 
 o-Tpo(j)a)Sr)s, ff, L. torminalis, pertaining to the 
 
 gripes. Erotian. 352. 
 o-Tpotpaihas, adv. as in the gripes. Galen. VII, 
 
 415 E. 
 (TTpocfiaTos, r), ov, ((rTpf(j)a)) that turns round. 
 
 Sept. Ezech. 41, 24. 
 arpvy^, incorrect for a-rpty^. 
 o-Tpv(f>a\ii, I'Sor, fj, = Tpo(jiaKis. Dubious. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 17, 18. 
 (rrpv(j)v6oi, (io-a), (a-Tpv(j>v6s) to make rough, 
 
 astringent, or harsh. Plut. 11, 624 F. Greg. 
 
 Th. 1073 B. 
 (TTpaparevs, ems, 6, =^ <TTp<op.aT68ea-p.oi. Phryn. 
 
 401, condemned. Moer. 326. — 2. Plural, 
 
 01 oTpafrnTfis, the title of the miscellanies of 
 
 Clemens of Alexandria. Clem. A. I, 708 A. 
 
 Theod. IV, 350 C YXfiprji 6 Irpap.aTevs, the 
 
 author of the (TTpa>p,aTeis. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3045 C. 
 (TTpoipaTiov, ov, TO, little aTp5>fia. Anton. 5, 1. 
 orpffi/iUTo-^uXal, aKos, 6, keeper of the bedding. 
 
 Plut. I, 697 B. 
 (TTpoovvvQ) or aTpdtvvvfj.1, L. s t e r n o ^ eiri- 
 
 o-aTTio, to saddle. Hieron. II, 46 B, Asinum 
 
 sternere. Apophth. 96 D KeXeuei a-Tpa6ijvai 
 
 TO KTTfvr). 232 A, Tov ovov. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3025 D. Porph. Cer. 80, 25. 500, 16. 
 
 Adm. 243. Achmet. 233. 153 'Eo-Tpcofievos 
 
 miros, caparisoned. 
 a-Tpma-is, etof, fj, a spreading : a paving : bed. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 581, 10, 6hav. Strab. 5, 3, 8. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 3, \i6ov. Apophth. 149 A r= 
 
 arpapvi], orpm/ia. Sophrns. 3653 B. Doroth. 
 
 1672 A, 
 o-rapn;?, ov, 6,' one thai spreads beds. Classical. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 659 A. 
 KTTvyepamos, rj, ov, nn a-Tvyeponirqs. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 72, 1. 
 arvyva^cii, do'to, i^ orvyvos elp.1, to be gloomy. 
 
 Matt. 16, 3, to lower, said of the sky. Marc. 
 
 10, 22. Macar. 529 A. 
 OTvyvTjyopos, ov, (^dyopevco) announcing gloomy 
 
 things. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1337 A. 
 OTvyvla, as, r), = (TTvyvoTTjs. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3040 B. 
 oTvyvoTTows, ov, (TToiia) making sad. Basil. IV, 
 
 661 A. 
 (TTvyvos, 7), ov, sad, melancholy. Theod. Ill, 
 
 1048 D 'Q.S 5e eirj aTvyvbv Kai dvaKoKovBov iva 
 
 ooKiaa-iv eivai. 
 
 (TTvyvoTTjs, r)Tos, r], sadness, gloominess. Clas- 
 sical. Polyb. 3, 20, 3. CyrUl. A. X, 89 B 
 rj fjpeTepa, tristitia nostra, a title of assumed 
 humility. 
 
 <jTvy68e p.vos, ov, (jTTvyiw, blfxvia) bed-hating, a. 
 euphemism. Agath. Epigr. 82. 
 
 (TTvKibiov, ov, TO, little arvXls. Strab. 1, 3, 4. 
 
 oTuXifco, tcra, ^= o-TrfKirevco. Ephes. 976 E. 
 Thalass. 1476 A. Leant. Cypr. 1717 A. 
 
 OTvXls, I'Sor, r), little arvXos. Dion. H. I, 470. 
 Strab. 6, 2, 1. 3, 5, 5. 6, 1, 5. 
 
 OTvXicTKOs, OV, 6, little o-tvKos. Strab. 3, 4, 1 7. 
 
 aTvXirTjs, ov, 6, pillar-man, stylUe, an epithet 
 given to those holy men who spent the 
 greater part of tlieir lives on the tops of pil- 
 lars in the vicinity of large cities. The most 
 distinguished of the pillar-saints are Simeon, 
 Julianus, Daniel, Alypius, and Petrus. Saint 
 Nilus intimates that this mode of mortifying 
 the flesh was not free from vanity. NU. 
 Epist. 2, 114, p. 249 B. Ephes. 1604 B. 
 Theod. Lector 172 B. Euagr. 1, 13. 6, 23. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2873 C. 2876 C. 2981 A. 
 Theoph. 177. 683. Stud. 960 D. Horol. Sept, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
o-Ti/\oeiS7j9 
 
 1017 
 
 (jvyjevicrcra 
 
 1. Nov. 26. Dec. 11. (Compare Arist. 
 Nub. 231. Lucian. Ill, 474 seq.) 
 
 OTuXo-€t8^s, es, like a pillar. Galen. IV, 43 B. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1148 C. 
 otCXos, ou, 6, pillar. Pallad. Laus. 1195 D, 
 
 T^s virojiovqi. 
 (miketjia, aros, to, (otvXoo)) prop. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 17. 
 OTviijUX, aros, to, ((rTv0ti>) s t y m m a , the chief 
 
 ingredient of an ointment. Diosc. 1, 76, 18, 
 
 p. 35, T&v fj.vpa>v. Clem. A. I, 344 D. 
 OTviros, ov, o, = OTVTrrj. Galen. II, 98 C. 
 a-Tvirncivos, rj, ov, =^ (TTinrmpos. Phryn. 261, 
 
 condemned. 
 (rruirmv for (ttvttitIov. Schol. Lucian. II, 600. 
 crnmirivos, q, ov, of tow. Phryn. 261. P. S. 
 
 33, 12. 
 {TTVirirlov, ov, to, ^= arvnelov, arvmrelov. Sept. 
 
 Judio. 15, 14. Polyb. 5, 89, 2, v. 1. a-Tovirnlov. 
 annnruivos, i), ov, = (TTvTrmvos. Sept. Lev. 13, 
 
 47. 59. 
 
 aTV7rTrjpLa)8Tjs, €s, like (TTVTrrrjpia. Classical. 
 JDiosc. 5, 179 (180). Antyll. apud Orib. II, 
 383. 
 
 (TTuiTTiKos, rj, OV, (oTu0o)) styptlcus, astrin- 
 gent. Diosc. 1, 14. 20. 2, 94. Athen. apud 
 Orib. m, 188, 10. Plut. II, 624 E. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. II, 439, 8. Clem. A. I, 488 C. 
 
 (TTvpaKUTov, OV, TO, winc flavored with a-rvpa^. 
 Orib. I, 435. 
 
 (rrvpaKi^o), iVm, to be or smell like aTvpa^. 
 Diosc. 2, 106. 
 
 (rrupoKivos, rj, ov, of o'Tvpa^. Sept. Gen. 30, 37. 
 Strab. 12, 7, 3, p. 570. Diosc. 1, 64. 79, 
 pp. 68. 83, fivpov, eXawv, ;(pi(7/ia. 
 
 <rTu(j)i^a>, itra, to be o-rui^ds. Anon. Med. 235. 
 
 <TTv(j)6s, Tj, ov, ((rrv0(o) astringent. Basil. I, 
 113 C. Geopon. e, 11, 2. Anon. Med. 247. 
 249, ou-oj. 
 
 a-Ti(pos, ov, o, gain? Greg. Nyss. Ill, 185 B 
 Aia rou arvcfjov ttjs aTrdrrjs. Hes. ^rv(j>os, 
 KepSos. 
 
 (mi(l>6Tris, rp-os, rj, ((7ru(/>or) densily. Plut. II, 
 96 F. 97 A. — 3> Astringency : austerity, 
 severity. Pallad. Laus. 1218 A. Apophth. 
 401 A. Stud. 1712 A. Steph. Diac. 1092. 
 
 OTvcjxo, to contract : to be astringent : to in- 
 spissate. Classical. Dion. H. V, 90, 2, op- 
 posed to Siaxeca. Strab. 11, 11, 5. Diosc. 1, 
 12. 167, 53, p. 56 ToC i(Trvpp,ivov eXaiov. 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 395, 26. Gnlen. II, 288 
 B. X, 101 A. Achmet. 199 to oTvcpov = 
 arucjyoTris, astringency. Anon. Med. 249. — 
 
 2. Tropically, to discipline, correct. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1075 C. 1114 C. Nil. 300 B. Cyrill. 
 Scyth. V. S. 258 B. 
 
 (TrinjfK, ea>s, ^, (orv^to) contraction. Diosc. 1, 
 
 48. Philotim. apud Orib. I, 300, 7. — a. 
 Spissarnentum = a-Tviifia. Diosc. 1, 5, rav 
 
 128 
 
 a-Ta'iKcvopm, to play the Stoic. Numen. apud 
 Eus. Ill, 1212 B. 
 
 STcoi'icdf, ij, dy, (oTod) Stoicus, of the Poecile 
 Stoa, where Zeno taught. Just. Apol. 2, 8, 
 Sdyfiara, (Ae /S/oic doctrines. — ST-mixAs 0iXd- 
 o-o(j}os, a Stoic philosopher. Strab. 13, 1, 57. 
 14, 2, 13. Philon I, 251, 10. Luc. Act. 17, 
 18. Epict. 1, 19, 17. Plut. II, 874 D. 8-82 
 D. E Oi dwd Zrivavos SrmiKoi. /hs(. Apol. 1, 
 20. Lucian. I, 755. Srai. 57. Diog. 1, 17. 
 7, 5. — H STOotKi; a'lpecns, a-xoXrj, or (^iXocto- 
 (^I'a, <Ae Sioic sec(, school, or philosophy. 
 Dion. H. V, 8. SiraS. 14, 6, 3. PZ«(. II, 
 605. 329. Sext. 261. CTera. 4. I, 732 D. 
 
 a~raip.vXevop,ai = a-TmpvXKopai. Clem. A. I, 
 652 A. 
 
 (TTcopvXijdpa, ar, fj, (oTwpvXea) glibness, volubility 
 of tongue. Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 1209 A. 
 Phrijn. P. S. 5, 5. Athen. 9, 26. 
 
 arapvKrjBpos, ov, glib, voluble. Aristaen. 1, 1. 
 
 a-v, thou. — Mediaeval accusative and genitive 
 eras = vpas, vpaiv. Porph. Cer. 36 Tij!' dyiav 
 ^atjCKdav eras- 380 eras 8ia(j}v\d^ri a-as. Ei- 
 Xoymv Tov ydpov trar. 383 Uavra ej(dp6v eras 
 dov\wo-7j TTpb Twv TTpobuiv (TQS. 384 Ai dpcTal 
 aas. 
 
 (Tvdypnos or crvaypios, ov, (a-vaypos) of wild 
 boar. Diosc. 2, 90. 99. 
 
 a-vayponhrjs, fs, like a wild boar. Strab. l,/2, 16, 
 p. 37, 17. 
 
 (TvaKiov, ov, TO, = (Tva^. Bioss. Ill, 417. 
 
 <Tva^, oKos, 6, a species oi fish. Nicet. 77. 
 
 cruy-ydXaKTOf, ou, d, {avv, yoKa) = opoydkaKTOS, 
 foster-brother. Theoph. 500. 
 
 crvy^apPpos, ov, 6, the husband of one's wife's 
 sister. Poll. 3, 32. Theod. Lector 181 C. 
 Leo Gram. 360. Hes. 'AcXioi .... 
 
 a-vy-yapea, to marry together vnth. Sext. 496, 
 14. 
 
 avy-yepi^m. Apophth. 281 A Sweye/iifc per 
 avTOv TTjv KdprjXov. 
 
 (Tvy^epoa, ui<ra, = preceding. Apophth. 269 
 
 C, TO KTTJVOS. 
 
 avyyiveia, relationship. Greg. Naz. Ill, 321 C. 
 0'vyy€v€vs, ecoy, d, r^ o-vyycvrjs. Inscr. 2686. 
 
 4896, A. Sept. Mace. 1, 10, 89 as v. 1. 
 
 Marc. 6, 4. Athan. I, 381 C. . Cijrill. H. 
 
 580. Ephr. Ill, 253 F. Stud. 805 A. 
 ovyyevTjs, is, kinsman, a title of honor bestowed 
 
 by the king of Persia upon favorites. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Esdr. 1, 4, 42. 1, 3, 7, Aapeiov. 
 
 — Also, by the successors of Alexander. 
 
 Mace. 1, 11, 31. Inscr. 4897, 6. 
 a-vyyeviKos, rj, ov, belonging to the family. Dion. 
 
 II. I, 542. 577, ovopa, nomen. II, 635. 
 o'vyyevts, ISos, fj, ^= i] avyyevr/s. Clementin. 308. 
 
 Plut. II, 265 C. D. Grig. Ill, 1904. Eus. 
 
 TV, 889 B. 
 a-vyyevia-a-a, rjs, fj, = preceding. Epiph. II, 
 
 728 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
uj-jepa 
 
 1018 
 
 (Tvy-KaTai 
 
 i6e<TK 
 
 (Tvy-yepcov, ovtoi, 6, fellow-old-man. Bdbr. 22. 
 
 Greg. Th. 1037 B. 
 KTvy^iyas, avros, u, fellmu-giant. Isid. 384 A. 
 (Tvyyikiv, incorrect for aiyiKKiv. 
 •(Tvyyva>fji€0^aLf rjaofiac, ^= (Tvyyva)[iTjv atTOviJiai. 
 
 Fsead-Athan. IV, 525 C, rwl. 
 ■avyyvwfioveo), rj{7co, {trvyyvco^aiv) ^= avyyiyva- 
 
 (7K0). Apollod. 2, 7, 6, 3. Jos. B. J. 2, 15, 4. 
 
 Ignat. 680. Pliryn. 382, condemned. Sexl. 
 
 389, 12. 628, 8. 
 avyyvmjxoviKos, 17, dv, disposed to pardon. Clas- 
 sical. Z>iod. II, 603, 23. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 42, 10. Orig. Ill, 1176 to (TvyyvafiovcKOv = 
 
 (rvyyvatLtrj. Eus. v, 281 C 
 a-vyyvafiovLKas, adv. Jj/ Jein^ disposed to pardon, 
 
 indulgently. Hermog. Khet. 23, 19. Hierocl. 
 
 C. A. 86, 14. 
 
 avy-yvapi^co — yvoipL^aj. rolevi. 1 70. 
 
 (ruy-yj/oxrif, ftur, ij, cognitio, tliorougli knowl- 
 edge. Clem. A. I, 709 A. 
 
 ■(TvyyvaaTos, 17, di/, pardonable, excusable. Sept. 
 Sap. 6, 7, eKeovs, deserving of pity. — 2. y4c- 
 quainted with. Fseudo-Theophyl. B. IV, 
 1216, acquaintances. 
 
 ■(Tvy-yop.<^6a> — yo[j.<p6(i}. Diod. 14, 72. Plut. 
 I, 66. II, 922. 
 
 iTvyypafifianov, ov, to, little (Tvyypapfia. Lucian. 
 I, 832. Orig. I, 49 A. B. 
 
 <rvyypa(pr), rfs, fj, a scratch. Erotian. 266 2uy- 
 ypa(prj v(patpos, ^ alpoKcoyfr 
 
 a-vyypacpiKos, 17, ok, (^(Tvyypa<j)Ti) pertaining to 
 writing, composition, or ?o prose. Lucian. I, 
 593, SciraT?;!. Men. Rhet. 279, 17, Xdyor, in 
 prose. 
 
 0vy-ypd(j)a>. Apollon. D. Synt. 272, 23 To iVo'- 
 ■X^povov H <ruyypa(\>opivov tov I (Hi). — 2. 
 Conscribo. P/u^. I, 25. II, 278 D Ua- 
 Tepcs avyycypapp-evoi, patres conscripti. 
 
 <Tvy-yvpvaa-la, as, f], an exercising together. 
 Sept. Sap. 8, 18. Plut. II, 898 C. Apollon. 
 
 D. Conj. 479. Sext. 612, 20. Clem. A. I, 
 701. II, 312 C. 
 
 avy-Kadayt^co. Plut. II, 141 E. F. 
 (Tvy-Ka8atpco. Philon I, 647, 34. — Tim. Aelur. 
 
 268 C ^ (TvyKadaipco), to depose together with. 
 
 Dubious. 
 cvy<a6eSpia, as, rj, the being (TvyKcideBpos. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1032. 
 ovyKadfhposi ov, 0, r=: ndpeSpos, L. assessor, co- 
 adjutor of a magistrate. Macar. 604 D. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1233 C. Euagr. 2497 A. B. 
 <TvyKadclpyvvpi = (TvyKaOelpyat. Basil. Ill, 
 
 257 A. 
 <Tvy-Ka6eipimppai, to be joined together by fate. 
 
 Diogenian. apud Sms. Ill, 452 C. Anton. 4, 
 
 26. 
 <rvyKa6rjKop,ai ^=: <TvyKa6Upui. Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 349. 
 avy-Kadi8pva>. Strab. 9, 2, 29. Plut. II, 44 E. 
 
 138 C. 
 
 a-vy-KoBifpoa. Plut. 11, 612 D. 
 
 (Tvy-Ka6i^a>, to fall down. Sept. Num. 22, 27, 
 
 VTrOKOTCiy TIVOS. 
 
 avy-Radoppi(opai. Polyb. 5, 95, 3. 
 <ivy-KaeotTi.6a>. Jos. Ant. 16, 2, 4, p. 788. Plut. 
 
 II, 636 C. 
 iTvy-Ka6v(\>aiva>. Sept. Esai. 3, 23 -a<Tp.ai. 
 
 Method. 136 B. 
 a-vy-Kaipos, ov, at the right time, opportune, 
 
 seasonable. Alciphr. 3, 16. 
 a-vy-KaK07ra6ea>. Paul. Tim. 2, 1, 8. Basil. Ill, 
 
 208. Nicet. Paphl. 544 B. 
 a-vy-KaKovpyfia. Dion. H. I, 198, 1. II, 1131. 
 
 Philon II, 196, 9. .los. Ant. 17, 5, 7, p. 842. 
 
 Dion C. Frag. 108, 2. 
 (Tvy-KaKovx^Ofiat. Paul. Hebr. 11, 25. Basil. 
 
 I, 5 A. Pseudo-.7«s?. 1272 D. 
 a'vyKoKvppa, aros, to, = KaXvii/ia. Sept. Deut. 
 
 22, 30. 27, 20. Fseado-Demetr. 47, 14. 
 <rvy-Kd\v\JAis, ecos, fj, a covering up. Max. Conf. 
 
 II, 181 A. 
 
 trvyKapyj^is, eois, rj, ^ to avyKap-Trreiv. Herod. 
 apud Orib. II, 422, 5. 
 
 arvy-KanrjKiva. Philostrg. 509 B -craa-dai. 
 
 (rvy-KapTepeo3. Euchait. 1135 A. 
 
 (Tvy-KaTa^alvco, to go or come down with. Clas- 
 sical. Diod. 16, 12. — Tropically, to agree 
 to, to submit: to condescend. Polyb. 3, 10, 1. 
 3, 89, 8. Epict. 3, 16, 9. 4, 2, 1. Orig. I, 
 488, nvi. Athan. I, 93 C. Greg. Naz. 11, 
 285. 
 
 cruy-KaTa^atTis, ctos, ^, condescension, indulgence. 
 Hippol. 853. Method. 349. Oe^. iV^ss. II, 
 236. C7iny.?. I, 465 C. 
 
 uvyKaTa^aTiKos, f], 6v, condescending, indulgent. 
 Eplir. I, 189 E TO (TvyKaTa^anKop ^ avy- 
 KaTa&a<Tis. Chrys. VII, 203 D. 
 
 (TvyKaTa^aTiKios, adv. condescendingly, indul- 
 gently. Orig. II, 992. Caesarius 908. Chrys. 
 IX, 597 D. 
 
 a-uy-KaTafiiBd^to. Polyb. 5, 70, 8. 
 
 o-uy-KaTofipo^ai, to gulp down. Sophrns. 3605 C 
 -ppw^as. 
 
 (Tvy-KaTayivi>a Ka>. Diod. 17, 80. App. II, 88, 
 56. 
 
 (Tvy-KaTayvvpi = KOTayiTj/it. Symm. Ps. 67, 24. 
 /uZ. 60 A. 
 
 (ruy-KaTayop<^6(i> = yop<j>6a). Plut. 11, 426 B. 
 
 (rvy-KaTaypd<pa). Gemin. 773 B. 
 
 (Tiiy-(caTaSt)caf(B. BasiV. I, 1 72 C. 304 A. 
 
 (Tvy-KardSiKos, ov, condemned together. Clim. 
 772 C. 
 
 O'vy-KaTaSvva. Classical. Hipparch. 1028 A. 
 
 avy-KaTdSvo-Ls, ems, fj, a setting together or at the 
 same time : opposed to o-ui'avaToXi). Hipparch. 
 1005. Strab. 1, 1, 21. 
 
 crvy-KaTa^da. Plut. II, 749 D. E. 
 
 *ovy-KaTd6€a-Ls, fas, fj, L. assensus, assent : con- 
 sent : approval, approbation : agreement : op- 
 posed to apvTjtTK. Chrysipp. apud Plut. n. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TvyKaTaderiov 
 
 1019 
 
 avy-KaTTvm 
 
 1055 F. Polyb. 4, 17, 8. Z)?orf. 16, 50. 
 Dion. H. m, 1702, 1. PhUon II, 170, 13. I, 
 259, 39 ^ a-vvmvca-is. Epict. 2, 17, 15. 
 Plut. I, 926 D. II, 903. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
 969 C. Clem. A. I, 940. II, 12 C, XoyiK^. 
 Eus. Ill, 25 D, dveleVaoToy. Zos. 245, 9, 
 oXoyoj, Christianity {Theod. IV, 805 B). — 
 'S.vyKa.TaBiaeas eirtpprifiaTa, adverbs of affirma- 
 tion (yal, valxO- Dion. Thr. 642, 5. 
 
 avyKOTadfTeov :^ Sfi (TvyKaTaTi6ecr6ai, Diosc. 
 1, Prooem. p. 2. Apollon. D. Pron. 262 B. 
 312 C. 346 C. 
 
 wyKoraBfTiKos, rj, 6v, assenting. Epict. 1, 17, 
 22. 4, 1, 69. 
 
 avyKaradfTiKais, adv. assentingly ; opposed to 
 dvavevTiKas. Epict. 1, 14, 7. Galen. II, 24. 
 
 <7i7-raTal9i;(o. P/iiVon II, 397, 44. Clem. A. I, 
 1033 B, 
 
 {Tvy-Karalpa. Plut. I, 555 C. 
 
 KTvy-KaTotTtdofiat. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 10 -aBnvai 
 passively. 
 
 iTvy-KaraKCtlvia. App. II, 585, 28. 
 
 avy-KaraKala. Classical. Nicol. D. 63. Strab. 
 15, 1, .SO. 62. 
 
 tTvy-KaTaKoKimTO). Diod. 18, 46. 
 
 <rvy-KaTaKgpdvvvfii. Caesarius 1053. 
 
 ovyKaTaKkcioTEOv ^ Sel (TvyicaraKkfUiv. Geopon. 
 6, 2, 7. 
 
 <ray-KaTaKKr}povop€a>. Sept. Xum. 32, 30. 
 
 ^Tuy-KaraKotftao). ./os. Ant. 12, 4, 6. 
 
 iTvy-KaTaKoXou^EiB. Strab. 17, 1, 34. 
 
 (Tuy-KoraKo/iifQ). /)ion. /T. Ill, 1339, 9. 
 
 avy-RaTOKOTTTa. Plut. II, 816 A. 
 
 <rvy-KaTaKo(Tnea>. Plut. II, 938 F. 
 
 cvy-KaTOKprjpvi^o). Philon I, 408. Jos. B. J. 
 4, 1, 9. 
 
 <rvy-KaTaKptvto. Ephr. II, 89 E. 
 
 avy-KaTaicvXla). Dion. H. V, 142, 4. 
 
 o-vy-KaroXe'yo). Apollod. 3, 6, 3, 2. i)ion. H. 
 
 1, 237 as V. 1. Strab. 7, 3, 2. 1, 2, 33. 
 iTuy-KaTaXijyo). Pseudo-Z>eme<r. 2, 1. 
 Tuy-KaTdKoyi^Ojua. Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 4. 
 a-vy-KaTaptaiva. Cyrill. A.l, 797 C. 
 (Tvy-Kara/iuo). Philipp. 34. 
 (Tuy-Karaveuo). Polyb. 3, 52, 6. 
 (Tvy-KaTairaTeai. Diod. 17, 34. 
 frvy-KaTanepTTca. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 1. 
 (ruy-KaranipTrprifu. Philon II, 21, 27. Dion C 
 
 44, 50, 2. 47, 34, 3; 
 avy-KaTamvo). Philon I, 311. II, 178, 26. 
 
 Galen. VI, 360 C. Clem. A. I, 77 B. 
 qvy-icaTajriVTffl. Dion. H. V, 552, 12. 13. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 257 A. 
 oTfy-KaTaTrXcKio. Classical. Dion, H. VT, 752, 
 
 6. P^iVon II, 151, 42. 
 my-KaTwiroKejiia. Diod. 19, 15. 5<ra6. 13, 4, 
 
 2, p. 77. 
 
 my-Karmrovri^a = following. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 60, 76. 
 tny-KaTanovToa. Sext. 745, 10. 
 
 a-vy-KarapiBijieco, to enumerate. Classical. Phi- 
 lon I, 3, 37. 83, 45. 
 o-vyKaTapidprjTcov = 8ei a-vyKarapidiJietv. Orig, 
 
 I, 673 B. 
 avy-Karappeo}. Diosc. 5, 103. 
 o-vy-KaTappmreai. Diod. II, 577, 30. 
 a-vy-Karapxa. Cyrill. A. Ill, 240, nvos rivi. 
 avy-KOTaa^emvpt. Plut. II, 648 B. 973 D. 
 o-vy-KaTaa-rjjxaivai. Cyrill. A. IX, 904 D. 
 uvy-KaraariTrai. Basil. Ill, 304 B. 
 (Tvy-KaTaaKfiTTTa. Plut. I, 1001 C. 
 <Tvy-KaTa.<TKoiroi, ov, 6, fellow-spy. SynceU. 260. 
 a-vy-KaTaa-Trdai. Classical. Clem. A. I, 1068 C. 
 (Tvy-Kwraa-welpa. Iren. 1, 5, 6 -aSal tlvi. 
 a-vy-KaTa<TTa(7id^a. Plut. I, 363 D. 
 o-vy-KardcTTaa-is, eios, ^, conflict. Polyb. 4, 8, 9. 
 avy-KaTa<Tvpu>. Philon II, 666 -avprivai. 
 a-vy-KaracrxripaTi^tD, in accordance or together 
 
 with. Plut. II, 442 D. Plot. Tetrab. 63. 
 a-vy-KaTaa-xlC'^- Galen. IV, 76 E. 135 F. 
 
 Xemes. 697 A. 
 (Tvy-KaTaTTjKO). Anton. 5, 1. 
 <Tvy-KaTaTp£X''>- Diog. 9, 31. 
 uvy-KaravXi^opai. Cyrill. A. I, 693 A. 
 OMyKarauKitrpos, ov, 6, = to crvyKaTavXt^eadau 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 724 A. 
 (Tvy-Karacjiayew, see avyKaridBia). 
 a-vy-KaTa<f>evya>. Jos. B. J, 3, 8, 4. Dion C. 
 
 38, 33, 5. 
 iTvy-KaTa(p6eip<o. Polyb. 9, 26, 6. 
 a~vy-KaTa<f)\eyco. Posidon. apud Athen, 5, 53, 
 
 p. 215 A. Philon II, 27, 8 as v. 1. Plut. II, 
 
 499 C. 
 avy-KaTa(j)otTda>. Cyrill. A. IX, 724 D. 
 OTiy-Karacpoveio). Polyaen. 8, 69. 
 o-vy-Karaxpdoiiai. Clem. A. 11, 428 C. I, 1324. 
 ovy-tcaTax<^vvvpi. Geopon. 1, 6, 3. 
 avy-KaTaijfeya). Orig. VII, 25 C. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 188 B. 
 tTvy-Kara^^^l^opai. Plut. I, 122 E. — Luc. 
 
 Act. 1, 26 -trdrjvai, to be reckoned among. 
 (Tvy-KaTa^ixf- Eudoc. M. 379. 
 avy-Karcifii. Luci'an. I, 441. 
 ovy-Kare^avLO'Tapai. Plut. I, 711 A. 
 a-vy-Karepxapm. Classical. Strab. 14, 3, 10. 
 (Tvy-KaTeadlai. Sept. Esai. 9, 18. Plut. I, 10. 
 
 II, 94. 
 a-vy-Karevdivco. Plut. II, 446 B. 778 F. 
 fTvyKartax^oat, wcto), to become Karttrxvos together 
 
 toith. Cyrill. A. I, 464 D. 
 o-vy-KaroXia-datva. Diod. 1, 30, p. 36, 98. 
 
 Cyrill. A. II, 21 A. 
 (Tvy-KaTovopd^ai. Athan. II, 233 A. 253 A. 
 <rvy-KaTopi(Tcra> or avy-KaTopirro). Dion. H. II, 
 
 656, 9. Strab. 11, 4, 8. 
 trvyKamxTis, ems, r], = (TvyKaTTV€iv, a patching 
 
 up. Clem. A. H, 452 B. C. 
 avy-KaTTva>, to patch up. Iren. 521 B. Lucian. 
 
 II, 31. Clem. A. I, 1141 B. Pseudo-Zusi. 
 
 1196 B. Socr.SOOB. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
crvy-Kei-fiaL 
 
 1020 
 
 avy-icKaydo) 
 
 (Tvy-Keifim, to be agreed upon. Altai. 72, IG'Hj' 
 avTois dieyvanTfievov Kal a:vyKeinevov iva Stara- 
 
 (yvy-KeKofijxevcos (crvyKOTTTa), adv. in short sen- 
 tences : by syncope. Schol. Dion. Thr. 751, 
 32. 
 
 a-vy-KiKpoTijiihas, adv. neatly, finely. Lucian. I, 
 694. Poll. 1, 157. 
 
 o-uyKeXXiTijf, 01), 6, (kcXXq) sync ell it a, one 
 living in the same cell with another. Cassian. 
 I, 1151 A. 
 
 (TvyiceXKos, ov, 6, (keXXo) syncellus, con- 
 cellita, bishop's or abbot's cell-mate, a 
 sort of ecclesiastical spy. Ephes. 977 E. 
 Chal. 997 E. Joann. Mosch. 2896 D. 2989. 
 Thalass. 1477. (^Basil. IV, 540. 812. 825. 
 1037 D.) — In process of time it became a 
 mere title. Chron. 721. Nic. 11, 681 C. 
 Tkeopli. 3. Porph. Car. 530. Euchait. 1190 
 C. Zonar. II, 257 (Paris). 
 
 <rvy-K€pavmni.. CyrUl. A. X, 1112 C, of the 
 two natures, according to the Monophysites. 
 
 — 2. To contract two vowels into one. 
 Drac. 157, 26 -a-Brjvai. eis ev (riiidsTe Tifidre"). 
 
 (Tvy-Kepaa-Tos, rj, 6v, mixed. — To crvyKepaa-Tov 
 
 — Kpafia, wine diluted with water. Ephr. I, 
 306. Apophth. 376 C. 
 
 a-vy-Kepari^opai, to strike with the horns. Sept. 
 
 Dan. 11, 40, Tivi. 
 (Tvy-K((j)a\atcopa, aros, to, the sum total. Nicom. 
 
 91. Cor nut. 113. 
 ovyKefpakaiaa-is, eas, fj, a summing up. Polyh. 
 
 9, 32, 6. Nicom. 77. 
 a-uy-icr]8ev<o. Jos. Ant. 7, 15, 3, to be buried 
 
 together. 
 (TvyKivbvvevTeov ^= Set avyKivhvvevfiv. Cic. Att. 
 
 9, 4, 2. 
 a-vy-Kivea. Classical. Philon II, 187, 45. 
 
 Plut. I, 393 C. 
 (rvy-KLvr]fi,a, aros, to, = <TvyKlvT)<ns. Sext. 426, 
 
 32. 
 rrvy-KLvrjtjLs, e«ff, rj, joint-motion .* commotion, 
 
 excitement. Hermes Tr. Poem. 22. Longin. 
 
 20, 2. Steph. Diac. 1176 A. 
 a-vy-KivrjTiKos, rj, 6v, moving, exciting, causing 
 
 commotion. Plol. Tetrab. 87. Cass. 151, 
 
 12. 
 a-iiy-KXalm. App. II, 773, 19. Lucian. II, 589. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 256 B. 257 D. 
 avyKka(Tp.6s, ov, 6, (o"wyKXaa)) a breaking together 
 
 or off. Sept. Joel 1, 7. 
 ciy-KKfUTLs, etof, ij, a shutting up, incarceration. 
 
 Martyr. Poth. 1416 A. 1428 A. 
 (TiyKKei(Tp.a, aros, to, seam f Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 
 
 15. 
 ffuyicXeHT/xos, ou, 6, a shutting up : siege : narrow 
 
 place, defile. Sept. Reg. 2, 5, 24. 2, 22, 46. 
 
 Job 28, 15. Hos. 13, 8. Mich. 7, 17. Ezech. 
 
 4, 3. Mace. 1, 6, 21. Clem. R. 1, 55. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1137 A. Eus. V, 304 D. 
 
 avy-KKeiirros, 17, ov, shut up, closed. Classical. 
 Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 10. Xenocr. 30 -(ruy»Ao- 
 
 O-TOS. 
 
 o-uy-KXci'to, Zo shut up, close, etc. Classical. 
 Babr. 113, 2. — 2. To prevent, to hinder. 
 Sept. Gen. 16, 2 SuveKXeicrc fie Kvpios tov pfj 
 TiKTew, = eKmXuo-e. Mace. 2, 8, 25 'Yiro ttjs 
 &pas (TvyKkeioiievoL (^Her. eKKXrfiopevoi t9j 
 aprj). Athan. I, 289 D 'Hp^ofUvovs nvas 
 (TvviiiKeuTev rj r}p.epa. — 3. To complete, to 
 end. Dion. H. Ill, 1856 Eij vvKTa avyKKn- 
 (rSeis 6 xpovos. Apollon. D. Adv. 530, 24. 
 Synt. 82, 23. 11, 9. — Also neuter, to come 
 to an end. Polyb. 17, 7, 3. 17, 9, 2 Aia to 
 KOI Tfjv &pav eli oi|re avyicKeieiv. — 4. Partici- 
 ple, 6 (TvyKkeiav, blacksmith ? Sept. Reg. 4, 
 24, 14. 
 o-vy-KKenTTjs, ov, 6, fellow-thief. Poll. 6, 158. 
 a-vy-K\riptK6s, oC, o, fellow-clergyman. Chal. 
 
 Can. 18. 
 (Tvy-Kkqpovop.ico, r]a-(o, to be avyKKrjpov6p.Oi. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 22, 23. 
 (Tvy-KKrjpovopiia, as, f], joint-inheritance. Clem. 
 
 A. 11, 337 C. 
 a-vy-K}\.T]pov6pos, ov, 6, joint-heir. Philon II, 
 284, 24. Paul. Rom. 8, 17. Iren. 557 A to 
 (TvyKKr/povofia. 
 (TvyKKriTiKos, rj, ov, ((rvyK\r]Tos) L. senatorius, of 
 the senate. Diod. 20, 36 01 trvyKktiTiKai, so. 
 avhpes, the senators. 11, 614, 28. 629, 30, 
 Soy/xa, senatusconsultum. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 6. 
 Epici. 1, 2, Id. Plut.ll,278D. 737 B. C. 
 o-uyKXT/ror, 01/, called together. Sept. Num. 16, 2 
 SuyxXjjToi /SouX^s, members of the assembly or 
 rather council. — 2. Substantively, r) <riy- 
 KkriTos, sc. ^ov\rj, L. senatus, the Roman 
 senate. PoZi/i. 1, 20, 1. 3, 94, 1 01 « t^j 
 (rvyKKrjTov, the senators. 6, 11, 7. 6, 13, 2 
 To T^s (TuyicXijTOv B6yp.a, senatusconsultum. 
 Diod. 4, 83. 20, 36. iVicoZ. D. 87. S(ra6. 
 3, 4, 20. Philon 11, 556, 37. Jos. Ant. 14, 
 10, 6. Epict. 1, 2, 19. 0W(7. 1, 661. — P^m!. 
 I, 142 A. n, 507 E, meeting of the senate. 
 (TvyKKivla, as, fj, (o-uyxXiVo)) a defile. Plut. 1. 
 
 358 B. 635 F, plural. 
 a-vy-K\lva, to decline with, in grammar. Apollon. 
 
 D. Adv. 530. 
 o-vy-Kkuns, eo)s, rj, ^zz cvyKKivia. Polyb. 5, 44, 
 
 7. Plut. I, 150 E. 
 (TvyKKiTTjs, ov, 6, ^=. 6 (TvyKaTaKKivofievos tuii at 
 
 table. Plut. II, 149 B. 
 avy-KKovrjdis, ewf, rj, agitation, commotion. Greg. 
 
 Naz. II, 601 C. 
 (TuyKKvbd^Ojiai,, crjiai, z:=. <ruyit\i^oiiai. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 132. 
 a-uy-KKv^a>, to wash over, to overflow. Sept. 
 Cant. 8, 7. Sap. 5, 23. Esai. 43, 2. Diod. 
 18, 73. 20, 74. 88. Plut. II, 831 E. 
 o-uy-icXcD^o), to spin together : to unite. Diogenian. 
 apud Eus. m, 448 E. Anton. 3, 4. 16. 10, 5. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avyKXcoat^ 
 
 1021 
 
 crvyKpiTiK(o<i 
 
 Orig. IV, 240, eh ev. Plotin. I, 26, 11. 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 20 ^.vyKkmtrBAs 2e^i;pm- 
 va, having become intimate with Severianus. 
 Theophyl. B. IV, 228 D, to. dtrvyKKaara. 
 aiyKKaxrii, ca>s, rj, = to (TvyKKadeiv or avy- 
 
 KkuxToi. Anton. 2, 3. 3, 11. 
 avy-Koivavia, ay, ^, communion, fellowship. 
 
 Stud. 1049 D; aipeniefj, with heretics. 
 <rvy-fcou'ti)j'dy, ov, 6, ^, joint-partaker. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 1, 9, 23. Martyr. Polyc. 1041 C. 
 avyKOiTos, ov, (koi'tt;) hedfelloto. Sept. Mich. 
 7, 5, concubina. Hippol. Haer. 460, 30. 
 jyjeron. I, 633 (386). 
 avy-Ko\a.nT<o = iicriiiva. Aquil. Lev. 22, 24. 
 mry-KoXv/i^dio. Diog. 6, 6. 
 mr/KOfuariov ^ Set (TvyKOfii^eiv. Philon 11, 
 
 57, 25. 
 miyKoiuuTqs, ov, 6, = o (TvyKOfil^cDV. Orig. IV, 
 
 469 C. 
 (ruy-Ko^ioTor, ij, dv, brought together. Classical. 
 Diosc. 2, 107, apros, = avTOTjvpos. Galen. 
 VI, 309 E. 
 (Tvy-KovLOjuu. Plut. n, 52 B. 97 A. Max. Tyr. 
 
 24, 39. 
 (Tvy-Koni), rjs, f), a cutting short, shortness. 
 Dion. H. V, 93, raC Trwu/iaror. 166, 12, 
 iJXav. Plut. n, 912E. — 2. Syncope, 
 fainting, sirooning, in medicine. Galen. II, 
 263. Philagr. apud 0;-*. I, 387, 2. — 3. 
 Syncope, the omission of the vowel-sound 
 of a syllable from the middle of a word (na- 
 rpos narcpos, rjXdov ifkvBov). Tryph. 23. 
 Plut. II, 1011 D. Drac. 66. 156 Kara <ruy- 
 Kojr^i/, hy syncope. Apollon. D. Adv. 550, 25. 
 Synt. 341, 22. — 4. Tessellation, tessellated 
 work. Porph. Adm. 139. Theoph. Cont. 
 143, 23. 
 ovy-KOTTid^a) = following. Ephr. II, 89 E. 
 o-iry-Koffido), to labor along with any one. Ignat. 
 724 B, aWjjkois. Leant. Cypr. 1 701 C. Vit. 
 Xil. Jun. 63 B. 
 avy-KOTTos, ov, fatigued. Diod. 3, 57. 
 •nyntmriKos, rj, ov, causing (rvyKOTn), in medicine. 
 
 Alex. Trail. Helm. 306, 23. 
 (rvy-KoTTTos, ov, chopped up. Athen. 9, 15. 
 trvy-KOTTTa, to cut short. Dion. H. 11, 946 -(t6cu 
 ra TTvevpaTa. — 3. To syncopate, in gram- 
 mar. Apollon. D. Synt. 342, 3. Pron. 404 A. 
 my-Kopvcjialos, ov, 6, fellow-coryphaeus. Germ. 
 
 368 C. 
 <xvy-Kopv<^6a> =r (TvyKe(j)dKai6to, to complete. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 828. Longin. 24, 2. 
 avyKopi^aiTis, emy, ^, ^ irvy Kf(jidKaii>>(n9. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 25. 
 ovy-Kovparcup, opos, 6, the Latin concurator. 
 
 ^n?ec. 1, 24, 1. 
 ovyKowoTovSiafa) (KovarcoSia), to watch together. 
 
 Fseudo-Chrys. IX, 764 B. 
 a-vy-Kovif>i^a>. Lucian. II, 528. Sext. 123. 
 fvy-KpaSaivai. Caesarius 1065. 
 
 Tvy-Kpafui, aros, to, commixture. Diosc. 2, 195 
 
 = Kpap.a, wine diluted with water. Epict. 
 
 4, 11, 9 [of the human body]. 
 avyKpapanKos, rj, 6v, of a mixed nature. 
 
 Herophil. apud Plut. II, 904 F et Galen. H, 
 
 51 C. 
 iTvy-Kpao-is, ecus, fj, syncrasis, a mixing 
 
 together, etc. Classical. Plut. U, 909. 
 
 Theophil. 1069 C 2iyKpao-i.v cx« rJ 77X017;. 
 
 Iambi. Myst. 150, 16. Ci/nZZ. A. X, 232, of 
 
 the two natures. — 2. Temperature. Diosc. 
 
 1, Prooem. p. 6, tov erovs 
 
 (rvy-Kparea. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 2, p. 423. Plut. 
 II, 508 D. 876 A. Galen. II, 245 A. 
 
 o-vyKpanKos, rj, ov, = a-vyKpap.anK6s- Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 82. Pseudo-Z)i'o/j. 709 D = avyKe- 
 pavvvs. Anast. Sin. 780 C. 
 
 ovy-KpeKa. Ael. "S. A. 11, 1. 
 
 (Tvy-Kprjpvt^o). Polyb. 8, 34, 7. 
 
 (TvyKprinoiios, ov, d, {Kp-qTi^a,) union of the 
 Cretans. Plut. II, 490 B, union of two 
 parties against a third. 
 
 *a-vy-Kpifia, aroi, to, (o-vyKplvm) a concrete, that 
 which is formed by concretion. Democr. apud 
 Sext. 62, concrete substances, natural ob- 
 jects. Strab. 2, 4, 1. PhUon I, 48, 34. 66, 
 16. 125,34. 171, 15, body. X>wsc. lobol. 
 13, body. Plut. II, 892 A. Just. Frag. 1581 
 D. Athenag. 937 A. Iren. 488 B. Hippol. 
 Haer. 1 78, 89. — Sept. Sir. 35, 5, concert. — 
 
 2. Decretum, decree. Sept. Sir. 35, 17? 
 Mace. 1, 1, 57. — 3. Interpretation prjp,aTos. 
 Sept. Dan. 5, 26. 
 
 a-vyKpifidnov, ov, to, little o-vyKpipa. Anton. 8, 
 25. 
 
 ovyKpiva = avre^eTa^a, irapaPdWco, to com- 
 pare. Classical. Sept. Sap. 7, 29, rivi. 
 Dion. H. VI, 755, 14. Phryn. 278, con- 
 demned in this sense. — 2. To interpret 
 a dream. Sept. Gen. 40, 8. — 3. To deter- 
 mine, decide. Sept. Xum. 15, 34 Ov ydp 
 ovveKptvav ri Troir^iTtouLV. 
 
 criyKpuns, fa>s, fj, .form, mode. Sept. Num. 9, 3. 
 — 2. Comparison. Classical. Sept. Sap. 7, 
 8 'Ev a-vyKpi(Tci avrrjs, in comparison with her. 
 Dion. Thr. 642, 11 ^vyKpla-eas eiripprjp.aTa 
 (p.SKXov). Philon I, 33, 13. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 266 C, tcov avrawpiSiv. Phryn. 278, 
 condemned in this sense. P. S. 3, 4 Koto 
 (TvyKpia-iv, in the comparative degree. — 3. 
 Interpretation of dreams. Sept. Gen. 40, 12, 
 etc. T. ypa<prjs, Dan. 5,7. 17. — 4. Syncrisis ; 
 
 see aKLVTJTOS. 
 
 avyKpiTeov = 8ei (rvyKplveiv. Orig. II, 1128 .\. 
 
 TV, 445 D. 
 o-vyKptTiKos, rj, ov, comparative, in grammar. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 6Si. 25 Plut.U,67TD. Drac. 56, 
 
 21. Apollon. D. Conj. 521, ovopa. Hennog. 
 
 Prog. 17. Arcad. 195. Clem. A. U, 337. 
 ovyKpiTiKois, adv. comparatively, in the compara- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
crvyKptroi 
 
 1022 
 
 o'vyxpoveco 
 
 live degree. Hippol. 832 C. Diog. 9, 75. 
 Athan. II, 128. 129 C. BasU. I, 569. 
 
 trvyKpiTos, ov, also crvyKpiros, ij, oi', (^(TvjKpivai) 
 comparable, to be compared. Polyb. 12, 23, 
 7. i>ion. H. VI, 941, 12. P^!7o« I, 159, 44. 
 578,17(171,4). Epzei. 3, 22, 60. Orig.l, 
 972 C. 1168. 111,872.-2. Compact, firm 
 as to flesh. Xenocr. 38. Dubious. 
 
 avy-KpoT€a, to cause to take place, to bring about 
 or foriuard, to get up a war. Philon II, 16, 
 40. 562, 40. Plut. II, 528 B. Orig. I, 781. 
 Steph. Diac. 1112 Kot' avrav avyKporel tov 
 troXeiiov., — Particularly, to convoke or con- 
 vene an ecclesiastical council. Method. 368 
 C. Alex. A. 549. Bu.?^ Ant. 676 D ,4n«. 
 
 I. Eus. V, 236. II, 597. 829. 957 D. 1060, 
 (Tvvodov OLKOvp.evLKj}V ■ Athan. I, 257 Trjs Kara 
 NUaiav (rvyKpoTjjdetarjs avvoSov. . 
 
 avy-KpoTTffui, aros, to, that which is brought to- 
 gether : meeting, assembly, society, association. 
 Eus. II, 169 C. Athan. I, 544. 552 C, 
 
 (Tvy-Kp6rri(ris, ems, fj, convention, meeting. Eus. 
 
 II, 968. 492, ema-Kon-cov. Simoc. 314, 26. — 
 Eustrat. 2349 D, intimacy, friendship. 
 
 avyKpoTTiTrjs, oO, o, instructor. Leant. Cypr. 
 1692 A. 
 
 *<Tvy-Kpovcns, etor, rj, collision, concurrence of 
 vowels causing a hiatus. Chrysipp. apud 
 Plut. II, 1047, T&v (j)tovrj€VTa>v. Dion. H. V, 
 168. 429 (VI, 1069). Pseudo-£)eme/r-. 34, 
 20. 36. 79. 
 
 ovyKpova-pos, ov, o, =^ iriiyKpovcns. Sept. Mace. 
 
 I, G, 41. clashing. Plut. 11, 89S E. F. Orig. 
 
 II, 341 C. Vit. Arat. 1164 D. 
 
 avyKpovcTTsov — 
 Demetr. 90, 12. 
 
 ft crvyKpovetv. 
 : o (TvyKpowav. 
 
 Pseudo- 
 Ephr. Ill, 
 
 (TvyKpovaTTjs, ov, 
 
 440 B. 
 irvy-Kpovco, to strike together, etc. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 546. VI, 964, to (jxavfj^vTa. 
 
 Plut. II, 534 F. 350 E. Pseudo-i)emerr. 35. 
 
 36. Sext. 686. 
 (TvyKTTj<Tia, as, r), (w!)yKrq(Tis) integrity of terri- 
 tory. Carth. Can. 56, tS>v napoiKimv. 
 a-vy-KTTia-K, fms, 17, L. saltus, wood, forest. 
 
 Gloss. 
 o-uy-Kri'fo). Sept. Sir. 1, 14. Athan. II, 317. 
 
 Gelas. 1284 A. 
 a-vy-KTicris, e<of, fi, = KTims. Nicom. 71. 
 eruy-Kue'o). Porphyr. A. N". 28, p. 96, 17 -cr^ai 
 
 rtw. 
 avy-Kv\ivBoixai = (TvyKvXivbeofiai. Sext. GST, 
 
 5, TlVt. 
 
 (Tvy-KvXwp.ai = preceding. Diod. 16, 27. 
 a-vy-Kwriyerco) =; avyKwryyias. Plut. I, 689 A. 
 
 II, 1 73 D. 
 (rvy-Kvmfyia. Classical. Partk. 36. 
 (ruyKvprjiia, aros, tA, ((TiiyKupfa)) /iop, accident. 
 
 Polyb. 4, 86, 2. «c. Att. 2, 12. Dion. IT. 
 
 m, 1847, 15. App. I, 16, 47. 
 
 avyKufnja-cs, e<oj, ^, conjuncture. Polyb. 9, 12, 
 
 6. 5ex«. 33. 
 <Tvy-KvpLo\oyia>. Pseud-^iAa/i. IV, 1221 B. 
 <rvy-Kvp6a>. Men. Rhet, 271, 18. 
 a-vyKV(j)a) = (rvynvirra). Sept. Sir. 19, 27. 
 (Tvy-K(ii6wvi^op,ai. Athen. 1, 35. 
 cruy-Km/LtmSe'o) or ^yK<B/to)8etB. Lucian. I, 596. 
 (Tuy-lmW. PZm«. II, 830 C. 
 (7uy-|e'(i) weZZ. X)ion. if. V, 148. 169. 171. 
 
 Plut. II, 833 C. D. 
 (Tvyxalpofiat =^ avyxaipo). Inscr. 5980, 5. 
 (Tvy-xaKaco, to relax, neuter. Genes. 103, 23. 
 (Tvy-xapauaai or ^vy-xapa.(rtra>, to scarify. Aret. 
 
 116 C. 
 o-vy-)(apLevTi(oiJai. Nil. 280 D. 
 <TvyxaplCop.at, (rtjyKe;(a;3io-fi€i/or = Kexapi(rp.ivot' 
 
 Plut. II, 44 D. 
 avyxapUia or (TvyxaplKiia, ra, (crvyxatpta) con- 
 gratulatory presents. Theoph. 514, 17. 
 iTvyxapiTiKos, rj, ov, congratulatory. Philon 1, 81, 
 
 21. 22. Jos. B. J. 4, 10, 6 [here avyxapr.']. 
 (Tvy-xfip^C'". App. II, 811, 65. 
 (Tvy-x^ipi^to. Polyb. 6, 2, 14. 
 (Tvyx^i-po-iTovia (wovia), to help loith one's own 
 
 hands. Lucian. II, 321. 
 a-vy-xftpovpyeco. Classical. Philon U, 523, 38. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 1 7, 3, 2. 
 <rvyx^peia, as, fj, (x^'p) assistance. Scyl. 733. 
 (Tvy-x^a>, to confuse. \_Clem. A. II, 293 C o-vy- 
 
 Xf6fj(Topai = ovyxvdfiCTopai. ^ophrns. 3281. 
 
 3356 C a-uvexv<rev, of the two natures. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 29 A.] 
 a-vy-xrjpa, as, rj, fellow-widow. Const. Apost. 3, 
 
 13. 
 <7vy-xi)^iapxos, ov, 6, fellow-tribunus. Jos. Ant. 
 
 19, 1, 5. 
 (rvyxofSpaiins, (as, f), (^oKSpor) = fj Sia p^oV 
 
 Spov tTvp,(^v(ns, cohesion of bones by means 
 
 oi cartilages. Galen. IV, 11 C. 
 crvy-xoprjyea. Polyb. 4, 46, 5. Plut. I, 20 C. 
 (rvy-xpdop.ai. Polyb. 2, 32, 7. 1, 20, 14, to bor- 
 
 roto at the same time. Diod. U, 575, 34. 
 
 Philon I, 228, 36. Joann. 4, 9, to have deal- 
 ings with. Clem. A. I, 436, tlv\ el's n. — 2. 
 
 To abuse = Karaxpaofiai. Ignat. 664 
 
 -XpaaOai. 
 <rvy-xprjpaTL^a, to have the same name with. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 79. Orig. I, 212 C. 
 a-vy-xpr/a-ts, ews, fj. Joint use. Arr. P. M. E. 27. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 816 A. 
 a-vyxpria-reou = Sei (Tvyxprja-dai. Clem. A. 11, 
 
 456. Pseudo-Jus?. 1196 C. 
 <Tvy-xpri(TTripia.^opai. Schol. Ari<!t. Eq. 1091. 
 (riy-xpuTp-a, aros, to, synchrisma^ xp'i' 
 
 trpa. £>iosc. 1, 15. 17, 131. 3,26(29). 48 
 
 (55), p. 398. 
 (Tvy-xpio) := xP'w. Diosc. 1, 18, p. 34. 
 avyxpoviai, tjo-o), fo be a-vyxpovos- Erotian. 8. 
 
 C/em. A. I, 829,''lo-i8i. 4/nc. 73. —Apolhri. 
 
 D. Synt. 205 -o-^ai, to be in the same tense. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avy^ovi^co 
 
 1023 
 
 v^vyia 
 
 cvyxpoviC<i>, io-a, = preceding. Sext. 115, 14. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 832. Orig. II, 1273 C. Eus. V, 
 
 236. — 8. To spend time or to stay long at a 
 
 place. Sept. Sir. Prolog. 
 avyxpovurfios, ov, 6, = to (Tvyxpovi^eiv, the being 
 
 contemporary. Gell. 17, ^l. 
 avy-xpovos, ov, contemporaneous, contemporary, 
 
 coeval. Hippol. Haer. 432, 29. Tit. B. 
 
 1077 D. Epiph. II, 49 B. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1020 D, TWOS, 
 avyxpa^o), apparently = following. Diod. 2, 
 
 52. Plut. II, 934 D. 
 (Tvy-xp&vtwfii, to paint with blended colors. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 184. Aihenag. 945 C. 
 (TvyxpSiTa (xpmr)' ^"^^ = *''™ (pva-iv (ncpal- 
 
 veiv). Artem. 116. 
 (rvy-xpoTi^onai, to come in contact with. Hermes 
 
 Tr. Poem. 105, 9 -i'f<o. Diognet. 1185. Djo^. 
 
 7, 2, TIKI. 
 
 mryx"^^'") '!>''■<») (x"^"^) '" wja^'e in(o broth. 
 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 137. 
 
 (Tuy-Xui'a) ^ (Tvyxia>. Luc. Act. 9, 22, Herm. 
 Vis. 5 (Codex n) -xivvto. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 392 C. Method. 92 A -;(uw<o. 
 
 (rvyxviTit, cats, rj, confusion. Sept. Gen. 11, 9, 
 Babel. Phiton I, 7, 26. 404, of tongues. 
 Orig. I, 1053 C. — 2. Fusion of the hypo- 
 stases, according to the Sabellians. Basil. 
 Ill, 480 B. C. IV, 837 B, Taiv vnofrraaeoiv. 
 Did. A. 924 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1109 B. 
 Chrys. I, 410 A. — Also, of the two natures. 
 Hippol. 836 D. Amphil. 113 C. Epiph. II, 
 740. Cyrill. A. X, 180. 232. Theod. TV, 
 148 D. Sophrns. 3224 G. 
 
 avyxvTiKos, rj, ov, causing confusion, disturbing : 
 commingling, confounding. Philon I, 696, 
 41. Plut. II, 432. 948 D. Cass. 151. Sext. 
 422, 28. Orig. I, 1453. Ill, 593 C. — 2. In 
 ecclesiastical Greek, it is applied to the ilo- 
 nophysites, who confounded the two natures. 
 YseaA-Athan. IV, 544 D. Nic. II, 724 C. 
 1088 D. Taras. 1432. 
 
 (TvyxvTiKas, adv. by fusion. Philipp. Sol. 884. 
 
 <7ii-y-;((BXfu(B. Basil. Ill, 485 A. 
 
 (7vyx<»/)eo), '0 concede : to permit. Orig. Ill, 
 1196 C 'O (Tvyx^pfjdeis irdvra ra raXavra, ^n 
 emrpaTTfis. Athan. I, 276 -drjvai eXey^ai. 
 Apophth. 440 Svyx^p^TOV avTov, a^ffa, Iva 
 fX9ri Kol ilSh a-e. Anast. Sin. 500 C. — 2vy- 
 xiipta-ov, pardon, with permission, in the lan- 
 guage of politeness. Apophth. 188 D. 
 Sophrns. 3709 D. 3712. — Impersonal, avy- 
 Xopeirm, it is permitted. Eus. II, 833 C Kal 
 Ta Kvptaxa Si ra oixcio Surras KaracTKevd^oiev 
 (= -^Qia-i) ovyxwpfiTai. — 2. To pardon. 
 Cyrill. iJ. 413 C. Apophth. 124 "O 5eof truy- 
 X<>>PW1[I vp.iv. Apocr. Joseph. Narrat. 3, 3 
 Svyxo)prjcr6v fioL Tas dfiapTtas pov. Parad. 
 Pilat. 9, Tjpiv. l^Anast. Sin. 36 avyx^pto'e 
 =:z avvex^P^tre,'] 
 
 ovyxoDpripa, otos, to, concession, the thing con- 
 ceded : permission. Polyb. 1,85,13. 5,67, 
 8. Dion. H. II, 850. 
 
 avyxa>prj<Tis, eas, f), = rd (Tvyxaipfiv, concession, 
 permission. Classical. Diod. U, 537, 82. 
 Epict. 1, 7, 19, concession, in logic. Hermog. 
 Ehet. 341, 19. Sext. 38, 17 Kara a\iyxa>pri- 
 a-iv Kal dvanoSeUTas, in logic. Doroth. 1781 
 B, Oeoi. — 2. Pardon, forgiveness of sins. 
 Orig. VII, 40 C. Eus. V, 276. Sard. 7. 
 Tit. B. 1245. Cyrill. H. 441. <Sre^. i\>s. 
 in, 1005 D. Epiph. II, 185 C. Chrys. IX, 
 502 D. 678 E. Nil. Epist. 3, 243. Socr. 
 537. Theoph. Cont. 439, 17 l.vyxi'prja-i.v al- 
 Teiv, to beg one's pardon, to say (rvyxaprjo-ov, 
 trvyxdiiprjCraTe poc. 439, 18 Aoivai a-vyxu>pr)cnv, 
 to gire pardon, to say 6 6e6s crvyx'^pwai, iroi. 
 
 avyxcopriTTji, ov, 6, accommodating or obliging 
 person. Hippol. Haer. 86, 8. 
 
 (TvyxtopriTiKos, r), ov, inclined to pardon or for- 
 give, forgiving. Orig. Ill, 1193 C, Tivdj riw. 
 Bus. VI, 580 D. 
 
 (rvyx<t>prjTiKa>s, adv. concessively. Orig. I, 1264. 
 
 trvy-xopi-TT)!, ov, 6, fellow-townsman. Porph. 
 Novell. 256. Phoc. Novell. 299. 
 
 cru-farpiKifco. Achmet. 241, tixi. 
 
 o-u-fetjyKu/ii, ?o pair, to match. Diod. II, 568, 
 79, Tovs evdeTOvs ei? povopaxlav. 
 
 trv^evKT^QV = 5et ffufcuyvupat. Nicoin. 95. 
 
 (Tu^euKriKo?, ?;, oi', {jrv^svyvvpC) L. c o n j u n - 
 c t i V u s , conjunctive, connective. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 337 C. 
 
 av-^ew. Diosc. 2, 91. 
 
 o-u-fj/Xdft). Cyrill. A. I, 405 B. 
 
 arv-^rjXwTrjs, oO, 6, fellow-^rjKtoTfis. Cyrill. A. I, 
 357 A. 
 
 av^Tjais, €(05, r], (fdco) z^ avp^luxTts. Athan. I,. 
 5D. 
 
 o-u-f^TTjcrir, fcoy, ^, an inquiring together, dispu- 
 tation, discus.^ion. Philon I, 191, 6. Luc. 
 Act. 15, 2 avv^TjTrjtrts. 
 
 a-v-^rjrrjrrjs, ov, 6, joint inquirer, disputant. 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 1, 20 (Tvv-^rjTriTiis. Clim. 1057- 
 
 <7v-Co(f>da> completely. Philipp. 12. 
 
 (nifuyf'a, rjorio, to be in the same rank. Polyb. 
 10, 21, 7. — 2. To correspond, to agree. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 388 (d^e, vpe, (r<pi, are 
 (Tv^vyovvres forms). Sext. 224, dXKrjKois. 
 Epiph. II, 312 B. 
 
 trufwy^, rji, fj, =: av^vyia. Philon I, 236, 36. 
 
 o-ufuyijf, e'r, = o-ufwyos. Se/i(. Mace. 3, 4, 8, 
 husband. Plotin. II, 1236, 13. Gre;/. A^az. 
 Ill, 644 A. 
 
 av^vyia, as, fj, s J z J gi a. ^ o-ufeu|ts, union,, 
 combination. Dion. H. V, 161, it is not easy 
 to pronounce the combination NA {(nivXoyos). 
 Plut. II, 1017 E. Schol. Heph. 4, 1, p. 26 
 — eViTrXoK^. — 2. Conjugium, wedlock. 
 Plut. II, 770 C. Just. Apol. 2, 2. Clem. A. 
 I, 1189. Sks. H. E. 3, 30. BasU. HI, 348 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Jfliryo? 
 
 1024 
 
 (Tvhr'KaXeto 
 
 13. 
 
 C. 629 A. Greg. Ntjss. Ill, 988 C. — 3. 
 
 Conjugatio, conjugation of verbs, in 
 grammar. TJion. Thr. 638, 6. 30. Drac. 12, 
 19. 36, 16. 39, 10. Apollon. D. Adv. 611, 
 31. Plinjn. 343. Galen. 11, 95 C. — 4. 
 Correspondence, affinity. Sext. 652, 28. — 
 5. Pair. Ael Tad. 22, 2 = 8i;o fuyap^iat 
 of chariots, /rera. 448, of Aeons. — 6. Di- 
 pody, pair of feet, in versification. Drac. 124. 
 Heph. 7, 10, TpoxaiKT). Poem. 4, 1. Longin. 
 Frag. 3, 7. 
 
 o-ijfuyos, ov, corresponding, agreeing {ifievs, rfOs : 
 T]liia>v, vfieaiv : c, of, ov). Apollon. D. Pron. 
 307 C. 316. 356. 261 C. — 2. Substantive- 
 ly, o, i5 o-ilfuyof, husband, wife. Paul. Phil. 
 4, 3 o o-wfuyos. Patriarch. 1041 C, con- 
 jux. C/ini. 836 C, husband. 
 
 <TV'^vyo(rTaT£(o. Stud. 808 B. 
 
 o-ufuymr ((Tijfuyor), adv. corri 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 324 C. 352 A. 
 
 <TV-^a>oiToUa>. Paul. Eph. 2, 5. Col. 
 Gre^. iVax. I, 397 B -(TBai.. 
 
 (TVibiov, OV, TO, little a-vs. Epict. 4, 11, 11. 
 
 avKa^co zzn TTvvBdvo^at. Sitnoc. 127, 7. 
 
 Svxai, d)j», ai, (cruxea) Sycae, opposite Constan- 
 tinople. Socr. 328. Soz. 1173. Justinian. 
 Cod. 1, 2, 18. 
 
 (TVKaarfjs, ov, 6, =: 6 o'UKa^o)!'. Schol. Arist. 
 Plut, 873 = <f)iKcyi(\riiJU0V. 
 
 avKeav, see avKoiv. 
 
 (TVKO-fiws, ov, {crvKov) living on figs. Schol. 
 Arist. Plut. 873. 
 
 (ruKoXdyof, ok, (Xeya) gathering figs. Schol. 
 Ariit. Plut. 873. 
 
 (rvKOiiopirris, ov, 6, of or _/Tom i^e avKOfiopov. 
 Diosc. 5, 42, owof. 
 
 (TvKo-fiopov, ov, the fruit of the (rvKOfiopo^. Strab. 
 1 7, 2, 4. — 2. r/ifi (rue avKop-opos. Diosc. 
 1, 181. Galen. VI, 355 F To toC a-vKop.6pov 
 
 (fjVTOV 3ZI TO tpVTOV OVKOfMOpOV. 
 
 (TvKOTiQv, incorrect for avKariov. 
 
 crvKOTpdyos, ov, (T-pwytu) fig-eating. Ael. N. A. 
 
 17, 31. 
 a-vKo-(j)dyos, ov, = preceding. Hes, KpaSo<j>d- 
 
 yog, avKO(l)dyos, to";^aSo0ayoff. 
 a-vKorj^avTrjTeov ^=z del trvKo^avTc'iv. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 1012. 
 (TVKo(f)avTr]T6s, rj, ov, that may be slandered. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 94, p. 701 A. 
 a-vKoipavTiKos, r), ov, slandering, accusing falsely. 
 
 Sext. 684, 32, rexyr). 
 a-vKoif>6pos, ov, {(peprn) fig-producing. Strab. 4, 
 
 1, 2, p. 276, 21. 
 (TVKo-(jivXa§, aKos, 6, keeper of figs. Anast. Sin. 
 
 1061 C. ■ 
 (rvK6-(j)vX\ov, ov, rb, = dplov, fig-leaf. Hes. 
 
 AiroredplaKev .... 
 a-vKabrjs, er, fig-lihe. Diosc. 1, 185 Ta o-ukoiSi) 
 
 KOI rpaxea tS>v p\e<pdpwv, affected by the di- 
 sease (Tviaj, 
 
 (rvKajia, aros, ri, =^ (rvKwins. Schol. Arist, 
 Ran. 1247. 
 
 crvKav, avoe. 6, {(rvKrj) L. f i c e t u m , garden of 
 fig-trees. Sept. Amos 4, 9 avKewv- Jer. 5, 
 17. Charh. 553, 36. 
 
 (rvKoipos, ov, 6, (mpa) watching figs. Schol. 
 Arixt. Plut. 873. 
 
 (rvKariov, ov, to, (^(tvkcotos) liver, and, in general 
 ^ TO. ivToa-BLa, bowels. Mai. 397, 2\. [The 
 Greeks of the Roman period said ^irap ^oi- 
 pwv (rvKa)TS>v, and rjTrap avKcorov. The medi- 
 aeval Greeks supposed that a-vKarov might be 
 used alone for ritrap ; hence irvKanov. Com- 
 pare a<Tr]p.ov, ^TjiTirdKov, vrjpov, mpdra, and 
 the modern Greek ayeXaSa, cow, from |3o£)s 
 ayeXaia, novriKos, Tfiouse, from p,vs Uovtikos.^ 
 
 avKCOTOKOtKa, wv, ra, ^= avKanov /cat Koikia. 
 Eustrat. 2320 B. 
 
 crvKioTos, rj, ov, {crvKov) fed or fattened on figs. 
 Galen. VI, 379. 387 D, ^wap, fie a turn, 
 of pigs or fowls. Orib. I, 102. Ael. 2, 127, 
 Xolpos. {Plin. 8, 77.) 
 
 (rv\ayu>yia>, r]tTa>, (irvXov, ayai) to spoil, rob, 
 plunder. Paul. Col. 2, 8. Aristaen. 2, 22. 
 
 <njkr)<ns, fas, rj, {o-vkda) a plundering. Diod. 
 11, 14. Strab. 9, 3, 8. 
 
 cruKrjTTjs, ov, 6, plunderer. Caesarius 980. 
 1100. Epiph. I, 749 C. 
 
 avXrjTpia, as, rj, female plunderer. Pseudo- 
 Chrys. IX, 763 E. 
 
 *<7wX-Xa/3^, rjs, rj, {trvv, \ap.^dva>) syllaba, syl- 
 lable. Eurip. Palamed. Plat. Theaet. 203. 
 Aristot. Poet. 20, 1. Dion. Thr. 632, 23. 29, 
 fianpd, (^ucret jiaKpd. 30, detjet p.aKpd. 633, 
 17, Koiv^. Dion. H. V, 61, 2. Drac. 5, II. 
 — Aesch. Sept. 468 Tpapp,dTmv miKKaBal. — 
 For dividing a word into syllables, see Dion. 
 H. V, 159. Heph. 1, 5. 6. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 7, 10. Aristid. Q. 44. Terent. M. 542. 992. 
 Schol. Heph. 4, 7, p. 28. — 2. Metonymical- 
 ly, cruXXa^ai', ivord.t. Did. A. 912 C. — Pai-- 
 ticularly, letter, epistle, = ypdppara. Cyrill. 
 A. X, 249, ^aa-iXiKai. Chal. 1608. Justinian. 
 Cod. 1, 1, 7, Prooem. Euagr. 2597 C, cyxu- 
 kXioi. Simoc. 173, 15. .1/a.r;. Con/. II, 644. 
 
 (TvWafii^a, iVci), ?o spe??. Plut. H, 496 F. 
 Lucian. II, 737. 
 
 OT/XXa^ticds, ^, dv, syllabic. Drac. 155, 16, ai!- 
 irjcris, syllabic augment. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 371. Synt. 7, 25. Porphyr. Prosod. Ill, 
 Tovor, syllabic accent, that is, the grave accent. 
 
 o-uXXajSiKcos, adv. syllabically. Theodos. 1010, 6. 
 
 o-uXXa/3o/ia;(6'a), i^<7<a, r=: Trepl (Tv\Ka^S>v jidxojmi, 
 to fight about syllables or words. Philon I, 
 526, 46 as v. 1. 
 
 o-vX-XaiKof, rj, ov, fellow-layman. Const. Apost. 
 2, 36. 
 
 crvX-XaXem, to talk with. Sept. Ex. 34, 35, avra. 
 Prov. 6, 22. Esai. 7, 6. Polyb. 1, 43, 1. 
 Diod. II, 526, 98. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avX-Xakoa 
 
 1025 
 
 a-vfi-^aivQ) 
 
 <ruX-XaXia, as, ^, conversation. Clim. 685 B. 
 OTiXXa/iiSavo), to conceive, to become pregnant. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Gen. 4, 1. 19, 36. Eeg. 1, 
 
 4, 19 '2vveCKr)(jiv'ia tov TtKeiv, near delivery. 
 
 Ps. 7, 15, novov. Luc. 1, 24. P^ui. II, 38 E. 
 
 829 B. 
 ■o-uX-Xd/iTTo). Orig. I, 353, tivi. Gre^. Naz. Ill, 
 
 454 A. 
 <riJX-Xafii|ft?, ems, f], ^ to truXXajUTretv. Plut. II, 
 
 625 F. 
 2uXXas, ov, 6, Sulla. Paus. 1, 20, 7. Dion C 
 
 Frag. 109, 6. 
 <rv\-\aTpe6a>. Plut. 11, 941 E. Basil. IV, 473. 
 <ruX-XcaiV<B. Di'on. fl'. VI, 1090, 18 -a-dai nvi, 
 
 to coalesce with. Diosc. Eupor. 1, 170, p. 183. 
 
 Galen. XHI, 333 A. 
 ■o-uX-Xei'/So). Classical. Strab. 13, 1, 43 -a-dai. 
 <ruX-XeidiB. Galen. XIII, 629 F. 
 (rvX-KfiTovpyea, 7j(7(o, (0 be a fellow-minister. 
 
 Pliihn II, 227, 14. — Particularly, to perform 
 
 divine service with another. Athan. I, 333 C. 
 
 Theod. Lector 217 C. Damasc. II, 261 D. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 177, 21. Petr. Ant. 781 A. 
 <7T)X-XeiToupydy, ov, 6, fellow-minister. Malchio 
 
 249 C. Petr. Alex. Can. 14. Alex. A. 572 
 
 A. Neocaes. 14. ^n^. 19. £as. II, 1136. 
 
 VI, 824. Athan. I, 221. Alex. Hier. 549. 
 "*(rilXXeKToy, ov, (o'liXXeym) collected, gathered 
 
 together. Hecat. Abd. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 
 
 22, p. 456. 
 <r«X-Xco-x';>'eu(B. App. II, 310, 13. 
 miK-Kt'iyco, to have the same ending with (o-t, e, 
 
 /lie). Apollon. D. Synt. 168, 12. 
 <ruK-\rii^oiiai,. Jos. B. J. 2, 22, 2. 
 avK-Xruifia, aros, to, conception, the thing con- 
 ceived. Fsend-Afric. 104 B. 
 ■avWrjiiyJAis, foos, ^, ^:^ (ruXXiji/fts. 5ep<. Jer. 18, 
 
 22 as V. 1. 
 <nA-\ri7rTiK6s, r), 6v, assisting, helping. Nicom. 
 
 1 34 To OT;XX;;nT(Koi' dXX^Xoir, their aiding one 
 
 another. 
 wWfiTTTpia, as, fj, female helper. Classical. 
 
 Method. 97 A. 
 -oT^X-X^o-T^y, oH, 6, fellow-robber. Cels. apud 
 
 Orig. I, 865 B. 
 ■aiX-Xrj^jfis, eas, f), a taking or joining together, 
 
 comprehension. Dion. Thr. 642, 14 2uXX^- 
 
 yjreas €7rtpprjfiaTa (^dfia, ofiov, a/zuSts). Schol. 
 
 Heph. 1, 14, p. 11, combination of letters 
 
 (TA, TM). — 2. Help, co-operation. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 26. — 3. Syllepsis, a figure of 
 
 rhetoric by which a thing, done or said by 
 
 one person, is referred also to another ; as 
 
 when Ulysses says tou TpirrKaiSeKarov (tko- 
 
 nov eiKop.ev, although Dolon was killed by 
 
 Diomedes alone. Apollon. D. Pron. 283. 
 
 Herodn. Gr. Schem. 604. Hermog. Ehet. 
 
 35, 13. 
 <rv\-\nralva. Strab. 5, 2, 6, p. 352, 21. Plut. 
 
 n, 1011 B. 
 
 129 
 
 (rvXKoyr), fjs, fj, collection, the name of an office. 
 Proc. Ill, 124, 17. 
 
 (rvWoyi^ofiat, to calculate. Polyb. 14, 4, 4 'Hi* 
 o ai™ o'uXXfXoyto'/ici'o)' p.r) irporepoi/ fyx^'" 
 peiv, it teas his plan. 
 
 a-vWoyi/Muos, a, ov, collected together. Classical. 
 Basil. I, 81 D. 
 
 (TuXXoyio-Tia, as, fj, (a-yXKoyi^o/iai) ratiocination. 
 Epiph. II, 612 C. 
 
 *o-iiX-Xoyio-Ti<cdr, fj, ov, syllogisticus: illa- 
 tive, in logic. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 94. 
 &x/. 91, 2, Xdyor. 113, 14, Sura/iif. Diog. 
 7, 78. — 2uXXoyi(7TtKO£ irivSea-fios, illative 
 conjunction, in grammar (apa, dWd, aXXa^iiji/, 
 Toiwv, Toiydproi, Toiyapovv, ovkoOv). Dion. 
 Thr. 643. 642, 26. Apollon. D. Conj. 494, 
 12. 519, 19. 525, 31. Phryn. P. S. 57, 
 10. 
 
 o-uXXoyio-rtKur, adv. illatively. Classical. Did. 
 A. 849 A. 
 
 avKkoyos or ^iJXXoyos, ov, o, assembly. Method. 
 348, iKKKr}<Tia(TTiK6s. Basil. I, 464 C, at 
 church. Men. P. 283, 13, d Upos, the sacred 
 college, the clergy. 
 
 (TuX-XoiSopto), to join in reviling any one. Sept. 
 Jer 36, 27. Jul. 353 B. 
 
 (TuX-XouKiaj/icTT^r, ov, d, (AouKiai/ds) fellow- 
 Lucianist. Arius apud Epiph. II, 212 B et 
 Theod. m, 913 C, implying that Arius and 
 Eusebius of Nicomedia were followers of 
 Lucian of Antioch. 
 
 crvX-'Koiop.ai. Philon II, 571, 40. Plut. II, 
 124. 274. Lucian. Ill, 285. Clem. A. I, 
 601 B. 
 
 OT)XXo;(if<B, iVo), (Xd^os) to arrange in compa- 
 nies : to collect. Sept. Mace. 1, 4, 28 avveXo- 
 ^ijo-f, write <rvve\6xi.a-e. Plut. I, 22. II, 761. 
 Ael. Tact. 3, 2. App. I, 709, 44. II, 716, 
 62. 
 
 o-t;XXo;(io-/id£, oC, 6, the drawing up of two or 
 more Xdp^oi, the Xo;^ayoi forming the front 
 line. Ael. Tact. 6, 1. 2. — 2. Census, the 
 enumeration of the inhabitants of a country. 
 Sept. Par. 1, 9, 1. 
 
 oTjX-Xu(7t9, eas, fj, reconciliation. Diod. 12, 4. 
 
 (Tvk-'KvTpaTrjs, ov, 6, Co-Redeemer, an epithet 
 of the Valentinian opos. Iren. 460 A, the 
 ancient Latin version has Lytrotes. 
 
 (Tv\oxp1paTfa>, r](Ta>, = itv\S> xpvp^ra. Basil. 
 IV, 361 B. 
 
 a-u/i-/3a6if(u (avv). Jos. Ant. 1, 20, 3. Dion C. 
 77, 13. Ael. N. A. 7, 41. Greg. Naz. I, 593. 
 1248 C. 
 
 a~up-^aiva, to agree. Classical. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 333, Ttvi. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 901. Theod. IV, 
 1449 (Tvp^aivovra = crvpf^epopfva, conveni- 
 entia. — 2. Participle, rd a-vp^e^rjKos = 
 KOTifydprjpa, in logic. Philon I, 321, 39. 
 Hippol. Haer. 38, 96. ISext. 309, 11. 497, 
 25 a'vp.^e^ijKrf.'} 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(Tv/j,-^aXavevo/jiai 
 
 1026 
 
 avfi^oKcKO'} 
 
 crvfj.-0aXavevoiiai, to he in a bath together. Lyd. 
 256, 16. 
 
 oii/i/3aXXo/a.dxof, ov, {(Tvfi^aXKa, ixaxr)) instigat- 
 ing 10 fight. Cyrill. A. X, 1085 A. 
 
 a-vfi-PaXKo), to contribute, etc. Clementin. 157 
 C IloXi yap fioi (ru/i/3aXXfrat tva npos avrb 
 apjxoaajxai, it is of great advantage to me. 
 
 uip^ajia, aros, to, (aviifialva) that lohich befalls, 
 accident, chance, casually. Anton. 7, 58. 
 Symm. Eccl. 3, 19. — 2. Predicate = Karr)- 
 yopmia, the verb being personal (iya Xeym). 
 Stoic word. Apollon. D. Pron. 406 C. Synt. 
 31. 300. Lucian. I, 561. Diog. 7, 64. 
 
 (TvpfiafiaTLKos, ij, OK, accidental. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 203. 
 
 o-ufi-(3a7n-ii). Anast. Sin. 265 A. 
 
 a-vp,-fianr!.^a). Clementin. 336 C -icrdrjvai. avr^. 
 Greg. Naz. 11, 396 D. 
 
 avji-^ap^apiCa. Basil. Ill, 485 A. 
 
 a-vp-fiapiva, to put the grave accent upon a word 
 equally with anotber (ci^cai, a^iot). Apollon. 
 D. Adv. 581, 20. Theodos. 1006, rid. 
 
 a-vp-fiaa-tXevs, e'mf, 6, joint-king, the emperor's 
 colleague. Bus. II, 896. VI, 549 C. Pallad. 
 Vit. Chrys. 12 B. 
 
 a-vp-^aa-i\evco. Polyb. 30, 2, 4. Dion. H. I, 
 342. Strah. 12, 3, 29. Paul. Tim. 2, 2, 12. 
 Plut. II, 276. /i(S(. Apol. 1, 10. 
 
 ciplSaa-is, eas, rj, agreement, treaty. Jos. Apion. 
 1, 14, p. 446 Vloifja-acrdai crvpl3d(TEii 'Iva aTTeX- 
 6a)<T(.. — 2. Casus, accident, chance, event. 
 Adam. 1805 Kara (ripPaa-iv, by accident, not 
 by nature. Marc. Erem. 1097 A. 
 
 oru/i-jSao-rdfa), to hold together : to compare. 
 Sept. Job 28, 19. Orig. IV, 381 C. 
 
 (Tvp-fiaTfva =^ a-vpfii^d^a. Euagr. 2588 A. 
 
 crvp^arfipios, ov, conciliatory. Classical. Phi- 
 Ion I, 113, 48. Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 2. Dion C. 
 41, 47, 2. ^ 
 
 (Tvp^ariKos, fj, ov, convenient. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 117, f ^o8ot. 
 
 a-vpfianKms, adv. in a conciliatory manner. 
 Plut. I, 371 F, ex.^iv, to be disposed to agree- 
 ment. — Orig. VII, 108 C, condescendingly. 
 — 2. By accident = Kara a-vp^e^rjKos. Dion. 
 Alex. 1252 C. Eus. Ill, 421 D. 
 
 (TvpjSaros, rj, ov, that happens. Polyb. 9, 2, 4. 
 P/iiYora I, 277, 5. 
 
 o-u/u-^f/SaidtD. CTem. .4. I, 1228 A. Method. 
 377 B. C. 
 
 o-u^/3f;3>/(tdT<Bs, adv. = Kara trvp^c^rjKos. Nicom. 
 
 68. 
 a-vpfieXris, es, OeXos) /i!( Jj/ many arrows at 
 once, covered with arrows. Polyb. 1, 40, 13. 
 a-vp-fii^d^ai =^ npofiifid^a Xo'yo), fo teach, in- 
 struct. Sept. Ex. 4, 12. 18,' 16. Lev. 10, 
 11. Deut. 4, 9. Esai. 40, 13. Paul. Cor. 
 1, 2, 16. 
 trop^ifiaiTis, fa>s, 17, agreement, conciliation. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 182. Artem. 96. 
 
 a-vp.Pi^a(rp6s, ov, 6, = preceding. Patriarch. 
 
 1061. Clementin. 153 C. /ami/. V. P. 
 
 146. 
 o-vp^i^ao-TiKos, rj, 6v, conciliatory. Plut. I, 197. 
 (Tvp-^ios, ov, living with. Classical. Philon I, 
 
 240, TLvos. — 2. Substantively, rj crip^ws, 
 
 wife, and sometimes 6 crip^ws, htisband. 
 
 Diod. 4, 46 (II, 528, 9 Tijv <Tvp^iov(Tav aira). 
 
 Philon I, 527, 49. Inscr. 4732. Patriarch. 
 
 1084. He™. Vis. 2, 2. Jpna(. 724 A. 
 
 Clementin. 13, 5 6 a-vp^ios. Orig. I, 85 D. 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1305. Epiph. I, 413 B. 
 crvp-^iauTit, etos, 17, a living with or together, com- 
 panionship. Sept. Sap. 8, 3. 9. Polyb. 5, 81, 
 
 2. 32, 11, 10. Cic. Att. 13, 23. Diod. i, 
 54. 5, 65. 14, 26. /os. B. J. 2, 8, 7. Epict. 
 
 3, 16, 1. Plut. I, 165 D, of man and wife. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 10. CTm. ^. I, 457 B. — SepL 
 Sir. 31, 26, wife? 
 
 (Tvp^iayrdptov, ov, to, a sort of elixir. Ruf. 
 apud Drib. II, 278, 10. 
 
 (Tvp^coiTfjs, ov,6, L. c o n V i c t o r , one w^o lives 
 with another, companion, associate. Polyb. 8, 
 12, 3. Posidon. apud Athen. 6, 49. Ci'c. Fam. 
 9, 10. Theodtn. Dan. 12 (Bel et Drac. 2). 
 Artem. 356. Dion C. 53, 23, 6. 
 
 o-ti/i-/3Xao-Tdi'(B. jln^on. 11, 8. Galen. V, 338. 
 
 a-vp-^Xrjpa, aros, to, a uniting, soldering. Sept. 
 Esai. 41, 7. 
 
 (TvppXrjOis, cms, ^, ::= a-vp^oXrj, a joining, union. 
 Sept. Ex. 16, 24, V. 1. irvpfioXn — 2. Col- 
 latio, comparison. Sext. 271, 31. 295 Kara 
 (TvpliXrjcnv, in or by comparison. Clem. A. I, 
 1013 C. Diog. 7, 105. 9, 87, fj npos SKKrjKa. 
 
 — 3. Interpretation. Arr. Anab. 1, 18, 7. 
 crvpfiXrjTLKos, 17, ov, capable of comparing. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1013 C, Sivapis. 
 <rvp-p\iCa>. Greg. Th. 1073 C. 
 avp-fiorjdos, ov, 6, ally. Sept. Reg. 3, 21, 16. 
 a-vpP6Xaioypd(j)os, ov, 6, (cru/i/SoXaioK, ypd^ai) 
 
 writer of contracts. Aster. 229 C Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 4, 21, 16. Mai. 268. 
 (Tvp^oXaioopai, axrdprjv, to indicate, to show. 
 
 Genes. 23, 7. 
 (TvpPoXeTrjs, ov, 6, (cvp^oXrj) feaster. Greg. 
 
 Naz. IV, 108 A. 
 a-vpffoXrj, rjs 17, concurrence of letters. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 169. VI, 1076. 1092, d(f)divav Km fjpitjia,- 
 
 va>v. — 2. Confluence of rivers. Diod. 1 7, 
 
 97. Strab. 7, 7, 9. 17, 1, 2 (ffom. II. 4, 452). 
 
 — S. Repartee ? Plut. II, 504 A. 
 (TvpfioXinos, fj, OV, conventional. Apollon. D. 
 
 Conj. 493. Synt. 187, /uerddeo-is. — 2. Sym- 
 bolic, figurative. Plut. II, 354 E TO avp^oXi- 
 Kov, symbolic character (nature). Ptol. Gn. 
 1285 C. Lucian. Saltat. 59. Clem. A. I, 
 932. II, 73. 40, /i/floSor of writing. Philostr. 
 257. Orig. I, 460. 904. Ill, 952. Porphyr. 
 V. Pyth. 24. — Jul. Frag. 356 C, devoted ta 
 divination. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TVjM^oKlKai'i 
 
 1027 
 
 avfi-jxeTanop^oo) 
 
 <ru;ijSoXiKwr, adv. symbolice, symbolically, 
 by symbols. Philon I, 170, 34. Plut. II, 511 
 B. /mi. Apol. 1, 55. CTem. ^. I, 468. 497. 
 Orig. I, 673. — Apollon.D. Synt. 314, as a 
 sign ; thus, 'EirUovpos is used OTJjtijScAiKfis to 
 designate a particular person. 
 
 (ni/ijSoXoKOTreo), io Je ^iVen io feasting. Sept. 
 Deut. 21, 20. Sir. 9, 9. 18, 33. {Philon I, 
 359, 33 Su/ijSoXSi' ela-cjjopd.) 
 
 <rofi|3oXoKo7ros, ou, 6, (ctu^/SoXt/, kottto)) prodigal, 
 squanderer. Aquil. Prov. 23, 21. 28, 7. 
 
 (Tvy^aKo-fuivTcia, as, ^, divination from signs. 
 Greg. Nyss. U, 109 C. Bamasc. II, 356 C. 
 
 (n;fi|3oXo/xaxia> ati ^> (/«iX°F<") "^ fiO^ti'^-Q about 
 signs ? Damasc. II, 356 C. 
 
 o-u/i^oXo)/, ou, TO, symbolum, symbol, emblem. 
 Just. Tryph. 120. Pseudo-Demefr. 102, 27 
 :=^ oXXiyyopia, vjTovoia. — Applied to baptism. 
 Orig. I, 988 A, tov aTroKCKaddpOm. — To the 
 eucharist. Bus. IV, 89 D. Pallad. V. Chrys. 
 26 E. 40 B. Theod. IV, 56 C. 165 C, to. 
 fiva-TLKa, the sacred elements. Pseudo-Z)ion. 
 437 C. — The cross. Prise. 160, -12. — 2. 
 Symbolum, the Creed, = ma-ns. 
 Laod. 7. Cyrill. A. X, 180 D, ttjs moT-cmr. 
 Cassian. II, 146 A. Theod. Lector 201 A. 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, § 8". (See also Iren. 
 1, 10, 1. TertuZZ. n, 156. 157. 889. Adam. 
 1717. The Constantinopolitan Creed is the 
 Creed of the Eastern Church. The Apos- 
 tles' Creed, so called, has no existence in 
 Greek.) 
 
 o-«/i-j3oo-(c(B. Sept. Esai. 11, 6, ficra apvos. 
 Cyrill. H. 981 A. 
 
 avfi^ovKevpa, arcs, to, advice. Classical. 
 Oenom. apud Bus. Ill, 373 B. 
 
 <rvp.fiovKevrr]s, ov, 6, adviser. Classical. Sept. 
 Esdr. 1, 8, 11. 
 
 avp^ovKevTiKas (^(rup-^ovXevTiKos), adv. by advis- 
 ing. Poll. 4, 26. Eus. II, 1476 B. 
 
 (Tvp,fiov\€vo>, to advise. Patriarch. 1056 C, Tta-lv 
 ha e'maxTi,. — 2. Mid. (Tvppov\ev<Tacr6at, to 
 consult together, to plot. Matt. 26, 4, Iva Kpa- 
 Trjaojiriv. Joann. 11, 53, tva airoKTelvoxriv, 
 they took counsel together to put him to death. 
 
 avp^ovKiov, ov, to, (o-ujujSouXoy) council, assem- 
 bly of councillors. Luc. Act. 25, 12. — 2. 
 Consilium, deliberation, consultation. Plut. I, 
 25 D. 
 
 o-u(ij3oi;Xofcoireai, rjo-a, (kottto)) given to advising. 
 Dubious. Stud. 40 A. (See also (rup^oXo- 
 KoTreio.) 
 
 (jvp^ovXos, ov, 6, adviser. Martyr. Poth. 1453 
 A TO (Tvp^ovXov aiiTois. 
 
 a-up-^pafieia. to be a felloiv-judge. Sept. Esdr. 
 1, 9, 14, auTOis. 
 
 avji-^pa^a or avp-^pcurira). Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 8 
 Elf AiyujTTO!' (ruve^pda-dr], was thrown out by 
 tlic ?L'a. 
 
 <Tvp-fipspu>. Dion C. 66, 22, 3. 
 
 Martyr. 
 Sophrns. 
 
 Syncell. 
 
 avp-^pix"". Geopon. 13, 3, 1. 
 
 (rvp-^povrdm. Sophrns. 3349 A. 
 
 <Tvp-^pox6i^a>. Nil. 453 A. 
 
 a-vp-PpvKO). Iambi. V. P. 398 ^vp^pi^aaa im 
 
 Tr)s yXaxTcrris Toiis dSdi/Tas, pressing the teeth 
 
 against the tongue. 
 ovp-^apoi, ov, having the same altar, wor- 
 shipped at the same altar. Jnscr. 2230, 8. 
 
 Strab.n,Z,i. PZm«. II, 679 D. 
 (Tvp-paivopai. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 10. Lucian. 
 
 n, 314. 
 a-vp-paKa.pi.os. ov, jointly happy. Vit. Nicol. S. 
 
 884 C. 
 OT)/i-/iaXaa-o-o). Chrysipp. Tyan. apud Athen. 
 
 14, 57, p. 647 E. LycusaT^uiOrib. 11,345. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 79. 2, 68. 
 (Tup-papalva. Epipli. I, 1112 B. 
 (Tvp-pdpTvs, vpos, 6, fellow-martyr. 
 
 Areth. 28. Martyr. Hipp. 563 B. 
 
 3520 C. 
 iTvp-peyuTTav, ai/o9, 6, fellow-grandee. 
 
 439, 7. 
 <Tvp-pfdapp6Ca>. Dion. H. VI, 1096. 
 (Tvp-pMa-Tapai. Strab. 1, 3, 13. Plut. I, 393 
 
 C. n, 434. 1006 F. 
 o-u/i-/if ^ucTKo^at = following. Plut.TI, 124 C. 
 a-vp-pfSva. Clem. A. I, 481 A. 
 a-vp-peioo. Ptol. Tetrab. 3. Galen. IV, 128. 
 a-vp-pekalvo). Plut. II, 587 C. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 1006 C. 
 tTvp-iieKavetpoviui. Basil. HI, 257 A. 
 (rvp-pikavoa = irvppeXalva. Orig. Ill, 492 A. 
 <Tvpp(\rjs, is, (/ie'Xos) in unison with, according 
 
 with. Poll. 6, 157. Ael. N. A. 5, 13. 
 trvp-peXaSeo). Caesarius 1073. 
 (Tvp-pepiCw. Diod. II, 540, 96. Dion. H. V,. 
 
 266. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 13. Martyr. Poth. 
 
 1449 C. Diog. 6, 77. 
 mippepiareov = Sfi crvppfpiC^i.v or avppept^f- 
 
 a-6ai. Greg. Naz. I, 880 D. 
 a-vp-pepicTTris, ov, 6, joint-partakei: Basil. Ill, 
 
 276 B. Greg. Naz. I, 1032 C. Nectar. 
 
 1837 A. 
 crvp-pea-dTTis or ^vp-p^troTris, rjTOS, ri, = fj pera^ii 
 
 pea-oTrjs. Iambi. Myst. 225 as v. 1. 
 a-vp-pfo-ovpavea. Ptol. Tetrab. 79. 
 (Tvppea-ovpdvrjO-K, fas, rj, = to a-vppecrovpavelv. 
 
 Strab. 1, 1, 21. Ptol. Tetrab. 134. 140. 
 crvp-pfTa^aiva. Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 6. Lucian. I, 
 
 81. Sext. 481, 27. 
 (Tvp-pera^SCKa. Classical. Diod. 17, 50. 
 
 Philon II, 23, 5, neuter. Clem. A. I, 600 B. 
 (rvp-peTaSiSapj.. Polyb. 5, 36, 2. 
 a-vp-peraKipvripi ^= peraKepawvpi. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 II, 153 B. 
 iTvp-peTaKKlvopai. Clem. .4. I, 457 Js. 
 
 (rvp-peraKOtrpiopm. 
 
 Plut. I, 691 E. 
 
 a-vp-pfTa\ap^dva>. Jos. Ant. 5, 9, 1. Apollon, 
 
 D. Synt. 161, 25. 
 aTjp-pfTapop<f>6a>. Method. 377 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
{7Vfi-/ji,eTaTrt,TrT(o 
 
 1028 
 
 (rvfi-Travovpyea} 
 
 (Tvii-jJ-eTamTTTm. Classical. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 63, to be changed. 
 a-v/i-fieTaTroiea). Diosc. lobol. 3, p. 65. 
 (TD/x-^eracrreXXo). Eus. II, 1068 C. 
 <Tvtt-ii€TaTidr]ij.i. Polyb. 9, 23, 4. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 162, 19. 
 a-vii-iierafpepio. Plut. I, 946 F. II, 466. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 396 B. C. 
 <TVfi-tifTa4>opd, as, f/, a transposing or being 
 
 transposed together. Oreg. Nyss. II, 236 A. 
 <Tvfi-iieTaxpriiiaTi^a>. Apollon. D. Adv. 553, 28. 
 <Tvii-iieT€pxoiiai.. Sophrns. 3653 C. 
 (rvti-ii^Tempi^a. Strah. 1, 3, 15 (1, 3, 13, nvos). 
 
 Nil. 280 D -(tBoj., to amuse one's self, etc. 
 <7wfi-/x6Te<»po7roXe<B or ^p.-jxinaipoiToXea. Philostr. 
 
 249. 
 <TviJ.-fi(Teo)po7ropea. Greg. Nyss. HI, 549 C. 
 
 972 A. 
 <Tvp.-ji(T0iKia>. Plut. 1,74: A. Soti. 18S, 11. 
 <rvp.-iJ,eTO)('h rjs, f), joint-participation. Epiph. 
 
 II, 552 A. 
 <Tvp.- p-eroxos, ov, partaking ivith, joint-partaker. 
 
 Paul. Eph. 3, 6. Jos. B. J. 1, 24, 6. Just. 
 
 Apol. 2, 13. Theophil. 1141 A. 
 <TVji.-fj,iTpir)cns, cais, fj, measurement. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 463, 11, toO xfo""'"- 
 a-vp.-ixcTpid^a. Greg. Naz. I, 1045 B. 
 <rvfifi€TpiK6s, rj, Of, ^ o-vfifj-erpoi. Poll. 9, 24. 
 <rvp.ptr]pva-ii, cms, f), a winding together, contex- 
 ture. Anton. 4, 40. 
 <rvfipr]pv(TijL6s, ov, 6, ^= preceding. Dorotk. 
 
 1709 A. 
 <rvfi-ij,rjpva}, to wind together, to connect. Anton. 
 
 3, 11. 8, 23. 
 *(TVfj.-p.i,aiva>. Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, 
 
 p. 461. Sept. Barucla 3, 10. 
 <TVfip.vyri, r)s, tj, ^ avp.fii^is, commixture. 
 
 Apophth. 101 A. 
 <Tiix-iii,yp.a, aros, ro, mixture, a compound. Plut. 
 
 II, 922 A. 955 A. Galen. II, 242 D. 
 trvprp-ivido) or ^vii-iuvvBai. Philostr. 189. 
 (7ip.-fjii^is, emj, if, ^ ofiripeia, security, suretyship, 
 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 14, 14 Tovs vlovs rmu a-vp-iii^eav, 
 
 = ofirjpovs, hostages. 
 <!vp.-iua-ia>. Polyb. 1, 14, 4. Tertull. 11, 374 C. 
 <rvp.-picro7rovr]pea). Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 36. 
 <Tvp.p.i.(TTos, ov, corrupt for (Tvp.fi.e(TTos, full ? or 
 
 avfip-va-TOs ^=. a-vfip.vo'rrjs ^ Nil. 1141 B, 
 
 •jropvetas. 
 <7VfjL-fivrjp.6v(va-is, etur, r), = to crD/i/ij/ij/ioveiieiv. 
 
 Sext. 146. 251. 
 (Tvp,-)j.vrinoveia>. Plut. II, 460 A. Anton. 9, 22. 
 
 ffaZen. XII, 155 A. Did. A. 525 C. 
 <rufi,-pMipaojiai, ap.ai, to be fated, destined. Anton. 
 
 2, 5. 
 irvfi-p-oixfiw. Stud. 1088 C. 
 a-vp.-p.o\vva>. Iambi. Mathem. 192 -va-fievos. 
 
 Ejnph. II, 193 C. 
 o-u/i-jioj/afm. Soz. 1372 B. 
 irvp,-fj,ovapxia>. App. II, 783, 80. 
 
 avii-fiovfj, ^s, r), a remaining together. Plut. 11, 
 1054 F. Anton. 5, 8. Sext. 408. 
 
 a-viJ.-p.ov6op.ai,, to be or remain all alone, Jos. 
 Ant. 3,4, 1. 17, 2,4. 
 
 (rvp,p.opia, as, fj, the Eoman classis of citizens. 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1449. 
 
 avjip,op<pia, as, fj, (o-u/i/nop^os) conformation, 
 conformity. Eus. VI, 109 C. Cyrill. A. I, 
 268 C. 
 
 (Tvpixop^i^ojiai = following. PawZ. Phil. 3, 10. 
 Basil. Ill, 529 D. 
 
 <TVjip.op<^6ojxai :^ (rvjijj,op(j)6s eljii or ytvojiai. 
 Paul. Phil. 3, 10 as v. 1. 
 
 (rvjipop(j)os, ov, (iju}p(j>fj) L. c o n f o r m i s , 0/ /Ae 
 same form, conformed to, like. Paul. Rom. 8, 
 29. Phil. 3, 21. Lucian. II, 440. 
 
 a-vp-jiovaovpyeco, Method. 385 B. 
 
 (7vji-pveco, Plut, I, 665 B. 
 
 (Tvp-jivo-TTjs, ov, 6, symmysta, one who 
 is initiated together with another : fellow-priest, 
 Ignat, 656 A, IlauXou. Hippol. 677 A., 
 Basil. IV, 937 A. Macar. 624D. — Fem. 
 a-vjijiva-ns, iSos, fj, fellow-priestess. Simoc. 
 79, 13. 
 
 (TvjxiTddeia, as, fj, (^(rvjinaBfjs) sympathia, 
 fellow-feeling ; sympathy : compassion. Polyb- 
 22, 11, 12. Diod. 13, 57. Ex. Vat. 103, 19. 
 Dion. H. ni, 1603, 6. Pseudo-Jbs. Maec. 
 14. 15. Sext. 53, 16. Joann. Mosch. 2869 
 B. Geopon. 9, 14, 1, affinity, Porph, Adm. 
 222. Tkeoph, Cont. 119, pardon. 
 
 <j-vpujrad€a>, rja-a, to pardon. Mai. 116, rivl. 
 Porph. Adm. 223 <Tvp.iTa6rj6rjvai. 
 
 o-vpTraBfjs, es, feeling with, sympathetic: com- 
 passionate. Polyb. 2, 56, 7. Diod. II, 516, 
 54. 527, 69. Philon I, 45, 14. Petr. 1, 3, 8. 
 Jos. B. J. 6, 3, 4. Plut, n, 536 A. Orig, 
 m, 1401 A. — 2. Exciting compassion, 
 Dion, H, I, 332. 
 
 u-vjjmadriTiKos, fj, ov, compassionate, indulgent, 
 Pamphil. 1552 B. E-us, V, 364 A. Jejun, 
 1916 C. 
 
 (rvpiradais, adv. sympathetically : compassionate- 
 ly, Cic. Att. 12, 44. Strab, 3, 5, 8, tjj o-fXiy- 
 vTj, following the moon's motions. Iambi. 
 Myst. 154. 
 
 o-vji-irai-yvla, as, fj, (a-vjiTrai^a) L. collusio, collu- 
 sion. Basilic. 60, 30, 2. 
 
 (Tv/x-TraiSaymyt'o). Themist. 148, 8. 
 
 avjvrraiKTqs, ov, 6, = (TVjjmauTTrjs, L. collusor, 
 playmate: accomplice. Mel. 97. Hippol. 
 Haer. 102, 46. PaZZac?. Laus. 1180 D. 
 
 a-vp.naiKTpia, as, ^, = a-vp-Traiirrpui. Liber, 30. 
 
 (Tvp.-7ra\aia>. PZm«. 11, 594 C. C/ew. ^. I, 317 
 B. BasiZ. I, 309 B. 
 
 o-u/i-TToXa/iao/iat. Synes. 1089 A. 
 
 a-vp-^avTjyvpi^ai. Dion. H. 11, 703. /os. Ant 
 9. 13, 2. .Bpicf. 3, 5, 10. Clem. A. I, 276. 
 Herodn, 2, 7, 14. Method. 388 B. 
 
 a-vp,-Travov(ryea>. Plut. II, 64 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
<rvfi-7rapa-/3aSi^to 
 
 1029 
 
 Themisi. 
 
 av/j,Trepaafj,a 
 
 avfi-TTapa-^ahl^a, to go along together. 
 
 331,4. 
 tru/i-irapajSdXXo). EpJir. Ill, 318 A. 
 (TVji-Trapa^vut. Lucian. I, 580. 691. 
 evii-vapayyeWai. Dion. H. IV, 2147. Plut. 1, 
 
 546 E. 
 (rvfi-Trapaypatjia. Greg. Naz. I, 608 A. 
 (Tup-'irapayat- Classical. Sept. Tobit 12, 12 
 
 -aBai Tivi. — 2. To derive together with, in 
 
 grammar. Apollon. D. Pron. 300 A. 
 avii-TrapaSriXoco. Strab. 2, 5, 13. 
 (rvinrapa8i8a>ij,i = rrapadidapn. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1148 B. 
 avfi-^apa^evyw/u. Pseudo-/u.s(. 1292 B. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 984 A. 
 avfi-TrapatTtos, ov, zz=. irapaiTios together with an- 
 other. Cyrill. A. IX, 725 D. 
 <Tvii-TTapaKdKia>. Classical. Clementin. 336 C. 
 
 Clem. A n, 393. Orig. I, 445 D. Petr. 
 
 Alex. 49« C. 
 avp.-7rapaKaTaK\iva. Dion C. 60, 18, 3. 
 (rufi-TropaicXj/TOf, ov, joint-TtapatCK-qTos. Epiph. II, 
 
 500 B. 
 <rup.-^apaKpA^a>. Diosc. 2, 211. 
 avii-^apaKviTTm. Lucian. II, 782. 
 avpirapdKrjTtTeov = 8ei (TVfirrapdKaiilSdueiv. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 79. 
 avji-TrapaKryirroi, ij, 6v, taken together loith. 
 
 Orig. I, 1481 B. C. 
 (rvfi-TTapaXri^ii, cas, f], =: to (Tvp.vapoKap^aveiv. 
 
 Philon I, 17, 26. 134, 10. Basil. IV, 252 B. 
 (rvp-Trapaperpea). Orig. I, 167 A. 
 iTvp,-7rapavaKi<TKa>. Dion C. 47, 39, 3. Basil. 
 
 IV, 853 A. 
 crvp,-napav£a. Aristid. II, 581, 13. 
 trvii-napavfixofiai = preceding. Lucian. II, 
 
 528. 
 trvprTTapavop,€at. Jos. B. J. 4, 5, 5. 
 trvp-TrapairXeai. Polyh. 5, 68, 9. 
 (TvpirapairKrjpcofiaTiKos, r), 6v, = TrapairhripaixaTi- 
 
 Kos. Schol. Arist. Ach. 1 (817). 
 trvfi-TrapatrireLpo). Basil. I, 120 D. 
 <Tvp,-TrapaTeiva>. Galen. IV, 689 D. Basil. I, 
 
 256 A. 
 avji-TTaparriprjiTis, ea>s, ij, joint-ohservation. 
 
 Galen. II, 300 C. Sra<. 320, 12. 
 evii-TrapaTidrjfii. Polyh. 2, 66, 7. 
 (Tvp-TrapaTpixa. Plut. I, 339 B. Basi7. I, 189. 
 <Tvf),-7iapaTpoxa^a>. Plut. II, 970 B. 
 (Tvp,-Ttapa<l>vop,ai. Themist. 67, 7. 
 <rvp-^apax<opia>. Philon apud S«.?. Ill, 605 D. 
 avii-^apeSpevd) :^ TrapeSpciio. Lucian. Ill, 268. 
 (Tvp-irapeia-fpxop.ai. Lucian. I, 141. 
 (nip.-TrapeuT(j)6fipop.ai,. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 3. 
 a-vii-TrapeKTetva alongside ; to protract, prolong. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 4. Cleomed. 59, 7. Anton. 
 
 7, 30. Ga/ere. IV, 605 E. On^. Ill, 989 C. 
 
 IV, 77 D. 652 D. Basil. I, 137 D. — Pseud- 
 
 Tgnat. 880 B Ov avfiirapeKreivta iavTrjV tois 
 
 TTjXtKOUTOtS Vp,lV. 
 
 <Tvp.7rapeveKTiov = 8fi <Tvp.7Tapa(j>€peiv. Themist. 
 
 334, 5. 
 (TVfi-TTapepxoijiai. Philon II, 513, 27. 
 o-v/i-vapriKco. Plut. II, 1024 C. 
 (Tvfi-Trdp6cvos, ov, fj, fellow-virgin. Ael. V H 
 
 12, 1. 
 a-vfi-TTapanrevo). Dion C. 63, 2, 3. 
 (Tvp,-TTap'mTafiai. Lucian. I, 258. 
 0-vp-^apoixop.ai.. Sext. 517, 26. 
 (rvp.-7rapo\i(r6aivco. Plut. II, 699 A. 
 a-vpi-TTapopfiAw. Classical. Eus. V, 228 C. 
 o-ti/i-Trar, aa-a, av, altogether. Philon I, 437, 20. 
 
 II, 12, 42 ra o'vfiiravTa. the universe. 
 a-vfi-^da-aa. Plut. II, 89 D. 638 E. 
 crvfi-TraTaycco. Sext. 752, 13. 
 <TVjj,-TTaTpia>Tqs, ov, to, c o m p a t r i o t a , com- 
 patriot. Lucian. Ill, 562, condemned. 
 
 Archipp. apud Poll. 3, 54. 
 a-vp-TTfivaca. Clementin. 341 C. Orig. Ill, 
 
 781 A. 
 avfi-TTclpm. Plut. I, 151 B. 
 (rvp-^iKsKaa. Orig. IV, 384 B. 
 (Tti/i-TreArdfo/iat. Synes. 1073 A. 
 <Tvp.-^€VT]s, rjTos, 6, L. compauper, companion in 
 
 poverty. Greg. Naz. I, 847 A. 
 a-vp-nevSepa, or (TvprrfvOfpa, see (rvprrevBepos. 
 a-vp.7r€v6epLa, as, fj, connection by marriage. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 144, 11 Svpirevdepias p-erd tovs 
 
 TovpKovs Ka\ dydiras exovres. 
 (Tvpn€vdfpLd(io, acra, to become (rvpiiivBepoi : to 
 
 be connected by marriage. Porph. Adm. 87. 
 
 86, juerd rivos. 
 (Tvp.-7rev0ep6s, ov, or avp-^evBepos, ov, 6, L. con- 
 
 socer, the father of the husband considered 
 
 with reference to tbe father of the wife ; 
 
 thus, my father and my wife's father are 
 
 crvpnevdepot to each other. Porph. Them. 
 
 20, 16. Theoph. Cont. 372, 16. — Fem. ^ 
 
 crvp.irevBepa, as, or avpircvdepd, as, the mother 
 
 of the wife considered with reference to the 
 
 mother of the husband. Jejun. 1893 D. 
 
 Comn. I, 103, 17. 
 avp,7re7r\eypcvais (a-vp-irXeKa)), adv. in a compli- 
 cated matmer. Galen. Ill, 151 C. 
 avp.TTcirKripaipivais (avp.Ti\rip6a>), adv. completely. 
 
 Prod. Farm. 656 (78). 
 trvp-TTeTTTiKos, T}, OV, = TTeTTTtKos. Diosc. 2, 108, 
 
 of suppuration. (?a/en. II, 367 A. 
 (Tuu-TreTrrco zi= avpirefjira). Diosc. 1, 64. 3, 79 
 
 (87), pp. 68. 423. 
 a-vp-nepaivio, to destroy. Sept. Hab. 2, 10. 
 
 [^Greg Nyss. Ill, 977 D ^vvfvepda-drj 6 Xo'yos, 
 
 = (Tvvewepdvdrj.^ 
 (Tvp-^cpaioa = dirapTi(a>, to complete. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 2, 2 (1, 11). 
 avp-Trepaiioa-is, fas, rj, completion, end. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1341 A. 
 iTvp.ir€pavT€OV ^ 8« (TVfinepaivetv. Galen. V, 
 
 66 C- Jut- 266 C. 
 <rvpiripaa-p.a, aros, to, end, conclusion. Clas- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avfi'Trepaafio's 
 
 1030 
 
 avfiifKeKTiKox; 
 
 sical. Aristeas 22. Sext. 87, 29. Clem. A. 
 II, 565 = em4>opd, in logic. 
 mnirepaa-fios, oO, 6, end. Artem. 3, 58, p. 295. 
 (Tvii-TT^pmyvvjU. Schol. Dion. P. 332, 7. 
 <Tvjnr€ptatp€T€ov ^= Set o'vpirept.atpeiv. Theon. 
 
 Prog. 190, 20. 
 cUjU-TTepiaipew. Stud. 1133 C 
 crvp-ncpiaKoXovdea. Chrys. IX, 587 E. 
 avpircpifiaKkai = Trepi^aAXo). Oalen. X, 606. 
 <Tvp-Treptl3opPe<o. Themist. 43. 15, 283, 26. 
 (Tvp-Tj-epiypdipco. Sext. 6. Cfejra. 4. II, 588 B. 
 a-vfi-^epihiveapat. Classical. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 
 
 993 D. 
 a-vp.T!€pi€CKr)p,p,iva>s (crvpTrfpiKapPdva)), adv. com- 
 
 prehensively. Epiph. II, 629 B. 
 xTvp-TTepU\Ka>. Pint. II, 890. (?aZere. II, 37 C. 
 (Tvp-^eptepxopat. Cleomed. 46, 20. App. II, 
 
 739, 43. 
 <Tvp-^epi€x<o. Dion. H. I, 532. Epiph. II, 620. 
 avp-^epi^cavvvpi ^^ irepi^avvvpi. Athen. 12, 76. 
 <rvp-^€pi6ia). App. II, 554, 78. ^niora. 7, 
 
 47. 
 (Tup-vept-l'KTapm = (TvpTiepmeTopai. Zos. 50, 
 
 19. 
 (Tvp-wepiKivea. Cass. 153, 87. 
 (ru/i-7reptXa^7r(D ^ TTfptXa^Tra). ^M5. Ill, 1396. 
 ^rup-TrepiKTjTTTLKOs, 17, 01^, r:= 7re/jt\7^7rrtKds- Epiph. 
 
 II, 689 D. 
 (Tvp-^eptvoeoj. Anton. 8, 36. 
 <7vp-nepi.voar€m. Cleomed. 46, 28. Jos. Ant. 
 
 3, 6, 1. Paus. 5, 14, 10. 
 ■<Tvp-nepi.oh(vu>. Strab. 17, 1, 1. 17, 2, 1, <o rfe- 
 
 scribe, go over. 
 <Tvp-7TepnTeTopai. Themist. 283, 26. 
 <Tvp-TrepnTkiK.a>. Aquil. Prov. 8, 8. 
 trUjU-TreptTrXeft). ^^p. II, 838, 9. 
 <rvp-7r6pL'n\oKT]i ^s, ^, ^ TreptTrXoK^. Lucian. H, 
 
 64. 
 (Tu/i-TrfpiTToiEiB. Polyh. 3, 49, 9. Diod. 11, 81. 
 <nip-Tvepi.TToXeai. Philon I, 16, 17. II, 217, 26. 
 Apion. apud Jos. Apion. 2, 2. PZtrf. II, 745 
 E. C/em. 4. II, 301 A. 
 <Tvp^7rfpi(77rda>, to circumflex together toith another 
 word. Apollon. D. Adv. 581, 21. 605, 8. 
 ' Synt. 335, 18. 
 a-vpirepuTirmpcvas, adv. hy being circumflexed in 
 the same manner. Apollon. D. Adv. 587, 13 
 
 trvp^TrepiaTeWco. Polyh. 10, 25, 9. 
 (Tvp-TrfpiTei)(i^a> together, with the help of. Pint. 
 
 I, 239 E. 
 <rvp-wepiT£pvti>. Tim. Aelur. 268 C. 
 <Tvp-^fpi.Ti6rjpi. Diosc. 1, 67. Plut. I, 526 B. 
 fTvp-nepiTopvion. Caesarius 1053. 
 <Tvp-7r€pnpe7rto. Sext. 100, 18. 101, 29. 
 <Tvp,-T!£piTpi)^a>. Basil. I, 125 B. 
 (Tvp-TTf pi(f)avTd^opai. Anton. 10, 38. 
 <rvp^€pi(j)6eipopai. Lucian. Ill, 1 76. 
 <rvp-^epL(j)opd, as, fj, L. conversatio, converse, 
 
 familiarity, intercourse. Polyb. 5, 26, 15, 
 
 17 p.e6' fjp^pav. Diod. 11, 601, 81. 608, 13. 
 
 615, 11. Epict. 3, 14, 7. Plut. II, 679 E. 
 
 — 2. Indulgence, accommodation. Polyb. 1, 
 
 72, 2. Clem. A. II, 348 Kara o-vp,7repi(j)opdv, 
 
 by indulgence. Greg. Nyss. II, 228 C, 
 
 towards a sinner. 
 (Tvp,.^epv^<pl^a> = (TvyKaTapidp.€u> ? Theod. 
 
 Ill, 1072 C. 
 o-u/i-TTEpoKao). P/«i. I, 559. Apollod. Arch. 29. 
 a-vp-^iTopai. Ael. IS. A. 2, 48. 
 crvp-TTc^is, fiBs, ^, digestion. Athen. et Philagr. 
 
 apud 0W6. I, 10, 10. 381, 10. 
 crvpwrfyLa, as, i], zrz aipTrrj^LS. Galen. VIII, 
 
 129 D. 
 a-ip-nr^yjia, arcs, to, L. compages, structure. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 28. 
 o-vp-vri^is, ecos, ^, a joining or setting together, 
 
 construction. Classical. Aristeas 18. PZm(. 
 
 II, 626 C. Clementin. 208. Taftan. 832. 
 Jren. 468 A. 
 
 (Tvp-^ir7)(7(jai or o^pTrriTTa =z: tru/iTnj-yi^/At. Strab. 
 
 7, 3, 18. 
 a-vprnca-pos, ov, 6, = avpTrUcns, compression; 
 
 opposed to ave<ris. Sext. 410, 11. 
 o"uyx-7rtXo£i) ^^ {rvpTriKeoi. Classical. Diosc. 1, 
 
 6, p. 16. 
 avp-TripjTpripi. Strab. 17, 3, 14. Philon 11, 
 
 565. 
 (Tvp-^lvio. Diosc. 1, 24. 39, to communicate 
 
 their virtues to each other. 
 o-vp-^L7rpd(TKa>. .Tos. Ant. 12, 4, 4. 
 a~up-TTiTtTa, to fall together. Patriarch. 1076, 
 
 Trpo? avTqv, ^n (TvvEyevopTjv avTjj. 1132 C, ets 
 
 avTTjv, ^z: avyyevatpai avrij. — 3. To intersect. 
 
 Strab. 2, 1, 37. — 3. To happen. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 157 Tivd T-eXfUT^crai, impersonal. — 4. To 
 
 he sad or dejected. Sept. Reg. 1, 1, 18. 
 
 Mace. 1, 6, 10, T^ Kapbla, my heart faileth. 
 
 \_Codin. 78, 12 crvp-Trrapevos, perfect pas- 
 sive.] 
 (rvp-TruTToo), to confirm,. Sext. 660, 29 -adat to 
 
 Soypa, to confirm one's doctrine. 
 (Tvp-^Xavdopai. Polyb. 3, 21, 10. Diod. 3, 58. 
 
 Plut. II, 750. Hippol. 804 B. 
 a-vp-TrXavos, ov, wandering with. Mel. 64. 102, 
 
 Koypcov. 
 avp-nXda-Tovpyos, ov, creating together. Damasc. 
 
 III, 837 C. 
 
 (rup-Tj\aTvva). Greg. Nyss. I, 1116 B. 
 
 (Tvp-vXeypa, aros, to, s y m p 1 e g m a , wrestler's 
 hug, grasp. Hippol. Haer. 184, 2. 
 
 a-vpirKcKTiKos, 17, ov, plaiting together. Classical. 
 Galen. II, 28. — 2. C o m p 1 e x i v u s , copu- 
 lativus, copulative, in grammar (piv. Se. re, 
 Kai, dXXa, drdp, airrdp, rjpev, rjSe, ijtoi,)- Dion. 
 Thr. 642, 24. Philon I, 500, 46, (rivSea-pos- 
 Pint. II, 1026 B. Apollon. D. Conj. 520, 15. 
 618, 13. Diog. 7, 72. Diomed. 433, 19. 
 
 (TvpirKeKTiRms, adv. copulatively. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 9, 21 . 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
CTV/tt-TrXeKTO? 
 
 1031 
 
 avfi-irpoeBpo'} 
 
 ovfi-irKeKTos, ov, twined together. Sept. Ex. 36, 
 31. Mel. ], 18, TWOS. 
 
 *(rv/i-7rXeK<», to connect by a conjunction. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 310. 314 St/ven-cVXeKTo 
 ojw'ias tSi 'E/ioi T€ KoX "Upr/. — 3> To multi- 
 ply, in arithmetic. Max. Conf. Comput. 
 1236. — 3. Participle, (Tu/xTreirXeyficKow (d|i'- 
 afia), complex proposition, in logic, when the 
 apodosis of the major is preceded by Kai 
 (rjfiepa e<TTi, Koi <^ms eanv). Chrysipp. apud 
 Biog. 7, 19. Epict. Ench. 36. Plut. 11, 
 732 F. 969. Apollon. D. Pron. 311. Synt. 
 8. Gell. 16, 8. Sext. 88. 314, 26. 31. Diog. 
 
 7, 72. 
 
 iriiiTiKevpos, ov, (TrXevpov) collateral, being by the 
 side. Epiph. 11, 273 B. C. 
 
 irufiitKriyas, aSor, ^, n'oi. Socr. 605 B. 689 B. 
 
 (Tu/i-irXijji/xfXco). Aquil. Hos. 4, 15. 
 
 mn-^Xfj^is, fojs, ^, ^ (TvyKpova-is. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 49. 90. 
 
 <TviJ,-^\fipa>cris, eas, r], completion. Polyb. 5, 90, 
 4. Aristeas 5. Nicom. 89. Sexf. 457, 26. 
 a>jt)oZ. 648 A. 
 
 *avfiirKr]p<i>TiK6s, 17, dv, complemental, complemen- 
 tary. Epicur. apud J5jo^. 10, 131. Philon 
 
 11, 319, 21, TITOS. Pto. n, 1060 C. Anton. 
 4, 2. 11, 8. Antyll. apud 0W6. I, 438, 6. 
 Sext. 210, 18. 459, 24 To crvjiirKrjpainKbv tov 
 SKov. Clem. A. I, 1013. 1041. Athan. II, 
 228 C. 
 
 <Tvfm\rjpan<S>9, adv. in a complemental manner. 
 Pseudo-Z>ion. 196 B. 
 
 <ri)/i-irX^(r<7(B = irvyKpova). Fseudo-Demetr. 34. 
 
 ■avjiirkoKT], Tjs, 17, combination. Plut. 11, 1011 A, 
 tSk a^trnfidrcDj', with reference to oTjftTrfirXe- 
 ypevov. Apollon. D. Pron. 310 B (ipov koI 
 (Tou). Hermog. Khet. 3, 3 (vios TrXouo-ior). 
 Sext. 82, 23. 93, of the \r]p.ii.aTa of a syl- 
 logism. 609, 25, of letters. Longin. Frag. 
 
 8, 5, (jxovrjevTav, hiatus. — 9. Multiplication, 
 in arithmetic, ilfax. Conf. Comput. 1236 B. 
 
 ■avp-TrKovreo) equally. Sophrns. 3308 A, tI. 
 <r«/i-7rX<BT7)p, ijpos, 6, fellow-voyager. Sophrns. 
 
 3712 C. 
 (rvjiTTVivcns, e<us, ^, =^ crvinrvoia. Fseud-Athan. 
 
 IV, 81 C. 
 <Tvp,Trv€v(7p.6s, ov, 6, =: (rlip/iTvoia. Jos. Ant. 17, 
 
 12, 2. 
 
 (Tvpirviyris, es, ((rvfrnviya) choking; pressing. 
 Diod. 3, 51. 
 
 uvjiTTvi^is, (COS, Tj, = TO (Tvjimvlyeiv. Steph. 
 Diac. 1077. 
 
 (Tu/i-TTVoia or ^vp,-^nvoia, as, fj, a breathing or 
 blowing together : agreement. Diod. Ex. Vat. 
 119, 22. Artem. 219. Aret. 131 C. Sex(. 
 380, 21. aem. A. II, 444 C. 
 
 ■trvinrvaos, our, ouv, breathing together, etc. Clas- 
 sical. Hermes Tr. Poem. 118. Anton. 11, 8. 
 
 ■ovp,-7roLriTris, ov, 5, joint-creator. Did. A. 572. 
 
 (TO/i-TroiKiXXa). Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 5. 
 
 crvp,-noipaiva>. Classical. Jos. Ant. 1, 19, 4. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 841 A. 
 (rvp,iToifiriv, evos, 6, fellow-shepherd ; fellow- 
 pastor. Greg. Naz. I, 824. 11,457. Ill, 
 
 1176. 
 o-u^-TroXifo), to unite into one city. Dion. H. I, 
 
 85.179. Strab.S,S,2. 13,1,52. 14,1,10. 
 
 Cornut. 116. 
 <jvp.-iToKiTeia, as, f/, confederacy, league. Polyb. 
 
 2, 41, 12. Diod. II, 575, 31. 
 o-vpiKo'KiTevop.m, to live with. Martyr. Polyc. 
 
 1045 A. 
 cvp.TToXiTevcns, c<as, 17, = to a-vp,no\iTeveo-6at. 
 
 Leont. I, 1329 B. 
 avji-^ojxirevm. Classical. Diod. 13, 82. 
 aifi-TTovos, ov, d, fellow-laborer : L. as.iessor, 
 
 a,?sistoni of a magistrate. iVi7. 321. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 461, an officer. Gloss. 
 arvp.n6peva-is, (as, f), = to trvp.TTopevfcrOai. 
 
 Sophrns. 3305 B. 
 (Tv/i-iropveuiB. Clem. A. I, 160 B. Basil. IV, 
 
 729 B. 
 o-vn-TTopirda, to pin together, to set. Sept. Ex. 
 
 36, 13. 
 <rvp.-7Top^vpo^a<^lai. Anast. Sin. 265 A. 
 a-vjiiroa-iaKos, rj,6v, symposiacus, pertaining 
 
 to a feast. Plut. II, 629 D. 
 frvp-TToa-iov, ov, to, banquet. Chron. 212, 20 
 
 (J)i\i.k6v = epavos, picnic (in its original sig- 
 nification). 
 o'vfi-TTOO'oopai, to amount. Scyl. 654, 21. 
 (rv[jL-7rpayp.aTevofiai. Sept. Macc. 3, 3, 10 ol 
 
 avfiTrpaypaTevo/ievoi,, fellow-traders. Plut. IT, 
 
 417 A. Just. Apol. 1, 16. Diog. 5, 71. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 1201 B. 
 tTvp.npaKTqs, ov, 6, ^=. avfiirpaKTaip. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1066 B. — Caesarius 861 to. crup.'KpaKTa. 
 avu-^poKTiKos, 17, ov, co-operating, acting in con- 
 cert. PioZ. Tetrab. 51. Did. A. 452 A. 
 a-vfi-^pa^is, (as, rj, co-operation. Philon I, 16, 
 
 46. 579, 4. Jos. Ant. 18, 2, 4. Plut. Frag. 
 
 705 C. 
 a-vp-TrpeirovTois, adv. = irpeTrovTas. Epiph. II, 
 
 580 D. 629 A. 
 uvii-rrpea-^vTepos, ov, 6, c o m p r e s b y t e r , 
 
 fellow-presbyter. Petr. 1, 5, 1. Cyprian. 
 
 Epist. 5, 4. Eus. II, 465. Athan. I, 317, 
 
 Tivos. Basil.lV, 5i0. 916. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 89. Epiph. I, 157 C. 
 <rvp.-7!-poa.ya. Bion. H. YJ, 1102. Plut. 1,368 
 
 D. Basil. I, 268 C. 
 a-vp.-npo^dXKai, to emit together with, used with 
 
 reference to the emanations of Valentinus. 
 
 Iren. 465 A. 448 A -adai tivi. 
 a-vp.-^po^ovXos, ov, 6, felhw-Trpo^ovXos. Argum. 
 
 Arist. Lys. I. 
 a-vp,-Trpoyiva(TKa>. Iambi. Myst. 244, 10. 
 (Tv/i-iTpobldafu. Greg. Naz. Ill, 116 A. 
 *a-vp.-irp6(bpos, ov, 6, president's colleague, joint- 
 president. Tnscr. 105. Jos. Ant. 14, 8, 5. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
av/jj-irpoei/^i, 
 
 1032 
 
 (7Vfif<f)0p'rj<TtV 
 
 €rvn-Tt poeiiMi ((Iim). Herodn. I, 16, 8. Aristid. 
 
 Q. 3. Prod. Farm. 568 (159). 666 (96). 
 iTVfiitpoikrjkvBoTws (a-vfiTTpoepxoiMi.), adv. by 
 
 proceeding together. Did. A. 460 B. 
 a-vp.-^poipxop.ai. Jos. Vit. 56. Anast. Sin. 
 
 1165 C. 
 <rvp.-TrpoKmTa). Nicom. 97. 
 avii-^poKviTTco. Synes. 1081 C. 
 (jvp.-^povojxeiai. Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 3. 
 (rvfi-TrpoTriTrrci). Polyh. 31, 22, 1. 
 <rvp.-7rpoT!-opeioiiai. Sept. Deut. 31, 8 as V. 1. 
 (TVfi-npocrayopeva). Did. A. 525 B. 
 avji-TTpoaayo). Galen. VII, 211 B. 
 (rvp.-TTp6tTfiii.i {djxi). Sept. Ps. 93, 20. Eccl. 8, 
 
 15. 
 a-viJ.-TTpoa-(ixppML. Eus. V, 481. Clim. 948 A. 
 tTvp.-TTpOtTLCr-)^<i). Plut. II, 322 F. 
 
 <Tvp. TTpotTKvvia, to worsjiip together toith. Method. 
 
 397 B -e^vai Tivi. Epiph. 11, 613 C. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 48 B. 
 a-vp.-^pocrKvvriT6s, r), 6v, tmrshipped together with. 
 
 Epiph. 11, 6 28 C. D. 
 avp.-7rpoa-7TCTrra>. Anton. 7, 22. Galen. II, 306. 
 cu/i-irpooTrXfKo). Theodln. Dan. 11, 10. 
 (Tvp.-^potjTaTr]s, ov, 6, fellow-leader. Greg.Naz. 
 
 Ill, 1331 A. 
 <Tvp-iTpoTi6rip.i. Apollon. D. Synt. 128, 20. 
 a-vp.-TTpoTpeTra>. Dion. H. V, 277, 4. 
 (rvfj.-irpovirdpx^f^. Gelas. 1260 C. 
 o-ti/i-Trpoc^aii/o). Plotin. II, 1009, 2. 
 avp-TrpofprjTeva. Plut. II, 860 D. Orig'. Ill, 
 
 341 A. 
 (Tvy-vpo(\>r)Tris, ov, 6, fellow-prophet. Syncell. 
 
 406, 6. 
 avp,--jTTep6(o. Longin. 15, 4. 
 (Tvp,TTTr]pLa, aros, to, (ffT^i/ai) a flying together. 
 
 Caesarius 1072. 
 CTV/ATrruKTtKOff, Tj, 6v, z:= Bvvdp.evos o-vp.7rTva'(7€tv. 
 
 7seudo-Dion. 949 A. 
 <rvp.7TTv^is, eojff, ^, z=; ro (jvp,TTT\j(T<T€iv, a folding 
 
 or closing up. Drac. 157. BasiZ. I, 153 B. 
 
 Pseudo-Z>!on. 424 C. 
 (Tufi-TrrtOjLta, aros, to, ruins. Mai. 487. 
 avp,Trraip.aTLK!iis, adv. accidentally. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 105. 
 <Tvp,-nT<ii<ns, eojf, ^, a falling together : fall. 
 
 Polyh. 1, 57, 7. 3, 49, 6, engagement, battle. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 180, concurrence of vowels (xal 
 
 Eym). S(raS. 2, 1, 10. 37, coincidence. 14, 5, 
 
 4, of a house. Sext. 744, 30. 
 (rv;i-7rTm;(of, ou, 6, fellow-pauper. Did. A. 937 
 
 C. ^sier. 173. Sj/nes. 1424 C. 
 <Tvp.-^nruKa(a> completely. Diod. 17, 116. 
 (Tvfmvpos, ov, (nvp) fiery. Anast. Sin. 281 B. 
 <Tvp.-Tra>\ia>. Dion C. 57, 24, 7. Basi7. IV, 
 
 517 B. 
 cruf»0ai7s, e's, ((j)aos) shining together with. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 1326 A, irveu/iaTi. 
 <ru/i0d/iiXof, ov, ((j)aiJ.i\ia) with one's family. 
 
 Theoph. 662, 12. 
 
 miMpdveia, as, f), (avuffjavrjs) appearance. Ari- 
 
 steas 13. 
 crvfiffyavris, es, manifest, evident. Classical. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 357 ^vp-ipavh (est) ms ye- 
 
 vfitreTm. 391 Svp.<pavels (lui Trapriyfieuai, they 
 
 are evidently derived. 
 (Tv/i-cpavTa^oiiaL. Plut. II, 392 E. 
 (Tvjx-^df7Ka> = (rvfi<pT]fu. Jos. Ant. 20, 2, 5. 
 (rvfi-(f)aTpid(a>, da-io, to conspire together mth, tO' 
 
 be a fellow-conspirator. Socr. 53 B. 
 avji-^ha^, QKOf, 6, fellow-impostor. Pallad. V. 
 
 Chrys. 26 D. 
 *(rvfi(l)epa>, to be prof table. — To aviiipipov, that 
 
 which is profitable. Aristot. Topic. 3, 3, 7.. 
 
 1, 5, 9 To KoKbv ^ TO uvficjiepov. Diod. 4, 7. 
 
 Philon I, 308, 1. — Impersonal, crvfi.<})epei, 
 
 L. prodest, it is prof table, expedient. Matt. 
 
 18, 6, awT&J ti'a Kpefiaadij fivXos. Joann. 11,. 
 
 50, ripXv tva diroQdvrj. — 2. Mid. (Tvfi(f>€pofiai, 
 
 to be constructed with, =z; uvvrdao-ofiai, in 
 
 grammar. Apollon. D. Synt. 285, alnartKij. 
 (Tvjx.-(^6d^a> = following. Syncell. 273. 
 <TVfi.-(^6dva, to come up with ; to arrive : to occur. 
 
 Eustrat. 2353 C. Joann. Mosch. 3076 C,. 
 
 Tivi, to help. Max. Conf. Comput. 1241 A. 
 crvn(j)6ap<ns, emr, ^, (^trvfitpdeipa) coalescence. 
 
 Hermog. Rhet. 287, 15. 
 a-vfi-cfideyyoiiat. Plut. U, 55 D. Athan. I, 
 
 760 D. 
 uvfi,(l>6flpa> ^=. iTvyKfpdvwfu. Dion. H. V, 62' 
 
 -(rBal Tivi. 78, 7 (Z, S, *). VI, 1105 o-uW- 
 
 (pdaprai = crvyKfKpaTai. Dion Chrys. 11^ 
 
 420, 37. jDiOjf. 7, 151. 
 (rvfi-(j)ikm^a>, d<Ta>, to become a friend to. Ephr. 
 
 m, 369 F. Achmet. 166, p. 144, to make 
 
 love to. — 2. To conciliate. Orig. VII, 1 76: 
 
 C, Tti/t Tiva. 
 crvji.-ijiCKi6o)Mi„ aSrjv, to become friends. Porph.. 
 
 Adm. 171, 21, dXXijXois. 
 (Tii/i-0iXo8o|e'tB. Cic. Att. 5, 17. 
 a-vfi-ipiXoKoKea. Diod. 3, 59, p. 228, 101. Jos^ 
 
 Ant. 11, 8, 2. Pfa!. I, 575 B. II, 53 C. 
 o'u/i-^tXoXoyew. Cic. Fam. 16, 21. 
 (Tvp.-(j)LXo7rovea>. Orig. I, 681 A. 
 (Tvp,-<piKoa-otpem. Dion. H. I, 361, 11. Strab.. 
 
 15, 1, 59. 16, 2, 24. 
 (Tvii-(j)iKoTiiifop,ai. Diod. 11, 43. Jos. Apion. 
 
 1,17. Plut. 11, S85 A. 
 (rvp.-(jA€yiJ.aivti>. Aret. 109 A. 
 <rvp.-<l>\oyi^co :^ t7Vfi(j>\eyat. Sept. Macc. 2, 6,. 
 
 11. 
 o-vp.-(j)\vapea). Anton. 9, 41. 
 OT^fK^opdfa) and avfKfiopd^oiJLai (^(Tvp.(f)opa), to be- 
 wail one's own misfortunes. Sept. Esai. 13, 8. 
 
 Ephr. Ill, 115 E. 
 crvp.-(l)6prjim, arcs, to, collection, assemblage. 
 
 Philon 1, 184, 30. 289, 30. Plut. II, 955 A. 
 <rvp.-(j)6pri(ri.s, etos, ^, n collecting or feeingr collect- 
 ed, collection. Plut. 1, 171 B. Diog. 10, 59. 
 
 PZon'n. I, 65. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
crv/J.-(ppaa'i<s 
 
 1033 
 
 crvv-ayaWofiat 
 
 (jijj.-<^pa(Ti.s, fas, fj, context, connection. Orig. 
 
 n, 1117. IV, 209. 525 C. Eus. VI, 996. 
 
 Did. A. 940 C. 1105. Simoc. 173, 17. 
 avfi-^povea, to be of the same opinion, to agree. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 2. Polgb. 1, 67, 4. Diod. 
 
 12, 83. 15, 68. Philon 11, 279, 41. 
 (rvii-tppovrjais, eas, r;, agreement, unanimity. 
 
 Pohjb. 2, 37, 8. Jos. Ant. 19, 8, 1. App. 
 
 II, 553, 59. 
 (TviKppovl^a, an error for aaxppovt^a ? Jos. Ant. 
 
 1, i, 3- 
 
 (rvji-cfipovTi^a). Lucian. Ill, 509. Synes. 1093. 
 
 avp^poiruvr], ijs, ij, = avp-tfipovricTis. App. II, 
 786, 40. 
 
 o-u/i-^vyaSfuo). Iambi. V. P. 514. 
 
 (Tvpcbvta, as, rj, the being avfitpvrjs '. connection, 
 affinUy. Philon I, 95. 277, 42. Plut. 11, 
 924 D. E. Sext. 219. 
 
 frun<^vKiTqs, ov, 6, one of the same tribe. Clas- 
 sical. Hermias 8, tivos, of the same school. 
 — Fern, i) <Tvp.(jivK€Tis, iSos, female of the 
 same tribe o^^ family. Isid. 184 C, tov Aaui'S. 
 
 avp.-<\)vp(Tis, cai, rj, a commingling, mixing up. 
 Prod. Farm. 598 (207). Pseudo-Diore. 165 
 D. Paul. Aeg. 122, adhesion. 
 
 <Tvfi-<l)v(n6o>, to make natural. Classical. Basil. 
 I, 660 B. 
 
 <ruii.<\>vais {(Tvix<^vj]s), adv. ^ 6fio<pvS>s, cruyye- 
 vSss, in an intimately connected manner. Poll. 
 7, 119, fittingly. Ael. N. A. 12, 27, rivl. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 121 B. C. 
 
 avfi^avea, to agree. Classical. Diod. 4, 1 
 2vp(f><j)vovp.evris oBavacrias, with the unan- 
 imous consent. 11, 610, 41. 580, 60 to cro/i- 
 (j>aivri6ev, the thing agreed upon. Porphyr. V. 
 Pyth. 2 ^vfKJXovelTaL fiev drj irapa tols irXet- 
 trrots Mvrjadpxov yeyevrjirSai trals. — Imperso- 
 nal, avfi(j>aveiTm, L. constat, it is agreed, it is 
 the general opinion, it is admitted. Strab. 15, 
 1, 35. Sext. 66, 23. 
 
 3. To make a bargain, to traffic. Apocr. 
 Act. Thorn. 2 2vvf(pa>vri(Tev /xer airov rpiHv 
 XiTpwv doTjijLov dpyvplov, he agreed to sell him 
 to him for three pounds of uncoined silver. 
 Euagr. 2424 A. Vit. Epiph. 81 B. 68 A. 
 
 crvp,-(j)a>vr)ats, cms, fj, accord, agreement. Paul. 
 Cor. 2, 6, 15. Orig. II, 1684 C. 
 
 oviKJxovriTris, ov, 6, companion. Apophth. Petr. 
 Pionites 3. Serenus 1. 
 
 avpcjiavla, as, fj, symphonia, concord, agree- 
 ment. FseuAo-Babr. 85, 19. Sext. 66, 18, 
 general opinion. Chron. 716, 13 Kara cru/u- 
 (j)a>viav, by agreement. 
 
 2. The Chaldee rT'JSaiD (apparently 
 taken from the Greek), bag-pipe ? Sept. 
 Dan. 3, 5. 
 
 trvii(l>avos, ov, consistent. Men. Rhet. 152, 15, 
 iavTols, consistent with themselves. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, (a) TO crifi.(f>ti>vov, = crviJ.<t>aivia, 
 symphony, in music. Plut. II, 1043 C. — 
 130 
 
 (•*) =:= TO o-viJ.<pa>vrjdev, pactum, agreemenl.- 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 8, 10, 12, § d. Leo. Novell. 
 
 1''0- — (*) sc. (TTOLXflov or ypapLfia, consonant.. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 631, 12. 633. Tryph. 12. Drac. 
 
 4. Heph. 1, 1. Lucian. Ill, 563. Phryn. 
 
 101. Sext. 621, 14. Philostr. 594. 
 cni|u,-0ti)T-ifo/iat mutually. Plut. II, 893 A. 
 <rvp.-\lrdK\o>. Method. 392. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 
 1013. Pallad. Laus. 1210 D. 
 o-u/i-i/^eXXi'fo). Epict. 2, 24, 18. Max. Tyr. 25, 
 
 48. Orig. VII, 24. Method. 385 B. 
 o-vpyjreXKiov, see (rv\jfeXKiov. 
 <7vp.-yp-fi8oiuu. Polyb. 6, 3, 10. Plut. II, 508. 
 <ruii-\jfev8op.apTvpea>, rjcrco, to bear false witness 
 
 in connection with another liar. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 91, 14. 
 (TVfi-^ievpiCai. Plut. II, 519 F. 
 tru/i-i//-o(^f'<i). Polyb. 1, 34, 2. 11, 30, 1. 
 (Tvji^vxla., as, f), {ovii^^ruxos) unanimity, accord. 
 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 29 C. 1143 A. 
 crifiifnjxos, ov, i'^xv) "f ""* mind, like-minded. 
 
 Paul. Phil. 2, 2. Dion. Alex. 1340 A. B. — 
 
 2. With all on board. Theoph. 5i2. 575. 
 a-vjv^vxas, adv. with unanimity. Taras. 1432. 
 aiv, prep. with. Sext. 516, 29. 536, 3, tovtols, 
 
 moreover, further. — 2. With the genitive. 
 Inscr. 2114:, c, d. 2131, 6 (Addend.). 4558. 
 Pseudo-Diosc. 2, 205, p. 321 2iv XiVouj. 
 Theoph. 454, 9. Porph. Cer. 654. 6G9, 21. 
 680, 14. — 3. With the accusative. Pseudo- 
 Nil. 545 A Tovs jStowff rwv iraTepcov uvv to. 
 yepovTiKa. — 4. In constructions like the fol- 
 lowing, a-iv represents the Hebrew wpoap- 
 6pov jIN. Sept. Reg. 3, 9, 15 T.vv rrfv MfXto. 
 
 3, 9, 16, TOV Xavavalov. 3, 14, 8, to ^airikeiov. 
 Eccl. 2, 17. 18. 3, 10. 17, TOV bUaiov, tov 
 d(T€^7J. 7, 30, TOV avBpcoTrov. 8, 1 7, to 7roi7]pa. 
 Aquil. Gen. 1, 1 Svv tov ovpavov Kal irvv Trjv 
 yrjv. This may be attributed to superstition 
 or to want of judgment. Hieron. I, 577 
 (316). 
 
 5. In composition with a verb, a-vv 
 (L. con-) means with, together, together with, 
 jointly, at the same time, or altogether. — In 
 composition with certain nouns it corre- 
 sponds to fellow-, or Joint- ; as (rvy-KKiirrrjs, 
 (Tvv-otKoSeavoTTjs. — Sometimes it merely 
 strengthens the word to which it is prefixed. 
 [In inscriptions and in the earlier manu- 
 scripts, a-vv often remains unchanged before 
 M, n, B, *, Z, S. Inscr. 11 SYNMAXIA. 
 165 2YN*EPMI0S. (3137 SY2HMAINE- 
 SeON.) See also N, and avv(da>, a-vv^tjTea, 
 a-vv^vyos, a-vvaTua-Laorris, (rvvaravpoto, k. t. X.J 
 
 a-vv-aapmv, 6, fellow- Aaron = crvviepcvs. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 1451 A. 
 
 a-vva^o\ea>. Bdbr. 61 avvri^dXrja-av, probably 
 for (Tvv-e^oKqa-av, from a-vp,fio\ea, to meet with. 
 
 (Tvv-ayd\\op,ai. Basil. Ill, 256 C. Greg. Naz. 
 n, 617 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
crvv-oLPjajjuai 
 
 1034 
 
 crvv-dihiot 
 
 a-vv-dyafiai. Tseudo-Dion. 1081 C. 
 
 crvv-ayavaKTea. Classical. Polyh. 2, 59, 5. 
 Diod. 19, 61. Dion. H. I, 210, 7. Plul.ll, 
 755 C. £«s. VI, 188 C. 
 
 a-vv-ayavaKTqiTis, emr, ^, J oint-indig nation. Clas- 
 sical. Z>ion. ff. ni, 1410. 
 
 truiz-ayaTrao). Polyh. 1, 14, 4. 
 
 (TwayyeXXta = ayyeXXo), TrpocrayyeXKio. Dion. 
 H. IV, 2059 as v. 1. Zos. 240. 262. 
 
 (Tvv-ayeKa^as. Classical. Strab. 5, 1, 9. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 18. Anton. 6, 16. 4rtem. 369. 
 Sext. 215, 29. 
 
 o-uvayeXatr/iof, ov, 6, a flocking together, congre- 
 gating. Plut. II, 980 A. 
 
 (Tvv-ay(\atTn<6s, r), 6v, gregarious. Xenocr. 11, 
 in shoals. Artem. 174. Basil. I, 261 C. 
 N ernes. 521 A. 
 
 (rvv-ayevriTos, ov, like dyevrjTos. Method. 340. 
 Tit. B. 1076 C. Athan. II, 709 C. Theod. 
 IV, 369 B. Oelas. 1277 A Swayevriros rm 
 6ea. — Sometimes it is confounded with tlie 
 following. 
 
 avv-ayivvTjTm, ov, alike dyei/wjros. Tit. B. 1076 
 C. 1077 D. Marcell. apud Eus. VI, 996 C. 
 Athan. II, 729 A. 
 
 a-vv-ayia^a, to be aytos together with. Hermes 
 Tr. Poem. 18, 13. 
 
 a-vv-dyios, a, ov, alike holy. Caesarius 861. 
 
 avv-ayvivto. Porphyr. Abst. 311. 
 
 crvv-ayvo€co. Hierocl. C. A. 90, 12. 
 
 <Tvv-ayopd(o). Posidon. apud Athen. 5, 53. 
 Diod. II, 530, 14. 
 
 crvv-aypavXea. Dion. H. I, 100. Basil. HI, 
 440 D. 
 
 a-vv-aypiaiva. Themist. 235, 20. 
 
 (Tvv-aypv7rvea>. Clem. A. I, 140 C. Philostr. 
 934. Athan. II, 933 B. 
 
 a-vvay^^iKos, rj, ov, synanchicus, belonging 
 to, or afflicted with tTvvdy)(q. Diosc. 1, 65. 
 105, pp. 70. 106. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 212, 
 12. 
 
 <7vvdytt>, to collect, bring together, to hold a meet- 
 ing. Inscr. 4893, neuter. — 3. To hold a re- 
 ligious meeting at churcli ; o-urayo/tai, to meet. 
 Clementin. 156. Dion. Alex. 1320. Eus. II, 
 1141. Ant. 2. Athan. I, 269. 280. 281. 381 
 
 C. Epiph. II, 196. 217 -a-6ai p.eTd nvos, to 
 attend church with one. Eus. Alex. 437 C. 
 
 D. — Epiph. I, 696 D -xdijvaL, to be allowed 
 to attend church. II, 193 C, tov "Apeiqv, to 
 allow Arius to attend church. — 3. To con- 
 clude, to infer. Strab. 2, 1, 38. Philon I, 
 487, 19. Plut. II, 877. Sext. 47, 27. — 2u- 
 vdyovres Xoyoi, ^ ncpavTiKoi, conclusive argu- 
 ments. Epict. 1, 7, 12. Diog. 7, 78. — 4. 
 To contract two short syllables into one long 
 one, in versification (not in inflection) ; as 
 Xe'yo) :=: Xiyoptcv. Aristid. Q. 55, rds 0pa- 
 X^las €15 jxaKpdv. 
 
 avvayaiyr), rjs, rj, collection. Sept. Gen. 1, 9, of 
 
 waters. Strab. 1, 3, 17, of facts. Epict. 2, 
 17, 40, of money. — 2. Assembly, congrega- 
 tion. Sept. Ex. 16, 1. Mace. 1, 2, 42. — 3. 
 Religious assembly or meeting. Ignat. 721 C. 
 Theophil. 1076 :z= iKKXrjo-ia. Clem. A. I, 657 
 
 C. Orig. I, 245 D. 288. Dion. Alex. 1321 
 C. — 4. Synagoga, synagogue. Philon 
 
 II, 458, 17. Matt. 6, 2. Jos. B. J. 2, 14, 5. 
 Orig. I, 477 C. — 5. Contraction, as opposed 
 to expansion. Diosc. 5, 88. — 6. Inference, 
 conclusion, in logic. Sext. 89, 23. 96, 13. 
 Orig. ni, 912. Chrys. IX, 468. 
 
 (TvvayayiKos, rj, ov, of the synagogue. Orig. I, 
 480 C. 
 
 mjvayayiov, ov, to, = avvayayfi, synagogue. 
 Philon I, 675, 27. II, 591, 46. 
 
 <Tvv-ayavida). Polyb. 3, 43, 8. Cic. Att. 5, 12. 
 Diod. 1 7, 100. Plut. II, 587 A. 
 
 (Tvv-aya>vi(Tfi,a, aros, to, aid, assistance. Polyb. 
 10, 43, 2. 
 
 (rvv-d8e\(f>os, ov, ^:= d8e\(j)6s, ov. Epiph. I, 
 1053 C. Ill, 29.-2. Oxytone, a-vva8e\(t>6s, 
 F. confrere, fellow-member. Joann. Mosch. 
 3060 C. Leant. Cypr. 1709 B. 
 
 (Tvv-abrjk€opxii equally. Sext. 289, 11. 
 
 <7vvah6Ke(TX')^, ow, 6, fellow-aSoKifrxqs. Caesa- 
 rius 1133. 
 
 trwraSdiTtoy ((nivaSm), adv. in unison. Orig. I, 
 1152 B. in,"980 A. 
 
 a-vv-aio^im equally with. Plut. II, 96. Basil. 
 
 III, 537 A. 
 
 o-vv-aSio, to accord with; opposed to diraba. 
 
 Ephes. 1009 B, nvi. 
 frvv-dc6Xos, ov, helping in a contest. Opp. Cyn. 
 
 1, 195. 
 a-vv-ajjSi^oiJ.m. Philon I, 405, 45. 
 crvv-a6dvaTos, ov, jointly immortal. Anast. Sin. 
 
 204 C. 
 a-vv-aff\€<o. Diod. 3, 4. Paul. Phil. 1, 27. 4, 3. 
 
 Ignat. 7?4 B. 
 (Tvv-dSXrja-is, fas, ^, = (Tvvda-KTja-is. Basil. Ill, 
 
 1005 C. 
 trvv-aSkrfrfjs, ov, 6, fellow-athlete : co-operator. 
 
 Evs. II, 221 A. 
 crvv-adpoi(a>, to assemble. Ignat. 665 B -a-dai, 
 
 at church. 
 <Tvv-d6pouTit, ems, rj, a gathering together, meet- 
 ing. Poll. 3, 129. Eus. n, 1252 C. Epiph. 
 
 1, 581 C. Clim. 901 A. 
 
 a-vv-ddpoia-pa, aros, to, collection, assembly, con- 
 gregation. Apollon. S. 4, 15. Const. Apost. 
 
 2, 61. 3, 18. 
 
 o-vv-adpouTfios, ov, 6, = (Twddpoims. Plut. II, 
 
 884 D. Quinta. 8, 4, 27. Cass. 166, 35. 
 a-vv-atSios, ov, co-eternal. Method. 333 B. 392 
 
 D. Petr. Alex. 517. Arius apud Epiph. II, 
 216. Eus. VI, 820 C. Tit. B. 1076 C. 
 ^Man. II, 709. 1113. Caesarius 876. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 77. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 5, § a, ra 
 Trarpi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a-w-al'di6T7}<; 
 
 1035 
 
 ervvaXXayiov 
 
 awcubiarrqs, rjTos, fj, co-eternity. Chron. 562, 
 14. Nicet. Byz. 813 D. 
 
 avv-dih'uDS, adv. co-eternally. Method. 373 C. 
 Basil. I, 676. Did. A. 761. 
 
 ovv-anxaToto. AndSt. Sin. 265 A. 
 
 <n)V-alvf(TK, cmy, ^, ^ (TvyKaraBecns. PMlon I, 
 382, 33. Plut. II, 258 B. 
 
 vwaivfTeov ^= 8« frvvaiveiv. PMlon H, 843, 12. 
 344, 29. 
 
 (Tvv-mvos, ov, agreeing with. Just. Tryph. 47, 
 nvi. 
 
 iTvvalpffia, aros, to, (truvaipiai) patchwork. Psell. 
 904 D. 
 
 mivaipe(Tis, ftos, fj, contraction ; opposed to Smi- 
 p€(ns. Plut. rr, 924 F. Greg. Naz. I, 1U5, 
 r) Sa^eXX/oi/, the assertion that there is only 
 one hypostasis in the Godhead. 11, 537. — 
 2. In grammar, contraction by simply re- 
 moving the diaeresis (iroKeC noKei, Ilrjke'i IIj/- 
 Xei, paXSias paiSi'eos paSims, NijpjjiSor N7;p^t- 
 Sos). Sometimes it is used for xpacns (/3o- 
 rpvfs (Sdrpur, \daos XSos). Tryph. 24. 
 QuintU. 1, 5, 17. Drac. 30, 19. 158, 7. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 567. ^rcad 128, 17. 
 ScAoZ. fffijoA. 1, 7, .p. 6. 
 
 a'vv-aipe<TiaTTjs, ov, 6, one of the same sect : fel- 
 low-heretic. Hippol. Haer. 480, 86. Philostrg. 
 532, 'Apeiov. Theoph. Cont. 625, 18. 
 
 avvaiperiov zz^ del avvaipeiv. Ploiin. I, 605, 16. 
 
 nvv-aipfca, to contract, etc. Athenag. 925 2uve- 
 \6vTa (jidvm, sc. e/ic. Greg. Naz. I, 444. — 
 2. To contract two syllables into one (Jeao-i 
 iacri, l)(6vas Ix^is, pc'ei P")- Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 238, 14. Pron. 380. 386 C, E Kai to A. 
 Arcad. 136, 18. Theodos. 979 (990 ko- = |, 
 
 mv-ma-Bdvonai, to perceive, etc. Hierocl. C. A. 
 79, 13. [Origr. I, 1605 D a-vvaia-drid^vai., 
 aorist passive.] 
 
 <rvv-aLa'dr](n9, eta?, ^, sensation, feeling : con- 
 sciousness. Diosc. lobol. 5. Epict. 1, 2, 30. 
 PZu(. n, 75. 76. Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 436 
 C. Athenag. 1005 D. Sex<. 407. CTem. A. 
 1,717. Ongr. IV, 193 C. Ptom. I, 13. 516. 
 /omiZ. Myst. 47, 15. Pallad. Laus. 1105 D 
 Elf (Tvvaia-drjtnv Se i\dov(Ta, when she reflect- 
 ed upon what she had done. Simplic. Ench. 
 49 (28 C). 
 
 (nifmcrBriTi.Kos, r), 6u, sensible, sensitive. Plotin. 
 I, 200, 2. 
 
 (TuvaiaBojxai ^ (rvvaurdavofuu. Clem. A.\, 989 
 B. Orig.l, 1612 C. 
 
 <Tvv-cuTiAojiai.. Plut. I, 179 B. 
 
 (rvv-aixp^ari^a. Theol. Arith. 40. Sext. 667, 
 29. 
 
 avv-ai^QioKaTos, ov, 6, r), fellow-prisoner. Paul. 
 Rom. 16, 7. Lucian. II, 595. 
 
 <Tivtuxp.oi, ov, = ofiaixjios. Porph. Novell. 
 265, quid ? 
 
 <ruv-aKaTdKr\irrioiJtai equally with. Sext. 553, 25. 
 
 (rvv-aKe(j)dKos, ov, 6, fellow- Acephalus. Stud. 
 
 1816 B. 
 o~uv-aKKovp.^[^a, laa, to recline at meat unth any 
 
 one. Nil. Epist. 3, 92, p. 428 D. 
 (Tw-aK/idCa. Polyb. 16, 28. Diod. 11, 586, 90. 
 
 Strab. 13, 2, 3. Jos. B. J. 5, 10, 2. Apion. 
 
 I, 22, p. 455. 
 
 crvvaKfiaa-Tr)!, ov, d, = 6 avvoKpaaas. Epiph. 
 
 II, 184 C. 
 o^)v-aKoka(TTalva. Plut. I, 899 D. 
 a-vv-aKo\ov6os, ov, 6, L. comes, companion. 
 
 Vseud-Ignat. 909 A. 
 
 (Tvv-aKovm =: (TvvvTraKova, to understand with. 
 Sext. 243. 
 
 avv-aKpoarfis, ov, 6, fellow-hearer. Martyr. 
 Ignat. 984 (Migne Vol. V). 
 
 (TvvaKTrjp, ijpos, 6, (<rwdyo>) = fiavaxacrfjv, 
 breeches of the high priest. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 1. 
 
 (TvvaKTriptov, ov, to, L. conventiculum, meeting- 
 house. Tim. Presb. 57 C. Theoph. 372, 13. 
 
 a-vvoKTiKos, i], ov, capable of bringing together. 
 Theol. Arith. 16. — 2. Conclusive, consequen- 
 tial, in logic. Epict. Ench. 44, Xdyot. Sext. 
 87,34. 95, 15, (ruXXoy«r/ioi. 116,16.-3. 
 Pertaining to a religious meeting (a-vva^is). 
 Apophth. 196 B, Xe^irav, church gown, the 
 gown worn at church. 
 
 trvvaKTtKcos, adv. zi^z Kara (Tvvayoyyrjv, conclusive- 
 ly. Sext. 96, 14. 
 
 (rvv-dKTKTTos, OV, alike uncreated. Did. A. 556 
 
 C. Gelas. 1265, tm narpi. 
 o'vv-dKdofiaL. Diog. 6, 20. 
 o-vv-aXeaLvo). Plut. II, 691 E. 
 o•ul'aXcl/i/^a, aros, to, :^ aKeififjui. Diosc. 3, 
 
 144 (154), p. 484. Herod, apud Orib. II, 
 
 421, 10. 
 (TVvaXeiTTTiKas ((TvvaKfl(f)a)), adv. by avva\oi(j)ri. 
 
 Sext. 637, €KCJ>€p€fTBat. 
 orvvaXenrTos, tj, ov, contracted, in grammar. 
 
 Cramer. 11 (1), 412, 4. 
 o-vv-dKeicpoi, to smear all over. Diosc. 4, 26 
 
 -adai /iET iXaiov. Plut. I, 658 D. — 2. To 
 
 cause to coalesce, to contract, in grammar. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 157. 160. VI, 1090. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 311. Synt. 7, 26. Pseudo-Deniefr. 
 35, 24. — 3. To contract, with reference to 
 the Sabellian doctrine. Caesarius 860. 861. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 445 B. Chrys. X, 262 D, rds 
 VTroo'Tacrets. 
 
 (Tvv-a\ea>. Geopon. 15, 2, 23. 
 
 iTvv-a\r}Teva>. Heliod. 6, 7. 
 
 o-ui/aXiXo), to gather together. Classical. Clementin. 
 
 13, 4asv. 1. Epiph. I, 211. Eustrat. 2305 
 
 -a-dal Tia-tv. Joann. Mosch. 2933. 
 cTvvaKi^, iKos, d, fj, Doric, = avvriKi^. Antip. 
 
 S. 98. 
 avv-aXiayeco. Aristeas 17. 
 a-vv-aXia-Koimi. Plut. I, 1010. Diog. 2, 105. 
 (TwaXXdytDi', ou, to, = o-vvaXKayrj, a-vvdWayfia. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 86, yaiuKo., marriage contracts. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a-vvaXXaKTrji 
 
 1036 
 
 <Tvv-avaaTpe<^co 
 
 trvvaWaKTris, ov, 6, (uvvaWdcriTa') negotiator. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 260 C. 196 B. C -TTjf. 
 avv-aXKaKTiKos, rj, 6v, pertaining to contracts. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 668, 7. Ptol. Tetrab. 66, skaied 
 
 in traffic. 
 (Tw-aXXijyopfo). Orig. I, 385 B. 
 *<Tvv-a\\oL6a. ^WsW. Physiogn. 4, 1. Philon 
 
 I, 155, 15. Galen. II, 229. Iambi. Myst. 24, 
 
 nvL Greg. Ngss. Ill, 1020 B. 
 avv-aWo^t. Plut. I, 416 C. 
 avv-a\ouprj, rjs, fj, coalescence, contraction. Orig. 
 
 VII, 309 D Caesarius 868. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 1073 (1096). Cyrill. H. 465 ; all with refer- 
 ence to the Sabellian doctrine. — 2. Com- 
 
 plexio, coalescence, contraction, in grammar; 
 
 its parts are d\'i\j/is or €K0\i\jfit (6lv i(f>' 
 
 dXos), Kpaa'is (riixafo ri^co), and (Tvvaipea-ts 
 
 (BpdUos OpaiKos). Dion. H. V, 43. 117. 155, 
 
 Tryph. 24. Stral. 8, 6, 7. Drac. 27, 19. 
 
 157. Quintil. 1, 5, 17. Heph. 2, 7. Apollon. 
 
 D. Conj. 495, 2. Adv. 550, 25. 585, 22. 
 
 VseaAo-Demetr. 35. Sext. 636, 6. — Gemin. 
 
 801 D, composition {veojxqvia = j/sa ixr]vrj). 
 trvv-aXva. Plut. I, 928 E. F. Basil. Ill, 256. 
 avv-dpLa, together with. Classical. Tatian. S41, 
 
 Tivi Sext. 577. C!/ri'K. Scyth. Y. S. 233. 
 (rw-afiapTavo). Plut. II, 53 C. Theophil. 1080 
 
 C. ^;5J9, I, 777, 93. 
 a-vv-afi(f>i6vvvp.L :^ (Tvvap.ne-)(ai. Anast. Sin. 265. 
 <rvv-ava^aK)(€ia). Liban. I, 546, 24. 
 avv-ava-jSoa-Koiiai., to feed with. Plut. II, 409 A, 
 
 tropically. 
 avv-avayivaia-Koi, to read with any one. Plut. II, 
 
 97. MaL 134 iTvvaveyvaKas, schoolfellow. 
 (rvvavayKa(rfi6s, ou, 6, ((TwavayKafo)) constraint, 
 
 necessity. Iambi. Adhort. 326. 
 avv-avdyvaais, eo)?, ^, a reading together. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 137. Plut. II, 700 B. Orig. IV, 49. 
 
 325 A. 
 irvv-ava-yvp.v6a) z= e/CKaXuTrro). Plut. I, 77 A. 
 
 Sexf. 347, 12. 
 avv-avaSe'iKwixi. Greg. Nyss. I, 69 A. Zos 25, 
 
 16. 
 avv-avad€)^op.at. Polyb. 16, 5, 6, 
 o-uv-ai/aSi'Sffl/ii. Lucian. Ill, 429. 4ZeK. 4pAr. 
 
 Probl. 7, 13. 
 fTvv-ava^evywjXi. Plut. I, 585 A. 
 (Tuv-avafcG). Diosc. 1, 33. 
 (rvv-ava^r]T€a). Heliod. 6, 7. 
 o-vK-ai/aSaXXto. CTem. ^. I, 1037 B. 
 o-Diz-aKa^pmcTKo). Plut. II, 823 B. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 652 C. 
 Tvu-avaipeo-tr, ems, ^, joint-destruction. Sext. 
 
 530, 3. 
 (Tw-avaipea). Classical. Strab. 8, 3, 9. 
 o-w-avaKa/iTTTo). Polyb. 8, 29, 6. 
 o-uK-araKfi^at. Sept. Macc. 3, 5, 39. ilfatt. 9, 
 
 10. Ephr. n, 95 D. 
 trvv-avaKepdvvviu. Classical. Diosc. 2, 75, 
 
 p. 197 -avaKpadrjvai. 
 
 (Tvv-avaKf(f>dKai6a = dvaKe(f)aXai6a> summarily. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 837, 16. 
 trvv-avaKivea>. Geopon. 8, 41, 2. 
 (Tvv-avaKipvafiai ^= (rvvavaicepdvwfiat. Sext. 134^ 
 
 22. — Also, (Tvv-avaKipvdojiai. Gemin. 760 B, 
 
 TtVt. 
 
 (Tvv-avaKKivofuii. Lucian. II, 570. CTem. A. I, 
 
 597 A. 
 (Tvu-avaKOiVOOfiaL ^=. ovvavaKoivoKoyeofiaL. Simoc. 
 
 315, 6, TivL. 
 iTvv-ava<oiii(a). Polyb. 4, 25, 8. 
 (rvv-avaKOTTTo), to cut up together with. Diog. 2, 
 
 127, to ridicule. 
 avu-avaKovcj)i(a>. Nil. 225 C. 
 (Tvv-avdKpatns, ear, rj, = dudxpaais. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. II, 37 A. 
 a-vu-avaKVTrTa. Themist. 2Ti, 24. 
 (Tw-avaXafi^avm. Plut. 11, 214 E. F. Aquil. 
 
 Ex. 9, 24. Orip'. I, 841 C. 
 <rvv-ava\dfijra>. Philon. U, HI, IS. CyrUl. A. 
 
 X, 292 B. 
 a-vv-avafiaXaa-crai. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 20. 
 trvv-avafiiXiTa. Philon I, 452, 43. 
 trvv-avajj.lywfii. Sept. Hos. 7, 8. PauZ. Cor. 1,. 
 
 5, 9. Plut. I, 368 D. Lucian. I, 512. 
 avv-avap-i^is, ecos, rj, a mixing together : inter- 
 course, league. Theodtn. Dan. 11, 23. 
 (Tvv-ava^paiva. Athen. apud Orib. II, 305, 
 
 14, 
 a^vv-anaWdacrop.ai. Dion. Alex. 1337 A. 
 (Tvv-avaTravop.ai. Sept. Esai. 11, 6. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 325, Tivi. Paul. Rom. 15, 32. Plut. H^ 
 
 1 034. [For o'vvav€7rdr}fi€V, see iraina.^ 
 o-vv-avairefXTTta. Plut. I, 36 A. 
 (Tvv-avajrL^Trhrjfii. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 7, p. 428, 
 
 Ma:);. T^r. 73, 41. 
 avv-avaTTLnTO). Epiph. I, 764 C. 
 (rvv-ava7r\d(Ta(D or (Tuv-avaTrXaTTo). Diosc. 4, 
 
 162 (165), p. 652. Max. Tyr. 97, 25. 
 (Tvv-avan\iKa>. Aquil. Job 39, 13. Lucian. U, 
 
 721. Longin. 20, 1. 
 (Tvv-avairTepoofjLat. Chrys. IX, 569 B, rm. 
 fTvv-avappiTTTca). Lucian. I, 848. 
 a-vv-dvap)(os, ov, equally without a beginning, 
 
 co-eternal. Athan. I, 476 C. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 77. m, 416. Amphil. 53, ra Trarpi. Di(i. 
 
 ^. 789. Anast. Sin. 49 D. 
 (rvv-avaa-KdnTO). Strab. 8, 6, 23, p. 195,17. — 
 
 2. To curse in company with. Theoph. 628, 
 
 12, TLvl TLVa. 
 
 (Tvv-avaa-Kfvd^O). Galen. II, 303. Sext. 238. 
 avvavaiTKfvrj, rjs, fj, := dvaa-Keurj along with. 
 
 Sext 238. 
 <rvv-avaa-irda). Philon I, 643, 2. II, 515, 24. 
 
 Lucian. I, 641. ^Zea;. ^p7ir. Probl. 4, 22. 
 o-vv-avaoTopoai. Galen. IV, 76 C. D. 
 <Tvv-avaa-Tpe(fia> = OTj(n-p«^<B. PZu/. I, 1064 D 
 
 = (rvaTpe<poiiai. — 2. Mid. avvavaarpi^M- 
 
 p-m, to live together, to associate with. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 41, 5. Baruch 3, 38, iv rois avSpanois- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avv-avaaT po^T) 
 
 1037 
 
 (Tvv-aira\ 
 
 lOeia 
 
 Agathar. 136. Diod. 3, 58. Ex. Yat. 75 
 24. /os. B. J. 5, 2, 2. Patriarch. 1104 A 
 Tois avBpamois crvvavacrTpc^oiJUVos- Epict. 3, 
 13, 5. PZu<. I, 50 D. 
 wv-avaaTpo(l>Ti, rj!, fj, L consuetudo, intercourse 
 with, intimacy, familiarity. Sept. Sap. 8, 16. 
 Mace. 3, 2, 33. Diod. S, 18. 4, 4, pp. 187, 
 7. 250, 84. Aristeas 19. 28. E^jt'ci. 1, 9, 5. 
 
 2, 16, 24. 7ren. 1228, rj iMerd twos- Clem. 
 A. I, 473 C. 453 A. 
 
 Krvvai/d(TTpo(fios, ov, ^= (Tvvava(rtpe<^6jxevoi. Germ. 
 
 357 A. 
 <rvv-avaaa)^a. Polyh. 4, 25, 6. Strab. 10, 4, 15, 
 
 p. 406, 15. 
 <ruv-avaTeivco. Galen. IV, 145 A. Epiph. I, 
 
 793 B. 
 irvv-avariWa. Hipparch. 1025 B. 1069 B. 
 
 Sext. 732, 28. 
 trvv-avaTfjKo). Plut. I, 622 E. 
 avv-avaridrifu. Lucian. 11, 204. Iambi. Y. P. 
 
 180. 
 irvv-avaToKri, rjs, fj, a rising together, of celestial 
 
 bodies. Hipparch. 1004. 1005. Strab. 1, 1, 
 
 21. 
 <ruv-avaTp€(f)ai. Epiph. Ill, 124 A. 
 iTvv~avaTp£)^(o. Plut. I, 672 C. 
 irvv-avarpi^a. Diosc. 1, 24. Epict. 3, 16, 3. 
 
 Diog. 7, 22. 
 <niv-ava(^aiv<o. Hipparch. 1025 B. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 4, 18. £us. II, 988, neuter. Basil. 
 
 I, 225 D. 
 
 <Tvv-ava^epa>. Classical. Sept. Gen. 50, 25. 
 
 Ex. 13, 19. Agathar. 180, 2. Aristeas 24. 
 
 Cornut. 94. Patriarch. 1140 B. 
 ovv-ava^diyyopai. Plut. I, 416 D. 
 (Tvv-ava<t>K€ya. Philon I, 345, 30. II, 27. 
 <rvv-ava(l)opd, as, ij, ^ dva^opd together. Anton. 
 
 3, 13. 
 
 avf-ctt/a(f)vpa>. Sept. Ezech. 22, 6. Lucian. II, 
 
 883. 
 <rvvava<pvpda = preceding. Diosc. 1, 65. 
 avv-ava<f>va). Clem. A. II, 289 -a-Bm. 
 <rvv-avax^<o. Iren. 564 -ava)^v6fivaL, coadunari. 
 <rvv-ava^pep7rTop.at. Lucian. I, 717. 
 mvavaxpa^a = following. Geopon. 6, 2, 9. 
 
 10, 1, 11. 
 avv-avaxpi>vmp.i, to impart the same color. Plut. 
 
 II, 4, 975 E. F. 
 
 <Tvvavdxp<i>'Tis, fmr, f], ^= to (rvvavaxpovvvvai. 
 
 Plut. 11, 680 E, infection. 
 <rvvavaxp<»>rL^opai ^= (rvvavaxpayvwiiai. Gemin. 
 
 760 B. 
 wv-avhpaya6iai. Diod. 1, 55. 
 <Tvv-dvetpi (dpi). Ael. N. A. 6, 63. 
 <Tvv-aveKKcmTa>. Diog. 2, 127. 
 (Tw-axcXieca. Philon II, 513, 34. 
 (Tuv-ai/ijjSao). Themist. 272, 24. 
 avv-av6ia>. Classical. ZH'on. ff. V; 4, 12. 
 (rvv-av6opo\oyeopai. Aristeas 28. 
 a-vvavdpameo)., fjoa, (avQpamos) to associate or 
 
 lice icith men. Plut. II, 823 B. Porphyr. 
 
 Abst. 1, 14, p. 25. 
 (Tvvavdpmma-TiKos, rj, 6v, (crvvav6pa>Trl^o)) living 
 
 with men, domesticated. Basil. I, 172 B. 
 a-vv-avtda. Poll. 5, 129. Synes. 1376 A. 
 arvv-aviripi. Philon II, 23, 15. 
 a~vv-apia-Tdva>. Diod. 11, 55, p. 446, 1. 
 <Tvv-avixveva). Ael. N. A. 10, 45. 
 *(Tvv-avoiya>. Inscr. 76, 16. 
 (Tvv-avoipoi>^a>. App. I, 429, 69. 
 (Tvv-avopo\oyeopm unanimously. Dion. Alex. 
 
 1333 A -Brjvai., passive. 
 truvavrq, fjs, rj, = avvdvTrj<TLS. Sept. Reg. 4, 5, 
 
 26. 
 (TvvdvTTjpa, aros, to, (o-wai/Taoj) occurrence, event. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 9, 14, plagues. Reg. 3, 8, 37. 
 
 Eccl. 2, 14. 
 mivavTrfpariKos, rj, 6v, relating to occurrences. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 467, ^t^Xtov, a book containing 
 
 directions for divining by occurrences. 
 <ruvdvTrj(Tis, fws, rj, a meeting. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 14, 17. 18, 2 'Els (rvvdvTrjtjiv avrols. Ex. 
 
 18, 7. — 2. Compensation = duTKrrjKOKns. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 207, 12. 
 a-vv-avTifidWco, to converse with. Clementin. 
 
 352, nvi, sc. \6yovs- — 2. To collate manu- 
 scripts, to compare. Iren. 948. Clem. A. I, 
 
 893 A. 
 <Tvv-avTL-KaTa^vvto, to set in opposition at the 
 
 same time, of celestial bodies when one 
 
 sets while another is rising. Hipparch. 
 
 1084 D. 
 (Tvv-avnXap^dvopm. Sept. Ex. 18, 22. Num. 
 
 11,17. Ps. 88, 22. Diod. li,S. Arixteas 
 
 15. Paul. Rom. 8, 26. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 4. 
 
 Hermes Tr. latrom. 396, 26. 
 crvv-avrCKrjiTTap, opos, 6, = o rrvvavrCkap^avope- 
 
 voi, helper. Epiph. I, 1132 D. 
 a-vv-avvyj/om. Greg. Naz. II, 328 B. 
 avva^dpiov, ov, to, (crvva^it) ritual, a book con- 
 taining directions with reference to divine 
 
 service. Typic. 33. 35. — 2. Synaxarion, a. 
 
 register of the life of a saint. Menaea, 
 
 passim. 
 (Tvvd^ipos, ov, belonging to u, religious meeting. 
 
 Soz. 1156, rjpepa, a day on which religious 
 
 services are performed at church. 
 <Tvv-a^wa>. Classical. Orig. I, 1613 A. 
 (Tvva^is, eiBf, Tj, {cvvdya) religious meeting. 
 
 Orig. II, 1013. Gangr. 5. 20. Laod. 17. 35. 
 
 Athan. I, 600 C. 612 B. 673 D. II, 808 A. 
 
 1292. Greg. Naz. I, 876. Cyrill. H. 377. 
 
 Chrys. VII, 72 A. — 2. Religious service = 
 
 aKoXovQia. Apophth. 96. 416. — 3. Place of 
 
 meeting. Pachom. 948. 
 
 4. Congregation ^ (via-uvayiay'l- Pseudo- 
 
 Jacob Liturg. p. 37. 
 a-vv-aopioTea). Apollon. D. Synt. 306, 22. 
 miv-airdBfia, as, fj, joint-dnddeui. Nicel. Byz. 
 
 712 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(Tvv-a<jraipa> 
 
 1038 
 
 aVVUTTTO'i 
 
 trvv-mimpas. Diod. 5, i9. Strab. 13, 1, 66. 11, 
 
 11, 4. Jos. Ant. 9, 8, 6. 
 (Tw-airatapeco. Caesarius 1090. 
 crvv-anapTi^a> =: aTrapTi^o). Dion. H. V, 212, 
 
 16. Strah. 13, 2, 2. Docir. Orient. 677 C. 
 
 ^nsftU Q. 50. Clem. A. 11, 12. Basil. I, 
 
 57 A, Ttvi, together with. 125 A Suvan-apri- 
 
 ferat t^ vvktI. 
 (Tvv-aTrardco. Plut. I, 567 A. 
 (TuK-aTTfiXeo). /os. Ant. 20, 2, 5. 
 a-vv-cnreipi. Classical, [ieon/. Mon. 617 A 
 
 trvvdme = (riij'aTrjJet J 
 o-w-aTTfKSuQ). OWjr. I, 617 C. 
 (Tvv-aTTeXavvco or ^vv-aTreXavva. Aret. 126 A. 
 a"ui/-a7re\e'yY(i). JjCisU. 1, 501 A. 
 aw-awepavTos, ov, alike anepavroi. Method. 
 
 340 B. 
 (rvv-aTrepeldco. Plut. I, 871 B. 
 <Tvv-a7vepxopai. Classical. Onjr. I, 897 B. 
 avv-airevBvva. Plut. II, 426 C. 
 <Tvv-aTvex6dvopai. Plut. II, 96 A. B. 
 txvv-anrixea). Pohjaen. 8, 23, 2. 
 o-ui'-aTrXda). Herodn. Gr. Schem. 609, 23. 
 CTvv-aiTo^aSXai. Diod. 3, 7. 
 <7-u!'aj7d)3X))T0f, ov, = diToPXriTos together with. 
 
 Vsend- AtJian. IV, 880 C. 
 a-vv-aTTo^peX"'- Diosc. 1, 57. 
 crvv-mroyevvda. Plolin. II, 1371, 1. Athan. I, 
 
 204 C -17^?; cK Tov TTOTpo's. 5asz7. I, 33. 192 
 
 C. Ill, 412 C. Did. A. 477 C. Cijrill. A. 
 
 X, 21 C. 
 (Tw-aTroyivofim. Basil. I, 20 -ajroyevTjOrjvai tivi. 
 (Twairoypawreov =z Set avva7roypd<f}€tv. Cic. 
 
 Attic. 9, 4, 2. 
 (7w-a7ro-ypa^o^at. Plut. I, 256 C. (Sea:^. 485, 
 
 23. ^(^en. 5, 53. 
 (Tvv-aiToheiKvvp.L. Sext. 588, 13. 
 (ruiz-aTToSeKaTdcD. Syncell. 211, 14. 
 a-vv-mToSiSa>p,i. Sext. 5. Dion C 59, 21, 6. 
 avv-aiTohvpoji.ai. Jos. Apion. 2, 26. 
 (ruj'-airoSum. PZ«(. II, 94 C. 
 avv-awodeoaj. Eus. IV, 289 A. 
 (7vv-airQ0Kl^a>. Diosc. 4, 154 (157), p. 642. 
 avv-ano6pr)via>. Basil. HI, 225 A. 
 (tw-okolkI^w. Lucian. Ill, 249. 
 avv-ajToixopai or ^vv-aTTolxofiai. Aret. 121 B. 
 (TW-aTroKoSaLpa}. Diosc. 1, 7. 
 avvanoKoKio) = diroKoKia. Plut. Frag. 712 C. 
 fTvvaT70Ka.Td(TTa<jis, f(B?, 7], common diroKaTdtTTa- 
 
 ais. Ptol. Tetrab. 7. 
 a-vv-aiTOKelpa completely. Philostrg. 581 B. 
 avv-aTTOKivhvvcia. Longin. 22, 4. 
 a-vv-anoKKela completely. Sept. Reg. 1, 1, 5 as 
 
 V. 1. 
 a-m-awoKKivm. Jos. B. J. 1, 24, 2. Ptef. II, 
 
 790 E. Simoc. 317, 3, neuter. 
 a-uv-aTTOKkv^a). Diosc. loboL 2, p. 61. 
 crw-aTTOKOfiifia. Diod. 1, 20, et alibi. 
 o-UK-aTTOKOTrriB. Plut. n, 529 C. ApoUon. D. 
 
 Conj. 523, 6. 
 
 (Tvv-a.iroKpvirra>. Sept. Epist. Jer. 48. Sophrns. 
 
 3342 B. 
 (Tuv-aTToXd/in-a). Lucian. 11, 721, et alibi. 
 cruv-an-dXavo-ts, f <or, ^, joint-enjoyment. Porphyr. 
 
 apud S«s. Ill, 305 B. 
 <Tvv-ait6kr]y<o. Philostr. 670. 
 o-uK-affoXiSdo) wholly. Simoc. 162, 18 -o-^ai. 
 (Tuy-aTToXua). 5ea;^. 559, 18. 
 (Tvv-aiTop.aKd(T(Ta> Aristaen. 1, 1, p. 6. 
 crvv-aTTop^ioco. Just. Imper. Novell. 22. 
 trvv-aTTQveKpoa. Greg. N'az. Ill, 333 A. 
 <7vv-aTvoviva}iai. Themist. 69, 23. 
 (TwaTrovoeoiiai. Diod. 15, 40. II, 598, 72> 
 
 Philon II, 118, 36. 160, 45. 320, 39. 
 (Tw-aTTo^evoo). Eus. V, 113 J). 
 (rvv-ano^vm. Themist. 272, 24. 
 <7vv-anovaia). Herod, apud Orib. I, 498, 13. 
 
 Achill. Tat. Isagog. 980 A. 
 (Tvv-airoTreTpoo) completely together. Nic. CP. 
 
 Hist. 75, 21. 
 <7vv-a7ro7rrjyvvfii. Syncell. 160. 
 crvv-aTTOTrkeoj. Zns. 226, 17. 
 (TwaTroTTTaaas, atra, av, barbarous for awairo- 
 
 jrraj, from (rvva^liTTapai (inra/iat) to fly away 
 
 with. Sophrns. 3473 A. 
 (Tvv-aiTopea). Sext. 61, 16. 606. 
 avv-aTToppea. Agathar. 127, 13. Plut. 11, 
 
 1001 E. Aster. 232 B, nvl. 
 (Tvv-aTTopprjywfiL. Jos. B. J. 5, 6, 4. Plut. J, 
 
 412 D. Greg. Naz. II, 484 -aireppayms. 
 (rvv-anoppinro). Philostr. 676. 
 (Tvv-aTroppvTTTG). Philon I, 115, 25. 
 <rvv-aTro(r^e(o or (rvv-airoa'^evwp.L. Antip. Thess. 
 
 64. /)/od II, 541, 22. Plut. I, 312. i)ion 
 
 C. 37, 14. 
 (rvv-a7ro(rep.vvva). Diod. 1, 92. 
 (Tvv-a7ro(T7rdio. Apollod. 2, 7, 7, 9. 
 (Tviz-aTrooTaTT/s, ou, 6, fellow-rebel. Diod. 15, 66. 
 
 11,531,44. Grejf. iVaz. I, 1120 B. 
 (rvv-a!Toa-<f>iyyto. Paul. Aeg. 224. 
 (Tuv-aTToreXeoTtKoff, 17, di*, ^= dvvdp.evos a-vvajrore- 
 
 Xriv. Cynll. A. X, 260 A. 
 (Tvu-aTTorecppoco. Lyd. 266, 7. 
 <Tvv-anoTi6fpm- Plut. II, 37 D. 
 (7uv-a7roTiXX(B. Diosc. 1, 7, p. 18. 
 a-vv-aTTo^epo). Classical. Clem. A. I, 1956. 
 
 Pseud-J^nai. 1184 C. 
 avv-ano(f)oiTda>. Caesarius 1072. 
 <Tvv-a!TO<l)ioiiaj,. Galen. IV, 530 F. 
 (ruv-a7ro;((BpEQ). Polyh. 13, 8, 3. 20, 10, 5. 
 (TvvaTTTeov =^ SeT (rui/dnrfti'. Classical. Plotin. 
 
 I, 88, 9. 
 
 ovvaTrrfipiov, ov, to, bond. Damasc. Ill, 696 B. 
 
 *(rvvaTrTiK6s, rj, ov, ((rvvdnToi) connective, ap- 
 plied to the conditional conjunctions «, if, 
 f'lircp, eiSij, ei8r}irep. Chrysipp. apud Dio^. 
 7, 71, (TuvfifCT/xos. £>J0». r/(r. 642, 25. Plut. 
 
 II, 386 F. ^poZZon. X».Pron. 267 A. Conj. 
 501. Synt. 266, 17. 
 
 avvaTTTos, 17, ov, joined together. Classical. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avv-aitTCO 
 
 1039 
 
 avva(TTeCTr}<i 
 
 Stud. 1688 C. 1717 D, eiixq, ^=. ra tlpifviKa 
 or TO SiajcoviKo.. Porph. Cer. 94, 19. 609. — 
 In the Euchologion, the jueyoX?) avvairrri be- 
 gins thus : 'Ec flprjvrj tov Kvpiov SerjOafiev. 
 The fUKpa o-uraim) begins thus : *Eti koi en 
 iv Aprjvri tov Kvplov herjOapucv. 
 
 *fTvv-anra, to join together. Mai. 459, 12, (pi- 
 \iav per airrav, to contract friendship with 
 them. — 2. In logic, avviippevov d^iwpa, a 
 conditional proposition beginning with the 
 conjunction ft, if {fl fjpepa eim, (pas cctti), 
 Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 71. 190. 193. Phi- 
 Ion I, 321, 32. Epict. 1, 29, 51. Plut. II, 
 43 C. 386 F. Gell. 16, 8. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 7. 8. Galen. 11, 25. 26. Sext. 311. 
 Diog. 7, 73. Oriy. I, 1441 A. Prod. Farm. 
 533 (100). 
 
 a-vv-a7ra6ea. Lucian. II, 528. 
 
 (rvv-apecTKa also. Classical. Aristeas 26 
 -petrdTJvai rail. Apollon. D. Adv. 555 'Apt- 
 (TTapx<f avvTjpccrKero pi) paKKov ovopa eicSe- 
 
 avvapBpos, ov, (apdpov) with the article, in gram- 
 mar; opposed to axrivapdpos. Dion. Thr. 
 
 641, 10. Apollon. D. Pron. 275 (268). 
 
 Synt. 60. 
 avvapdpaa-is, eas, ^, (jyvvap6p6to) L. compaciio, 
 
 a setting together. Galen. II, 375 A. 
 avvapiBprpris, eas, ^, i^ to avpapidpetp. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 37. Athen. 11, 79, p. 490 C. Basil. 
 
 m, 612 A. IV, 145 A. 
 (TvvapidpriTtov =^ 8ei a-uvaptdpelv. Herod, apud 
 
 Orih. II, 465. Piofin. I, 66, 4. 
 avvapiBpioSi o*') ^^^ a^vdpidpos. Epiph. I, 309 
 
 C. D. SiepA. Diac. 1133 A. 
 trvvdpiOTos, ov, 6, (apiarov) L. compransor, 
 
 fellow-diner. Lucian. II, 588. 
 (rlivappa, aTos, to, (apapi(TKa>) L. compages, 
 
 structure. Heron Jun. 190, 15. 
 (ruvappoyrj, fjs, fj, wedlock. Ptol. Tetrab. 182. 
 frvv-appo^a. Dion. H I, 286, nva eis rtva. 
 trvvappoXoyea, rpjto, (appos, Xeyo)) nn (Tvvapp6^a>. 
 
 Paul. Eph. 2, 21. 4, 16. 
 a-vvappovuia ^= crvvappo^a. Schol. Arist. Eq. 
 
 463. 
 avi'-appoarqs, ov, 6, ^^ 6 (rvvappo^ai'. Lucian. 
 
 I, 4. — 2. Fellotv-harmost {appoaTr/s). Id. 
 
 I, 541. 
 <ruvappo(TTia, as, ^, wedlocJc. Leo. Novell. 196. 
 
 198. 
 ovvappotTTiKOS, T), OV, = Svvdpcuos (Tvvappo^eiv. 
 
 Iambi. Myst. 196. 
 ovv-apTrayr], rjs, 17, L. dbreptio, surreption, deceit, 
 
 deception. Symm. Ps. 34, 20. Alhenag. 
 
 1016 Kara (rvvapwayfiv Koi kKottJjv, fraudulent- 
 ly. Basil. I, 225. Ephr. Ill, 484 D 'Ek itvv- 
 
 apirayris, ^= Kara (TvvapTTayTjv. i\i' 300.516. 
 
 Theod. Mops. 668 B. Soar. 220. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 12, 61, 7. 
 irvi>-apjTa(a>, to seize completely. Just. Apol. 1, 5 
 
 Aeei (TvvripTraa-pevos. — Lucian. I, 828, irapBf- 
 vovs, to ravish. — SuvapjrdfeiJ' to itjTovpevov, 
 to beg the question, in logic. Lucian. 1, 848. 
 Sext. 64. 69. OHjr. I, 876 D, tov \6yov ^= 
 TO ^rjTovpevov. 
 
 2. To deceive, to mislead. Dion. H. VI, 
 1072. Iren. 441. 544. 545. Orig. I, 688 A. 
 Longin. Frag. 3, 4, tm Xoym ttjv aKoJjv. Alex. 
 
 A. 549 C. NU. 261 C. i'ocj-. 196. 685 C. 
 Cyrai. A. X, 136 B. 
 
 (rvvapwoKTiKais, adv. deceitfully. Did. A. 476. 
 
 545 B. 
 (rvv-appaurrea. Cyrill. A. I, 324 B. IV, 956 B. 
 avv-apais, ems, ij, oirf, AeZp. Did. A. 573 C. 
 a-uv-aprda, to join with. Apollon. D. Synt. 91, 
 
 18 -o-^at peTd tivos. Pseuio-Demetr. 9. 
 <rvvdpTrj<Tis, eas, fj, connection until, dependence, 
 
 coherence. Classical. Apollon. D. Synt. 17. 
 
 Sext. 82. 380, 17. 
 crvv-apTL^o) completely. Dion. H. V, 149. 
 avvapTva z= dpTva. Xenocr. 50. 58. 
 a-vv-ap)(a.ipeatd^(ji> in favor of. Plut. I, 626 C. 
 
 642 B. 
 iTvvap)^ia, as, J), colleagueship in office. Dion C. 
 
 47, 7, 3. 53, 2, 5, rj roi) ^Avraviov tov re 
 
 AeTTiSou. 
 oTiv-apx-iepdopai, to be a fellow-high-priestess. 
 
 Inscr. 4385. 
 a-ovapxiepareva, to be fellow-high-priesc. Kic. 
 
 II, 804 C. 
 crvv-dpxopai together with, in the same way. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 332. Synt. 168, 10. Melilo 
 
 1212 A. 
 a-vv-aae^em. Classical. 0>-ig. T, 697. Aihan. 
 
 I, 276 C. Did. A. 613 C. D. Leant. I, 
 
 1220 A. 
 avv-aa-e\yaivaj. Dion C. 79, 19, 3. Basil. Ill, 
 
 460 B. 
 <Tvv-a(rdfvea>. Greg. Naz. I, 729 A. 
 o-uiz-ncTKem, to practise together. Classical. 
 
 EuK. II, 1452 C. Basil. Ill, 873 D, of ascet- 
 ics. Pallad. Laus. 1041 C. 1233 A -(rdai. 
 (rvv-da-Krj(ns, ews, 17, constant practice. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 395, 16. Sext. 223. Clem. A. I, 689 
 
 B. 716 C. 
 
 <Tvv-a(TKrjTr)s, ov, 6, fellow-ascetic. A than. II, 
 
 924 C. 
 (Tuv-aa KrjTpm, as, f), feUow-d(TKr)Tpia. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1228 D. 
 avv-aapevi^ai. Method. 352 D. 
 oTiv-aapevta-pds, ov, 6, common joy. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1218 D, tS)v o^Xibi'. 
 a-vv-a(TiTd(opuu. Apophth. 152 A. 
 (rvv-aam^o), to fight together, to help. Classical. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 10. 
 a-vvaa-iTio-pos, ov, 6, a fighting in close ranks. 
 
 Diod. 16, 3. Plut. I, 249 E. Ael. Tact. 
 
 11,4. 
 trvvaoTftrris, ov, 6, inhabitant of the same aaru. 
 
 Caesarius 1065. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avvaarepov 
 
 1040 
 
 crvv-Beafj,o<; 
 
 n-vvda-Tfpos, ov, (d(rTrjp) of the same star, bom 
 under the same star. Greg. Naz. Ill, 425, 
 
 TIVL. 
 
 a-vv-aa-Tpaydki^a. Max. Tyr. 33, 30, nvi 
 cvv-aa-Tpanra. Norm. Dion. 1, 457. Modest. 
 
 3285 C. 
 a-vvaa-Tpeco, r}trai, {(TvvacrTpos) to prosper, to he 
 
 prosperous. Eits. Alex. 453 C, aira ra ndv- 
 
 ra, everything goes well with him. 
 a-vvao-Tpia, as, rj, conjunction or position of the 
 
 stars, in astrology. Ftol. Tetrab. 193. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. n, 168 B. 
 avvofjTpos, ov, = avvd<TTepos. Solorrt. 1321 A. 
 'avv-aa-<l>aKl^ofj.ai completely. Pseudo-^nton. 
 
 apud Just. 440 B. 
 o-w-acrxv/iows). Plut. II, 64 D. Dion C. 79, 
 
 13, 4. 
 (ruv-a<Txo\€op,at. Plut. II, 95 D. 
 iTvv-a<TaiTevop.ai. Orig, I, 1008 B. 
 (Tvv-aTipd^a>. Maneth. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 26, 
 
 p. 461. Philon 11, 201. 
 (Tvvanpoai = preceding. Plut. I, 379 D. 
 ■ avv-aTfii^co. Diog. 6, 73. 
 o-vv-aTpo(j}£a>. Galen. XII, 322 C. 
 <Tvv-aTvxea>. Classical. Strab. 12, 3, 33, p. 546. 
 
 Epict. 3, 24, 1. 
 <Tvv-avya^a. Euchait. 1182 B. 
 <Tvvavya(Tii6i, ov, 6, a shining together, a meeting 
 
 of rays in a focus. Plut. 11, 893. Galen. II, 
 
 47 A. 
 ■<rvvauy€ui, as, ij, = preceding. Plut. 11, 901 C, 
 
 BXaTwvtKrj. Galen. IT, 47 A. 
 (rw-avXea>. Tjucian. Ill, 199. Athen. 14, 8, 
 
 ToXs xopois, to accompany on tlie flute. 
 (tvv-avKi^opai. Classical. Sept. Prov. 22, 24, 
 
 to associate with. Babr. 106. Luc. Act. 1, 
 
 4 as V. 1. Plut. II, 902 D. Clementin. 52. 
 
 Eus. IV, 1005 D. Epiph. II, 817 A. 
 <Tvv-ai^ri<ns, ems, 17, a growing together. Clas- 
 sical. Philon I, 25, 13. 11, 42, 34. Herod. 
 
 apud Orih. I, 419, 4. Soran. 256, 33. 
 <rvvavTd8e\(f)os, ov, 6, ^z: avrd^cX^os. Genes. 
 
 81, 15. 
 <rvv-a(l)afiapTdva}- Cyrill. A.\, 961 C. 
 <Tvv-a<l>avi^a). Dion. H. I, 2. Strab. 6, 1, 6. 8, 
 
 6, 23. Athenag. 1013 B. 
 <rvv-a(j)avaivo>. Method. 128 B. 
 avvdcpeia, as, rj, (crvKo^^^r) connection. Moschn. 
 
 24, carnal. Ju.it. Tryph. 65, p. 625 C. 
 
 Anton. 4, 45. Pseudo-Demei?-. 33, 17, by re, 
 
 (cat. 81, 20, of words in a sentence. Pseud- 
 
 Ignat. 937, marriage. Nestor, apud Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 192 B, dcruyxyros, of the two natures. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 85 C. — Hippol. Haer. 342, 50, 
 
 ^ StoSexa Trpor ra rpiaKovra, the ratio. — 2. 
 
 Combination of feet, in versification. Terent. 
 
 M. 1516. 
 (rvv-a(j)e\jfco. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 23. 
 irvv-acjiri, fjs, rj, connection. Classical. Plut. II, 
 
 1011 A, Tav d^iiDjuaT-cai', with reference to 
 
 a-vvrififiiva. Apollon. D. Conj. 518 (ei). — 
 
 ^/ea;. ^z)^?-. Probl. 35, 35, coitio. 
 avv-a(j)r]^da>. Philon II, 633, tivl. 
 (ruva(f)rjs, es, (jjvvairTai) joined, connected. Clas- 
 sical. Strab. 12, 3, 40. 12, 7, 1. Jbs. B. J. 
 
 6, 2, 9. £'jMC(. 1, 14, 6. Plut. II, 881 E. F. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 483, 12. Synt. 157, 20. 
 .a-vv-a(p6apa-ia, as, fj, joint-incorruption. Germ. 
 
 345 C. 
 a-vv-a(j)BapTi^a- Damasc. II, 404 C. 
 a-vv-acpirjpii. Polyb. 11, 12, 7. Diod. 17, 104. 
 
 P/«?. II, 674 C. 
 *a~vv-a<jiiK.veopat. Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 47. 
 (Tvv-a<piiTTdva. Clem. A. II, 456 B. 
 a-vv-acpopotoa completely. Plut. 11, 51 D. 52 E. 
 trw-a^opifci) Plut. II, 425 B. — Pseudo--Bas!7. 
 
 Ill, 1305 C, nvi. 
 a-vv-a<t>pa[vw, Cyrill. A. IX, 856 C. 
 a-vv-axpfioo). Greg. Nyss. II, 93 C. 
 a-iva\jfts, ea>s, f], conspiracy. Sept. Reg. 3, 16, 
 
 20. 
 o-uvSa/SfXifo) (SajScXos) ^=. to nvp VTroa-KoKcva), 
 
 to stir ox fix the fire. Theoph. Cont. 439. 
 avv-haLp,av, ovos, 6, fellow-demon. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 1037 B. C. 
 crivbaKpvs, v, (SoKptiov) tearful. Clementin. 308. 
 
 Apophth. 369, iyivero, =:^ ebaKpvaev. Clim. 
 
 889 -haKpves. 
 (Tvv-haKpv<JD. Classical. Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 3. 
 
 App. I, 263, 83. 
 (Tvv-Savel^opju. Plut. I, 591 C. D, from differ- 
 ent persons. 
 a-vv-detSa>, (Tvv-8eSta. App. II, 371, 47. 
 avvSeiatBaificov, ov, alike superstitious. Cyrill. 
 
 A. IX, 629. 
 a-vvS€vSpos, ov, (pevSpov} covered with trees, 
 
 woody. Polyb. 12, i, 2. Diod. 5, 85. 
 cvvSeais, ems, fj, a binding together, fastening 
 
 together. Classical. Posidon. apud Athen. 
 
 11, 89. Pseudo-Z)eme<r. 10. 
 a-vv-Se(rp.€va. Polyb. 3, 42, 8. 
 (Tvv-Sccrpeai :^ preceding. Apollod. Arch. 44. 
 
 47. Euagr. Scit. 1244 B. 
 (rvv-bc<Tp,iK6s, T], 6v, pertaining to conjunctions, 
 
 in grammar. Apollon. D. Conj. 502, 11. 
 
 Synt. 202, 19. 
 avvSea-fUos, ov, o, fellow-captive. Simoc. 168, 
 
 19. 
 (TvvS€(TpofiSrjs, es, ((rvvSeo-fior, EIAQ) conjunc- 
 tion-like. Apollon. D. Conj. 480, popta, =z 
 
 Trpofle'treis, prepositions. 
 *a-vv-8(a-pos, ov, 6, bond, band : bundle. Damasc. 
 
 n, 329 D, xpvrlov. — 2. Conspiracy. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 11, 14. Jer. 11, 9. — Reg. 3, 14, 24 
 
 = KiWiSos. — 3. Conjunctio, conjunction, 
 
 in grammar. Aristot. Poet. 20, 1. 6 (piv, 
 
 rJToi, Sri). Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 57. 
 
 Hipparch. 1092 B. Dion. Thr. 634. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 8, 4. 9, 1. 155, 8 {d). 157, 7 (re). 
 
 203, 4 ToC Spa o-vvSeV/iou. TrjrpA. 36. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avv-BeaTTO^eo 
 
 1041 
 
 crvv-BieK^aXXeo 
 
 Apotton. S. 3, 19. Slrab. 8, 6, 7. Plut. II, 
 
 1011 A. 
 .<rui'-8eo-7rof<B. Sophrns. 3396 D. 
 irvvSecnroTfla, as, fj, joint-dominion. Greg. 
 
 Na:. II, 445 A. 
 avvSeinroTevio, evcra, = avvSeairo^O). Did. A. 
 
 797 A. 
 ovvSecnTOTOs, ov, 6, =^ irvvBecTTroTris, joint^master. 
 
 Joann. Hier. 445 A. 
 (TvvScTrjs, ov, 6, ^= <ruvbeiTiiiyn)i, fellow-prisoner. 
 
 Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 50, p. 213 B. 
 mivhfTiKos, rj, 6v, conjunctive, serving to unite. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 862, 12. 791, 14, ,i6pi.a, = 
 
 (rvvSeajMoi. Plut. II, 1011 908, in astrology. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 18, 13. Pseudo-/)ion. 
 
 709 D. 
 OTiv-Stjiiayayea. Plut. I, 709 D. App. II. 426, 
 
 45 -crBai. 
 mv-brffutyvpyia. Max. Hier. 1341. Greg. Naz. 
 
 n, 448 A. 
 (TW-brjiumipyos, ov, 6, joint-creator. Epiph. II, 
 
 25 D. 
 ffuiz-Si^/iOTJ/p, OV, 6, Jellow-dTjfi&njs. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pac. 909. 
 cvv-Brjoai. Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 6. 
 miv-bia^alva. Classical. Diod. 18, 16. 
 (Tvv-hia^aTrn(oiiai. Procl. Farm. 617 (15). 
 <niv-bm^pexa>- Galen. VI, 176 D. 
 (Tvv-biaymyri, -qs, ff, a living together, associating 
 
 with. Just. Tryph. 47. Basil. IV, 528 A. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 44, § a. 
 (Tuv-SiaSexoiiai. Aristid. II, 471, 17. 
 trvvSia^dio. Basil. IV, 353 D. 
 <rvv-8iddc<Tis, ems, r), agreement, unanimity. 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1241 B. 
 mv-Simpea. Plut. II, 425. Oenom. apud Eus. 
 
 HI, 389 A. Clem. A. I, 496 Tok jjfito-ui' fjiuv 
 
 trvvdtatpeiTai xpovov. 
 ■(rwi/-8taiTT)(Tts or ^v-Stairricris, cas, fj, a living 
 
 together, intercourse with. Philon I, 661, 33. 
 
 n, 11, 23. 591, 37. Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 2. 1, 18, 
 
 3. Plut II, 975 E. Arr. Anab. 4, 7, 4. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 652 B. 
 trvvStatros, ov, (Siacra) living with, companion. 
 
 Liber. 40, 28. Tatian. 833 B, rivi. Theophil. 
 
 1081 B. 
 mv-hiaiavi^. Philon IT, 151. Athenag. 997. 
 
 Eus. Ill, 192. Basil. HI, 624 C. Did. A. 
 
 1157 C. 
 o-vv-SiaKaia. Plut. U, 752 D. 
 <Tw-8idK(i.iJuu. Themist. 329, 10. 
 (ruv-SuiKop.i^a. Polyh. 3, 43, 4. 
 wv-biaKovew. Epiph. II, 481. D. Doroth. 
 
 1672 C. 
 ovv-hiaKovos, ov, 6, fellow-deacon. Athan. I, 
 
 368. £as27. IV, 384. 997. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 36. Epiph. II, 832 C. 
 -vvv-Siwepi^oto fully. Athan. II, 740 C. 
 •crvv-SiaKTopos, ov, 6, fellow-Hermes (messenger') . 
 
 Lucian. I, 489. 
 
 131 
 
 crvv-SioKaii^dvoD. Polyh. 16, 25, 1. 
 
 (rvv-StaXeyoiiai. Athen. 3, 52. 
 
 <rvv-8iaKrj\jns, ems, ij, joint-deliberation. Anton. 
 
 1, 10. 
 a-ui/-8iaXoi8ope'<a. Max. Conf. II, 260 C. 
 (Tvv-&(,aXviiaivofiai. Dion. H.l, 61. 
 o-iii'-8iaXv(B. Classical. Dion. H. Ill, 1652. 
 
 Athenag. 1013 B. 
 (Tvv-biav^jia,. Plut. II, 1024 C. 1082. Galen. 
 
 IV, 81 E. Clem. A. H, 409 B. 
 (Tvv-biaveva>. Polyh. 3, 38, 5. Plut. II, 63 B. 
 (Tvv-biavL(rrda>. Basil. Ill, 1384. 
 trvv-biavoiofiai. Polyh. 2, 54, 14. 
 avv-hiawKT^pfvai. Eus. II, 1209 A. Basil. IV, 
 
 829. 
 o-uv-SiajrXetB. Lucian. 11, 825. 
 <Tvv-8LaTr'Kr)KTi^op,m. Basil. Ill, 941 C, tij/i. 
 avv-BiaTTopea. Dion. H IV, 2219. PZ«/. 11, 
 
 507 C. Athenag. 1012 C. 
 (Tvv-SLapKeco. Themist. 81. 
 (Tvv-Stappeo). Diod. 3, 22. 
 o-uv-hiappfjywiu. Philostrg. 548 C. 
 o-vv-8iaa-r]wco. Galen. VII, 114 P, et alibi. 
 truv-StaoTeXXcB. Apollon. D. Synt. 103, 26. 
 avv-8iaa-Tp4(f)a). Plut. II, 466 P. 521 B. 
 <nji/-Siacr;((fa>. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 257 B. 
 avv-dia-raXaLTraipea) ^=. <rvvTa\ai7rapea>. Clas- 
 sical. Chrys. I, 153 B. 
 avv-8taTapda-cra> all at once. Plut. I, 902 A. 
 (Tvv-dia7eiva>. Plut. II, 63 C. 
 a-vv-Siarripea). Polyh. 2, 58, 3. 
 crvv-8taTidrjp.t together, at the same time, in the 
 
 same way. Plut. II, 443. Max. Tyr. 67, 38. 
 
 Sext. 410. Diog. 9, 113. 
 a-vv-StaTpeira). Plut. II, 442 P -a-dm. 
 avv-Biarpecjxa. Ael. N". A. 3, 45, now edited 
 
 <rvveKTpecj>a}. 
 crvv-hiaTpi^ri, tjs, r), a passing time together, or 
 
 living together. Philon II, 671. Greg. Th. 
 
 1093. Epiph. I, 464. Porph. Adm. 89, 13. 
 crvvSiaTpiitTcov zzz Set avvSiaTpl^eiv. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 592 B. 
 (Tvv-bia^evyto. Dion C. 48, 44, 1. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 388 C. 
 aMv-Sm(p6eip(o. Classical. Athenag. 1013 B. 
 
 Galen. VI, 345. Orig. VII, 13. Synes. 1245, 
 
 avTols Tov xpdvov {tuer le temps). 
 a-vv-Sta(p6opd, as, fj, mutual corruption. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 3, 45. 
 trvv-8ta(j}op€ai. Longin. 40, 1. 
 a-vv-8iaxei.iJ-d(a>. Plut. I, 618 D. E, et alibi. 
 (niv-8iaxea>. Plut. II, 953 D. E. 
 avv-Biaxapl^a). Basil. IV, 693 A. 
 (rvi/8t8ao-KaXiV?/s, ov, 6, (8iSdirKa\os) fellow-dii- 
 
 ciple, schoolfellow, or, = avvBiSdirKa'Kos ; 
 
 Christ being the first teacher. Ignat. 648, 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 (ruv-8i8d<TKaKos, ov, 6,fellow-teacher,joint-teacher. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 336 D. 
 OT;i/-8i«0aXXG). Galen. IV, 516 B. C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
crvv-ooeKTmrTm 
 
 1042 
 
 (j-vveii 
 
 So? 
 
 o-vv-8i€KiTima. Plut. I, 107. Oalen. VII, 455. 
 (Tw-biiira. Philon II, 452, 2. 
 
 cvv-biepx^o/im. 
 
 Galen. VHI, 83 E. 
 
 a-vv-8i.ev6ivto. Euchait. 1147 A. 
 a-vvSirjiJLipfva-is, eas, ly, ^ to irvvbi-qfiepeveiv. 
 
 Plut I, 904 A. 
 a-vv-Sua-Trjui. Synes. 1528 C. 
 o■v^'-SloyKo'(B. Soran. 258, 30. 
 crw-8ioiKe'<B. Classical. SiraJ. 12, 3, 29. 
 crvv-8i.oLKovofi.cai. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 965 A. 
 avv-hwXuTBalva. Did. A. 308 B. 
 crvv-hiop6pl(a. Basil. I, 181 B. 
 (ruj/-Siopi'f<B. 5<ra6. 2, 3, 1 -a-Bai. 
 a-vv-8nr\6(j>, to double. Mosclin. 49. Galen. 11, 
 
 103 C. 
 <ruj/-8io-Kfu(B. Luciati. I, 239. 
 <Tui'-8ivXi'fffl. Docfr. Ocicn*. 677 C D. 
 o-w-Si\//-a(B. Classical. Orig. Ill, 781 A. 
 a-vv-SiadiCai. Jos. Ant. 4, 5, 2. 
 crvv8i(i>Kopevms (crvvdiaKco), adv. hurriedly. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 461 C. 
 a-vv-StdiKa. Classical. Sept. Maco. 2, 8, 25. 
 (Tui/Soiafm, see (TUJ'Si'dfM- 
 (Tui'SoKTiKdr, r), 6v, an error for a-vvoSiKos ? 
 
 .4nas«. .S'm. 149 C. 
 avv-So^d^co, to glorify with. Paul. Rom. 8, 1 7. 
 
 Ignat. 716 C. ^^/ian. II, 552 B. Basil. IV, 
 
 621, Tivi Tiva. 
 a-vv-8oio\oyeai. Orig. I, 557 B. Cyrill. A. 11, 
 
 171 A. 
 crwSocria, as, rj, (a-vvSiScopLi) contribution. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 220, 11. 
 <Tvv-8oms, ems, rj, =: preceding. Lyd. 86, 3. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 660, 6. 
 a-vv-SoTrip, rjpos, 6, joint-giver. Cyrill. A. VII, 
 
 460 D. 481 D. 
 crvv-Sorris, ov, 6, contributor. Porph. Cer. 695, 
 
 20. Novell. 265. 
 avv-SovXr], J)s, ^, female fellow-slave. Bahr. 
 
 3, 6. 
 arvv-bovXos, ou, d, =zr o/aoSodAos. Classical. 
 
 Herm. Sim. 5, 2. Ignat. 645. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 297 A. 
 avvbpaiiim {bpap,fiv) = (TVVTpt-j(a>. Amphil. 
 
 65 A. 
 <Tvv8pofi.r), fjs, rj, concession. Hermog. Eliet. 
 
 296, 20. 341, 19. Athenag. 1016 A Koto 
 
 O'lII'SpOiUlJ!'. 
 
 (riiv-hpofios, ov, running together. Strab. 15, 1, 
 
 43, p. 213, 17, substantively. 
 a-vv8vd^a>, to be alone with another. Patriarch. 
 
 1044 D, di/^pooffots. — Also, (Tvvhoia^ai. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 140, 4, fiei-d Tij/of. Epiph. I, 184 A. 
 (Tvvhvaivtxi (avvhvo) ■=. avvhnvKooi. Galen. II, 
 
 103 C. 
 (rvvhva<Tix,6i, ov, 6, copidation. Classical. Clem. 
 
 .4.1, 1205 B. £as27. I, 548 A. 
 avv-8vvaiJ.6a) :=:; 8vvap6<o. Epiph. Ill, 168 C. 
 frvv-Svvaa-Tevo). Nicol. D. 128. Athen. 6, 54 
 
 Achmet. 94. 
 
 a-vp-eapiCa. Plut. II, 959 C. 
 
 avv-eyyi^o) ^= eyyl^io. Sept. Sir. 32, 21, 
 Mace. 2, 11, 5. Hipparch. 1053 D. PoZt/ft. 
 1, 19, 2. Gemm. 848 D. Died. 2, 51. 3, 7. 
 14, 17. Dion. H. I, 541, 8. S«?-a6. 1, 3, 13. 
 Philon I, 688, 47, to ^ea. 
 
 a~w€yyuTp6s, ov, 6, approach. Hipparch. 1093 
 C. Gemin. 848 D. SZraS. 3, 5, 9. Epict. 
 1, 4, 4. PtoZ. Tetrab. 209. Sext. 136, 20. 
 
 a-vv-€yypd(pa>. Dion. H. II, 1233. 
 
 cvv-cyyvda. Philon II, 60 ^vveyyvdrai p.ov (tov- 
 Xdyoi/) (cai Kpo7<Tos. 
 
 (Tvv-eyyvrjTr)!, ov, 6, joint-iyyvrjTr]s. Antec. 3, 
 20, 4 (344). 
 
 crvv-eyelpa. Sept. Esai. 14, 9 Paul. Epk 2, 
 6. Col. 3, 1. Ignat. 724. Plut. II, 117 C. 
 Pseudo-PAoci/Z. 132 (140), to help to raise or 
 rise. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 3. Clem. A. I, 
 1029. Greg. Naz. Ill, 213, tl tivi. Cyrill. 
 H. 336. 
 
 (rvv-€yKaKea>. Diod. 5, 50. 
 
 o-vv-eyiiKinKos, fj, ov, with an enclitic, followed by 
 an enclitic. Apollon. D. Conj. 525, 18, iriv- 
 Seo-^of (S^ TTov, rj ttou). Herodn. Gr. Enclit. 
 1142 avvTo^is (ei ris Trore ttou). 
 
 <Tpvc8pevTr]s, ov, 6, (o'vvfSpeiia)') assessor, assistant, 
 in council. Pseud-Jjmat. 788 A. 
 
 cruv€8pid^a), da-m, (avvehpia) ^= avveSpevm. Sept. 
 Prov. 3, 32. 
 
 a-vve8piaK6s, r), ov, belonging to a council. Polyb. 
 31, 12, 12. 
 
 avveSpiov, ov, to, council. Polyb. 1, 11, 1. 3, 9, 
 4, the Roman senate. 1, 31, 8, the Cartha- 
 ginian senate. 2, 39, 1, college of Pythagore- 
 ans. DioJi. H. I, 187, TO ^ovXevTLKOv = 262, 
 ^ovXevTiKov tS>v yepovrav, ^= 300, t^s yipov- 
 crias, senatus. Matt. 26, 59, the Sanhedrim, 
 = Jos. Ant. 14, 5, 4. Vit. 12. 
 
 <xvvc6e\r)tns, ems, f], ( (ruvE^fXa ) joint-wUl. 
 Cyrill. A. VI, 661 C. 
 
 <Tvv-e6i(Tp.6s, ov, 6, use, custom, practice. Plotin. 
 I, 42. Synes. 1073 B. 
 
 <rvv-fdvot, ov, =^ opoedvrjs, of the same nation or 
 race. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 339 C. Vit. Epiph. 
 25 C. Pseud-^(7ian. IV, 488 B. 
 
 *avv-ei8r](ns, cms, fj, L. conscientia, conscious- 
 ness. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 85., Diod. 4, 
 65, ToC jLiiTovs. II, 576, rrji dac^elas. Dion. 
 H. VI, 825, 15. Ill, 1619. PhUon I, 219, 
 23. Diog. 7, 85. — 2. Conscientia, conscience- 
 the judge, ^ to a-vvei86s. Sept. Sap. 1 7, 10. 
 Paul. Rom. 2, 15. Diosc. lobol. p. 43, /xo- 
 x6ripd. Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 2. ^joici. Frag. 97, 
 rj ep<j)vTos. Theophil. 1052 A. Hierocl. C. 
 A. 115, 7. 
 o-wvfiSdf, oTos, TO, (crvvoiSa) consciousness. Plut. 
 I, 99. II, 84 C. D. — Hermog. Rhet. 21, 23 
 Svv€l86tos (jyevyfiv, to be charged with com- 
 plicity. Afric. 61, T^s 8vayeveLas. 
 
 2. Conscience. Philon I, 291, 41 (299,. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
<Tvv-eLKa^<t> 
 
 1043 
 
 avv-eKirXTfo-a-to 
 
 37). 30, 29. n, 309. 42], 43. 518, 30 (195, 
 15). 49, 16. Jos. Ant. 16, 4, 2. Apion. 2, 
 30. Epict. 3, 22, 94, Frag. 97. Plut. 11, 
 5.=i4 F. App. n, 36, 84. Hierocl. C. A. 55, 
 7 To Tov (niKfiSoTor Kpirripiov. 
 
 avv-fiKa^io = fiKa^co- Ptol. Tetrab. 120, to in- 
 fer. — Athen. 9, 45. to mimic. 
 
 avv-cLKa, to yield, to give way. Polyh. 32, 19, 3. 
 Diod. 19, 43. Soran. 249, 23. Pseudo-/os. 
 Mace. 8, p. 508. 
 
 miv-cikrifiiUvas {(ruKKafi^avai) , adv. connectedly. 
 Pseudo-i>ion. 820 D. 
 
 aw-eifiapiiAvos, i), ov, (etfiapiiai) fated together. 
 Plut. II, 569 F. Anton. 12, 3. 
 
 (ruv-ci^K, cffly, 17, a yielding, giving way. Soraii. 
 251, 14. 
 
 (rvveiweXv, to agree with, etc. Sept. Dan. 2, 9 
 (Tvveiirdiijjv. 
 
 (Tvv-fipfjkOi, ov, 6, connection. VseaAo-Demetr. 
 81, 5. 
 
 frvv-iujaya, L. subintroduco, to take a (rvvela-a- 
 KTOS. Malchio 256 C. iavrols yvvaiKas. Greg. 
 Xojs. IV, 92 A. 
 
 mvfuraKreov = 8e1 a-uveurayeiv. Orig. I, 385. 
 
 ovve'uTOKTos, ov, (trvi/eio-ayo)) introduced. — 2. 
 Substantively, (a) o ovveia-aKros = dyairrj- 
 Tos, adoptive or spiritual brother. Greg. Xaz. 
 TV, 88. 89. 91. — (1») ^ (TvvfLa-aKTos, sc. jrap- 
 flfVor, = ayaTnyrq, L. suhintroducta, adoptive 
 or spiritual sister. Malchio 256. A7c. I, 3. 
 £a«7. n, 820. Greg. Kaz. IX, 89. i^/jip/j. 
 I, 1064 D. Chrys. I, 228. Pallad. X. Cbrys. 
 18 D. Socr. 669 A. (See also Anc. 19. 
 J.Man. I, 677. 725. Justinian. iSTovell. 6, 6.) 
 
 (Tvv-eurdKkopxu. Synes. 1361 C. 
 
 aw-eta-S€xofi.ai. Cyrill. A. VIII, 837 B. 
 
 avv-iUTe\avva). Plut. II, 814 D. Eus. IV, 
 284 A. 
 
 avv-aaexnropeo) =: tlirexmopim. Athen. 9, 3. 
 
 avv-cioTiyeopju. Plut. 11, 795 B. 
 
 mv-fuTefa. CyrUl. A. IV, 669 C. 
 
 (Tvv-€ia-KopiCa>. Cyrill. A. II, 68 C. IX, 948. 
 
 <rvv-furKpivm. Plut. 11, 902. CyriU. A. 1, 508. 
 
 (ruK-ejoTnjSaa). -1/'/'. I. 790, 7. 
 
 (rvv-eio-n-oteo). PZu^ II, 484 D. 808 D. 
 
 crvv-funropevopLoi. Dion. H. Ill, 1887, 13. 
 PhilonI, 112, 18. 
 
 (Tuv-CLa'pea}. Jos. B. J. 2, 17, 6. 
 
 irvv-eK^iffd^a, to execute in company %oith any 
 one. Chal. i 292 B. 
 
 o-uv-eKjSoijfleo). Di'orf. IT, 511, 70. 
 
 (rui/-e(c8a7rai'a<B. Galen. X, 342 D. 
 
 <n)v-fK8ix°l^<^- Cornut. 94. P?u«. IT, 482 E. 
 662. Sext. 44, 32, to understand in connec- 
 tion with. Pallad. Laus. 1002, avaKvaiv -rr^v 
 TTjs ^ni)(rjs, calmly. 
 
 o-uv-encSij/ico). Classical. Nicol. D. 102. App. 
 I, 78, 6. 
 
 avv-(Kbrjp,L(i, as, 17, L. comitatus. Charts. 552. 
 
 iruv-eK.briij.os, ov, fellow-traveller. Diod. II, 610, 
 
 25. Luc. Act. 19, 29. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 19. 
 
 Jos. Vit. 14. PZuf. II, 100 F. 
 (rw-cAcSoo-ts, etay, fj, joint-publication. Phot. IV, 
 
 356 A. 
 crui^EK8o;(i7, rjs, fj, the understanding of one thing 
 
 with another. In rhetoric, synecdoche, 
 
 a figure by which a part is put for the 
 
 whole ; as 'lepovo-aXrip for 'lovSaioi, 'UXias 
 
 for Trpo(l>rJTcu. QuintU. 8, 6, 19. Clem. A. 
 
 n. 88 C. 
 (TvveKSoxiKas, adv. synecdochice, by 
 
 synecdoche. Diod. 5, 31. Orig. I, 1149 A. 
 
 m, 401 D. 1072. Basil. I, 20. Greg. Xaz. 
 
 ill, 189, ovopd^eraL. 
 avvfKSpoprj, rjs, rj, concurrence, similitude. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 552, 29. 554. 
 (ruv-eK6eiA^ai. Plut. II, 492 D. E. 
 o^v-eKdeppalva. Plut. I, 622 E. Galen. VII, 
 
 146 B. 
 (rvv-eKBeco. App. I, 711, 87. 
 avv-eKBrjKvvai. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 7. 
 o-uv-eKSXi^m, to compress. Schol. Heph. 2, 1, 
 
 p 18. (See a^jvi^rjins.} 
 a~vv-fKKala or tTvv-€KKda. Polyb. 3, 14, 3. Plut. 
 
 II, 922 C, et alibi. 
 (rvv-sKKoKea. Polyb. IS, 2, 11. Phit.U, 917. 
 <rvv-€KKdpva>. Themist. 51, 30. 
 a-vv-€KK€VTea>. Sept. Mace. 2, 5, 26. Greg. 
 
 yaz. I, 861 A. 
 a-uv-fKKKrjind(a>. Plut. I, 88. Clem. A. I, 485. 
 
 Theod. Lector 181, rm. 
 <Tvv-€KKKiva>. Diod. 3, 26. 
 o-vv-eKKoXvpfida. Galen. II, 15 C. 
 o-vv-eKKpivo). Classical. Diosc. lobol. 19. 
 a-uv-eKKpova> completely. Plut. I, 724 C. 
 (Tvv-eKKap^dvai. Alex. Lye. 412 D avveicKrjppe- 
 
 vov z^ (Tuve^eiKrjppevov. 
 a-uv-eKKaprrpiva}. Sophrns. 4004 A. 
 a-vv-eKkdpira. Plut. Et, 627 C. D. Longin. 
 
 44, 3. 
 (niv-si0^eaiva>. Diosc. 3, 23 (26), p. 368. 
 
 Delet. 4. 
 avv-cKKeya. Lucian. HI, 409. 
 <Tvv-€K\eimvco. Diosc. 2, 210. 
 a-vv-ei^elrra). Strab. 10, 2, 12, p. 354. Plut. 
 
 IT, 418 C. D. 525 A. 
 o-uv-eKKeKTos, f}, ov, elected together with. Petr. 
 
 1, 5, 13 ij a-vveKKeKTr), SC. eKK^rjO'la. 
 (Tvv-eK\va>. Phit. II, 59.6. Longin. 39, 4. 
 trvv-eKvrjxopcu. Basil. Ill, 572 C. 
 <Tvv-€KiTe7ralva. Plut. II, 700 F, to help to 
 
 (ntveKTrieareov ^= Sei avveienf^fiv := eiarU^iiv 
 
 together. Diosc. 2, 118. 
 (rvv-eKiTLKpatvai. Plut. II, 468 B. C. 
 oTjv-eiariTrra. Classical. Dion. H. II, 838, Jos. 
 
 Apion. 1, 33, p. 466, to be banished together. 
 (rvv-£K7r\rjp6m fully. Polyb. 14, 4, 3. 16, 28, 2, 
 
 Athan. II, 721 A. 
 (rvv-eK7r\rj(r(Ta or (juj^eiorXijTTO). Plut. 11, 41 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ffvv-eKTTOieoixai 
 
 1044 
 
 ffW-evOvixeofjuai 
 
 (Tw-darouofiai, to provide one's self with. Polyh. 
 
 6, 49, 7. 
 iTvv-eK7r6Xefiea>, to vanquish along with or together. 
 
 Sept. Deut, 1, 30. Josu. 10, 14. Sap. 5, 21. 
 
 Diod. 15, 25. 16, 43. Philon 11, 119. 
 crvveKTrovrjTeov =:; 8« crvveKTVovflv. Clem. A. I, 
 
 981 A. 
 <Tvv-eKTropevoiJim. Sept. Judic. 13, 25. 11, 3 as 
 
 V. 1. Polyl). 6, 32, 5. J>jrf. 4. 477 C. 
 a-vv-€icTrTva. Pallad. V. Clirys. 26 E. 
 (Tvv-fKpeio. Epict. Frag. 30. Ctem. ^. I, 69. 
 (Tvv-eKpt^oa. Macar. 676 B. 
 (rvv-eKpocj)ea. Max. Tyr. 80, 18. 
 
 <TVV-€K<TTpaT€VCi>. JoS. Ant. 7, 10, 1. 
 
 avv-eiaaTTeiv6a>. Plut. II, 529 E. 
 
 cvv-€KT€iva>. Plut. II, 901 C. Drac. 35, 13. 
 
 C7e)«. A. I, 196 C, Ttvi. Orig. Ill, 257 A, 
 
 neuter. 
 (Tvv-eKTepva). Plut. II, 159 C. 
 (Tvv-eKTidripi.. Plut. II, 27 C. Sext. 391. 
 <Tvv-EKTi6r]veopjxi. Plut. II, 321 D, et alibi. 
 *o-ui'eKri/cdy, ij, oi', capable of holding together, 
 
 maintaining : efficient. Classical. Erasistr. 
 
 apud Oalen. II, 366 C. Philon I, 116, 5. 6. 
 
 Plut. II, 1125 E, TWOS. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 S02 B, important. Synt. 119,16. 187, 11. 
 
 189, 15, tenable. Galen. II, 251 B. C. Sext. 
 
 122, 25, ainov. Clem. A. II, 312 C. 592 C. 
 
 696 B. 
 wveKTiKcos, adv. summarily. Prod. Farm. 625 
 
 (28). 
 ovv-eKTipAm. VseuA-Athan. IV, 1101 B. 
 crvveKTOKi^io {t6kos), to help to bring forth. 
 
 Symm. Esai. 69, 9. 
 (TvveKTpa)(riki^opai ^=. 6KTpaxrjKiC°H^''' Plut. II, 
 
 802 D. 
 crvv-iKTpa)(yvop,ai. Plut. I, 462 C. 
 avv-eKTpe)(^o3, to concur. Apollon. D. Pron. 404 
 
 A. Synt. 169, 23. 
 (Tvv-fKTpi^w Utterly. Sept. Sap. 11, 20. 
 <7vviK.Tpo(^os, ov, (eKTp€(j)a)) =r crvvrpocfios. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 1, 1, 6 as V. 1. 
 (Tw-eK(paiva>. Sept. Macc. 3, 4, 1. Plut. II, 
 
 33 D. 
 (Tvv-eK(jiepco. Diod. 1 7, 70 -a-dai toIs OvfioXs, to 
 
 be transported with rage. 
 a-vv-eK(pfvya). Philostr. 813. 
 iTvv-€K'poiTda>. Themist. 366, 16. 
 a-vv-eK(j>opd, as, r], a ^pronouncing together. 
 
 Dion, a V, 166. 
 (TvvcKcfiopea) = (rvvfKipcpa). Heliod. 4, 1 7. 
 <Tvp-€K(ppaa-is, (as, fj, synonymy. Pseud-^ (Aan. 
 
 IV, 932 B. 
 <Tvv-eK(f>povTi^<a. Pseudo-GVejr. Naz. Ill, 393 B. 
 <7vv-eK(jiva. Galen. XVIII (2), 941 (Kiihn). 
 iruv-(K(j)a>vea, to utter or pronounce together. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 639, 14. Drac. 143, 23. Athenag. 
 
 937 A. Moer. 244. Sext. 622, 5 (TP, HN). 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1297 C. Longin. 38, 3. 
 <Tvv-(K<^mvr](ns, ems, fj, an uttering together. 
 
 Plut. II, 806 A. 
 11, 14, 7. Diod. 3, 
 
 Clern. A. I, 809 C. IT, 256 B. —2. Synec- 
 
 phonesis = o-uwfi/o-if, in grammar. Drac. 
 
 145. Heph. 2, 1. Aristid. Q. 51. Eust. 11, 
 
 41. 
 (TUf-eK^toTifopw mutually. 
 o-vv-eKx^a. Polyb. 9, 9, 7. 
 
 29. 
 *(ri>j'-€K;^uXiX<<'. Dieuch. apud Orib. I, 288. 
 o-vv-eka^pl^to. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1063 A. 
 avv-eXeyx^ or ^vv-eXeyx^ ^= ikeyx^. Arr. 
 
 Anab. 6, 29, 11 Sivvrjkeyxovro' ^vveihores ra 
 
 epym. Apollon. D. Conj. 522. Synt. 207. ' 
 (rvv-e\ev(ris, ftos, f), a coming together, meeting, 
 
 assembly ; conspiracy. Jos. Ant. 3, 6, 3. 
 
 Clem. R. 1, 20. Just. Apol. 1, 67. 40. 
 
 Galen. II, 366 A = cTvvhpop.j]. Sext. 142, 
 
 23. 144, 11, aggregate. Hippol. 588 C. 
 
 Method. 29 B. Gangr. 21, meeting. Athan. 
 
 II, 681 B ^ (TuvoSoff, council. Epiph. I, 
 
 956 C. Carth. Can. 2. Socr. 104 A, cotVio. 
 o-ui'-eXeiKrrtKdr, 17, dv, (EAEYGQ) sociable. Plut. 
 
 II, 757 C. 
 <Tvv-e\i^is, cms, 17, convolution. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 696 B. 705 A. 
 (rvvekovTas (crvveXeiv), adv. in short. Gangr. 
 
 21, cl-neiv. 
 a-vv-(p.^aiva>. Polyb. 1, 20, 7. 16, 26, 6. 
 
 Lucian. in, 258. Cfem. A. I, 709 A. 
 
 Philostr. 250. Longin. 9, 10. 13, 4. 
 o-uv-eHjSt/Sdfo). Diorf. 20, 68. 
 (Tui'-e/iTracrcrG) i^ Ep.irdo'fTa. Diosc. 5, 85. 
 a-vv-epmnTa. Plut. II, 50 E. F. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 328 A. Synt. 163, 23. C/em. ^. II, 
 
 320 C. Schol. Arist. Nub. 651, (o coincide. 
 (Tvv-epTr\fKa>. Jos. B. J. 7, 11, 2. Pto. II, 
 
 71 F. 
 (TW-epTrvica. Longin. 9, 11. 
 <rvv-ep7ropevopoi. Synes. 1304 D. 
 (rvv-epirruxTis, ems, ^, coincidence. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 325 C. Adv. 530. 565, 18. Synt. 32. 
 
 Longin Frag. 3, 4. 
 a-vv-fp(pal.va>. Classical. Galen. II, 4 D. Sext. 
 
 241, 29. Pseudo-Deme^r. 8. 
 <rvv~€p(f)a(rts, fos, rj, joint-signification, Sext. 
 
 242, 32. Clem. A. 11, 88 B. 
 (Tvv-epfpepta zi= o-vp<f)€pm. Anton. 3, 4. 
 a-vv-ep(pvco. Galen. IV, 76 D. 
 avv-evaiTOKfipai. Leant. I, 1741 CD. 
 <Tvv-fvheUvvpL. Galen. 11, 183 E. Dirf. j4. 693 
 
 A. 837 B. 
 (ruv-evbiha>iu ^ ivblbapj,. Diod. 17, iS. Strab. 
 
 1,3,5. Plut.I, 161 B. Clem. A. I,_ 301 C, 
 
 to concede. Basil. TV, 441 C. 
 avv-ev8o(ns, ems, f/, a giving in or way. PluL 
 
 II, 680 A. 
 avv-ev8vopm. Arr. Anab. 1, 25, 2. 
 a^vv-fi/dovtrid^a). Diod. 4, 3. 
 (Tuv-evdova-ida. Polyb. 38, 4, 7. Siraft. 3, 2, 9, 
 
 Tivi. PZu(. II, 807 C. 
 (rvv-fv6vpeopai. Clementin. 37 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avv-evi^o) 
 
 1045 
 
 avv-eiTiT^eo} 
 
 avv-evi^to, to unite. Prod. Farm. 530 (96) 
 
 -crdm irpos n. 
 avu-evoa =^ iv6a>. Polyb. 2, 14, 1. Erotian. 
 
 350. Jos. Ant. 13, 4, 4. Iren. 937 B -d^vat 
 
 Tivi. Sext. 419, 29. Hippol. Haer. 210, 44. 
 
 Method. 68 B. 133 B. Iambi. Myst. 7, 16. 
 
 Dirf. 4. 477 C. 
 iTvv-€VTa<ris, eas, fj, joint-tension. Phit. II, 589 
 
 A. 901 D. Antt/ll. apud Orib. I, 506, 4. 
 o-ux-cvreiVo). Muson. 145. 
 o-w-fi^TTooraTos, ov, :^ cyujrdcTTaTOs together 
 
 with. Leont. I, 1749 D. 
 avv-£V(0!ns, eojs, 17, = eyo)(ns. Epiph. I, 1008. 
 <Tvv-fim6ep6a). Synes. 1297 C -trflai. i»/d. 44, 
 
 3, tI TlVl. 
 <nv-€^atdpidCa. Diosc. 3, 153 (163), p. 493. 
 (Tvv-e^aiiiaToa. Philon 11, 96, 22. 
 (Tvv-4mpa>. Diod. 17, 72. 11, 631, 44. 45. 
 
 Strab. 1, 3, 5. Plut. I, 154 B. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 4. 
 <n)i/-e|a/coX.ou5c'o). PoZz/S. 2, 7, 3. Taftan. 820 
 
 C. Sext. 361, 24. 
 (Tvv-i^aKova. Classical. Sext. 243, 20. Onf/. 
 
 I, 705 C, to associate with. Athan. II, 269 C 
 -aSal TLVL, to be understood. 
 
 a\iv-e^dKel<j)a>. Plut. I, 767 B. 
 (Tvv-f^ap,fifia>. Babr. 59, 15. 
 avv-f^aiii.LKKaopxLL. Plut. II, 137 C. D. 
 avv-e^avdkia-Ka. Dion. H. II, 694, 12. 
 trvv-e^av6ea. Plut. 11, 434 B. 
 <Tvii-e^avl(7Trip.L. Polyb. 16, 9, 4. Plut. II, 791. 
 trvv-e^avoiya . Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 2. 
 frvv-e^avvTat or a-w-elavua). Z)!on Chrys. I, 395, 
 
 26. W«(. n, 137 C. 
 (Tuv-elan-aTao). Classical. Strab. 14, 1, 24. 
 truv-efan-oo-TEWo). Polyb. 23, 14, 11. 
 <TOi/-f|dirra. P/«<. II, 433 D. 666 A. CTem. 
 
 A. I, 697 A. flj>;)oZ. Haer. 374, 56. 
 (rvv-f^apLdneco. Diod. 15; 53. Jos. B J. 3, 4, 2. 
 (Tvv-e^apK€a> fully. Strab. 14, 1, 4, p. 118, 11. 
 avv-e^apv€op.ai- Pseud-.4?/ian. IV, 112 C 2ui/- 
 
 f^pvrjTaL 8e crot fjera ToO uioO xai to irvcvjia, 
 
 passively. 
 uvv-e^aToveo). Plut. II, 528 E. 
 crvv-f^eyeipo). Polyb. 4, 47, 3. 
 avv-f^f\eidepos, ov, 6, feUoio-freedman. Inscr. 
 
 418. App. II, 821, 35. Dion C. 60, 15, 5. 
 (njK-e|eXK<o. Apollon. D. Pron. 377 B -va-pxu. 
 mv-f^eiraipa). Theod. Lector 224 A trvvf^eirm- 
 
 pov = (Tvv^eirfipov. 
 avv-e^epyd^OjiaL. Aristid. I, 619, 13. 
 avv-e^€Ta<ns, ems, ^, careful examination. Epiph. 
 
 II, 589 A. TAeod ik/b;js. 880 A. SynceU. 
 124. Pseud-^«Aan. IV, 496 C. 
 
 avvc^eTa(TTeov ^= Set (Twc^fTa^fLV. Orig. Ill, 
 
 998 D. IV, 68 A. 
 avvf^eradTTis, ov, 6, =^ 6 avve^eTa^av. Prod. 
 
 Farm. 529 (95). 
 a-vv-e^iyyeofiaL. Apollon. D. Pron. 306 B. 
 cvv-e^uepoto. Plut. I, 71 A. B. 
 
 <rvv-e^rjXf<o. Eus. II, 184 A. 
 <Tvv-c^Ldop,ai. Galen. X, 276 D. 
 (Tvue^LO-d^ai = following. Athan. II, 49 B. 
 (Tvv-f^Laoa. Diod. 2, 10. Cleomed. 76, 19. 
 
 Dion. H. IV, 2028, 14. VI, 782. Athenag. 
 
 1005 B. Sext. 135, 4. Martyr. Poth. 1416. 
 
 Athan. 11, 533. 
 (Tvv-f^liTTapaL. Polyb. 3, 34, 9. 
 a-vv-f^iXveua. Plut. I, 869 E. 
 (Tvv-e^obeva., to walk in a religious procession. 
 
 Inscr. 4697, 43 ... . ^oSdeLv. 
 (tw-c^oSlos, ov, going out with. Anast. Sin. 
 
 1060 C. 
 
 (TVV-€^OKeWtO. Plut. II, 985 C. 
 
 <Tvv-e^opoL6a> ^= i^opoLoa. Classical. Dion. 
 
 H. II, 639. Iren. 1168 A. Clem. A. I, 500. 
 <TW-e|op5«ifo). Plut. 11, 998 E. 
 <Tvv-e^opl^a>. Cyrill. A. X, 144 C. 
 avv-e^opxiopm. Synes. 1177 B. 
 frvv-€^oTpvvco. Tkemist. 312, 4. 
 o-vv-e^vypalvoi. Plut. II, 752 D. 
 a-vv-e^vpveo). Themist. 122, 18. 
 o-vi/-eopTdftt>. Diod. 4, 4. Jbs. B. J. 7, 1, 3. 
 
 i;^ic<. 4, 1, 104. 4, 4, 26. Plut. II, 666 D. 
 
 Aristid. I, 437, 8. Herodn. 4, 9, 7. Method. 
 
 380. iaod 39. /«Z. Frag. 354. Themist. 
 
 466. <3/-e^. iV^az. Ill, 56. 216, tlvl. 
 o'vvsopracrLs, ews, rj, = to (rvveopTd^eLv. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 393 C. 
 (TVV-€naytavi^op.aL. Polyb. 3, 118, 6, 
 o'vvenaLveTTjs, ov, 6, =^ 6 (TuyeTratvmv. Greg. Isfaz. 
 
 Ill, 312 B. 
 (Tvv-€7rataip€opAiL zr^ eTranapcofiaL. Plut. I, 684 D. 
 cvv-eTraKTrjp, rjpos, 6, fellow-huntsman. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 346. 
 (7i;i/-e7raXaXdfo). Jbs. B. J. 4, 5, 1. 
 avv-eTTavaTi&qpi. Jos. Hymnog. 1013 C. 
 o-vv-enacrKia). Aristid. I, 677, 13. 
 crvv-e7rau|<o. Inscr. 3045, 23. i)ion C. 39, 25'. 
 
 Longin. Frag. 8, 12. 
 a'vv-f7mc()iTip,L. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 28. 
 (Tuv-eweyeipo). Sibyll. 1, 220. 
 avv€W€La, as, fj, (cTro/iot) sequence, connection, 
 
 context. Dion. H. V, 179, 9. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt, 41, 25. 4rca(i. 175. Porphyr. Prosod. 
 
 112. 
 (rvv-eireiyo) or ^vv-eneLya = cVei'yo). .4rei. 83> 
 (7w-f7r«iis, etos, ^, 7ia,?;«. Nicom. Harm. 2. 
 o-vv-eTrcta-eipi. Polyb. 30, 13, 9. 
 a^vv-fireia-mnrai. Plut. I, 184 A. 217 A. 
 a-vv-€7reL(Tpea>. Hermes Tr. Poem. 61. 
 a-vv-€7rcKTfLvai. Galen. IV, 119 D. 
 a-vv-eirep^aiva). Polyb. 20, 11, 7, et alibi. 
 (Tvv-impdSa. Plut. I, 362 B. II, 939 B. 
 a-vv-fTTepxopaL, to come upon together, simply to 
 
 come. Martyr. Polyc. 7. 
 (Tvv-€7repa>Td(o. Basil. I, 752 C. 
 (TW-eirevdivai. Plut. I, 21 B. II, 1027 A. 
 o-vv-e7rev<j)rjp€(o. Diod. 1, 72. 
 <Tvv-€irTixe<i> Classical. Philon I, 321, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TW-eTri^aWm 
 
 1046 
 
 o-vv-eTTi'^eipeeo 
 
 <Tvv€m^aKKa>. Polyh. 2, 56, 4. 3, 38, 4. Anton. 
 
 3, 11. Sea;«. 265, 23. 708, 13. 
 o-vv-emfiaTTjs, ov, 6, fellow-im^arrjs, in a chariot. 
 
 Theodtn. Esai. 22, 6. 
 avv-emPori6ea>. Greg. Th. 1068 A. 
 {ruK-cn-i/SouXeum. Classical. Jos. Ant. 13, 11, 2. 
 crw-eTTiyaupdo). P/wi. 11, 746 D. 796 A. 
 (7VV-eTVLyiyvQfiaL. Diod. II, 520, 24. 25. 
 <Tvv-fmyvasfi.aiv, ovos, 6, fellow-arbiter. Just. 
 
 Apol. 1, 56. 
 <Tvv-eiriypd<f>a}. Hipparch. 1004 B. 1005 A. 
 
 Diod. II, 562, 74, to subscribe to the doctrine. 
 
 Philon I, 385, 20. 464, 22. 517, 8. II, 275, 
 
 4. Plut. II, 816 D. Clem. A. II, 469 B. 
 trvv-eiribeUvviu. Polyb. 3, 38, 5. 33, 3, 1. 
 <7vv-em8Tifiea>. Diod. 17, 49. Strab. 15, 1, 2. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 6, 1, 2. 
 (Tvv-eTnblhmjj.1 wholly, completely. Polyh. 7, 16, 
 
 2. Dion. H. I, 448, 1. Plut. II, 448 D. E. 
 Anton. 4, 34. 
 
 (rvv-ewc^r]Teai. Aristaen. 2, 3. 
 
 o-uj'-OTi5fiaf(B. P^M^. II, 409 C. 
 
 <Tvv-eTvl6eo'i9-, eas, ^, deception, deceit. Aquil. 
 
 Ps. 118, 118. 
 (Tw-eTnOeaipeta. Secct. 199, 28. 
 frvv-ein6liya. Plut. II, 433 D. 
 <Tvv-em6opv^iai. Plut. II, 531 C. 
 <Tvv-fm6pr)vta>. Plut. II, 56. 541. Anton. 7, 43. 
 <Tvv~€7n6pr}vr](rts, ecos, ^, joint-lamentation. Plut. 
 
 II, 610 B. 
 iruv-eTTi-Spvij/ts, ccos, rj, joint-dissipation. Plut. 
 
 II, 1092 D. 
 o-vv-eiridcova-cra). Plut. II, 757 D. 
 o'vv-eTrcKakea or ^vv-eirtKoKeoi. Arr. Anab. 6, 
 
 3, 1. Cyrill. ^. I, 517 B. 
 (niv-eTri<epa.pwiJ.i. PhUostrg. 524 A. 
 <Tvv-emKepBaiva>. Tseud-Athan. IV, 977 A. 
 avv-eiriKkdcii. Plut. I, 361 B. 
 (TW-ernKKiva. Galen. VI, 88 F. 
 a-vv-emKovpetos, ov, 6, fellow-Epicurean. Epict. 
 
 2, 20, 13. 
 <Tvv-emKOv(l)i(a>. Philon II, 364, 34. 549, 40. 
 
 Plut. I, 141 E. F. 588 C. Galen. II, 28 B. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1029 B. 
 <rvv-emKpoT€a). Plut. II, 56 B. 63 A. 
 crvv-eTtLKpvTrra). Plut. II, 162 D. Iambi. V. P. 
 
 480. 
 (rvv-€7nKvp6a>. Polyb. 4, 30, 2. Diod. 16, 23. 
 crvv-anKiopd^ca. Sext. 749, 25, 
 tjvv-eirCkapTTpvva). Plut. II, 795 A. 
 m)v-em\iya>. Oenom. apud E«s. HI, 381 B. 
 <ruv-(mp.apTvpeto. Polyb. 26, 9, 4. PawZ. Hebr. 
 
 2, 4. Cfem. B. 1, 23. Plut. H, 486 C. Sext. 
 
 358, 16. 
 (Tvv-eiTifiapTvprja-is, eats, y, joint-testimony. Anton. 
 
 1, 10. 
 (TVV-eT!ipa-)(€a>. Const. Apost. 2, 17. 
 <7-w-€77tfteiSia(a. PfaZ. II, 672 E. 
 <Tvv-ei!ni,lyvvjxi = eVt/ii'yTO/it. Aristaen. 1, 10, 
 
 p. 49. 
 
 (rvv-€mvev<o ^= imvevo). Classical. Philon II, 
 
 1 7, 23. 
 crvv-ernvfixofiai. Aristaen. 1, 3, p. 14. 
 (Tvv-imvoea. Polyb. 8, 17, 2. Erotian. 262 = 
 avvlrjfu. Apollon. D. Synt. 103, 27, to be 
 understood with. Sext. 322, 15. Basil. IV, 
 329 C. 
 
 Plut. n, 808 A. 
 Eus. IV, 196 C. 
 Plut. 11, 1037 A. 
 =: eViTrXeAKO. Philipp. 1. £us. 
 
 : emirXoKrj. Plol. Tetrab. 
 
 pzuf. n. 
 
 (TW-eTnopKea. 
 avv-e7nndp€ip,t~ 
 o-vv-eTTtirdaxoi- 
 crvv-cTnirXeKOi z 
 
 II, 92 A. 
 trvv-emirXoKr), fjs, fj, 
 
 111. 
 avv-evmvia). Clem. A. II, 625 C. 
 trvv-eiTippiTiai. Plut. I, 742 D. 
 a-vv-€Tnppeat. Dion. H. IV, 2026, 15. 
 
 696 D. 
 crvv-eTTippavwiu. Plut. I, 1007 C. Longin. 
 
 11,2. 
 avp-emoTifiaivd). Polyb. 4, 24, 4. J)io(i. 17, 25. 
 
 Plut. II, 398 A. B. 
 (rvvemiTKeirTeov ^= 8e7 avveTiiiTKOTretv. Philon 11, 
 
 335, 6. 
 (Fvv-emcTKeTTToiim, to number among. Sept. 
 
 Num. 1, 49. [2 aor. pass. <Tvveitf<T<im)v. 
 
 Num. 1, 47 as v. 1. 2, 33. 26, 62.] 
 (Tvv-eTridKOTTos, ov, 6, coepiseopus, fellow- 
 bishop. Cyprian. Epist. 71, 1. Sard. Can. 
 
 5. Athan. I, 264 A. Ephes. 8. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 108 C. 
 avv-eTTKTKvBpanra^a. Plut. H, 672 E. 
 crvv-e7ri<TTa(Tis, eas, fj, joint-eirlaracris. Iambi. 
 
 V. P. 390. 
 crvv-emareWco. Lucian. Ill, 397. 
 (ruv-ejrtoTei/dfa). Epict. Encb. 16. 
 (TVP-ema-Tiva. Plut. I, 1063 E. 
 <Tvv-£m(rTpi<^(o. Classical. Jos. B. J. 7, 5, 2, 
 
 neuter. 
 <Tvv-ein(T(l>d^a>. Parth. 6. 
 avv-cm<r<ppayl^ofuu, to sanction. Iren. 
 
 p. 465 A. 
 (7ui'-en-Kr;^u(B = cTTicrpfUiB. Classical. 
 
 Par. 2, 32, 3. 
 avv-eiriracns, ta>s, rj, joint-imTa<riS' 
 
 P. 144. 390. 
 <Tvv-fmTaxvva>. Plut. II, 1005 A. 
 Gemin. 848 C. 
 Cyrill. A. I, 480 B. 
 Plut. I, 442 A. 
 Jos. Ant. 16, 6, 7. 
 avv-eTriTpoTTfva) jointly. Philon II, 452, 2. 
 0-vv-emTv(l>6at = eVtru^do). PZu(. II, 58 B. 
 iTvv-em(l>alvofjMi,. Plut. II, 63 C. 767 C. 
 <Tvv-e7n(pda-Ka>. Plut. II, 63 C. 
 a-vv-eTTKpdcyyoiim. Plut. II, 713 A, et alibi. 
 <Tvv-e'm(f>opn^(it. Plut. II, 728 C. 
 (rvv-em<pavea>. Aristeas 26. 
 a-vv-eTnxalpa>. Achmet. 151, p. 122. 
 avv-eirixfipeio. Polyb. 3, 84, 1. 
 
 1, 2, 6, 
 Iambi. V. 
 
 (Tuv-CTrtreXXw. 
 
 (rvv-em,Tiiido>. 
 <rvv-emTp€7ra>. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avv-eiri'^ei.povofjLea) 
 
 1047 
 
 avv-ev(fyr]fj,eco 
 
 ..a-uv-eirix^ipovoiiea in addition. Diod. 11, 593, 
 
 13. 14. 
 (Tvy-OTOKeXXo). PZ«;. II, 161 A. 
 -(Tui'-CTroTrTeua). Themist. 288, 11. 
 avveirrvyfievcDs {a-vjiTtTvauai), adv. compactly. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 376 B. 
 (rvv-mai6ia. Philon II, 99, 42. Spt'cZ. 3, 7, 23. 
 
 PZm(. n, 1005 A. 
 (Tvv-epavuTfioi, ov, 6, collection. Plut. II, 992 A. 
 avvfpaoiim ;;= <Tvv£pi^<o. Dubious. Patriarch. 
 
 1101 B, aWriKots. 
 avv-cpyacria, as, fj, a working together. Diod. 
 
 20, 13. II, 600, ergastulum, toork- 
 
 house, house of correction. — 3. Trade, as- 
 sociation, men engaged in the same business 
 
 collectively considered. Inscr. 3154. 
 avvepyfia, as, rj, ^= crvvfpyia. Philon I, 408, 
 
 23. Clejn. A. II, 492 A. 
 awepyeo), r^ira, to co-operate, etc. Classical. 
 
 Epict. 2, 15, 6, "va ii^Xdjjs. Sext. 47, 33, 
 
 Trpos rfjv yvao-iv. 
 mniepyrnia, aros, to, co-operation. Polyh. 2, 42, 
 
 4, et alibi. Theol. Arith. 7. 
 trvvepytiTiKos, rj, 6v, co-operative. Epict. 2, 22, 
 
 20. Ptol. Tetrab. 80. Anton. 6, 42. — 
 
 Pseudo-ffre^. Th. 1157 arvvipyrjTos; dubious. 
 ^ffvi/ipytov, ov, TO, ^zz crvvepyaa-la 2. ]\Ial. 246, 
 
 16. 299, 22. 
 <rvv-€py6Kd^os, ov, joint or Jellow-ipyoKa^os- 
 
 Strab. 8, 3, 30, p. 137, 10. 
 ■viv-epyov, ov, to, implement, tool. Artem. 282. 
 
 Plolin. I, 154. 
 'iTvvepyoTToveai, Tqa'ai, (epyoTToi/os^ to labor with, 
 
 Sext 400, 3. 
 o-t/i/fpyos, ov, co-operating, etc. Sext. 122, 31, 
 
 aiTiov. 
 .■uvvepeuTTiKQS, y}, ov, ^= 8vvdp,evos avvepeiSeiv. 
 
 Plut. II, 946 C. 954 D. 
 <ruv-ep[(ai, to contend with, to fight. Sept. Mace. 
 
 2, 8, 30. 
 <rw-ep7ro>. Epict. 1, 4, 18. 
 ■SwepiBE, ojTos, o, Syneros, a heretic. Rhodon. 
 
 1336 A. Theod. IV, 376 D, 
 (Tvv-epaiTaa, to propound questions, to argue. 
 
 Lucian. U, 26. 821, t\. Sext. 86, 24. 94, 14. 
 
 99, 28. Diog. 9, 51. 
 ■<rvv-epa>Tri(7i,s, e(os, t), argument. Sext. 93, 32. 
 
 117, 20. 
 avvcpaTTjTeov = Set (rvvepcoTav. Sext. 117. 
 ■miv-eaBLo). Classical. Sept. Gen. 43, 31. Ex. 
 
 18, 12. Ps. 100, 5. Paul. Gal. 2, 12. Plut. 
 
 n, 1128 B. 
 xnivea-is, ea>s, f/, wisdom, intelligence, used as a 
 
 title. Eus. n, 1077 C. 1136. 1044, jj i/xe- 
 
 Tepa. Athan. I, 369, t) a-rj. Basil. IV, 413. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. II, 237. Pseudo-Z>tora. 261.— 
 
 3> In the titles of some of the Psalms it 
 
 represents the Hebrew S'^tva, supposed to 
 
 mean vfivos, atrfia, dSri, song, ode. Sept. Ps. 
 
 -31. 43. 
 
 (rvvea-Km(rp,eva)s {(Tva-Kia^ca), adv. darkly, ob- 
 scurely; opposed to dvaKeKdKvpp.evws. Eus. 
 
 HI, 476 D. Chrys. X, 258 C. Stud. 1688. 
 
 Pseud-.4(;mn. IV, 1200 C. 
 O'vyecnretpafievms (o-uerTTfipdm), adv. in a crowd- 
 ed manner. Procl. Parm. 533 (99. 100). 
 avv-ecnrovSaa-pevas, adv. studiously, carefully. 
 
 Eunap. V. S. 35 (62). 
 (rvv((TTaKp(va>s ((n;oTf XXo), adv. L. correpte, 
 
 with a short vowel. Drac. 19, 25. 
 a-uv-eoTiaTaip, opos, 6, fellow-f easier, table-mate. 
 
 Aster. 312 A. Syncell. 437, 12. 
 crvvfTaipa, as, rj, =: following. Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 544. 
 *(Tvv-eTaipis, idos, fj, female companion. Ennn. 
 
 5, 7. Sept. Judic. 11, 37. 38. Athan. II, 
 
 1305 C. 
 (Tweraipos, ov, 6, companion. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 15, 2 as v. 1. 
 o-vveTi^co, L(Ta>, (o-wetos) to make loise, to in- 
 struct. Sept. Nehem. 8, 9. Ps. 15, 7. 31, 8. 
 (TvvcTiirnjs, ov, 6, = 6 trvveTi^av. Joann. Hier. 
 
 489 A. 
 (TvvcTos or ^vveTos, rj, ov, understanding. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 28, 41, tivos. 
 (rvveroffipav, ov, (f^prjv') =^ (tvvitos- Genes. 48. 
 avv-evayy€\to\vT€Q>, rjaa, (eua-yyeXtoXvTT^s) to 
 
 violate the precepts of the gospel together with 
 
 another. Stud. 1088 C. 
 avv-fvapftTTeco. Diod. Ex. Vat. 142, 20 -iiBai. 
 <Tvv-ev8oKea>. Classical. Sept. Mace. 1, 1, 57. 
 
 Curt. 12, 2. Polyb. 24, 4, 13. 32, 22, 9. 
 
 Diod. 11, 57. Dion. H. II, 718. Luc. 11, 
 
 48. Clem. R. 1, 44. 
 avvev86Ktj<ns, ews, rj, ^=. to (rvvevSoKclv. Genes. 
 
 10, 6. 
 (rvvevBoKrjTrjs, ov, 6, ^= 6 a-vvev&OKav. Cynll. A, 
 
 VI, 389 B. 
 avv-evhoKijieoi. Cyrill. A. I, 333 D. 
 o-vv-evepyereo). Did. A. 677 C. 
 o-vv-evrjpepeco. Plut. I, 215 C. 
 (Tvv-ev6vjieojiat- Themist. 123, 5. « 
 
 avv-evdiva or ^vv-evdiva. Themist. 407, 26. 
 o-uv-euXoye's). Just. Tryph. 139. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 336 B. 
 (Tvveiveta, as, fj, (avvevvos) a sleeping together. 
 
 Caesarius 1045. 
 a-vv-eimadea. Orig. IV, 373 B. 
 (rvv-evrraiSevTos or ^v-evnaiSevros, ov, ^ evTrai- 
 
 SevTos. Dubious. Aret. 117 A. 
 avv-evpiaKio. Lucian. 11, 647. Max. Conf. II, 
 
 288 A. 
 a-vvfvpvOjilCa), la-co, (evpv6p.os) to be accordant or 
 
 consonant with. Ignat. 697 B ^vvevpidju- 
 
 (Trat yap Ta7s evToXais. 
 <rvv-€vpvva>. Philon I, 209. 
 avv-iva-xrjjiovitD. Plut. II, 442 F. 
 OTjv-evcjjrjiiea). Diod. 5, 49 as V. 1. Plut. II, 
 
 272 A. Max. Tyr. 22, 18. Eus. II, 1321, 
 
 nvi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a'Vv-ev(j)pai,vo/j,ai 
 
 1048 
 
 a-vv0eoKaTT]yopea> 
 
 <rvv-ev(t>pa!vofiai. Sept. Prov. 5, 18. Dion. H. 
 
 V, 238, 2. PUlon I, 355, 9. Barn. 2 (Co- 
 dex x). 
 
 (Tw-eixotnai. Classical. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 
 Orig. I, 445 D. 1613 A. 
 
 a-vv-fva>xeoixm. Classical. Petr. 2, 2, 13. 7nd 
 12. Jos. Ant. 1, 3, 5. Lucian. 11, 113. 
 
 <Tvv-€(f)aXKojxm or ^vv-ecpaSXoiuu. Philosir. 799. 
 
 o-vK-ecjbaTrXoiB. Sasi^. IV, 817 A. 
 
 a-vv-ecpfdpeia. Pohjh. 1, 27, 9, et alibi. 
 
 a-vv-e!pril3€im. Pint. 11, 816 A. B. 
 
 a-vv-e4"-''"rdva. Polyb. 6, 32, 2. 7, 13, 2. 
 
 <Tvv-e(j)i(TTrini. Polyb. 3, 9, 4. JSiosc. lobol. 
 p. 54, to connect with. 
 
 a-vv-f(j)o8Ld^a>. Plol. Tetrab. 47. 
 
 <TVV-€^-0p.0L6(0 =n OflOWOi. Plut. II, 780 B. 
 
 <TW-e(l)opda. Ptol. Tetrab. 146. 
 
 ovvex^ca, as, f), continuity; succession. Clas- 
 sical. Erotian. 322 Kara avvex^iav, continu- 
 ously. Fseudo-Demetr. 85, 5. Sext. 721. — 
 2. Frequency. Chrys. X, 11 A. 
 
 <TvvfX7]i, is, frequent ; opposed to (rnavios. 
 Sext. 33. 
 
 a-vv-exSpoLivu). Plut. II, 490 F. 
 
 a-vvexS>s (a-vvix^s}, a.dv. frequently ; opposed to 
 tTTTavims. Classical. Polyb. 3, 78, 3. Sext. 
 33. 
 
 iTvv-€-\JAr]pa, oTos, TO, anything cooked. Galen. 
 
 VI, 325 E. 
 
 trvveyj/Tjreov ^ 5ft <Tvv€yJA€tv. Geopon. 14, 24. 
 a-vv^da) = o-ufato. Paui. Rom. 6, 8. Tim. 2, 
 
 2, 11. 
 a-vv-(r)T€io = (Tv^-qTia. Marc. I, 21. Luc. 24, 
 
 15. Act. 6, 91. Barn. 4 (Codex X). 
 <Tvv-(rjTrj(Tis, crvv-(r]TrjTTis, a-vv-^vyos, see truf^Tr;- 
 
 <71S, K. T. \. 
 
 iTvv-rjyepoviKos, rj, 6v, alike rjyefiofLKOs. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 185 B 
 
 ^rvvTjyopqfia, aros, ro, ^z: (ruvryyopia. Dion C. 
 37, 33. 47, 11. 55, 4. 
 
 a-vvrjyopqriov = 8ei (nivrjyopfiv. Sext. 676, 31. 
 Clem. A. I, 292 A. 
 
 *<Tvvrj6eia, as, r), familiarity, intimacy : custom, 
 u.sage : wont, habit. Chrysipp. apud Plut. 11, 
 1036 E, the experience of mankind. Diod. 
 11, 56, e'xeiv trpos nva. 14, 12 Eis avvf]6etav 
 e\6aiv Kvpa. Dion. H. Y\, 800, fj koikij, u.ius 
 loquenili. Joann. 18, 3y6 "Eort 8e a-vvrjOda 
 vplv iva eva iipXv dno\v<ro>. Erotian. 6, usage 
 in language. Plut. II, 1036 D, the common 
 experience of mankind. 22 C Tmv ovopdrcov 
 Trjs (TwqSeias. Clementin. 193 A. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 35. 42. Sext. 34 =: €0os. 618. 620, 
 24, Kotvrj, in language. Apophth. 252 Svvrj- 
 oeta Se Totavrrj rjv iv ttj SKiVft iva (^ eav) 
 i'\dri yvvT) an' aXKrjXiov oiiiXaxriv. Bus Alex. 
 420 ^vvrjdeta Se avrr) KSKpar^Ke irapa rots iro^i- 
 Xoir Iva TrpoKddrjvrai. Protosp. Corpor. 193, 
 10. — 2. Consuetae sporlulae, customary 
 presents, perquisites, in the plural. Just. 
 
 Imper. Novell. 22. Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4., 
 
 10, 55, 1. 1, 2, 25, § S". Novell. 134, 1. 
 Leo. Tact. 19, 18. Porph. Novell. 257. 
 (Compare Synes. 1408 A 'YwtpfiSe Kcphav, a 
 doKstv etvai v6fj.ifj.a ireTroLTjKev rj (TvvfjBeui.) 
 
 avvfjdeia, (ov, rd, ^= (TvvfjSeia. Jejun, 1904 B, 
 
 Ta>v KaTap.7)vicoi'. 
 fTvVT]6i^ai, i(T<o, tretrvvqdiKa, z^ €iO)da. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 17, 3. Clim. 697 A. 889 A. 900 D. 
 
 1025 D. 
 (Tvvrj6tos (a-vvTjdrjs), adv. usually, ordinarily : 
 
 habitually. Classical. Orig. I, 1060, favrai, 
 
 according to his custom. Athan. II, 856 B. 
 (rvv-r)\iKia>Trjs, ov, 6, i=: (TVvfjXi^. Diod. 1, 53 
 
 as V. 1. Paul. Gal. 1, 14. 
 avvrjXi^, iKos, 6, rj, of the same age. Classical. 
 
 Theodtn. Dan. 1, 10, vySiv. 
 a~vv-qK6a>. Classical. Dion C. 56, 14, 2. 
 avvrjKvcrlr), qs, -q, Ionic for a-vvrjkvcria, as, q, — 
 
 following. Agath. Epigr. 73, 4. 
 avvr{kv(Tis, tms, q, = avve'Kev(n.s, a-vvSpofifj im 
 
 TO avTo. Clem. A. I, 388. 11, 548. 
 (rvv7}fjifjL€VQ)s ((TuraTTTO)), adv. counectcdly, closely. 
 
 Galen. II, 85 ' Airojxvkqvas', irpo^aKKcuv rd x^l- 
 
 \q o'vvqpi-fiEvais, pouting. Basil. I, 517, eavijj. 
 
 Did. A. 928 D. Pseudo-/«s<. 1216 C. 
 avv-qvtoxeo>. Eunap. V. S. 34 (61). Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 25. 
 <Tvvqvtap.iviits {fTvvevoai), adv. unitedly. Epiph. 
 
 11, 552 D. 
 
 (Tvv-rjireipd)rqs, ov, 6, fellow-Epirote. Varro. R. 
 
 R. 2. 5. 
 crvvqpefpia, as, q, the being cvvqpe^qs. App. II, 
 
 663, 88. 
 (Tvv-qpfj.oo'p.ivas, aAv. fitly. Anton. 4, 45. 
 a-vv-Tj<r6qiieva>s, adv. sensibly. Orig. I, 913 B. 
 <Tvvqfy6q(n,s, eas, q, =i: ro a-vvqdeadat. App. II, 
 
 802, 16. 
 avv-quvxa^a. Philon II, 168, 32. 
 a-vv-qxea>, to resound. Classical. Sept. Mace. 
 
 3, 6, 17. 
 
 (TvvfjxqTis, e(»9, q, (^(Tvvrixca} consonance. Plut. 
 
 II, 1021 B. 
 cvv-ddWo. Syncell. 229, 19. 
 a-uvBoKfrTcof = Sel trvvBakireiv. Geopon. 16^ 
 
 4, 8. 
 
 (Tvv-6aviid^(x>. Euchait. 1135 A. 
 
 auv-davfJUiTovpyea. Isid. 189 C, 
 
 avv-Bcd^o}. Diod. 4, 51. 
 
 (Tvvdfta, as, f), ((TvvBeos) co-divinity. Greg. Naz. 
 
 n, 585 D. 
 avv-Se'XqTqs, ov, 6, joint-Bekqrqs. Cyrill. A. IV, 
 
 129. VI, 889. Max. Conf H, 77 C. 
 irivBepa, aros, to, = avvBq/ia. Sept. Eccl. 12, 
 
 11. Mace. 2, 13, 15. Apollod. Arch. 35. 
 
 Just. Orat. 1, composition. Greg. Naz. III,. 
 
 508. Socr. 33 'Ek (rvvBefuiTos, ex compacto. 
 a-vvdfOKarqyopcai, to be BfOKaTqyopos together with. 
 
 Stud. 1088 C T^ ScoKaTqyopoi irvv6eoKaTqyO' 
 
 pqfTavTes. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avv-deoXoyem 
 
 1049 
 
 a-vv-iepao/j,ai 
 
 (ruj^deoKoyfOi. Atkan. H, 48 B -(Tdai rtvt. 
 Cyrill. j4. X, 68 C, riva nvi. 
 
 (niv-6eos, ov, alike divine. Leant. I, 1708 B, 
 &v6pamos. Anast. Sin. 281 B. 
 
 avvSeorr)!, ijtos, rj, = crvvdeta. Did. A. 321 B, 
 Tov irarpos. 
 
 avv-dfpairmvls, ISos, rj, female fellow-servant. 
 Clem. A. I, 725 B. 
 
 (rvv-dcpaTreva. PhUostr. 270. Iambi. Myst. 
 230, 16. 
 
 avv-Bepanmi/, ovTOi, 6, fellow-servant. Eus. II, 
 740 C. 
 
 a-uv-6epi^a. Classical. Leant. II, 1996 C. 
 
 a-vv-6eppaiva>. Classical. Diosc. 1, 62, p. 64. 
 Jos. Ant. 7, 14, 3. 
 
 avvBems, ems, rj, composition, arrangement. 
 Diod. 17, 39, compromise. 13, 112 'Ek <tvv- 
 6e(T€a>s, ex industria. Dion. H. V, 5. 6, ovo- 
 pmatv, collocation of words. Apallon. D. Adv. 
 596, of compound words (jpikoBeos, (rvvdya) ; 
 opposed to dTrXoTTjs. Pseudo-Z*emc(?-. 3. — 
 2. Addition, in arithmetic. Theol. A rith. 9. 
 14. Philon I, 11, 28. Plut. II, 1018 C. 
 Clem. A. II, 305 B. — 3. Synthesis; op- 
 posed to dvoKvcns. Iambi. Mathem. 208. — 
 4. Game, a single match at a play. Justinian. 
 Cod. 3, 43, 1. 
 
 ovvSenKos, rj, 6v, component. Erotian. 186, 
 Tovrav, that compose them. Galen. II, 175 B, 
 popia. Sext. 449. 
 
 oivdeTos, ov, compound, in grammar. Dion. 
 Thr. 635, 21, <T)(rjfui, compound form (^KaKorj- 
 ftjf). Dion.H.\l, 862, 16, ovopa. Drac. 
 19. Apallon. D. Pron. 300. 345. 302, dvTto- 
 vvpla (iavTOv). Fseudo-Demetr. 45. Sext. 
 317, (pavT] (Ai'my wepmaTeT). — Pallad. Laus. 
 1105 -rai eXmai, alive-salad? (olives, oil, vin- 
 egar, and onions?). 1146 A, Xa^ava, herb- 
 salad ? 
 
 mivderas, adv. in composition (Xivouneppou = 
 (TTreppa \ivov). Galen. VI, 331 E. 
 
 mvBrjKdpios, ov, 6, (.(Tvv6r)KX]) bettor, one who bets. 
 Const. (536), 1176 D. 
 
 o-vvBifKr) or ^vvdrjio), rjs, r), compact, treaty, cov- 
 enant. Classical. Polyb. 2, 20, 5. 2, 43, 10. 
 Dion. H. I, 410 Sui'^^icat ydp rfaav Iva firjSe- 
 repa apxa- Orig. I, 653. — 2. Composition, 
 collocation of words, = a-vvSea-is. Lucian. 
 II, 58, ovopdrmv. Hermog. Rhet. 229, 10. 
 PhUostr. 505. 
 
 awBrjid^co, to bet with one. Const. (536), 
 1176 E, Toiis imtTKOTTovs. Balsam, ad Phot. 
 Nomocan. 13, 29. 
 
 (ruvBriKo^oiia = preceding. Schol Arist. Plut. 
 1059. 
 
 ovvdripa, aros, to, L. tessera, ticket. Polyb. 6, 
 34, 8. Soz. 1261. Lyd. 215, S. — Em. II, 
 1044 B, T^j KOivavlas, = to (rvp^oXov r^r ttI- 
 oTEfflf, the Creed. — 2. Institutum, institution. 
 Cels. apud Orijr. I, 936 C, the Christian sys- 
 
 Sophrns. 3436, ck 
 Polyb. 8, 18, 
 
 tem. — 3. A compound. 
 
 (rrjfrdpov Ka\ peXiros. 
 (TvvBrfpaTiKos, rj, ov, conventional 
 
 9, ypdppara, in cipher. 
 avvdrjpanKms, adv. in cipher. Polyb. 8, 19, 8. 
 (Tvv-6iatTeva>. Strab. 10, 3, 18. 
 <n)v6ia(TaiTeva} = avvBiaaaTrjs elpt. Method. 
 
 121 A. 
 crvv-6ia(Td>Trjs, ov, 6, partner, etc. Classical. 
 
 Clem. 4. I, 189 B. Orig. I, 1040 B. 
 o-vv-6iyydva> = diyydvto. Themist. 288. 
 a-vvOXdrra ^= (TvvffKda>. Theoph. 23. 
 (TvvBXaia ^ (ruvflXdo). £us. ^te. 441 A. 
 a-vv-dXi^ii, cms, ^, compression. Longin. 10, & 
 
 ({iTTeK ^= iiro ex). Philosirg. 689 B. 
 o-uK-floXom or ^vv-6oX6a> = floXdco. PhUostr. 89. 
 
 Gj-e^. iVaz. I, 945 A. 
 (Tvv-6opv^ia>. Diod. 13, 101. 
 avv-dprjveto. Dion C. Frag. 18, 10. Basil. Ill, 
 
 257 A. Greg. Naz. I, 745 B. Macar. 221 
 
 A. Vit.Nil. Jun. 97 B. 
 <Tvv-6piap^eia. Plut. I, 431 F. 516 F. Oi'ijr. 
 
 I, 617 C. 
 
 (TvvBpdrjtns, ems, rj, (flpoem) trouble. Sext. 426, 
 
 31. 
 (Tvv-dpovos, ov, occupying the same throne. Diod. 
 
 16,92. Pa^Warc^. 1064 B, Ttra's. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO a-vvdpovov, the clergymen's seals 
 
 in a church, the bishop's seat being in the 
 
 centre. Sophrns. 3984 A. Pseudo-Gecm. 
 
 409 C. Theoph. 682. Phot. lY, 1229 C. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 536 A. Achmet. 225, p. 198. 
 
 Cedr. n, 487. {Const. Apost. 2, 57.) 
 (Tvv-6pu7rrto ■^=. Bpv'ma. Luc. Act. 21, 13. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 504 B. 
 aiiv-dpv^is, ems, ij, a breaking in pieces. Steph. 
 
 Diac 1077 A. 
 (Tvv-6vpidxo. Cyrill. A. I, 780 A. 
 (jvv-6vpavXea. Synes. 1077 C. 
 a-vvdvpos, ov, (6vpa) neighbor. Euagr. 2832 B. 
 avv-BvTrjs, ov, 6, = 6ea>p6s, fellow-sacrificer. 
 
 Apollod. 2, 7, 2, 4. /rascr. 1196, 16. Moer. 
 
 1 70. — 2. Fellow-priest. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 1024 A. 1306 A. 
 (TvvdcoKio) = (TvvSaKea. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 8. 
 o-uvfliBKOs, oy, = crvvSaKOs. Oenom. apud Eus. 
 
 Ill, 384 A. 
 a-vv-iarpos, ov, 6, fellow-physician. Sophrns. 
 
 3520 C. 
 oTJv-iSidfm, to appropriate. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 42, 10. 
 <rvv-i.8p6(o with, together, all over. Diod. 3, 28. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 45. 
 <Tvv-ihpia. App. I, 881, 38. Athen. 1, 12. 
 
 Dill. .4. 484 B. 
 (TW-iSpaxTis, ems, ij, perspiration. Theoph. Nonn. 
 
 II, 8 (titul.). 
 
 (rvv-iepdopm. Dion. H. I, 279, 12. Sfrai. 14, 
 1, 23, p. 106, 13, Tivi. Jos. Ant. 17, 6, 4, 
 p. 845. Plut. II, 276 E. 
 
 132 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
auv-oepaTevco 
 Eustrat. 2368 B. 
 
 1050 
 
 crvv-vevcn^ 
 
 ^niv-i€paTfvai> 
 
 <rvv-upevs, eas, r/, fellow-priest. Jos. Apion. 2, 
 
 23. Plut. II, 700 E. Dion C. 40, 62. 44, 
 
 11. .54, 19. 59, 7. 28. 
 (Tvvtepeia, to be trvviepevs- Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 481 B. 
 <Tvv-Upos, ov, = (Tvvvaos. Plut. II, 753 F. 
 <Tvv-iepovpyia>. Dion. H. II, 672. Philon I, 
 
 653, 29. 11, 170. Plut. 11, 292 D. 
 (Tvv-i€povpy6s, oil, 6, fellow-Upovpyos. Stud. 
 
 1076 A. 
 avv-i^ava, to sink, fall, settle. Strab. 16, 2, 26. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 5. Drac. 145, 22. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 429 C, eis TO (TTTjOos. 
 
 fl-wiXiJo-tf, eas-, ^, (o-uj/ifavm) a sinking, falling 
 in, settling. Strab. 1, 3, 10, opposed to otto/- 
 Soterif, of the sea. Cornut. 89. PZm(. I, 543 
 E, of buildings. Plotin. I, 201, 7. 
 
 2. Synizesis, in grammar ; called also 
 <rvveK(l)a>vrjcns. Drac. 9. 145, 21. Schol. 
 Hepli. 2, 1, p. 18. It takes place when, for 
 the sake of reducing two syllables into one, 
 a vowel standing before another vowel is 
 ■changed into its corresponding semivowel. 
 The combinations subject to synizesis are 
 the same as the diphthongs reversed ; thus, 
 lA, EA, YA, OA (QA), IE (IH), YE, 10 (IQ), 
 EO (EQ), YO (YQ), lY ; as TrdXtos, a dissyl- 
 lable ; TreXexeas, a trisyllable. Synizesis 
 must not be confounded with contraction 
 (a-vvoKoK^ri) ; for a contracted syllable is 
 long by nature, whereas in case of synizesis 
 the first vowel, after it has been changed 
 into its corresponding semivowel, produces 
 no effect upon the quantity of the syllables 
 between which it stands ; as, Corinn. 9 ^H 
 hiav€-Kat fil-Seis, Praxill. 2 'AXXa reov \ ov 
 iroT€ Ovfiou. Aei^ch. Sept. 2 "Otrrt? (pvXda-o'ei 
 Trpayos £v 7ipvp.vj] \ 7r6\ea>s. 
 
 A has the smooth breathing for its cor- 
 responding semivowel, which in the Shemitic 
 alphabet is denoted by Aleph (x). It never 
 occurs in synizesis. As to aeSkevav (Horn. 
 
 II. 24, 734), AE, in this place, is to be re- 
 garded as a diphthong. (See AE, above). — 
 E has the rough breathing, corresponding to 
 the Shemitic He (r\), the Latin and English 
 H. In case of synizesis, however, it may be 
 supposed to have been changed into I, in pro- 
 nunciation ; as ffoXfiBt, polyos, crrlidea, ste'thya. 
 — H has the Shemitic Hheth (n) ; in Greek 
 it is treated lUce E. — I has for its correspond- 
 ing semivowel the Shemitic Yod ('), the 
 Latin / (jacio, jungo), and the English Y 
 (ye, yarn, yet, you). — O and Q have each 
 the Shemitic A yin (jr) ; in Greek, Fav is 
 the only substitute for it. — Y has FaC, cor- 
 responding to the Shemitic Waw (l), the 
 Latin V, and the English W (wood, wine). 
 
 miv-i^m, to coalesce. Apollon. D. Synt. 7, 28 
 
 Kai 8iJO o-uXXajSai cis fiiav (Tvvi^ova-cv (yrjpal 
 
 yrjpai, 'AiST^r'AiSiji). 
 a-vv-iK€T€ia>. Agathar. 120, 24. Plut. I, 320. 
 a-vv-LKcrrfs, ov, 6, fellow-suppliant. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 561 B. Mai. 124, jrpos th/o. 
 o-WK-iTTTrafo/xat. Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 7, p. 759. Plut. 
 
 II, 1043 C. Pallad. Laus. 1202 -afm. 
 (rvviTTirevcrLi, eas, tj, =: to avvinTreveiv. A el. 
 
 Tact. 18, 5. 
 
 <Tvv-LW7reva>. Dion C. 50, 5, 2. Synes. 1073 A. 
 
 a-vv-inrapac. Clem. A. I, 205 C. 
 
 a-vvurSpl^ia, to be connected by an taSpos. 
 Scymn. 371, trpos Tfjv Hovtiktiv. 
 
 (Tvv-to'o-7rpo(Tr]yopos, ov, (ttros) having the same 
 appellation with. Gelas. 1256 D. 
 
 cruv-ia-Tava. Polyb. 4, 5, 6, et alibi. 
 
 crvv-i(TTam. Theophil. 1053 A. Greg. Th. 
 1048 B. 
 
 uvv-L(7Tr]pi, to set together. — Mid. avviarapaL, to 
 agree. Diod. 1 7, 94, SiSdvat. — Impersonal 
 crvvea-n]K.e, L. constat, it is evident, ad- 
 mitted; a Latinism. A than. I, 313, Treirpa- 
 x6at. n, 741 A, eva deov elvai, unum constat 
 deum esse. — 2. In ecclesiastical language, 
 to alloiD to stand with the communicants at 
 prayers, said of the trvveaTayres. Dion. Alex. 
 1308 A. Basil. IV, 797. 805. — Participle, 
 01 (Twea-Tares, penitents of the fourth grade, 
 who were allowed to stand with the moroi 
 of the church at prayers, but not to partake 
 of the Lord's Supper. Anc. 25. Basil. IV, 
 797. 800. [Polyb. 8, 3, 2 a-vviarapai. Sext. , 
 212, 23. 216, 20. 485, 5 avviaTOKa, active in 
 sense, = Iambi. V. P. 512.] 
 
 crvv-ioTopea). Eus. II, llS B. — 2. To be con- 
 scious = (ruj/oi8a. Aristeas 19. 24. 27. 29. 
 
 a'vv-t(ryv(o — la^vta. Aihan. I, 133 B. 
 
 crvvia> = arvviqpi, to understand. Sept. Par. 2, 
 26, 5 6 trvvimv = crvvLeis, a seer. Iren. 468. 
 
 (Tuv-vaos, ov, having the same temple, worshipped 
 in the same temple, applied to gods who have 
 a temple in common. Inscr. 4899. 2230, 8. 
 Cic. Attic. 12, 45. Strab. 7, 7, 12. Plut. 
 IT, 668 F. 679 D. 
 
 <Tvv-vavKKr]pos, ov, 6, Joint-vavKKrjpos. Lucian. 
 
 III, 663. 
 
 o-vv-veavt€vopat- Dion C. 51, 8, 1. 71, 4, 5. 
 
 <Tvv-veKp6a>. Caesarius 1048 Greg. Naz. I, 
 397. m, 213, nvin. 
 
 (Tvv-veKpcoo-is, eas, tj, r^ to (TvvveKpovv or avv- 
 veKpova-dai- Greg. Naz. II, 401 B. 
 
 avv-v€pri(Tis ecos, f), distribution. Plut. II, 393. 
 
 (rvvvcvpQ>a-Ls, cojff, ^, (yevpoat) := 7} 8ta veupov 
 a-vptf>va-is, union by sinews. Galen. IV, 11 C. 
 
 a-vv-vev<Tis, ems, rj, inclination or tendency to- 
 wards. Polyb. 2, 40, 5. Strab. 4, 5, 1. 2, 5, 
 10, p. 175, 12. Plut. n, 428 A. Soran. 
 250, 20. Max. Tyr. 84, 37. Anton. 9, 9. 
 Antyll. apud Orib. I, 533, 9. Eus. II, 936 C. 
 Pseudo-Z)ion. 436, f) npos ra Beia. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
<7vvv6<j)eei} 
 
 1051 
 
 <7VV-0hKr)<7l,'i 
 
 tnivi/e(f>ia>, to he cloudy. Classical. [Djora C. 
 55, 11, 2 o-vvviiKXpa, 2 perf.] 
 
 ■<Tvvvf(j)Tis, is. Classical. Sext. 741. 
 
 iTvvv€(f>ia, as, rj, cloudy sky, cloudy weather. 
 Men. P. 463, 10. 
 
 (Tiv-ve(j)os, ov, ;^ <Tvv€(f)ris. Jos. Ant. 18, 8, 6. 
 
 aw-vea>, to spin together. Anton. 4, 34. 
 
 avv-vea, to sioim together. Lucian. II, 529. 
 
 o-w-vffflTepifo). Strdb. 6, 4, 2, p. 458, 10. Phi- 
 Ion 11, 682 -o-^at. 
 
 <rvv-ved)Tepos, a, oi', young man of the same age. 
 Mat. 181, 17. 
 
 <Tvv-vtpn6.^<o. Iren. 4, 88, 2. 
 
 viv-vrjais, «os, a spinning together : connection. 
 Anton. 4, 40. 
 
 (rvv-vrjareia. Just. Apol. 1, 61. Basil. HI, 180 
 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1013 B. Cyrill. A. I, 
 405 B. 
 
 •avvvorjTiKos, i), 6v, = dvvdfievos crvvvoetv. 
 Plotin. I, 200. 
 
 (n/v-i/oijTdr, ij, 6v, comprehensible, intelligible. 
 Adam. 1805 A. 
 
 ^rumiojiiojim, rjaoftai, ^ (rvmofios elfii. Plut. II, 
 1065 F. 
 
 <rvvii6iia)s, adv. = ivvofias. Cyrill. A. I, 884. 
 
 avv-wKTepeva. Plut. I, 982 C. 
 
 a-vvvvfKpos, ov, T), (vv/Kfit]') L. janitrix, one's yiiis- 
 band's brother's wife,\iterii\lj, fellow-daughter- 
 in-law ; the plural avvvviKpoi =: elvaripis. 
 Sept. Ruth 1, 15. £«.!«. 648, 11. 
 
 ^row-oy/tdo/oiai. Epict. 2, 24, 18. 
 
 (Ti/KoSeuT^s or ^vvoScvTrjs, ov, 6, = 6 avvoSeuav. 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 896. 
 
 ■miv-oSevai, to journey icith, to accompany. Sept. 
 Sap. 6, 25. Cleomed. 14, 6, 7-9 ijXi'co. Strdb. 
 8, 3, 17. Pseudo-iucian. Ill, 613, ^uera toC 
 ''Epfiov, in conjunction with. 
 
 avvobla, as, ^, (^oSos) journey in company with 
 others. Cic. Attic. 10, 7, 2. Plut. II, 48 B. 
 — 2. Party of travellers, company. Strab. 
 4, 6, 6. Luc. 2, 44. Jos. Ant. 6, 12, 1. 
 Epict. 4, 1, 91. — 3. Family. Sept. Nehem. 
 7, 5, 64. — 4. Company, society, associates, 
 community. Iren. 857. Afric. Epist. 48 A. 
 Eust. Ant. 668 D. Eus. II, 1456 C. Basil. 
 Ill, 876. 885, of monks. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 1001 C. Euagr. Scit. 1224. Pallad. Laus. 
 1073. 1226, rrapBevav, of nuns. Nil. 104 B. 
 Socr. 516 B. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 243 C. 
 Clim. 945 C. Ant. Mon. 1425 B. 
 
 trwoSiKapios, ov, 6, member of a council. Max. 
 
 Conf II, 216 B. Const. HI, 1186 C. 
 wvohmos, T), ov, (avvoSos) sy nodical, in astron- 
 omy. Ptol. Tetrab. 92. Synes. 1387, vi^, 
 new moon. — 2. Synodicus, syno- 
 dal i s , synodic, synodal. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 177, Tofios, = avvoSiKov ypdfifw.. Carth. Can. 
 90, p. 1319 C, sc. (miTToKrj. Soz. 1441 C, 
 eTtuTToXr), synodical epistle. Cyrill. A. X, 81. 
 124 C, ypdjifia, epistle. Theod. IV, 1277 C. 
 
 1212. Co7ist. (536), 1153 B. Eust. Mon. 
 904. Mai. 491, 21. Nic. II, 684. — 2wo8t- 
 Kov, oO, t6, sc. /3i/3Xioi/, aefe of a council, a 
 book containing an account of the trans- 
 actions of a council. Socr. 409. 108 C, 
 'Adavaa-lov, by Athanasius. — oi (tvvoSckoI, 
 the followers of the Chalcedonian council. 
 Apophth. 433. 
 
 (TvvohiKas, adv. synodically. Philostrg. 569 A. 
 Euagr. 2489 C. — 2. In conjunction, of the 
 sun and the moon. Orig. VII, 309 B. 
 
 o-ucoSiTT/r, ov,6, s y n o d i t a , fellow-traveller. 
 Steph. Diac. 1153 C. — 2. Follower of the 
 Chalcedonian council. Leont. I, 1229 C. 
 1248 C. 
 
 avv-oboiiropeo). Lucian. I, 752. 766, per avrov. 
 
 avvoSos, ov, Tj, religious meeting. Clementin. 53. 
 Gangr. 21. Eus. II, 829. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 321. IV, 97. — 2. Concilium, council, eccle- 
 siastical assembly. Anc. 6. Nic. I, passim. 
 Ant. 1. £■««. II, 492. 1537 (1080). 1061 B, 
 olKovpeviKfj. Laod. 40. Athan. I, 248. 257 
 C. 357. 465 D. 11,25.261.1048. Basil. 
 IV, 401 C. Const. I, 6. Greg. Naz. IH, 
 225. Amphil. 96, ij ei/ N«aia. 5oc?-. 565 B. 
 Theod. Lector 196 B. Damasc. II, 332 C. 
 PseZZ. 816. 
 
 3. Conjunction of celestial bodies. Gemin. 
 800 D. Cleomed. 74, 10. S^raJ. 3, 5, 8, 
 p. 270. Plut. II, 892 C. Diog. 7, 146.— 
 4. Sexual intercourse, ::= o-uyouo-ia. Philon 
 I, 148, 16. Diosc. 5, 122 (123), p. 790. 
 Hippol Haer. 218, 77. — 3. Collegium, asso- 
 ciation, company. Diod. 4, 5. Inscr. 124. 
 349. 
 
 OTjyoSos, ou, 6, = o-vvoSoLTTopos. Epict. 2, 14, 8. 
 
 <Tvv-o8vvdopat. Sept. Sir. 30, 10. 
 
 crw-dfo), fo cause fo smeH. Vit. Nil. Jun. 76 D, 
 rfjv eKKXrjtrlav. 
 
 a-vp-oiSa, to be conscious. Dion. H. II, 995, 9 
 ^vvetSoTes eavrots ori TaWa r ijbiKijKores rjvav. 
 
 avv-oihia> = olbeto. Diod. 1, 7. Philon II, 
 101, 1. Mnesith. apud Orib. II, 258, 6. 
 
 trvvoLhrftTis, c<af, ^, = to oTJi/otScTy. Mnesith. 
 apud Or*. II, 251, 2. 
 
 truv-oiKetdo), to associate, etc. Classical. i)iod. 
 18,26. S^ra J. 10, 3, 8. 13,1,48. 14,1,6. 
 1, 2, 31, p. 57, 15. 
 
 avvoiKetaais, €<os, rj, association, union, connec- 
 tion. Ptol. Tetrab. 39. 50. 55, affinity. — 
 Quintil. 9, 8, 64, a figure of rhetoric. 
 
 avvoiKecria, as, f/, :=: (Tvvoiiaims. Greg. Naz. 
 IV, 92 A. 
 
 crvvoiKeaiov, ov, t6, a living together, cohabitation. 
 Theod. Her. 1368 B. Basil. IV, 724 C. 729. 
 Particularly, matrimony, marriage. Basil. 
 IV, 721 B. Socr. 358 A = ydpos. Chal. 
 Can. 27. Poiph. Adm. 89, 11. 
 
 <rvv-olKrj(rts, fwf, fj, a living together. Basil. IV, 
 721. in, 628 C, ywaocdr. Chrys. I 235 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TWOLKia 
 
 1052 
 
 avv-OTpvvco 
 
 a-uvoiKia, as, ij, village, hamlet. Polyb. 16, 11, 1, 
 ai Kara Tfjv p^ii/aaj'. — 2. Monastic establish- 
 ment, =z Koivo^iov. Soz. 1072 C. 1396 C. 
 1173, ^oi/ax"""'- 1596 C, ixovaarmai. 
 a-vvoiKia-iios, ov, 6, ^= <Tvvoiiu(ns. Polyb. 4, 33, 
 7. Diod. 12, 10. 15, 94, tS>v noKeau, of 
 several cities united. Dion. H. Ill, 1711, 4, 
 the founding of Eome. Strab. 6, 1, 15, 
 p. 421, 17. Philon II, 159. 
 a-vvotKia-Tris, oi, 6, ^zz crvvoiKca-Trjp. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 37 A. 
 a-vv-oiKoSea-TTOTcai. Ptol. Tetrab. 41. 59. 61. 
 a-vv-oiKoSecrTTorris, ov, 6, Joint - olKobeuTrorris. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 63. 
 <Tvv-oi<o8ofj.€a>. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 65. Diod. 
 13, 82. Philon II, 291, 4. Paul. Eph. 2, 
 22. 
 (rw-otKomfiea. Inscr. 3597, 6, 4. Max. Tyr. 
 
 91, 29. 
 avv-ouTTos, ov, accordant, agreeing. Apollon. 
 
 D. Adv. 533. 541, 26. 27. 
 cvv-oKKn^oi or ^vv-OKka^ta. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 25. 
 
 PUlostr. 226. 
 
 (Tvv-o\ui6aiva). Dion. H. V, 143. Strab. 4, 1, 
 
 7. Dzosc. Eupor. 2, 164. PZm;. II, 1077 B. 
 
 avf-oXKrj, rjs, 17, a drawing together : contraction, 
 
 constriction. Sept. Sap. 15, 15. Diosc. 
 
 Delet. 14, x^iKewv. Tatian. 809 B. Galen. 
 
 II, 266 C. Antyll. apud Or*. II, 167, 8. 
 
 o-vv-o\o<pvpoiuiL. Dion. H. Ill, 1699. Jos. Ant. 
 
 17, 11, 2, p. 861. 
 <Tvv-oKa>s, adv. ire general. Classical. Philon 
 I, 40, 17. 339, 27. 482, 25. Did. A. 873 B. 
 iTvv-ofiaKvvai :^ ofioKvvm. Plut. I, 246 F. 
 
 460 D. 
 a-vpofifipi^a, iaa>, (ofi^pos) to deluge with rain. 
 
 Plut. Frag. 761 B. 
 a-vvopridrjs, fs, = 6p-q6r]s or oporjdrjs. Antip. S. 
 
 21. 
 <Tvv-oprfpev<fl. Polyb. 21, 9, 9. 
 iTvv-opCKia), to have intercourse with : to converse 
 with. Luc. Act. 10, 27, nvl. Jos. B. J. 5, 
 13, 1. Athan. I, 5 D. Adam. 1777 A. 
 (TWOfuXrjTfii, oil, 6, =2 opiXrjrrjs. Athen. apud 
 
 Orlb. Ill, 168. Nicet. Paphl. 532 D. 
 iTvv-opCkla, as, rj, intercourse, conversation. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 89, 13. 
 o-uK-dfuXos, ov, associating with, associate. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 157 C. Macar. 509 D. 
 iTvv-op,68ov\os, OV, 6, ::=: (rvvSovXos, SpoSovXos. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 580 A. 
 a-vv-opodpovos, ov, = opodpovos. Porph. Cer. 
 
 383, 12 Tovs (TvvopoQpovas. 
 avv-opoiooi = opoioco. Dion. H. II, 639 as v. 1. 
 
 Plut. II, 1003. 1054. 
 <Tvv-opoK€p<oTos, OV, (o/ios, Kipas) having the same 
 number of horns as another. Stud. 1816 B, 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 <Tvvopo\oyrjTfov = hei uvvopoXyeiv. EuSt. A nt. 
 649 B. 
 
 OMv-opoXoyos, ov, = opoKoyos with. Clem. A. 
 n, 76 A, 86^r}s. 
 
 a-vv-op6\oyovpevcas, adv. by the consent of all, 
 confessedly. Bust. Ant. 669 B. 
 
 a-vv-opoTra6ia> = cvvopoioiraBia. Plut. I, 203 
 B. 11, 96 F. 
 
 avv-opopeo) = opopito. Luc. Act. 18, 7, rm. 
 
 avv-opopos, ov, =. opopos. Andr. C. 1217 B. 
 
 avvopcowpeo), to be avvopawpos. Schol. Arist. 
 Kan. 494. 
 
 a-vv-ovopa^oi. Athan. 11, 233 C. 552 B. Greg. 
 iVz/ss. II, 1184 C. X>eU^.548B. 
 
 (Tvv-o^vva, to bring to a point. Polyb. 6, 22, 4 
 avvw^crpevos. — 3. To make oxytone like- 
 wise ; thus, ly is accented like &s. Apollon. 
 D. Adv. 559, 12. 
 
 (Tvv-on\l^a>. Poll. 1, 152. 
 
 <Tvv-oTfKiTiva>. Synes. 1073 A. 
 
 a-vv-OTr\o(j)opea>. Themist. 70, 18. 
 
 avv-oTTTow. Diosc. 2, 173 (174) -(rdai perd 
 
 TWOS. 
 
 (rvvoTTTLKos, 7}, OV, :^ hvvapevos (Tvvopav. Clas- 
 sical. Pseudo-Diore. 868 B, rav deiav vorj- 
 acav. — Stud. 1016 A Tou wpos tov dp^upea 
 a-vvoTTTiKov, interview with. — 2. Compen- 
 dious. Psell. 927 A. 
 
 (rvvowTiKms, adv. briefly, compendiously. Syncell. 
 508, 10. 
 
 CTvv-opaais, ea>s, i), comprehensive view. Clem. 
 A. n, 388 C. 
 
 (Tvv-opanKOs, rj, ov, = (rvvowriKos. JEpict. 1, 6. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 10. 
 
 (Tvv-opdco, to take a comprehensive view. Clas- 
 sical. Doroth. 1669 D 'Eai/ (rvvopas, Kvpte, 
 := et aoi rj^opeva i(TTi. 
 
 trvv-opyia^a. Plut. II, 944 C. D. 
 
 trvv-opeyopai. Epict. 2, 17, 23. 4, 7, 20. 
 
 avvopem, rja-a, (o-ui/opov) to border upon. Polyb. 
 1, 8, 1. 5, 108, 2. Strab. 8, 7, 5, tivL Porph. 
 Adm. 211, 13, Ti. 
 
 (7vv-op6id^a) ^= opBid^o). Philon I, 319, 10, sc. 
 cavTov. 
 
 <Tvv-op66(i> or ^vv-opd6a>. Arr. Anab. 3, 9, 8. 
 
 (rvvopla, as, f), (^avvopos) boundary. Genes. 
 96, 7. 
 
 o-vvopi^ai =: avvopea. Diod. 14, 14. 20, Tivi, 
 
 TLVOS. 
 
 (TwopiTTis, OV, 6, {(Tvvopov) neighbor. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 154, 5, the inhabitants of neighboring 
 
 states. 
 <Tvv-oppda. Epict. 4, 7, 20. Plut. II, 1129 E. 
 <Tvv-oppea. Polyb. 5, 68, 6, et alibi. 
 avvopov, ov, TO, (oTuKopof) = opos, optov, limit, 
 
 boundary. Porph. Adm. 141, 4. 205, 9. 12, 
 avv-opo<f)6a =^ 6po(j)6a>. Lucian. II, 409. 
 <Tvv-opx€opat. Plut. II, 613 A. Lucian. II, 
 
 274. 
 avv-ocr(jipaiva, to give to smell at the same time. 
 
 Galen. XHI, 578 C. 
 (Tuv-oTpvvu). Themist. 356, 18. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avvovXia 
 
 1053 
 
 Greg. Naz. 
 
 (TVV-TaflMi 
 
 irvvov\taj as, rj, ^= avvovXtaais. 
 
 III, 1211 A, \j/aKiidTa>v. 
 mivovXoo), to make heal up, of ulcers or wounds. 
 
 — Theoph. 18, 10, to heal up, neuter. 
 
 (TvmiiXaxTis, e<0£, rj, the healing up of a wound. 
 Sept. Jer. 40, 6. 
 
 (rvvovXcoTiKSs, rj, 6v, r^: Swdjifvos (rvvovKovv. 
 Greg. Xaz. I, 1252 B. 
 
 iTvvov(rid(a> ::= avyyiyvoiiai. Classical. Diosc. 
 3, 133 (143), yvvaiKi Just. Apol. 1, 33 
 ''EavvovtriAfrBj) two otovovv. Clem. A. I, 1161 
 B. Orig. I, 728 B -o-fl^rai. — 2. To connect 
 essentially with, to make of the same nature 
 with, ^ mivovaiom. Simoc. 171, 1, rm ti. 
 
 trwovfrtafrijios, ov, 6, :=:= to trvvovtrid^civ. Sept, 
 Sir. 23, 6. Moschn. 7. Pseudo-Jbs. Maco. 
 3. Plul. II. 1 P. Clem. A. I, 508 C. 
 
 mivovinaanKos, fj, 6v, pertaining or given to sex- 
 ual intercourse. Philon 11, 22, 39. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 505, fiopiov. 1133, KOLvoDvia. Method. 
 205 C. Anast. Sin. 169 C. — 2. Connected 
 ■essentially with, = oMvovmos. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. Ill, 1. 
 
 mvova-ios, ov, (ova-la) connected essentially with. 
 
 Caesarius 868. Epiph. Ill, 25 B. 
 <niv-ova-i6w, to connect essentially with. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 42, 5 -a-dal rivi. Basil. IV, 621 
 
 B. Greg. Xaz. Ill, 332 C. Greg. Nyss. 
 m, 369 B. Synes. 1072 C. Pseudo-Dion. 
 429 C. 
 
 avvov(na>neva>s, adv. co-esseniially. Basil. HI, 
 
 468 C. 
 mivova-lioa-is, eais, 7, union of ova-lai, fusion, of 
 
 the two natures. Cyrill. A. X, 289 C. 
 
 Theod. IV, 428 A. Justinian. Monoph. 
 
 1108 D. 
 wvov<TmTi)s, ov, 6, an associate. Theophyl. B. 
 
 IV, 312 D. 
 
 avv-ox^oiuu. Plut. I, 1062. Soz. 1056 C. 
 
 irvmxevs, eas, ^, = 6 <rvvex'»v. Porphyr. Aneb. 
 43, 18. Iambi. Myst. 281. Psell. 1149 C. 
 
 (Tuvoxfi or ^vvoxr), ^E, 17, = TO a-vvex^iv. Jos. 
 
 , Ant. 8, 3, 2. Diog. 2, 99, check, restraint. 
 Philostr. 168. — 2. Distress, anguish, vexa- 
 tion, affliction. Sept. Judic. 2, 3. Job 30, 3. 
 Luc. 21, 25. Paul. Cor. 2, 2, 4. ^juiV. Ps. 
 24,17. P;oZ. Tetrab. 83. Sas«7. IV, 377 C. 
 
 tnvoxtKos, 7), 6v, = crvveKTiKos. Pseudo-iJion. 
 589 C. 705 B. C. 
 
 <ruv-oxiia^(o = oxim^a. Lucian. HI, 657. 
 
 <Tvvoxos, ov, = o-vvex-qs, constant, unremitted. 
 Galen. II, 254, irvperos. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 31, 33. 56, 27. 
 
 <rui/oYrif<o, iVcB, ^^ vnh filav avvon^iv ayayetv, to 
 bring under one view. Did. A. 781 C. — 
 Herm. Vis. 3, 1, &pas, to observe. — 2. To 
 bring to the presence of, to introduce. Theoph. 
 Com. 694, 12. 692, 20, nvi riva. — Mid. crvv- 
 o^l^ojiai, to appear before, to have an inter- 
 view with. Theoph. 509 Swoylrl^frai tov dyiw- 
 
 rarov d^Biv Mdiifiov. 571. 673, tii/i. Stud. 
 1069 C. Vit. Jos. Hymnog. 933, e'U nva — 
 3. To epitomize. Psell. 925. 
 
 Tvvo^is, eas, r], synopsis, compendium. 
 A than. I, 401 B. 
 
 o-vvoijfuns, ems, r/, interview. Stud. 1457 B. 
 
 o-vvo\jfi(Tij.6s, oi, 6, =z preceding. Stud. 1196. 
 
 crvv-o^o(fiaye(o. Plut. II, 124 C. 
 
 a-vva-Taa-iaa-TTjs, ovvaTavpom, a-vvarfva^co, avv- 
 (TTOixeio, o-vva-TpaTLaTrjs, o-vvtrxTip-aTi^ai, avv- 
 o-mfca, see trvcTTaa-iacrTris. a-va-Tavpoco , n. 1 X. 
 
 crvvrayrj, ^s, {], (cruiTdacra)) L. pactum, agree- 
 ment, covenant, appointment. Sept. Judic. 
 20, 38 as V. 1. :^ crvv6rjp,a, signal. Esdr. 2, 
 10, 14 'Atto a-vvrayaiv, at apjjointed times. 
 Iambi. V. P. 384. Const. Apost. 7, 40 Ta 
 mpi TTjs a-vvTayTJs tov XpioroC, whatever per- 
 taineth to the joining one's self with Christ. 
 Apophth. 137 A. — 2. Judgment. Nicet. Byz. 
 772 D 'H ripepa ttjs crvvrayrjs. — 3. Recipe, 
 medical prescription. Artem. 228. 
 
 a-vvraypa, aros, fj, a body of troops = Suo rd- 
 ^fi-s = inKalSeKa Xoxoi = 250 men. Ael. 
 Tact. 9, 4. — Plut. I, 24 D, the Koman legio. 
 — 2. Composition, treatise, work, book. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 2, 23. Diod. 1, 3, p. 7, 58. Dion. 
 H. V, 151. Epict. 3, 22, 79. Phit. II, 605 
 
 C. 1036 C. Just. Apol. 1, 26. Tatian. 876 
 
 D. Sext. 56, 15. Clem. A. I, 377 A. — 3. 
 Council. Sept. Job 15,8. — 4. Sect — n1- 
 peais. Jos. B. J. 1, 5, 2. 
 
 avvTayfiarapxea), r}tTtt>, to be avvTayixaTdpxrjs. 
 
 Philon II, 66, 28. 
 cruvraypaTdpxrjs, ov, 6, (apxto) commander of a 
 
 a-vvTayp,a. Ael. Tact. 9, 4. Lucian. Ill, 76. 
 
 176. 
 (jwraypaTapxia, as, fj, := avvraypa. Ael. Tact. 
 
 9, 10 
 avvTaypdriov, ov, to, little avvrayjxa {treatise'). 
 
 Athan. II, 76. 713 B. 
 (TvvTaKtjs, €s, ((TuvTijKa)) wasted by disease. 
 
 Philostr. 565. 
 (TwraKTeov ^= fiet avvrda'a'eLV. Sext. 463. 
 (rvvTaKTr]ptX)S, ov, {(rvvrdo-fTopai) relating to bid- 
 ding farewell. Euagr. 2784 D ^vvraKTrjpios 
 
 npos Tovs 'Avnoxfas Xoyos, a farewell sermon 
 
 or address. Damasc. II, 276 D to trwraKrlj- 
 
 piov r= Xoyos (TvvraKrrjptos. 
 (TvvrdKTqs, ov, 6, composer. Epiph. I, 849 C, 
 
 'QpiyevTjs, editor of the Scriptures. 
 (rvvraicTiKos, 17, ov, ^= cvvTaKrfjpios. Men. Rhet. 
 
 255,13. 309, Xoyoy. 313, XoXid. £«.■!. II, 
 
 1080 B, opCKia. 
 o-vvraKTos, fj, dv, agreeing with, in grammar 
 
 (ouTos Xeyet). Diog. 7, 64, 6p6fj irToKTci, with 
 
 the nominative case. 
 o-vv-TaXamapos, ov, fellow-sufferer. Clementin. 
 
 316 B, fellow-beggar. Tertull. II, 374 E. 
 avv^apias, ov, 6, quaestor's colleague. Dion C 
 
 48, 21, 5. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a-vvra^ei,Biapio<i 
 
 1054 
 
 crvv-TTjpeto 
 
 trvvTa^eiSidpios, ov, 6, (ra^elbiou) travelling-com- 
 panion. Phoc Novell. 302 a-vvra^eiSaptos. 
 Tzym. Novell. 302. 
 
 trvv^a^Lbevd), to go on an expedition with any- 
 one, to join one in an expedition. Porph. 
 Adm. 198, 15, et alibi. 
 
 *0Tjj'ra|is, f coj, ^, a putting together in order, etc. 
 Heph. 1, 16, rj hia roij MN (nvrjuasv). — 2. 
 Syntaxis, syntax, arrangement of words 
 in a sentence. Chrysipp. apud Dion. H. V, 
 32 (Diog. 7, 193), tS>v tov Xdyou fxcpav. 
 Dion. Thr. 633, 31. Dion. H. V, 31. Tryph. 
 29. Drac. 18, 20. Plul. 11, 731 E. Apollon. 
 D. Synt. 3. 139, 27. 147, 21. Sext. 547, 23, 
 collocation. — 3. Treatise, work, hook, = 
 (TvvTayfM. Polyb. 1, 3, 2. 16, 20, 7. Hipparch. 
 1016. Diorf. II, 561, 34. Dion. H. V, 627. 
 VI, 729. 750. Strdb. 1, 1, 23. Philon 11, 
 
 1, 16. 
 
 4> Covenant, agreement. Plul. II, 813 B 
 Atto (ru!/Ta|ea>f, ex composito. Cyrill. ^."X, 
 1084 C, TOV XpinTov, with Christ. — 5. TTie 
 Roman classis of citizens. Dion. H. 11, 677, 
 12. 
 
 trvv-ranetvoa. Strab. 17, 1, 48. Epict. 3, 24, 1. 
 Greg. Naz. II, 537 B. Greg. Nys.". H, 13 B. 
 Ill, 977 B. 
 
 (Tw-Tacrcra or a-vv-Tdrra), to arrange together. — 
 Mid. crvvTa(raopm, to unite one's self to, to 
 make a covenant with. Const. Apost. 7, 41. 
 Apocr. Act. Barn. 12. Pseudo-Dion. 396 B, 
 TO Xpta-rm, at baptism. — 2. To construct 
 with, in grammar. Dion. H. VI, 800, 13, tI 
 nvt. Leshon. 166 (178). Plut. II, 1011 C. 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 534. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 
 403. 408. 410. — S. To prescribe medically. 
 Plut. II, 786, nvi n. Anton. 5, 8. — 4. To 
 bid farewell, to take leave ; in the middle. 
 Men. Rhet. 309, nvi. Bus. II, 937. Athan. 
 n, 369. (See also oTrorafftro/zat.) 
 
 trvv-reiva, to hasten. Dion. H. I, 527, eif v\as 
 T( Kol oprj, to hie. Philon II, 56, 29. 17, 10, 
 €15 Ta jBovKoXta. Plut. II, 509 A, Bpopoi- — 
 
 2. To tend towards, to apply, to bear upon. 
 Dion. H. V, 135, 7, els tovto to pepos. Ari- 
 steas 27, npos vyUtav, conduces to health. 
 Philon I, 160, 35, Trpos wapriyoplav. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 284, eVi n. Sext. 16, 22. 
 
 truK-TCK/nj/pioofiai = (rvvTCKpaipopm. Eunap. 
 V. S. 6 (10). 
 
 (TvvTeKvia, as, r), {(rvvreKvos 2) the being god' 
 father or godmother. Nic. CP 1064 A. 
 Porph. Adm. 157 SvvreKviav per avTov iroiri- 
 a-dpevoi, having become his a-ivrfKvoi. Cedr. 
 II, 353. 
 
 trvvT^KVos, ov,6,f), (reKvov) foster-brother, foster- 
 sister, an adopted child considered with ref- 
 erence to the children of the person adopting. 
 Inscr. 2015. Gregent. 608 B, iavrav. — 2. 
 Godfather, godmother, with reference to the 
 
 parents of the godchild. Jejun. 1896. 1929. 
 
 Stud. 961 C. Porph. Adm. 117. 156. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 24. 120. [In the Ritual, the (rvvrcKvos- 
 
 appears as vapdmptjios.J 
 a-vvriXeia, as, f), completion, consummation, end. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 23, 16. Deut. 11, 12. Esdr. 1, 
 
 2, 1. 1, 6, 19. Nehem. 9, 31. Sir. 38, 28. 
 
 50, 14. Jer. 4, 27. Polyb. 1, 38, 6. Dion. 
 
 H. rr, 788. m, 1704. MaU. 13, 39. Herm. 
 
 Vis. 3, 8. Talian.?in,TS>v oKaiv. Iren. 505. 
 
 1200. Onjr. I, 1124.— 2. Completion of an 
 
 action, denoted by the aorist, in grammar. 
 
 Pseudo-DemeZr. 93, 16. — 3, Lucre, profit. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 1, 8, 3. 
 oTji/i-eXfioo). Ptol. Tetrab. 209. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1160. n, 12. Pallad. Laus. 1211 C -S^vai, 
 
 to have died at the same time. 
 <Tw-TeXci(B(7iE, ear, ^, perfection, completion. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 71, completeness of action,. 
 
 in grammar (eypa-^a). Clem. A. I, 1089 B. 
 
 1341 B. 
 o'vvTeXco'K, fas, f), (oTiiTeXeo)) =^ preceding. 
 
 Sept. Amos 1, 14, end. Dan. 9, 26. 27. 
 
 Aquil. Ps. 118, 96. 
 <ruv-T(Kecrrr)s, ov, 6, L. collator, tax-payer. Just. 
 
 Imper. Novell. 22. Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 18. 
 
 12, 38, 19. Tiber. Novell. 22 ^ oi tS,v x''- 
 
 piwv Kvpiot, land-holders. 
 rrvvTcKetTTLKos, t], ov, perfect, complete. Sext. 
 
 494, 18. 496, 10. 
 avvTeXeariK&s, adv. in a complete manner or 
 
 state. Sext. 496, 33. 
 (Tuz'-reXeuraw, to die with. Diod. 3, 7, rtvl. 
 a-vv-reXea, L. interficio, to kill. Patriarch. 1056 
 
 B. — 2. Intransitive, := Xijyoj, ■naiopm. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 43, 1, Karaipayeiv. Lev. 16, 20, e|i- 
 
 XaaKopevos. Nnm. 4, 15, KoKwrrovres. Deut. 
 
 26, 12. Sir. 24, 28, yvmvat, to succeed. 
 *<rvV'Te\iK6s, Tj, ov, = 8vvdp€vos (rvvreXciv. 
 
 Hermog. Rhet. 1 76, 1, rtvof. — 2. Preterite, 
 
 denoting finished past action, in grammar 
 
 (WrjKa, eoTTjV, eSmisa, TKcia). Chrysipp. apud. 
 
 Diog. 7, 190, d^iapa. Phryn. 336. 
 a-vvreXtKas, adv. in the preterite. Apollon. S. 
 
 93, 32 *Ia>c, iropevopevos, rj ouvteXikcos iKdav. 
 <TvvTtppov£<o, rjaa, ^= mivrippjov elpi. Polyb. 1, 
 
 6, 4, et alibi. 
 (Tw-rippaiv, ov, L. conterminus, conter- 
 minous. Anthol. rV, 169 (251). 
 <rvvTeTpr)p€vii>s (avvripva), adv. in an abridged 
 
 manner. Euagr. Scit. 1221 C. 
 avvTfv^is, etos, ^, =: avvruxia. Anion. 3, 11. 
 (Tvv-TexvdCw. Plut. I, 240 B. 309 E. F. 
 crvvTexvdopca =r preceding. Plut. I, 910 A. 
 truK-TEp^i/iTTjy, ou, o, fellow-artist. Luc. Act. 19, 
 
 25 as V. 1. 
 (Tvv-Trjpia), to keep together, closely. Sept. To- 
 bit 1, II ^vverfjpjjo'a rrjv yjnjx^v pov p^ 
 
 (payctv. Sir. 13, 12. 39, 2, to keep in mind. 
 Polyb. 4, 60, 10. Cleomed. 5. Aristeas 18. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(Tvv-TTiprja-K 
 
 1055 
 
 (yvv-Tvyyavto 
 
 (nn>-Tqpr)(TK, fas, fj, close watching : preservation. 
 
 Hieron. V, 22 B. 
 trvvniprjnKos, rj, 6v, conservative : preservative. 
 
 Galen. II, 365, iyeias. Greg. Nyss. I, 1240. 
 (rvvTiBriiu, to put together, to compose. Philon 
 
 1, 24 'Atto iiovaboi avvTfdels c^s 6 iirra api- 
 Bftos yeuva tov 6kto> koI cIkoiti (1 -|- 2 -j- 3, 
 etc. = 28). Iren. 632 B 'H rpias e<t> iavr^s 
 (TvvredfiiTa iwea eyivvij<Tfv (3X3 = 9). 
 Greg. Naz. IT, 482 B (7 X 7 = 50 — 1). 
 ^ 2. To compound, in grammar. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 302 A -irBai /xera npodea-etot. — 3. 
 Mid. awTideiJuu, to agree. Joann. 9, 22, Iva 
 yivrjTai. 
 
 avv-rlKTa. Aret. 123 D. Basil. I, 617 B. 
 
 aw-riKKa. Strat. 13. 
 
 avvTiiidoiuu, to estimate, etc. Classical. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 16, 5, 1. 
 o-i/K-Ti'/iTjortr, ecof, fj, value, price. Sept. Lev. 27, 
 
 4. Nmn. 18, 16. 
 (TvvTiTpao) = avvTerpalvo). Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 in, 629, 6. 
 crvv-ToKiiaa = ToKpaa. Eunap. 51, 9. 16. 
 
 V. S. 99 (179). 
 iTvvTopr), Tjs, fj, = diminution. Dion C. 78, 28, 
 
 2. — S. Decisio, decision, sentence of punish- 
 ment. Aquil. Esai. 28, 22 (nxinj). 
 
 avvToiiia, as, rj, conciseness, brevity. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1062. Sext. 43 2vvTop.las xa- 
 
 piv. Fsendo-Greg. Th. 1140. Andr. C. 1245 
 
 'Ev (TvvTop,lq, shortly, immediately. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 209. 
 avvTopMV, ov, TO, (oTJi/TOfioy) ^ /3pe/3iov ? 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3057 B. — 2. L. tessera, ticket. 
 
 Chron. 490, 9 KaXa/iJa (rvvT6p,ia iroX\a aprriov 
 
 biaunvi^ovToiv, = Kakap,i(iiv. Mai. 289, 16. 
 
 322. Gloss. 
 avvTopo\oyla, as, fj, (Xdyos) brevity, Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 533 C. 
 (TvvTofios, OV, concise, brief. Sext. 36 'Qt iv (niv- 
 
 Topto Se Xoyo> ravra dpeaKci. 113, 17, sc. Xoyco. 
 
 129, 25, dnoKpLtris. 312 'Qj eV OTivropua fhretv. 
 
 523 'Or ei> irvvTopois irpbs TavTtjv elp^a-da. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 348, 49 'Ev a-vvropxa, briefly. 
 (TvvTopas, adv. = evdis, immediately. Classical. 
 
 Theoph. 37, 15. 18. 
 avvTovla, as, f], intensity. Classical. Galen. II, 
 
 185 C. Pseudo-DJore. 328. Justinian. Cod. 
 
 1, 3, 47, fj TTcpi TTjV aaiajo'tv, intense applica- 
 tion. 
 avvTovoopai (jovos), to take the same accent. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 559, 11 -vova-dai nvi. Synt. 
 
 342, 16. 
 aw-To^eva. Eunap. V. S. 29 (50). Isid. 
 
 729 A. 
 ami-Topevio = ropeva. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 6. 
 tTvv-ropvvaa. Archigen. apud OriJ). II, 273. 
 avv-Tovppap-)(i)s, ou, d, fellow -Tovppdpxrjs. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 82, 9. 
 mv^payabio). Plut. 11, 771. Lucian. 11, 220. 
 
 (Tuv-Tpavoai. Philon II, 271, 37. 
 avv-TpavXl^co. Clem. A. I, 288 C, vrjmois- 
 o-vv-rpina. Anton. 10, 24. Aret. 29 C. 
 avvrprjiTLs, eas, fj, joint-perforation. Classical. 
 
 Apollod. Arch. 20. Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 
 
 634. 
 o-uv-Tpt^7j, rjs, J), = (Tuvrpiy^is, a breaking in 
 
 pieces: ruin, destruction. Sept. Prov. 10, 14. 
 
 15. 16,18. Stud, nzi C. — "i. Contrition 
 
 of spirit. Apophth. 208 C. 
 aTJvrpt^rjs, es, = (TvvhiaTpi^av, avvav, associate. 
 
 Proc. n, 583, 18. 
 (Tvv-Tpi^a, to rub together. Lucian. II, 95. 
 
 Gregent. 596 B Toip^m re jrpos roixa (rvvrpi- 
 
 ^ovTi, sc. iavTov, as a drunken man. — 2. 
 
 To break in pieces, to break down. Sept. Ps. 
 
 33, 19 -Terpicjydai, Trjv Kaphlav, to be of a 
 
 broken heart. 50, 19 Kaphiav a^vTeTpipp.e'vr]v 
 
 Kat reTaTTGtvapevrjv, a broken and contrite 
 
 heart. Jer. 23, 9 Sut/crpi/Si) i; Kapbia. Polyb. 
 
 21, 10, 2 -^rjvat rf/ biavoia. Diod. 4, 66, rais 
 iXiria-iv, their hopes were blasted. 16, 81, rmt 
 yjrvxais. — 3. Mid. o-vvrpl^opai, to feel contri- 
 tion. Basil. IV, 292 B. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
 in Hellad. 15. 
 
 a-vv-TpiKKivos, ov, 6, fellow-feaster. Inscr. 
 
 269. 
 avv-rpippa, arcs, to, destruction, ruin. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 21, 19. Ps. 59, 4. 146, 3. Prov. 20, 
 
 30. Sap. 3, 3. Esai. 59, 7. Mace. 1, 2, 7. 
 
 — 2. A rubbing together {KaKcp<j)dTcos). 
 
 Jejun. 1921 D. 
 crvvTpippos, ov, 6, = (TvvTpii^is, a breaking, 
 
 dashing against: destruction. Sept. Reg. 2, 
 
 22, 5. Amos 5, 9. Mich. 2, 8. Sophon. 1, 
 10. Jer. 4, 20. — 2. Contritioti ^ (rvvrpi^T). 
 Basil IV, 649 B, KapSias. Macar. 769 B. 
 Amphil. 76 C. Nic. II, 704 E. 
 
 (rvvrpi^is, eois, f}, ^z: to avvTpi^eiv. Sept. Josu. 
 
 10, 10, rout. Cass. 157, 19. 
 (Tvv-Tpopos, OV, = fvrpopos. 7seudo-Jacob. 11, 
 
 1. Sophrns. 3724 D. Cosm. 497 A. 
 avvTpo<j>la, as, 17, (^cTvvTpo(j>os^ L. convictus, 
 
 a being brought up together, a living together, 
 
 intimacy, familiarity. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 32. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 5, 10. Diod. II, 580, 46. 47. Dion. 
 
 H. II, 1210, 12. 
 <Tvv-Tpoxa^o>. Sept. Eccl. 12, 6. Mel. 127. 
 
 Plut. I, 640 F. Plotin. I, 291. Olymp. A. 
 
 620 D. 
 (Tvv-Tpvyd(o. Geopon. 5, 1 7, 3. 
 <rvv-Tpv(f>axo. Dion C. 48, 27, 2. 
 trvv-Tputyo} ^rz avveadlco. Nil. 280 D. 
 <rvv^vyxdva>, to happen, to chance. Polyb. 15, 
 
 4, 5 ^vvervx^ be Kal Toiis eK Patprjs npco'^evTas 
 
 KaTanXeva-ai. Aristeas 34, impersonal. — 2. 
 
 To speak to, to converse with. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2965. Damasc. I, 1393 A. Stud. 1736 B. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 586, 17, nvd = nvi. AchmeL 
 
 217. Vit. Nil. Jun. l&l A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
crvv-TViM^oipir^ta) 
 
 1056 
 
 avvcovv/juca 
 
 <Tvv-Tvfil3<i>pv\ea>. Lucian, II, 321, to help to 
 
 make a tomb, 
 (rvv^vrnw. Simplic. 418 (263 C). Soz. 881 
 
 A. B. 
 
 <Tvv-Tvpavv€a>. Strab. 13, 1, 57. Jos. Ant. 19, 
 
 I, 16. 
 
 (Tvv-TvpavvoKToviat. Lucian. II, 145. 
 
 a-vv-rv(f>\6ofjiai. Amphil. 125 C. 
 
 <TvvTvxia, as, fj, interviero : speech, conversation. 
 
 Pamphil. 1553 A. Apophth. Poemen. 152. 
 
 Vit. Epiph. 48. Clim. 937 A. Leant. Cypr. 
 
 1720 B. Theoph. 100. Porph. Cer. 409, 7. 
 
 Achmet. 217 ^ ofiiKia. 
 <rvv-TvxiK6s, rj, 6v, of chance, fortuitous. Plut. 
 
 II, 611. Eus. Ill, 56 B. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 1129 B. C. 
 
 trujTux'Kcos, adv. ^ koto avvrvxlcai, by chance, 
 accidentally. Orig. I, 1145 B (C). Ill, 337 
 
 B. Eus. Ill, 541 A. 
 
 trvv-v^pi^a or ^vv-v^pi^a. Plut. II, 631 F. 
 
 AgatJi. 21, 18. 
 a-vv-vSXia. Lucian. II, 340. 
 tTW-vpevaLoco. Plut. II, 138 B. 
 (Tvv-vpvia,. Clem. A. I, 241. On^. I, 557 B. 
 
 Did. A. 545 C. Sophrns. 3548 B. 
 fTvwTraKOVoTeov =:z del (rvvviraKoveLV. Strah. 9, 
 
 5, 5. 
 <Tvv-v!vaKovai. Polyh. 1, 66, 7. 5, 2, 4. Diod. 
 
 18, 9. — 2. Pass. a-vvvrraKOvopai, to be under- 
 stood with, in grammatical language. Iren. 
 
 540 A. Basil. I, 49 B. 
 (7vv-vnapKTos, ov, coexistent. Epiph. 11, 481 A. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 49 D. 
 (Tvv-vTTap^is, €(or, f;, coexistence. Apollon. D. 
 
 Adv. 607. Sext. 103. 530. Caesarius 1105. 
 crvv-mrdpx<^, '" ^2 ai iAe same ft'me, io coexist. 
 
 Philon II, 507, 48. Bpici. 2, 1, 2. Apollon. 
 
 D. Adv. 558, 21. Synt. 342, 16. Just. Frag. 
 
 1597 A. Valent. 1276 D. Athenag. 945 B. 
 
 /ren. 445. Max. iiTi'er. 1344. Sext. 89, 31. 
 
 125. 15. Athan. II, 941 A. 
 (rvvvTrarcvco ^=; trvvvTraros etjut. Dion. H. II, 
 
 873, 7. SiraS. 5, 1, 11, p. 343, 12. Plut. I, 
 
 97 E. 188 F. 
 avv-viraTos, ov, 6, fellow-consul, consul's col- 
 league. Dion. H. n, 873. 889, nv6s. Dion 
 
 C. 46, 42, 2. 
 a-vv-VTrep^oKKa. Polyb. 4, 48, 6. 
 avv-mvoa. Epiph. I, 880 C. 
 a-vv-viro^dWa. Plut. Frag. 694 A. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 581 B, to imply. 
 o-w-uTToypd^m, to subscribe with any one. Phi- 
 lon II, 600, 5 ->^a(T6ai. Alex. A. 569 C, ra 
 
 TO/iffl 
 
 avv-VTTodeiKvvpi :=z v7roB€iKwp.i. Polyb. 3, 48, 
 
 7, et alibi. Diod. 11,6. 
 ovvimoieiKTeov =: Set a-vwrroSeiKvvvm. Polyb. 
 
 5, 21, 4. 
 miv-imoSiopat. Plut. 11, 482 E. I, 992 C -(rOai 
 
 TOV KLvhvVQV. 
 
 a'vv-vTTo^evywp.i. Athen. 12, 4o. 
 avv-inroKpivofuu. Polyb. 3, 31, 7. Paul. GaL 
 
 2, 13. PZu«. I, 413 E. n, 53 B. 
 (TW-viroKap^avai ^ turoXa/i/Sdi/co. Geopon. 15, 
 
 3, 8.' 
 
 (ruv-imo\€ma>. Epict. Frag. 11. 
 
 (Tvv-vTTOTriTrTa). Sext. 325, 10. 
 
 avv-vTroTTTeiKo r^ vTroTTTeuo). Polyh. 14, 4, 8. 
 
 OT;v-if7rd7rTci)(rtff, em?, ^, rrz ro <ruwTT07rl'irT€LV. 
 Sext. 325, 12. 
 
 (rw-UTrdarao-ts, eo)?, 17, coexistence. Plotin. II, 
 1272,9. 
 
 crui/uTrdtTTaroff, 01/, of the same vTroirraats. Cae- 
 sarius 861. Epiph. II, 481 A. 
 
 (Tvv-vTroiTTeXKa). Max. Tyr. 87, 15 ^=. imo- 
 oreXXo). 5ea(. 443, 23. 
 
 trvv-VTroa-Trjpi^a), at the same lime. Basil. IV, 
 493 B. 
 
 iTvv-v7rovpyia> or ^v^jrovpyea. Paul. Cor. 2, 1, 
 
 II. Lucian. 11, 812. 
 fTvv-vTTodtvopai. Plut. H, 554 A. 
 a-vv-vrroxa>pea>. Plut. II, 248 B. .4/);). II, 697, 
 
 13. 
 
 <Tvv^(\>aiva>. Classical. Philon I, 60. 164, 33 
 -ii0d(r/i?)i'. 
 
 (TW-w^eXKo). P^aon II, 232, 26. 
 
 crvwr^etTToyrais (^(Tvvvcj)L(TTap.at), adv. 6?/ coexist- 
 ence. Did. A. 460. 821 B. 
 
 a-vp-v<l>ia-Tap.ai, to undertake vnth. Polyh. 4, 32, 
 7. — 2, To coexist. Aristocles apud £ms. 
 
 III, 1257 B. Nicom. 100. Philon I, 175, 16. 
 P^u(. II, 637 C. Sext. 125. 623, 23. 
 
 trvv-vfoio. Clem. ^. I, 97 A. II, 301 A. 
 
 (Tvv-(l>vpp.6s for o'vfi-(j)vpp.6s, ov, 6, =^ to avp.(pv- 
 petv. Herm. Vis. 2, 2 (Codex x). 
 
 (Twrnbr], Tjs, rj, = crvvtobia. Charis. 552. 
 
 (TuviaSia, af, ^, L. concentus. Classical. Iambi. 
 V. P. 248 =: a-vp(f>a,via. Bajsil. I, 212 D. 
 
 iTvv-aideto, to compel. Lyd. 180, 8 'Avdka^fiv 
 TTjV d(j}r}yr)(iiv avvadovfiat. 
 
 a-vvonBl^o) = (TvvaiSita. Chrys. Ill, 598 B. 
 
 (rvvmp,ta, as, fj, (&p,os) the region between the 
 shoulders. Polyb. 12, 25, 3. 
 
 crvvmfx6<Ti,ov, ov, to, ((TxrvtopLOtrla) essentially = 
 opKos. Dion. H. n, 2074. 
 
 avvaipoiTios, ov, 6, =z o'VvafiOTrjs. Schol. Arist. 
 Av. 1075. 
 
 cvvco/ioTiKas ((rwco^ioTTjr), adv. 6^ swearing to- 
 gether, like conspirators. Plut. 11, 813 A. 
 
 ovv-avf), fjs, fj, L. co-emptio, a buying together, 
 the procuring of corn. Particularly, the be- 
 ing compelled to carry corn to Constantinople. 
 Justinian. Cod. 10, 27, 2. Proc. HI, 126. 
 Tiber. Novell. 29. 30. Porph. Cer. 451, 19. 
 
 avvcovvpea :^ (rvvd>wp,6s elfu. Nicom. 92. 
 Philon I, 304. Apollon. D. Synt 72, 26. 
 336. 
 
 *avva>wp.la, as, fj, s y n o n y m i a , sameness 
 of meaning; as in kXvu, aKova. Aristot. 
 Ehet. 3, 2, 7. Dion. H. I, 76. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
avvfovvfio'; 
 
 1057 
 
 <7VpT0<S 
 
 ^OTivawiiosy ov, (oi/ofKx) synonymous, synonyme, 
 
 of the same meaning {iiopevfaBai, ^aSi^civ ; 
 
 nop, $i(f>os). Aristot. Khet. 3, 2, 7. Dion. 
 
 Thr. 636, 10 'Swawfiov ovofia. Clem. A. II 
 
 589 C. 
 ■awmviiijuis, adv. synonymotisly. Polyb. 3, 33, 
 
 11. Dioil. 20, 101. Strab. 10, 2, 10. CTm! 
 
 .4. n, 592 C. 
 4ruvapuiaTr)s, ov, 6, {(niva>pis) one who drives a 
 
 vehicle drawn by two horses. Lucian. I, 847. 
 ■KruvaptKeva or ^vvapiKevm = <rvvapl^(o. Simoc. 
 
 41, TlVa TLVt. 
 
 avo^oiTKiov, ou, TO, subus. Charts. 551. 
 (rvo-^oa-Kos, ov, 6, ^ (tv^wttjs, L. snbulcus. 
 
 Charii. 551, 15. 
 avodpe/iiiaiv, ou. = (rvoTp6<f>os. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 1536 A. 
 avoKTovia, or, ^, ((ruoKToi/os) the killing of swine. 
 
 Dion. P. 853. 
 <rvorp6<f>os, ov, (Tpi(f>a>) rearing swine. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 1, 21, 13 
 •(ruo<^op/3co> to be avofjiopPos. Longin. 9, 14. 
 (Tuo(^op|3o'r, oO, 6, (cj>€p^a>) one tJiat rears swine. 
 
 Polyb. 12, 4, 6. Nicol. D. 75. 
 ^uptdffi), aa-o), (Supoy) fo speak Syriac. Orig. I, 
 
 1508 A. 
 Tupioitds. i], ov. Syrian, Syriac. Sept. Job, fin. 
 = 'E^palKoy? J/a7. 12 ;= 'EjSpaiKoy, i/e- 
 A)-e(i\ — Isiii. Hisp. 1 7, 5, 28 Syriaca (vitis), 
 vel quia de Syria allata est, vel quia nigra 
 est (apparently the variety now called to 
 SupiKi). 
 'Svpidp)(ris, ov, 6, (apxta) one of the chief men of 
 
 l.vpia. Apocr. Act. Paul et Thecl. 26. 
 ovpiyyuiKos, ij, ov, (o't'piy^) L. fistvlaris, used 
 
 for fistulous ulcers. Leo Med. 139. 
 cvpiyyiov, ov, to, little cnjpiy^. Diosc. 1, 12. 
 Artem. 387. Anlyll. apud Orib. Ill, 627, 2. 
 o-upiyyoTopoy, ov, (refiva) cutting fistulas. 
 Galen. X, 140 D to. trvpiyyoTopu, sc. opyava. 
 Aniyll. apud Orib. Ill, 628, 12. Paul. Aeg. 
 228. 
 ■avpiyyo-^Boyyos, ov, sounding like a avpiy^. 
 
 Caesarius 1072, tctti^. 
 ■vvpiyyaxrcs, ems, fj, = to (ruppiyyovadai. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 615, 12. 
 ■o'Opiyi, lyyos, f), pipe. Clem. A. I, 789 A, trka- 
 yia, flute, fife. — 3. Underground, passage. 
 Strab. 3, 2, 9. 9, 2, 8. 9, 3, 10. 17, 1, 33. 
 avpiKov, ou, TO, (2vpia ?) ^ a-dv8v^, a kind of 
 red pigment. Max. Conf. Comput. 1221 B. 
 Damasc. 11, 312 D. 316 D. 
 'Svpios, a, ov, Syrian. — 'H Svpta deos, = 'Arap- 
 ydTis. Diod. II, 526, 19. Strab. 16, 1, 27. 
 Plut. n, 170 C. Lucian. 11, 604. HI, 451 
 (titul.). 
 <rvpiiTpa, oTos, to, = avpiypa. Basil. II, 817 B. 
 <npia'ii6s, ov, 6, = avpiy/ws. Sept. Judic. 5, 
 16. Jer. 19, 8. 25, 9 as v. 1. Lucian. II, 
 913. 
 
 133 
 
 oTjp^a, aros, to, syrma, train of a robe. Epict. 
 
 1, 29, 41. Ptol Tetrab. 24, roO ifmriov. — 
 
 2. Trail of a dragon, = oTipfios. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1148 D. 
 
 aTjppaioypa(f>ea>, 77(70), (avpfia, ypdfjxa) to write in 
 
 uncials f Stud. 820 A. VU. Nicol. S. 876 
 
 ovpijieoypaipeto. 
 <rvpp.6s, oO, 6, a dragging : crawling. Philon I, 
 
 670, 26. Martyr. Poth. 1413 B. — 2. Trail 
 
 of a snake. Plut. I, 955 B. 
 'S.vpo-pcucehovfs, av, 01, tJie Syro-Macedonians. 
 
 Euthal. 713 B. 
 Svpos, ov, 6, u Syrian. — In the following pas- 
 sages it seems to be used for Xpiariavos, 
 
 Christian. Epict. 2, 9, 20. Plut. II, 1051 E. 
 
 Lucian. in, 43. A en. Gaz. 873 A. 
 Svpo-(l)oiviic}^, r)s, rj, Phoenicia in Syria. Just. 
 
 Tryph. 78. 
 avp-paSiovpyew. Philon U, 196, 9. 
 a-vppap,pwv, ov, (pdpp.a) = avppcmrav. Damasc. 
 
 II, 337 A. 
 avp-pawra>. Classical. Sept. Job 14, 12. 
 (rvppa(j)€vs, cms, 6, = 6 o-vppanToiv. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 446. 
 avp-pepffopai. Sept. Prov. 13, 20 as v. 1. Diog. 
 
 9, 63, Tivi. 
 SvppcvTivos, Tj, ov, Surrentius, of SwTentum. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 10, otvos. 
 <Tvp-pfira>. Polyb. 3, 38, 5. 
 ovp-prfYpa, aros, to, charge of troops. Plut. 11, 
 
 350 E. 
 iTvp-pr)§is, ewr, rj, attack. Aret. 1 28 C. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 1246 A. 
 <Tvp-pnTTia>. Greg. Naz. Ill, 141 3 A. 
 avp-piTrra. Diod 15, 72 
 a-uppoia, ar, 17, (irippoos) confluence. Polyb. 
 
 2, 32, 2. Strab. 3, 2, 5. — 2. mieum, flux. 
 Doroth. 1 749 B 'E-yEi/ero avppoia els tov 7rd8a 
 Koi eppevpaTLoSrjv. 
 
 a-vp-poos, ov, flowing together, confluent. Clas- 
 sical. Polyb. 4, 40, 9. 
 
 <rvp-pv(ns, fios, ij. = avppoia, iruppcuais. Polyb. 
 9, 43, 5, o/i/SptDn. Agathar. 133, 17, vopASaiv, 
 for watering their animals. Dion. H. V, 99, 
 ■KOTapMV eis Ti. Philon II, 514, 22. 
 
 avp-paivwiu. Philon I, 223, 22. 23. 
 
 trvptris, eas, rj. i^ avpp.os, eX^is. Steph. Diac, 
 1140 B, dragging. 
 
 (rvpTTjs, ov, 6, ((ripco) drawer, puller. Apollod. 
 Arch. 4 7, sheave. 
 
 crvpriKos, ij, ov, ^= avpros. Anast. Sin. 220 C, 
 TrepiTraTos, crawling. 
 
 avpTos, Tj, ov, drawn, dragged, pulled, led. Sti'ab. 
 
 3, 2, 10, /SmXof, washed down. Schol. Arist. 
 Lys. 45, ;^iTc!)i'. — SupT-As (x^P"^)' ^ kind of 
 dance. Inscr. 1625, 46 Tiyw tSuv frvprrmii nd- 
 Tpiov opxrja-iv. — To avprov, sc. oKoyoV, led 
 horse, horse of state or parade, a horse led by 
 the bridle in a procession for show, the Per- 
 sian and Turkish yedek. Curop. 29, 18. 30, 
 
 DigitizetJ by Microsoft® 
 
i7vp<f)€ToXoyia 
 
 1058 
 
 av<TTa<7K 
 
 16. (Compare Babr. 7. Comn. I, 31, 7. 
 
 Callist. 18, 18 ima-ipo), to lead by the bridle.) 
 
 — Adverbially, <rupra, by dragging. Leo. 
 
 Gram. 358, KaTaPd(Tai avrov. 
 a-vp(p€ToKoyia, as, rj, ((Tvp(f)fr6s, \ey<o) low or 
 
 vulgar talk. Did. A. 341 C. 
 avpf^xTos, rj, 6v, = a-upcfxTaSris. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1107 A. 
 crvpcfuTatSris, ej, low, vulgar. Polyb. 4, 75, 5. 
 o-vpo), to draw, drag : to haul. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 2, 17, 13. Dion. P. 46. 660. 796 -<7dm, 
 
 to extend, to flow. Strab. 15, 1,57. 3, 2, 8 
 
 aiperai, is washed down. Joann. 21, 8. 
 
 Iambi. V. P. 44 -pivos, tedious. Epiph. II, 
 
 516 C SvpivTos oXrjv (rxeSov Tfjv noXiv, being 
 
 dragged nearly over the whole city. Gregent. 
 
 597 D a-vpriTai, write arvpf/ re. Sophrns. 
 
 3620 D Kvcov crvprjdeis (= (rvpels) 6 OaKar- 
 
 nos, being attracted. 
 av-(r64v€ia, as, rj, (o-^eVor) equality of might. 
 
 Caesarius 860. 
 (Tvo-Lvos, see (rovo-ivos. 
 o-u-o-Ke'XXm. Agath. 95 (rvve(TKKr)Ka. 
 <Tv-a-K€TTa^a>, to cover up. Apollod. 2, 5, 12, 8. 
 (TD-ej-KEiiafiB, to intrigue, to plot against. Athan. 
 
 I, 252 B. 253 A -traadai nva. 257 C -(ratrdai 
 
 TO) dvSpL. 264 C ~a6ai napd Tivos- Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1235 B. 
 (TvcrKevaa-T7)s, ov, 6, =: 6 avaKevd^ajv'. Clem. A, 
 
 I, 592 B. 
 
 av-O'KevY], -qs, rj, = CKevrnpia, CKevaprjpa, plot : 
 intrigue, iucian. II, 232, of a play. Herodn. 
 3, 12, 7. 21. Moer. 326. Bus. I, 301 C. 
 
 II, 69 C. Ill, 72. V, 164 C. Athan. I, 249 
 C. 264 B. 
 
 av-fTKevuipeQ} ^= (rvo'Kevoipeopat. Philon II, 315, 
 
 27. Nicet. Byz. 812 A. 
 av-a-Kiaapa, arcs, to, a shadowing. Cyrill. A. 
 
 VII, 673 B. 
 trva-KLacrpos, ov, 6, = aKrjfrj. Aquil. Ps. 59, 8. 
 
 Amos 5, 26. 
 a-v-a-Kios, ov. shady. Classical. Diosc. 17, 
 
 50. 
 (rv-a-Kippoa. Galen. Ill, 202 C. 
 (TV-aKiprdm. Basil. Ill, 256. Sophrns. 3312 C. 
 (Tv-aKoraapos, ov, 6, a darkening, darkness. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 392 A. 
 crv-tTnapdtT<Ta>, to convulse. Luc. 9, 42. Max. 
 
 Tyr. 50, 12. 
 o-u-o-Trdco. Classical. Dion. H. VI, 1077, 8. 
 
 1020, 14, of style. 
 av-a-rreipa. Lucian. Ill, 195. Clem. A. I, 497 
 
 B. Orig. IV, 228. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 76. 
 (Tu-crTTOuSaoTiKos, T], 6v, ready to help. Anton. 
 
 1, 16. 
 oTKT-o-aivopai, to be pleased. Polyb. 1, 80, 6, 
 
 TIVL. 
 
 <Tva-cra\€va>. Sophrns. 3644 A. 
 
 trvtr-a-apKia, as, ij, union of flesh. Greg. Naz. 
 
 III, 643 A, conjugium. 
 
 (Tv<T-(TapK.6a>, to cover with flesh, Anast, Sin, 
 37 C. Paul. Aeg. 270. 
 
 avcr-(TdpKo>(ri.s, ecos, tj, L. concarnatio, a cover- 
 ing with flesh. Galen. IV, 11 C. AntylL 
 apud OnJ. Ill, 626. Paul. Aeg. i 00. 
 
 <Tvo--(TapK(DTiK6s, rj, 6v, covering with flesh. Paul. 
 Aeg. 154. 264. 
 
 iTvo-aefico. Orig. I, 1188 D. 
 
 o'vo'-asicpos, ov, 6, violent agitation, storm,, 
 whirlwind, tempest, earthquake. Sept. Reg. 
 3, 19, 11. 4, 2, 1. Sir. 22, 16. Jer. 23, 19. 
 
 (Tv<T-ar)paiva>. Apollon. D. Synt. 9, 15, prepo- 
 sitions derive their meaning from the word 
 they govern, Sext. 44, 25. 
 
 a-va-crripci6a>. Erotian. 262. 
 
 a~vcr(n]pov, ov, to, (^oTJpa') sign, signal : badge .- 
 ensign, banner. Sept. Judic. 20, 40. Esai. 
 5, 26. Diod. 1, 70. 3, 5. 5, 29. 75. Strab. 
 
 15, 1, 51. 6, 3, 3, p. 445, 19. Marc. 14, 44. 
 Ignat. 708 B. — Eus. 11, 1140 B, rHv (tv(t- 
 trripdrmv ^ Mai. 195. 
 
 O'va-criTrja-is, fcos, fj, = (Tvcrairia. Plut. I, 46 C. 
 a-ucr-a-irorToiea>. Diosc. 4, 148 (150), p. 629. 
 
 Delet. p. 3. 
 (rva'-<Ttcii7rdo>. App. I, 430, 83. 
 (Tv(T-a-ipia, to drag together, roughly. Sept~ 
 
 Mace. 2, 5, 16. 
 a-vo'-o-fo^Qi. Did. A. 677 C a-vvaa^ta. 
 (Tv<7-<Ta>pos, ov, ((Tojfia) of the same body. Paul. 
 
 Eph. 3, 6. Iren. 557 B. Athan. II, 100 B, 
 
 nvos. 
 (rva--acopeva>. Diod. 3, 40. Jos. B. J. 5, 13, 7. 
 o^-a-rdSriv, adv. = truoraSdv. Polyb. 3, 73, 8. 
 
 Diod. 11, 7. Strab. 20, 1, 13. 
 av-draBpla, as , tj, (jrviTTa&pos) equality of weighty 
 
 equiponderance, equipoise : equilibrium. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 59. Diosc. 1, 64. 
 o'varoKreov = del a-voTeWeLv. Athen. apud 
 
 Orib. lU, 166, 4. 
 trv-arapaTiov, ov, to, =^ o^arrjpdTWV. Theoph^ 
 
 Cont. 688, 20. 
 o-viTTds, abos, fj, (jrvvldTripi) reservoir. Strab, 
 
 16, 4, 13. 14. 
 
 o^o'Tao'ta, as, rj, ^^i avoraa-LS. Plotin. II, 1304, 
 
 15. Philipp. Sol. 893 A, conspiracy. 
 (rvoTaa^iairrrjs, ov, 6, felloio-trratnaarrris. Marc. 
 
 15, 7 aw-. Jos. Ant. 14, 2, 1. 
 aiaTaais, ea>s, rj, consistence : constitution, state, 
 
 etc. Polyb. 6, 47, 1. 6, 57, 10. Arisleas 
 18. 11, vSaTos, quantity. Strab. 1, 2, 6. 
 Diosc. 1, 89, peXtTaBrjs. — 2. Commendation, 
 recommendation, introduction. Polyb. 1, 78, 
 1. 32, 9, 4. Jos. Ant. 15, 6, 7. Plut. II, 
 533 E. I, 125 E, presentation to a king 
 Eus. II, 140. Athan. II, 713 B. — 3. Con- 
 spiracy. Plut. I, 398 E. Athan. I, 261 A. 
 Vit. Na. Jun. 33 A.— 4. School, scholars. 
 Porphyr. V. Pyth. 92. — 5. A body of light 
 troops = Teaa-apfs Xdxoi yjriKSyv. Ael. Tact. 
 
 16, 1. — 6. In ecclesiastical Greek, the- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
<rvaTar7)pioi 
 
 1059 
 
 av-a-<f>aipi,^a) 
 
 fourth and last grade of penitents (oi avve- 
 trrSn-es). Greg. Th. 1048. Basil. IV, 724. 
 800. Qreg. Nyss. H, 232. (Compai-e Anc. 
 4. 5. Nic. I, 10. 13. For the othep grades, 
 see aKp6a<ris, TrpotrKKava-iSt vjroTrrwa-is-^ 
 
 ffvoraT^pjoi, mv, oi, (ci/ordTTjs) ::=: KovaiaTcopia- 
 mi. Porph. Cer. 495, 14. 
 
 oTJOTaTTjf, ov, 6, {iniviiTTavaC) one who stands 
 with. Inscr. 273, prize-fighters. — 2. Fellow- 
 founder. Galen. II, 23 C 
 
 OT/orarutds, ij, 6v, constituting, constituent. Clas- 
 sical. Theol. Arith. 5, nvos- Sext. 305, 13. 
 622, 18, Tivos- — 2. Commendatory, introduc- 
 tory. Paid. Cor. 2, 3, 1. Epict. 2, 3, 1 
 ypanti-aTa, letter of commendation. Diog. 5, 
 18. 8, 87, sc. emoToXai. Basil. IV, 1004. 
 
 ini-<rraTos, ^, 6v, constituted, formed : thai can 
 stand. Apollpn. D. Synt. 174. Sext. 611, 
 24. 622, 17, elcVepmv. 
 
 (ru-oraupoo). Matt. 27, 44 (rw-. Paul. Gal. 2, 
 20 (Tw-. Onjr. I, 865 C. ^(Aa«. 11, 1153 B. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1148 B. 
 
 OTMrreXXo/ieVmr (crvtrreXXo)), adv. M'M a sAort 
 vowel. Drac. 23, 21. 45, 24. 
 
 oTrtTTcXXa), L. corripio, to shorten a vowel or 
 syllable ; opposed to eKTcivm. Dion. Thr. 
 631. Bion. H. V, 74, 10. Strab. 9, 2, 14. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 272. 383. 387. 
 
 otjittcXtoe, ^, di/, (ffutrreXXa)) folding seat, table, 
 bedstead. Porph. Cer. 466. 
 
 irvaTCfia, aros, to, =: (ruimifia. Sept. Gen. 1, 
 10 as V. 1. 
 
 eru-ffTfydfo). Classical. Patriarch. 1089 B. — 
 Pa«Z. Kom. 8, 22 (rvvarevd^a. 
 
 ira-arevoxiopia) = tmvoxaipiai. Plut. II, 601. 
 
 trv-(rn]K(a =. ovvecrrqKa, said of the ijvvearSyres. 
 Athan. I, 56 B. £asii. IV, 673 B. Adam. 
 1753 A. 
 
 trvarripM, aros, to, s y s t e m a , collection, body 
 of anything. Sept. Mace. 2, 15, 12 (= 3, 3, 
 6 yevos, nation^ Polyb. 3, 3, 8, the agema. 
 3, 53, 6, of troops. Diod. 4, 5, company. 5, 
 34, band of guerillas. 18, 18, coalition. 
 Dion. H. I, 589, 15, society. Strab. 8, 6, 18, 
 the Achsean league. 9, 3, 7, ' AfUptKrvoviKov, 
 council. 13, 3, 1, clan, people. Clementin. 
 61 C, convention. 41 B, ttjs cKKXiyo-ias- Jos. 
 Ant 20, 9, 4, iarerf of conspirators. Apion. 
 1) 7, community, society. Max. Tyr. 119, 29. 
 Onjr. I, 941, twv Xpc<rTiavS>v. Eus. II, 1144 
 B, aiperiKov. Greg. Naz. I, 540 C, monastic 
 order. Zos. 278, 24, of monks. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1057 D. Eusirat. 2296 A, fiovaxi-Kov. 
 2. Collegium, college, society, school 
 of philosophy, sect. Polyb. 21, 10, 11, of the 
 Salii. Diod. II, 554, 556, of Pythagoreans. 
 Dion. H. I, 389, of the Fetiales. Strab. 1 7, 
 1, 29, of priests. Lucian. II, 786, of philos- 
 ophy. Diog. 8, 45. Iambi. V. P. 520. — 3. 
 Caste, of India. Diod. 2, 40. — 4. System. 
 
 Iren. 1077 B, to dpxaiov ttjs iKKh^alas, anti- 
 guus ecclesiae status. — 5. System of lines, 
 in versification. Heph. Poem. 1,5. 4, 2. 
 
 (TvoTrjfMTiKos, T], 6v, L. collcctifius, brought to- 
 gether: systematic. Plut. II, 1142 E. F, in 
 music. Sext. 198, 17. Clem. A. I, 704 A. 
 Heph. Poem. 1, 1, in systems of lines. Schol. 
 Arist. Nub. (init.), wcpioboc. 
 
 avartipAnov, ov, to, quid ? ieo Gram. 254. 
 Corfm. 131. 
 
 o-u-tTTijptfco = (TTTjpi(a>. PMlon I, 644, 32. 
 Hippol. Haer. 374, 68. 
 
 (n;-o-roi;(e'(B. PauZ. Gal. 4, 25 <n)v-. 
 
 (Tv-cTToixetow. Eus. IV, 260 D. 
 
 a-u<rroix^La>cris, ftos, r], ^ a-uo-Toixia ? lambL 
 Adhort. 62. 
 
 a-v-uTokr), rjs, fj, contraction, in general. Polyb. 
 27, 12, 4, economy. Galen. II, 256 A, in 
 medicine. — 2. Systole, correptio, the 
 shortening of a vowel; opposed to exrao-ts, 
 /i^Kof. Diun. Thr. 633, 12. Dion. H. V, 
 211. TryjoA. 22. Drac. 156, ).3. Seif. 
 623, 9. 625, 13. 
 
 (Tu-cTTOfidiB, fo" unite by a mouth (opening). 
 Strab. 7, 4, 1 Sui/eordyLtMrat yap aur^ arofiari. 
 fieyciKa, empties into it. 
 
 cru-oTopi/utt) or a-v-oTopwiu. Iambi. Adhort. 314 
 
 (Tv-OToxd^oiuu. Anton. 3, 11. 
 
 a-v-arpanaiTris, fellow-soldier. Paul. Phil. 2, 25 
 
 aw-. — Fem. Tj avarpaTiaTii, ibos. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 6, 9, 1. 
 OTj-OTpaT07re5euo) ^iz uv-trTpaTojrebevopai. Polyb. 
 
 14, 7, 9. 
 
 o'v-a-TpeiJ.p.a, aros, to, band, body of men. Sept. 
 Eeg. 2, 4, 2. 2, 15, 12 as v. 1. 3, 11, 24. 4,, 
 
 15, 30, of conspirators. Esdr. 2, 8, 3. Polyb. 
 1, 45, 10. 4, 58, 4. — 2. ,4 Jorf^/ of light- 
 armed troops =z recra-apes -^tkayiai. A el. 
 Tact. 16, 3. 
 
 (TvaTpeppaTapxti, ov, 6, (apxai) commander of a 
 o'vaTpefipa. Ael. Tact. 16, 4, 
 
 (Tvarpo^r), rjs, f), a twisting. Diosc. 5, 134 (135), 
 vevptov, cramp. — 2. Compactness of style, 
 terseness. Dion. H. VI, 1006, 14. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 6. Hermog. Rhet. 360, 24 To KaTo. 
 a-vcTTpo4>fiv a-xrJiM, quid ? — 3. Conspiracy, 
 rebellion. Sept. Reg. 4, 15, 15. Amos 7, 10. 
 Luc. Act. 23, 12. 19, 40, riot. Greg. Xaz. 
 
 1, 616. — 4« Swann of bees. Sept. Judic. 14, 
 8 as V. 1. 
 
 <Tv(rTpocj)ta, as, ij, = (rv(rTpo(j)ij. Polyb. 24, 2, 
 
 2, acuteness. Diod. II, 552, 96. Dion. H. V, 
 644, familiarity. 
 
 (Tv-aTpawvp,!.. Aristeas 21, /o regulate. 
 av-OTvyvd^co. Socr. Til B. Simplic. 336 
 
 (210 A). 
 a-v-(jTi<\)a. Schol. Arist. Ran. 1497. 
 iru-o-(t>aipLC<o. Philon II, 571, 39. PZui. II, 
 
 94 A. Antyll. apud OWS. I, 528, 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
av<j^aipi,<7Tr\<; 
 
 1060 
 
 a<^aKa^ 
 
 a-va-cfiaipia-rrje, ov, 6, = 6 a-va-cfxupl^av. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 528, 9. 
 (rv-<T<f>Mp6a>. Athenag. 916 B, roiis ovpavovs. 
 <Tv-cr(j)aK\co. Max. Tyr. 49, 27 -aBai. 
 <rv-a-(f>iyyw, to bind tight. Sept. Ex. 36, 29. 
 
 Lev. 8, 7. Deut. 15, 7. Aristeas 9. 12. 
 
 Philon. I, 211, 22. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 11, 
 
 32. Orig. II, 1045 C. (Sre^r. Th. 1073 A. 
 (rv-a-(piyKros, ov, clasped together. Aquil. Ex. 
 
 28,4 (]'Dtyn), checker-work. 
 <n)-cr(f>i,y^i.s, ecos, 17, a bracing up. Moschn. 66. 
 
 Damasc. II, 316, toC TrapaXimKov. Pseudo- 
 
 Theophyl B. IV, 1232 C. 
 <Tv-tT(^payi(a. Porphyr. Abst. 200. 
 ffu-trxi/iarifffl. PauZ. Rom. 12, 2 cruc-. Pefr. 
 
 I, 1, 14 (7UV-. 
 
 <Tv-cr)(rijxaTi,(Tp.6s, ov, 6, configuration. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 5. 5e^«. 733, 17. 745,18. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 62, 6. 
 <Tv<TxqpiOs, OV, {(T)(rjp.a) loearing the same habit. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1133 A. 
 o-ucrxiSiyr, is, ((rxi-C<o) divided. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 1245 A. 
 <™-(rxoXaf<o. Plut. 11, 677 B. C. I, 204 B, to 
 
 be a fellow-disciple. Lucian. Jud. Voc. 8, to 
 
 be intimate with. Diog. 7, 1 6. 
 "*0"u-(r;(oAao"ri)?, ov, 6, ^z; (Tvfi^oiTTjTris, school- 
 fellow, fellow-disciple. Zeno apud Diog. 7, 9. 
 
 Z»!'on. H. V, 359. 5(ra6. 13, 1, 67. Plut. 
 
 II, 47 E. Phryn. 400, condemned. Epiph. 
 
 1, 297 C. I 
 
 KTvipap, TO, skim or scum of milk. ffes. 
 <rv(^5ayv, a>vos, 6, ^= (n;0e(Js, L, hara, hog-sty. 
 
 Charis. 548. ^^fciiA. 305. Sophrns. 3424 C. 
 <n;;^j'df(o ((Tup^vos), ^0 Je common or in common 
 
 use: to visit one o/i!en. .4n(ec. 1, 5, 3 (89). 
 
 Theoph. 157, 19, tiw. 
 •crt;;(i'a/«s, adv. q/?en, frequently. Lucian. I, 
 
 860. 
 <rvxvaa-p.a, aros, to, frequency f Poll. 6, 183. 
 crvxvfiav, avos, to, thicket. Aquil. Gen. 22, 13 
 
 (o-a/Se'/c). 
 •<7u\f'fXXio!', also (Tvp.'^eXiov, ov, to, the Latin 
 
 subsellium = idaXiov. Anthol. TV, 244 
 
 (Tvyj^eXiov (for the metre). Herm. Vis. 3, 1. 
 
 2. 13, .4rtan. I, 760 D. Epiph. I, 1012 B. 
 Apocr. Act. Thom. 46. — Also, crov^o-eWiov, 
 Basilic. 44, 13, 3. 
 
 <7v^piK.6s, r], ov, the Latin subsericus, half- 
 silken. Dioclet. C. 3, 42. 
 (rvmSris, es, (avs, EIAQ) swinish, hoggish. Plut. 
 
 II, 716 E. 
 
 (r(f>ay'ms, tSos, rj, jugular. Classical. Galen. 
 
 III, 374 D. 
 
 a-(j)a8ai(Tpas, oC, 6, incorrect for o-^aSatrjudr. 
 
 Method. 400 A. 
 a-(fia^a>, to slaughter. \_Diod. II, 511, 9 kot- 
 
 ea-(j)ayf, 2 aor. act.] 
 (T^aXpa, as, rj, sphere, ball. Diosc. 4, 74, TrXa- 
 
 Tavov. Greg. Nyss. HI, 1056 B rg (T<patpa. 
 
 — For the music of the spheres, see Nicom. 
 
 Harm. 6. Max. Tyr. 146, 29. Porphyr. V. 
 
 Pyth. 60. Ja;nW. V. P. 134. Basil. 1, 57 C. 
 
 Lyd. 14. 
 <70aip?;rocdy, ij, ok, i:^ (rc^atpKTTtKOf. Cfem. jl. 
 
 I, 960, i/d/ioi, observed by ball-players. 
 crtpatpiKos, T), ov, spherical. Cleomed. 7, 30. 
 
 Nicom. 70, se. cina-T^iirj, the science of the 
 
 motions of the planets. Theol. Arith. 17. — 
 
 ^(paipLKos dpLBfMQs, spherical number, any 
 
 power of 5 or 6 (25, 125; 36, 216; all of 
 
 which end in 5 and 6 respectively). Nicom. 
 
 131. 
 <T(paipiov, ov, TO, little a-cpaipa. Cleomed. 43, of 
 
 the plane-tree. Diosc. 1, 107. 102, of the 
 
 cypress. 2, 210, berry. Dion C. 66, 25, 5. 
 
 67, 4, 4, round ticket. Aet. 1, p. 15 (b), 50. 
 
 Leant. Cypr. 1737 B, ball of force-meat. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 312, 18, ticket. 
 (T^aipio-p.6s, ov, 6, ^n (T^alpitTLs. Artem. 384. 
 (T(j>aipi.crTr)s, ov, 6, ball-player. Mel. 97. Athen. 
 
 12, 69. Gejies. 126. 
 (T<l)aipiaTiK6s, 1}, ov, skilled in ball-playing. 
 
 Epicl. 2, 5, 20. Poll. 9, 107. Galen, v'l, 
 
 89 E. 
 (r(f)aipoypa(pia, as, rj, (ypdipa) description of the 
 
 sphere (Jieaven). Theophil. 1121 B. 
 irKpaipoSpofiLov, ov, to, (Spd/109) ::= T^vKaviarrj- 
 
 pwv. Porph. Cer. 381, 20. 
 (T(j)aipoei8u>s (cr(j)ai,poei8ris), adv. spherically. 
 
 Strab. 2, 5, 2. X'ios'. 7, 158. 
 a-(j)aLpo-6riKrj, rjs, rj, globe-case, the fi'ame sup- 
 porting an artificial globe. Gemin. 784 B. 
 (r<f)at.pop.dxos, ov, (^pAxofiai) fighting with balls. 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 602, 4. 
 (T<l>aipo-TToiia>, rja-a, to make globular, sphencal, 
 
 or into a ball. Strab. 1, 3, 11. Plut. II, 355. 
 
 381. Galen. H, 277 D. 
 <T(f)aipo7roua, as, rj, construction of the sphere. 
 
 Gemin. 825 C, essentially = acfiatpa. 
 iT(f>aipoTOfiea>, rjo-o), (rt/nxo)) to cup a patient. 
 
 Leo Med. 163. 
 a-(j>ai,p6a>, to make into globules. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 32, 20. 
 <T(^aipa>p,a, aros, to, = yXovTos. Galen. 11, 371 
 
 B. Sexl. 106, 13. 
 (T^aipcoa-is. f(os, 17, sphericity. Theol. Arilh. 
 
 19. 
 (r(f>aipa)Trjp, rjpos, 6, ((r^aipdo)) knop, knob, 
 
 Sept. Ex. 25, 31. 33.-2. Shoe-latchet. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 14, 23 as v. 1. = (T(j)vpiaTrip. 
 (r<paLpayTr)s, oC, d, maker of spheres, Synes. 
 
 Hymn. 5, 17, p. 1608. 
 a(j)dKc\os, ov, 6, r^ d jieiros Trjs ;(etpor SoktuXos, 
 
 the middle finger. Suid. 
 (TtpaKTov, ov, t6, ^ ifpelov, sheep or goat for 
 
 slaughtering. Porph. Cer. 451, 16. 490, 23. 
 
 Aclimet. 242. 
 (T(j>a\a$, oKos, 6, = dtnpdKa^. Drac. 51, 
 
 18. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TtpaXi^co 
 
 1061 
 
 T^payi^oi 
 
 (rt^oXi^o), ura, ^= d<T(j>dKi^a), to shut, shut up, 
 
 Chron. 624, 13. Theoph. 371. Stud. 1665. 
 ir0dAX(i>, ?o cause to fall, etc. [Se/)^ Job 18, 7 
 
 (Tipakai ^= <T<j)TiKai, neuter ; v. 1. o-^oXiij, 
 
 ■write a-cfiaKeiri. Amos 5, 2 f(T(f>dKev = ta-cjjri- 
 
 \ev, neuter. Cels. apud Ori^. I, 1337 B 
 
 fo-^dXero. 2 aor. mid.] 
 ir(paKiia, otos, to, fault, error, sin, mistake. 
 
 Iambi. IMyst. 285. Nil. 497. Apophth. 7 7. 
 
 TAeopA. Frag, in Eus. I, 1412 B. 
 aipdKiiuai or o-^oX/icm :=:: (rc^oXXo/iai. Polyb. 
 
 35, 5, 2. 
 atjxiKiios, ov, 6, a falling, fall. AquU. Ps. 
 
 120, 3. 
 cnftfls. Men. P. 423 (r0as =: v/ias auTous. 
 tT<j)€K\Tj, 7]S, ff, faecula ^=z ^ KeKavfievov TOV 
 
 oivov (or o^ur) rpvyla, Diosc. Eupor. 2, 
 
 137. ^iear. TraH. 630. 
 <r<l)cvSo^oKov, ov, to, {o'f^evhovr), /SaXXm) L. fun- 
 
 dibalura, fundibalus, a warlike en- 
 gine for throwing stones. Mauric. 12, 3. 
 
 Mai. 127, 18. 296, 14. 21. Leo. Tact. 6, 
 
 25. 26. 
 iT<j)€v86vr), rjs, f], L. f u n d a , a part of the 
 
 circus. Lyd. 212, 15. Md. 307, 15. 
 ffffievSovTja'Tijs, ov, 6, ^= u^evbovriTTjs. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 3, 25 as v. 1. Themist. 181, 4. 
 aij)€v8ovl(ca, to furnish with a tassel. Mai. 457, 
 
 19 -uTfievos, tasselled. 
 (r0ev5ow(TT^?, ov, 6, =^ tT<l)ev8ovfjTTjs. Genes. 
 
 33, 21. 
 tr^evhoviTTii, ov, S, slung. Anast. Sin. 129 A. 
 o-^ei/SofoeiSijE, es, sling-like. Agathem. 290. 
 a<l>ev8a)v, ovos, rj, -^r. a'<pev86vT]. Chron. 5.58. 
 ircftercpio'iia, aros, to, (tr^erepifo)) =: xXe/x/xa. 
 
 /?!>po2. Haer. 356, 83. 
 (r(f>€Tepos, a, ov, :=^ vficrepos. Dexipp. 13, 7. 
 
 19, 8. 25, 10. — 2. Suus, his own, = eav- 
 
 tov. Eunap. 73, 7. — 3. Sy«s, Ais, = av- 
 
 ToC. Men. P. 300, 8. 
 (r(l)T]Kias, ov, 6, wasp-lUce. "Z^Kias oti)^os, 
 
 a hexameter of which the second hemistich 
 
 has the same number of syllables as the first 
 
 (Ot 5* ore 8rf O'^edov rjo-av Itt oXX^Xotcrtv lov- 
 
 T€f)- -Drac. 142. Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 
 <T(j»jKimSric, er, = a-(j)TjKaiSris. Epiph. I, 832 C. 
 (T(f)TjK(iifia, utos, to, {aKfyrjKoto) band, string. 
 
 Xicom. 128. Phryn. P. S. 64. Leo. Tact. 
 
 5, 5. — 2. Cover of a x^P"^- Diosc. lobol. 
 
 19, p. 76. 
 (r(j>f)v, rjvos, 6, key-stone. Caesnrius 1037. 
 tr<f)7jvi(rKos, ov, 6, little <r<l>rjv. Nicom. 128. 131, 
 
 a number having three unequal factors 
 
 (3X4X5 = 60). 
 <r<fnivoKe(j)a\os, ov, (^Ke<f)dkTi) with a wedge-shaped 
 
 head. Strab. 2, 1, 9. 
 iTi^rjvo-Trayuiv, covoi, 6, with a wedge-shaped beard. 
 
 iuejan. Ill, 406. ,4rfcm. 217. 
 m^i/vdco, mcra, to shut, bar, or lock a door. Sept. 
 
 Judie. 3, 23. Nehem. 1, 3. 
 
 (Tcjifivioais, emy, ^, constipation. Galen. H, 190 
 
 A. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 36, 26. 
 a-cptyyia, as, ^, (a-cfiiyya) closeness, stinginess. 
 
 Sept. Sir. 11, 18. Xil. 1141 D. 
 a-(f>tyyiov, ov, to, {<r(j>iy^') sphingion, a 
 
 species oi ape. Lucian. I, 706. 
 o-^i'yym, to bind tight : to squeeze. Agathar. 119. 
 
 Galen. VI, 340 ia-cpiyjievos, compact. [Iren. 
 
 1261 a-(piyyia-eTai, write a-(^Lyyrja-€Tai, 2 fut. 
 
 pass.] 
 <T<j>iyKTr]p, ijpof, 6, 6a)!f7, ^/?e;, for the hair. 
 
 Antip. S. 21, Ko'/xijf. — 2. Sphincter, in anat- 
 omy. Erotian. 360. Ca/en. II, 275. 370 P. 
 
 — 3. Strictorium, a kind of iw/Ai garment. 
 
 Hes. Gloss. 
 o-(ftiyKT6i, 7], 6v. tight. Mel. 60. Eudoc. M. 
 
 291. BdvaTos, by strangling. 
 (r(jityKTovpiov, ov, to, ^ acf>iyKTrip, a garment. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 470. 473. Aclimet. 232. Tzete. 
 
 Lycophr. 855 oTpiKTovpiov = Codin. 145, 
 
 23. 
 a-<piy^, lyyos, rj, sphinx, a species of ape. 
 
 Philostrg. 497 A. 
 axf>iy^is, eas, r/, =: to a^(j>lyyeiv. Moschn. 124 
 
 (tituL), costiveness. Phryn. P. S. 36, 12. 64. 
 
 AnfyU. apud Orib. II, 50. 
 
 O'f^lKTOvpiOV rzn (T<\iLyKTOVpiOV. 
 
 o(piKTS)s for o-cfiiyKTas (a-(j>iyKT6s), adv. tightly. 
 Moschn. 62. 
 
 <r<^oyyi(a> ^ a'7ioyyl(a>. Joann. Mosch. 2949, 
 TOP <f>ovpvov, to clean. 
 
 iT(j)o8p6opju = (T<poip6s el/u or yiyvofiai. Phi- 
 Ion n, 99, 36. 
 
 <T(pohpvvai :m (7(jioBpvvop.aL. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 23, 30. 
 
 fT^ovhvKiov, ov, TO, z=^ tr^ovhvKos, L. verticillus, 
 the round weight which balances the spindle 
 when it twirls. iVbm. Coteler. 407. — Also, 
 (T^ovTvKiv for a-cf>ovTvKiov. Porph. Adm. 260, 
 11. 
 
 (T(^ovhv\o-Kivr]Tos, ov, moved by a verticillus. 
 Philipp. 18, i/^/io. — 2. iVeci = TpdxrjXos. 
 Sept. Lev. 5, 8. fles. 
 
 a-(povTvKiv, see o^ovhvhiov. 
 
 (r(j)payi(a), to seal. Sext. 660, 23, ?o confirm by 
 quotations. — Achmet. 57 Ai piwr avrov 
 ea-(j)pdyia-av, were stopped up. — 2. To seal, 
 said of ^dTmap-a and ^picrp-a. Heracleon 
 1202 D. Doclr. Orient. 696 Uarpos Koi vlov 
 Koi dyiov TTvevfiaTos (Tfjipayia-deis, being bap- 
 tized in the name of. Orig. I, 1333. Eus. 
 n, 624. Ba.til. m, 428 C. Const. I, 7. — 
 3. To cross, to sign with the sign of the cross. 
 Athan. 11, 864. 893, iavrov, to cross one's 
 self Cyrill. H. Cat. 4, 14. Macar. 232, 
 TO ardpM, so that the devil may not slip in. 
 Euagr. Scit. 1240 D. Epiph. I, 41 7 -a-aadai 
 iavTov. Chrys. X, 108 B. Apophth. 145. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2912 A, to 7rd6os, to make the 
 sign of the cross upon the affected part. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
7<f>payi,^ 
 
 1062 
 
 aXVI^ 
 
 Sophrns. 3673 A. — 4. To ordain a bishop. 
 Apocr. Act. Barn. 20. 
 
 a-cjipayis, ISos, r), seal. Polyh. 4, 7, 10, rj Brjiio- 
 cria, the public seal. — 2. Seal, of ciroum- 
 cision. Barn. 752. — Of baptism. Clem. 
 R. 1, 7. 8. Herm. apud C/em. ^. I, 980 B. 
 Clem. A. I, 941. II, 112 A. 644 C. 648 C, 
 Tov Kvpiov. Tertull. I, 1215 Ohsignalio ba- 
 ptism!. Orig. I, 1333 A. Eus. U, 533 C. 
 1216. BasU. Ill, 432 C. Cyrill. H. 372 B, 
 fivanKr). 373 A, a-arqpiaSrjS. — Of xP'ff °- 
 Const. I, 7 S^payif Smpeas TiveifiaTos ayiov. 
 — Of the cross. Gre^r. iVax. I, 580. Ores'. 
 iVi/ss III, 952. 992. £jo2>7i. I, 420 B. — 3. 
 Eratosthenes divided the surface of the earth 
 into a number of (r(f>paylS(s. Strab. 2, 1, 22 
 (= 23 fiepiSes). — 4. Sphragis^ A?;- 
 ixviayrj. Diosc. 5, 113, alyos. Delet. p. 4, 
 Arijxvia. — 5. Stamp with the figure of the 
 cross, used for stamping the npo<r(f>opa ; 
 also, the impression upon the 7rpo(T(j)opd. 
 Tseudo-Chrys. XII, 777 E. 
 
 <r<ppdyi<Tfia, aros, to, ^= o-(l>payls, of baptism. 
 Eus. II, 1216 A. 
 
 ^(jipayKTrTjp, rjpos, 6, (u<^payi^(o) sealer. Nicom. 
 105. 
 
 a-(j)payi(rTTji, oO, 6, = preceding. Plut. II, 363. 
 
 o-<f>pi.ydm, to be vigorous. ^Athan. I, 393 C 
 ea-(j>plxdcu, perf mid.] 
 
 crcf)vyp.aToidcos {fT<^vyp.aTa)hr]s), adv. in a throb- 
 bing manner. Leo Med. 111. 
 
 acj>vyp.i.Kdpiav, ov, to, ((T^uy/itKOff) treatise on the 
 pulse. Protosp. Puis. 9. 
 
 <T(pvyfi,i.K6s, rj, 6u, {<T<\>\)yp.6s) of the pulse. 
 Galen. II, 260 B, Trvevfia. 
 
 a-(j)vyiioeLBSis, adv. ^ a-(j)vyp.a)SS)s. Protosp, 
 Puis. 3. 
 
 o-(j>vyp.a8ris, es, like the pulse. Plut. II, 1088 D. 
 
 a-(j)vyij.a)8Sis, adv. like the pulse. Galen. II, 240 
 C. D. 
 
 cr<pvpri'KaT€<i>, 170-0), ((TCpvpriXaTos) to hammer. 
 Philon I, 247, 33. 
 
 <r<j)vplov, ov, TO, Utile a-fpvpa. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1210 C, i^VTTVia-TLKOV. 
 
 cr^upoKOTTEo), T/o-a, to beat with a hammer. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 5, 26. Herm. Vis. 1, 3. Cyrill. H. 
 
 357 A. 
 <T(jivpoKoma, as, rj, a beating with a hammer; 
 
 forging. Symm. Pi-ov. 19, 29. Mai. 4, 13. 
 a-(j)vpoK67ros, ov, (jj(pvpa, kotttco) striking with the 
 
 hammer; smith. Sept. Gen. 4, 22. Philon 
 
 I, 247, 29. Theophil. 1100 A. 
 <r(f>vp6-7niKTos, ov, hammered together: consoli- 
 dated. Abuc. 1545 C 'O Beds /lov fiovva^, 
 
 6 deos <r(pvpQ7rr]Kros, indivisible. 
 a-^ipapM, aros, to, =: crcpvpdv. Leo Med. 209. 
 a-<j)vp(i>rr]p, ijpos, o, = a-cjiaipajrlip. Sept. Gen. 
 
 14, 23. 
 crxd^on, to take up (from). Sept. Amos 3, 5. 
 a-xdra, apparently a mistake for a-Kora, the 
 
 plural of (TKap. Pallad. Laus. 1073 D S^a- 
 
 Ta, y\ovTT<ov, (fivyoKvpi.' 
 (Tx^hapiov, ov, TO, s c h e d a , s c h e d u 1 a : the 
 
 first draught of any kind of writing. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. 11, 237. Carth. Can. 100. Epiph.ll, 
 
 832 C. CyrUl. A. X, 68 C. Lyd. 205, 8. 
 
 Joann. Mon. 309 C. 
 crx^iid^o), to be negligent, to neglect. Sept. 
 
 Baruch 1, 19. 
 (Tx^^iaoixa, aros, to, a thing done off-hand or 
 
 upon the spur of the occasion. Cic. Attic. 
 
 15, 19. Hippol. Haer 542, 89. 
 (TxeSios, a, ov, off-hand. Dion. H. V, 123, 2, 
 
 Xdyos. Clem. A. II, 353, (ppdms, prose. 
 a-x^Siovpyos, ov, 6, (ffp^eSia, EPPO) rafi-maker. 
 
 Themist. 381, 29. 
 (Txe8oypa<jiia, as, r/, the writing ofo'xfSrj. Boiss. 
 
 Ill, 300. 
 a'x^8oypa<piK6s, r], ov, belonging to a-x^8oypa(j>ta. 
 
 Boiss. IV, 366, Xc^lkSv. 
 a-xfSoypd(f>os, ov, 6, ((r;(fSo£, ypd(j)a)) writer of 
 
 a-xeSrj. Euchait. 1149 B. 
 (TxeSos, eo5, TO, scheda. Anast. Sin. 36 A. — 
 
 2. A leaf of paper, or a tablet containing a 
 
 passage to be analyzed grammatically by the 
 
 pupil ; the analysis comprising inflection, 
 
 etymology, and definition. Euchait. 1175. 
 
 1176. See also Moschopulus HepX 'S.xe^av. 
 a-xfo-is, etor, ^, = crxrjijui, posture. Philon I, 
 
 305, 31. — 2. Relation: ratio. Nicom. 99, 
 
 imp.ep{js, (3 : 2, 4 : 3, 5 : 4). Plut. H, 884 
 
 F. 939. Schol. Arist. Plut. 2. 
 cTx^TiKos, i), 6v, (oxftv) holding together. Plut. 
 
 II, 952 B. Tatian. 837 B, ttjs ^vxrjs. 
 o-xeTXiaoTLKos, f], 6v, (<T;^fTXidfQ)) expressing 
 
 complaint or indignation, applied to such in- 
 terjections as TraTrai'.' lav! o'jj.01! Dion. Thr. 
 
 642, 2, cmppfifiaTa. Apollon. D. Pron. 302 C. 
 
 Adv. 531, 16. Iambi. V. P. 360. 
 ^ax^jP'O., aros, to, figure, appearance. Polyb. 5, 
 
 56, 1 Kara o^xrip-a, ^ cvcrxrip^vas- Diod. 19, 
 
 70, TTjs oiKias, dignity of the family. — 3. 
 
 Habit, dress. Epict. 2, 19, 28. Just. Apol. 
 
 1, 4. Lucian. Ill, 442. Porphyr. Abst. 312. 
 
 Basil, ly, 324, the monastic habit, ^ Marc. 
 
 Erem. 1032, to dyyeXiKov. Scrap. Aeg. 935 
 
 B. Euagr. Scit. 1221 C. Apophth. 161 B. 
 432 C. Joann. Mosch. 3005. Doroth. 1632 
 
 C. Leant. Cypr. 1685 C. Stud. 1820 C, to 
 piKpov, TO ficya, the lesser habit, the greater 
 habit. — 3. Attitude, posture. Strab. 15, 1, 
 60. Clem. A. 1, 160 C, ^iXaiviios (compare 
 the Aristophanic to SmbcKaiiriXfvov Kvprjvris). 
 Fsmdo-Nicod. I, A, 1, 5. Sophrns. 3512 B 
 Efifivcv (vdvs eVl <Txrip.aTos, in the same pos- 
 ture. — 4. Euphemistically, = to alSo'iov. 
 Sept. Esai. 3, 17. Just. Tryph. 24. p. 528 B. 
 
 5. Figure, in logic, rhetoric, or grammar. 
 Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 195. Hippnrch. 
 1092 C. Dion. Thr. 635, 21, of nouns, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
a")(7)fian^o) 
 
 1063 
 
 T'^OivavOov 
 
 divided into ottKovu (cro^dr), avvScrov (a(TO- 
 ^or), and jrapaavvderov (irvveTrlciiamos). 
 Dion. H. V, 27. VI, 760. 862. 896. Lesbon. 
 165 (177), Adyou. Slrab. 8, 7, 8, noiriTiKov. 
 ApoUon. D. Pron. 291 B. 315. Herodn. Gr. 
 Schem. 579. Hermog. Rhet. 145. Phryn. 
 353. Sext. 90. 92. 377. Dion. Alex. 1593 C. 
 Longin. 8, 1. 16, 1. — Philostr. 543 —6. 
 Pretence. Nic. CP. Histor. 42, 14 'Ev crxri- 
 /lan. — y. Figure, diaijram, in matliematics, 
 — hwypafijui. Iambi. V. P. 56. — Hermes 
 Tr. latrom. 387. 388, the planet Mars. 
 
 jTj(r]fw.Ti^<M>, to form, in grammar. Dion. Tlir. 
 634, 27. Dion H. 11, 682. V, 39. 41, inflect. 
 Plut. II, 412 E -trOai awo tlvos. ApoUon. D. 
 Adv. 583, 16. — 3. To adorn with rlietorical 
 figures. Hermog. Rliet. 181, 10. Pseudo- 
 Demetr. 117. 118. 120. PUlostr. 542. 561, 
 Tov\6yov. Longin. 17, 2. — 3. Praetexo, to 
 pretend, in ttie middle. Athan. I, 261 A. 
 265 B, ovofia crvvoSov. II, 816 B. 
 
 oxijiiaTiKos, fj, 6v, figured. Nicom. 45. 
 
 iTxriiianov, ov, to, little trp^ij^, in rhetoric. 
 Longin. 17, 1. 
 
 *a-xrjfmTuns, ecBf, f], formation. Epicur. apud 
 Diog. 10, 42. 
 
 (TXIIJ'iTUTiia, aros, to, =:= (i\r}iiaTUTji6s, pretence. 
 Nil. 1144 C. 
 
 a-\r]iJuiTuriJ.6s, ov, 6, formation. Dion. H. V, 45, 
 
 15, structure of sentences. — ApoUon. D. 
 Conj. 479, 15, in grammar. — 2. Form, con- 
 figuration. Oemin. 817 D, phases of the 
 moon, = Theol. Arith. 15. Sext. 736, 29, 
 tSv darepav. — 3. Schematismus,(7ie 
 use of figures, in rhetoric. Diod. 12, 53. 
 Dion. H. Y, 185. 558. VI, 794. Longin. 
 
 16, 2. Theod. Mops. 828 C — 4. Pretence, 
 etc. PZm*. I, 524 D. 
 
 <rxrituiToypa<peo}, ijcra, (ypacfxa) to form figures. 
 Nicom. 118. 
 
 ^X^imToypaffyia, as, ^, formation of figures. 
 Nicom. 115. Ptol. Tetrab. 142. 
 
 o-xriimToeiSSis (EIAQ), adv. decently, with proper 
 respect. Porph. Cer. 23, 11. 
 
 <rxrjliaTo-6rjKq, rjs, fj, = (rxilJ-aTaiv Brjia}. Athen. 
 6, 72. 
 
 a-xTiimTo\oyeio, rjcra, (Xtym) to represent by a 
 figure of speech. Theogn. Mon. 852 D. 
 
 axr)j>.aTo\6yiov, ov, to, schematologion, the book 
 containing the form for the consecration of 
 monks. At present it is merged in the Eu- 
 chologion. Euchol. 
 
 o-xifurronoiea, rjtra, = (rxip.o-Ti^oi. Classical. 
 Just. Tryph. 30. Epiph. IT, 401. 517 C, to 
 pretend. 
 
 -axjiiuiToiToua, as, % = (rxifiaTuns, a-xrjiiana-pos. 
 Max. Conf. Schol. 37 A. 
 
 •cxiiiaTovpyla, as, ^, ((rxW™^P7°*) configura- 
 tion. Tatian. 828. Epiph. I, 957 C, appear- 
 ance. 
 
 crxi^aiTTr), write ax^TTt'i, ^s, fj, = iTxi.<TTbs x"'(bi', 
 
 a kind of garment. Mai. 457, 17. 
 (TxiSaKriSov ((TxiSa^), adv. like splinters. 
 
 Erotian. 36. Diosc. 5, 122 (123). Soran. 
 
 249, 37. Galen. II, 397 F. 
 (r;(iSaKa>Sj;s, see vnocrxi^aKuihrjs. 
 trX'Sa|, QKos, T), =: CT^'X"- "Sepi. Reg. 3, 18, 33. 
 
 38. Diod. 13, 84. Diosc. 2, 83. 1, 129, 
 
 p. 122. 
 axtSevTov, to, quid ? Euchait. 1 1 75 B. 
 ""X'^^j '?*■, r], javelin or arrow. Sept. Reg. 1,20, 
 
 20. Mace. 1, 10, 80. 
 o-pfifioi/, on, TO, little o'xlia. Poll. 10, 111. 
 
 Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 251 A, slice of bread. 
 o-;(if<o, to split. Polyb. 2, 16, 11 Sx'ffTat 8' fir 
 
 fijJo fiepij. Dioc!. 11, 52. 16, 29, Dion. H. 
 
 11,687. — Diosc. 2, 77 S^iX^Tai Se jrav yoXa 
 
 ^ewvixevov, ofyoXa o'^'otov. Clem. A. J, 312. 
 
 — 2. To spffi into factions or sects, to cause 
 
 schism. Cels. apud Orig. I, 932 C. Epiph. 
 
 I, 1040 C, iKKkqciav. — 3. Intransitive, to 
 
 secede from the catholic church. Ignat. 700 
 
 A. Orig. Ill, 876 A, arr avTrjs. Dion. Alex. 
 
 1296 A. 
 axiv-eXaiov, ov, to, = axi-vivov cXaiov. Diosc. 
 
 1, 50 (titul.). 
 
 aXivi^a, Itrio, to anoint with axi^veXaioul Athen. 
 
 14, 14. Eudoc. M. 351. 
 ax^vivos, ov, of (Txivos, flavored with mastich. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 18. 50, eXaiov or ;(pior^a. 5, 38, 
 
 o'vos. 
 a-xicis, fws, 17, a splitting, division, separation. 
 
 Classical. Diosc. 3, 127 (137), serration. 
 
 Galen. "\1, 384 C, of ydXa o-xio-tov. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 246, 33, of rivers. 
 o-x'Vfia, aror, to, a split, division, variance. 
 
 Joann. 10, 19. Paul. Cor. 1, 11, 18. Clem. 
 
 iJ. 1, 2, 45. Barn. ISO. — 2. Sc his ma, 
 
 schism, in its technical sense. Iren. 1076. 
 
 Cyprian. Epist. 69, 5. Dion. Alex. 1240 B. 
 
 Eus. 11, 1513 A. Athan. 1, 269. £asiZ. IV, 
 
 665. £jo2>7i. II, 184 C, ofMeletius. 
 o-xi-a^liaTdpios, ov, 6, = following. Pallad. 
 
 Vit. Chrys. 60. 
 (jXi-a-iuiTiKos, )j, ov, schismaticus, schismatic. 
 
 Cyprian. Epist. 71, 1. Eus. H, 1057 C. 
 
 1141 B. 1144 B. Laod. 33. Athan. I, 268. 
 
 II, 969 C. Damasc. I, 741, Monophysites. 
 o-xia-paTOTvows, ov, = crx^"'!^''-''''^ iroiaiv. A dam. 
 
 1729. Epiph. n, 804 B. Psmd- A than. lY, 
 
 384 B. 
 a-x'a-Tos, fj, ov, split. Sept. Esai. 19, 9, Xivov, 
 
 fine flax. Diosc. 5, 144 (145). 122(123). 
 
 2, 127, p. 247, sc. a-Tmrrqp'ia. 77 (titul.), yd- 
 Xa, lac s c h i s t u m , ZAe curds separated 
 from the whey. 
 
 (TxoivavBaTov, ov, to, wine flavored with a-xolvav- 
 
 00V. Orib. I, 434. 
 (TXoi-vavBov, ov, TO, = (Txolvov avdos- Orib. I. 
 
 434. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(T")(piVLa 
 
 1064 
 
 wCita 
 
 V)(oma, as, r}, {(Txoivos) = iripififTpos- Strdb. 
 
 8, 6, 21. 
 (Txoivl^a, iVq), {a~xoivos) to tie with a rope. 
 
 ?seudo-Chrtjs. T, 819 A. 
 a)(oivivos, rj, ov, of ax^lvoS' Classical. Strah. 
 
 17, 2, 5. 
 
 (rxoiviov, ov, TO, rope. Epict. 3, 12, 2 'Etti uxoi- 
 viov wepmardv — Sept. Job 18, 10, snare. 
 Ps. 15, 6, portion of land. Zacli. 2, 1, ycm- 
 fifvpiKov, measuring-line. Aristeas 10, ^orpi- 
 0)1/, festoon. 
 
 axoLvtoo'Tpotpos, ov, (crrpe^Q)) = ip.ovLOO'Tpocjios. 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 1297. 
 
 trxoivioavpfioXos, ov, {(jvjjL^aKka) twisting (mak- 
 ing) ropes., Schol. Arist. Pac. 37. 
 
 (TXotviocrvvdeTrjs, ov, 6, (awdeo)') zzz: preceding. 
 Schol Arist. Pac. 37. 
 
 axoivurpa, aros, to, that which is measured out 
 by a-xolvoi, allotment, portion. Sept. Deut. 
 32, 9. Josu. 17, 14. Reg. 2, 8, 2. Ps. 104, 11. 
 
 o-xoivio-pos, oil, 6, measurement by axolvoi. Sept. 
 Josu. 17, 5. Plut. I, 504 D. 
 
 crxoLvo-etdrjs, e?, like o-xolvos. Diosc. 4, 162 
 (165). Jos. Ant. 12, 2, 8. 
 
 ^xolvoi, av, ol, ^=. □'C3B', a place. Sept. Joel 3, 
 
 18. Mich. 6, 5 (Josu. 3, 1 SarriV). 
 (Txot'Vop.eTprjs, ov, 6, (/xerpeo)) one that measures 
 
 hy a-xolvoi., surveyor. Eus. Ill, 756 B. 
 trX^i-vonXoKLKos, tj, ov, (cxo^voTrXoKos) used in 
 
 rope-making. Strab. 3, 4, 9. 
 a-xoivos, ov, fj, a species of reed used for writing 
 
 (kalem). Clem. A. II, 263 B. — Sept. Ps. 
 
 138, 3, path. 
 a-xoivoa-Tp6(f>os, ov, (cTTpecpai) twisting ropes, 
 
 rope-maker. Plut. II, 473 C. Chrys. VII, 
 
 261 B. 
 (rxotvoTevas (a^xoivoTcvrji) in a Strained manner. 
 
 Hermog. Khet. 155. 
 a-xoivo-xoL>^i.vos, ov, with a rope-bridle. Strab. 
 
 17, 3, 7. 
 o'xoi-vatdrjs, es, = (rxoivonSrjs. Diosc. 4, 46. 
 
 174 (177). 
 (TxoivmTos, r], 6v, (axolvos) festooned ? Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 101 B. 
 o-^oXafoi, to devote one's self to anything. Sext. 
 
 578 -o-6^vat, to be discussed. Pseudo-iVt7. 
 
 545, TO ovpdvia = toIs ovpavlois- — 2. To 
 
 be a pupil or student, to go to school. Plut. 
 
 II, 969 E, to study. Diog. I, 119, nvi — 
 
 Also, to keep a school, to teach. Plut. II, 878 
 
 C. — 3. Said of a bishop without a diocese ; 
 
 also of a church or diocese without a bishop. 
 
 Ant. 16. Socr. 193 C. 
 (rxoXalos, u, ov, suspended clergyman. Socr. 
 
 473 B. 
 a-Xo\apiKLov, ov, to, ear-ring. Porph. Adm. 
 
 232, 19. 
 (rxoXdpios, ov, 6, (o-^oXij) plural of a-xoXdpioi, 
 
 scholares =13 ot eVi tou naXaTiov (l>v\aKrjs 
 
 TfraypJvoi, the imperial palace-guard. Nil. 
 
 148 C. 169. Chal. 1256 C. Justinian^ 
 
 ■ Novell. 117, 11. Proc. HI, 135. Agatha 
 310. Eustrat. 2281 C. Joann. Mosch. 3048. 
 
 <TxoXapxea>, rjaa, to be a-xoy^dpxis. Diog. 4, 1. 
 
 (TxoXdpxrfi, ov, 6, {apx<i>) the head of a school- 
 Diog. 5, 2. 
 
 (TxoKaoTr)!, ov, 6, ((rxoXafm) at leisure: idle. 
 Sept. Ex. 5, 17. Plut. I, 90 E, o'xXor. 11, 
 135 B, Siios- 
 
 *a-xo\aa-TiK6s, r), ov, of or at leisure. Chrysipp. 
 apudPfai. II, 1033 D, ^iW — 2. Schola- 
 sticus, scholaris, belonging to a school, 
 scholar, school-man. Aristot. apud Jos. 
 Apion. 1, 22, p. 455. Posidon. apud A then. 
 5, 48, peipdxia Inscr. 4788, prjTopiKos, teacher 
 of eloquence. Epict. 1, 11, 39. 4, 1, 138. 
 Plut. I, 863. Diog. 4, 53, cVfl^r. Jongin. 3, 
 4, vorjaii, of the schools. Pallad. Laus. 1073 
 2;^oXaaTtK6s WTTJpx^v cK t&v iyKVKKlmv naiBev- 
 p,dTa>v. Olymp. 461. — 3. Scholasticus, 
 causidicus, advocate, pleader, = 8iKo\dyos. 
 Sard. 10. Jul. 414 C. Athan. II, 821 C. 
 Basil. IV, 613. Macar. 604 D. 685. Marc. 
 Erem. 1072 A. Carth. 97. Nil. ^05 D. 
 Synes. 1557. Socr. 681. 
 
 (Txo'Ke'iov, ov, TO, ^= cr;^oX^, school. Epict. 3, 23, 
 30. 
 
 (txo\t), Tjs, fj, leisure. Diod. 18, 9 "Ottibs o-xoXtjv^ 
 Xa/3(uo'£ Kai xpovov irpoKaTaaKevdaat. Dion. 
 H. Ill, 1441 OuTTO) axoXrjv eaxrjKare v^pi^eLV 
 KalTpv<f>dv. — 2. &Aoo^ of philosophy. Dion. 
 H. VI, 733. Iren. 441, rj Ovakevrivov. Orig. 
 I, 936. — 3. Holiday. Apocr. Anaph. Pilat. 
 A, 1 . — 4. A division of trxoXdpwi. Match. 
 237. Ptoc. II, 602. Theod. Lector 2, 27 oL 
 tS>v cxoKSiv, ^zz ot o'xoXaptoi. Lyd. 199, 12. 
 Jtistinian. Cod. 10, 3, 7, tS>v TraKaTtvav. 
 
 a-xoXid^co d(rco, to write o'xo^i.a, to comment on 
 an author. Porph. Them. 42 Oi tov "Oprjpoir 
 (TxoXida-avTes, Homer's commentators. 
 
 o'xoXiKos, rj, 6v, of the schools, scholastic. 
 Cleomed. 72, 22 At a-xo\iKai (o-Tjfieittxrfir), 
 commentaries. Dion. H. V, 151. VI, 1099. 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 479. Philostr. 582, schol- 
 arly. Longin. 3, 5. 
 
 axokiKas, adv. after the manner of the schools^ 
 Sext. 291, 26. 
 
 <rxo\ioypa(^ea>, lycro), (ypdcfia) to comment upon. 
 Orig. IV, 1409 A. 
 
 CT-p^dXtov, ov, TO, (trxoXfj) scholion, note on a 
 passage, comment. Cic. Attic. 16, 7. EpicU 
 3, 21, 6. Lucian. I, 563. Anast. Sin. 36 B. 
 
 o-xo\io-TroUu> = a-xoXtoypaipia). Epiph. II, 
 728 A. 
 
 a-afidpiov, ov, to, the Latin supparum = 
 dva^oXf), cloak. Achmet. 157. 
 
 o-oifm, to save. Just. Apol. 1, 65 -ffqvai (Tamf 
 piav. Apophfh. 240 A a-a>deLr)s ■' a salutation 
 used by anchorets, = x°'Pf' salve! — 2. 
 Pass, a-adrjvai z= Xijym. TAom. A, 8, ? 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
au)6'r}<i 
 
 1065 
 
 (T(OfiaTO(f>v\aKe(o 
 
 "Evdias f(ru>dr)aav ol {mo Trjv Kardpav avrov 
 jrfo-ovTes, came to an end, perished. — 3. To 
 arrive, to come. Stud. 1716 C'Ottou (raxrij ij 
 diroKvins of the service. Eudoc. M. 27, ttepl 
 n, to reach. 
 
 aadjjs, ov, 6, = adptos. Plut. II, 994 F. 
 
 awKapiv, (TioKapwv, o-isKifo), aaiuaTpov, (tSikos, see 
 
 (TOKaplV, (TOKapWV, K. T. X. 
 
 ^cuKpanavoL, mv, oi, zzz 2o)KpaTiTai. Adam. 
 
 1729 A. 
 (raxpanio) := a-aKpareo). Argum. Arist. Nub. 
 
 IV. 
 2aiKpanK6s, r), 6v, Socratic. Dion. H. V, 96, 1. 
 
 VI, 762. 1025. .S^rai. 13, 1, 54. 17,3,22 
 
 oi SoiKpariKoi, the followers of Socrates. 
 
 Tsendo-Demetr. 1224, eiSos Xo'yov. Sext. 680, 
 
 aipetrts- 
 SowcpoTirai, S>v, oi, Socratitae, certain lieretics ; 
 
 called also SaxpaTiavol and 2eKovv8iavoi. 
 
 Epiph. m, 40 B. 
 (rmX, 6, sol = rp<ios. Lyd. 15 (ToKefi,, write 
 
 iTOiKep. 
 (raXdpiov, ov, to, solarium, = 6 ijXia/cdr, 
 
 TO rjXiaKov. Inscr. 3281. 3386, 6. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 8, 10, 12, § f'. Basilic. 58, 11, 10. 
 aaXia, (TmXeas, o'coXcia, incorrect for <To\ea, 
 
 K. T. \. 
 a-aXrjvaptov, ov, to, a kind of hollow arrow. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 148. Leo. Tact. 6, 26. 
 fT(iik7)viov, OV, TO, little (ToiKrjv. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 426, 5. 
 (rmXijj'octSijr, ii, Wee a (Ta>Kr)v (^pipe). Philon 
 
 II, 244, 32. Diosc. 2, 81, p. 201. Alex. 
 Aphr. Probl. 37. Dion C. 49, 30, 1. 78, 
 37, 4. 
 
 a-aXtjuaiTos, fj, ov, grooved, hollowed out. Lyd. 
 169, 13. 
 
 (rS>iM, oTos, TO, body of Christ, the sacramental 
 bread. Petr. Alex. Can. 8. Mc. I, 18. 
 -Bus. II, 628. — 2. Slave ^= a>viov aiibpajro- 
 Sov Sept. Tobit 10, 10. Pohjb. 1, 29, 7. 
 4, 38, 4. Diod. 16, 45. Phryn. 378, con- 
 demned in this sense. — 3. Euphemistically 
 = TO aiSoToj/. Gregent. 585 C. Jejun. 192i. 
 — 4. Body, corporate body, society, = aa>- 
 
 IMTCIOV, ITOlfldTlOV. Eus. II, 885 A. 
 aan-aaiojTrjs, ov, 6, ^ 6 to uap-a do-Kav- Diog. 
 
 8,46. 
 aafwrelov, ov, to, (crS/xa) corporate body, corpo- 
 ration, society. Ignat. 716 C. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 2, 20. Basilic. 2, 5, 27. 
 (TwnaTefitropeo), r](Ta>, =^ (TajiaTcfmopos eijii. 
 
 Strab. 14, 5, 2, p. 153, 9. 
 aa>jiaT-ip,iTopos, ov, 6, slave-dealer. Plol. 
 
 Tetrab. 180. Arlem. 270. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 1030. 
 o-oi/ioriKo's, ri, ov, of the body, bodily, corporeal. 
 
 Plut. II, 879 A TO amfiaTiKov, the universe. 
 
 Sext. 558. 563, opposed to i\fvxi.K6s. Orig. 
 
 III, 620, 8ir)yrj<7ts, relating to the body. 
 
 tra>fw.Ti.KS>s, adv. bodily. Plut. 11, 424 E. Just^ 
 Frag. 1589. Hippol. 592. Orig. I, 736 C. 
 Athan. II, 257 C. Amphil. 41, UJtW reference 
 to the body, in a bodily sense. — Sext. 4, 10, 
 fully, copiously. 
 
 a-ia/idnov, ov, to, volume, book. Porphyr. V. 
 Plotin. 80, 1. 81, 7. Eus. II, 1185 A. B. — 
 
 2. Slave = <T&p.a. Const. Apost. 2, 62. — 
 
 3. Corporate body, society, =^ o-cop.aTelov. 
 Eus. II, 884. Cyrill. A. X, 93 B. 
 
 a-afiaTO-dfjKrj, rjs, rj, = aopos. Inscr. 4290. 
 4224, c. 
 
 (Tcop.aTOKT6vos, OV, (xTeij/a)) killing ike body. 
 Apophth. 368 A. 
 
 craiiaToixopt^os, ov, (p,op(f>fi) of bodily form.. 
 Anast. Sin. 963 C. 
 
 a'mp.aTOTrKaOTea, rjo'ta, r^: a'wfia ttXoo'O'g). J^u/. 
 294 B. 
 
 o-<o/iaT07rXa(7TH<os, t), ov, c= Svvdfifvos aajxaro- 
 TiKatTTeiv. Lyd. 31, 7. 
 
 o-apxiTo-TTotea, rjua, to embody, to form into a 
 body, to make corporeal. Just. Tryph. 70 Tot) 
 cra>fiaTOTroir)(Ta<T6ai avTov, of his incarnation. 
 Men. Rhet. 133, 9, tok 6e6v, to represent as 
 corporeal. Iren. 493, e^ da-mfiaTav. Galen. 
 II, 27 C. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 28, 30. Hippol. 
 Haer. 196, 15. Macar. 480 A, iavTov, he be- 
 came flesh. — Orig. I, 649, tov \6yov, tropic- 
 ally. — 2. To refresh, to invigorate. Sept. 
 Ezech. 34,4. Polyb. 3, 87, 3. 3, 90, 4. 26, 3, 
 
 4. 40, 1, 2. 16, 1, 9 opposed to eXaTToto. 
 Diod. 11, 86. 18, 10. Aristeas 19. Artem. 
 306. 
 
 (Ta>iiaT0iT0ir)(ns, fas, r), ^= to craifiaToiroiclv. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 105. 
 a-afiaTOTrovrjTeov ^ hei ortofiaToiroieiv. Orig. I^ 
 
 557 B. 
 a-wpuToiroda, as, fj, embodiment. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 137 C, the representing as bodily. Leo. 
 
 Novell. 68. 
 o-ffl/iaTOTToids, ov, (TtoUto) body-making. Porphyr. 
 
 Aneb. 41, 10. 
 a-(oiiaTOirpcnrjS, is, (vpina) fitted to, or becoming, 
 
 the body. Pseudo-Dion. 709 B. 
 o-afiaTOTris, tjTos, ij, L. corporalitas, corporality. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 5. Sext. 463. Plotin. I, 298, 
 
 11. 
 a-aimTOTpoi^eiov, ov, to, (rpotprj') slave-house, 
 
 a place where slaves are kept. Diod. II, 
 
 525, 75. 78. 
 (Ta>p.aTOvpyla, as, fj, (a-a)p.aT0vpy6s) = oaparo- 
 
 noda. Porphyr. A. Nymph. 14, p. 92. 
 a-a>p.aTovpy6s, ov, (EPrO) ::= (Tco/taTOTroio'f. Dion. 
 
 Alex. 1264. Prod. Parm. 638 (50). 
 o-mp-aTotpdopos, ov, = aSipa (pBeipav. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 1109 A. Cosm. 505 C. 
 o-copaToToKJjvris, €s, ((^u<b) of the nature of the 
 
 body. Galen. II, 26 A. 
 aa>fuiTO<pvXaKca>, to be crafiaToipvka^. Diod. 14, 
 
 43. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 1. 6, 6, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(TaifJiaroi^vXaKia 
 
 1066 
 
 a'oa(f)povi<TTiKo<; 
 
 iTu>iJ-aTo(f)v\aKla, as, tj, the being <Ta>iiaTo<j>{iKa^. 
 DM. 16, 93, p. 154, 59. 
 
 aatfiaTOCJyvKdKiou, ov, to, place where bodies are 
 kept. Lucian. I, 518. 
 
 trcofiaTo-^vXa^, aKos. 6, ^= 6 to cr5>^a <pv\da-aa>v 
 Tov Pa<TiK(a>s, body-guard. Sept. Esdr. 1, 3, 
 4. Judith 12, 6. Mace. 3, 2, 23. PoZ!/5. 
 15, 32, 6. 28, 8, 9 (4, 87, 5). Dion. H. I, 
 213. S(ra&. 15, 1, 55. Phihn. II, 521, 40.- 
 Plut. I, 688. (Jos. Ant. 13, 2, 3. Apion. 2, 
 
 4.) 
 c-a>ij.aTo(f>vS>s (aajioTo'^vrfs), adv. corporeally. 
 
 A than. I, 204 A. 
 <Ta>fiaToy^i)(a)i, adv. ^ crmfiari Koi '^vxf). 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1161 C. 
 <rcojuar(ocrtff, eco?, ^, z^ ivtrafidTatris. Hippol. 
 
 833 B. /os. Hymnog. 988 A. 
 <ra>)i-€pa(TTris, ov, 6, lover of the body. Aster. 
 
 240 B. 
 <Ta)iiipa(TTia, as, fj, love of the body. Aster. 
 
 360 A. 
 awpeia, as, rj, {(rmpevco) a heaping up, accumula- 
 tion. Nicom. 69. Harm. 4. Theol. Arith. 
 
 17. Plut. I, 1073 C. Tatian. 865. Iambi. 
 
 Mathem. 196. 
 *aaipeLTTjs or (ratpiTr^s, ov, 6, (aapos^ sorites 
 
 {accumulator), in logic. Chrysipp. apud 
 
 Diog. 7, 192, Xoyoy. (?eZL 1, 2. Lucian. 
 
 111,435. ,Sea;<. 117. 281. 430 (429). Clem. 
 
 A. 11, 25. Dio^. 2, 108. 7, 44. 
 aapevco, to heap up. Classical. Sept. Prov. 25, 
 
 22. Judith 15, 11. Strab. 3, 2, 9. 13, 4, 11. 
 
 ^aftn 137, 2. ilfax. Tyr. 18, 41. — 2. To 
 
 a(Z(f, in arithmetic. Nicom. 119. 
 craiptjSov, adv. L. acervatim, by or in heaps. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 18, 23. PoZj/J. 1, 34, 5. Dion. H. UI, 
 
 1931, 14. P7ii7on II, 96, 33. Lucian. I, 
 
 105. 
 traprjK, pi'itf or plltV, a variety of the grape. 
 
 Sept. Esai. 5, 2 (Symm. exXcKTo's). 
 c-apiKos, 7), dy, =^ a-mptrt/cdf. Sex?. 614. 617. 
 (rapLTTjs, see acopeiTTjs. 
 tjcupiTiKas, T] , dv, o/" //je nature of, or t're t^e _/bnn 
 
 o/J a s'orites. Sext. 140, dnopia. 
 <ra>piTiK.a>s, adv. ire </ie /orm of a sorites. Sext. 
 
 429. 
 o-mo-, Egyptian, = iroip.rjv. Jos. Apion. 1, 
 
 14. 
 a-aimKoa-pios, ov, = following. Joann. Euboe. 
 
 1476 A. 
 <Ta>a-i-Kocrp.os, ov, world-saving. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 673 B. 
 a-aa-a-os, ov, 6, (Chaldee) sossus, a period of 60 
 
 years. Syncell. 30, 9. 
 
 o-(»oT«(Jy, ij, 6v, = Swd/ifvos (ra^eiv. Classical. 
 Diosc. 4, 82, dvdpaiTiiiv. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 1072. Did. A. 452 C. 761. Pseudo-/«s^ 
 1412 B. 
 
 a-aa-TiKws, adv. in a saving manner. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 261 C. 
 
 a-oKTTos, Tj, OV, ((rmf<») saved. Apollon. D. 
 Mirab. 195. 
 
 SaraSfiof, OV, of SaTdSrjs, Sotadeus, Sotadic. 
 Dion. H. V, 23. Heph. 11, 6. Just. Apol. 
 2, 15. Pseudo-D«me(r. 84, ^eVpa. 4iAon. 
 n, 20. Greg. Nyss. II, 253 A to SmroSeM, 
 poems. 
 
 (Tarfip, rjpos, to, deliverer, preserver, a title 
 applied to several of the early emperors. 
 Inscr. 334, Hadrian. — 3. The Saviour, ap- 
 plied to Christ. Paul. Tim. 2, 1, 10. /us(. 
 Apol. 1, 33. Tryph. 8. Jren. 449. Clem. 
 A. I, 953 A. 1237 A 'O (rarrrip rjfi.S>v 6 ayios. 
 Orig. I, 641. 664. 
 
 (TcoTrjpia, as, r], L. salus, deliverance, safety, 
 Polyb. 14, 8, 9 'EXn-ir a-arrjpias, = Diod. Ex. 
 Vat. 48, 11. — In obtestations : Epict. 3, 23, 
 1 1 Tjjv ip'Tjv fTot a-coTrjptav, ita salvus sim. 3, 
 23, 26 Ma Tr)v vfierepav aaTrjptav. Ckal. 1541 
 C. 1157 A Ttjv (TwTqpiav TOV /SatTtXewff, or 
 tSiv fiaa-iXcav, by the emperor's safety, for the 
 emperor'.i safety. Chal. 1541 C. 1757 A. 
 Pseudo-iVicorf. I, A, 1, 6 "Q.p.ocra Kara Trjs 
 aoiTrjptas tov Kai<Tapos. Theoph. 153, 11. 
 
 fTa>T7)piov, ov, TO, {a-coTTjpios) deliverance. Sept. 
 Ex. 20, 24 ^= Bvcria traiTriplov. Esdr. 1, 8, 
 63. Sir. 47, 2. Mace. 3, 7, 18. Patriarch. 
 1060 B. — 2. Plural, to o-ayrrjpia, a>v, L. la- 
 trina, public privy. Agath. Epigr. 68 (titul.). 
 Suid. 'A^' idpoiv, drro Toav ^8pa)V • edpai yap 
 XeyovTOi at deXXat, o'eWdpia, o-taTrjpia. 
 
 (TtOTTJpLOTOKOS, OV, 7), z:^ ^ TOV fTtaTrjpa T€KOV(Ta. 
 
 Fseud-Athan. IV, 965 C. 
 (Ta>Tjfpia>br)s, es, ^=. a'arrfjpws. Galen. XIII, 944 
 
 E. Dion C. 53, 19, 1. J«Z. 398 C. Athan. 
 
 I, 361 D. Cyritt. H. 373. Socr. 628, Trdeos 
 
 (Christi). 
 (Ta>Tr}pia>bS>s, adv. = following. Greg. Th. 
 
 1068 C. 
 a-aiTripias, adv. in safety, salutarily. Philon II, 
 
 12. Plut. II, 918 D. Sext. 416. 
 a-axjiep, the Hebrew 1-3 liV, horn, trumpet. Sept. 
 
 Par. 1, 15, 28. 
 (ra>(f)povia-p^s, ov, 6, = to <ra)(j)povi^etv, correc- 
 tion. Strab. 1, 2, 3, p. 24, 15. Philon I, 
 
 125, 43. Paul. Tim. 2, 1, 7. 
 (Ta)<f>povicmK6s, fi, 6v, corrective. Sext. 752, 21, 
 
 &vvafus. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
1067 
 
 raKepow 
 
 T, rav, represented in Latin by T. — 8. In 
 
 the later numerical system it stands for rpi- 
 
 wcoa-ioi, three hundred. 
 To^eWdpios, ov, 6, the Latin tabellarius, 
 
 courier. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 11 E. 
 TajSeXXiW, covos, 6, tabellio, scrivener. 
 
 Proc. m, 154, 1 7. 
 Tafievvt]<na)rr]s, ov, 6, Tdbennesiota, Tabennensis, 
 
 mhahitant of TajSe'wijtroy. Hieron. II, 63. 
 
 Soz. 1069. Cassian. I, 1 76. 
 Tafiewija-os, ov, tj, also Ta^ewrja-la, as, fj, Tdben- 
 
 nesus, in Upper Egypt. Isid. 248. Soz. 
 
 1073. 
 To/Sepi/a, % the Latin t a b e r n a ==; KaTnyXeiov, 
 
 TravSoxfiov. Luc. Act. 28, 15. 
 ToPepvdpios, a, ov, tabernarius. Lyd. 
 
 152, 17. 20 Tafffpvapia fie ^ a-KrjvmTfj fj B^arpi- 
 
 ia\ Kmp.ah'ia, fabula tdbernaria. 
 TO^epvflov, ov, TO, = raffepva. Suid. 
 rajSXa, rjs, ^, tabula, tablet, label. Apocr. 
 
 Act. Andr. et Matthiae 3. Mai. 103. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 338. — 2. Dice-board = a/3a|, a^aKiov. 
 
 ApoUoii. Ephes. 1385 A. Agath. Epigr. 76. 
 
 64, 27 Td^Xr/v. 
 TojSXi'fcB, ura, (rd^Xa) =^ Ku^euo), Trerrevai, to 
 
 play at dice or draughts. Leant. Cypr. 1740 
 
 C. Hes. KujSeOo-cu .... Et. M. 666, 25. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 321. 
 Tc^SKlv or To/SXiK for ra^Xiov. Chron. 614. 
 
 TAeopA. 260. 
 TajSXiov, ou, TO, (rd^Xa) a s<ci/)e sewed upon the 
 
 border of a garment, iyrf. 178. Mai. 33. 
 
 413. — 2. Taftie, fioarc?. i«on«. Cj/pr. 1709. 
 
 — 3> TAe g'ame of dice. Lex. Sched. 324. 
 
 619. — 4:> A sort of cose for clothes. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 7. 
 TojSXtoT^r, oi), 6, gamester. Gloss. 
 Ta^Xonap6\Lov, ov, to, = Kv^flov, gaming-house. 
 
 Mai. 345, 1 7. 
 ToflKondpoxps, ov, 6, (rdflXa, ndpoxps) keeper of 
 
 a gaming-house. Gloss. 
 To^XapjiTa, (OV, TO., ^ following. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Eq. 675. 
 rajSXtoTa, a)V, rd, ^z: bpvf^aicTos. Suid. Apv<pa- 
 
 KTos .... Schol. Arist. Vesp. 349. 386. 
 TafiovXapios, ov, 6, tabularius, register, 
 
 registrary, recorder. Inscr. 4037. Eus. II, 
 
 1492. NU. 312 C. Ephes. 1172 C. E. 
 Taydpiov, ov, to, (jayrj) a kind of dry-measure. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 311, 17. 
 Toyyij, ijf, J), rancidness. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
 
 77, 34. 
 Tayyifa, l(ra>, to be or become Tayyos. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 445 A. Geopon. 9, 22, 3. 
 Tayyos, f), ov, rancid. Geopon. 9, 22, 3. 
 rarfi], ijs, % food, feed, for a horse. Chron. 474. 
 
 ieo. Tact. 20, 82. Porph. Cer. 476. Phoe. 
 194. fles. Tay^ . . . . ^ avva^is rav Trpor ri 
 f^v dvayKaltav. 
 
 Tayqvdpiov, ov, to, = drrayds, dTTayrjv, a 1 1 a - 
 gen, heath-cock, F. francolin. Suid. 'Atto- 
 yaj . . . Anon. Med. 239. 245. 
 
 Tayrjvdpios, a, ov, ornamented with figures of 
 heath-cocks. Porph. Cer. 232. 523, 15, ^^- 
 Xov, a cloth having heath-cocks embroidered 
 on it. 
 
 TayrjvuTis, ems, fj, = to Taytjvi^fiv, a frying. 
 Galen. VI, 430 A. 
 
 Tayrjvov, ov, to, frying-pan. Lucian. II, 330 
 Ao^bs eK Tayrjvov. Ill, 444 'l)(6vs i< TayrjVov, 
 fried fish. 
 
 Toyifoo, to-a, (Toy^) to feed, transitive. Theoph. 
 490, 18. Phoc. 202. 
 
 rdyuTTpov, ov, to, bag into which a horse's 
 mess of corn is put. Porph. Cer. 462. 
 Nicet. 643. 
 
 Taypa, aTos, to, class of men, society, Jos. B. 
 J. 2, 8, 3. 8, of the Essenes, ^ Porphyr. 
 Abst. 333. Orig. I, 648. Epiph. II, 513 C, 
 of Christians. — 2. Order, rank. Clem. R. 1, 
 41. Hippol. 628, ra cWa flela. Or/^r. I, 988, 
 of catechumens. Nic. 1, 5. Laod. 3. 24. 
 Sarrf. 10. Greg. Naz. II, 532 C, of bishops. 
 Epiph. n, 513 C. 744 D, SioKoi/io-o-Sj/. 
 Pseudo-Z)io». 440, tS>v Upimv. — 3. A body 
 of soldiers. Polyb. 6, 24. 5 = a-neipa, aij- 
 paia. Leo. Tact. 4, 2. 41 ^ ^dvbov. — Par- 
 ticularly, the Koman legio. Dion. H. II, 
 1133. Strab. 16, 2, 19. 3, 3, 8. 3, 4, 20. 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 9. Plut. I, 180 B. 644 D.— 
 4. Footman. Sept. Reg. 1, 4, 10. 1, 15, 4. 
 — 5. Vow. Theod. I, 349. Mai. 36. 45. 
 46. 288. — 6. Devotedness,- devotion. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2913 B. 
 
 TaypMrapx^jS ei/it. Phi- 
 
 (apx<o) commander of a to- 
 Synes. 1073 D. Theoph. 
 
 order. Pseudo- 
 
 TaypaTapx^f^, T)<Tto, 
 
 Ion I, 368, 21. 
 TaypaTapxis, ov, 6, 
 
 ypa of soldiers. 
 
 392. 
 TaypaTapx^a, as, fj, = Tdypa, 
 
 Dion. 153 A. 
 TayjuiTLKos, T), dv, regular. Diod. 1 7, 94. — 2. 
 
 Legionarius. Leo Gram. 306, 14. 
 Tayxdpas, o, (Arabic) lump of gold. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 100 C. 
 ToLvdpfios, a, ov, of Taivapos. Sext. 30, 29, 
 
 XWos {fi). 
 Tatvta, as. fj, taenia, tongue of land, shelf, 
 
 .sand-bank. Polyb. 4, 41, 1. 8. Plut. I, 679 
 
 F. App. I, 435, 69. 476, 50. 
 TUKepoa, atro), = TaKepov jtolS). Diosc. 4, 181 
 
 (184). Agathin. apud Orib. 11, 396. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TaKira 
 
 1068 
 
 ra^oap'xpii 
 
 ToKiVa, lyf, ^, Tacita = o-t(<wr?;X^, the goddess of 
 
 silence. Plut I, 65. 
 TOKTiKos, i;, ov, belonging to tactics. Plut. II, 650 
 
 F, ivriler on tactics. — Theodln. Dan. 6, 2, 
 president. Isid. 1013. — 2. OrdmaZ number 
 
 (irpSiTos, Sfvrepos). Dion. Thr. 636, 14. — 
 
 3. Ceremonial. Theoph. Cont. 142, 17, /3t- 
 
 (SXi'a, ceremonial treatises. 
 Tokamatprjcns, ecot, ^, = ToXanrapia. Arr. 
 
 AnaB. 6, 26, 1. 
 TaKamapi^m, icrio, to render raXaUapos- Symm. 
 
 Esai, 21, 2. 33, 1. -Bus. V, 164 A. 
 TCLkainapoTTOios, 6v, ;= ToKaiiraipov iroLav (rtva). 
 
 Doroth. 1 700 D. 
 ToKavi^a, I'cro), (raXaf) to pronounce one wretch- 
 ed ; opposed to eiSaip-ovi^a, p,aiiapi^ai. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 389. Orig. II, 1520. Dion. Alex. 
 
 1596. Eyj>^. I, 420 Synes. 1560 B. 
 T-aXaw(r/ios, ov, 6, = to roKavi^eiv. Orig. TV, 
 
 649 D. Petr. Alex. 496 C as v. 1. Ant. 
 
 Mon. 1588 B. 
 TokUos, a, ov, Doric, = rrfKUos. Anlip. S. 69. 
 ToXof ^= KoXor ; coined by Lucian. I, 97. 
 Tap.ei,aK6s, also TajMaKos, 17, ov, (rapelon) t a ni.i - 
 
 a c u s , fiscalis, pertaining to the (J)i<tkos. 
 
 Athan. I, 784 C. Theod. IV, 1220 A. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 30, 1, § a'. — 2. Cuhicu- 
 
 larius. Chrys. I, 343 C, epidos. 
 rape^ov, see rapieiov. 
 rapeio-ipdyos, ov, 6, peculator. Athan. I, 753 
 
 CD. 
 Tapea-as, 6, Tamesis, Tamesa, the Thames. 
 
 Dion C. 40, 3. 60, 20. 
 Tapiddiov, ov, TO, Damiat, in Lower Egypt. 
 
 Epiph. Mon. 265. Cinn. 279 ra TapLadi.. 
 
 Meet. 208. 211 Tov TapMi6ov. 
 TapiaKos, see ra/xetaKos. 
 rapias, ov, 6, L. quaestor. Polyb. 1, 52, 7. 2, 
 
 11, 13. Diod. II, 608, 56. Dion. H. II, 923. 
 
 5?raJ. 13, 1, 27. 
 Tapteia, as, fj, L. quaestura, quaestorship. Strab. 
 
 4, 1, 12. Plut. I, 766 F. Dion C. 41, 24, 2. 
 
 67, 13, 2. 
 Tapielov, also Tapetov, ov, to, storehouse, Sept. 
 
 Deut. 28, 8. SiraJ. 6, 2, 7. P/w7on II, 458, 
 
 45. — 2. Treasury. Diod. II, 592, 89, to 
 
 ^auiKiKov. — Particularly, the Roman aera- 
 
 rium ; also ^/jscus. Polyb. 3, 26, 1. 6, 31, 5. 
 
 6, 13, 1. Dion. H. IV, 2356. Strali. 4, 6, 6. 
 
 Plut. I, 103 C. II, 275. 534 D. 484, Kaiaa- 
 
 pos. .BtiS. II, 525. 1000. 1012. — 3, Cham- 
 ber, closet. Sept. Gen. 43, 29. Judic. 3, 24. 
 
 Reg. 3, 22, 25 Tapelov tov rapeiov, inner 
 
 chamber. Tobit 7, 15. Job 9, 9, votov. 
 
 Esai. 26, 20. Matt. 6, 6. Jos. Ant. 8, 15, 4. 
 
 [The form rapelov originated in synizesis ; 
 
 compare iyeta.'] 
 TapLEvTiKos, rj, 6v, (rapievo)) laying up, using 
 
 sparingly, saving. Anton. 1, 16. Orig. I, 
 1156, TWOS. — 2. The "RoTaaxi , quaestorius, 
 
 of a quaestor. Dion. H. Til, 1695, i^ovaia, 
 
 quaestorship. Jos. Ant. 14, 10, 10. Plut. I, 
 
 766 B, dpx^. 
 TapKva, to be quaestor. Diod. II, 610, 53. 
 
 Plut. I, 861 C. II, 806 C. D. App. 11, 107, 
 
 88. 142, 86. 608, 20, Kpdiraa. Dion C. 37, 
 
 52, 2. 41, 24, 2, 48, 34, 5. 
 *Tdpi(Tivr)s, ov, 6, of or wiXh rdpuros. Diod. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 276, rvpos. 
 TavToXurTrjs, ov, 6, {TavToki^ai) miser?'? Nil. 
 
 272 D Ta TavToKidTav (pdyovrai KporaXuTTai, 
 
 1 proverb. 
 TavToKta-pos, ov, 6, tantalization .? Petr. Alex. 
 
 Can. 11, p. 496 C. 
 TavvalcKOTTOs, ov, (ravva, tTKOTreoi) far-seeing. 
 
 Jul 299 C. 
 TawtTTeov zzz del Tavvetv. Nil. 569 B. 
 Tavvo'Tpocpos, ov, (o"rpe<^a)) with a long swing^ 
 
 Oenom. apud Eus. Ill, 369. 
 Ta^aio>Tr]s, incorrect for Ta|emTjjs. 
 Ta^aTevm, eua-a, (Ta^aTos) to garrison a fort. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 212. 
 Ta^anav, a>vos, rj, taxatio, taxation. Justinian, 
 
 Novell 82, 10. — 2. Garrison. Theoph, 
 
 566, 20. 567. Leo. Tact. 8, 4. Porph. Adm. 
 
 104. 
 ra^aTOS, ov, 6, (rd^is) regular soldier. Nic. II, 
 
 920 B. Theoph. 501. — 2. Plural 01 Ta|5- 
 
 Toi, garrison of a fort. Porph. Adm. 200, 
 
 20. 
 Ta^eiSevco, also Ta^ibevco, evcra, {ra^fiSiov) to go 
 
 on a military expedition or excursion. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 445. Adm. 235. 242. Phoc. Novell. 
 
 302. Achmet. 158. 161. 
 To^elbiov, also Ta^lhiov, ov, to, (Ta|is)' militartf 
 
 expedition or excursion : journey, voyage. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 142. 244. Cer. 445. Phoc. 
 
 Novell. 302. Achmet. 158. 161. 
 Ta^ea>Tt]s, ov, 6, (raltf) taxeota, magistrate's 
 
 assistant. Macar. 609. Scrap. Aeg. 933. 
 
 PaZZarf. Laus. 1164 D. 1171 D. m 321. 
 
 337. 433. Socr. 765 C. Chal. 1005. 
 
 Gregent, 580 A. 592 C. 605 B ThIeoitt)!', 
 
 froi pavharopa. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 53. 12, 
 
 38, 19, ToS oTpaTrjKdTov. Novell. 5, 6. Tiber. 
 
 Novell. 23. Porph. Cer. 268. Novell. 259. 
 Attal. 203, 18 ra^mrqs. — 2. Oarrison = 
 
 Ta^aToi. Basilic. 6, 1, 84. Porph. Adm. 142. 
 177, 20. 
 Ta^eaiTtKos, r), ov, pertaining to a Ta^eaTTjs. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 53. 
 Ta^idpxrjs, ov, 6, in monasteries, a sort of ;jroc- 
 tor. Stud. 171S C. 1748. 1784 C. — iV^icef. 
 Paphl. 497, Michael the archangel. 
 Ta^iap^ia, as, r), the office of Ta^tapxos. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 301 C. 240 D, eeia, ^ eeapxia, 
 God. 
 Ta^iap)(os, ov, 6, commander of a rd^is (= &vo 
 T(Tpaj)(iai). Ael. Tact. 9, 3 = eKarovTapx;:)!- 
 — Plut. I, 621 E, the Roman ;9nmipjim. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
i^iSeua 
 
 1069 
 
 rapTapitpi 
 
 Ta^i&evai, ra^liiov, see ra^eiSevai, Ta^cl&iov. 
 
 To^K, e<BS, V, order. Dion. Thr. 642 Ta|e(as 
 eirippriiuiTa, adverbs of order (e^^r, X""?'*)- 
 ApoUon. D. Synt. 182, 23 Talecoy ora/ioTa, 
 ordinal nouns (irpSyros, Sevrepos, rpiroi). — 
 2. Order, grade. Philon 11, 177, 37, of 
 priests and Levites. Iren. 886 B, UpariKr), 
 the sacerdotal order. Greg. Th. 1041 D, of 
 penitents. Anc. 3. 12. Xeocaes. 1. 5. 
 Laod. 24. Pseudo-JDion. 505. 508, of bish- 
 ops and of deacons. — 3. ^4 body of soldiers 
 ^ 8vo T€Tpap)(iai ^ oKTO) \6xoi ^= 128 men. 
 Ael. Tact. 9, 3. — Athan. I, 272 D. 300 C. 
 
 — 4. O^ce, ;;osf. /os. Ant. 20, 8, 9. Eus. 
 n, 968 C. 1024 B, enapxiicfl. — 5. Public 
 records. Athan. I, 349 C. — 6. Form, ritual, 
 ceremonial, prescribed mode. Porpli. Cer. 4, 
 j3a(riXeios, the court ceremonial. Euchol. 
 p. 161 Tafis ya/opivj) eVi xfipoTOvla SiaKovov, 
 the form of ordaining deacons. 
 
 Ta|t(0Ti)i, see to^coittjs. 
 
 raTreivoKoyeat, rirrai, (raTretvos, Xeyoj) to talk hum- 
 bly. Ephr. I, 26 A. Nil. 357 B. 7sid. 
 377 D. 
 
 Taireivo\oyia, as, ij, humble speech. Poll. 2, 124. 
 4, 22. 
 
 TaffeewJ-i'ooy, oov, contracted rairetvovovs, ovv, 
 humble-minded. Clim. 1000 B. 
 
 rcmeaios, % 6v, humble, lowly. Max. Conf. II, 
 544 Ma^tpos Taireaios x^'P^'"' applied to him- 
 self. Leant. Cypr. 1716 MrjKeri poi)(eve, ra- 
 iTcuie, poor felloip .' 
 
 rmT€a»)(rTpe(}>fis, €5, (aTpecfxo) i-ersed in humility. 
 Method. 153 B. 
 
 Tawecvm-qs, i/T-or, 77, humility, humbleness, a title 
 of assumed humility used by bishops, when 
 they speak of themselves. Epiph. I, 881 C 
 T^s Tjperipas TatreivorrjTos. II, 700 B. [See 
 also jierpion/s.] 
 
 Tmreanxppovea, T](r<a, =^ TaTriw6<f>pa>v dpi, to be 
 humble-minded. Sept. Ps. 130, 2. Clem. R. 
 1, 2. Herm. Sim. 7. Epict. 1, 9, 10, to feel 
 mean. Hippol. 681. Orig. I, 1312 D. VH, 
 217 B. 
 
 Taneivo-(f>p6in]a-is, €a>s, ^. = rajreivoippoavvTi. 
 Tertull. II, 970. 
 
 rtnreivo(f>p6vci>s, adv. humbly. Basil. IV, 813. 
 
 Ta7rfivo(j)poa~uvr], rjs, 17, lowliness of mind, humil- 
 ity. Luc. Act. 20, 19. /os. B. J. 4. 9, 2, 
 weak-mindedness. Clem. R. 1, 30. 44. 
 fi'em. Vis. 3, 10. Epict. 3, 24, 56. Doctr. 
 Orient. 656. Hippol. 856. Ori^. I, 1312 C. 
 
 raireivoippmv, ov, {(ftprjv) low-minded, base. Plut. 
 n, 336 E. — 2. Humble-minded. Sept. Pro v. 
 29, 23. Petr. 1, 3, 8. Clem. R. 1, 19. Bam. 
 777 B. Ignat. 653 A. 
 
 TaiTfivoa), to make low, to lower; opposed to 
 i^co. Cleomed. 15, 11. Diosc. 2, 188 (189), 
 p. 300, tnikriva, reduces the size of the spleen. 
 
 — 2. To humble: to humiliate. Sept. Gen. 
 
 34, 2. Sir. 2, 17. Aristeas 29. , \_Sepl. 
 
 Judith 4, 9 eranetvovaav :^z cVaTreiVcoi'.] 
 Taneivapa, aros, to, depression ; opposed to 
 
 v-\JAa>pa. Plut. II, 149, of a Star, in astrology. 
 
 Clementin. 445. Sext. 734, in astrology. 
 Taireivaiois, eais, j], humiliation, depression. 
 
 Classical. Sept. Gen. 16, 11. Judith 6, 19. 
 
 Ps. 21, 23. Sb. 2, 5. Esai. 53, 8. Polyb. 
 
 9,33,10. Diod. -2,4,5. Ex. Vat. 69, 12.— 
 
 2. As a title = TaTreii/onjj. Basil. IV, 265 
 
 B, 77 Tiperepa. Chrys. Ill, 608 E. JXic. II, 
 
 064 E. 
 TaireivanKos, ij, 6v, humiliating. Basil. I, 293 B. 
 
 380 D. 
 Tairifnov, ov, to, small rdmjf. Aleiphr. Frag. 
 
 6,7. 
 Tojnov, ov, TO, = preceding. Theoph. 494, 16 
 
 as V. 1. 
 TapoKTiKos, 17, ov, (rapdiToa) disturbing. Dion. 
 
 H. II, 1029. Xenocr. 45. 57, Ttvos. Diosc. 
 
 2, 11 (2, 204), KoiXi'ar. Epict. 2, 16, 20. 
 
 Plut. I, 133 E. 557 E. n, 815 C. 
 TapaKTos, rj, ov, disturbed, troubled. Scliol. 
 
 Arist. Ran. 1211. 
 TapavTivapxii, as, fj, (TapavTivos, apx'^) ^ ^ «- 
 
 Xappfi'ai of cavalry. Ael. Tact. 20, 2. 
 TapavnviStov, ov, to, a kind of fne garment, 
 
 originally used at Tarentum by women. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 147 (16 *Epyoc T^y 'Vapavrivrfs 
 
 fpyao'ias). 
 Tapa^dvSpia, as, J), (japa(riTa>, dvrjp) man-disturb- 
 ing woman (F. intrigante). PaUad. Vit. 
 
 Chrys. 14 E. 
 Tapa^apxis, ov, 6, (appfco) ringleader. Pallad. 
 
 Vit. Chrys. 16 B. 
 Tapa^ias, ov, 6, = Tapaicrris, disturber. Euagr. 
 
 2828 B. 
 Tapd^ios, ov, 6, ^ Tapda-ws travestied. Genes. 
 
 13, 22. 
 Tapa^i-rro\is, i8or, 6, i], ^= ttjv ttoXiv rapdo'croiv. 
 
 PhilonU, 520, 18. 537, 18. 
 rapaxoTTOios, ov, (japax^, woceco) creating dis- 
 turbances. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 367 A. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 529 A. 
 Tapix-^pTi^opos, ov, 6. dealer in Tdpixos. Dioy. 
 
 4, 46. 
 Tapix^vTos, rj, ov, (japixetxo) salted, pickled. 
 
 Plut. n, 912 D. E. 
 rdpixos, ov, 6, Peloponnesian, ^zz to rdpixos- 
 
 Diosc. lobol. 19. Sext. 642. 
 TapTTOvrj, ris, rj, a kind otbaiket. Arr. P. M. E. 
 
 65. 
 Tapaoa, to make into hurdles. Diosc. 3, 163 
 
 (173). 4, 172 (175) Terapo-apivos, pinnate 
 
 leaf See also 4, 183 (186). 
 Toprapaios, a, ov, = Taprdpews. Did. A. 768 
 
 A. BasU. Sel. 497 B. 
 TapTapiCf, iVto, (rdprapos) to shiver with cold. 
 
 Plut. II, 948 F = TO piyovvTa TraXXeaSai Km 
 
 Tpepeiv. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 379. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Taprapo'i 
 
 1070 
 
 ravTOTradrji 
 
 TdprapQs, ov, 6, t a r t a r u s , one of the com- 
 partments of hell. Vit. Euthym. 48. 
 
 Taprapovxos, ov, 6, (eX"") '"™«^^ "/ Tartarus. 
 Hippol 868. Haer. 544, 32, ayyeXoi. Apoe. 
 Paul. 48. 
 
 Taprapoa, axTw, to cast into Tartarus. Petr. 2, 
 2, 4. AmpUl. 41 A. 
 
 Too-ts, cms, ^, (rciva) tension : intensity. Diosc. 
 5, 49, vvoxovSpicov. Hermog. 166, 17, Xoyou. 
 — 2. Stress of the voice, applied to the pros- 
 odies, especially to the accents. Dion. II. 
 V, 60. Pliilon I, 46, 8 {p^eia, ^apeia, irepi- 
 <nra>fievq, Saa-fla, ^jfiKf), paKpd, ^pax^la). 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 586, 19. Synt. 129. 
 Pron. 301. 370 B, o|eia, the acute accent. 
 Sext. 756, 24. Porphyr. Prosod. 105. 103, 
 dmreTapevri, dveipevr), pe<rr). 
 
 Taa-KoSpovylTm, av, oi, Tascodrugitae, certain 
 heretics. Epiph. I, 877. — Tim. Presb. 13 
 TaiTKoSpovyoi. 
 
 Taa-KOi, ov, 6, Keltic, = ndcra-aXos. Epiph. I, 
 877. Tim. Presb. 13. 
 
 Tatro-o), to arrange, etc. — Mid. rda-a-opai, to 
 vow, to promise. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 "Oirov ira- 
 ^dprjv avTfi iKdeiv. Hippol. Haer. 456, 58, 
 avTa TO aKLvdvvov. Mai. 80, bapa Trep-iretv. 
 Theoph. 346, 20. 572, 12, ra dem nep\ t^s 
 O'toTrjptas o-ov. [_Eus. Alex. 369 VTr-erayrjOrjv 
 ^= vn-CTdyrjv.l 
 
 TavXt^to, ravXlv, ravkiv, Tav\iOv, ravXcop-a, rav- 
 Xairoi/, incorrect for To/SXifw, raPXlv, ra^Xiov, 
 
 K- T. A. 
 
 ravpea, as, rj, t a u r e a ^ ravpeia, cowhide. 
 
 Athan. I, 765 A. -=— "i. Leathern trumpet. 
 
 Mauric. 12, 16. Leo. Tact. 7, 31. 68. (Com- 
 pare Proc. II, 242, 15.) 
 ravpeia, as, rj, (ravpeios) sc. pAan^, cowhide for 
 
 whipping. Artem. 98. 
 raupcXan/s, ov, 6, ^ 6 ravpovs ikavvav. Philipp. 
 
 62. 
 Tavp-eXafjyos, ov, 6, bull-deer, a species of ani- 
 mal. Cosm. Ind. 441 C. Theoph. 170, 
 
 21. 
 Tavp-iK€tf)as, avros, 6, hull-elephant, an animal. 
 
 Philoslrg. 496 B. 
 ravpiavos, r), ov, born under Taurus, in astrology. 
 
 Basil. I, 129. Caesarius 988. 
 Tavpivrj, rjs, fi, taurina, shoe. Dioclet. G. 9, 
 
 15. 16. 
 TavpoyauTpiKos, rj, ov, of Tavpoydariop. Dioclet. 
 
 C. 3, 11, quid? 
 TOupoSeVts, iSos, ij, (Sc'o)) bull-binding. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 30, 2. 
 Tavpo(ibr)s, IS, (EIAQ) bidl-like. Strab. 1 7, 3, 5. 
 
 Orig. I, 1340 A. 
 raupo-KoXXa, Tjf, 17, ^ ravpfia KoXXa, bull-glue, 
 
 glue made from bull's-hide. Polyb. 6, 23, 3. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 91 (101). 5, 86, p. 749. 
 raupoKoXXcoSr;?, es, Zi/:e raupoKoXXa. Diosc. 1, 
 
 80. 4, 168 (171), Tiji/xpoa"- 
 
 ravpopaxia, as, rj, (/laxofuu) bull-fight. Inscr. 
 
 4039, 46. 
 ravpos, ov, 6, hall. Diod. 19, 108. 20, 71. II, 
 
 571, 26, of Phalaris. — 2. Taurus = 
 
 Sppos. Moer. 229. Schol. Arist. Ran. 
 
 223. 
 Tavpo(f}avr]s, es, (i^alvto) z=^ ravpoeLbrjs. Dion. 
 
 P. 642. 
 TavT-e/jiCJiepris, es, (ravrov, e/x^tpijr) having pre- 
 cisely the same form. Stud. 425 B. 
 TavTi^co, Lira, to identify : to he the same. Orig. 
 
 IV, 304 D, jT€pl Tov TOTTov, to repeat one's self. 
 
 Damasc. I, 1325 B. Nicet. Paphl. 85 D 
 
 -(rBai, to become one and the same. 
 TavTo-^oiXriTos, ov, of the same will. Damasc. 
 
 II, 312 B. 
 ravTo^ovXia, as, fj, same will. Cyrill. A. VI, 
 
 661 C. Eulog. 2949 B. Anast. Sin. 48 B. 
 
 Max. Conf. II, 45 B. 
 TavTo^vao'Tos, ov, knowing the same, of the 
 
 same knowledge. Damasc. II, 312 B. 
 TavTobo^os, ov, (8o|a) of the same glory. Caesa- 
 rius 1025. 
 TavTobvvapos, ov, (bvvapis) of the same power. 
 
 FseuAo-Dion. 556 C. 
 TavToeibrjs, es, of the same form. Cyrill. A. 
 
 Yin, 837 c. 
 TavToeibas, adv. in the same form. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 912 C. 
 ravroeireai, rjo'ia, (ravToeTrrjs^ z^ Tai/ToXoyeco. 
 
 Did. A 781 C. 
 ravToenfjs, es, (EIIQ) r= TavToXoyos. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 661 A. 
 TavToepyeco, ^trca, (EPrO) to do the same work. 
 
 Cyrill. A. IX, 180 C. 
 ravToepyia, as, r), sameness of action. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 809 D. VI, 849 D. — Also, TavTovpyia. 
 
 Hippol. 837. 840 C. 
 TavTo-KLvriTos, ov, moved uniformly. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 208 B. 329 B. 
 TavTOKKivTfs, es, (kXiW) inclined in the same man- 
 ner : in the same latitude. Strab. 2, 1, 16. 
 
 17, 3, 10. 
 TavToXoyew, Tjaco, (ToiroXoyos) to repeat the same 
 
 thing. Polyb. 1, 1, 3. 1, 79, 7. Strab. 11, 
 
 9, 3. Just. Tryph. 85. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 143, 9. 
 ravToXoyia, as, ^, tautologia, repetition of 
 
 the same words. Dion. H I, 181. Philon I, 
 
 529, 45. 
 TavToprjKTjs, es, (/i^Koff) of the same length. 
 
 Nicom. 132, dpi.dp,6s, a square number (4, 9, 
 
 16) ; called also lbiop,rjKris. 
 TavToov<Tios, ov, of the same ovaia. Epiph. I, 
 
 1053. II, 528 C. D. Damasc. II, 312 B. — 
 
 Also, ravTolxnos. Did. A. 337 B. 
 TavTOTrd6em, as, rj, the being ravTOTradfis. Herodn. 
 
 Gr. in Cramer. Ill, 271, 20, reflexiveness, of 
 
 the pronouns f/xauroC, a-eavrov, eavToi. 
 ravTowadris, es, {iraBelv) L. compassihi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TaVTOTTOOia 
 
 Sia 
 
 1071 
 
 eafieohi 
 
 (US 
 
 lis, suffering with one. Hippol. 836 D. 
 
 837 A. 
 TavToitabLa, as, ij, (novi) repetition of the same 
 
 foot, Heph. 3, 3, o'TTOvdeiaKT], lafLJSLKTj, 
 ravTOTrpa^la, as, ^, (irpS^is) ^ ravToepyia. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 48 B. 
 TaiiTos = 6 avTos. Simoc. 112, 22. 
 TavToadevtjS, is, {(j6eva>) of the same might. 
 
 CyrUl. A. VIII, 800 C. 
 TavTon]!, rjTos, fi, sameness, identity. Classical. 
 
 Basil. IV, 393 C, rau imoaraireav, of the 
 
 Godhead. 
 ravTovpyia, see ravroepyla. 
 TavTovpyos, 6v, doing the same work. Hippol. 
 
 836 B. D. Pseudo-Dion. 476 C. 
 Toiroucrios, see TavToov(Tios. 
 TavTo(j>vfis, «, (</)u<a) of the same nature. Leont. 
 
 1, 1728 D. 
 
 TcaiTav z=^ t5>v avrmv. Theol. Arith. 9. 
 TaiTaw/ios, ov, of the same ovofia. Caesarius 
 
 1025. 
 toStSs (6 avTos), adv. in the same manner. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 144 C. 720 A. 
 Ta(f>€6, 6, nan, Tophet, a place. Sept. Reg. 4, 
 
 23, 10. Jer. 7, 31. 22. 19, 14 as v. 1. 
 Tarfxav, mvos, 6, (ra^os) hurying-ground. Inscr. 
 
 4507. Eus. II, 1085 C, ^vxS>v- 
 Ta<j>oei&fis, is, sepulchral. Dion C. 67, 9, 2. 
 Taxj}os, 6, sepulchre. Damasc. 1, 1353 B, 6 uyios, 
 
 the Holy Sepulchre. Porph. Adm. 198, 24. 
 
 Comn. 14, p. 428 (Paris). 
 Ta(j)po7roLi<o rrr rdcjipov noLa. Diod. II, 502, 68. 
 Ta(j}papv)(os, ov, (opiaaai) digging a ditch or 
 
 trench. Diog. 4, 23. 
 rdxa, adv. = ia-as, perhaps. Classical. Plut. 
 
 II, 572 F. Sext. 43, 15. 321.— 2. Forsooth, 
 
 as if forsooth, =: Sijdev, an ironical particle. 
 
 Pseudo-6rreji. Th. 1157 C. Cedr. II, 74. 76. 
 
 Ptoch. 1. 292 156 Taxare. 
 raxios, adv. quicMy, soon. Polyh. 3, 82, 1. 1, 
 
 66, 1 '12? yap Bclttov dnoKario'Triae . ei>6ia>s, 
 
 dviBfTo, as soon as. Dion. H. II, 980, 13 'Qs 
 
 S rjjiipa rdxi.a'Ta SteXo/i\/'ei'. V, 534, 13 
 
 'ETTfiS^ Td;^K7ra dvfjp iyivero. — 2. Early. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 13, 20 6d(r(Tov ^ rrpoTfpov, 
 
 earlier. 
 Taxivos, r), ov, := Taxis. Classical. Sept. Sap. 
 
 13, 2. Sir. 18, 26. 11, 22 'Ev &pa raxivrj, 
 
 early. Esai. 59, 7. Djon. P. 1150'. Petr. 
 
 2, 1, 14. 2, 2, 1. Aguil. Ps. 44, 2. Agath. 
 Epigr. 37. — Inscr. 1923, 6 (Addend.) ra- 
 Xvvos. 
 
 rdxos, for, to, swiftness, quickness, speed. 
 Herodn. Gr. Philet. 434. Galen. VI, 534. 
 I, 37 C Am a-Tip,ei<ov els rdxos r)a-Kr]p.ivia ypd- 
 (j)eiv, in shorthand. Dion C. 55, 7, 6 TJpw- 
 Tos trq/ieid nva ypaiiitdraiv npos rdxos i^evpe 
 (Maecenas). Basil. IV, 573 C TS>v els rdxos 
 ypa(j>6vra)v, stenographers. Justinian. Novell. 
 42, 1, ff. 
 
 raxvl3d8iiTros, ov, (raxis, /SaSifo)) ::= raxv^d- 
 
 fiav. Adam. S. 443. 
 raxvyap.ia, as, rj, (ydp,os) early marriages. Eus. 
 
 I, 151. Syncell. 158, 18. 
 
 raxvypd<j>os, ov, 6, (ypd(j>a)) L. notarius, stenog- 
 rapher, shorthand ivriler. Herodn. Gr. PMlet. 
 434. Orig. IV, 200 C =:z o|vypd0os. Eus. 
 
 II, 576. Basil. IV, 572. 829. 
 
 raxv&arjs, is, (Sai'co) burning quickly. Agath. 
 
 35 
 raxvSoKpvs, v, (^SaKpvov) easily weeping. Lucian. 
 
 III, 248. 
 
 raxv-bpojios, ov, 6, courier. Athan. II, 889 C. 
 
 Apocr. Act. Thadd. 2. Vit. Nil. Jun. 37 1). 
 raxvepyrjs, is, (EPVil) working quickly. App. 
 
 418, 18. 
 raxvepyos, ov, = preceding. App. I, 360, 74. 
 
 Polem. 225. 
 raxv-'iinros, ov, with fleet horses. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Nub. 729. (Formed like raxiiroKos.) 
 raxv-KtvrjTos, ov, moving quickly. Polem. 284. 
 Taxvp.a6r]s, is, {pavBdvai) learning quickly. Poll. 
 
 4, 11. 
 raxv-ixerdfioXos, ov, changing quickly, unsteady. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 162. 
 raxvvos, see raxtvos. 
 raxvva, to hasten, to make haste. Sept. Gen. 18, 
 
 7, ToC iroirjaai. Ex. 2, 18. Ps 30, 3. Mace. 
 
 I, 13, 10. Clementin. 40 A, ^vp.p.axrt(Tai. 
 raxvTrerijs, is, =: wKvnirrjS. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 337. 
 raxvTrKoia, rja-cu, (raxiTrXoos) to sail fast. Polyb. 
 
 3, 95, 6. 
 raxi'TtKoia, as, tj, fast-sailing. Poll. 1, 106. 
 raxv^\oip.os, ov, = following. Nic. CP.. 
 
 Histor. 56, 16. 
 raxv-rrXoos, ov, fast-sailing. Hes. 'HkvuXos .... 
 raxv<jia>vos, ov, (^'•>vf)) fast-speaking. Polem. 
 
 293. 
 raavios, ov, (raffls) peacock's. Lucian. II, 120. 
 raavo^repov, ov, to, peacock's feather. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 553. 
 ri^edos, ov, 6, = rv^l, direXKalos. Jos. Ant. 
 
 II, 5, 4. 
 
 redappTjKOTas (dappia), adv. boldly, daringly. 
 Polyb. 9, 9, 8. Diod. 4, 17. Epict. 2, 13, 
 21. Plut. I, 24 C. II, 260 C. Clem. A. I, 
 592 A. 
 
 Tedfaprip.ivas (Beapiai), adv. toith deliberation, 
 carefully, accurately. Orig. I, 709 B. IV, 
 660 B. Method. 77 D. BasU. I, 76 B. Did. 
 A. 369 C. 
 
 re6pr)p.epos, see rfrparmepos. 
 
 rf6pvp.p,ivas (fipinrai), adv. delicately, luxu- 
 riously, effeminately. Plut. II, 801 A. Cyrill. 
 4.x, 1108 B. 
 
 Tcti/eo-/i(aSi)r, es, of at like reivea-fios. Ruf. apud 
 Orib. II, 206, TTpo6vp.iai. 
 
 re\.veap.whas, adv. with reive<jp.6s. Ruf. apud 
 Orib. II, 211. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
1072 
 
 TeXeicofia 
 
 Tclva = ixxfivai, to lengthen a vowel. Drac. 
 
 15, 23. 
 Tfix^a-Trjs, ov, 6, (T«x'f<") builder of walls, ma- 
 son. Sept. Reg. 4, 12, 12. 
 TeixiaTTji, ov, 6, (Tflxof) qiiid? Porph. Cer. 
 
 460, 14. Theoph. Cont. 175, 17. 398, 
 
 15. 
 reixoSofiea, rjcra, (reixo&oixos) to build a wall. 
 
 Strab. 8, 6, 15, p. 183. Poll. 7, 118. 
 Teixohojxia, Of, ij, the building of a wall. Plut. 
 
 I, 535 D. 
 TeixoiiaxKos, rj, ov, adapted to attacking walls. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 481, opyava. 
 TeixojjAxoi, ov, {imxoiMii.) fighting against walls. 
 
 App. II, 759, 72, (TiSrjpov, used in demolish- 
 ing walls. 
 Tiix'^'Koda, as, rj, (reixoirotos) the building of 
 
 icatls. Diod. 11, 40. Jos. B. J. 5, 2, 5. 
 T€Cxo(lni\aKea>, rjaa, = Teixo<f>v\a^ ely>i. Dion. 
 
 i^T. II, 678, 10. PMonll, 257, 30. App. I, 
 
 215, 43. 
 Tuxaipixos, ov, (opva-a-a) digging through walls. 
 
 Agath. 34, 6, opyavov. 
 TeK/iijpi'm/ia, aroi, to, = TeK/ii)ptoi/. Galen. IV, 
 
 396. 
 TcKfirjpiaa-is, cms, fj, (jeKfirfpioat) proof, evidence. 
 
 An: Anab. 4, 7, 5. 5, 4, 2. 
 TfKvdSeKipos, ov, 6, = tckvov d8i\<f>ov, a8€X(f}t- 
 
 SoCf, nephew. Apophth. 101 B. 
 TeKviov, ov, TO, little tckvov. Joann. Epist. 1, 2, 
 
 1. Epict. 3, 22, 78. 
 TfKvo-^opos, OV, devouring his own children. 
 
 Clementin. 192 A. 
 TCKvoyoveai, rjo-w, (reKi/oydi/os) to beget or bear 
 
 children. Paul. Tim 1, 5, 14. Diognet. 
 
 1173 C. Philipp. 26. Cyrill. H. iSS B. 
 TCKvoyovia, as, 17, iAe begetting or bearing of chil- 
 dren. Classical. Paul. Tim. 1, 2, 15. 
 
 Theophil. 1164 B. 
 T€ia>o-6vaia, as, fj, sacrifice of children. Athan. 
 
 I, 49 C. 
 T€KvoKTov€ai, Tjca, to be TCKvoKTovos. Atlienag, 
 
 932. Clem. A. II, 596. 
 TCKvoKTovia, as, f), killing of children. Philon II, 
 
 318, 23. Plut. II, 998 E. Clem. A. II, 596 
 
 A. Longiti. 40, 3. 
 TeKWKmcrKoj ^ TeKva kvktkqj. Epiph. II, 724. 
 Tc/cKo-TTOieo/iai, to arfopi a c/w'M. ilfaZ. 401, 14, 
 
 Tiva. 
 riKvoairopirj, tjs, rj, Ionic, = TCKVoOTTopia (tckvo- 
 
 a-jropos) the begetting of children. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 45. 
 T€Kvo(r(fiayLa, as, rj, (^fftpd^co) child-slaughter. 
 
 Cyrill A. I, 156 C. 
 TeKvou<j)ayia>, rjo-to, to slaughter children. Just. 
 
 Orat 2. 
 TcKvocpayia, as, r), (rficvotpdyos) the eating of chil- 
 dren. Jos. B. J. 6, 3, 5. Cyrill. A. I, 156. 
 ■TeKvo-<pdyos, ov, eating children. Theophil. 
 
 1125 A. 
 
 TeKvocf>6vos, ov, (*ENQ) murdering children. 
 
 Sept. Sap. 14, 23. 
 TfKvo(f>6pos, OV, (<j)epa>') bearing children. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 689 B. 
 TCKvoa, to beget ; to bear children. Orig. I, 360 
 
 B. — 2. Pass. TeKvoofuu, to be adopted. Diod. 
 
 4, 67 TfKvioBels ijr' avroO- — S- Mid. tckvio- 
 
 aaaOai, to become godfather to one. Xic. 
 
 CP. Histor. 14, 13, Ttva roi Beia Xovrpa, ^ 
 
 dvfde^aaBai. 
 TeKvioais, CMS, r/, adoption. Diod. 4, 39. 
 TCKTovapxos, ov, 6, :=^ apxtTCKrav. Classical. 
 
 Psend- A fric. 101 A. 
 TCKTOvevoi, evtTQ), ^= T€KTa)v elfjii. Classical. 
 
 Artem. 75. Athan. I, 85 D. 
 TfKToviai, rja-ai, = preceding. Philon I, 398, 
 
 23. 
 TenTovrjiia, aTos, to, that which is made by a re- 
 
 KTcov. Tim. Presb. 16 A. 
 TiKdpxrjS, ov, 6, (apxa>) commander of a tc'Xoj 
 
 of troops. ^ fiepdpxrjs. Ael. Tact. 9, 7. 
 Tc\jEiohvvafUts, ov, (TeXfios, Svvafus} of perfect 
 
 poiver. Pseudo-Z)ion. 896 A. 
 reXftoTTotoff, ov, ^=. TeXewv noiav Greg. Naz. 
 
 11, 396 C. Ill, 1149 A. 
 
 rekeLo^trayav, (bvoe, d, with a perfect beard. 
 Mai. 311. 
 
 TeXeios, a, ov, perfect. Nicom. 89, apidfios, 
 perfect number, a number equal to the sum 
 of its divisors (6. 28). Philon I, 122, 6, per- 
 fect in virtue. Plut. I, 949 C, i^anoi/, toga 
 pura et virilis. — 2. Perfectus, consummate, 
 perfect Christian. Paul. Cor. 1, 2, 6. 
 Clementin. 3, 29. 11, 36. Just. ^Tryph. 8. 
 Clem. A. I, 280 C. 288. 312 C. Tertull. II, 
 56 B. Orig. I, 844 C. Chrys. X, 50 C. — 
 It was arrogated by the Gnostics. Iren. 
 508. 588 B. Anon.Valenl. 1277 C. Hippol. 
 Haer. 152, 82. — To teX«oi/, perfection, con- 
 summation. Paul. Cor. 1, 13, 10. Clem. A. 
 I, 280 B :^ TeXeicoo-ts. -Inc. 4. 5. 20, reg- 
 ular standing in the church. 
 
 TeKewrqs, rjTos, fj, perfection. Sept. Judic. 9, 
 19, sincerity. Clem. A. I, 285, fiaSfjo-eas. 
 Orig. I, 57 7. Caesarius 869, baptism. — 2. 
 Perfection, as a title. Basil. IV, 296, if vjiav. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 236 B, ^ <rq. Greg. Nyss. 
 Ill, 1093 C, <Tov. Cyrill. A. X, 221 C. 
 
 TfXftdo), to make perfect. Clem. A . I, 280 C, of 
 baptism. Eus. 11, 1216 B = jSawTifm. 
 Atha7i. 11, 84. — 2. To consecrate. Sept. 
 Ex. 29, 9. 33. Lev. 4, 5. 8,33. 16,32.— 
 Athan. I, 612 B, to dedicate a church. — 3. 
 Pass. TcXeioO/itit, to end one's life, to die. 
 Sept. Sap. 4, 13. Aster. Urb. 153 B, to be 
 executed. Eus. II, 677 B. Pallad. Laus. 
 1012 D. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 88. 
 Act. Barn. 9. 
 
 TeXeiafjui, aros, to, ending, end. Aquil. Job 
 
 12, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
reXeto)? 
 
 1073 
 
 reXos 
 
 TfXeiW, adv. perfectly, completely Sept. Judith 
 
 11, 6. Mace. 2, 12, 42.-2. In full stand- 
 ing, with reference to communicants. A nc. 
 8 T» E/SSd/io) TeXetmr Scx^^Tairav, in the eighth 
 year let them he received in full standing. 
 
 TeXeloMTK, e<Bs, f), completion, perfection. Clem. 
 A. II, 17 B. 281 B. I, 281 B. — 0{ baptism. 
 Athan. II, 236 C. 233 A, tov QaTrricriiaTos. 
 Greg. Xaz. II, 400 B Tm fieyaKa fiva~n]pla 
 Trjs TeXfiaxrccos. — 2. Fulfilment. Sept. 
 Judith 10, 9, tS)v \6y<ov. Philon II, 179, 15. 
 — 3. Consecration. Sept. Ex. 29, 22. 34. 
 Lev. 8, 22. 28. Paul Hebr. 7, 11. (Com- 
 pare Philon n, 157, 44.) — 4. End, in the 
 sense of death. Eus. II, 1453 B. Epiph. I, 
 840 A. 
 
 TeXettoT^r, oH, 6, perfecter, finisher. Paul. Hebr. 
 
 12, 2. Method. 360 B. 
 
 TcXetcoTtKof, 7^, 6v, consummating, perfecting. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 425 A. IV, 637. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 377 B. 
 TeXeiQ)TtKm9, adv. in perfection. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 716 C. 
 Tf\e(nKapnea, ijcto), ^ TcXe<riKap7rdr elfu. Stral). 
 
 17, 3, 11. 
 TfKea-l-KapiTos, ov, productive of perfect fruit. 
 
 Strah. 15, 1, 8, a/iTrcXos. 
 TfKfaioyoveco, rjcrio, (ydvos) to bring fruit to per- 
 fection. Eus. m, 213 D. 
 TeXfirunipyfcD, rjo-to, to accomplish a work, etc. 
 
 Classical. PhUon 11, 305, 19. Max. Tyr. 
 
 39, 25. Eus. IV, 285 B. 
 Tf\fiTiovpyrjiJui, oTos, to, performance. Polyh. 3, 
 
 4, 12. 
 ■Te\e<Tiovpyia, as, fj, performance, completion of 
 
 work. Nicom. 44. Theol. Arith. 15. Iambi. 
 
 Myst. 230, 2. 232, 9, Bvaias. — 2. Dedica- 
 tion of a church. iSoz. 1197 B. 
 TcXcaiovpyos, 6v, performing, completing, etc. 
 
 Classical. Max. Tyr. 24, 24. Iambi. INIyst. 
 
 131, 6, dempia, in theurgy. Prod. Parm. 
 
 602 (215). 
 ■riXea-pa, aros, to, (jeKcto) payment, expense. 
 
 Diod. II, 576, 66. BasU. IV, 465, S-qpotria, 
 
 taxes. — 2. Ritus, riles, religious ceremonies. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 88. Greg. Naz. Ill, 979. — 3. 
 
 Talisman. Pseudo-J«s<. 1269 C, 'AttoXXo)- 
 
 viov. Nil. 269. Anast. Sin. 525 B. Mai. 
 
 233, 14. [The Arabic and Persian tilsam, 
 
 whence the EngUsh talisman, is appar- 
 ently a corruption of reXecr/ia.] 
 TcKeirrrjpiov, ov, to, place of initiation. Plut. 
 
 II, 621 C. Clem. A. I, 53 A, OpaKav.^ 
 
 Tsendo-Dion. 432 D, rites. 
 TeXeiTT^y, ov, 6, initiator. Cels. apud Orig. I, 
 
 1588 B. — 2. Magician, maker of talismans. 
 
 Olymp. 466, 21. Mai 86. 233. Eust. Dion. 
 
 222, 31, (f,CK6(To^os. 
 TeXeoTtKoy, ov, 6, ^TfXeoT^r, magician. Olymp. 
 
 466, 17. 
 
 135 
 
 TeXeoTiKwr, adv. mystically. Hermog. Khet. 223, 
 
 • 21. 
 
 Te\ea-<j)op€<o, rjaa, to bring to perfection. Clas- 
 sical. Strah. 2, 1, 16. Symm. Ps. 64, 10. 
 
 Te\E(T(j)6prjais, emy, f), = to Te\ca-(j)op£iv. Max. 
 Tyr. 61, 30. Oig. IV, 489 A. 
 
 TcXerdpxrjs, ov, 6, (rcXenj, ap)^a>) initiator. 
 Pseudo-£)!On. 509 D, deos. — Fern. ,j reXe- 
 rdpxis, iSos. Id. 121 C, UpoBvaia, the eucha- 
 rist. 
 
 TfXerap;i[ia, as, fj, initiation into the mysteries of 
 godUness. Pseudo-i)ion. 124. 209 C. 
 
 TfXeTapx'Keis-, ij, dv, initiating. VseaAo-Dion. 
 164 D. il/a.r. Conf Schol. 49 A = rtXeto- 
 TToiav, making perfect. 
 
 TeXerdpxis, see TiXerdpxris. 
 
 TcXeri/^opia, as, ^, (^Epco) rjie, religious worship. 
 Synes. Hymn. 3, 45, p. 1593. 
 
 TfXeTovpyea, Tjo-a, (EPFQ) to perform religious 
 rites. Fseud-Dion. 305 B. 
 
 TcXerovpryia, as, rj, performance of religious riles. 
 Pseudo-Z>io»i. 476 B. 
 
 TeXerpov, ov, to, ^=. reperpov. Leo. Tact. 
 19, 5. 
 
 TeXevrmos, a, ov, last, final. Polyh. 23, 18, 2 
 Mep^pt TeXevTaias, sc. avamtoris- Theodos. 
 1009, a-vXXa^ri, thefnal syllable. — Polyh. 6, 
 19, 8 Tpeis Tovs TeXevTaiovs. Dion. H. V, 
 202 Tous TeXeuraious TrdSas rpeis. Plut. I, 
 72 E Oi TiXevToioi bio, the last two. Synes. 
 1537 B 0( TeXfuTatoi rea'aapes- — Joann. 
 Mosch. 2896 C ra TeXevToia, the end of life 
 
 TeXevTT}, jjs, 17, := airoXrj^is. Jos. Ant. 1, 6, 1, 
 of a word. Pseudo-Demefr. 107, 15. 
 
 TfXco), to perform taliimanic operations. Mai 
 109 ''O eXeyov eti/at TcreXea-pevov els vIktjv, 
 a talisman securing victory. 3 1 8 To xaX<ovp- 
 yt]pa TOV noo-ctSwvoff to io'Tas TerXeapevov 
 cveKev TOV pf) maxciv ireiopevijv ttjv TrdXii/, 
 a preservative against earthquakes. Eudoc. 
 M. 322, enchanted. Eust. Dion. 222, 32. 
 
 TeXecoTiKos, r), ov, =m TeXeiamKos. Clem. A. I, 
 972 B II, 344 C. 
 
 TeXiKos, T], ov, final, last, in grammar. Dion. 
 Thr. 632, 9. Heph. 1, 2. 20, 1. Apollon. 
 D. Conj. 516, 1, Xe^Eif (Xcye 817). 
 
 teXikSs, adv. with reference to an end. Orig. I, 
 88 A. 
 
 reXio-KiB = TeXe'u. Pallad. Laus. 1011 B. — 
 Sept. Deut. 23, 1 7 TeXtcrKd/xevos ^ nepaivo- 
 /ifi/os, TTopvos (in the classical sense). 
 Patriarch. 1076 C TeXitrKopivrj =; Trdpwj. 
 
 TeX/iaTom, mo-o), (reXpa) to .make into a marsh. 
 Strab. 17, 1, 7 -o-5at. 
 
 TeXoc, eos, to, body of troops. P?u(. I, 923 F, 
 legion, = App. I, 237, 53. — Ael. Tact. 9, 7 
 — pepapxia. — 2. Chorister (nSJD), in the 
 titles of some of the Psalms. Sept. Ps. 4. 5. 
 61 Ely TO Te'Xof Tm 'iStflouv, ?o «7ie c/iie/" 
 musician, even ^0 Jeduthun. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Te\(ovap^r]^ 
 
 1074 
 
 TepfuvcCKia 
 
 Tc\a>vapxii, ov, 6, (rfXaivrjs, ap^a) chief publican. 
 Fseudo-Ci/rill. A. X, 1073 B. 
 
 TfXtai/cia, as, 7, ^ reXavia. Aster. 357 C. 
 
 TfXavto), fjcrco, to be a rcXaivtjs, to exact, to extort. 
 Sept. Mace. 1, 13, 39 -o-^at, to be taxed. 
 Strab. 9, 3, 4, nva, to extort from. Dion 
 Chrijs. I, 441, 36. Plut. II, 829 C. Lucian. 
 Ill, 187. Aster. 357 C. 
 
 Tekaivrfs, ou, 6, publican. — In the Ritual, 'H kv- 
 pioKTi Tov TfKaivov Kol ^apuraiov, the Sunday 
 of the Publican and Pharisee, the fourth 
 Sunday before Lent, and the eleventh before 
 Easter inckisive, because the gospel of that 
 day consists of the parable of the Publican 
 and the Pharisee. [Sophrns. 3677 B Oi re- 
 Xiovaiv TeXavoTepoi, greater extortioners.^ 
 
 reXaviov, ov, to, customs, duty. Strab. 16, 1, 
 27. — 2. Custom-house. Matt. 9, 9. Marc. 
 2, 14. ' Macar. 224 C. — Pseudo-C^nT^. A. 
 X, 1073 C TeXtovta (pvXdrroVTa Trjv avodov. 
 Compare Orig. Ill, 1862. 
 
 TeXoJyorepof, see Te\aivrjs. 
 
 refiaxiCo), iaa, (repaxos) to cut into slices, to 
 slice. Xenocr.n. Diosc.2,lS. , 
 
 Tep^\ov, see TCfXTrKov. 
 
 Teplvuip,a, aroi, to, (rep-evl^co) the precincts of a 
 temple. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 5. Dion C. 42, 
 26, 2. 
 
 Tepvco, to cut. Cleomed. 18, 21, t\ els 8vo Xaa. 
 Diosc. 1, 81 TepvovTes yap avTrjv els TeTpd- 
 yava (T^hpara. Sext. 604, 18, els Imeipov, ad 
 infinitum. — Diosc. 3, 138 (148) Tepverai 
 (fiBivoTTmpa, it is gathered in the autumn, of 
 roots. — 2. To prune vines, = Kkahaai, kKu- 
 beia. Sept. Lev. 25, 3. Esai. 5, 6 —3. To 
 divide a verse into two hemistichs. Heph. 
 15, 18. — 4. To behead. Martyr. Areth. 15 
 erprfdrfa-av, were beheaded. 
 
 TepTrkov, ov, TO, t e m p 1 u m = vaos. Apocr. 
 Martyr. Barthol. 1 Cinn. 188, 12 Te'pir'Kov 
 pata-Tcop, grandmaster of the Templars. — 2. 
 The screen or partition separating the ^rjpa 
 from the main body of the church. Stud. 
 1796 Tf>/3Xoj'. Typic. 59. 
 
 repiTos, eos, to, vale. Simoc. 279, 9. 
 
 Tevayi^a, I'cra), = Tfj/ayoliSijr elpi. Strab. 1, 3, 4, 
 p. 76, 21. 
 
 TevSa, incorrect for revra. 
 
 TevovTOKoirea>, rjirai, (revcov, kotttco) to cut the ten- 
 dons of the neck. Aquil. Ex. 34, 20 ( — 
 Symm. Tpaj^j/XoxoTrcm). 
 
 revovTom = preceding. Aquil. Ex. 13, 13. 
 Deut. 21, 4. 
 
 Tevra, as, fj, tent a ^ aicrjvr). Mauric. 1, 2. 
 Theoph. 596. Leo. Tact. 5, 9. 6, 17. 18, 54. 
 Porph. Cer. 341, 17. 
 
 repdcTTtos, a, ov, wonderful, marvellous, miracu- 
 lous. Philon I, 330. II, 92. Lucian. I, 850. 
 Orig. I, 352 A. 
 
 Tepaarias, adv. wonderfully, marvellously. 
 
 miraculously. Clem. A. 11, 244 C. Orig. I^ 
 
 968. 
 repanas, ov, 6, (repas) impostor, juggler. Diod. 
 
 II, 526, 25. 529, 59. Phot. II, 69 C. 
 TepaTiKms, adv. =^ Tepacrrias. Plut. II, 1124 C. 
 TepaToypa(j>ea), fjaa, (ypd<p<o) to write marvellous^ 
 
 stories. Strab. 1, 2, 11. 
 TepaToXoyew, rjirai, to tell marvellous stories. 
 
 Classical. Athan. I, 276 D. 
 TepaToXoyia, as, rj, a telling of marvellous stories. 
 
 Classical. Sti-ab. 15, 1, 28. 
 TepaToKoryos, ov, (Xeyto) telling marvellous stories. - 
 
 Cosm. Ind. 216 C. 229 C. 
 TepaTopop^os, ov, (popffirj) monstrous. Cass. 
 
 160, 20. Cyrili. .-1. X, 1108 B. 
 TepaTopvdla, as, f), (^pvdos) = TeparoKoyta. 
 
 Taras. 1464 C. 
 TepaTOTToUa), rj(ra), rzz repara iroi5>. Cyrili. A^ 
 
 VI, 332 C. 
 TepaTOTTOua, as, rj, =^ to TTOtelv repara. Apollon. 
 
 7) Mirab. 195. Bus. Ill, 316 B. 
 TepaTOTTOws, ov, = Tepara iromv. Sept. Macc. 2y 
 
 15, 21. 3, 6, 32. 
 repaTocKOTTLO, as, rj, (repaTotjKtmos') divination 
 
 from portents. Poll. 7, 189. 
 TepaTOTOKOs, ov, (rexetv') producing monsters.- 
 
 Simoc. 242. 
 TepaTovpyeo), rja-o), to do marvellous things. Orig. 
 
 II, 284. Greg. ^yss. Ill, 957 D. 
 TepaTovpyr/pa, aros, to, marvellous deed. Method.- 
 
 372 C. 
 TepaTovpyia, as, fj, the doing of marvellous things. 
 
 Philon I, 60, 27. Plut. II, 17 B. 
 TepoTOvpyos, ov, (EPrQ) doing marvellous things.. 
 
 Diod. II, 526, 1. Ptol. Tetrab. 160. 
 Tepyeare, to, Tergeste, Trieste. Strab. 5, 1, 9. 
 Tepe^ivBl^to, icra>, to resemble the Tepe^ivBos. 
 
 Diosc. 0, 159 (160) Tepe^ivdi^av (jlaa-ms), 
 
 terebinthizusa. 
 Tepel3iv0ivos, rj, ov, t e r e b i n t h i n u s , of the 
 
 Tepe^ivdos. Moschn. 126, p. 63. Diosc. 1, 
 
 18. 50, e\aiov or ^P^o-pa. 1, 69, prjTivrj. — 
 
 Also, Tepplvdios. Classical. Diosc. 1, 91.. 
 
 5, 39, olvos, flavored with leaves of the tere- 
 binth. 
 Tcpefiivdos, ov, fj terebinthus, terebinth. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 14, 6. 35, 4. 43, 10. — Also, re- 
 
 pepivdos. Ibid, as v. 1. Sir. 24, 16. 
 TeprjSovi^opai {reptjSwv), to be or become worm- 
 eaten. Diosc. 1, 1, p. 10. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. Ill, 617,4. 
 TepBpeia, as, 7), juggling, etc. Classical. Philon- 
 
 1, 146, 45. 
 repBpevpa, aros, to, = preceding. Clem. A. 1, 
 
 640 A. 
 Teppan^o), iVw, (reppa) to limit : to terminate^ 
 
 end. Strab. 9, 4, 2. Iren. 640. Sext. 497. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 340, 44. Porph. Them. 14, 17,_ 
 
 neuter. 
 TeppivdXia, toy, to., t e r m i n a 1 i a , a Romanj 
 
 DigitizetJ by Microsoft® 
 
Tep/jLlvdlVO'i 
 
 1075 
 
 Teaaapecj KaiBeKarlrai 
 
 festival, r= eopn) tS)v oplwv 6(S>v. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 396. Plut. II, 267 C. 
 Tfpy,iv6ivos, see repf^ivdcvos- 
 Tcpfuvos, ov, 6, terminus. Plut. II, 267 C. 
 
 — Also, Tipfiav, (Bvos, t e r m o . Dion. H. I, 
 
 586 (396, 12 repfuves, oi, from term en). 
 
 Plut. I, 70 F. 
 TepTrdvSpews, a, ov, of TepnavSpos. Plut. II, 
 
 1132, v6p.os, in music. 
 Tfpmjp.epris, r], 6, Terpemeres. Porph. Adm. 
 
 149. 
 repTTvos, 7j, OK, pleasant, delightful. Lucian. II, 
 
 1 2 To TepfiTvov Kol to ^(pijo'tftoi', M/ife ei dulce. 
 TepiTvoTT/t, ijTos, ^, pleasoiitness, pleasure, delight. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 15, 11. 26, 4. 4m(eas 34. 
 Tf/nro), to please, delight. Plut. II, 14 E. F to 
 
 repiTov = TO Tcpwvov. Mai. 33, 17. 140, 15 
 
 TepcjyBfjvai nvos, =:^ ipa(T6rjvai. 
 TfpffwXor. ^, ov, ^ TepTiTof. OW^. m, 1080 A. 
 TfpTvXXiavdf, ov, o, Tertullianus. Eus. II, 
 
 140 C. 
 Tf(T<TapaKOv6r]fxepos, see TecaapaKOVTaTjfiepos. 
 Teaa-apaKovra, forty. Paul. Cor. 2, 11, 24 Teo-- 
 
 aapaKOvra napa p.iav eXa^ov, SC. TrXy/ya?. iTos. 
 
 Ant. 4, 8, 21 nXT^yas fiia Xmovcras recrcrapd- 
 
 Kovra. — Oi TcairapaKOVTa fidprupes, the forty 
 
 martyrs (A. D. 320). Basil. Ill, 508. IV, 
 
 1108 C. Soz. 9, 2. H"o™^. Mart. 9. — 2. 
 
 Equivalent to to. Tea-a-apaKoa-Ta. Damasc. II, 
 
 261 C. 
 Tea-a-apaKovra-Svo, forty-two. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 
 
 18. am. ^. I, 860 A. 
 Tea-a-apaKovra-cwea, forty-nine. Sept. Dan. 3, 
 
 47. Plut. II, 1047 D. 
 Tfaa-apaKovra-cTrTa, forty-seven. Sept. Gen. 47, 
 
 28. Esdr. 1, 5, 25. 
 Teo-a-apaKoin-acTTis, eos, o, r), (eras) of forty years. 
 
 Dion. H. n, 728, 11 -enj?. Luc. Act. 7, 23. 
 
 13, 18. — Contracted TfcnrapaKovrovTqs, ov,6. 
 
 Anton. 11, 1. Dion. Alex. 1341 B. 
 TecraapaKOvraerla or TerrapaKovTaena, as, rj, 
 
 period of forty years. Dion. H. I, 359. 
 
 Phaonll, 175. 
 Te(r<rapaKovTarjp.epos, ov, {rjp.epa') quadragesimal, 
 
 of forty days. Eus. II, 265 B. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 573 B, dpi6p.6i. — Also, Tecr(TapaKov6fifiepos. 
 
 Eus. VI, 697 C. 700 B. Epiph. II, 664 A. 
 
 Sophrns. 3312, vrftrreia. Stud. 340 C. 
 TetraapaKovrdKis, adv. forty times. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 468, 42. 
 Tea-a-apanovra-oKTa, forty-eight. Sept. Esdr. 1, 
 
 5, 12. Clem. A. I, 873 B. 
 Tfo-a-apaKOVTa-nevre, forty-five. Sept. Gen. 18, 
 
 28. Esdr. 1, 5, 22. 
 Tea-trapaKovTaTTrixos, ov, = following. Nic. II, 
 
 1036, a surname. 
 Tf<T(TapaKovTd-7nixvs, o, forty cubits long. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 5, 5, 1. Euagr. 2456 C. Genes. 48, 
 
 a surname. 
 Tea-a-apaKovrdpios, ov, 6, a soldier who received 
 
 forty xpicTivoi for his pay. Genes. 50, 7. 
 Theoph. Cont. 81. Cedr. II, 97. 
 
 Tetra'apaKovrds, aSos, fj, the number forty. Phi- 
 Ion II, 148, 10. 
 
 Teo-ffapaKorraoraSios or TeTTapaKOVTa<rTd8ios, ov, 
 of forty ardSta. Strah. 17, 1, 24. 
 
 T6(ro'apaKojT-a-TpeTf, -rpia, forty-three. Sept. 
 Esdr. 1, 5, 19. Clem. A. I, 881 A. 
 
 Teo-aapaKovrovTrjs, see Teo'ffapaKovraeTrjs. 
 
 Tea-(TapaK6<Tioi, ai, a, = TerpaKoaioi. Strab. 6, 
 2, 1, p. 422, 18. 
 
 T€(r(rapaKO(TTa'tos, a, ov, on the fortieth day. 
 Classical. Strab. 1, 3, 1. 
 
 Teoo-apa/cooTos, rj, ov, fortieth. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, (a) r) T(iTtTapaKO(TTT], SC. vrja-reta, the 
 quadragesimal fast, Lent, the fast preceding 
 Passion-week. Nic. I, 5. Laod. 45. 49. 50. 
 Aihan. I, 232 *H dyla TeacrapaKocrTrj nepl to 
 Trdo-^a. Cyrill. H. 457 A. Nectar. 1828 D. 
 Epiph. II, 828. Chnjs. I, 611. Jejun. 1916, 
 r) jieyoKr). Stud. 1696. — It is used also with 
 reference to any church fast consisting of 
 many days. Jejun. 1916, toO dywv ^iXiV- 
 770V, the Christmas fast ; tSv ScliScKa dn-oo-To- 
 \a>v. Stud. 17\6. Nic. CP. Sei Ta>v aylav 
 aTrooToKaiv rrjv vr)(mp.ov avrmv. Anast. Caes. 
 525. — Cb) TO. Tcaa-apaKoard, funeral prayers 
 offered on the fortieth day after the burial. 
 Con.^t. Apost. 8, 42. Pallad. Laus. 1076 A. 
 Damasc. II, 269 D. (See also evvara, rpWa, 
 and compare Sept. Gen. 50, 3. Eus. IV, 
 956 D. This ceremony corresponds to the 
 classical Tpiaxdi, TpiaKdSfS. Lys. 93, 4. Poll. 
 8, 146. Harpocrat. Tpiaxas.) 
 
 Tio-crapes, a, four. Sept. "Lev. 11, 42 "O nopevo- 
 fievos iiri recro-apa, upon all fours, z= Philon 
 I, 114, 38 *0 7rop£v6p.evos eVt Teiradpaiv. 
 [Dat. TfTpaai =^ Teatrapcn. Strah. 13, 1, 3. 
 14, 2, 4. Theol. Arith. 19. Luc. Act. 11, 5 
 as V. 1. Iren. 448. Diog. 3, 56. Orig. Ill, 
 601 D. Synes. 1417 C] 
 
 Tea-a-apea-Kal-SeKa. fourteen. [Diog. 10, 15 al 
 Teao-apaKaiBeKa.'] 
 
 rea-a-apeo-KmSeKdymvos, ov, (yavia) with fourteen 
 angles. Heron Jun. 227, 30. 
 
 Tco-o-apeo-KatSf/cafSpoi/, ou, to, (eSpa) with four- 
 teen sides or planes. Heron Jun. 29, 7. 
 
 Tca-a-apea-KatSeKaeTrjs, eos, 6, ij, (eVoj) of fourteen 
 years, fourteen years old. Plut. I, 274 A. 
 Greg. Th. 1064 B -ett??. 
 
 TfiTO-apea-KmSeKaa-vWa^os, ov, ((ruXXa^ij) of 
 fourteen syllable.'!. Heph. 15, 16. 
 
 Teaa-apdTKmheKara'ios, a, ov, on the fourteenth 
 day. Classical. Theophil. Alex. 52 A. 
 
 Tea-aapea-KaiSeKaTiTm, av, oi, (recrcrapea-KaiSeKa- 
 Tos) Tessarescaedecatitae, those who cele- 
 brated Easter on the fourteenth day of the 
 moon, without reference to the day of the 
 week. Laod. 7. Const. I, 7. Epiph. I, 
 848. Socr. 628. Tim. Presb. 33. (See also 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TecraepaKovra 
 
 1076 
 
 TeTpa-haKTv\o<; 
 
 Sept. Ex. 12, 6. Iren. 1228 C. Polycral. 
 1360. Hippol. Haer. 434, 54.) 
 
 TecT<Tipd<ovTa = Tea-crapaKOvra, forty. Sept. 
 Num. 1, 37. 41 as v, 1. ilfa«. 4, 2. 
 
 Teaa-epaKOCTTOs, 17, oy, := TeaaapaKoaros. Sept. 
 Josu. 14, 10 as V. 1. 
 
 Tca-a-epdpios, ov, 6, t e s s e r a r i u s , he who re- 
 ceives and distributes the watchword. Plut. I, 
 1063 F. Lyd. 158. 
 
 Tea-rap-evTapios, ov, 6, testamentarius. 
 Antec. 1, 13, 3. 
 
 reoTOTcop, 6, testator. Antec. 1, 14, 1. 
 
 Tf'a-Tov, ov, TO, testa, t e s t u m , a vessel. 
 Euchol. 
 
 Terap.evms (relim), adv. intently. Eus. VI, 60. 
 
 Terafiievfievas {Tajxievai) , adv. sparingly, mod- 
 erately. Diod. n, 555, 58. Dion. H. VI, 
 926. 
 
 TET-awKos, 17, ox, t e t a n i c u s , suffering from 
 Teravos. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), p. 433. 
 
 Teravoio, axrco, (reravos) L. erugo, to remove 
 wrinkles, to smooth. Diosc. 4, 181 (184). 
 Eupor. 1, 109. 
 
 Terdvadpov, ov, to, t e t a n o t h r u m , a cosmetic 
 for removing wrinkles. Diosc. 3, 92 (102), 
 Tmv irpofTbiTrav. 
 
 TeTdvcupa, aros, to, = preceding. Crito apud 
 Galen. XIII, 341 E. 
 
 TfTapTat^a), iVm, (rcrapTaiof) to occur every fourth 
 day, of the quartan. Philon I, 427, 39 Te- 
 TapTat^ovarm nepioSoi. Apollon. D. Mirab. 
 198, 14. — 2. To have a quartan fever. 
 Diosc. 2, 36. 
 
 TeTapra'iKos, rj, ov, ^= reTapralos. Theol. Arith. 
 52. Diosc. 2, 68, neptoSot, fevers. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 83. — 2. Quartanarius, sick 
 with a quartan fever. Diosc. 3, 11 (13), 
 p. 356. 
 
 TfTapToios, a, ov, L. q u a r t a n u s , quartan, 
 occurring every fourth day. Diosc. 2, 152 
 (153), p. 270, n-upeTOf. Jos. Ant. 13, 15, 5. 
 B. J. 1, 4, 8, TTeptoBoi TTvpeTov. Lucian. Ill, 
 350. Galen. II, 249. 255 D. 
 
 TprapTrjpopiov, ov, to, the fourth part. Strdb. 2, 
 5, 34, of a sphere. — Plut. I, 109 C, L. qua- 
 dra n s , a coin. 
 
 TfTapTTjpov, ov,t6, tartaron, a Byzantine coin. 
 Cedr. II, 369, 11. 
 
 TcTapros, r], ov, fourth. — 2. Substantively, (a) 
 7} TerdpT-q, sc. rjfiepa, the fourth day after the 
 Sabbath (Saturday), Wednesday. Eus. IV, 
 Ml C. II, 941 C, o-a/3/3dT(D!<. Athan. I, 760 
 B, o-a^/Sdrou. Stud. 28 C 'H dyia kcu. fieyoKr) 
 TCTdpTrj, the holy and great Wednesday, the 
 Wednesday in Passion-week. — (1>) to re- 
 raprov, sc. jiepos, the fourth part, quarter. 
 Strab. 15, 5, 39, of an hour. Diosc. 2, 205, 
 &pas. — 3. Adverbially, to rirapTov, (a) the 
 fourth time. Diod. 19, 66. Plut.J, lOTF. 
 311 To TiTapTov vnaTeveiv. — (b) four times. 
 
 Basil. IV, 484 B Tcraprov Kaff eKaaniv e/38o- 
 
 fiaba KoivaivoviJ,ev. Chrys. I, 611 A. 
 TCTexva(riJ.€vo>s (rexvaCo)), adv. artfully. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 661 B. 
 TfT-qprjpevas (rripio)), adv. attentively, carefully. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 253 D. 
 TCToXiMrjKOTais (roXfida), adv. daringly, boldly. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 23, 5, et alibi. 
 Terpa- (recrcrapes, TiTrapes) four-, in composi- 
 tion. 
 TfTpd-^rjKov, ov, TO, quid ? Theoph. 770, 15. 
 TfTpd-^iPXos, ov, consisting of four hooks. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. (titul.). Protosp. Puis. 9. 
 TCTpd-^paxvs, V, consisting of four short syllables. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Nub. 886. 
 Terpayapia, as, fj, (ydfios) the marrying a fourth 
 
 time. Theoph. Cont. 709, 13. 
 TCTpayyovptv = following. Porph. Adm. 138, 
 
 a proper name. 
 rerpdyyovpov, ov, to, (ayyovpiov') a variety of 
 
 cucumber, larger than the common cucumber. 
 
 Achmet. 243. Suid. Stmia .... Anon. Med. 
 
 275. 
 Terpayfvfjs, es, (yivofuii) consisting of four ele- 
 ments. Clementin. 200 A To Terpayevcs Trjs 
 
 vXrjs. 
 TiTp-dyios, ov,four times holy. Damasc. II, 25. 
 TfTpd-yvados, ov, with four Jaws, Agathar. 150, 
 
 15. Strab. 16, 4, 12, (poKdyyiov, tetragna- 
 
 thius. 
 TCTpayovia, as, rj, (yovos) fourth generation. 
 
 Arislid. I, 72, 18. Eus. IV, 924 C. 
 TeTpaypdp,paTos, ov, (ypdp,pa) consisting of four 
 
 letters. Philon 11, 152, 15 (nirr). Orig. II, 
 
 1104. Sibyll. 3, 24. 
 TiTpdypappos, ov, r^= preceding. Clem. A. II, 
 
 57 C. Eus. IV, 1025 C. V, 1128. Hieron. 
 
 1, 429 (131). Anast. Sin. 589 D. 
 TfTpayavialos, a, ov, = TeTpdyavos, square. 
 
 Apophth. 293 C. Geopon. 2, 2, 4, square-built 
 person. 
 
 TfTpayavl^m, icrco, to he at quadratures, in astrol- 
 ogy. Hermes Tr. latrom. 391. 388, 34 'H 
 a-eXrjvr; TErpayavi^opievri, being at quadratures. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 34. Pseudo-i«CMn. Ill, 613 
 O Aprjs fl T€Tpaya>vi(rei rbv Am, if Mars shall 
 be ninety degrees from Jupiter. 
 
 TCTpaymvios, vv, = rerpdyavos. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 115. — 2. Substantively, t6 TfTpaymviov, the 
 name of a square coin ? Justinian. Novell. 
 105, 2, § a. Porph. Cer. 701 Trrpayavia 
 \iTpS>v Seko. 
 
 TcTpa-ycavoctSjjy, «, square-Wee. Theognosl. Can. 
 744, p. 123, 14. 
 
 TiTpabaKTvXialos, a, ov, =: following. Diosc. 1, 
 8-t Herod, apud Orib. 11, 462, 13. Sext. 
 508, 29. 
 
 TCTpa-SdKTv'Xos, ov, of four fingers, in length, 
 breadth, or thickness. Strab. 3, 5, 10. Diosc. 
 
 2, 193 (194). 3, 137 (147). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TerpaBap'X^ba 
 
 1077 
 
 T6TpO0tSl0S 
 
 TCTpaSap^ia, as, rj, = TfTpapxia. Aj/p. I, 611, 
 
 69. 
 TerpaSr], 7]s, fj, =: Terpas, Terdprr], Wednesday. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 9, 4, 6. Theoph. Cont. 430. 
 TfTpaSiKos, ^, 01', (Trrpds) L. quaterna,- 
 
 r i u s , quarternary, consisting of four, in 
 
 fours. Heph. Poem. 3, 4, of four periods. 
 
 Germ. 281 C 'E(^' oKais r)p.4pais reTpadiKois, 
 
 four whole days, 
 rerpahiov, ov, to, tetradion, quaternio, 
 
 quaternion, the number four. Philon II, 533, 
 
 25, four soldiers. Luc. Act. 12, 4. — 2. 
 
 Four-leaved pamphlet. Synes. 1537. Ephes. 
 
 1064. Cj/n'ZZ. vl. X, 68 B. Apophth. 296 A. 
 
 ffeZas. 1197. Anftst. Sin. 41. iVzc. 11, 808 E. 
 
 Stud. 1740 C. Porph. Cer. 256. 
 T£Tpa-6t7rXos, ov, = TeTpoTrXovr. Cec?)'. I, 309, 
 
 17. Apocr. Act. Thadd. 3 rerpaSiirXov, 
 
 a kind of towel. 
 TerpaSiTai, 5>v, oi, zi= TfertrapecrKaiSfKaTiTai. 
 
 Const. I, 7. Tm. Presb. 60. 61. 72. Ci/nV^. 
 
 Scyth. V. S. 372. Qum. 95. Balsam, ad 
 i Concil. Const. I, 7. Id. ad Can. Apost. 69. 
 TerpaSo-TTapaa-Kfvri, rjs, fj, Wednesday and Fri- 
 day. .Tejun. 1913 B. 
 TfTpaSviios, ov, in the plural, four at a birth. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 22. [Formed like SiSvp-os, rpi- 
 
 TerpaeSpos, ov, (eSpa) tetrahedral, ivith four 
 triangular sides. Theol. Arith. 24 to rerpd- 
 fSpov, tetrahedron. 
 
 rerpa-eXiKTos, ov, four times coiled. Antip. S. 
 63. 
 
 TfTpaevTov, ov, to, four sides. Chron. 622 'Ek 
 TerpaevTov KaTrjvex^l' ""^^ completely demol- 
 ished, no ■wall was left standing. (Theod. 
 Ill, 1244 C 'Ek tS)V Tetraapoav irkevpav. See 
 also TeTptmKevpoi.) 
 
 TeTpacTTipiKos, fj, ov, of four years, occurring 
 every four years. Jul. 155. Syncell. 368, 13. 
 
 TeTpa-eTTjpis, c8os, fj, L. quadriennium, period of 
 four years. Ptol. Tetrab. 204. Euagr. 2680. 
 Max. Conf. Comput. 1256. 
 
 Terpa-evayyiXiov, ov, to, the four Gospels in one 
 volume. Triod. 
 
 T€Tpar]p.epos, ov, (^/icpa) of four days. Hippol. 
 609. 829. Eus. VI, 113 B. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 201.1415. CyrUl. H. 3S9. 1036 B. — Also, 
 TeTprjiiepos, TcSpfjpcpos- Caesarius 892. 1149. 
 
 TeTpoKaideKafTTis, eos, 6, fj, (eros) of fourteen 
 years. Ilion. H. 11, 1088, 9. 
 
 TerpaKafiapos, ov, {icapapa) with four vaults. 
 Heron Jun. 172. Stud. 1801 C to TcrpaKapa- 
 pov, an edifice. 
 
 TeTpaKavBrjKoi, quid ? Theoph. 663. (See also 
 i^oKavBifKa.) 
 
 TerpoKipaTos, ov, =: TcTpaKepas. Nil. 164 D. 
 Achmet. 238, p. 214. — 2. 0/ four carats 
 (icepaTta). Theoph. Ibl, ti, tokos. Cedr. II, 
 38, 14. 
 
 TfTpaKcpcos, toy, (xepas) four-horned. 0pp. Cyn. 
 
 2, 378 -coTos. 
 TerpaKftjidKos, ov, (KE(|)aX^) four-headed. Nil. 
 
 165 A. Lyd. 29, 9. 
 TfTpa-Kioviv for TCTpa-Kioviov, ov, TO, {rerpaKlmv) 
 
 monument with four columns. Mai. 201, 7. 
 
 Epiph. Mon. 261 B. 
 TeTpdxKivos, OV, (kXiw)) with four couches. 
 
 Lucian. II, 553. 
 TsTpaKoXovpos, see KoXoupos. 
 TfTpaKopvp^os, ov, with four Kopv/i^oi. Antip. 
 
 5. 72. 
 
 TCTpaKoa-ioa-Tos, rj, ov, four-hundredth. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 6, 1. 
 
 TerpaKOTuXtatOff, a, ov, = TerpaKOTvXos. Sext. 
 143, 22. 
 
 TCTpaKTVs, vos, f), (jitTdapcs) quaternary, quater- 
 nion, a number of tbe higbest importance 
 -with the Pythagoreans. Plut. II, 381 F. 
 1017 D. Lucian. I, 731. Sext. 209, 27. 
 722, 6. — Iren. 448 A, of the Valentinians. 
 
 TCTpaKoikos, ov, period consisting of four Koika, 
 tetracolon. Herodn. Gr. Schem. 593, 
 11. — Nicom. Harm. 20, x°P^V' °f ./of"" 
 strands. 
 
 TeTpancopla, as, fj, {Kcaprf) four towns. Strab. 9, 
 2, 14. 
 
 TeTpd-XeKTos, ov, said four times. Porph. Cer. 
 291, 21 TO TCTpdKeKTa, certain songs. 
 
 TETpaXoyia, as, fj, tetralogy. Diog. 3, 56. Schol. 
 Arixt. Ran. 1124. 
 
 TeTpapspijs, t'j, (pepos) L. quadripartitus, of four 
 parts, divided into four parts. Sept. Mace. 
 2, 8, 21. Sext. 8. Clem. A. I, 1244 A. 
 
 Terpap-epSis, adv. L. quadripartite, in four parts. 
 Germ. 149 B. 
 
 ^TCTpdperpos, ov, (perpov) tetrametrus, 
 of four measures or metres, tetrameter, in 
 versification. Arist. Nub. 642, sc. perpov, 
 verse. Aristot. Rhet. 3, 1, 9. 3, 8, 4, 
 trochaic tetrameter catalectic. Poet. 4, 17. 
 18. 24, 10. Dion. H. V, 22, crixos. Plut. 
 n, 1141. Drac. 134. Heph. 5, 4. 6, 3. 7, 
 
 6. 4 TeTpdp,erpov KaTa\r;KnK6v els 8ta-v\Ka^ov, 
 dactylic. 
 
 TCTpaprjviaios, a, ov, = Tcrpaprjvos. Diod. 11, 
 
 80. 12, 78. 
 T€Tpap.vaios, a, ov, (pvd) of or weighing four 
 
 minae. Diod. 3, 16. 
 Terpapopiov, ov, to, ==: Teraprripopiov. Afric. 
 
 92 A. 
 Terpd-pvpov, ov, to, a medicine composed of 
 four different unguents. Galen. XIII, 851 
 
 B. 
 TfTpawpcjiov, ov, TO, (yvp,<pTf) the name of an 
 
 edifice. Chron. 474, 11. 
 Terpavap^vas (rpavoio), adv. clearly, diltinctly. 
 
 Leant. I, 1356 C. 
 TfTpaolbios, ov, {doihri) of four notes ? in music. 
 
 Plut. H, 1132 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
reTpaovjKiov 
 
 1078 
 
 rerpacrhpiov 
 
 T€TpaovyKiov, ov, TO, = ria-a-apes ovyKiai, L. tri- 
 
 ens. Leo. Novell. 125. 
 TcrpaTToXaiCTTialos, u, ov, ^ TeTpa7ra\at<Tros. 
 
 Geopon. 5, 44, 2. 
 reTpaireBiKos, tj, ov, (TfTpdnedov) square. Greg. 
 
 Nijss. Ill, 1097 C, cpyoi/. Porph. Adm. 138 
 
 TerpaneSiKos, stone. 
 TfrpaTreSiXos, ov, (ireSiXov) with four shoes. 
 
 Achmet. 152, Imros. 
 TfTpairehos, ov, = following. Heron Jun. 
 
 163, 5. 
 TETpdweSos, ov, {neSov) having four faces. Sept. 
 
 Par. 2, 34, 11, Jer. 52, 4. i)iorf. 20, 95. 
 
 Arr. Anab. 6, 29, 5. Dion C. 68, 13. 
 
 Herodn. 8, 4, 4. 
 rerpditehos, ov, (ttous) of four feet, four feet in 
 
 any of the three dimensions. Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 
 TerpmvepaTOS, ov, (Trepas) having four quarters, 
 
 or four cardinal points. Hipjiol. 680 C, ktI- 
 
 a-is, the creation. Cijrill. A. X, 1029 D, 
 
 olKOVpeVTj. 
 
 Terparrrjxos, ov, ::= TeTpdTrrjxvs. Epiph. I, 425 B. 
 
 T€TpaTrka<rid(ai, dcrto, {jeTpaiiKdinos") to quadru- 
 ple, to multiply hy four. Nicom. 100. Iren. 
 605. 613. Herodn. 3, 13, 10. 
 
 Terpan-Xao-i-en-iVe/iOT-or, ov, four and one fifth 
 times as great (21 . 5) : TeTpaiiKatn-emTiTap- 
 Tos, OV, four and one fourth times as great 
 (17:4): rerpanXao'ireiTiTpiTos, ov (13 : 3) : 
 TeTpa7TXaa-i.-e(pripicrvs, v (9 : 2). Nicom. 102. 
 
 T€Tpa7rKa(TL6TTjS, rjros, rj, the being reTpairXdaios, 
 quadruplication. Nicom. 114. 
 
 reTpairXaa-iaiv, ov, = TfTpa7r\d(nos. Diosc. 1, 
 93. 
 
 Terpa-irXaTeia, as, r), quid ? Chron. 475, 9. 
 
 rerpaTrXevpos, ov, four-sided. Classical. Doroth. 
 1773 B 'Ek TCTpaTrXevpov dveveyKot ttjv OLKodo- 
 prjv, with the four walls. 
 
 TerpdnXoKos. ov, (TrKeKoy) z:z= rerpdopos. Thalass. 
 1429 C, appa, four-horse chariot. 
 
 TerpaTrXdo?, ov, contracted rcrpaTrXoO?, ovv, four- 
 fold. — 2, Plural, TO TfrpaiiKa, Teirapla, 
 Origen's edition of the four versions of the 
 Old Testament arranged in four columns. 
 Orig. II, 141 C. Bus. II, 557. Epiph. Ill, 
 268 D. (See also i^airXoos, oKTairXoos.) 
 
 TfTpanXSit, adv. in a fourfold manner. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 6, 30. 
 
 TerpanoSia, as, rj, = Tea-a-apis TrdScf, in versifi- 
 cation. Heph. 15, 9, SaKTvXiKrj. 
 
 TerpaTTodiiiOS, rj, ov, (rfrpdnovs) of four feet. 
 Drac. 125, 12. Heron Jun. 203, 10. 
 
 T€TpaTro8ccrTi (TcrpoTroSifo)), adv. on all fours. 
 Plut. II, 241 E. F. Lucian. I, 306. 
 
 Sor, ov, =. TfTpdnovs. Sept. Par. 2, 34, 
 
 11 as V. 1. Polyb. 1, 29, 7. Diod. 2, 42. 
 Orig. I, 357 A. 
 TeTpairpoa-anros, ov, with four irpouoiTTa. Iren. 
 886. Eus. IV, 1269 B. Pseudo-Jus*. 1289. 
 Anast. Sin. 108 C. 
 
 TtTpdnvXos, ov, (niXrj) four-gated. Strab. 1 2, 4, 
 7 ? — T€TpdnvXov, to, Tetrapylon, an edifice 
 at Alexandria. Euagr. 2653 Bi Sophrns. 
 3560 C. 
 
 TCTpaTTvpyta, as, fj, (jrvpyos) building with four 
 towers. Polyb. 31, 2e, 11. Strab. 17 , S, 22. 
 Plut. I, 588 A. 
 
 TfTpanvpyios, ov, unth four towers. Jos. Ant. 
 13, 2, 1. 
 
 TCTpa-TTiaXor, ov, = Tcdpiiriros. Mai. 175. 
 
 Terpapea, as, fj, apparently a mistake for werpa- 
 pea zrr Tterpapla. Theoph. 589, 6. Leo. 
 Tact. 15, 27. Nieet. 372, 28 -am. 218, 28 
 -eta. 
 
 Terpapxea, rjtTia, to be TeTpap)(T]s. Luc. 3, 1. 
 Jos. B. J. 3, 10, 7. 
 
 TETpdpxqs, ov, 6, (apxc) tetrarches, tetrarch, 
 the governor of the fourth part of a country. 
 Strab. 12, 4, 3. 12, 3, 1, p. 517, 9. — In gen- 
 eral, a ^eH?/ ^rmce. Philon II, 521. Matt. 
 
 . 14, 1. Luc. 3, 19. Jos. Ant. 14, 13, 1. Plut. 
 I, 942. App. I, 705, 77. — 2. Commander of 
 four Xoxot. Ael. Tact. 9, 2. ieo. Tact. 4, 6. 
 13. 
 
 rerpapxia, as, fj, t e t r a r c h i a , tetrarchy. 
 Strab. 12, 5, 1. {SepA. Mace. 1, 10, 38. 39. 
 
 I, 11, 34. 57.) —Strab. 6, 2, 46, tetrarchate, 
 office of tetrai'ch. — 2. A division of troops 
 = rea-a-apes Xdp^oi. -JeZ. Tact. 9, 2. Jlrr. 
 Anab. 3, 18, 5, 'anriKfj. 
 
 TerpapxtKos, rj, ov, tetrarchic. Strab. 12, 3, 37. 
 
 rirpapxos, ov, 6, ^rz T^TpdpxrjS. Plut. II, 768 B. 
 
 Terpds, dSos, fj, tetras, the number four. Theol. 
 Arith. 16. Philon I, 22. Plut. II, 738 F. 
 Iren. 536 A, the Valentinian Tetrad. Orig. 
 VII, 13 D. Plotin. II, 1236, 12. Hierocl. 
 C. A. 126, 14. — The four hypostases of the 
 Godhead (heresy). Athan. 11, 1053. Paul. 
 Emes. 1436 C. Leant. I, 1260. Pseud-4fton. 
 IV, 124 D. — 2. Quartaferia, the fourth day 
 of the week, Wednesday. Clem. A. II, 504. 
 TertuU. II, 936. Petr. Alex. 508. £u.s. II, 
 1461. ^*7mn. 11, 1232. 1292 B. Epiph. II, 
 512 C. 828 B. PaZZarf. Laus. 1148 B. — 3. 
 Four-leaved pamphlet, ^ rerpdSiov. Epiph. 
 
 II, 832 C. Pallad. Laus. 1218 A. Syne.f. 
 1533. Nil. 1160. C^n7?. .4. X, 65. ^asiZ 
 5e?. 593. Sophrns. 3384 B. ^nasi. Sm. 36. 
 Ant. Mon. 1516. 
 
 Terpdtreipov, ov, to, quid ? Heron Jun. 231, 4. 
 14. 
 
 TcTpdo-fpov, ov, TO, something with four holts 
 (a-cpa) ? Theoph. Cont. 140, 20. 
 
 TeTpd<njpos, ov, (arjpa) tetrasemus, consist- 
 ing of four times (shorts), in prosody (Xryd- 
 pevos, 7rpacr(7(0, dyaBov, riptos). Drac. 125, 
 11. Quintil. 9, 4, 51. Heph. 5, 7. 6, 1. 
 Ariitid. Q. 36. 49. 
 
 TeTpao'i, see Tecrcrapes. 
 
 TCTpacipiov, ov, TO, quid ? Heron Jun, 205, 18. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TeTpa-aKoX/jLO'i 
 
 1079 
 
 Te^vnevco 
 
 ■TeTpa-(rKaKjxos, ov, with four, thole-pins, four- 
 oared. Diod. II, 632, 77. 
 Terpda-a-apov, ov, to, = TC(T(Tapa da-crdpta, sester- 
 tius. ' Epict. 4, 5,' 1 7. 
 -reTpaaaos, rj, 6u,four together. Eus. 11, 1185 C. 
 
 [Fornfled like Sio-o-o'r, rpi.aaos.'] 
 TCTpaardSios, ov, of four ardSia. Strab. 2, 5, 
 
 23. 
 TeTpdoTcyos, ov, (oTc'yi;) li'ith four stories (base- 
 ments). Diod. 20, 85, nipyos- Jos. Ant. 1, 
 
 3, 2. 
 Terpd-imxos, ov, tetrastiches, containing 
 
 four rows, in four rows. Sept. Ex. 28, 1 7. 
 Sap. 18, 24. 
 T€TpaaTot)^ei (Terpdtn-ot;^or), adv. in four rows. 
 
 Philon II, 152, 5. 
 TCTpdoTopos, OV, (cTTopa) with four mouths. 
 
 Galen. IV, 165 C, four-edged axe. 
 TerpdaToos, ov, (oroa) with four porticos. Zos. 
 
 97, 10. Theod. Lector 224 C to Terpdaroov, 
 
 edifice. 
 TerpaovKXa^ia, as, fj, = rpeis 0T)XXa/3ai'. Drac. 
 
 134, 2. 
 Terpao-uXXa^or, ov, (oT^XXajSij) of four syllables. 
 
 Drac 130, 27. Heph. 3, 3. Lucian. II, 746. 
 
 Sibyll. 1, 141. Porphyr. Prosod. 110. 
 TfTpaouXXa^Q)?, adv. in four syllables. Phryn. 
 
 85. 251. 261. P. S. 11, 1. 
 ^erpd-irxoivos, ov, four a-xolvot long. Strab. 12, 
 
 3, 35. 17, 1, 16. 
 ^erpaaapaTos, ov, (crapa) with four bodies. 
 
 Eus. I, 112 B. 
 Terpa<j>dKayyiipxla, as, ij, ^ Tcatrapes (fiaXayyap- 
 
 Xiat, = 16384 soldiers. A el. Tact. 9, 10. 
 TeTpa(l>a\ayyia, as, fj, = Te<ra-apes 0aXa-yye5. 
 
 Polyb. 12, 20, 7. Ael. Tact. 36, 6. 
 TerpafpdppjiKos, ov, ((jydppaKov) composed of four 
 
 ingredients. Philon II, 503, 18. I, 433, 32, 
 
 Bvvapis, tetrapliarmacum. Erotian. 
 
 308 (KT/por, o'Teap, nia-a-a, pijTinj). JRuf apud 
 
 Orib. n, 224. Xemes. 621. 
 TeTpo(^u^s, €s, (<^um) of four natures. Caesa- 
 
 rius 921. 
 TerpaxoBfv, adv. from four sides or places. 
 
 Liban. I, 341, 18. 
 ■TcTpaxoia'ios, u, ov, containing or holding four 
 
 ;(oef. Inscr. 3071. 
 TerpaxolviKos, ov, containing four ;^oij/«fs. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 39, so. perpov. 
 TerpaxopSiKos, fj, ov, {rcTpdxophov) of a tetrachord. 
 
 Plut. II, 1145 C. 
 rerpaxpovea, Tjcra, = TfTpdxpovos flpi. Apollotl. 
 
 D. Synt. 135, 22. 
 Terpaxpovla, as, 17, ^^ree times. Schol. Heph. 3, 
 
 1, p. 22. 
 rerpd-xpovos, ov, of four times (shorts), in pros- 
 ody; as rjpoiv, €TOipos, a^ios, Ka6apS)s. Drac. 
 
 137, 21. Heph. 3, 1. 2, nois. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 303. Synt. 135, 22. Arcad. 143, 12. 
 Longin. Frag. 3, 14. 
 
 TCTpd;fo)poy, ov, (x^pa) with four places. Diosc. 
 
 1, 133, p. 129, with 4 carpels. 
 TfTpad^oXov, sec- TfTpwiSoXov. 
 TcTpaoiSfov, ov, TO, (ffiS^) in the Ritual, a kovwv 
 coHsisiing of four ciSai. Theoph. Cont. 3G5, 
 23. — 705 TCTpdaSov 
 TeTpTjpepos, see TfTparjpepos. 
 Terprjprjs, eos, 4, (TCTTapes) L. guadrirnnis. 
 Polyb. 1, 47, 5. 7. JJiW. 19, 62. Clem. A. 
 I, 788 A. 
 rerpopos, ov, 6, = rpopos. Erotian. 364. 
 TeTpa>fio\ia'ios, a, ov, = Terpi/SoXof. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Pac. 254. 
 Terpto^oXoi/, ov, to, = TcVo-apcf o(3oXoi. iPjoSf. 
 4, 154 (157), p. 643. Pto. II, 233 C. — 
 Also, TcTpam^oXov. Diosc. 5, 88. 
 TfTTiyaSTjs, es, (te'ttiI, EIAJl) cicada-like. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 81. 
 TfC^iy, fmr, ^, (Tuy;(aj'<a) a)i obtaining, attain- 
 ment. Epict. 2, 5, 8. Plut. II, 1071 E. 
 Sext. 562, 19. PZo/in. I, 85, 2. ^/ea;. ij/c. 
 421. 
 TfurXdppifoi/, ov, TO, = reirXov pt^a, beet-root. 
 
 Geopon. 12, 1, 2. 
 tcutXo^ok^, ^s, jy, :^ TfiirXa Ka\ (jiaK^ boiled to- 
 gether. Galen. VI, 324 E. F. 
 reixos, fof, to, = ^i/3Xor, fiifikiov. Aristeas 35. 
 Moer. 33 7. Caesarius 1041. Euthal. 637 D 
 Tm ii0c( ToO revxovs, text. 
 Te(l>pi^a>, iaa, (re^pa) to he ash-colored. Diosc. 
 1, 13 Tecppi^ov iv ra olvaSei, on a wine- 
 colored basis. 
 Tf^poeiSijr, e'j, ash-colored : ashy. Diosc. 4, 
 
 108 (110). 
 T€<ppo-T!oUa>, to reduce to ashes. Caesarius 
 
 984. 
 Te(j)po)8r]S, fS, = Tpf(f)poflSris. Babr. 85, 14. 
 
 5fra6. 5, 4, 8. 13, 4, 11. 
 Te'^pmo-if, ecBf, ^', (recfipoa) a reducing to ashes. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 115. Schol. Arul. Nub. 773. 
 Te;(j/df<B, to use arts, etc. [Tii<. B. 1213 C tc;(i/o- 
 
 CT-pevoff.] 
 rexvatrpivas for TeTex''ao'pcva>s, adv. artfully. 
 
 Eust. Ant. 637 C. 
 Texv7}ais, eats, t}, :z=. to Texvd(r6ai. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 1071. 
 TexvTjTiKos, write tcxvitikos, rj, ov, of the Trepi tov 
 
 ALowaov Texvlrai. Polyb. 32, 20, 9. 
 Tf;^i/ijTd9, rj, ov, (Tfxvd<o) made by art : artificial. 
 Babr. 119. Plut. I, 155. Athenag. 992 A, 
 opposed to tpvoiKos. 
 Texvticos, r), 6v, of art. Hermog. Khet. 403, 4, 
 Xe'lis, technical. — 2. Technicus, teacher 
 of any art or science. Arcad. 129, Herodian 
 the grammarian. Agathem. 328, Ptolemy 
 the geographer. 
 Tcxvlrevpa, aros, to, work of art. Aristeas 10. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 136. 
 TexviTivui, €vao3, essentially ^iz rexvaopai, rexvd- 
 fm. Dion. H. V, 591, 14. Philon I, 35, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
re-x^viTTj^ 
 
 1080 
 
 T^OVKaVl^CO 
 
 108. Muson. 191. Jos. Ant. 5, 8, 1. B. J. 
 4, 7, 4. Sex;. 688. 692, 15. Clem. A. U, 
 52. 
 rexvlT-qs, ov, 6, artist. Polyh. 16, 21, 8 = 
 Posidon. apud Atlien. 4, 49 ^ Vind. 4, 5 = 
 Strab. 14, 1, 29, oi Trepl tov Aiovvcrov, = Dion 
 
 C. 60, 23, 6, 01 Trepl ttjv a-Krjvrjv, artifices 
 scenici, theatrical artists. — 2. Skilful: cun- 
 ning, artful. Plut. II, 57 E, KoXa^. App. I, 
 285, 55, exBpos. Eus. II, 1185, KaK\iypd<pos- 
 Porph. Adm. 232, great adept. 
 
 TixylTLs, iSos, fj, female artist. Sept. Sap. 7, 21. 
 
 Method. 288 C. — Lucian. II, 520, art/uZ 
 
 woman. 
 Texvoypa(f>ia, as, fj, treatise of any art. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 669, pTiTopiKT), 
 Text'oypa.(l)os, ov, writing on art. Eudoc. M. 63, 
 
 sc. 'HpcoStai/o?. 
 T€xvo-€ihJjs, es, artistic. Diog. 7, 156. 
 Tfxi'o'Koyea, 170-01, <o discourse on art, etc. Clas- 
 sical. Philon I. 69, 22. Epict. 2, 9, 15. 
 
 CTein. A. II, 128 A. 
 Tep^raXoyia, ar, ^, (rEp^TOXoyoj) discourse on art, 
 
 investigation, systematic treatment. Cic. Att. 
 
 4, 16. Nicom. 100. Z)iosc. lobol. p. 57. 
 
 PfaZ. II, 514, grammatical analysis. Apollon, 
 
 D. Conj. 479, 13. Sext. 620, 21, ypap.paTiKr). 
 Longin. 1, 1, treatise. lamhl. V. P. 380. 
 
 Tex^oXoyiKois, adv. systematically. Drac. 147. 
 
 Te^i'o-Troifm, jjo-m, (0 niafce % art, simply (0 ?nafe. 
 Cyrill. A. Ill, 981 D. 
 
 TexvoTTotia, as, rj, a making by art. Eust. Ant. 
 640 B. 
 
 Tex^ovpycm, rjaa, (EPFQ) ^= rfp^wjiroicw. Cyrill. 
 A. I, 140 D. Ill, 964. 996. 981 D rexmvp- 
 yrjjxevos- 
 
 T€xvovpyrjp,a, aros, to, work of art. Cyrill. A. 
 Ill, 993 D. 
 
 Texvovpyia, as, ^, ^=. rexvoTroua. Aristeas 10. 
 
 TEXvoa, a>aa>, to instruct in art Galen. II, 171. 
 
 Tf'ms = c(Bf. Dion. H. I, 86. 95, 11. 
 
 TZ or T2, TZ or ^5, always avoided by the 
 classical Greeks. During the Alexandrian 
 and Roman periods, TS was used only in 
 foreign words. Sept. Thren. To-aBr), Tsade. 
 Inscr. 4945 To-cvo/i^r. 5127, B, 5 To-ta/im. 
 Curt. Append. I, Ta-evwaxvoipeas. — The 
 Byzantines always used TZ ; as Pallad. V. 
 Chrys. 39 D Tfai/ot. Proc. I, 78. 361 Tfa- 
 C<ov. 
 
 Tfayya, as, % zanga, zanca, zancha, 
 hoot. Gloss. Jur. [The boots of the Byzan- 
 tine emperor, as also those of the king of 
 Persia, were made of red leather None of 
 their subjects were allowed to wear red 
 boots. Proc. Ill, 247, 14. Cedr. II, 47, 14. 
 — As the distinctive portion of the rfdyya is 
 the leg or tube, that is, the part protecting 
 the shank, it is natural to connect it with 
 the Swedish skank, Anglo-Saxon scanc. 
 
 German Schenkel, English shank. For 
 the change of 2K into TZ, compare Trer^iv, 
 Tpipos, T^cma, T^amov, from TretrKos, o-mpds, 
 
 O-KaTTTQ).] 
 
 T^ayyapris, r), 6, = T^ayyapws. Ptoch. 1, 114. 
 
 144. 
 T^ayyapiov, ov, to, boot-maker's shop. Theoph. 
 
 279, 10. 
 T^ayyapios, ov, 6, boot-maker. Porph. Cer. 494, 
 
 10. — Also, frayydpLOs. Hes. ^kvtcvs, (rayyd- 
 
 pws, KaKiydpiOs. 
 T^ayyas, a, 6, ^^ T^ayydpios, applied only to the 
 
 emperor's boot-maker. Curop. 31, 14. 82, 
 
 12. 19 T^ayKas. 
 T^ayylov, ov, to, = T^dyya. Chron, 614. Mai. 
 
 413,17. Theoph. 260. {Compare Dion C. 
 
 43, 43, 2.) 
 T^aia-ai, incorrect for rf aio-to, c a e s i o . Porph. 
 
 Them. 32, 10. 
 T^aiaap, Caesar, Kdia-ap. Cedr. II, 466. 
 T^avSdva, 17, sandal, sandal-wood. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 445 D. 
 T^dvT^aXos, ov, (Arabic T2NTA), mean, ragged 
 
 and dirty. Philipp. Sol. 880 A. Callist. 18, 
 
 52, an epithet given to Jacobus the Mono- 
 
 physite. — 2. Substantively, to T^dvr^dKov, 
 
 ragged and dirty garment. Ptoch. p. 49. 
 T^dna, as, rj, {aKdiTTco, {ncairdvij) hoe. Modera 
 
 Greek, implied in the following. 
 T^amov, ov, to, mattock. Porph. Cer. 660. 
 T^€p^ov\tav6s, ov, 6, one who wears T^ep^ovXa.- 
 
 Porph. Adm. 153. 
 T^epffovXov, TO, = (Tep^ovXov. Implied in the 
 
 preceding. 
 rCfpyd, Turkish hath. Porph. Cer. 466. 
 T^ipros for Kcpros, c e r t u s . Psell. 930. 
 T^rjpos, ov, 6, {^rjpos, (TKipos) dried scomber.. 
 
 Theoph Cont. 339, a surname. Ptoch. 1, 96.. 
 
 2, 201. 
 Tft^iTo Nd/3a, i], Civita Nova. Porph. Adm. 
 
 125. 
 T^iKovpiov, see aiKovpiov. 
 T^iviT^a, 17, China or Cochin China. Cosm. Ind. 
 
 96. 97. 
 T^iT^dKiov, OV, TO, a kind of garment. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 22, 19. [If connected with the Tm-kish. 
 
 tshi-tchek, flower, this garment may be 
 
 imagined to have been ornamented with 
 
 figures of flowers. Compare the Hebrew 
 
 y"!f, flower ; wing: nyy, forelock; fringe, 
 
 tassel.'] 
 T^ippji, aros, to, = cnraanos, convulsion. Leo- 
 
 Med. 215. [If a corruption of (rippa, it 
 
 should be written r^vpfia.] 
 T^oKus, ov, 6, (Persian tsha-kudzh) a kind 
 
 of sledge-hammer for breaking stones. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 660. 
 T^ovKavi^m, also Tfufcavifw (Persian tshu-qan) 
 
 to play guff (golf). Achmet. 155 = iXaiveir^ 
 
 TTjV o'rpatpav. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
T^ovKavicr/jia 
 
 1081 
 
 Tidem 
 
 r^ovKavuTiia, aros, to, goff {golf), a game. 
 Cedr. n, 480, 14 as v. 1. 
 
 T^ovKavurnipiov, also r^vKaviarripiov, court for 
 playing goff. Theopk. 688. Porph. Cer. 
 557, 11. Adm. 75, 20. Theoph. Cant. 144. 
 472. 438 T^vKavuTTTipiv. 
 
 T^ovK^a, to smoke, to hang in smoke as a punish- 
 ment. Greg. 601 B :::= -nvpTroXea. [Com- 
 pare the Persian suqt = nip; modern 
 Greek tCov^co, to smart.'} 
 
 T^oxa, as, fj, (Persian, Arabic) looollen cloth. 
 Thorn. A, 8 as v. 1. [Modern Greek ij r^oxa, 
 fine woollen cloth, broadcloth.'] 
 
 T^VKavl^a, T^VKavuTTriptv, T^VKauuTrripiov, see 
 
 T^OVKavl^O), K. T. X. 
 
 TTj^evva, ijr, fj, outer garment, used by the later 
 
 Greeks. Polyb. 10, 4, 8. —2. The Roman 
 
 toga. Polyb. 30, 16, 3. Diod. 5, 40. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 385. n, 1069. 
 Tfi^evviKos, f], 6v, of the rq^cvva. Strab. 3, 4, 20, 
 
 efrdrjs, z^ rrj^evva. 
 TTj^evvos, ov, ri, = TTj^ema. Dion. H. I, 568, 
 
 16. Plut.'i.,3i. 217 D. 518 D. App.l, 
 
 644, 25. 
 Tjj/3i}5, n^B, the tenth Jewish month. Sept. 
 
 Esth. 2, 16 as v. 1. 
 TTjyavL^a, i(T(o, ^m Tayqvi^o). Classical. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 2, 7, 5. Diosc. 5, 4. Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 
 
 1, p. 384. 
 
 TTjydviov, ov, TO, zzz: TTfyavov. Porph. Cer. 676. 
 TTfyavia-fWi, ov, 6, a frying. Poll. 10, 98. 
 TTiyapuTTjjS, ov, o, = TayrjvuTTqs, frier. Mai. 
 
 416, as a surname. 
 ■njyawoTO?, t;, ov, ^= TayrjvtoTos. Jos. Ant. 7, 4, 
 
 2. 7, 8, 1. Galen. VI, 438 D. ^<^e». 3, 4, 
 p. 90 E. 
 
 TTjyavou, ov, to, zzz Tayrjvov, frying-pan. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 2, 5 Qva-ia dm Tryyavov, fried. Reg. 2, 
 
 13, 9. Par. 1, 9, 31 Trjs Bvalas tqv Trjyavov. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 49 A'i.p,a Tpdyov diro rrjyavov 
 
 icrdiopevov. — Basilic. 44, 15, 19 6 Tijyai'or. 
 tj8e (oSe), adv. thii way, here. Dion. H. Ill, 
 
 1772 TjSe (cai T^Se, iAii way and that way. 
 TqB, the Hebrew a. Eus. HI, 788 C. 
 TijKo-Xidos, OV, 6, (t-7)K(o) stonc-dissolver. Act. 2, 
 
 19, tecolithos, a stone. 
 TTjKTeov = Sei TrjK^iv. Clem. A. I, 640 D. 
 TTjKTiKos, T), OV, = hvvipevos TriKfiv. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 182 (185), o-ttXjjvos. Sext. 330, 
 
 19. 
 TriKto, to dissolve. Diosc, 2, 192 (193), to reduce 
 
 the spleen. 
 njKavyrjpa, uTot, t6, (rrjKavyeco') bright spot. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 13, 23. 
 TrfKavyriins, f<os, rj, radiance, brightness. Sept. 
 
 Vs. 17, 13. 
 TrjKmiyas (Trjkavyr)s), adv. clearly, distinctly. 
 
 Diod. 1, 50. Strab. 1 7, 1, 3. Marc. 8, 25. 
 njXe-^dXos, ov, striking from afar. Classical. 
 
 Strab. 10, 1, 12 TO TTJKe^oKov. 
 136 
 
 TrjKi^a, iVo), to resemble rrjKis. Diosc. 3, 41 
 ^ (48). 
 
 T17X1J/0S, )), ov, of TrjXis- Polyb. 31,4, 2, pipov. 
 Diosc. 1, 57, eXmov. 
 
 TrfKo-peXi., iTos, fj, = T^Xir kcu pe\i mixed to- 
 gether. Paul. Aeg. 130. 
 
 Ti]pi\fia, as, fi, (TTj/ieXiys) = empcXeia, Bepa- 
 mia. Agath. 324, 1 7. 
 
 TTj^eXoOxos, ov, (Tr)pfXr)s, cxa) tutelary. Method. 
 57 A. 
 
 Trj^i(j)pav, ov, = (jipeva Ti)Ka>v. Method. 212 D. 
 
 TTjpeo), ijo-ui, to observe. Cleomed. 74, 20, an 
 eclipse. — Sep(. Gen. 3, 15 {Philon I, 125, 6 
 E7rtT7;p7)(7€i Trpot dvaipeaiv). — 3. Jo observe, 
 to keep. .fust. Tryph. 10, the Sabbath. 
 Orig. I, 741. 793, customs. —UI, 896 A, lo . 
 make an observation upon. — 3. To reserve. 
 Athan. I, 393 A, t^v aKpoao'tv ratv Kaff rjpds 
 Trpaypdrav aira to ^acriKel, to lay the case 
 before the emperor. 
 
 Trjprfpa, aros, to, observation, remark, animadver- 
 sion. Apollon. D. Synt. 143. 186, 14. 
 
 TTipr/cris, ecos, fj, observation. Diod. 19, 55, rav 
 aa-rpiov, astrology. Cleomed. 74, 19. Diosc. 
 lobol. 19, p. 78. Sext. 7, 33. — 2. Observ- 
 ance. Orig. I, 344 C. Ill, 897. — 3. Pres- 
 ervation: opposed to dsraXefo. Polyb. 6, 59, 
 5. Plut. T, 351 E, onapas. 
 
 TrjprjTcov ^= Sei rqpeiv. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 945 
 
 B. Orig. m, 864 C. 
 
 TrfprjTTis, ov, 6, ;;= d TT/pav, watcher, observer. 
 
 Diod. 3, 4. — 2. Taskmaster, a low officer. 
 
 Apophth. 273 C. 388 B. 
 TTjpTjTiKos, r], 6v, capable of observing or keeping. 
 
 Strab. 3, 5, 8. 5(?:i:/. 350, 30. Clem. A. I, 
 
 961 C, TITOS. — 2. Preservative, capable of 
 
 preserving. Theol. Arith. 5, tS>v (f>v<rewv, 
 
 preserver. Diosc. lobol. p. 45, vyelas. Galen. 
 
 II, 364 E. 
 TTjprjTiKais, adv. by observation. Sext. 740, 23. 
 TTjTtvos, r], ov, (rrfTis) = iirerews, L. hornus, 
 
 this year's. Lucian. II, 318. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 41, 9. 
 TLapo(j)6pos, ov, (ridpa, <j)epai) tiaratus, 
 
 turbaned. Max. Tyr. 106, 17. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1179 D. 
 Ti'jSfpis, iSos, e<Bs, or tos, d, Tiberis. Polyb. 6, 
 
 55. Diod. 4, 21. 16, 30. Dion. H. I, 72, 
 
 14. — Also, TijSfp, or, riJer. Just. Apol. 1, 
 
 26. 
 Ti^iX'»i quid? Simoc. 171, 3. 
 Ti'ypts, Median, = To^evpa, arrow. Strab. 11, 
 
 14, 8, p. 496, 5. 
 TiypoeiSijr, f'r, (r/ypts, EIAQ) tiger-like. Dion 
 
 C. 75, 14, 3. 
 
 ndda-aeva-is, ea>s, t], = to ndaa-a-eveiv. Plut. 
 
 II, 802 D. 441 E. 
 nd(<a =z ndripi,. Apophth. 421 A, toi/ ^ototoi' 
 
 Trpd o(l>6dKpS>v pov. [Pseudo-Bas«7. IH, 1313 
 
 B TTapd-Ti.6ei.'\ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
n6r)fjbt, 
 
 1082 
 
 Ti-TTore 
 
 ■rCBrjiu, to assume, to suppose. Slrdb. 11, 14, 11 
 Tideis TTjV a-)(olvov reo-aapaKovra (TTabttov, as- 
 suming it to be equal to forty stadia. Sext. 
 270, 12. 286, 10. 43, to affirm; opposed to 
 avaipia. Clem. A. II, 136 B -trdai. [Aor. 
 W-qaa. Apollon. B. Synt. 276. Eus. Alex. 
 321 D. 448 A wpoadija-ris. Dorotli. 1796 C 
 BrjO-ai. — TidfOfifv = rldefiev ; suggested by 
 TiBiaa-i- Moschn. 57 iTn-TiBiap-sv. AtJian. 
 II, 28 C. D. Did. A. 312 C] 
 
 Ttdriveia, as, fj, =^ nBrjVia. 0pp. Hal. 1, 663. 
 
 Ti6r]vrjTeipa, as, fj, = Tidrjvr]. Antip. S. 45. 
 
 nBrjvrjTrjp, fjpos, 6, = ndrjvos. Antip. S. 99. 
 
 nBrjvta, as, tj, = ndrjvrfa-ts, a nursing. Pseudo- 
 Jos. Mace. 16. 
 ■ Tidrjpi^ai = Tidrjvem. Aquil. Esai. 53, 2. 
 
 TlSrjvoKopeoi, r](7(0, (rt^jyi/OKO/AOff) ^z: Tldr)VS0). 
 Philon I, 394, 31. 
 
 Ti67)VoKop.r)Teov ^= Set TiOrjvoKop.elv. Philon II, 
 470, 23. 
 
 TiOrjvoKOfios, ov, 6, (^Kop-eco) rzz rtdrjvos. Philon 
 I, 213, 31. 
 
 TidvpaXKcvos, r], ov, of TiQvpnKKos. Aet. 6, Q5. 
 
 TiBa = Tidript, ndcai. Apocr. Act. Andr. 9. 
 Theoph. 653 iin-riB^iv. 
 
 tIktih, to bring forth. Zos. 105 Tc)(6rjvai dm 
 
 TLIfOS. 
 
 TLXrj, ijf, r;, corpuscle. Plut. II, 722 A. 
 
 TiKXdpiov, an error for nrXapiov. 
 
 TiXXci), to pluck, etc. [Sept. Dan. 7, 4 cViXjjv, 
 
 2 aor. pass.] 
 rCk(f>r], rjs, f], = (ri\(pr). Lucian. Ill, 114. 
 Ti/iapxla, as, 17, :^ TiprjTeia, censura. Dion C. 
 
 52, 21, 5. 
 
 npaa>, to honor. Lucian. II, 389 'O fiaaiXevs 
 pe TTJ Fojpaiajv TToXtrela TeTipT]K€v, civitate do- 
 navit, honored me with the citizenship of Rome. 
 Diog. 9, 65. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 2 -Brjvai tto- 
 XiTfla. Cosm. Ind. 449 C, airov areXetav — 
 areXeia. — 2. To estimate, to value. Strab. 
 apud Jos. Ant. 14, 3, 1 -dfivai elvai nevTaKO- 
 aiav TokavTav, to be valued at. — Cyrill. A . 
 1, 429 B Gai/dra to xPVI^'^ nparai 6e6s, = 
 Bavdrov. [Fut. pass. TiprjBrjaopai,. Diod. 15, 
 74. Patriarch. 1064. Dion G. 37, 56, 4.] 
 
 ■ripr\, r\s, i), honor. Cornut. 165 ^ijo-Tcvovtri 8e 
 els Tipfjv TTJs AriprjTpos. Sext. 670, 30 Kara 
 nprjv avTo \lyciv, by way of compliment. — 2. 
 Price. Sept. Gen. 20, 16 Eis Tipr)u toC npo- 
 a^amov aov, for having seen thy face libidi- 
 nously. 
 
 Tiprjeis, ea-aa, ev, valued, etc. [Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 500 A S Tipr)ii.'\ 
 
 Tipr)(TLs, i(x>s, r), valuation of property. Diod. 
 18, 18. 74. Dion. H. I, 190. Strab. 3, 5, 3. 
 
 TiprjTeia, as, rj, L. censura, censorship. Plut. I, 
 275 D. 345 A. 347 B. Dion C. 41, 14, 5. 
 
 53, 18, 5. 
 
 TLpriT€va>, eio-m, =1 Tiprjrris elpi. Plut. I, 831. 
 Dion C. 41, 14, 5. 52, 42. Frag. '5 7, 70. 
 
 nprjrf)!, oi, 6, appraiser. Classical. Jos. Ant. 
 
 18, 1, 1. — 2. The Roman censor. Polyb. 
 
 6, 13, 3. Dion. H. IV, 2358. Plut. H, 
 
 534 D. 
 TiprjTiKos, J], 6v, honoring, respectful towards. 
 
 Plut. II, 120, Tivos. — 2. Censorius, censo- 
 
 rian. Dion. H. I, 190, vTropvr)p.aTa, tabulae f 
 
 317, 15. Plut. II, 534 D, apxT), censura. 
 Tipr/riKms, adv. by honoring, respectfully. Philon 
 
 I, 613. II, 577, 18, ex^iv, ^ nprjTiKos elpi. 
 
 Sext. 421. Clem. A. I, 1376. ATic. II, 1061 
 
 C, opposed to XaTpfvTiKas- Jos. Hymnog. 
 1012 C. 
 
 Tipios, a, ov, honorable, honored, as a title, 
 especially in the superlative. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 I, Prooem. TiptaraTe duBpopa^e. Apollon. 
 
 D. Synt. 41. Lucian. 111,407. Alex. A. 
 548. Eus. II, 885. 887. Athan. I, 385 D. 
 
 II, 813. Basil. IV, 429 C. 472 C. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 268 Trnj* Kvpitov pov ra>v TLpicoTartov 
 cTna-Konav. 300 C. Cfreg. Ny.v.i. HI, 1108. 
 Carth. Can. 25. Chrys. HI, 607 E. 609 B. 
 623 D. Eus. Alex. 357 A. Gregent. 617 A, 
 dpxLeTria-KOTTos. — 2. Worthy =zz a^ios. Plut. 
 
 II, 4 F, prjSevos. — 3. In the Ritual, 17 npia- 
 T€pa, a name given to the Tpairdpiov, Tijx 
 TLpia>T€pav tS>v Xepov^ip, usually sung in con- 
 nection with the Magnificat. 
 
 npionjs, r)TOs, r), worth, value, preciousness, cost- 
 liness. Classical. Apoc. 18, 19. — 2. Honor, 
 
 as a title. Athan. I, 624. Basil. IV, 277 D, 
 
 fi (TTj. 385, a-ov. Greg. Naz. Ill, 32 Epiph. 
 
 I, 176 C, ^ vp5)v. 
 TipiovkKos, ov, (cXkco) thot roiscs the price, that 
 
 sells dear. TseuA-Athan. IV, 845. 
 Tipoypa^fa, rjo-io, (nprj, ypd(f>a>) to assess, to tax. 
 
 Sept. Reg. 4, 23, 35. 
 Tipovxos, ov, (exa>) honorable. Strab. 4, 1, 5, 
 
 the magistrates of Massilia. 
 Tipapr)crfta> ^ iTTiOvpSy npwprjaatTdm. Agath. 
 
 176, 12. 
 TipaprjTTjs, oil, 6, avenger. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 16. 
 TipioprinKos, fj, 6v, penal. Jos. Apion. 2, 29, v6- 
 
 poi. — 2. 0/" torture. Pallad. Laus. 1012, 
 
 opyavov. 
 rifiapia, D'^nD^, erect pillars for way-marks. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 38, 21. 
 TipapiKos, 17, ov, = Tip.apr^TiKos, of torment or 
 
 torture. Doroth. 1752 C. 
 nvaypa, arcs, to, = following. Sept. Job 28, 
 
 26. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1039, darpairSiv. 
 TLvaypos, oC, 6, (jivd<ra-a>) a shaking. Moschn. 
 
 52, p. 23. Plut. II, 258 C. 
 nvda-a-o), to shake. Achmet. 200, Kapvav. [Strab. 
 
 5, 4, 9, p. 393, 20 invdyrjv, 2 aor. pass.] 
 Tivvva, t i n n i o ? Caesarius 969. 
 Ti'-TTOT-e, anything, something. Epict. 3, 13, IB 
 
 OiVoSo/iel Ti TTore. 3, 14, 3 2K07r« ti Trore. 
 
 Anton. 9, 29 TiVoT-e mir)(Tov. Pseudo-£n.«7. 
 
 III, 1313 C. Joann. Mosch. 2988 C. Mai. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Tl-irOT'OVV 
 
 1083 
 
 Tojaroi; 
 
 265, 11 M^ e^ovra inavio n irore, having noth- 
 ing about Jiis person. Damasc. II, 81 C 
 Kdfive TiVore fUKpov ipy6)(iipov, some. Vit. 
 Nil. Jun. 61 B Oi)K. t)(a> \oyujiutv rinoTe = 
 nva. — 2. Something great. Apophth. Sisoes 
 7 'iSoii, Surdr], ivojuaas TtiroTe ncTroiriKevai. 
 
 Ti-TTOT-ovi', anything whatever, or simply any- 
 thing. Gregent. 604 B. Joann. Mosch. 2861 
 B. 2904 C. D. 
 
 Tiptov, (ovos, 6, tiro. Macar. 777 A. Carth. 
 1319 D. Lyd. 109. 158. Theoph. 458, 
 17. 
 
 TipavaTos, ov, 6, t i r o n a t u s , the rtprnves 
 collectively considered. Carth. 1319 D. 
 
 npaviKos, f], 6v, pertaining to the rlpaves. Synes. 
 1445, ^pvaiov. 
 
 "*Tir, Ti, some, some one, one, certain, a or an. 
 Diod. 15, 60, p. 50, 22 'Yn-d nvav eiTTa ueavi- 
 (r«av, some seven. 16, 79, p. 143, 14 KaBdmp 
 nv\ pA <^wvfi ^oavrav. — At the beginning 
 of a sentence. Aristot. Categ. 7, 1 Tti/os yap 
 \iy€Tm p.ei^ov : Tivbs yap 8m\a.(Ti.ov Xeyerat. 
 Sept. Lev. 21, 17. Dion. H. V, 534, 10. 
 Stral. 17, 3, 7. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 24. Sext. 
 351, 18. 758. 
 
 •Ti's, n, whof what? which? Babr. 106, 18 
 Keoiv rlv €L)(€V alrtav dLTjpwTa, :^ ^X°^' 
 Apophih. 437 C Ti? ttote eSojKC fiot dppa^ava ; 
 — Ti fftol KOI 0-01 ia-Ti ; sc. Koivov, what have 
 I to do toith thee ? disapprovingly. Sept. 
 Judic. 11, 12. Keg. 2, 16, 10. 2, 19, 23 Ti 
 cpoi Kal vpiv; 3, 17, 18. 4, 9, 18 T/ o-oi koI 
 elprjvrj ; what hast thou to do with peace ? 
 Par. 2, 35, 21. Esdr. 1, 1, 24. Hos. 14, 8 
 Ti avrm en Ka\ clSdiXois ; what hath he to do 
 any more with idols ? Matt. 8, 29. Joann. 
 % 4. Epict. 2, 19, 19. 2, 20, 11. Athan. 
 II, 861 C. — Ti jrpos (Te ; what is that to thee ? 
 Matt. 21, A Ti TTjSos ripas ; what is that to us ? 
 Anton. 8, 44. — 2. With the subjunctive. 
 Epict. 3, 7, 23 Ti av yevr^rai ; — 3. With the 
 infinitive. Apophth. 85 B 'Eo-kotth ti notrja-ai, 
 he was considering what to do. Joann. Mosch. 
 2873 B T/ TToiJjaai ovk oi8a, I know not what 
 to do. 2996 B. Theoph. 671, 10 ' AmpoivTes 
 TL eliretv wpos tovto, being at a loss what to 
 say to this. — 4> With the article. Joann. 
 Mosch. 2928 D'H/ie^a oSv iv iroXK^ a6vpia 
 Kal dpr])(^avLa to tl apa €(rrlv tovto. — 5, 
 Neuter tI = i>s' how great, good, fine, 
 "beautiful ! Basil. I, 8 B Tl koXij tj rafir / 
 Stud. 1668 A Tl KaXrj iirurTokr] Tfjs tiyeuclas 
 a-ov ■' — 6. Neuter ti, lohat ? indeclinable. 
 Const. Due. Novell. 324 Kai n i^ovaiav e^^' 
 d ^airCKevs ; — 5". Whoever ;^= c'l ns, octis. 
 A Hebraism. Sept. Sir. 6, 34 Kal tIs a-oipos, 
 avT<o Trpoo'KoWrjSrjTi. 
 riramo-pos, oO, d, (Tirdv) a kind of paean. 
 Strab. 7, Frag. 40, p. 86. [Formed like nat- 
 aui<rp6s.^ 
 
 nravopaxia, as, fj, (pdxopai) the battle of the 
 gods with the Titans. Diod. 1, 97. Clem. 
 A. I, 781, the title of a poem. 
 
 TiTavabrj!, es. Titan-like, Titanic. Lucian. 1, 
 1 70 TtTavmSes iSXcVeti'. 
 
 titBIs, i8of, 17, := TiTdrj. Jos. Ant. 17, 1, 1, 
 p. 827. Plut. 11, 265 D. 
 
 TtT^dj, OV, 6, nurser. Philon I, 166, 25. 
 
 TnXdptov, ov, TO, little tItXos- Epict. 3, 22, 74. 
 
 TiVXos, ou, d, t i t u 1 u s ^ emypa(f)f], title, super- 
 scription, inscription. Joann. 19, 19. 
 
 Leant. Mon. 608 A, written notice, letter. — 
 2. Title, division of a book. Lyd. 153, 21. 
 Justinian. Novell. 29, 4. Euagr. 2453 A. 
 
 TurKoa, axra, (tItXos) to confiscate. Mai. 245, 
 11- — 2. To entitle a book =^ 7rpoTiT\6m. 
 Eust. 731, 15. 
 
 TCTpdm = TeTpalva. Diosc. 5, 85. 
 
 TiTvpia-TTjs, oC, 6, (jiTvpos) pipcr. App. I, 388. 
 
 Ticfttvos, rj, ov, made ofrlcjirj Galen. VI, 321 B, 
 apros- 
 
 rX^pa = KXfjfia. Coined by Lucian. I, 97. 
 
 TXrjTrddeia, as, rj, the being TXrjiraQijs, = TaXai- 
 Trmpla. Nil. 185. Hierocl. C. A. 77. Soz. 
 900. Ctjrill. A. I, 185 D. 
 
 TXrjwadea), rjcrai, = TaXamiopea. Cyrill. A. I, 
 272 D. 
 
 TXrjTraBfjs^ €s, (TXrjvai, iradeiv) ^=l TaXainiapos. 
 Cyrill. ^. 11, 93. 
 
 TXrjTiKos, Tj, OV, enduring, having the power of 
 endurance. Philon I, 185, 20. Pseud-/^)in^ 
 905 B. 
 
 TXrjnKois, adv. with endurance. Philon I, 283. 
 
 Tfifjpa, aros, to, portion. Strab. 2, 4, 7, of an 
 arc. 2, 5, 34, degree of a circle. Anatol. 
 212. 213, sign of the zodiac. 
 
 Tp.rj^ii, ewf, ri, (Tprjya) ^= Tpfjcris, division. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 403 A. 
 
 rp-rja-is, eas, ^, t m e s i s , in gramma,r, the (ap- 
 parent) separation of a preposition in com- 
 position from the verb with which it is com- 
 pounded (ano pep edave, = dneBave pev). 
 Called also Sialpecns. Tryph. 6. 
 
 TprjTiKos, T), ov, cutting ; decisive. Dion. H. W, 
 1127, 17. Just. Tryph. 51. Hermog. Ehet. 
 301, 25, Xdyos. Artem. 50, Tpo<l>rjs. Alex. 
 Aphr. 15, 18. Orig. Ill, 1253. 
 
 TprjnKws, adv. by cutting : decisively. Hermog. 
 Rhet. 301, 24. 
 
 *TprjT6i, Tj, ov, cut: divisible. Hecat. Abd. apud 
 Jos. Apion. 1, 22, p. 456, Xl6os, hewn. Plut. 
 II, 883 D, els aireipov, divisible ad infinitum. 
 
 Toya, ar, 17, toga. Dion. H. I, 568, 15. Lyd. 
 126. Mai. 33. 
 
 Toya, as, 17, (Persian TOYr) = ndpa, Tov(j)a, 
 
 tiara, turban. Porph. Cer. 80, 14. 84, 21. 
 ToyaTTjCpopos, ov, (i>epa>) = following. Lyd. 
 
 148. 
 Toydros, a, ov, tog at us. Sti-ab. 3, 2, 15. 
 Dion C. 46, 55, 5. 48, 12, TaXaTia, Gallia 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ToioaSi, 
 
 1084 
 
 tSr;? 
 
 Togaia. Lyd. 201. 152, Ka/imSla, fahula 
 iogata. 
 Towa-Si = TOioa-Be with I demonstrative. Orig. 
 
 1, 89 B. 
 
 ToioToSiva/jLOS, ov, = ToiavTrjs Swdfiias, of such 
 power. Tim. Hier. 244 C. 
 
 ToioCTOf, Totavrr], toiovtov, such. Polyb. 1, 8, 2 
 Aid Tivas Toiairas alnas, for some such rea- 
 sons. — 2. This = ovTos. Philon 11, 139, 
 14 'O 6)7 TotoCros. Just. Tryph. 48. Epiph. 
 11, 205 C. Tim. Presb. 45 A. Theod. Lector 
 
 2, 2. Cynll. Scyth. V. S. 320 B. 
 ToiovTocri, ToiavTrjt, toiovtoi, such as you see here. 
 
 Sext. 62, 8. 
 TOLOvToa^-q^oSi oy, r=z toiovtov fT^^rjfiaTOS, of such 
 
 form. Sext. 236, 31. 
 TotovTorpoTTcoTos^ a mistake for ToiovrorpOTVos. 
 
 Did. A. 824 B. 
 ToiovTQ^ptos = ToiovToxpoos. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 782 C. 
 TowvToidrjs, es, (tocovtos, EIAQ) of this sort. 
 
 Lucian. I, 590. Sext. 332. Zos. 292. 
 ToiovTois, adv. L. taliter, in such wise, in -luch 
 
 sort. Jos. Ant. 17, 9, 6. Drac. 47, 18. 
 TowvToxrl ^= ToiovTcos with I demonstrative. 
 
 Orig. VII, 25 B. 
 TOixdpiov, ov, TO, m roixiov. Nil. 244 B. 
 Toixapxos, ov, 6, (jolxos, apxct) toecharchus, 
 
 commander of the rowers on each side of a 
 
 ship. Clementin. 49. Artem. 57. 179. Poll. 
 
 1, 95 ^ ToixS>v apx'i>v. (Compare Lucian. 
 
 Dial. Meretric 14, 3.) 
 Totpfi'fm, iVo), to careen, to be on beam-ends. 
 
 Achill. Tat. 3, 1. 
 Toixtov, ov, TO, small toixos. Athan. I, 229 C. 
 TOi;^oypa0i7;, rjs, rj, Ionic ^=. Toixoypafjila, paint- 
 ing on walls. Aret. 72 C. 
 Toixoypa<f)os, ov, (toIxos, ypdffxo) painting on 
 
 walls. Adam. 1853 C. 
 Toi.xo86p.os, ov, 6, (Se'/um) wall-builder. Dion. 
 
 Alex. 1252 D. 
 ToLxoopai, to have the conception of a wall. 
 
 Plut. II, 1120 D. E. 
 ToixcopvKTTjs, OV, 6, =: Toixatpvxos. Chrys. X, 
 
 91 D. 
 toi,xu>pvxi.k6s, Tj, ov, (toix''>pvxos) house-breaker's. 
 
 Sext. 677. 
 Toimo-Se = Toiovras. Method. 56. Did. A. 312. 
 
 Zos. 8. Doroth. 1704 D. 
 TOKaTapxTjv :=: to kut dpxrjv. Just. Monarch. 1. 
 tok€t6s, ov, 6, = TOKOS, interest on money. 
 
 Ignat. 692 B. 
 roKoy\v<pea), ijcrtB, to practise usury. Plut. II, 
 
 34 D. Lucian. I, 457. 
 TOKoyXvcjjos, ov, 6, (tokos, y\v<pa>) usurer. Phi- 
 lon I, 550, 16. II, 285, 1. Plut. II, 18 E. 
 
 Lucian. I, 472. Phryn. P. S. 64, 30. BasU. 
 
 I, 273 B. 
 TOKo\r]\jfla, as, rj, (\ap.0dva>) the taking of inter- 
 est. Epiph. II, 832 A. 
 
 T0K0-7tpaKT<Op, OpOS, O, Z=IZ O TOKOVS TTpaCQiOV, 
 
 TOKoy\v(j)os. Phryn. P. S. 64, 30. 
 
 TOKOS, ov, 6, interest on money. Lucian. I, 564, 
 d TrpSiTos, simple interest ; 6 Seirepos, com- 
 pound interest. 
 
 Tokurjcris, cays, rj, ^= to ToXfidv, daring. Theol. 
 Arith. 12. 
 
 To\p,T)Tias, ov, 6, = ToXiirjTTjs. Polem. 203. 
 Agath. 21. Nicet. Paphl. 541 C. 
 
 ToXp-iKos, TJ, OV, ^=. ToXfirjpos. Anast. Sin. 748. 
 
 ToXvTnj, rjs, Tj, a species of KoXoKwBa. Sept. 
 Reg. 4, 4, 39. 
 
 Top,dpiov, ov, TO, = Topos. Coust. IH, 1012 B. 
 Porph. Cer. 525, 11. — 2. Leather, hide, 
 skin. Porph. Cer. 466, 14. 
 
 Topxipo^vXa^, aKos, 6, ^z= Topdpov (jivXa^. 
 Strab. 7, 7, 11. 
 
 Top,£vs, ems, 6, sector of a circle. Heron Jun. 
 15, 14. 17, 9. 
 
 Topr), rjs, ri, a cutting : division. Cleomed. 28, 
 24, intersection. Dion. H. V, 486. Strab. 2, 
 1, 36. Nicom. 69. 74. Plut. H, 883 D. 
 Paus. 2, 38, 3, pruning of vines. Diog. 7, 
 150. — 2. Castration. Lucian. U, 290. 602. 
 Philostr. 42. Porphyr. Abst. 1, 2, p. 4, po- 
 piwv. — $. Tome, caesura, in versification. 
 Drac. 140. 126, TrevBrjpipeprjs, tome penthemi- 
 meres, when the first hemistich consists of 
 two feet and the first syllable of the third 
 (prjVLV aeiSc, ded). To/i^ e<j)6r]pj,iiepris, when 
 the first hemistich contains three feet and 
 the first syllable of the fourth ('Arpei'Sj/y tc 
 ava^ dvSpmv^. Top.fi TpiTt) Tpoxdixi), when 
 the first hemistich ends in the middle of the 
 thesis of the third foot (avbpa poi eweire, 
 /ioC(7a). To/i^ ^ovKoXiKT), bucolic caesura, ;= 
 TOfifi i(f>6rjpifiepfis (e| emSL(j)pidSos irvpATtis \\ 
 Ipao-t SeSciTo). Hermog. Rhet. 379, 21. 
 Aristid. Q. 53. 54. 51. 52. Fsendo-Plut. 
 Metr. 1283 B. C. Terent. M. 1674. 2126. 
 
 Top.Las, ov, 6, ^= Topevs. Philon II, 238, 16, 
 teeth. 
 
 TOjLtos, ov, 6, sc. xapTov, scroll, roll. Sept. Esai. 
 8, 1. — 2. Tomus, lihellus, volume, docu- 
 ment. Alex. A. 569 C. Athan. II, 796 A. 
 Greg. iVax.III, 177, (rvvohiKos. — 3. Tomus, 
 book, part of a larger work. Diog. 6, 15. 
 Orig. I, 792 C. ~ Philostrg. 537 B, book of 
 Arius. 
 
 Top&s (ro/idy), adv. loithout delay, promptly. 
 Theoph. Cont. 545, 22. 
 
 ToiuoTLKos, mistake for aTopianKos ? Max. 
 Conf II, 1245 B. 
 
 roviKos, i], ov, (rdi/or) of or by stretching, tonic. 
 Classical. Philon I, 49, 25, bvvapis, tonic 
 power. 1 76, kIvtj&is. — 2. Tonic, in music. 
 Sext. 758, 19. — 3. Accentual, in grammar. 
 Drac. 8. Apollon. D. Pron. 303 B. Arcad. 
 175. 
 
 TOTO-EiS^s, is, like a tovos- Erotian. 112. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TOVOii 
 
 1085 
 
 TOTTOf 
 
 •tokoj, ov, 6, tonus, tone, in music. Classical. 
 
 Sext. 757, 29. — 2. Modus, mood, in music, 
 
 ^ip/wvia. PZu?. n, 389 E. 1134. 114.— 
 
 3. Verse z=z iiArpov. Her. 1, 47. — 4. To- 
 nus, accent, in grammar, that is o^eta, ^apeia, 
 
 jreptowiB/iei/jj (/letn;). Aristot. Ehet. 3, 1, 4. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 629, 26. TVj^p^. 24. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 268. 314, 6p66s, not iyK\iv6p,evos. 
 
 Arcarl. 186. 187. Porphyr. Prosod. 111. 109 
 
 (jSapiJr, o^ur, nepunTm/jLevos). (^Gell. 17, 3 
 
 OTrapTa diifers in sound from (nrapra. 
 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 526, 13. Synt. 54, 24. 
 
 263, 13 ctrre differs from iari. Hermog. 
 
 Ehet. 15, 17, Srip,6iTia differs from Srip.o(rid. 
 
 Terent. M. 1435, the rhythm of SmxpaTTj? is 
 
 different from that of Doncos.) 
 rovoto, mam, to give tone, to strengthen. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 5, 11, 6. Just. Tryph. 96, t^v iXiriSa. 
 
 Martyr. Path. 1437 A. Galen. VI, 179 E. 
 
 350 A. 
 TovaiTis, Emr, ^, ^ to tovovv, a strengthening. 
 
 Philon I, 158, 13. Ruf. et Apollon. apud 
 
 OriJ. II, 210. 64. 
 TovamKos, rj, 6v, tonic, strengthening. Galen. 
 
 YI, 342. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 5. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orii. I, 530 534. 
 Toiapea, as, fj, = to^ov. Porph. Cer. 669, 21. 
 To^dpLov, ov, TO, rr^ ro^ou. Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 5, 3. 
 To|eia, ay, ^, (to^ct5(b) archery. Diod. 3, 8. .5, 
 
 74. 5/ra&. 16, 4, 10. PAiVon 11, 158. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 1, 3, 8. 
 To^iKos, rj, ov, L. arcuarius, pertaining to the how. 
 
 Classical. Porph. Adm. 138, 17, ^wrayayoi, 
 
 = TofoTiSes. — To^iKoi' (jjdppaKov, t o x i c o n , 
 
 a poison in which arrows were dipped, and in 
 
 general, poison. Strah. 3, 4, 18. Diosc. 1, 
 
 143. 2, 27. Delet. 20. Ibid. p. 1 2. — 2. 
 
 Substantively, to to^ikov = to^ot'ls. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 5, 28. 
 To^o/SoXXionjf, ou, o, (ro^o^aWloTpa) balli- 
 
 starius. Leo. Taet. 5, 7. 
 To^o-jSoXXio-Tpa, as, ^, warlike engine for shoot- 
 ing darts. Leo. Tact. 5, 7. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 298, 16. — Also, Toio^oXioTpa. Theoph. 
 
 589. Zeo. Tact. 6, 27. Porph. Cer. 670. 
 
 671. 673. 676. 
 To^o^arris, ov, 6, (to^ov, /Saivto) quid ? Sibyll. 
 
 11, 169, Tpdyos. 
 ro^o^oKloTpa, see TO^o^aWia-Tpa. 
 To^ov, ov, TO, ==: tpif, L. arcus, the rainbow, 
 
 F. arc-en-ciel. Sept. Gen. 7, 13. Sir. 43, 11. 
 
 50, 7. 
 To^orrjfTLa, as, 17, ^= dprefucria, a plant. Diosc. 
 
 3, 117 (127). 
 To|oTi£, t'Sor, ^, (to^otis) loophole to shoot arrows 
 
 through. Polyh. 8, 9, 3. (5(ra6. 15, 1, 36.) 
 To^oipdperpov, ov, to, ^= ro^ov kol Kpaperpa, bow 
 
 and quiver. 2f auric. 1. 2. 12, 5. Leo. Tact. 
 
 6, 5. Porph. Cer. 579, 18. 
 
 Tova^iov, ou, TO, t o p a z i o n , topaz. Sept. Ex. 
 
 28, 17. Agathar. 170. S(ra6. 16, 4, 6. 
 Ton-afor, oti, 6, = preceding. Dion. P. 1121. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7. 
 Tondpiav, ov, Ti, K«<fe Tojror. Fii. MZ. /un. 
 
 145 B. 
 TOTrapxeo), rjo-a, =^ Tondpxris €lp,i. Theod. TV, 
 
 393 C. Mai. 80. 223. 
 T07rdp)(r)s, ov, 6, = T07rap;^of , toparcha, to- 
 
 parch, governor of a country. Sept. Gen. 
 
 41, 34. Esdr. 1, 3, 2. Jos. Ant. 8, 7. 2. 
 
 Justinian. Novell. 128, 21. Proc. I, 206, 1. 
 Toirapxia, as, f), toparchia, toparchy, petty 
 
 state. Sep^ Mace. 1, 11, 28. Strab. 17,1, 3. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 13, 4, 9. Mai. 68. 
 TOTnjyopla, as, fj, (tottos, dyopeva>) treatment of 
 
 a topic. Longin. 11, 2. 12, 5. 
 ToTTtaTiKoi', OV, TO, L. locaHum, rent. Attal. 
 
 203. 
 TomKos, Ti, 6v, of place, local. Dion. H. 11, 671. 
 
 Philon II, 84. — ToTTiKov iTtipprnia, adverb of 
 
 place (ttou, ivTav9a, SSe). Dion. Thr. 641, 
 
 32. Apollon. D. Conj. 510, 31. 
 ToniKcos, adv. locally, with reference to place. 
 
 Philon I, 231, 44. Diosc. lobol. 28. Plul. 
 
 II, 424 E. Hermog. Ehet. 25, in rhetoric. 
 TOTTiov, ov, TO, little Toiros. Genes. 37, 19. — 
 
 2. Farm, estate. Theoph. Cont. 427. 499. 
 
 Roman. Porph. Novell. 285. 
 TOTTo-ypappaTcus, ias, 6, the clerk or notary of 
 
 the place. Inscr. 4699 (Egypt). 
 T07roypacf>ca>, r](Ttt>, to describe a place. Strab. 
 
 13, 1, 5. 
 T07Toypa<jiia, as, rj, topography. Strab. 8, 1, 1. 
 
 — Quintil. 9, 2, 44, of topics. 
 TOTToypdtpos. ov, (ypa(|)o)) describing a place ; 
 
 topographer. Diod. Ex. Yat. 96, 5. 
 TOTTodco-ia, as, fj, (Bea-ts) locality, situation, posi- 
 tion. Cic. Attic. 1, 13, 5. 16, location. Diod. 
 
 1, 42. 3, 1. Strab. 8, 6, 21. 14, 1, 42. Vit. 
 
 Euthym. 90. — 2. Rank, dignity, order, offi- 
 cial station. Ignat. 680. Petr. Alex. 513 T). 
 TOTTodeTeTem, rjoa, (ridripi) to locate. Strab. 2, 
 
 5, 1. 12, 3, 23, p. 536. 
 Tcmo-KpaTea, to be master of a place. Philon II, 
 
 383, 28. 
 TOTTOKpaTia, as, rj, essentially = Tonapxia. Eus. 
 
 y, 412 B. 
 
 TOTTopax^ai, V<^<"! (l^X°H^) '" J'9^^ fi"" ^^^ P°^" 
 
 session of a place. Diod. 13, 39. Strab. 1, 
 
 1,17. Plut. 1, 370. IT, 487 F. 
 Tono-TTotea, to take the place of, to act in the 
 
 place of Joann. Mosch. 2965, aiTov, to take 
 
 his place. 
 Towovoios, ov, 6, (jToiia) deputy, substitute. 
 
 Clim. 704 B. Genes. 101, 8. 
 *Tdiror, ov, 6, place. Diod. II, 614, 35 'O alpt- 
 
 6f\s viraTos etf tov tov Klwa Toirov, instead of. 
 
 Nicol. Z). 91 'Eveypdcprj els ttjv iepcoavvrjv ds 
 
 TOV AcvKiov AoptTiov TOTTOV. Dion. H. I, 395 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TOTTO-TTjpea) 
 
 1086 
 
 TovffKavoi, 
 
 Elf Tov i<elvov Kadi<TTaTcu tottov. Sext. 423 
 Tmov (K TOTTOV lieTepxerm. Mai. 382 'EttI 
 TOTrm, 071 the spot. 387, 19 'Em tov tottov. — 
 Aristeas 12 To-rtov Xafi^dvnv, =: Towdffw, 
 vTToTOTTfiv. — 2. PZofe, passugc in an author. 
 P/n'ton n, 63, 2. Clem. R. 1, 8. — 3. Place, 
 region, country. Inscr. 3595, 12. Sept. Gen. 
 29, 26. CTeni. iJ. 1, 5, 6 ayios, heaven, para- 
 dise, =^ Doctr. Orient. 677. — Oi ayioi tottoi, 
 the holy places, Jerusalem and its precincts. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 18. S«.5. II, 1113. Marc. 
 Erem. 1037 C. Ant. Man. 1428. CAron. 
 585, 16. — 4. Place, office, official station. 
 Ignat. Smyrn. 6. Polyc. 1. Const. Apost. 2, 
 11. — 3. Occasion. Sept. Sir. 4,5 Mfj Sas 
 Tcmov avOpcoTKO KarapdcraxTdai <re- 
 
 Tono-Trjpcco, to he TO-rroTrjprfTrji, to represent. 
 Ephes. 1088 D, rm. Chron. 621, 11, nvd. 
 Porph. Cer. 334, nvd. 
 
 T07roTT)p7i(Tia, as, f}, the office of TowoTrjprjTrjs, 
 L. legatio, vicariate. Carih. Can. 94. Ibid, 
 p. 1319 A. — 2. Garrison o/a/ort. Porph. 
 Adm. 225. 
 
 T07roTT7pj;o-tf, f<os, r], = preceding. Cerul. 817. 
 
 TOTTo-TTjpTiTrjs, ov, 6, L. vicorius, deputy, substi- 
 tute, a locum-tenens, representative. Carth. 
 Can. 4. Ephes. 1176 B. Theod. IV, 1216 
 D. Leant. I, 1225 E. Joann. Mosch. 3064 
 C. (Euagr. 2548.) — 2. Commander of the 
 garrison of a fort. Tlieoph. 604, 1 7. 
 
 TOTroTr]pr]TUT(Ta, rjs, fj, the wife of a roiroTripriTrjs. 
 Porph. Cer. 67, 20. 
 
 Topem, as, rj, (ropevco) L. tornatura, turnery. 
 Aristeas 8. Philon II, 478, 48. Jos. Ant. 
 8, 3, 3. Plut. II, 989 E. 
 
 TopevpM, aros, to, t o r e u m a , work in relief. 
 Classical. Agathar. 190, 4. ■ Strab. 16, 4, 
 23, p. 341, 19. 
 
 TopevTrfs, ov, 6, t o r e u t a , one who embosses. 
 Polyb. 26, 10, 3. Dion. H. V, 209. Plut. 
 II, 527 C. 
 
 TopevTiKos, 17, OV, skilled in embossed work. Clem. 
 A. I, 717, Tivos. 
 
 Topdji, (Persian ?) = ^aa-iKevs. Mai. 270. 
 
 TopKovdros, torquatus = o-rpeTrTotpopos, p.a- 
 vmKrju <popS)v. Diod. 16, 74. Dion C. Frag. 
 31. Lyd. 157, 25. 
 
 Topva (torno), torna, turn, imperative. 
 Mauric. 3, 5. Theoph. 398, 3. (See also 
 pcTopva.^ 
 
 Topvevpa, arcs, to, {Topveva) turner's shavings. 
 Diosc. 1, 108, ^i\ov. 
 
 Topveva-is, €019, 17, :^ ropei'a. Clem. A. I, 492 C. 
 
 Topvevrfjs, ov, to, (ropveva)) tornator, turner. 
 Anton. 5, 1. 
 
 TopvevTiKos, ij, ov, turner's. Anton. 5, 1. 
 
 TopvT], Tjs, fj, =:: Topvos. Caesarius 1053. 
 
 TopovEVTos, a mistake for Topvevros. Dioclet. G. 
 15, 41. 
 
 Tos, rf], TO, the original form of the article, = 
 
 avTos, fj, d. Mai. 281 ^rpaaas rr/v Sih fivXi- 
 
 Tov \t6ov. Porph. Cer. 295 IloWd twv ra 
 
 CT7) .... IloXXa Koi KoKd Tav to. ettj. 
 ToaavTOTrXao'iovcos (Toa'avTair\d(nos, -lav) adv. 
 
 so many times more. Orig. IV, 652 A. 
 Toaos, rj, ov, so much, so many. Basil. HI, 296 
 
 ISXedpa Toa-a Koi Toaa. Chrys. I, 438 McVpa 
 
 Toaa Kal Toaa, = oera 817, a certain number 
 
 of measures. X, 132 D "Ep^m rdcra Kal Toaa. 
 
 Socr. 600 B Toeroi Kal Toaoi Kara t^v pdxiv 
 
 TrfTTTrnKaa-c. 
 Too'ovTos, Tocravrri, tocoCto, = preceding, but 
 
 stronger. Diod. 4, 55 'Ev Tocrot)™, mean- 
 while, 
 TOTe, then. Herodn. Gr. Philet. 427 'An-o rorf, 
 
 from that lime forth ; condemned. (See also 
 
 dTrd.) 
 Tov^a, as, fj, t u b a = a-oKmy^. Mauric. 3, 5. 
 
 7, 10. Leo. Tact. 7, 31. 
 Tou/Sdrtop, opos, 6, tubicen ;=; a-dKiriyKTrjs- 
 
 Mauric. 12, 22. 
 ToO /3iKar, see ^lyKa. 
 Tov^iKes, oi, tubicines ^= adKnioTalTre^atv. 
 
 Lyd. 157, 15. 
 Tov^iov, also Tovfiiov, ov, TO, = Tovcjyiov, tassel- 
 Stud. 1741 D. Porph. Cer. 470. 473. 
 Tov^lov, OV, TO, t i b i a 1 e , legging, leggings. 
 
 Leo. Gram. 260. Achmet. 244. 
 Tov^ovXafievTos, ov, (tubulus) =^ ocoXtjvcotos, 
 
 tubulatus, grooved, hollowed out. Lyd. 
 
 169, 13. 
 TovKKas i^ Kpemfiopos. Lyd. 139. (Compare 
 
 L. tuccetum ortucetum= dXXas.) 
 ToijXSov, ov, TO, ^= diroo'Kcvti, the baggage of an 
 
 army. Mauric. 1, 3. Simoc. 72, 15. Theoph. 
 
 386, 14. Leo. Tact. 4, 29. 
 Tov\So-cj)v\a^, aKos, 6, prefect of the toCXSoj'. 
 
 Mauric. 3, 7. 
 TovpKiKos, ov, Turkish. Porph. Cer. 466. 
 ToOpKOi, cay, ol, Turci, the Turks, a Tatar peo- 
 ple. %a<A. 20. Men. P. 295. .Bua^. 5, 1. 
 
 Theoph. B. apud PAoi. Ill, 137. Simoc. 47. 
 
 T/ieojoS. 378. Nic. CP. Histor. 18. 
 TovpKovdros, incorrect for TopKovaros. 
 Tovpjia, as, fj, turma := fiepos- Lyd. 157. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 4, 9. 45. — 2. TAe garrison of a 
 
 district; also, the district itself. Genes. 59, 
 
 19. PorpA. Adm. 211. 225. 
 TovppaKios, turmalis. Lyd. 198. 
 Tovp/idpios, ov, 6, turmarius. Lyd. 201. 
 TovppApxtjs, ov, 6, = jjLepdpxis- Theoph. 490. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 4, 43. Genes. 12. 
 TovppdpxKTcra, rjs, ^, (Ae tvife of a Tovp}idp)(rjS. 
 
 Stud. 1453 C. Porph. Cer. 67, 19. 
 Tovpjxapxos, ov, 6, =: Tovp/idpxijs. Leo. Tact 
 
 3, 2. 4, 44. 
 Toupdr, dv, quid ? Xeo. Tact. 6, 10. 
 Tovpra, fj, z= eyKpv(j>ias apTos. Erotian. 96. 
 Touo-Kavoi, oij', o£, Tuscani = ToCo-roi. Tatian. 
 
 804. CTcm. ^. I, 788. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TovaK\ov 
 
 1087 
 
 Tpaire^a 
 
 Tovo-kKdv, ov, to, Tusculur)i. Diod. 11, 40. 
 Tot)(T(cot, lov, 01, Tuaci. Slrah. 5, 2, 2. 
 TovretTTi =; TofV eoTt, Aoc es(, it? est, that is. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 93. Epict. Ench. 29, 7. Plut. II, 
 
 528 C. ^eZ. Tact. 3, 2. Sea;^ 199, 11. 
 TounjAdptos, ou, 6, tutelarius. Lyd. 161. 
 
 194. 
 Tov<^a, ij, ^ Ko^T/, ZAe Aair q/' the head. Lyd. 
 
 127,19. — fi. Tufa, crest, tassel. Cosm. 
 
 Ind. 444. Theoph. Cont. 645. Curop. 14. 
 
 [Compare L. j u b a , Russ. Ttrov^, crest, 
 
 F. touffe, toupet, Sp. tupe, Engl. 
 
 tuft.J 
 To{)<|)a, fj, =^ Toya, Tidpa, turban. Porph. Cer. 
 
 188, 10. 
 Tov<^LV for Tovfpiov, mi, to, ^= Tov(j)a, crest, tassel. 
 
 Mauric. 2, 2. ieo. Tact. 6, 2. 25. 
 rpa^ea, as, t}, trabea, rohe of state, = )(\aij.vs 
 
 ffoXuTfXijj. Dion. H. I, 385. 11, 1069. Lyd. 
 
 10. 126. Suid. 'Arpa^anKas .... 
 Tpayavos, ^, oi', (rpayetj/) cartilaginous. Athen. 
 
 8, 39. 
 Tpayavos, ov, 6, = rpdyos, a plant. Diosc. 4, 
 
 51. 
 Tpayda z^ rpayi^a, to be salacious. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 42, 36. 43, 12. 
 Tpdycior, a, ov, goat's. Classical. Diosc. 2, 94, 
 
 p. 218. Dion Chrys. I, 235, 27. CTejn. .1. 
 
 11, 448 A. 
 
 TpayLKaSris, €s, (rpayiKos^ tragic, belonging to 
 tragedy. Palaeph. 4, 1, fivBos. 
 
 Tpayivapiov, incorrect for rayrjvdpLov. 
 
 Tpayo^dfitov, ovos, 6, (rpdyos, /SaiKm) goat-footed, 
 epithet of Pan. Schol. Ariat. Ran. 230. 
 
 Tpayo-KovpLKos, rj, ov, for shearing goats. Lucian. 
 I, 613, paj(w.pa, scissors. 
 
 TpayopiyavLTTjs, ov, 6, flavored with rpayoptyavov. 
 Diosc. 5, 55, oivos. 
 
 rpdyos, ov, 6, lewdness, lechery. Lucian. Ill, 
 409. — 2. Tragos, tragum, groats of 
 SKvpa or fftd. Diosc. 2, 115. Artem. 97. 
 Galen. VI, 321. XII, 14 F. [Compare the 
 modern o Tpa^avas, wheat coarsely ground, 
 boiled in sour milk, dried in the sun, and 
 preserved for food.] — 3. A small shrub, so 
 called. Diosc. 4, 51. 
 
 Tpayo<f)ayeco, rjcrco, (<j>ayeiv) to eat the flesh of 
 Tpdyoi. Strab. 3, 3, 7. 
 
 Tpayaibdpiov, ov, to, little rpayahla. Diog. 6, 80. 
 
 TpayipSeai, rja-a, = oSto, to sing. Macar. 224. 
 Mai. 288, 10. [Jul. 373 irpaytaSriTai.'] 
 
 TpaymSrjfjLo, oTos, to, song. Basil. IV, 356 C. 
 Achmet. 50. 
 
 rpayadrjs, es, i=z Tpayoei.8rjs. Cornut. 148. 
 Eudoc. M. 324. 
 
 TpayaSia, as, fj, = mS^, song. Lex. Sched. 892 
 (Diod. 4, 5). 
 
 rpayabioypd(f>os, ov, 6, (ypd(j)a>) writer of trage- 
 dies. Polyb. 2, 17, 6. Diod. 14, 43. Apollon. 
 D. Adv. 602. TheophU. 1121 C. 
 
 TpayaSos, ov, 6, L. cantator, singer. Dion. Thr. 
 
 631, 21. Diod. 16, 92. Gregent. 600 B. C. 
 
 — 2. Tragoedus, an epithet of Jupiter. 
 
 Lucian. Jupit. Trag. (titul). TheophU. 
 
 1133 B. 
 TpaSirevo), eva-a, trade. Antec. 2, 6. 
 TpoKTaifo), la-a, tracto, to treat. CartJi. 
 
 Can. 50. 56. Chal 1452 C. Antec. 1, 10, 
 
 6. 2fen. P. 354. Phot. HI, 57. 
 TpaicTa'i(TT€os, a, ov, tractandus. Cartli. 
 
 1254 A. 
 
 TpoKTa'icTTris, ov, 6, skilful diplomatist. Mai. 314. 
 
 TpaKTaros, ov, 6, t r a c t a t u s :^= Stax^iptais, 
 management. Carth. Can. 47. Eutych. 240.5. 
 2Ial. 468, 17. 
 
 rpoKTevrris, ov, 6, t r a c t a t o r , handler, ex- 
 aminer, manager. Basil. IV, 593 B (236 A). 
 Lyd. 215, 13. 262, 12. Justinian. Xovell. 
 130, 3. Eustrat. 2352 A. 
 
 TpaKTevKTLKos, Tj, OV, belonging to a TpaKTevT-qs- 
 Justinian. Novell. 30, 3 to rpaKTevriKd, exac- 
 tions by the TpaKrevrai 
 
 rpaKTcva, evcra, tracto = SiaijrrjXatpda, to- 
 handle, examine. Apophlh. 308 C. Lyd. 
 213. Euagr. 2529 A. 
 
 rpoKTOv, ov, TO, (t r a c t u s) ^ Ki7p6s 6 n-Ejroii)- 
 fievos XfUKoy, bleached wax. Theoph. Cotit. 
 373. 711. Et. M. 763, 53. 
 
 TpavoKoyeoi, tjo-q}, (rpavos, Xeya>) to affirm clear- 
 ly. Phot. lU, 1108 A. B. 
 
 rpavos, Tjv, ov, ^=. rpavrjs, clear, distinct. Sept. 
 Sap. 7, 22. Esai. 35, 6. Strab. 2, 5, 43. 
 Philon I, 15. Plut. n, 863 E. 
 
 rpavorris, tjros, r), clearness, distinctness. Pinion 
 n, 61, 52. Muson. 248. Plut. II, 720 C. 
 E. Orig. I, 488 C. 1188. IV, 497. 
 
 rpavoat, d)a-a), to make clear, distinct. JVicnm. 
 115. Philon I, 29, 23. 30, 13. II, 204, 43. 
 Orig. I, 1101 C. Ill, 857. Tho7n. A, 7, 2. 
 Eust. Ant. 613 B. Basil. lY, 884.-2. To 
 enlarge. Justinian. Cod. 1, 1, 7, § S'. 
 
 rpdvs, trans =;z jrepav. Polyb. 2, 15, 9. 
 
 rpdvtoa-is, etos, rj, =^ to rpavovv, explanation.^ 
 Method. 149 C. 153. Basil. IV, 528 A. 
 
 rpavariKos, fj, ov, capable of rendering clear, 
 distinct, or defined. Theol. Arith. 33. 
 
 rpdwe^a, rjs, rj, table. Posidon. apud Athen. 4> 
 38 ^iKos rpairiCv^, messmate of the Parthian 
 king. Plut. II, 733 E, y^rvxpd, cold collation 
 (ocrrpea, i)(ivoi, i>p.a Xd)(ava). Pallad. Laus. 
 1081 D Qelvai rpdireCav, to set the table. 
 Porph. Cer. 70. 463. 484 'O Trjs rpaTTi^rjs or 
 d cVl TTjs Tpairi^rjs, seioer, the officer who has 
 charge of the emperor's table. — 'H dyia or 
 Upa rpaTre^a, or simply fj Tpdwe^a, the holy 
 table, corresponding to the altar of the "West- 
 ern Church. Ilippol. 628. Athan. I, 229. 
 364 D. Greg. Naz. I, 416. 665. 980. IT, 
 564. in, llGl A Tpdne^a p-vtrriKfj. Synes. 
 1409. 1400 C Tfjs da-iikov rpani^js. Soar. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Toairel^apiov 1088 
 
 176 B. Theod. Ill, 1236 C. Basil. Set. 
 560. 
 rpaTreCaptov, ov TO, refectory. Stud. 1712 A. 
 rpaTT^C^rris, ov, o, t r a p e z i t a , money-changer. 
 Clem. A. I, 924, SoKip-os. Orig. Ill, 1573 A. 
 Const. Apost. 2, 36. 
 TpaveCo-yiyas, avros, o, table-giant, valiant at the 
 
 trencher. Pallad. V. Chrys. 46 D. 
 Tpajrefo-€i8i)s, c's', table-like. Strab. 14, 6, 3, 
 
 p. 176. PZ««. II, 895 D. 
 Tpaire^oKOjxos, ov, 6, {Kop-ea) = TpaTTefoTTOioy, 
 L. slructor, server, carver, at table. Plut. II, 
 616. 644 =: Sairpor- 
 TpaireCmoiia, as, fj, (TpaTrcfoTrotds) a seniinc? af 
 tofeie [? a making of tables']. Strab. 4, 6, 2. 
 Tpam^o-pprjToip, opos, 6, tdble-orator. Athen. 
 
 1,41. 
 TpmreCoTTis, riTos, the abstract idea of table (table- 
 
 7ies«'). Diog. 6, 53. 
 TpaweCaSrfs, es, = rpaTrefofiSijj. Diod. 3, 45. 
 
 i>nJ. 8, 6, 21. Soran. 251, 2. 
 Tpairecra, ij, barbarous, = TpoTrcfa. Sext. 647, 
 
 20. 
 Tpamfreov =^ 8ei rpairea-Bai,. Lucian. Ill, 8. 
 rpavXtarpos, oO, 6, = to rpavXiC^LV (/cdXal for 
 
 Ko'pal). Erotian. 366. Pfai. 11, 53 D. 
 TpavXoa, axra, to render TpavXos. Galen. VIII, 
 
 913 T€TpavKa>pevos :^ rpavXt^av. 
 TpavKoxTts, ecuf, rj, = TpavKoTTjS. Galen. IX 
 
 (2), 268 C. 
 Tpavpa, OTOs, to, wound. Plut. I, 387 A Tpavfia 
 
 "ka^elv, dovvai- 
 rpavparia, as, fj, = Tpavpa. Theoph. 541. 557. 
 Tpavpando}, to be wounded. Genes. 101, 8. 
 Tpavp-anKos, fj 6v, pertaining to wounds : good 
 for wounds. Diosc. 1, 97, sc. (jjdppaKov. 3, 
 91 (101). 152 (162). 2, 96, p. 221. Eudoc. 
 M. 371. 
 TpavpaTi<Tp.6s, ov, 6, =^ to rpau/xai-if"", ^t wound- 
 ing. Eudoc. M. 271. 
 Tpav^avov, ov, to, ^=: Tpw^avov. Dioclet. G. 14, 
 
 12 ^ likahlov. 
 Tpa^eivos, Tj, 6v, = Tpa^vs- Cedr. I, 731, Spor. 
 rpaxn^dyXI" (rpaxiKos, ayxco), adv. Jj/ !7ie neck 
 
 or collar. Eunap. V. S. 64 (113). 
 Tpa^rfKas, a, 6, bull-necked person. As a nick- 
 name (Bull-neck) it was applied to Constan- 
 tine' the Great, on account of the massiveness 
 of his neck ; Latinized traohala. Sext. 
 Aurel. Victor. Epitom. 41, 8. Cedr. I, 472. 
 Tpa)(rj\iaay or Tpa;(j;Xtaf<B, atra, (rpax^T^os) to 
 arch the neck, to raise the head like a spirited 
 horse : to be haughty. Sept. Job 15, 25. 
 Greg.Naz. Ill, 437. Isid. 392. Eus. Alex. 
 428. Damasc. II, 356 C, Kara toC Kvpiov. 
 Achmet. 67, to be refractory. (Epict. 3, 26, 
 35 Ta Tov Tpdxrj\ou iiraipovra tSiv Tfrpajro- 
 Sav.) 
 TpaxrjXtnalos, a ov, of the neck. Strab. 2, 5, 27. 
 16,4, 11. 
 
 Tpeirco 
 
 *Tpax7j\i<rn6s, ov, 6, = to TpaxiKlCeiv. Diocl. 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 169. Plut. II, 526 E. Lucinn. 
 
 n, 327. Galen. VI, 506 D. 
 rpaxiKiwTris, ov, 6, = Tpaxv^as. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 84, 59. 
 TpaxriKoKoireco, rj(ra, (kowto)) to cut the neck, to 
 
 behead. Epict. 1, 1, 18. 1, 19, 6. Artem. 9. 
 TpdxqXos, ov, 6, =: vijravx^vta, pride, haughti- 
 ness. Doroth. 1625 B. 
 TpaxoTrjs, ov, 6, quid ? Eus. Alex. 433 C. D, 
 
 vopx<Tp.dTa>v. 
 Tpaxdio, i>aa>, = Tpax^va. .Tos. Ant. 17, 12, 2. 
 TpaxvSepp-os, ov, (rpa^ws, Sfppa) rough-skinned. 
 
 Athen. 7, 72. 
 Tpaxv\6yos, ov, (Xeyo)) rough-spoken. Polem. 
 
 225. 
 TpaxvvTiKos, T), ov, making rough. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 79 (87), p. 424. 
 Tpaxvvm, to make rough : exasperate. Polyb. 2, 
 
 21, 3. Dion. H. Ill, 1643, 9 -crdai irpos tiwo, 
 
 against. V, 80, ttjv anorfv. VI, 1090. 1076, 
 
 Toiis rjxovs. 
 Tpaxv-^opla, as, fj, rough travelling. Cedr. II, 
 
 458. 
 Tpaxvs, eta, v, rough. Philon I, 245, 19, apri;- 
 
 pi'a, trachla, the windpipe. Erotian. 68. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 55. Galen. II, 82. 373. Sext. 428, 
 
 16. Drac. 14, 2, oti'xos, rough verse (hxSd 
 
 re Ka\ rerpaxda diaTpv<j)ev eKTrftre X"P°0- 
 
 Herodn. Gr. Vers. 86. 
 Tpaxva-Topos, ov, (o-TOfia) rough-mouthed, with 
 
 reference to pronunciation. Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
 
 p. 142. 
 Tpaxv(f>a>vos, ov, ((pavt)') rough-voiced. Diod. 5, 
 
 31 . Lucian. Ill, 380. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 43, 28. 
 Tpaxabrjs, es, rough. Classical. Diosc. 3, 13 
 
 (15), place. 
 Tpdxapa, aros, to, (rpaxoo)) roughness. Diosc. 
 
 1, 77, p. 81. Galen. II, 270 D. E. Leo Med. 
 
 131, under the eyelid. 
 rpaxapariKos, rj, ov, good for Tpaxafiara. Leo 
 
 Med. 131, KoWoipia. 
 Tpaxav, covos, 6, rough, rugged place. Strab. 4, 
 
 1, 5, p. 280, 4. 
 Tpfif, Tpta, three. Diod. 4, 1 Tals Trpo Tavrrjs 
 
 /3i/3Xoir Tpt(rL Dion. H. I, 443, the number 
 
 three. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 84 Tov rpla dpi- 
 
 6p6v. (See also Cornut. 44. 45.) — Oi rpfis 
 
 avSpes, triumviri. Plut. I, 924 D. App. II, 
 7, 7. 9, 42. 
 rpeiTTiKos, fj, ov, (rpfTrai) causing to change. 
 
 Plotin. I, 264, T^E v\t)s. 
 rpfTTTiicms, adv. by twisting. Gregent. 668 D. 
 TpcTTTos, fj, ov, mutable, to he changed. Nicom. 
 68. Plut. II, 883 E, CIS oXXijXa. Sext. 286. 
 Orig. I, 697. 1017 C. Alex. A. 576. Arius 
 apud Athan. II, 21 C. 
 TpeTTToTTis, T/Tos, Tj, mutability. Chrys. I, 695 D. 
 Tpenco = TpeTTOfiai. Philon II, 562, 48 ToC ap- 
 ;^oiTos TpenovTos fls Seo-ffOTTji'. [PoZi/6. 3, 6, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Tpeffsa 
 
 1089 
 
 rpiaKoaro-7refi7rTO<; 
 
 6 em-^iTpa(j)a = iniTerpocfia. Philon I, 220, 
 20 TeTpa\j/o^at.] 
 
 -rpe<f>a), to feed, nourish. Herm. Tis. 1, 1 'o 
 Bpii^as fi€. Hippol. Haer. 456 ^cutkoiv 6pi- 
 ■\jras eivai Mapias, L. altar, foster-father. 
 (Compare o (\>va-ai, 6 (fjvs, 6 rpfirai.} [Polyh. 
 5, 74, 5 fTeTp6(j>fi. 30, 9, 14 TeTpa(^5ai.] 
 
 Tpe)(eSearvos, ov, {jpf^ai, be'mvov) running to a 
 banquet. Phil. II, 726 A. 
 
 Tpe^is, €cos, f), r:^ to Tpenciv, a turning. Diog. 
 7, 114. 
 
 Tprixa^^oi, a, ov, =^ Tpr)-)^is, Tpa)(is. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 441 A. 
 
 rpi- (rpels, rpia) three-, in composition. 
 
 Tpi-dSfX<^oi, wv, ol, ai, = rpeis dSeXc^oi or dSeX- 
 (pal. Sibyll. 5, 215, fiolpai. 
 
 ■rpiaSiKos, r), ov, (rpids) of or in three, belonging 
 to three, ternary. Heph. Poem. 3, 4, of three 
 parts. Prod. Parm. 602 (215). Pseudo- 
 Dion. 200 D, biaKO(T)ir]a-ei.s (3 -f- 3 -(- 3). — 
 2. Of the Trias, relating to the Trias. 
 Method. 377. Basil. Ill, 1656, ttiVtis, m the 
 Trias. Amphil. 105 A. Gregent. 628 C. 
 ^na.'^^ Sin. 49. — In the Ritual, xavav rpia- 
 'SiKos, a Kavav addressed to the Holy Trias. 
 [Tlie authorship of the rpiaStKol Kavoves is 
 ascribed to Metrophanes, bishop of Smyrna, 
 who died in the latter part of the ninth cen- 
 tury. They are found in the Paracletice.] 
 — Substantively, to rpiabiKov, sc. Tpondpiov, 
 a troparion relating or addressed to the Trias. 
 Porph. Cer. 314, 17. 
 
 ■rpiaStKas, adv. in three. Did. A. 352 A. Nil. 
 177 A. 
 
 -rpiahiv &r rpidSiov, ov, to, (rptas) a kind of 
 game, probably identical with the modern 
 Greek to rpiobi, merelles, or nine men's mor- 
 ris. Gregent. 601 B. [The modern rpiobi 
 consists of three concentric squares witli 
 straight lines drawn through the middle 
 points of the sides. Three pieces in the 
 same straight line give the player the right 
 to take up one of his antagonist's pieces 
 from any part he chooses. For the English 
 merelles, see Strutt's Games and Pastimes, 
 4, 13.] 
 
 TptaSiT^a or TptaSir^a, i;s, ri, Triaditza, a place. 
 Basil. Porph. Novell. 319. Cedr. II, 436. 
 [Etymologically it is the diminutive of 
 Tpi.ds.'] 
 
 Tpid^cD, da-a, (^rpets) to divide into three parts. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1074 lias rj povds rpidCcrai. 
 Gregent. 628 B. 
 
 rpimvociSrjs, is, (rpiaiva, EIAQ) trident-like. 
 Apollon. S. \29, 29. Plut. 11, 877 F. 
 
 -TpiaKovdrjiiepos, ov, of thirty days. Classical. 
 Gemin. 749. Strab. 17, 1, 46. Nicom. 48. 
 Jos. Ant. 4, 5, 1. Mich. Due. Novell. 328 to 
 T. =: fifjv. 
 
 ■7piaKovTaypdp.ixaTos, ov, (ypdpiia) consisting of 
 137 
 
 thirty letters, as a word. Iren. 608. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 318, 62. 
 TpiaKovra-Bvo, thirty-two. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 16. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 872 C. 
 TpiaKovTa-fXs, thirty-one. Epiph. I, 193 B "Ett/ 
 
 Tpi(T)(LKia TpiaKocna TpiaKovraev- 
 TpiaKovra-fvvia, thirty-nine. Jos. Ant. 10, 5, 1. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 845 B. 
 TpiaKovra-f^, thirty-six. Sept. Josu. 7, 5. Esdr. 
 
 1, 5, 42 Plut. II, 1018 B. C. 
 Tpianovra-eTTTd, thirty-seven. Sept. Par. 1, 12, 
 
 34. Esdr. 1, 5, 41. 
 TpiaKOvraerripLKOs, rj, ov, of a TpiaKovraeTqpis- 
 
 Em. II, 912, (TTe(f>avos. 1197, Xdyos. 
 TpiaKovra-eTrjpis, I'fioj, r/, of thirty years. Dion 
 
 C. 62, 26, 4, (opTrj, tricennalia, tricennial 
 
 festival. 
 TpiaKovraeTia, as, fj, period of thirty years. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 379, 9. 
 TpioKovraKis, adv. thirty times. Plut. I, 226 A. 
 TpiaKoj/TaKXu'Of, ov, (/cXi'w;) with thirty couches. 
 
 Plut. II, 679 B, ofKOf. 
 TpiaKovrdKaiTos, ov, {KaTrrj) with thirty oars- 
 
 Polyb. 22, 26, 13. 
 TptoKovTa-oKTo), thirty-eight. Clem. A. I, 873 A. 
 
 Amphil. 121 C. 
 TpiaKovTa-mvTf, thirty-five. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 42. 
 
 Dan. 12, 12. Plut. II, 1018 A TpidKovra /cot 
 
 nevre. Clem. A. I, 860 B. 
 TpiaKovrd-Tnixvs, o, of thirty cubits. Classical. 
 
 Philoslr. 99. 
 rpiaKovrd-TTovs, ovv, of thirty feet. Dion. H. Ill, 
 
 1935, 7. 
 TpioKovrds, dSos, rj, the number thirty. Iren. 
 
 649, of the Aeons. 
 TptaKovrdtrrifios, ov, (^arip.ay of thirty times 
 
 {shorts'), in prosody. Heph. 13, 10. Schol. 
 
 Heph. 5, 1, p. 31. 
 TpiaKovra-cTTdSios, ov, of thirty (rrdSm. Strab. 
 
 17, 1, 24. 
 TpiaKOvra-Tc<T<rapes, a, thirty-four. Sept. Par. 1, 
 
 7, 7. Clem. A. I, 872 C. 
 TpiaKovTa-rptis, -rpia, thirty-three. Sept. Reg. 
 
 3, 2, 11. Plut. I, 275 E. Epiph. II, 368 B. 
 TpiaKovTd(f>vXkos, ov, {(j)vX\ov) thirty-leaved. 
 
 Cedr. II, 497, a proper name. Tzetz. ChiL 
 
 3, 218. 224. 
 rpioKovrdxoos, ov, producing thirty-fold. Clas- 
 sical. Eus. VI, 680 C. 
 TpiaKovTT]p,6pios, ov, (p.6pwv) of thirty degrees. 
 
 Gemin. 749 B. 
 TpiaKovTa>vvp,os, ov, (ovofia) of or with thirty 
 
 names. Iren. 640 A. Hippol. Haer. 340, 
 
 40. 
 TpiaKoarobvov, to, (rpiaKoards, bio) one thirty- 
 second. Nicom. 77. 
 TptaKoarofTqs, es, (Jetos) of thirty years. Gelas. 
 
 1304 B, xpovos. 
 TpiaKoa-T6^ep.iTTos, ov, thirty-fifth. Heron Jun. 
 
 120, 27. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TpiaKOffTO-TeTapTOi; 
 
 1090 
 
 Tpt-yeprjvco^ 
 
 TpiaKoaTO^erapTOS, ov, thirty -fourth. Chron. 
 
 393, 16. 
 Tpi-avhpiKos, i], ov, triumviralis. Lyd. 1G2, 
 
 9, (7ua-n)/ia, triumviralus. 
 Tptapioi, a>v, ol, triarii. Polyh. 6, 21, 7. Dion. 
 
 H. II, 881, 14. 
 Tpuippfvos, ov, (appevov) with three masts. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 183, sc. veav. Philostr. 146. 
 rpiapxos, ov, 6, (apx<o) ruler of the third part of 
 
 a country. Theophil. 1103 C. (Compare 
 
 TfTpdpxris.) 
 rpids, dSof , fj, t r i a s , the number three, triad. 
 
 Classical. Theol. Arith. 12. Plut. I, lie C. 
 
 D. — Clem. A. I, 1265 'H dyi'a rpids, mcrns 
 
 eXTTtff 
 
 Kat ayaiTT). 
 
 — 3. Trias, trinitas, 
 
 the three hypostases of the Godhead. Theophil. 
 2, 16, 6e6i, Xdyot, (To<f)ia. Clem. A. II, 156. 
 764 D. Tertull. II, 157 B. Hippol. 821 B. 
 Orig. I, 149 C. 160. 401. 403. II, 125. 365. 
 Ill, 1345. Greg. Th. 985. Method. 352 C. 
 Arius apud Athan. 11, 708. £«s. VI, 716 
 
 C. Athan. I, 220. 464. II, 48 C. 800. 809. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 1221 C. Ill, 413. {Matt. 28, 
 19. Ignat. 673 A. Just. Apol. 1, 13. 61. 
 Athenag. Legat. 10. 12. 24. Iren. 934. 1043. 
 1108. Clem. A. I, 301. Hippol. 816. 821. 
 Orig. I, 150. ffre^f. iVyss. II, 20. Ill, 1105 
 
 D. CAr^s. I, 502 D. 514. Sos. 1437A.— 
 Compare Philon I, 173. 601.) 
 
 rpiavyrjs, ts, (aiy!)) of three splendors. Caesa- 
 
 rius 860. 
 Tpi-fiadpos, ov, having three steps. Porph. Cer. 
 
 742, 13 rd rpifiadpov, the three steps. 
 TpifiaKos, rj, ov, {rpi^O)) worn out. Artem. 131, 
 
 ipaTwv. — 2. Belonging to a rpt/Sdj . Lucian. 
 
 II, 429. Pseudo-Cj/j-a A. X, 1084 C, 
 
 KaKia. 
 rpi^avoopai, a>6rjv, to be worn out. Symm. Ps. 
 
 6, 8. 
 rpi-^dpfiapos, ov, thrice-barbarous. Plut. II, 
 
 14 B. 
 rpi^ds, dSof, 17, (jpi^ai) tribas = (ToipLmpia. 
 
 Moer. 139. Ptol. Tetrab. 171. {Lucian. II, 
 
 429. 289. Compare Xetr/Sidfo).) 
 TpiPa(j>os, ov, of three ^acfiai. Lyd. 10. 
 Tpiffclirit, es, (PeXos) three-pronged. Philipp. 
 
 57, hopv, ^n: rpiaiva. 
 TpiPeXkwv, ov, TO, the Latin terebra :=: 
 
 ripcTpov, rpinavov, gimlet. Porph. Cer. 669, 
 
 20. 
 rpifievs, eas, f], (rpi'/Sm) L. tractator, shampooer. 
 
 Slrab. 15, 1, 55. 
 rpiffrj, rjs, fj, usage, in language. Sext. 639. 
 Tpi^iKos, 17, 6v, relating to practice. Galen. II, 
 
 287 E. Sext. 655. 
 Tpt/3o;3aTe'm, ijo-ti), (jpifios, fiaivtit) to walk about. 
 
 VsfiwA-Athan. IV, 749 A. 
 Tpi^oXaios, ov, = Tpi/3oXor. Solom. 1333 B. 
 TpL^okiv for Tpi^oKiov, ov, rb, (rpi'/SoXos) a kind 
 
 oi game. Gregent. 601 E. 
 
 rpi^oXos, ov, 6, tribulum or tribula, 
 
 threshing-sledge. Dioclet. G. 15, 32. 
 Tpi^o\d>hrjs, cs, full of rpijSoXot. Herm. Sim. 
 
 6, 2. 
 rpi^os, f], the Latin t r i b u s = i^uXij, (riJe. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 250. PZm«. I, 30 B. i>jon C. 
 
 Frag. 5, 8 ^ rpi^ovs. 
 rpi^ovvdXiov, ov, to, tribunal. Philostrg. 597. 
 
 Chron. 562, 20. Leant. Mon. 677. Theoph. 
 
 388. 629 To Tpi^owdXiov tS>v I©' aKKOv^'iTosv. 
 
 Nic. CP. Histor. 64 'Ev ra TpiffovvaXw Xe- 
 
 yopeva AfKasvvea 'Akkov^itcov. Porph. Cer. 
 
 12. 
 Tpi^ovvaTov, ov, TO, t r i b u n a t u s , tribuneship. 
 
 Andr. C. 1177 B. 
 Tpi^ovvovordpios, ov, 6, = Tpi^oivov vordpios. 
 
 Theod. Icon. 168 B. 
 Tpifiovvos, OV, 6, t r i b u n u s ^ (f>v\ap)(os, 
 
 SrjpMpxos, TpiTTvapxos. Dion. H. I, 250, 11. 
 
 Plut. I, 30 B. Dion C. Frag. 17, 13. Chrys. 
 
 Ill, 598 D OJ diro Tpifioivav. Nil. Epist. 1, 
 
 55. Chal. 1032 D. Zos. 304. Zi/rf. 60. 
 Tpi-jipaxvs, eos, 6, SC. n-ouf , tribrachys, tri- 
 brach : called also ^op^'os. Dion. H. V, 106. 
 
 Drac. 57, 23. ffejo/i. 3, 2. rerenil. il/. 
 
 1394. 
 Tpi^poxos, ov, (|3pEj;((o) thrice soaked. Diosc. 1,. 
 
 65, p. 69. (See also Sl^poxos.} 
 Tpi^ai, to rub, etc. Diod. II, 529, 62. Dion. 
 
 H. VI, 830 Tds TCTpippevas oSois. Plut. I, 
 
 943, roi*? TTobas. Sext. 651, 8 rerpippevoi, in 
 
 common use. 
 Tpi^covdpiov, ov, TO, little Tpl^aiv. Epict. 3, 22, 
 
 47. 
 Tpi^a>vo-cjiopea>, rjo-co, to wear a Tp'i^mv.' Plut. II, 
 
 52 C. 
 Tpt^a>vo(j)opia, as, 17, the wearing of a rpi^av. 
 
 Plut. II, 52 C. 
 Tpt^avocjiopos, ov, = Tpl^atva (popav. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1185 D. Socr. 449 C. 
 Tpi-yape(£>, j](Ta, to marry a third time. Stud. 
 
 1093 D. 
 Tpiydpr]p.a, otos, to, = following. Stud. 1092 
 
 A. 
 Tpiyapia, as, rj, t r i g a m i a , the marrying a 
 
 third time, a third marriage. Basil. IV, 732 
 
 C. Const. Apost. 3, 2. 
 rpi-yapos, ov, 6, t r i g a m u s , one who has 
 
 married a third time. Hippol. Haer. 460, 12. 
 
 Basil. IV, 673. {Gregent. 608 B.) 
 Tpiyiveia, as, rj, = Tpiyovla. Strab. 12, 2, 11 as 
 
 v. 1. Philon II, 446, 46. Eus. II, 1509 A. 
 
 — 2. Three kinds of anything. Sext. 163, 
 
 26. Eus. Ill, 849. — 3. Three genders, in 
 
 grammar. Apollon. D. Synt. 130, 9. 
 Tpiyivrjs, €s, (ycKoy) of three genders. Drac. 30,. 
 
 15. Apollon. D. Pron. 337 C. Arcad. 133, 
 
 12. 
 Tpi-yepfjVLos, ov, thrice as old as Teprjvios mndra 
 
 Ne'o-7-mp. Anton. 4, 50. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
rpiyXiiOV 
 
 1091 
 
 Tpi,Kopv(j)o<; 
 
 TOtyXiov, ov, TOf Utile rplyXa or TpiyKrj (muUei). 
 
 Geopon. 20, 46, 1. 
 TpfyXo|36Xos, ov, ^ TplyKai jSaXXoiv. Plut. 11, 
 
 966 A. 
 TBtyavi^o), itrto, (jpiyauov) to form into a trian- 
 gle. iViicom. 118, of trigonal numbers. Plut. 
 II, 416. Philon I, 327, 11. — 2. To be in a 
 triangle, to be 120 degrees apart. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 115. 
 rptyaviKos, jj, ov, trigonicus, trigonal, trian- 
 gular. Nicom. 125. Ptol. Tetrab. 38. 
 rpiymvws, a, ov, =^: rpiyavos. Aristeas 8. 
 Tpiya>vi,ap.6s, ov, 6, the forming into a triangle. 
 
 Nicom. 118. 
 rpiyiBwo-Ti, adv. «re <Ae ybrm o/" a triangle. 
 
 Nicom. 119. 
 TQiyavo-KpaTOip, opos, 6, the ruler of the rpiyavov, 
 
 in astrology. Ptol. Tetrab. 224. 
 rpiyavos, ov, trig6nus, trigonal, triangular. 
 Nicom. 118, apiBpos, trigonal number, rep- 
 resented by the formiila ^ (1 -|- /) ^, I being 
 the last term, and, of course, the number of 
 terms. The trigonal numbers are 1, 3, 6, 
 10, 15, 21, and so on. Clem. A. II, 305 B. 
 TpiSaKTuXmiof , a, ov, of three fingers in length, 
 
 breadth, or thickness. Sext. 509. 
 Tpi-haKTv\os, ov, = preceding. Polyb. 10, 44, 3. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 73 (80). 
 TptSeViroToy, ov, (bcatroTrjs) of three lords {pow- 
 ers). Caesarius 860. 
 Tplhvpos, ov, (formed like hlbvfios) L. tri- 
 geminus, three at a birth. Philon I, 302, 
 24. Plut. 11, 906. Artem. 403. Galen. II, 
 277 E. Orig. II, 112. — Dion. H. I, 84 Tpi- 
 Su/ios IIuXt;, Porta Trigemina, at Rome. 
 rpMvapos, ov, (Swa/iis) of three powers or 
 forces. Hippol. Haer. 178, 87. 504, 23. 
 Hierocl. C. A. 122, 12. Theod. IV, 369 A. 
 Prod. Farm. 945 (218). 
 TpuKhons, apparently an error for T-pioSiTw, an 
 
 epithet of Hecate. Psell. 1152 B. 
 Tpi-fKTos, ov, thrice six? Leant. Cypr. 704 Ei 
 p.r] t^dkf rpUiera, r}TraTm, of dice . . . . Ta /3o- 
 \m eppiyjffv Koi €ire(Tav rpieKTa. 
 TpiETifo) (rpieTTis), to be three years old. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 15, 9. Reg. 1, 1, 24. 
 
 Tpi'fci), iaa or l^a, L. s t r i d o , to grate, to creak. 
 
 Nil. 1160 B "Erpiaev tj 6vpa. — 2. To gnash 
 
 the teeth. Marc. 9, 18. Athan. I, 504 B. 
 
 11, 917 C, Toiis oSovras Kara, twos. 
 
 Tpi.i)p.fp£va>, fva-a, to pass three days. Scyl. 681. 
 
 Tptij^cpia, as, fi, the space of three days. Sept. 
 
 Amos. 4, 4. 
 TpiripeplCco = preceding. Patriarch. 1128 Tpi- 
 Tjpepl^av iKdp,^av6v p.ov Trjv Siairav, every third 
 day. 
 Tpiripfpivos, r), 6v, z^ Tpi.rip.epos. Orig. Ill, 
 
 309 A. 
 Tpa]p.ep6wKTos, ov, (rip^epa, vCi) of three days 
 and nights. Pseudo-Dion. 404, ra^^. 
 
 rpiripepos, ov, (jipipa) of three days, or on the 
 third day. App. II, 664, 53. Antoii. 4, 50. 
 Jren. 1 245 to rptripepov, t r i d u u m . Hippol. 
 609. 828 C. 789, avda-Taais. Method. 397. 
 Eust. Ant. 680 C. Etts. VI, 620, xpovos. 
 rpiripenKos, i], ov, =3 following. App. I, 13, 
 
 97. 
 TpirjpiK6s, fj, 6v, of a trireme. Classical. Strab. 
 
 14, 2, 15. 
 TpiBaKaoriTos or TpiBaKarros, ov, ifiaKaaad) with 
 three seas, bordering upon three seas. Strab. 
 9, 2, 2. 
 rpideta, as, 17, (rpldeos) tritheism. Caesarius 868. 
 Greg. Naz. I, 1224. II, 148 C. Anast. Sin. 
 304 C. D. 
 rpidetrqs, ov, 6, tritheist. Greg. Naz. II, 148 C. 
 Tim. Presb. 44, a follower of Joannes Philo- 
 ponus. Leant. I, 1232 D. Phot. Ill, 1092. 
 TpiB-iKTij, rjs, T), = TpiTTj Kol etCTr), so. apa, the 
 third and sixth canonical hours. Pseudo- 
 Chrijs. Xn, 783. Curop. 45, 22. — Also, 
 TpiToeKTrj. Porph. Cer. 156. — Also, TpiTeKTrj. 
 Pentecost. 
 rpi-Beos, ov, believing in three gods. Basil. IV, 
 248 C TO TplBeov, the doctrine of, or belief in, 
 three gods. 
 rpi-Spovos, ov, of three thrones. Caesarius 
 
 860. 
 TpiSvpov, ov, TO, (6vpa) three doors. Macar. 
 
 708 A, loopholes ? 
 rpiKapapov, ov, to, ((ca/iapa) edifice with three 
 vaults. Chron. 474, 11. — Proc. I, 416, the 
 name of a place. 
 Tpl-Kopnos, ov, bearing fruit thrice 
 
 Dion. H. I, 92, 16. 
 Tpi-KUToiKos, OV, with three habitations. 
 
 Afric. 101 A. 
 TpiKtpaTos, ov, (icepas) three-horned. 
 
 238, p. 214. 
 TpiKepfiepos, ov, 0, = Kep0fpos. Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 550. Mai. 62, 18. 
 Tpi-Krjpiov, ov, TO, a candlestick with three 
 branches, used in churches on solemn occa- 
 sions. Euchol. (See also 8«^pioi/.) 
 rpiiiKripuTos, ov, with three Kkripara. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 488 A. 
 TpucKlviov, ov, t6, triclinium = rpiiiKivos, 
 
 TpiKkivov. Theoph. 562. 
 TpU\ivos, ov, 6, = oppiov. Heron Jun. 168, 
 
 29. 
 Tpi<oyxos, ov, 6, (Koyxn) ™«^ '^'■«« «?«««• 
 
 Chron. 586, 12. Porph. Cer. 119. 605. 
 
 TpUoKKOv, ov, TO, (kokkoi) thrce-seedcd fiuit, the 
 
 fruit of the petrrriKov (Crataegus tanaceti- 
 
 folia). Diosc. 1, 169. Galen. XIII, 207 D. 
 
 Tpt-KoXoupos, ov, thrice truncated. Nicom. 127. 
 
 Tpt-(cdpu;x^os, ov, with three heads. Sijnes. 
 
 Hymn. 1, 66, p. 1589. 
 TpiK6pv(l)os, ov, (Kopvipri) with three tops. 
 1, 2, 12. 6, 1, 5. 
 
 a year. 
 
 Pseud- 
 
 Achmet.. 
 
 Strab. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TplKOpWVO'i 
 
 1092 
 
 Tpi7r\a<rta>s 
 
 TpiKoaavos, ov, thrice as old as a Kopavr). Lucill. 
 
 32. Agath. Epigr. 22. 
 Toi-KooTos, OV, with three sets of oars. Aristid. 
 
 I, 798, 20. Clem. A. I, 789 A. 
 TpL-Kpova-fia, arcs, to, the third striking of the 
 
 sounding-hoard. Stud. 1736 B. 
 rpiKvpia, as, ij, triple wave. Synes. 1332 C. ^ 
 rpUaiXos, ov, consisting of three KwXa. Dion. 
 
 H. V, 49, 8. Herodn. Gr. Scliem. 593, 10. 
 
 Hermog. Rhet. 154. Fseudo-Demetr. 11. 
 Tpi\ap.irf]S, es, (KapTra) shining with triple bright- 
 ness. Caesarius 860. Greg. Naz. II, 609. 
 
 m, 1442, 0aor. 
 rpiXiiiov, ov, TO, (Xe'lis) a kind of song. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 61. 
 Tpi-\i6os, ov, of three stones. Chron. 561 to 
 
 TpiXidov, a temple at Heliopolis. 
 TptXiTpov, ov, TO, three XiVpai. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1049 D, aprov. 
 TpCkoyia, as, rj, (Xdyos) trilogjj. Diog. 3, 61. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 1124. 
 TpL-paKmpa, r], thrice happy. Agath. Epigr. 57. 
 Tpiptpeia, as, 17, = Tpia pepr). Eus. Ill, 849 A. 
 Tpipeprjs, es, (pepos) consisting of three parts. 
 
 Agathar. 184, 2. Diod. 1, 11. Aristeas 9. 
 
 Strab. 11, 2, 18. Jos. B. J. 5, 1, 1. Plut. 
 
 II, 874 E. Sexl. 154. 
 
 Tpipepi^a, I'o-Q), to divide into three parts. Sept. 
 
 Deut. 19, 3. 
 rpipcTpaXos, a, ov, (jpipfTpos) holding three meas- 
 ures. Porph. Cer. 463, 16, 
 *Tpiperpos, ov, (pirpov) trimetrus, trimeter, 
 
 of three measures, in versification. Her. 1, 
 
 174, Tovos, iambic trimeter acatalectic = 
 
 Arist. Nub. 642, p^Tpov. Dion. H. V, 203. 
 
 Philon II, 448, 36. 484, 13. Plut. II, 1140 
 
 F. Drac. 134. Heph. 5, 3. Pseudo-Dcmefr. 
 
 89, 23. 25, Koikov. Longin. Frag. 3, 7. 
 Tpiprjvaios, u, oj/, ^= Tplprjvos. Eus. 1, 114 C. 
 
 Cyrill. A. X, 133 B. 
 Tpiprjvimos, a, ov, = Tpiprjvos. Cleomed. 29. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 107. Alhen. apud Orii. I, 12. 
 TpLplaawv, ov, to, the Latin t r e m i s , tov 
 
 tremissis, a coin = third part of a xpv- 
 
 a-ivos. Cyrill. Scyth. V. S, 358 B Tpipia-a-iv. 
 
 Sophrns. 3605. Theoph. 686. Theoph. Cont. 
 
 743. 
 Tpippa, aros, to, -=. Tpl-^Ls. Jejun. 1928 D. 
 TpipoSiov, ov, TO, the Latin trim odium. Mai. 
 
 278, 15. 
 rpipoipia, as, rj, (polpa) triple portion or pay. 
 
 Lucian. I, 174. 
 Tpipoipiaios, a, ov, of three fourths. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 26: 
 Tpipoiplrrjs, ov, 6, one who receives a Tpipoipia. 
 
 Lucian. II, 695. 
 Tpipoipos. ov, triple. Antyll. apud Orih. II, 413 
 
 TO rpipoipov, three parts, 
 rpipoipoco, <oa-a, to deduct the third part. Gregent. 
 
 612 B. 
 
 Tpinp^ov, ov, TO, (vvp(f)r]) place of three brides. 
 
 Mai. 244, an edifice. 
 TptoSiopai (jpioBos}, to be carried over three 
 
 ways. Nicom. 98 TpioSovpevr) povds, ^ 100, 
 
 the first way being 1, and the second 10. 
 Tpiohia, as, r], rrr TptoSoy. Soz. 1281 A. 
 Tpioblris, 180s, f), of a Tplohos. Philon II, 266, 
 
 cro/3as, a street-woman. — 2. Trivia, an epi- 
 thet of SfX^wij or 'EfcdTJj. Philon I, 568, 40. 
 
 Cornut. 208. Plut. II, 937 E. F. . Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 102, 62. 
 Tpto-eiSrjs, €s, (EIAQ) resembling three. Porphyr. 
 
 Y. Pyth. 84. 
 Tpcop^vpaTopia, Tpiop^vparap, Tpcop^vpia, incor- 
 rect for TpiovplSiparopia, n. t. X. 
 Tpiopof^ov, ov, TO, (rpiopof^os^ the third story of 
 
 a building. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 8. 
 TpiovyKiov, ov, TO, ^zz Tpels ovyKiOt, t r e s u n - 
 
 c iae, 5«arfrans. Antec. 2, \i, 5. Justinian. 
 
 Novell. 38, 3. 
 TpiovpffipaTopta, as, fj, triumviratus. Chron. 
 
 354. 363. Mai. 214. 218 rpiovp^tpia. 
 Tpiovp^ipaTcop, opos, 6, triumvir. Chron. 
 
 354. Mai. 214. 
 TpiovpfpaXios, ov, the Latin triumphalis 
 
 = Bpiap^evTinos. Lyd. 166, 15. 
 Tp(.-6(pdaXpos, ov, three-eyed. Plut. II, 520 C. 
 Tpi-rrais, aibos, 6, fj, having three children. Plut. 
 
 I, 66 F. II, 493 E, TLpai,jus trium liberorum. 
 Tpi-rrdvovpyos, ov, 6, great rogue. Mel. 12. 
 Tplirehos, ov, (ttoCs) L. tripedalis, tripedal. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 22, 2. 
 T/Dnre'/owreXor, ov, decrepit. Plut. II, 1071 C. 
 Tpi-nevdripipepris, es, thrice 7rev6Tipj,pepT]S. Heph. 
 
 15, 14, a verse consisting of three nevBtjiupe- 
 
 pels, the first and the last being dactylic, and 
 
 the middle iambic. 
 TpijrXao-iafiB, d<ra), (rpmXdiTios) to triple, to 
 
 multiply by three. Apollod. 2, 4, 8, 1. 
 
 Nicom. 100. Plut. II, 1028 B. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 520, 59. Jul. 374 D. 
 TpiTrkaa-iaa-pos, ov, 6, a tripling. Plut. II, 1028 
 
 C. Method. 357 C. 
 rpt7r\aa't-€7rLdtpepr]s, is, three and two thirds 
 
 times as great (11 : 3). Nicom. 104. 
 TpntKadi-eiriTTepTrros, ov, three and one fifth 
 
 times as great (16:5): Tpnr\a<ri-fmTeTapTos, 
 
 ov (13 : 4). Nicom. 102. 
 Tpi7r\aa-i-f7nTeTpapeprjs, cf, three and four fifths 
 
 times as great (19:5): TpinXaxri-ewiTpipepris, 
 
 t'r (15 : 4). Nicom. 104. 
 TprnXaa-i-eTriTpiTos, ov, three and one third times 
 
 as great (10 : 3) : TparKaa-i-e(j)rjptavs, v 
 
 (7 : 2). Nicom. 102. 
 TpnrXaa-ioTTjs, tjtos, fi, (rpmkda-ios) triplicity, 
 
 trebleness, tripleness. Nicom. 114. 
 TptTrXao-i'cBi/, ov, = TpiTrXdaios. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 43, 4 as v. 1. Philon II, 39, 21. 
 TpiirKaa-las, adv. L. t r i p 1 i c i t e r , in a three- 
 fold manner. Sept. Sir. 43, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TptTrXe/CTjs 
 
 1093 
 
 dreg. 
 Strak 
 
 n, 
 
 Tpi,cr-fiaKapio<; 
 
 TpiirKeKrjS, is, ^^ rpiirXoos, triplex, 
 
 yijss. m, 1101 c. 
 
 rplwXevpos, ov, L. trUaierus, three-sided. 
 
 5, 1, 2. Ael. Tact. 36, 4. 
 TpwrXoKin, ar, ^, = TpmXoTrjs. Galen 
 
 367 F. 
 rphrXoKos, ov, (TrXeKco) L. triplex, triple. 
 
 VsenAcy-Chrys. IX, 855 B. 
 TpiTrXooj, cixro), (rpOTXdos) L. triplico, to treble, 
 
 to triple. Srjmm. Eccl. 4, 12. Arcad. 158, 
 
 25. Joann. Mosch. 3032 A. 
 TptirKas, adv. =:^ rpwrXatrt'ms. Prod. Pann. 
 
 656 (79). 
 Tpi7ro8ri-cj)opea>, rjaco, to carry a Tpmovs. Strab. 
 
 9, 2, 4, p. 235, 9. 
 TpnroSi]<f)opiK6s, rj, ov, belonging to the carrying 
 
 of a tripod. Poll. 4, 53. Prod, apud Phot. 
 
 in, 1205, p^Us. 
 rpiTToSi'a, as, rj, three feet, in versification. 
 
 Arisiid. Q. 39. 5c7ioZ. Arist. Nub. 651. 
 TpMroSiox, ou, TO, Utile Tpinovs. Inscr. 3071. 
 TpiVoSos, ov, = rpinovs. Leo Tact. 7, 35 Tpt- 
 
 ttoSg) pova. rjyovv KivrjpxLTi (rvppeTpto Tea \eyo- 
 
 pivto KoKira, gallop. 
 TpiTToXmj, ibos, fj, ^ rpiiro'Sis, having three 
 
 citiea. Strab. 7, 7, 9. 
 TpOTpotrtBTTor, OK, (wp6<Tay7rov^ three-faced. Clas- 
 sical. Cleomed. 87, 23. — 2. Tripersonal. 
 
 Eus. YI, 1016. Caesarius 860. GVe^. iVaz. 
 
 n, 477. Pseudo^ji,s<. 1264 C. Pseud-^«Aan. 
 
 IV, 776 C. Anast. Sin. 133 D. 
 Tpiirrcov ^ Sei rpi^eiv. Galen VI, 114 A. 
 Tpiimjs, ov, 6, = rpt/Seus. PZu<. I, 688 C. 
 TpoTTos, rj, ov, (jplffto) rubbed : pounded, ground. 
 
 PoU. 6, 76. Galen. VI, 318 E, pa^a, a kind 
 
 of bread. Stud. 1716 C, Kapvov, nutmeg. — 
 
 Diosc. 4, 170 (173), p. 665, Xdxava, cut 
 
 fine. 
 TparvXo-fiSfis, €s, like a rpliruXov (three-gated 
 
 structure). Ael. Tact. 31, 4. 
 Tpi'pptfor, ov, (pi^a) with three roots. Galen. 
 
 IV, 16 B, teeth. 
 
 Tpi-ppv6pos, ov, of three pvSpot (feet). Schol. 
 Arist. Ach. 204. 
 
 Tpis, adv. thrice. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 20 'Etti rpts 
 = fir rpls- 
 
 rpio-aytoXoyeto, tjo-q), (Xeya) to say rpitrdytos- 
 Did. A. 481 A. 
 
 TpuT-ayios, u, ov, thrice holy. Method. 376. 377. 
 Did. A. 588, aivos, = ayios, ayios, aytos kv- 
 pios (Tafiaa>6, k t. X. 657 B, (^avr). Const. 
 (536), 1176 D, sc. e^Xov, the thrice holy God- 
 head. Simoc. 36, 17. — 'O TpifToyios vpvos, 
 or simply 6 rpitrayios, the short hymn "Ayior 
 6 deos ' ayios, la^vpos • ayios, dSdvaTos • eXe- 
 ria-ov Tipds. Const. (536), 1156 E. Theod. 
 Lector 1 76. Eus. Alex. 41 7. Cyrill. Scyth. 
 
 V. S. 264 C. Euagr. 2697. Sophrns. 3996 
 = 3224, (jxovfi. Anast. Sin. 205 B. (Chal. 
 1192.) — To rpitrdytov, (a) = 6 Tpitrdyios 
 
 vpvos. Jejun. 1889. Ant. Man. 1848 B. — 
 
 (b) the thrice holy God. Simoc. 36, 17. 
 TpitrayioTTis, tjtos, rj, the saying ayios thrice. 
 
 Athan. I, 217 D. 
 Tpia--a€vvaos, ov, thrice aevvaos. Caesarius 860. 
 Tpia-aXirfipios, ov, thrice wicked. Sept. ilacc. 
 
 2, 8, 34. 2, 15, 3. 
 T-pto--di'ao-o-a, rjs, fj, thrice a queen, very great 
 
 queen. Andr. C. 1108 A. 
 Tpia--dv6pai7ros, ov, thrice a man (= rpio-dBXios 
 
 travestied). Diog. 6, 47. 
 rpia--dpi6pos, ov, thrice numbered. Lucian. 11, 
 
 219. Greg. Xa:. Ill, 414 A. 
 Tpi,(T-api<TTevs, fas, fj, thrice dpiarevs. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 4. 
 rpuT-aiyovaTos, ov, thrice august. Tlieoph. 279. 
 
 443. 
 TpuT-cyyovT), rjs, % L. trineptis, fifth grand- 
 daughter. Antec. 3, 6, 6. 
 rpur-eyyovos, ov, 6, L. trinepos, fifth grandson. 
 
 Antec. 3, 6, 6. 
 Tpt-a-eipos, ov, (a-fipd) of three cords. Clim. 
 
 989 D, SXvais. 
 TpiaiXrjvos, ov, (a-fXrjvrj) of three moons. Plui. 
 
 II, 923 B nXdros TpureXr^vov, three moons in 
 
 diameter. 
 Tpta-€vr)s, eos, 6, (eij ivos) triune. Tseudi-Athan. 
 
 IV, 1429 A. 
 irpia--€irapxos, ov, 6, thrice enapxos. Anthol. IV, 
 
 101. 
 Tpi<T-€vhaipa>v, ov, thrice happy. Philon 11, 44, 
 
 32. Eus. IV, 821 C. 
 Tpia--e(l>6os, ov, thrice boiled. Orib. I, 207, 7. 
 
 Alex. Trail. 322. 
 T-pio-e'mXof, ov, very stale. Ael. N. A. 17,44, 
 
 an old story. 
 rpia-riXios, ov, of three suns. Eus. Alex. 427, 
 
 deoTTjs. Fseui-Athan. IV, 76, (j)S>s- 
 Tpi-(Trip,os, ov, ((TTJpa) trisemus ^:z Tpi^povos. 
 
 Drac. 125, 10 (Xiatv, Xeyopev, trpaypa). 
 
 Aristid. Q. 34. 49. 
 Tpia-devrjs, es, (aBivai) thrice mighty. Greg. 
 
 Naz. IV, 107 A. 
 Tpia-Kai-SfKo, thirteen. Plut. II, 1018 E. 
 TpuTKmh^Kdyavos, ov, (yavia) loith thirteen an- 
 gles. Heron Jun. 227, 27. 
 Tpta-KaiSeKdperpos, ov, = TpuTKalheKa perpav. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ach. 1143. 
 Tpia-KeSeKaprivialos, a, ov, = Tpia-KaiSeKdprjVOS, 
 
 of thirteen months. Nic. CP. Histor. 60, 
 
 Xpovos. 
 Tpia-KaiScKairXaa-imv, ov, thirteen-fold. Cleomed. 
 
 63, 22. 
 TpKTKaibeKaavXXa^os, ov, (avXXa^rj) of thirteen 
 
 syllables. Heph. 15, 16. 
 Tpia-KaiSeKdcf)opos, ov, ((/)epo)) bearing fruit thir- 
 teen times a year. Lucian. II, 112. 
 Tpia-KfXiov, ov, TO, (a-aiXos) a frame with three 
 
 legs. Leo. Tact. 11, 26. 
 Tpia-paKapios, a, ov, thrice blessed. Superlative 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Tpt,<T-fiaKapi,<Tro<; 
 
 1094 
 
 TplTOq 
 
 Tpi(rfiaKapia>TaTos, a title given to bishops. 
 
 Illyr. 978 A. 
 Tptcr-fiaKapia-Tos, ov, = preceding. Lucian. I, 
 
 551. Did. A. 385 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 141 B. 
 rpicr-pappr), rjs, r), L. tritavia, fifth grandmother. 
 
 Antec. 3, 6, 6. 
 Tpicr-peyicTTos, rj, ov, thrice fieyitTTos. Hermes 
 
 Tr. Poem. 20, 17. 
 Tpur-oa-ios, a, ov, thrice holy. Vit. Clim. 600 A. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 77 B. 
 Tpta--TTaX.ai(ma.'ios, a, ov, of three naKmoTai. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 442. 
 Tpltr-^aiviTos, oxj, 6, L. tritavus, fifth grandfather. 
 
 Antec. 3, 6, 6. 
 TpLij(TaKi.s (rpiacros), adv. = rpls. Mel. 89 
 
 Tpia-a-dxt. Basil. TV, 884 A. 
 Tpiacreva), eucro), =n Tpt(ra-6<c. Sept. Reg. 1, 20, 
 
 19. 3, 18, 24. Athan. I, 217 D. 
 rpia-aiKos, rj, ov, (Tpiircros) ternary; (formed 
 
 like iviKos, &vik6s) Theol. Arilh. 15. 
 Tpicro-df, 17, ov, threefold, etc. — Sept. Reg. 4, 
 
 11, 10 Tovs Tpia-(Tovs toC fiaaiKcws AaviS, 
 
 where □'oSb' = da-Tridcs seems to be con- 
 founded with CtyS'Sf. 
 Tpioa-oipafis, is, (<paos) of three lights. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 421. 1244, dcarqs. — Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 346 TpiO-(T0(jiavr]s. 
 Tpia-o-oipeyyris, es, ((^eyyis) shining with triple 
 
 light. Damasc. Ill, 837. 836, oviria. 
 Tpia'(ro(l)€yyQ(pcoTos, ov, (^cjieyyat, 0£s) — rpifr- 
 
 a-orjiaris. Damasc. Ill, 837 A. 
 Tpicra-om, mo-m, (rpicro-os') to triple, to do any- 
 thing the third time. Sept. Reg. 3, 18, 34. 
 
 Sophrns. 3217 A. 
 Tpia-a-ais, adv. in a threefold manner. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 1, 20, 12. 
 Tpi-(TTa6pos, ov, of three weights. Agathar. 185, 
 
 16. 
 TpuT-rdKaiwapos, ov, thrice toretched. Nil. 277. 
 rpi-a-Tdrr]!, ov, 6, (larqpi) chieftain, captain. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 14, 7. Reg. 4, 7, 2. Orig. 11, 
 
 288 D. 
 TpL-oTeyt], tjs, rj, the third story of a house. 
 
 Artem. 357. 
 rpi-a-Teyos, ov, (arcyrj) house of three stories, 
 
 Dion. H. II, 583. — 2. Substantively, to rpl- 
 
 a-reyov = Tpiareyrj. Luc. Act. 20, 9. 
 rpi-a-Tixla, as, rj, three rows. Galen. II, 390 A. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Ran. 324, three verses. 
 rpi-a-Tixos, ov, of three rows. Jos. Ant. 15,11, 
 
 5, p. 782, nvXaiv. Plut. II, 906 B. 
 Tpl-o-Toixos, ov, in three lines. Jos. B. J. 5, 3, 5, 
 
 three deep. — 2. Consisting of three letters 
 
 (a-Totx^la). Porphyr. apud Eus. HI, 305 C. 
 
 D (quoted). 
 Tpi-a-Topos, ov, (aTOfia) toith three mouths Sirab. 
 
 4, 1, 8, river. — Max. Tyr. 38, 27, bopara, 
 
 with three points. 
 Tpi-a-Tpo(j>os, ov, ((rrpe'0(u) twisted thrice. Meges 
 
 apud Orib. Ill, 638, 12. 
 
 Tpi-(Tv\\aPia>, rj(Ta>, ^ TpurvWafios elpj,. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 380 C. 
 Tpia-vWa^ia, as, fj, the being rpiavWa^os. 
 
 Porphyr. Prosod. 110. 
 rpi-a-vWa^os, ov, (crvWafirj) trisyllabus, 
 
 trisyllabic. Dion. H. V, 106. 109. Drac. 
 
 23, 18. Heph. 3, 2. Lucian. HI, 62. 
 TpurvKKafiais, adv. in three syllables. Apollon. 
 
 D. Pron. 360 C. Phryn. 158. 201. 
 rpLff-vTraros, ov, 6, := 6 rpls vTrarevtras, flirice 
 
 consul, who has been thrice consul. Plut I, 
 
 1062 F. App. II, 136, 91. Eus. II, 837 C. 
 Tpi.o--v7r6(TTaros, ov, luith three wooTaceif. 
 
 Method. 352 C To TpicrvTroa-Tarov t^s 6eias 
 
 ivdSos. 393, 6e6rrjs. Pseudo-Dion. 212 C, 
 
 ivds. Cosm. Ind. 52 A. 
 Tp«r-;(tXto<jf)dpo9, ov, holding three thousand 
 
 measures (modii). Dion. H. I, 535, 11. 
 rpt-a-xio-Tos, ov, split in three. Galen. II, 82 A. 
 Tpi-a-xoivov, ov, TO, trischoenum, three 
 
 (Txotvoi. Sirab. 17, 1, 31. 
 Tpic-wwpos, ov, (pvojia) with three names. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 201 C. 
 rpi-rdyiov, ov, to, (rayfj') three feeds or shares. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 480. 
 Tpirai^a, tVm, (rptraio?) to have a tertian fever, 
 
 Diosc. 4, 61, p. 551. 
 Tpira'LKQS, rj, ov, ^=. TpiTolos. Diosc. 2, 68, -jrepi- ■ 
 
 080s, tertian fever. Ptol. Tetrab. 85. 
 Tpira'ios, a, ov, tertianus, tertian. Diosc. 2, 
 
 72, nvpcTos. Galen. II, 249 A. 255 D. 
 TpiTaKavTialos, a, ov, r= TpiraKavTOS. Plut. I, 
 
 273 A. 
 TpiT-fKTrj, see TptBeKTrj, 
 Tptr-evvara =^ ra rplra Kai to. ewara. Damasc. 
 
 II, 269 D. 
 rpiTrjpopiov, ov, to, triens, the third part of an 
 
 as. Plut. I, 1 76 C. 
 TptTo-yap-em, to marry a third time. Phot. 
 
 Noraocan. 9, 29. 
 TpLToyeveia, as, rj, r^ rpiyeveta, three gender.'^. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 273 A. 
 Tptroyevrjs, €s, := Tpiycvrjs. Clementin. 448 D. 
 TptToeKTTj, see rpidcKTrj. 
 TpiTopov, ov, TO, (jijivca) t r i t o n , a species of 
 
 TTiyXafius. Xenocr. 68. 70. 
 *TpiTos, rj, ov, third. Matt. 26, 44 'E/c Tplrov, 
 
 the third time. Diosc. 5, 41. 5, 140 (141). 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. I, 408. Eus. II, 956 D. 
 
 • — 2. Substantively, (a) 17 rpinj, sc. fjiiepa, 
 
 the third day after the Sabbath (Saturday), 
 
 Tuesday. Eus. II, 941 C. IV, 941 C, a-a^- 
 
 fidrav. Const. Apost. 5, 14. Triod. 'H ju- 
 
 ydXrj TpiTTj, the great Tuesday, the Tuesday 
 
 in Passion-week. — (b) to Tp'irov, sc. /le'pos, 
 
 the third part. Sept. Num. 15, 6. 7, et alibi. 
 
 Strah. 7, 7, 4, roC dpi6fu>v. — (c) to Tplra, 
 
 the funeral sacrifices offered on the third day 
 
 after the burial. Isae. Menecl. 46 (37). 
 
 Arist. Lys. 613. PoU. 8, 146. — (d) to. rpWa, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TpirO-TOKO<S 
 
 1095 
 
 coBiov 
 
 in the Christian church, the funeral prayers 
 offered on the third day afler the burial. 
 Const. Apost. 8, 42. Pallad. Laus. 1076 A. 
 Damasc. II, 261 C. — 3. Adverbially, to 
 Tplrov, (a) the third time. Sept. Num. 22, 
 32. Judic. 19, 15 Tovto rpirov, this third 
 time. Dion. H. HI, 1922 4. 1774, 9, wqtos. 
 Joann. 21, 14. Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 14. 2, 13, 
 
 I, TovTo. Dion C. 58, 10, 6. — (b) thrice. 
 Chrys. I, 611 B Tplrov r^y ejSSo/iiaSor, ZAnee a 
 week. Joann. Mosch. 2865 A. 
 
 -rptTOTOKoj, oj/, third-born. Did. A. 836 C. 
 
 [Like irpcBTOTOKos.] 
 Tpirriapxoi, ov, 6, (rpiTris, apy^to) L. tribunus. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 250. 
 TpiTTvs, vos, fj, the Roman tribus. Dion. H. I, 
 
 250. 
 Tplrams, eoiy, ^, (TpiToco) a doing a third time. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. 11, 176 C. 
 rpi^aqs, 4s, (<paos) of triple light. Synes. 
 
 Hymn. 2, 26, /iopc^a. 
 ^pupdkayyia, as, fj, triple (jjoKay^. Polyb. 6, 40, 
 
 II. Ael. Tact. 36, 6. 
 
 ■rpujiavTis, cs, ((f>aiva>) of triple appearance. 
 
 Tseudo-Dion. 208 C. 
 -TpujiappaKos, ov, (<^apfuiKov") composed of three 
 
 drugs. Nil. 1144 C, Kepaixjia. 
 Tpi-(^eyyoy, ov, ^ Tpi<f>aris. Damasc. Ill, 840. 
 Tpi<f>vXKos, ov, ((jiiiWov) three-leaved. Strdb. 
 
 13, 4, 5 :^i 'AmioxtKri Ic^as. 
 ■rpi-XaKaa-Tos, ov, triple chain suspended. 
 
 Theoph. 434. 
 TpixaoTos, rj, ov, (rpiyfo) triple. Theol. Arith. 
 
 35. 
 TpiXVi **^^- "* '^ threefold manner. Strab. 17, 
 
 3, 1. Sext. 63, 12, StaoraToi' crw/xo, of three 
 
 dimensions. 
 Tpi\Tis, is, (T-pt-) tripartite. Hippol. 816 B. 
 Tpixia<ris, fas, 17, (Tptp^moj) disease of the kid- 
 neys, so called. Galen. IX (2), 186 D. 
 rptxlov, ov, TO, little 6pi^. Classical. Anton. 6, 
 
 13. 9, 36. 
 Tpi^iTis, iSos, 77, (fipi^) hairy. Diosc. 5, 122 
 
 (123), aTVTTTrjpta. 
 TpiXo-^armjs, ov, 6, hair-dyer. Synes. 1204 D. 
 TpLxofiSrjs, h, hair-like. Classical. Soran. 
 
 248, 8. 
 ■TpiXodev (rplxa) adv. from three parts. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 5, 6, 4. 
 TpixoKovpia, as, rj, {6pi^, Kovpa) the cutting of the 
 
 hair of a child on the seventh day after bap- 
 tism. Euchol. (See also di/aSo^os.) 
 Tpixo\dffiov, ov, TO, tweezers. Paul. Aeg. 118. 
 TpixoXdjSor, ov, (fipi^, \ap.^ava>) hair-catching. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 142 to TpixoXd^ov, sc. opyavov, = 
 
 TpLxoXd^iov. 
 Tptxo-p.aX\os, ov, whose hair is wool. Antip. S. 
 
 94, fleecy. 
 Tpixopaxla, as, f), (paxoiiai) battle by the hair, 
 
 by taking hold of the beard. Synes. 1196 A. 
 
 Tpixo^rrXdcrrrjs, ov, 6, hair-dresser. Synes. 1204. 
 TpLxo-^oiiio = Tpixo^vea. Cass. 160, 19. 
 Tpixopia, as, 17, triple xopos. Poll. 4, 107. 
 Tpixopaxartjs, ov, 6, {6pi^, paxis) haired in the 
 
 back. Theoph. 619, 14. 
 TptxoadevTjs, cs, (o-flcVto) strong in the hair. 
 
 Leont. I, 1708, 'S,ap.i\rav. 
 TpixoTop-ea, Tjo-a, = Tpixas Tsp-vm. Dion. H. 
 
 Ill, 1496, Tas Tpixas 
 Tpixovvuiios, a, ov, apparently an error for rpi- 
 
 Koyytalos, holding three c o n g i i . Diosc. 
 
 2, 91, p. 214. 
 
 Tpixo(j>oiTos, ov, {(jjoiTaa) coming in the form of 
 
 hairs ? Slrat. 9, iovXos. 
 Tpvxofjiveco, ijo-to, to cause to produce (or get^ 
 
 haij's. Diosc. 1, 96, p.ep,vdr)K6Ta p\ecf)apa. 
 Tpixo(f>vris, es, ((fiiai) causing to produce (or get) 
 
 hairs. Diosc. 2, 94, p. 218, dXameKiav. 
 rpixoa, aa-a, to cover with hair. Classical. 
 
 Doroth. 1713 C— Pallad. Laus. 1059 B. 
 
 neuter. 
 Tpl-xpovos, ov, of three times (shorts), in prosody 
 
 (Xeyop-ev, Xeyco, Xrjye). Heph. 3, 1. 3, 2. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 133, 27. Arcad. 139, 19. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 34. Porphyr. Prosod. 111. 
 TpLxpa>p.aTos, ov, (p^pm/ia) three-colored. Apollod. 
 
 3, 3, 2. 
 
 Tplxpofios, ov, ^= preceding. Lucian. Ill, 302. 
 
 Porphyr. apud Eus. Ill, 348 B. 
 Tplx(i>pa, aros, to, ^z: Tpixas, KOfirj. Sept. Cant. 
 
 4, 1. Ezech. 24, 17. 
 
 Tpixa>pos, ov, (xaipa) with three cells (carpels). 
 Diosc. 1, 133, p. 129. 
 
 Tpix^is =^ "rpi-xv- Classical. Dion. Thr. 636, 
 21. Men. Rhet. 127, in three parts. 
 
 Tpi-\jra\pos, ov, consisting of three Psalms. 
 Triad. 
 
 Tpi-^ibiov, ov, TO, (rphJALs) anything grated, 
 ground, or pounded, commonly spice. Aet. 
 1, p. 9 (b), 48, Kivvap,a)iiov. Porph. Cer. 34, 
 12. Ptoch. 2, 166 rpi^iSiv. 
 
 rpX^is, e<B9, fj, shampooing. Strab. 15, 1, 55. 
 
 Tpl\jfvxos, ov, with three \jfvxai. Lyd. 4. 
 
 Tpia>l3o\i.alos, a, ov, (rpia^oXov) weighing three 
 oboli. Diosc. 1, 131. Galen. XIII, 914 C. 
 
 Tpta^oXcfxalos, a, ov, worth three oboli. Chrys. 
 I, 243 D. 
 
 Tpuodwv, ov, TO, a Kavav consisting of three (oBai. 
 Stud. 1709 B. Mich. Mon. 216. — 2. Trw- 
 dion, the book containing the proper tro- 
 paria for Lent, so called from the circum- 
 stance that most of its Kavoves are TpicoBia. 
 It begins with the Sunday of the Publican 
 and Pharisee (see TfXu>i/i/s), and ends with 
 peyakr) e^Sopas. [The authors of the Trlo- 
 dion are Theodoras Studites, Joseph Stu- 
 dites, Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of Jerusa- 
 lem, and some others. The first two wrote 
 most of the troparia belonging to it. The 
 triodia attributed to Sophronius are sup- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Tpia}VVfio<! 
 
 1096 
 
 rpOTTlKOi 
 
 posititious, for their etpfiol made their ap- 
 pearance long after his time. See Sophrns. 
 3856. 3869. 3876.] 
 
 TpiSw/jLos, ov, {ovofia) trionymus, trino- 
 minis, having three names. Fseud-Ignat. 
 921 C. Eus. VI, 1016 A. Greg. Naz. II, 
 836 E. Pseudo-Jtis?. 1264 C. 
 
 Tpiapos, ov, (&pa) of three hours. Clim. 860 B. 
 
 Tpi6po(f)os, ov, of three .'Stories. Classical. Phi- 
 Ion II, 143, 42. Jos. Ant. 13, 8, 2. — 2. 
 Substantively, to Tptmpo(f>ov, the third story. 
 Sept. Gen. 6, 16. Reg. 3, 6, 12. Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 1120 A. 
 
 Tpoia, as, rj, Troia, a, Roman game. Dion C. 
 48, 20, 2. 
 
 Tpoid, as, fj, apparently the Latin t r a c t u m , 
 yarn, thread. Stud. 1740 D. 1748 C. 
 
 rpopd^w, a^w or daa, = rpopeco. Athan. II, 
 1076. Isid. 336 B. ajrill. A. X, 1024 D. 
 Theod. Ill, 1049 D, rtvd. Sophrns. 3325. 
 
 TpoprjTos, fj, ov, (i-po/xco)) tremulous. Galen. VI, 
 338 C, eggs. 
 
 TpoTTaiov)(4a>, r]a-<i3, ^ TpoTraiov)(QS elpi or ytyvo- 
 pai. Achmet. 241. 
 
 rpoTraco^opeQ}, f}(Tco, to he Tpo7rato<p6pos. Philon 
 II, 34, 15. 
 
 Tpo7ratQ<popLa, as, fj, the being Tpo7raLo<p6pos. 
 Plut. I, 317 F. 
 
 TpoTraiocpopos, ov, (rpoTrawv, (jjepm) bearing a 
 trophy: victorious. Diod. 18,26,1/1x77. Plut. 
 I, 27 E. Nil. 580 B, pdprvs.—^. Trium- 
 phal. Dion. H. I, 505. 566, nop-Trri, = Spiap- 
 /3or. Dion C. 49, 15, 1. 53, 26, 5, 6.\j,is, tri- 
 umphal arch. 
 
 Tponaiaivvpos, ov, named after rpoTratov (f^iKrj- 
 cl)6pos). Vit. Nicol. S. 889 C. 
 
 Tpondpiov, ov, TO, (TpoTTOf) L. modulus, modula- 
 tio, modulation. Doroth. IS^l B. — 3. Tro- 
 parion, a short hymn. Theod. Lector 1,19. 
 Jejun. 1889 A. Chron. 714, 16 rpoTrapiv. 
 Cosm. Carm. Greg. 531. Damasc. II, 36 A 
 Tpowdpiov ri pikiibripa, troparion, that is, 
 chant, song. Stud. 1709 C, imdtvov. Joann. 
 Hier. 468 C. Joann. Nic. 1445 C. 1449 B. 
 
 Vit. Nil. Jun. 141 To T^t rjpipas rpona- 
 
 piov, the troparion of the day, the proper tro- 
 parion, the troparion appropriate to a par- 
 ticular church feast. In this acceptation it 
 is called also ano'KvTiKiov, or simply rpoird- 
 piov. Stud. 1688 B. (See also ivriipcovov, 
 aTToXvTiKtov, aiiTopeXov, iynaipia, elppos, e'^airo- 
 areiKdpiov, fiXoyrirdpiov, icodivov, ISiopekov. 
 Kadta-pa, Kavav, Kara^aa-ta, KovraKiov, vrpoo-d- 
 poiov, (rn^t]p6v, rpiabiov, imaKoq, <pa>rayayi- 
 Kov, oJSt^.) 
 
 [The phraseology of the troparia relating 
 to Biblical subjects is borrowed from the 
 Scptuagint, from the New Testament, and 
 from ecclesiastical writers, particularly from 
 Gregorius of Nazianzus and Sophronius. 
 
 (Doroth. 1829 B ViaKov i<m to ■^oKkfiv iic 
 Twv \6yfav T&y dytcnv Kai 6eo(p6pQ)V naTepuiv.) 
 — This kind of composition first made its; 
 appearance in the fifth century. Theodorusi 
 Lector calls Anthimus and Timocles "the 
 authors of the rpoirdpia," which probably 
 refers to the dTroX-uriKia or Tpondpia ttjs rjpe- 
 pas for the church feasts celebrated in the 
 fifth century. Saint Romanus is, according 
 to his anonymous biographer, the author 
 of the Kovrama for the church feasts kept 
 about the close of the fifth century. Sophrns. 
 3993 B. Theoph. 337 (A. D. 528) "O /uoi-oyf- 
 vfjs uiof Kal Xoyor, «. t. X. Cedr. I, 684 (A. 
 D. 575) 'Tov beiTTVOv crou tov pvartKOv, k. t. A. 
 . . . . Ol TO. )^epovj3\p pv(TTiKais elKovl^ovres,. 
 K. T. X. Chron. 707 (A. D. 645) NOi/ ai Svvd- 
 pfis T&v ovpavwv, K. T. X. (See also eViXu- 
 Xwof.) 
 
 The troparia are either in ordinary prose, 
 or in rhythmical prose. A troparion in 
 rhythmical prose consists of a number of 
 K&Xa, the rhythm of which is accentual. In 
 the printed editions of the Ritual, the KaXa 
 are, for economical reasons, separated from 
 each other only by commas and colons, 
 without reference to the sense. — John of 
 Damascus composed a number of troparia in 
 iambic trimeters, in which two kinds of 
 rhythm are discernible, quantitative and ac- 
 centual. At present, however, these troparia 
 are sung according to the latter rhythm 
 alone. They are contained in his Kai/dwer 
 for Christmas, Epiphany, and Pentecost.] 
 3. Shanty, hut. Epiph. II, 757 B. 
 
 Tpomvopai, to manage with address, to decoy. 
 Theoph. 601. Theoph. Cont. 689, nXdapa. 
 
 TpoTTT), rjs, ff, a turning or returning of the sun. 
 Sept. Sap. 7, 18. Philon I, 10, eapos naX pi- 
 Towapov, when the sun crosses the equator. 
 AchUl. Tat. Isagog. 969, rj\wv. Clem. A. II, 
 364 C, solstice. — &eptvfi rporrri, L. solstitium' 
 aestivum, the summer-solstice. Gemin. 749' 
 C. Cleomed. 20. Dion. H. I, 159. Strab. 
 2, 1, 20. 6, 2, 11, in the plural. Plut. H, 
 601, /So'pcioi := Bepivai Arr. Anab. 7, 21, 2. 
 — Xetpepivfj TpoTrfj, L. solstitium hrumale, the 
 winter-solstice. Gemin. 749 C. Dion. H. 1, 
 85, x^ififpioi. Strab. 2, 1, 18. Plut. II, 601, 
 i/OTioi :=: -j^eipepivai App. I, 235, 17. — 2. 
 Change, in grammar. Theodos. 977, 21 Tpo- 
 irfi TOV I eif 2, by changing I into 2. — 3. 
 Trope ^ peraipopd. Hermog. Rhet 175. 
 
 Tpomas, ov, 6, turned. Classical. Theod. IV, 
 1185 C, oivos, pricked. 
 
 *TpoiTiK6s, 17, ov, pertaining to Tpomj (solstice). 
 Cleomed. 9, kvkKos, tropic. Strab. 1, 1, 21. 
 17, 1, 48, /cvkXos. 2, 1, 20, a-Kial, on the dial. 
 Plut. II, 429 E. Diog. 7, 155. — 'o depi.- 
 vos TpoTTiKos kvkKos, the tropic of Cancer. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TpOTTtKtBS 
 
 1097 
 
 rpoj^os 
 
 Hipparch. 1012. Gemin. 772. Strab. 2, 5, 
 8. 2, 1, 19. 2, 2, 2 (3 Tows rpomKoiis dp/cn- 
 Koijs). Philon I, 27, 32. — 'O x^i-H-^pi-vos rpo- 
 niK^s kvk\os, the tropic of Capricorn. 
 Hipparch. 1012. Gemin. 772. Strab. 1, 1, 
 7. Philon I, 27, 32. — Ta rpoTTiKa (rqfifla. 
 the solstitial points. Gemin. 753 C. 768. — 
 TpoTTOca iabm, namely Kpios, ^vyos, Kapdvos, 
 alyoKepais. Sext. 729, 26. 
 
 2. Tropicus, tropical, figurative. Dion. 
 H. V, 15. 456. 457. 482. VI, 862. Philon 
 I, 69, 23 ; opposed to prjTos. Hermog. Rliet. 
 179. Orig. I, 976. — Chrysipp. apud Dio^. 
 7, 194, d^iwfjuiTa, modal, in stoic dialectics. 
 Epict. 1, 29, 40. Sexf. 104. 382. 383.-3. 
 Athanasius applies it to the jrvevixaToiidxoi- 
 Athan. II, 556 B. 572 B. 'Ps&xA-Athan. IV, 
 509 D. 
 TpoviKas, adv. t r o p i c e , tropically, figurative- 
 ly. Philon I, 52, 24. Apollon. D. Synt. 248, 
 27. Clem. A. U, 4:0. Hippol. 617. Orig. 
 
 1, 989. 1085 C. 
 
 TpoTToXoyeoj, T](ra), (rpoTTos, Xeyoj) to interpret 
 tropically or allegorically. Orig. I, 684. 692. 
 737 C. in, 883 C. 908 D. 989 B. 
 
 TpoTroKoyTjTeop ^= del TpoiroXoyelv. Orig. Ill, 
 992 D. 1105 A. 
 
 TpoTToXoyia, as, J), tropologia, tropology : 
 allegorical interpretation. Just. Tryph. 57. 
 Orig. I, 857 C. 976 B. 1100 C. HI, 988 C. 
 Basil. I, 189 A. 393 B. 
 
 TpoiroKoyiKas, adv. tropologice, figurative- 
 ly. Orig. Ill, 317 A. 
 
 *Tpo7rof, 01), o, manner. Sept. Ps. 41, 2. Ezecli. 
 42, 7 "Of Tponov = ats, as. Dion. H. I, 425 
 *0v 8e Tpowov al BtaXvcreLS yevotvr av, k. t. X. 
 
 — 2. In music, t r o p u s , modus, mood. 
 Pind. 01. 14, 25, AuSdy, the Lydian mood. 
 Critias 3. Dion H. V, 131, 15. Pint. II, 
 389 E. 793. 826 E. 1137. Philostr. 204:.— 
 Socr. 420 =: pv6jj,6s, pirpov, poetic measure. 
 
 — 3. In rhetoric, t r o p u s , trope, figure. 
 Cic. Brut. 17, 69. Tryph. Trop. 270. Clem. 
 A. n, 353. — 4. Mode, in logic. Sext. 10, 
 22. Diog. 7, 76. — 5. Stratagem, decoy. 
 Theoph. Cant. 15, 11. 
 
 Tpcmo-<j)opea>, rjaa, L. morigeror, to humor. Cic. 
 Att. 13, 29, Tov Tv(f>6v pMv. Luc. Act. 13, 
 18. Orig. I, 1140 D. IH, 476 D (Deut. 1, 
 31) r;^ Toiiy TpoTTOur o-ou i<^6prfcrev (VII, 24 
 r= TLSrjvovpepos wal8as Kal tovs rpoirovs aiirav 
 {mohvopevos). Const. Apost. 7, 36. 
 
 rptmoco, ma-co, put to flight, to defeat, subdue. 
 Sept. Josu. 11,6. Judic. 4, 23. Mace. 1, 5, 
 44. Athan. II, 905. — Oftener in the middle 
 'rpoTTovpai. Sept. Keg. 2, 8, J. Par. 1, 18, 1. 
 
 2, 25, 8. Ps. 84, 24. Dion. H. I, 343. — 2. 
 To get the better of, to circumvent, deceive. 
 Theoph. 529, 20. 539,17. 513 TpoTroCrai 8e 
 avTos Sepairevirai avTrjv, he makes it appear 
 
 138 
 
 that he himself cured her. Porph. Adm. 91,. 
 
 12. 
 rpoOXXa, as, r), t r u 1 1 a , a vessel or measure. 
 
 Olymp. 461, 22. BasUic. 44, 13, 3.-2. 
 
 Dome = TpoOXXos. Cedr. I, 531, 15. 
 rpovKKiov, on, to, trulleum or truUium, 
 
 basin. Act. 3, 177. Doroth. 1741 A. 
 TpoiWos, oC, 6, (trull a) dome. Const. lU, 
 
 640. Mai. 489, 19. Steph. Diac. 1144 D, 
 
 at Constantinople. Codin. 141. — Martyr. 
 
 Hippol. 563 B =: rpovWa. (See also peya- 
 
 TpOuXXof.) 
 
 TpouXXoo), a>aa, to make like a dome. Codin. 
 
 141. 
 TpouXXtOTos, ri, 01/, domed. Codin. 82. 
 Tpo(j)eva, Evaa, (jpo^evs) to nourish, bring up, 
 
 rear. Sept. Ex. 2, 7. Baruch. 4, 8. 
 rpo^ipaios, u, OK, ^ Tp6(f)ipos, L. alumnus. 
 
 Philon II, 443, 46. 49. 
 Tp6(pi.pos, 7), oi/, nourishing. — Substantively, to 
 
 rpoipipa, L. commeatus, provisions, eatables. 
 
 Orig. IV, 453 C. TAeopA. 215. 
 Tpo(f>iov, ov, TO, little Tpo^rj. Scrap. Aeg. 917 D. 
 TpocfjodoTjjs, ov, 6, zrz 6 Tpo(l)r]v SlBovs- Damasc, 
 
 m, 685 A. 
 Tpo0o0opem, ijco), ^ rpccpco. Suggested by 
 
 TpoTro(f>opia>. Sept. Deut. 1, 31. Mace. 2, 7, 
 
 27. 
 Tpo(^ahr)s, es, (EIAQ) nutritious ; opposed to 
 
 aTpo<pos. Xenocr. 20. 
 Tpoxdhiov, ov, TO, (rpoxds) light shoe. Dioclet. 
 
 G. 9, 12 seq. 
 Tpoxa'iKos, Tj, ov, (jpoxaws} trochaicus, 
 
 trochaic. Heph. 3, 3, a-u^vyla enTaa-rjpos 
 
 (SeOpo TOV vovv). 6, 1, peTpov, trochaic verse. 
 
 Hermog. Rhet. 230, 14. 302, 19, a-vCvyia 
 
 (tov iravovpyov). Arcad. 198, 14, Xe'Jis 
 
 {ripap). 
 TpoxaiKois, adv. trochaically. Hermog. Rhet. 
 
 302, 21. 
 *Tpoxaios, a, ov, (rpoxos) = bpopaios, running. 
 
 Dion C. 66, 22, 3 Tpoxaiov ti (Tvp^orjaavTes, 
 
 playing a quickstep. — 2. In versification, 
 
 trochaeus, trochee. A ristot. Rhet. 3,8, 
 
 4, pvSpos, trochaic rhythm. Poet. 12, 8, verse. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 106. 120, irois. Plut. II, 759, 
 
 rhythm. 1132 D, vopos, mood. 1140 F. 
 
 Drac. 128. Heph. 3, 1. Hermog. Rhet. 302, 
 
 19. Aristid. Q. 37, <TripavT6s, four long and 
 
 four short. — 3. Sharp = o|us. Pseudo- 
 
 Jos. Mace. 11, a-<priv. 
 rpoxaXSs (rpoxoXos), adv. /as*, rapidly. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 461 C 
 TpoxavTTjp, ripos, 6, (TpoxH<^) the ball of the 
 
 thigh-bone. Galen. IV, 56 C. Sext. 673, 17 
 
 (quoted). — 2. A kind of rack. Pseudo-/os. 
 
 Mace. 8, p. 508. Nicet. Paphl. 516 C 'E<^' 
 
 ivi TpoxavTTjpL TrXoioi/. 
 Tpoxds, aSos, T), (rpex'^) a kind of light shoe. 
 
 Hes. TpoxdbfS, a-av8d\ta diro alyelov hippaTos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Tpo')(p,<7^a 
 
 Tpo)(ao-}xa,, aros, to, 
 
 1098 
 
 chariot. Porphyr. apud 
 
 oyxo 
 
 Eus. in, 305 D (quoted). 
 Tpoxaa-TiKos, 17, Of, = BpenriKos, able to run, 
 
 swift. Epicf. 2, 18, 1, Sura/iw, the power of 
 
 running. Moer. 172. 
 rpox-lap^os, on, o, = Tpoxaios Koi 'la/ifios, 
 
 a choriamb. Diosc. 129, 22. 
 TpoxtXi'o-Kof, ov, o, (rpox'X'a) the sheave {shiver) 
 
 of a pulley. Apollod. Arch. 45. 47. 
 TpoxioKos, ov, 6, little rpoxos. Dion. Thr. apud 
 
 Clem. A. n, 73. £>wsc. 1, 7. 5, 95, tro- 
 
 chiscus, troche. Oalen. 11, 88 B, ring. 
 
 Antyll. apud OWJ. 11,438, 11. 
 TpoxomiKTia, rja-a, (irai^a) to play with wheels. 
 
 Artem. 106. 
 rpoxos, ov, 6, whirlidnd. Sept. Ps. 76, 19. 82, 
 
 14. _ 2. Hoop = KpUos. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 522. 
 Tpoxfiris, (as, rj, a lohirl. Lyd. 299, 18. 
 rpvyr), r)s, 17, = TpvyrjTos- Poll. 1, 226. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 1025. Athen. 2, 11. Soz. 1209. 
 rpiyrjiTis, emf, ^, = to rpvyav. Plut. 11, 646 
 
 C. E. 
 TpvyrjTcov := Set Tpvyav. Poll. 1, 226, Clem. 
 
 A. I, 720 C. 
 TpvyrjTrjs, ov, 6, ^= Tpvyrjrl)p. Sept. Sir. 30, 25. 
 
 Obd. 5. Cornut. 186. 
 T-puy?;-0ayor, ok, (jpvyrj) fruit-eating. Plut. 11, 
 
 730 B. 
 rpvy'ia, as, f/, ^= Tpv^, lees. Athan. I, 577 C. 
 
 Alex. Trail. 630. Geopon. 7, 12, 7. 20, 43. 
 Tpvyias, ov, 6, = rpv^. Sept. Ps. 74, 9. — Plut. 
 
 II, 295 E, olvos, turbid wine, 
 rpvyios, ov, 6, = preceding. Pseud-^ </ian. 
 
 IV, 513. 516. 
 Tpvya = <j)pvya). Leont. Cypr. 1684 C. 
 Tpvyo>vi(ai, iVm, = preceding. Amphil. 60 C. 
 rpvirdviov, ov, to, ^= rpvTTavov. Phot. Lex. Te- 
 
 perpov .... 
 rpviravaS-qs, cs, like a rpwravov. Leo Med. 
 
 177. 
 Tpvndto, fi<Tco, to bore. Philon I, 152, 22 Tpv- 
 
 TnjBeXs TO ous, his ear being bored. Herm. 
 
 Mand. 11 "iSe el 8vua<Tai Tpvirijirm tov ov- 
 
 pavov. 
 TpvTrrjpa, aTos, to, hole. Classical. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 18. 
 TpvTrrjo-is, ems, fj, a boring. Classical. Apollod. 
 
 Arch. 18. Geopon. 4, 13, 1 'O Sia rpvTnjaeas 
 
 iyKevTpi(Tp,6s, a species of inarching. 
 Tpv<Tp.6s, ov, 6, (rpv^ai) a murmuring. Greg. 
 
 Naz. m, 1271 A. 
 Tpvc^epela, see Tpv^epia. Soran, 256, 37. 
 Tpvtpepevopai z^ Tpv^epaivop^i. Sept. Esth. 5, 
 
 line 5. 
 Tpvipepia, as, fj, =^ Tpv(j)ep6Trjs. Soran. 256, 37 
 
 -eia. Aquil. Gen. 18, 12. Reg. 1, 15, 32. 
 
 Pseudo-/«s(. 1201 B. 
 Tpv(j)ep6-voos, ov, of delicate mind. Cyrill. A. I, 
 
 273 .4. 
 
 Tpvi^epoofioi, adriv, z= Tpytjiepaivo/juu. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Vesp. 688. 
 Tpv<j)ep6crapKos, ov, (rpv^epos, (rdp^) tender- 
 fleshed. Xenocr. 30. 
 Tpvcjiep&nis, rjTos, t), tenderness. Sept. Deut. 26, 
 
 56. Athen. 12, 63, p. 544 F. 
 Tpv<l>ep6-xp«>s, mv, tender-skinned. Diosc. 1, 86. 
 
 Orig. Ill, 852 A. 
 Tpvcjyrjkos, T), ov, ^= Tpv<f>ep6s. Basil. Ill, 525 C. 
 
 Anthol. IV, 261. 
 TpvcfyrjXSis, adv. ^ rpvipepZs, luxuriously. 
 
 Fseudo-Ctjrill. A. X, 1084 C. 
 rpvipriTrjs, oS, o, voluptuary. Diod. 11, 549, 82. 
 
 Strah. 14, 2, 26. Plol. Tetrab. 63. Athen. 
 
 I, 12, epicure. Eustrat. 2388. — Aquil. Deut. 
 28, 54, delicate person. 
 
 TpvfprjTtao) = iTTiBvjxai Tpvyav. Clem. A. I, 
 705 A. 1049 A. 
 
 Tpv^TiKos, T), OV, luxurious, voluptuous. Clem. 
 A. I, 593. 529, eadfis. 
 
 TpvtprjTiKas, adv. luxuriou.<<ly, voluptuously. 
 Clem. A. I, 1000 C. 
 
 Tpwabevs, ia>s, 6, native of Tpaas- Athenag. 
 952. 
 
 rpayXiTTjs, ov, 6, (rpatyXT]) one who inhabits 
 holes. Leo Med. 239. 273 = wupylTris, 
 a bird. — 2. Plural, ol TparyKXrai, S>v, a name 
 given to the Eunomians and Aetians. 
 Tlieod. IV, 422. 
 
 TpayXins, i8os, r}, a species of myrrh. Aet. 1, 
 p 9 (b), 43. 
 
 TpmyktoTos, T), ov, full of holes. Apophth. 261, 
 (TTixdpiov. 
 
 rpayai = e<rdla>. Antiatt. 114, 15. 
 
 TpmiXis, c, 6, Troilis. Inscr. 5995. 
 
 TptuKTiKos, Tj, ov, (rpayo)) gnawing, devouring, 
 voracious. Philon II, 269, 15. 
 
 rpoyrfjpLos, ov, (rLTpaxTKOi) wounding. Caesa- 
 rius 1040, nvos- 
 
 T2, see TZ. 
 
 Tu/3i, Tybi, an Egyptian month. Sept. Esth. 2, 
 16 V. 1. Tr)Pj]e. Plut. n, 371 D. Clem. A. 1, 
 888 A. 
 
 *Tvyxava, to happen. Jejun. 1929 C Ei ttj^oi 
 1.va dnoKoy^, ^= el Tvxot aTTOKO^as. — Im- 
 personal ervxe, L. accidit, it happened. 
 Clementin. 32 A Et 8e (cat tvxoi p^ voarj(Tai. 
 Pallad. Laus. 1011 D "Erup^cv hi pe a7re\- 
 66vTa dcrnlba 6ea(Ta<T6ai. Zos. 166, 14. — 
 Participle, 6 rux^v, ova-a, ov, ordinary, com- 
 mon, worthless. Aristot. Topic. 1, 11, 4. 
 Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 7. Polyb. 1, 25, 6. 2, 6, 7. 
 Sfrab. 2, 1, 8. 5, 2, 7. 8, 8, 5. 15, 1, 4. 
 Philon I, 20, 31. — Adverbially, tvxov, 
 L. forte, per chance, perhaps. Pohjb. 12, 
 
 II, 2. 2, 58, 9 Tvxov "(tcos e'liroi tis ov. 
 Epict. 1, U, 2S. 3,21,18. Sea;?. 615, 20. 
 Basil. I, 260 C. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 46, § 0, 
 parenthetically. — 2. To be. Classical. 
 Posidon. apud Athen. 6, 49. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Tl/Wo? 
 
 1099 
 
 TuXXor. ov, 6, tun? caskf Dion C. 79, 20, 2. 
 TuXo-rdjnjj, tjtos, 6, (tvXi;) = aiu^iToirris- Eus. 
 
 V, 113 A. 
 TuXom, axriu, io mate callous. Classical. Diosc. 
 
 2, 204, p. 320 -iievov eXxoj. 
 TuXci)8i;r, es, (ruXos) callous. Diosc. 2, 183 
 
 (184). PZm<. II, 46 D. Galen. H, 275 B. 
 
 Antyll. apud 0W6. II, 437. 
 TvKaijLa, aros, to, :^ iTjXoy, callus. Poll. 2, 198. 
 
 CTaT-is. 548, 12. 
 rvXaxris. ea>s, fi, callosity. Poll. 4, 191. Galen. 
 
 n, 389 F. 
 Tvii^av\r]s, ov, 6, (rvfi^os, auXeo)) L. siiicen, mu- 
 sician at funerals. Dion Chrys. II, 251, 46. 
 
 Plot Tetrab. 180. Galen. VII, 95 E. Ael 
 
 V. H. 12, 43. 
 Tvfi^oXcTTis, OV, 6, (oXXu/it) destroycT of tombs. 
 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 112 A. 
 Tvii^o<f)ovTris, ov, 6, (*ENQ) z= preceding. 
 
 Greg. Naz. IV, 100 A. 
 Tvn^oxoos, ov, 6, (xc(o) torrib^maker. Greg. Naz. 
 
 IV, 113 A. 
 Tvimavias, ov, 6, (rvfnravov) drum-like. Galen. 
 
 II, 264 E, vISpoi^, tympanites. Aret. 
 
 49 A. B. — 3. One afflicted with rvjinavias. 
 
 Herod, apud Orib. II, 405. 
 -Tviinaviov, ov, to, (rvjiiTavov) a kind of woman's 
 
 head-dress. Strab. 3, 4, 1 7. 
 Tv/maviKos, r), ov, of u rifinavov. Caesarius 
 
 969. 
 Tv/nravla-Tpta, as, rj, (jviiiravLtrTrjs) tympani- 
 
 stria, female drummer. Sept. Ps. 67, 26. 
 Tvimcaiov, ou, to, tympanum, wheel. Sext. 
 
 495. m. — Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 19, wheel, an 
 
 instrument of torture. 
 -Tvinravoa, axra, to distend. J^send-Athan. IV, 
 
 512 D. 
 Tuwjs, j;toj, ^, Tunes, the modern Tunis. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 30. 1, 69 6 Tvi/t/j. Diorf. 14, 77. 
 Twreror, ov, 6, (rvTrra) ^= Koweros- Dion. H. 
 
 II, 802, yvvaiKfioi 
 ■TVITLKOS, r], ov, of a TVTTOS- Plut. II, 442 C. — 
 
 2. Formulary, regular, prescribed. Porph. 
 Cer. 221, 23 'Qs ^j/ -nmiKov, according to the 
 prescribed form. — Substantively, (a) to tv- 
 TTiKov, the ritual of a monastic establishment, 
 a book containing rules and regulations, 
 usually made by the founder of that estab- 
 lishment. Euchait. 1162. Nicon 528 C. 
 Ptoch. 2, 302. 359. 551. — (b) ra rvniKa, in 
 the Ritual, a system of psalms and Tpondpia, 
 forming part of the XfiTotipyia. Stud. 1713. 
 3. Typicus, typical, figurative, fore- 
 shadowing. Ptol. Gn. 1285 C. Clem. A. I, 
 1044. Orig. I, 460. Ill, 952. Petr. Alex. 
 517 C. 520. Basil. I, 405. 
 TvmKas, adv. regularly. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 
 276, 9. — 2. Typically. Doctr. Orient. 689 
 C. Clem. A. I, 549 C. Orig. I, 1100. IV, 
 36 A. 
 
 Tvpavveta 
 
 Tvrras, hammer. 
 
 Classical. 
 
 Tt/ffi's-, i8oy, ij, 
 
 Agathar. 125, 11. 
 TVTToeiSris, es, form-like, expressing the form of 
 
 anything. Sibyll. 3, 589. 
 TvnonXaaria, as, rj, (TrXdo-o-m) figuration. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 329 A. 
 ■nmos, ov, 6, ty pus, /orm. Dion. Thr. 634, 
 29, iraTpavviunav. Diod. Ex. Vat. 81, 18, 
 model. Dion. H. V. 207. 211, of letters. 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 10, 6, model. Apollon. D. 
 oynt. 278, 25, iradriTiKos, the passive form. — 
 Strab. X, 2, 8, p. 29, 22, visions. — 2. Form, 
 prescribed mode, rule, order. Greg. Th. 1037 
 C, Kara tov ivOahe. Athan. I, 225 A. — 3. 
 I'ype, foreshadowing. Paul. Kom. 5, 14. 
 Just. Tryph. 40. Orig. I, 797 D. Const. 
 Apost. 3, U. — Greg. Naz. I, 980, symbol, 
 the sacred elements. — 4. Decree, edict, 
 order, law, regulation. Philostr. 541. Socr. 
 1, 37. 2, 35 :;= fVtOToX^. Just. Imper. 
 16. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 18, Btios. — 5. 
 Offspring, child, = tckvov. Artem. 228. — 
 6. Used for SUris X^^w ^ ap.(i>i(rfiTjTr)fia. 
 Poll. 8, 29. 
 ■nmoa, axrat, to impress, to make an impression 
 upon. Philon I, 326, tov lajpov. Epict. 1, 6, 
 10 TvirovfieSa vn avrav, we receive impres- 
 sions. Plut. n, 945. Orig. I, 748 C, to ijyt- 
 poviKov iv ovdpcf. Greg. Naz. TH, 401 A. 
 Apophth. 264, nva, to instruct. — 2. To de- 
 cree, to prescribe. Athan. II, 1177 Tervna- 
 p.eva 8e irapa raiv narepav avayivaxTKeaSat. 
 Basil. IV, 669 C. Did. A. 337 C. Socr. 
 389 A. 
 ■nmrm, to beat. [^Philon 11, 323, 12 TvTTTrjSrjvai. 
 Patriarch. Joseph. 2, p. 1125 C. D eTvnriOijv, 
 write eTvirrqBrjv (the form run-Ti'fo), assumed 
 by Sinker, would give iTvwrta-Qrjv, not ervTrri- 
 driv). Basil. IV, 681 rvnTrja-at =: C/ir^s. IX, 
 564 C] 
 TvnmSSis (jviraSrjs), adv. in outline, as a sketch, 
 roughly. Cic. Att. 4, 13. Strab. 4, 1, 1. 2, 
 1, 23. Philon II, 553, 51. PtoZ. Tetrab. 
 178. Galen. II, 233 E. Diog. 7, 60. 
 TtmuKTis, cMf, ^, impression. Classical. Philon 
 
 I, 55, 24. CTem. 4. II, 589. Diog. 7, 45. 
 
 TvirartKos, r), ov, (tuttoib) formative. Sext. 273, 
 
 30. 375, 31, nvos- Athen. 9, 47. — 2. 
 
 Typical ^ TvirtKos. Pseudo-Dion. 121 B. 
 
 TuTTtoTticSy, adv. formatively. Prod. Parm. 657 
 
 (81)._ 
 
 Tvpavveiov, ov, to, the dwelling of a Tvpawos- 
 Diod. 16, 70. Strab. 12, 6, 3. 13, 1, 67. 
 Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 7. PZ«<. I, 242 A. 
 
 Tvpavvfw, rja-oj, to revolt, rebel against the regu- 
 lar government. Philostrg. 512 A. Socr. 2, 
 34. Soz. 8, 1. Euagr. 3, 43, tov 'AvacrTa- 
 a-iov. Theoph. 289, 13, Kara tivos- — 2. To 
 torture = /Sao-ai/ifu. Pseudo-Jos. Mace. 5, 
 p. 504. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Tvpavvrjcretco 
 
 1100 
 
 TV<f>\o<; 
 
 Tvpavifrjfrcta ^=. Tvpaifv^irai emovfiay, Pseudo- 
 
 Solon. apud Diog. 1, 65. 
 Tvpdvvrjcns, (as, % = to Tvpavveiv. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 197. 
 rvpavvrjTeov = Sci rvpavvelv. Fseudo-Solon. 
 
 apud Z)(6>5r. 1, 64. 
 Tvpavvtda> = Tvpavifrja-elo). Jos. B. J. 4, 7, 1. 
 
 Diog. 3, 18. 
 Tupawifo) = Tvpavveto. Alex. Mon. 4025 B. 
 TvpavviKos, ri, 6v, rebellious. Socr. 40 B. Soz. 
 
 1, 14 TvpavviKO. (ppove'iv, 1o meditate rebellion. 
 
 Theod.lU, 1260 B. 
 Tvpavvis, ibos, 17, rebellion, sedition. Jul. 1 A. 
 
 Philostrg. 572 A. Meorf. Ill, 928. 1260 B. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 9, 49, 10. — 2. Prince's 
 
 wife, princess. Sept. Esth. 1, 18. 
 Tvpawo-yra^of, ou, 6, benighted tyrant. Apocr. 
 
 Act. Philipp. 14. 
 TvpavvoKToveo), rjaco, (rvpavoKTovos) to hill a ty- 
 rant. Plut. II, 1128 F. Apollon. D Synt. 
 
 27. Hermog. Kliet. 33. Tatian. 824 B. 
 TvpavvoKTovia, as, 17, L. t y r a n n i c i d i u m , 
 
 tyrannicide. Philon II, 644, 29. Plut. I, 
 
 297. II, 350. Hermog. Rhet. 139. 
 TvpavvoKTovLKOs; Tj. 6v, bclonging to a TvpavvoKTo- 
 
 vos. App. 11, 651, 35. 
 TvpavvoKTovos, ov, (kticvw) .^laying a tyrant; 
 
 substantively, tyrannicida, a tyrannicide. 
 
 Diod. 16, 14. Plut. II, 256 P. 1126 E. 
 
 Max. Tyr. 95, 19. Lucian. II, 304. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 135. Diog. 9, 26. 
 Tvpavvos, ov, 6, rebel, usurper. Jos. B. J. 6, 8, 2. 
 
 Athan. I, 144. 601 D. CJirys. I, 232. X, 41. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1107 D. Philostrg. 585.-2. 
 
 Neuter to rvpavvov z^z Tvpawls. Simoc. 1 73, 
 
 11. 
 Tvpavuo(p6vos, ov, (4>ENQ) = rvpawOKTOvos. 
 
 Dion C. 44, 35, 1. 
 Tvpavvoidrjs, €s, ^= TvpavviKos. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1169 B. 
 Tvpeva, to plot, to concoct, to plan. Philon II, 
 
 66, 14 Tvpfvdflaa eVt^ouXij. Lucian. U, 600. 
 
 Polem. 176, cmaTr)v. Eust. Ant. 638. Eus. 
 
 Y, 141. 
 Tvpivt], rjs, rj, (Typos') sc. e^dopds, m: Tvpo(j)d- 
 
 yos. Cerul. 792 A. Comn. I, 98, 13. 
 Tvpiov, ov, TO, = Tvpos. Athcii. 14, 47. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 464 rvptv. 
 Tvpo-aTTodeats, eoys, ^, := Tupov aTTo^etrts, the 
 
 laying aside of cheese. Stud. 1 700 A Tj)!/ t^s 
 
 Tvpoairodea-ews ipSopdSa, the week following 
 
 the Tvpivrj, that is, the first week in Lent. 
 Tvpo/SoXoi/ and rvpo^oKiov, ov, to, ((SaXXw) 
 
 cheese-basket. Schol. 'Arist. Ran. 560. 
 TvpoKvrjaTevs. eats, 6, =z TvpoKifrjo-ns, Kinja-rpov. 
 
 Galen. II, 94 B. 
 Tvpo-fiavTis, (as, 6, diviner from cheese. Artem. 
 
 250. 
 Tvpo-TToiem, r)(Ta, to make cheese. Nicol. D. 140. 
 
 Strab. 3, 5, 4. 
 
 Tvpomoila, as, ^, cheese-smoking. Geopon. 18, 1* 
 (titul.). 
 
 TvponouKos, T], ov, belonging to cheese-Tnaking, 
 Apollon. S. 148, 33. 
 
 TvpoTToios, OV, (TTOifo)) making cheese. Galen. 
 Ill, 223 B. 
 
 TvpoTToXiKws, adv. like a rvpoTraiKris. Schol. 
 Arist. Kan. 1369. 
 
 Tvpo-<pdyos, ov, cheese-eating. 'H rvpotpdyos 
 (^Bopids, the Cheese -Week, the week im- 
 mediately preceding Lent, during which 
 cheese, butter, milk, eggs, and fish are al- 
 lowed, but not butcher's meat. Theoph. 
 701. Stud. 25 A. 1700B. iVic. CP. 852. 
 Porph. Cer. 760, 2. Philipp. Sol. 881 D "H 
 effSofias T^s Tvpo^dyov. Nicon 529. Balsam. 
 Can. Apost. 69 {Epiph. II, 829 B). — Horol. 
 'H KvpiaKr) Trjs Tupo(f>dyov, the Sunday of the 
 Cheese -Week, the Sunday immediately pre- 
 ceding the first day (Monday) of Lent. To 
 crd^^aTov rrjs Tvpo(pdyov, the Saturday in 
 Cheese -Week. 
 
 Tvp6a>. axTio, to make into cheese, to curdle. 
 Classical. Sept. Job 10, 10. Tliren. 4, 7 as 
 V. 1. Moschn. 74. Diosc. 2, 105, p. 233. 
 Artem. 100 TtKaxovs TeTvpiofi,(vos, cheese-pie or 
 custard-pie? ■ Galen. VI, 381. — Sept. Ps. 
 67, 17, mistranslated. 118, 70, to become 
 
 Tvpprjvol, S>v, ol, Tuscans. Dion. H. II, 927, 2 
 TvpprjvStv oi/crjais, Tuscus vicus, a street in 
 Rome. 
 
 Tvpabrjs, es, cheese-like, cheesy. Plut. II, 131 E. 
 Mnesith. apud Orib. HI, 132, 5. Galen. VI, 
 381. 
 
 Tv(j>r), r/s, T), a plant. Strab. 5, 2, 9. 
 
 Tv(j)rj, rjs, fi, = Tovcpa, tiara, turban. Tzetz. 
 Chil. 8, 307. 
 
 TV<^\-dyKiiTTpov, ov, TO, blunt SyKUTTpov. Paid. 
 Aeg. 92. 268. 
 
 TvcjiXo/iaxla, as ^, (/idxo/Mu) blind fighi. Anast. 
 Sin. 49 A. 
 
 Tu(^Xo7rXao'T£iB, fjira, to make blind things. 
 Philon I, 521. 
 
 Tv0Xo-7rXacrTi;9, ov, 6, one that makes blind 
 things. Philon II, 345, 29. 
 
 Tv(j>\6s, rj, ov, blind. Strab. 1, 1, 17, p. 16, 11, 
 aT(vanr6s, street with one entrance. 8, 8, 4, 
 without an outlet. 9, 2, 9. Plut. I, 28 E, 
 TeXfia, =^ un-ouXoi'. 265 E, paKa^. 465 C, 
 Yipvy). 392. 735 C Ta Tv<f>Ka Kol Smoppa, 
 not easily seen. 499 D, Kvpa. Lucian I, 
 753 Eiff Tu^Xa-Kot dv(^o8a (jxpovaoyv {6bS)v). 
 Galen. II, 275 B, (rupiyyes, -.= vttovXoi. — 2. 
 In anatomy, to rvfjiKov evrepov, or simply to 
 Tv(f>K6v, intestinum caecum, the caecum. Ruf. 
 apud Orib. 11, 100. Galen. I, 238 D. 373 C. 
 — 3. In the Ritual, rj KvpiaKrj tov tv(J}\ov, 
 the Blind Man's Sunday, the sixth Sunday 
 after Easter, inclusive, celebrated in com- 
 
 DigitizetJ by Microsoft® 
 
TV^XoTOflO'i 
 
 1101 
 
 v9o^ 
 
 memoration of the cure of the man born 
 
 blind (Joann. 9). Stud. 24 A. 
 TU(^Xo(rro/xoj, ov, with blind (TTOfm, without an 
 
 outlet. Strah. 4, 1, 8 (5, 1, 5), river. 
 Tv(\>\i>v(ji>, axra, ^:i:^ Tv((>X6a), to blind. Theoph. 
 
 684 as V. 1. Meet. 380, 26. 
 Tv(|!)Xcoo-ty, Etof, fj, blindness. Classical. 
 
 Patriarch. 1100 B. 
 TV(j)Ka><T<Ta> or tuc^Xwtto), to be blind. Polyb. 2, 
 
 61, 12. Just. Apol. 1, 3. 
 TvtpXayriKos, rj 6v, blinding. Cyrill. H. 589 A. 
 Tv(j)os, ov, 6, inflation, conceit, arrogance. Clas- 
 sical. Monimus apud Sext. 289, 28. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 3, 3, 18. 
 Tvcjjos, eor, to, =: preceding. Clem. R. 1, 13. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 400, 8. 
 ru(l)a>voei8S>s (jvcpav, EIAfl) like a hurricane. 
 
 Strab. 5, 4, 9, p. 394. 
 Tv(j)a><ns, ems, rj, (rvKJioo)) inflation, arrogance. 
 
 Macar. 469 D. 
 Tvxala, as, fj, = T^xji, Fortuna. Inscr. 4556. 
 
 Mai. 139, 17. [Formed like 'Adrjvma from 
 
 'ABrjvrj.^ 
 Tvxiiov, ov, TO, a temple of Til;^!;. Inscr. 4554. 
 
 Z)ion C. Frag. 76, 2. Charis. 550, 4. Euagr. 
 
 1, 16 Tv;(aroi'. 
 Tuxaior, a, ov, fortuitous. Plut. 11, 878 C. 
 
 Tv;(ai(ar, adv. fljrtuitously, by chance. TheoL 
 Arith. 53. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 15. 
 
 *'^X1' 1^! V> chance. Polyb. 1, 47, 7 Kara tv- 
 Xqv, by chance. — 2. Genius, tutelary deity. 
 Inscr. 3137, 60 '0/«tJcd Tr)v tov jSatrtXtW 2e^ 
 \fVKOv Tvxqv. Strab. 12, 3, 31, p. 545, /Saeri- 
 Xeas. Epict. 2, 20, 29. 4, 1, 14 Ni) riji/ Koi- 
 aapos Tvxrjv. Martyr. Polyc. 9. Dion 'C. 
 57, 8, 3. Orig. I, 572. 1613 D. — 3. For- 
 tuna, the goddess of fortune. Strab. 5, 2, 10. 
 Dion C. 54, 10, 3, iiravaywyos, Fortuna 
 redux. 
 
 TvxKos, rj, ov, of chance, accidental. Polyb. 9, 
 6, 5, <Tvfj,iTTa>iia. Diogenian. apud Eus. Ill, 
 241 C. Gale?!. II, 287 A. 
 
 Tup^ocms, adv. by chance, accidentally. Polyb. 
 28, 7. X>iod. 16, 35. Plut. II, 906 E. 5ea:f. 
 8, 22. 
 
 Tvxifiaios, u, ov. = Tv;(i(cof. £««. V, 189 B. 
 
 Tv\JAts, eais, 17, = TO totteiv, Sap/xos. Achmet. 
 221. 
 
 TwSaa-nKos, fj, ov, (rfflfldfm) taunting. Dion. H. 
 Ill, 1491. 
 
 Tcodao'TiKlos, adv. tauntingly. Diog. 4, 2. t/u?. 
 330 B. 
 
 Tadeia, as, f}, = TaBaa/xos. Dion. Alex. 1265. 
 
 -TOP, see -OP. 
 
 Y, 5, represented in Latin by Y. [The an- 
 cient name of this vowel is simply v. Calli- 
 as apud Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Cratyl. 393 D. 
 Argum. Horn. II. 20. Athen. 10, 81. Terent. 
 M. 359. 369 seq. When the sound of the 
 diphthong 01 could no longer be distin- 
 guished from that of Y, schoolmasters found 
 it necessary to designate Y by the epithet 
 ^CKov, simple ; thus Y yjriKov. This name is 
 of frequent occurrence in the rules of Choe- 
 roboscus, and of other, succeeding gramma- 
 rians. According to Eustathius (1192, 20), 
 Y was called ilfi by the Aeolians : this must 
 be an error ; for no Greek word ends in M. 
 If we suppose that the first two words of the 
 metrical argument to the twentieth book of 
 the Iliad were, in some manuscripts, written 
 vjifiaKapav for v fiaKapaiv, we have an easy 
 explanation of the statement of Eustathius. 
 (See also E.) 
 
 Y is the corresponding vowel of Fav ; that 
 is, it has the same relation to the Greek 
 semivowel F, that the Latin U has to V, or 
 the English 00 (in moon, book) to W. — 
 The most ancient sound of Y could not have 
 differed from that of the Latin U (Priscian. 
 1, 36) ; which sound continued to be heard 
 
 in the diphthongs AY and EY (represented 
 in Latin hy AU and EU) at least as late 
 as the close of the Roman period. (See also 
 OY.) According to Dionysius (Compos. 
 § 14) the utterance of this vowel requires a 
 greater compression of the lips, than that 
 of Q ; which seems to identify Y with the 
 French U : this, of course, applies to Y 
 when it does not form part of AY or of EY. 
 Further, the fact that the Romans adopted 
 this letter in Greek words sliows that their 
 U had not the Athenian (or Parisian) sound 
 of Y. Cornutus (p. 2286) thinks it un- 
 necessary to write H before Y at the begin- 
 ning of a word ; for in that case this vowel 
 contains the aspiration within itself: this 
 must refer to the breathing which the com- 
 pression of the lips generates. In Aristo- 
 phanes (Plut.), snuffing is expressed hy v v; 
 and in Tseudo-Lucirin. (HI, 587), (jiv (fiv, 
 (f)v ^v denote blowing.'] 
 
 2. In the later numerical system, Y stands 
 for TerpaKoa-ioL, four hundred. 
 
 vaKivBl^a, to be hyacinth-colored. Diosc. 3, 9 
 (11). 
 
 voKivdos, OV, 6, hyacinthus, a precious 
 stone. Apoc. 21,20. — 8. Hyacinth-colored 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vaXeoi; 
 
 1102 
 
 ihapoT'q'i 
 
 yarn. Sept Ex. 25, 4. 31, 4 jj vaKiudos. 
 
 Sir. 40, 4. 45, 10. 
 vaXfoy, a, or, contracted ioKovs, rj, ovv, (vaKos) 
 
 of glass ; glassy. Strdb. 4, 5, 3. Dion C 
 
 57, 21, 7. ^ry. P. M. E. 6, \i,6ela. — Also, 
 
 veXeos. Diosc. 2, 96. Soran. 248. Antyll. 
 
 apud OnJ. II, 60, 13. CZem. 4. I, 437 C, 
 
 afils- 
 vdXl^a, ta-a, to be like glass. Diosc. 1, 91, tw 
 
 XpdtfiaTL. — Also, ieXi'fft). Id. 5, 97. 1, 133, 
 
 p. 128. 
 vaXiKos, rj, 6v, belonging to glass, vitreous. Jos. 
 
 B. J. 2, 10, 2, ^aniios. 
 vakivos, Tf, ov, h y a 1 i n u s , of glass. — Also, 
 
 veXivoi. Moschn. 116. Diosc. 5, 110. Alex. 
 
 ApJir. Probl. 45, 15. 
 vdKlns, tSos, fj, ^^ T) iaXiKij, sc. afi/jios, yf/'dfiii.os- 
 
 Strab. 16, 2, 25. 
 iaXodSris, es, glass-like, glassy. Classical. Galen. 
 
 IV, 638 B. — Also, ieXofiSijy. AcUll. Tat. 
 
 Isagog. 957 D. Oalen. II, 237 C. 
 vdKovpyos, ov, 6, (EPrQ) glass-maker. Strab. 
 
 16, 2, 25. 
 iaXoi/'ds, ov, 6, (f^'oi) :^ preceding. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2932 A. — Also, ieXei/^dr. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1736 D. Cedr. I, 687. 
 vakcabr^s, es, = vakoetBrjs. Classical. Galen. 
 
 VI, 318 D. — Also, ieXtoSi/s. Diosc. 3, 86 
 
 v^piOTradeco, rjaco, (u/3ptff, Tra^eti') ^0 suffer 
 
 outrage. Hermog. Rliet. 181, 16. 
 v^pis, eas, r), insult. Joann. Mosch. 2881 "YjSptv 
 
 yap eXeyei' eti/at roO irarptdp^ov iva avTos p.€v 
 
 elcreXdri els to XeKTiKwv, insult to the patriarch, 
 ifipio-ia, as, f), ■= vjSpis. Theoph. Cont. 92. 
 i^pia-riov = Set v^pl^eiv. Clem. A. I, 209 A. 
 v^pitTTpia, as, 7j, (u/3pta"r^ff) insolent woman. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 27, 31. Cyiill. A. I, 413 A. 
 vyeia, see vyieia. 
 iyidfo), cuTto, to make healthy. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 10, 18. 24. Josu. 5, 8. Hos. 6, 2. 
 
 Ezech. 47, 8. Dion. H. Ill, 1889. PhUon 
 
 1,200,9. Erotian. 38S. Diosc. 1, 50. — ii. 
 
 Intransitive, to be healed, to get well. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 13, 37 vyiaxe. Reg. 4, 20, 7. 
 vyiaivm, to be in health. Dion C. 69, 18, 3 
 
 vy I aiv e , salve, the evening salutation. 
 
 (LiUcian. Ilepl tov ev ttj Trpofrayopevirei iTTai- 
 
 trp.aTos.') 
 vyiaa-TiKos, rj, 6v, sanative. Classical. Strab. 
 
 14, 1, 6. Diosc. 4, 79. Galen. II, 172 B, 
 
 Te^vrj, the healing art. 
 vyieia, not Attic vyeia, as, fj, health. Sept. Gen. 
 
 42, 15 N17 Tfju vylemv ^apaa>, by the health of 
 
 Pharao. Tobit 8, 21 Ilopeiea-dai. p.ed' vyeias 
 
 npbs Tov Trarepa (12, 5 "Viraye vyiaivav). Sir. 
 
 1, 18, Idareas, sound health. Polyb. 32, 14, 
 
 12. Inscr. 2071. Philon II, 270, 14, in 
 
 oaths. Herodn. Gr. in Cramer. Ill, 251, 13. 
 
 Moer. 345. Sext. 556, 13. — 2. Solus, the 
 
 goddess of health. Dion C. 54, 35, 2. — 
 Plut. 1, 160 C 'Yyela 'Kdr)vd, Minerva medica. 
 vyieivos, rj, ov, hygienic, pertaining to health. 
 Diosc. lobol. p. 45 To vyieivbv (p-epos ttjs 
 laTpiKrjs), hygiene, the art of preserving 
 health. Ibid. p. 46, irapayyeXiai. Plut. II, 
 546. Galen. VI, 28. 83 E. II, 286, hrniTri' 
 
 fULTa. 
 
 vyirjs, es, sound, in logic. Epict. 2, 1, 4. Sext. 
 
 10, 11, Xdyos. 27, 20, dmSei^is. — 315, 21, 
 ipdnov. 
 
 vyio-^oieco =^ vyia ttoiS. Diod. II, 521, 12. 
 vyumoios, ov, (n-oiEto) that makes healthy. A nasi. 
 
 Sin. 765 D. 
 vyiorr/s, rjTos, fj, soundness. Sext. 313, 27, in 
 
 logic. Macar. 492 C. 
 vypalvio (yypos), to wet. [Galen. VI, 509 ]> 
 
 vypao'pevos.'] 
 vypavreov -zzz hel vypaivetv. Galen. II, 189 F. 
 vypavTiKos, rj, ov, :=:z bwdfievos vypaivetv. Clas- 
 sical. Clem. A. I, 488 C. 
 vypavtris, ewr, ^, = to vypaivetv. Alex. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 31, 17. 
 vypatjia, as, rf, wetness, humidity, dampness. 
 
 Classical. Agathar. 142, 10. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 1, 87. 
 vypoKTjXri, vypoKrjXucos, see vbpoKrj\ri, iSpo/ci;- 
 
 XtKOS. 
 
 vypop-eXeia, as, rj, (^vypopeXrjs^ suppleness of 
 limb. Polem. 272. Adam. S. 384. 
 
 vypcmayr)s, es, (Trfyyvvpi) of a watery consistency ; 
 flabby. Xenocr. 63. 
 
 vypoTTttrtrov, ov, to, ^= Triaaa vypd, liquifl pitch. 
 Leo. Tact. 19, 5. Schol. Nicand. Alexipk 
 115. — Also, TO vypomamov. Codin. 146, 
 
 11. (Compare Hippol. Haer. 98, 80.) 
 vyponows, ov, =^ iypov noimv. Plut. H, 364 A. 
 
 367 D. 
 vypo^TTopos, ov, =: vyponopevros, vypoKeXevBos. 
 
 Porphyr. apud Eus. HI, 253 A. 
 vypos, a, ov, L. u d u s , liquid, in grammai-. 
 
 Dion. Thr. 632 (A, M, N, P). Heph. 1, 15. 
 
 5, oToixelov. Sext. 621, 19, (jxovdevra (A, I, 
 
 Y). Terent. M. 832 (F, L, M, N, R). — 2. 
 
 Aquatic. Philostr. 8, birds. 
 vypo<f)avris, es, (ipaivopAu) liquid, wet, or humid 
 
 in appearance. Galen. VIII, 70 A. 
 vypo-tjiKoios, ov, with soft bark. Geopon. 9, 
 
 16, 2. 
 vypo-(^6pos, ov, ^= vSpotftopos. Theol. Arith. 
 
 48. 
 vSapevop.ai (vSaprjs), to be tvatery or washy. 
 
 Epiph. I, 1045 B, tropically, to be flashy. 
 vSdpiov, ov, TO, =^ vSdnov. TTieophyl. B. IV, 
 
 525 C. 
 vhapoeib-qs, es, = vSapfis. Cyrill. A. I, 484 A. 
 v8ap6-ma-Tos, ov, of feeble faith. Philon Carp. 
 
 73 C. 
 iiSapoTrjs, rjTos, fj, the being washy or fleshy. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 392. Epiph. 11, 524 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vSapaii 
 
 1103 
 
 vSpo- ireTrepi 
 
 vSapios, adv. in a tealery or washy manner. 
 
 Orig. IV, 341 A, tropically. 
 IhiunaTiyr)!, cs, (vSap, areym) that protects 
 
 against water, water-proof. Philipp. 5, cap. 
 vSarts, idos, fj, vesicle in the upper eyelid. 
 
 Galen. II, 271 B. 
 vbaToei&rjs, is, like water. Galen. II, 372 D. 
 
 Diog. 10, 106. 
 vharoKKvirros, ov, (xXufm) washed with water. 
 
 Plut. n, 134 E. 270 F. 
 vSaTo-arpaTos, ov, strewed in water. Damasc. 
 
 Ill, 825, Ta.<\)os, watery grave. 
 uSaroxpoos, ov, water-colored. Classical. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 181, 92. 
 iSfpmo), to have the vdepos. Diosc. 5, 79. 
 vSepiKos, r), ov, = iSpcoTiKos. Orih. II, 361. 
 iBepaSrjs, fs, (EIAQ) dropsical. Diosc. 5, 166 
 
 (167). Ruf. apud Orib. II, 98. 
 iSpayayyeiov, ov, to, (ySpaymyos) aqueduct, 
 atrab. 5, 3, 8. — Also, {iBpaymyiov. Apocr. 
 Act. Barn. 21. Harmen. 2, 4, 112. 115. 
 iSpaycDyeio, rjira), to convey water. Strab. 13, 1, 
 
 67 as V. 1. 
 vhpayayiov, see vSpayioyeiov. 
 i&p-ayaryos, ov, 6, aqueduct. Sept. Reg. 4, 18, 
 
 17. 4, 20, 20. Sir. 24, 30. 
 iSp-aXf'njs, ov, 6, hydraletes, water-mill. 
 
 Strab. 1 2, 3, 30, p. 544. 
 vSp-a\p,ri, rjs, fj, brine. Moschn. 62. Anlyll. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 305. 
 iBp-dpyvpos, ov, 6, h y d r g y r u s . Classical. 
 
 Diosc. o, 110 ri v. Delet. 15 rj v. 
 v8p-av\os, ov, 6, h y d r a u 1 u s , water-organ. 
 
 Nicom. Harm. 8. 
 vSpelov, ov, TO, well. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1065 B. 
 iSp-eliaiov, ov, to, = vSap Koi eXaiov mixed to- 
 gether. Diosc. 2, 107, p. 235. Delet. 14, 
 p. 26. Ruf. et Herod, apud Orib. II, 204, 8. 
 I, 497, 11. Plut. II, 663 C. Alex. Aphr. 
 Probl. 31, 17. 
 vSp-evTepoKTjXr], rjs, fj, hernia about the o(T)(eov. 
 
 Galen. 11, 275 D. 
 vSpevpa, oTos, to, (vSpeva) hydreuma, a 
 place where water is drawn, watering-place. 
 Strab. 16, 4, 14, p. 326. App. II, 234, 
 98. 
 iSpripcpia, as, )}, (pepos) share of water. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1098 D. 
 vSpla, as, fj, water-clock. Sext. Til, 18. 
 vSpis, fj, (yd<op) ^= evvSpis, vXXor, otter. Cedr. 
 
 I, 701, 14. 
 vSpto-Ktj, Tjs, f), little vhpia. Sept. Reg. 4, 2, 20. 
 
 Athen. 10, 52, p. 438 F. 
 v8poPa(j)ris, is, (/SanrcB) dipped in water. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1153 D. Theoph. 507, not durable. 
 vhpo-yapov, ov,t6, hydrogarum, ydpov mixed 
 
 with water. Act. 3, 84. Leo Med. 171. 
 vbpo-yvapMiv, ov, knowing where water is to be 
 
 found. Geopon. 2, 10, 6. 
 idpo-yoviKos, rj, ov, producing water. Geopon. 2, 
 
 5, 16. [Perhaps the true reading is vhpo- 
 yvmp-oviKos.^ 
 vSpo-dfjKrj, rjs, fj, reservoir of water. Athen. 5, 
 42. 
 
 v&podrjpia, as, fj, (drjpaca) a catching of marine 
 
 animals, fishing. Ael. N". A. 1, 19. 15, 11. 
 vSpoSrjpiKos, fj, ov, belonging to fishermen. Ael. 
 
 N. A. 14, 24. 15, 1. 
 v8poKi(jiaXos, ov, (/cE^aXij) water-headed. To 
 vSpoKicjioKov, sc. irddos, hydrocephalus. Galen. 
 II, 273. Paul. Aeg. 86, TrdBos. 
 vhpo-KTjXrj, rjs,fj, hydrocele. Diosc. 1, 74, 
 p. 77. Poll. 4, 203. Galen. II, 275 D. — 
 Also, vypoKTjkrj. Leo Med. 197. 
 vdpoKTjXiKos, fj, ov, pertaining to vSpoKfjXrj. Paul. 
 Aeg. 264. — Also, vypoKrjXiKos. Leo Med. 
 197. — 2. H y d r o c e 1 i c u s, afflicted with 
 the vbpoKTjkrj. Galen. 11, 396 C. 
 vSpo-Kipo-oKfjXrj, Tjs, fj, a disease of the oa-xeov. 
 
 Galen. II, 275 C. 
 vSpo-KapfjTTjs, ov, 6, quid ? Synes. 1500 B. 
 vbpoXoyuov, ov, TO, (Xoyos) water-clock. Cleomed. 
 58, 22. — Also, vbpoXoyiov, ov, to. Achill. 
 Tat. Isagog. 973 D. Plol. Tetrab. 108. 
 Stud. 1704 C. 
 vbpo-pavTua, as, fj, hydroraantia, hydro- 
 
 mancy. Augustin. VII, 305 (188) B. 
 vbpo-pavTis, f(Bs, 6, hydromancer, one who divines 
 
 by water. Strab. 16, 2, 39. 
 vSpopacrrevTiKos, fj, ov, (^paorevco) searching for 
 
 water. Geopon. 2, 6, 1. 
 vSpo-peXi, iTos, TO, hydromeli, hydromel. 
 Diosc. 5, 17. 1, 1, p. 10. Erotian. 250. 
 Athen. apud Orib. Ill, 183, 10. Galen. VI, 
 401 B. Antyll. apud Orib. I, 416. Sext. 757, 
 10. Moer. 234. 
 vbpo-pjjXov, OV, TO, water and prjXopeXt mixed to- 
 gether. Diosc. 5, 30. Artem. 93. Aet. 5, 138. 
 vdpopiyfjs, is, (piywpi) mixed with water. 
 
 .1 ret. 77 B. 
 vbpopiKTTjS, OV, 6, ^= 6 piayiav tqv olvov vdari. 
 
 Jejun. 1924 {Sept. Esai. 1, 22). 
 iSpopvXtov, ov, TO, = following. Basilic. 58, 
 
 19, 2. 
 v8p6-pvXos, OV, 6, water-mill. Porph. Novell. 
 
 255. Achmet. 195. Cedr. I, 516, 19. 
 i8p-6p(f)aXos, ov, dropsical about the navel. 
 Galen. II, 395 F. 274 B to vdp6p(j)aXov, 
 dropsy about the navel. 
 iSpovopiopai {vipa), to obtain water ? Lucian. 
 
 II, 335. 
 'YSpo-TrapcwTaTai, S>v, oi, Hydroparastatae, an 
 obscure sect who used water instead of wine 
 at the celebration of the Lord's supper. 
 Basil. IV, 668 B. Theod. IV, 369. Tim. 
 Presb. 16 C. Quin. Can. 32. (Compare 
 Clem. A. I, 813.) 
 vSpo^incpi, EO>s, TO, water-pepper (Polygonum 
 hydropiper). Diosc. 2, 190 (191). Galen. 
 XIII, 238 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vBpi 
 
 0770(09 
 
 1104 
 
 vioTrarwp 
 
 vSpoTToios, 6v, (n-oiecu) producing water. Plut. II, 
 
 939 F. 
 i8po-p68ivov, more correctly vbpoppobivov, ov, tA, 
 
 water and poSivov pvpou mixed together. 
 
 Oalen. X, 601. AntylL- apud Onh. II, 415. 
 
 Alex. Trail. Helm. 307, 20. 
 vSpo-poa-aTOv, on, to, poaaTov diluted mth water. 
 
 Orib. I, 432. Alex. Trail. 53. Helm. 307, 19. 
 
 Aet. 5, 136. 
 vhpo-a-Komojxai, to search for water. Geopon. 
 
 2, 6, 42. 
 
 vSpoa-KomKos, 17, 6v, pertaining to an vbpoa-Kcmos. 
 
 Geopon. 2, 4 to vBpocrKomKov, treatise on the 
 
 art of finding loater. 2, 6, 47, sc. Te'^iT;. 
 iiSpoa-Komov, ou, to, a kind of water-clock. Synes. 
 
 1352 A. 
 iSpoa-Konos, ov, (a-KOTrea) searching for water. 
 
 Theod. IV, 1216, an instrument. 
 vhpo-a-Tdaifwi, ov, with standing water. Diosc. 
 
 3, 123 (133), TOTToi, wet places. 
 vhpoarTaa-iov, ov, to, (o-Too-ts) potid, pool. Men. 
 
 P. 301, 11. Basilic. 58, 21, 1. 
 
 iSpoa-TaTrjfia, aros, to, stagnant water. Nicet. 
 Byz. 776 A. 
 
 ibpoa-TuTrjs, ov, 6, (ta-Tqpi.) water-engine. Stepk. 
 Diac. 1176 C, fire-engine. 
 
 vSpofJMvnKos, rj, 6u, {(^alvai) discovering water. 
 Geopon. 2, 6, 1. 
 
 f)n/3af, 6, = following. Plut. 11, 731. 732. 
 ^o/3ia, as, Tj, (iiSpo0o/3os) hydropliobia. 
 Z>2osc. 2, 49. 
 
 iSpo(f)ofiiaa), to have the hydrophobia. Diosc. 
 lobol. 1, p. 59. 
 
 v8po(j)oPiK6s, rj, ov, hydrophobic us, hydro- 
 phobic. Diosc. lobol. 1. 3, Trd^os, ^ vSpo(po- 
 fiia. Cass. 165, 5, afflicted with vbpofpo^ta. 
 
 vbpo-<p6fios, ov, dreading water, having the hy- 
 drophobia. Epict. 4, 4, 20. — 2. Substan- 
 tively, 6 vSpotpoffos ^=. vSpo(poPia. Cels. 
 Med. 5, 27, 2. Diosc. lobol. pp. 45. 66. 
 Galen. II, 262 v8p6(f)oPoi. Cass. 165, 10. 
 
 vSpo(j>opia, as, fj, (iSpo0opos) the carrying of 
 water. Lucian. I, 303. 
 
 vbpo-)(oa, as, rj, (ybpo)(^6os) ^ i&poppoa. Moer. 
 347. 
 
 vhpoxoelov, ov, TO, reservoir of water. Clementin. 
 260. 276. 
 
 iSpoxoioi, fjo-a, to pour out water. Achmet. 187. 
 
 vhpoxpr], 7JS, fj, ^ KuXt^. CaesaHus 901. 
 
 iSpoxofjs, es, watery place. Parad. 448 C. 
 
 vSpoxoia, as, fj, the pouring out of water. 
 Achmet. 187. 
 
 ibpamiKos, r), ov, hydropicus, dropsical. 
 Classical. Diosc. 1, 9. 134 (135), sc. n-d- 
 dof. 
 
 iSap, vSaTos, t6, water. Patriarch. 1053 A, be- 
 tween the first and second heaven. Theophil. 
 1073 B. Pallad. Laus. 1059 D, r)v\oyr)pevov, 
 holy water (dyiao-fios) . Doroth. 1672 Homv to 
 vdap avTov 7rp6s KetpaXrjv p.ov, zr= ovpSiv. 
 
 ueXeoff, veKeyjros, veKi^o), veXtvos, veXoeiBrjs, see 
 vakeos, K. t. X. 
 
 veKovpyfiov . ov, to, (yaXovpyos^ glass-factory. 
 Diosc. 5, 181 (182). 
 
 ifXaiBr/s, see ioKaSrjs. 
 
 verla, as, fj, (veros) rainy weather. Ptol. 
 Apparent. 889 C. Caesarius 996, rain. 
 
 ven^a, iVo), to give rain, to cause it to rain. 
 Sept. Job 38, 26. Jer. 14, 22. 
 
 YI, a diphthong, represented in Latin by YI. 
 [Herodian's rule (Cramer. Ill, 251) ivith 
 regard to YI is, that both its vowels should 
 be uttered in such a manner as to form but 
 one syllable ; which seems to show that it 
 had two elementary sounds. According to 
 Terentianus Maurus (768), YI was like the 
 Latin UI in cui. The dialectic form povta, 
 for pvia, shows that the Y retained its proper 
 sound. Priscian (1,37) intimates that the Y 
 of YI was a weak consonant, not unlike U in 
 suadeo, suavis, suesco, suetus ; which implies 
 that, when this grammarian flourished 
 (about the beginning of the sixth century), 
 YI consisted of two elementary sounds. In 
 the time of Theognostus (eighth century), 
 YI was pronounced like Y (pp. 18. 130); 
 thus, yvia, vios could not be distinguished in 
 pronunciation from yva, v6s.^ 
 
 viapxia, as, fj, (yios, apxa>) the rule of the Son. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 645 C. 
 
 v'aSfj, rjs, rj, = vlavrj. Philon II, 303, 38. 
 
 v'uKos, rj, 6v, of son, filial. Pseudo-Dtora. 637 B, 
 Oeorrjs- Nicet. Byz. 713 C. 
 
 v'uKcos, a.dv. filially. Did. A. 464 C. 
 
 vloBeaia, as, fj, (viodeTos) adoption of a son, 
 Diod. 11, 585, 6. Paul. Gal. 4, 5. Diog. 4, 
 53. 
 
 vloBereo), fja-a, to adopt a son. Alex. A. 557 C. 
 Eus. I, 528 A. Greg. Nyss. 11, 425 B. 
 Damasc. I, 1253 C. Nic. CP. Histor. 6, 
 20. 
 
 vioderrjais, ea>s, fj, = vloSeaia. Leo. Xovell. 
 185. 
 
 vi66fTos, ov, 6, = vlbs Oeros. Doctr. Orient. 
 676 B. (Porphyr. Y. Pyth. 22 'Ok koi vlov 
 e^ETO.) 
 
 uioojuat ^= voTToUop,ai, vlodeTeca. Nicol. D. 108, 
 Tivd. 
 
 vlo-rraTjjp, see vloTTorap. 
 
 vioiraTopla, as, fj, the being vloTrdrap. Const. I, 
 7. Caesarius 861. Cyrill. H. Catech. 4, 8. 
 Ammon. Presb. 1392 C. 
 
 viowaTap, opos, 6, (ylos, Trarfjp) Son-Father, the 
 Son, as viewed by Sabellius, who maintained 
 that the Son and the Spirit are each identi- 
 cal with the Father ; in other words, there 
 is but one hypostasis in the Godhead. Sa- 
 bellius apud Athan. I, 204. II, 709. Eus. VI, 
 829 C. Epiph. II, 865 C. — Also, vlonaTrjp, 
 epos. Did. A. 881 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vio-TTOieofiai 
 
 1105 
 
 vfivoXoyoi 
 
 vlo-iroUoimi, to adopt a son. Polyb. 37, 3, 5, 
 Tiva. Died. 4, 39. 60. Adam. 1877 B. — 
 3. Act. vioTroKo), to cause to be adopted. 
 Athan. II, 300 C. 92 B, riva nvi. Did. A. 
 800 C vionoiridria-oiim, I shall be adopted. 
 
 vio-nolri(Tis, ecos, 17, = vloOccria. Athan. I, 540. 
 
 II, 340 C. 
 
 uio-TTOij/Toj, ov, adopted as a son. Dion. H. V, 
 
 664, 10. 
 vioirpenais (irpenai), adv. as becomes a son. 
 
 Marc. Diad. 1161 C. 
 vlos, ov, 6, son. Sept. Keg. 1, 20, 31, davdrov, 
 
 worthy of death. Sap. 12, 21. 18, 13, 5eo0, 
 
 the Hebrew nation, ^ 2, 18. 5, 5, 6eov, =: 
 
 S'iKaws. Philon U, 227, 14. I, 361, 37, the 
 
 universe. 426, 37. Epict. 1, 9, 6, tov Beov, 
 
 a perfect man. — 2. The Son, the divine 
 
 \oyos. Philon J, '277,17. 414,22. Joami. 
 
 1, 18. Just. Apol. 1, 6. 12. 13. 22. 58. 32. 
 
 Cefe. apud Orig. I, 709 A. Athenag. 909 A. 
 
 Iren. 989 A. Clem. A. I, 277 C. 11, 408 C. 
 
 412 B. Hippol. 824 C. Tertull. 11, 200 A. 
 
 Orig. I, 465. Method. 129. Eus. II, 1264 
 
 C. IV, 256. Eunom. 848. Greg. Naz. 11, 
 
 476 B. 
 woTT/r, jjTos, 7, (uJos) sonship. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 362, 51. Orig. I, 484. IH, 945 C. Alex. A. 
 
 552 C. 557 C. Athan. II, 788 C. Basil. I, 
 
 637. CynV?. ^. X, 48 C. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 1033. Anast. Sin. 49 D. 
 vlmvi], ffs, fj, (ylwvos) granddaughter. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 1, 22, 1. 
 tifc, hieratic, = ^aa-iKcv^ ; but vk or 6.K (huh, 
 
 hah) -^^ al^fidXoyroi. Jos. Apion. 1, 14, 
 
 p. 445. 
 iXaios, a, ov, = vKiKos, material. Psell. 1149. 
 vXdKTrjs, ov, 6, (iXao-crco) barker. Greg. Naz. 
 
 III, 1100, Kvves. 
 
 vKaKTKTiios, ov, 6, ^= vKoKfj. Nicet. Byz. 776 A. 
 vKaKTo-SmficDv, ovos, 6, (iXdo-cm) barking demon. 
 
 Nicet. Byz. 740 D. 
 vXdcraa) z^ vXaKTea. Clementin. 1, 12. 
 v\r), 1J9, ^, matter: materials. Sept. Sap. 11, 18, 
 
 aiiopfjios. Dion. H. V, 209, 12, <^6apTT). 
 
 Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 4, materia medica. 
 
 Tatian. 817. Sexl. 659, 11, ttjs ItTTopias. 
 vkrjvojxos, ov, ^= vKovopos. Sext. 14, 24, ^aa. 
 vKl^a, la-a, to strain, to filter. Diosc. 1,129. 2, 
 
 91, p. 214. 
 vKiKos, T), OV, material. Classical. Tatian. 813. 
 
 832. Iren. 525 ;= x"'""'*' Gnostic. Sext. 
 
 119, 12. Orig. I, 444 C, worldly. 
 vKiaTTjp, rjpos, 6, (vXi^ai) = rpvyoiiros, strainer. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 123. Athen. apud Orib. I, 337, 6. 
 
 Phryn. 303. 
 iXiaros, r), ov, strained: clarified. Nicet. Byz. 
 
 769 A. 
 4)Koypa(f>ia, as, f), (yXjj, ypd<f>a)) encaustic paint- 
 ing. Theoph. 686, 4. Porph. Adm. 139, 
 
 21. 
 
 139 
 
 vXoypa(piK6s, r), iv, pertaining to iXoypacpla. 
 
 Cedr. n, 497, 20, dKmv, encaustic painting. 
 vXo-fiavla, as, fj, a running to wood. Epiph. II. 
 
 400 D. 
 vXofiaxeo). Tjaco, (p,dxopai) to fight in woods. 
 
 App. I, 797, 34. 
 vXorris, rjTos, f], materiality. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 
 57. Plofin. I, 379, 12. Iambi. Myst. 265. 
 vXoTOfiiov, ov, TO, (iXoTo^of) timber. Strab. 13, 
 
 1, 51, p. 47, 17. 
 vXorpay^a, rjo-a, (rpayelv) to eat woody sub 
 
 stances. Ael. N. A. 16, 21. 
 vXo-cf)dyos, ov, ^= ^vXotpdyos. Liber. 32, 19. 
 vXo (j)opeco, r)<ra, to carry loood. Philon II, 86, 
 
 46. 
 iXo^apca, ijo-o), (xalpa) = iXo/iaveo). Aqml. 
 
 Esai. 35, 2. 
 vXabris, (s, woody, etc. Classical. Agaihar. 
 
 1 77, 4. Greg. Naz. Ill, 965 D. 
 Sfm,,aTos, TO, = va-fia, ^piyjia. Erotian. 370. 
 vfiebanos, 17, ov, L. vestras, your countryman. 
 
 Clem. yl. I, 128 B. 
 vp.fis, you, for (TV, thou, in addressing a king. 
 
 Soz. 852 B. 
 vfievivos, rj, ov, (yp,T]v) of membrane. Clem. A. 
 
 I. 528 A. 
 
 vfj-evonrepos, ov, (nrepov) membrane-winged. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 37, bat. Lucian. Ill, 92. 
 vfievoaTpaKos, ov, (^ocn-paKOv) membraneous 
 
 earthen cup. Lucian. II, 332. 
 ^YjxrjTTios, ov, -=. 'Yfir]TT£ios. Diosc. 2, lOJ, 
 
 /ieXt. 
 vpLveai, to sing hymns. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 57. 59, 
 
 Ttvt. Judith 16, 13, Tivl vp.vov. Esai. 42, 
 
 10. 
 vp-vryyopia. as, fj, = vpvoXoyla. Epiph. II, 769. 
 vp.vTiy6pos, ov, (ypvos, dyopevo)) ^= vpvoXoyos. 
 
 Epiph. II, 761 D, (pavti- 
 vp.vrj(rts, cmr, rj, a praising, praise. Sept. Ps. 70, 
 
 6. 117, 14. Diod. 4, 7. 
 viivfiTfipa, as, fj, (vp.vTjTrjp') female singer of 
 
 hymns. Greg. Naz. IV, 51. 
 vpvrynKos, 17, ov, adapted to praising. Strab. 1 0, 3, 
 
 10. 
 viivrjTLKais, adv. by praising. 'Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 589 D. 
 vpviKos, rj, 6v, hymnic. Phryn. P. S. 32, 21. 
 vp.voypd(jios, ov, (ypd(f>a>) writing hymns. — Sub- 
 stantively, hymnographer. Philon I, 264, 34. 
 
 II, 605, 24. Nil.. 953 B. 
 
 iifivoXoyem, rjo-w, to sing hymns. Symm. Ps. 
 55, 11.12. 64, 9. Nil. 568 C. 
 
 vp-voXoyla, as, fj, the singing of hymns. Symm. 
 Job 33, 26. Eus. VI, 73 C. Pseudo-DJon. 
 137 C. 
 
 vp.voXoyiKos, fj, ov, = following. Pseud-^iAan. 
 IV, 77. Anast. Sin. 64 B. 
 
 vpvoXoyos, ov, (Xe'yu) singing hymns. ■ — Sub- 
 stantively, hymnologii.s, singer of hymns. 
 Did. A. 817. Pseudo-Di'oH. 684 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
v/UfVo-Troieco 
 
 1106 
 
 i)7rayu,e(.y3(a 
 
 iiivo-Troiea, to compose hymns. Symm. Ps. 55, 
 
 11. 12 -rjo-ofiai. 
 i^TOTToiof, 6v, making or composing hymns. 
 
 Classical. TAeoc/. IV, 112. 852 C. 
 viivorroXevui := ifivonoXos njxi. Synes. Hymn. 
 
 8, 50, p. 1613. 
 viim(i>6pos, ov, ((j)epa>) hymn-bearing (uttering). 
 
 Vit. Nit. Jun. 52 B. 
 i/ij/tofij/t, es, hymn-like. Philostr. 204. 
 viivaSoypa.(f>os, ov, =z xifivoypcKpos. Pseudo-/os. 
 
 Maco. 18. 
 ip,v-a)b6s, ov, singing hymns. Classical. Orig. 
 
 I, 'l448. Did. A. 824 A. 
 vvvifiaxos, ov, (yvvis, paxopai) fighting with a 
 
 ploughshare. Max. Tyr. 121, 47. 
 vo^oo-Ke'o), tJo-o), (io^oa-Kos) =; (rv^atTea. Moer. 
 
 324. 
 iofiSSr, adv. like the letter Y (Y). 4n<2/ZZ. 
 
 apud Orih. 11, 38. • 
 iof, oO, d, incorrect for vios- Inscr. 312. 4734. 
 
 1066. 
 voa-Kvafuvos, i), ov, hyoscyaminus, of hyo- 
 
 scyamus. Diosc. 1, 42, eXaiov. 
 v-6tj)daXpos, ov, (vs) hog-eyed. Diosc. 4, 118 
 
 (120) TO v6(^6dKfi.ov, hyophthalmus, 
 
 ^ da-rfip 'Attikos, a plant. 
 votpSp^iov, ov, TO, (io0op/36f) ^ avl36<riov. 
 
 Strah. 4, 4, 3, p. 309, 3. 
 vTT-ayavaKTea (ino). Dion. H. VI, 1119, 10. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 79. Herodn. 2, 7, 4. 
 iiTrdyKaXos, ok, (dyxaXj;) carried in the arms. 
 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1474, v. 1. vnayKoKios. 
 vnayKmviov, ov, to, {dyxav) L. cubital, elbow- 
 cushion. Poll. 6, 10. Symm. Ezech. 13, 18. 
 
 Galen. XH (2), 218 F. 
 inayopevais, ecas, rj, suggestion, direction, advice. 
 
 Jos. Ant 3, 8, 8. 17,4,3. 17, 6, 3, p. 844. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 260 A, opposed to dirayopeva-is. 
 
 Orig. I, 649 B. 
 imayopfvTiKos, rj, ov, suggestive. Sext. 330, 30. 
 \m-ayopevai, to dictate : to suggest. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 855. Strab. 1, 2, 32. 8, 1, 3. Epict. Ench. 
 
 30 v7rayopev€Tai, impersonal. Just. Apol. 1, 
 
 2. Eus. II, 576 B. — Orig. I, 645. 648, to 
 
 reply. 
 VTrayopta, as, rj, inr vnayopevcris. Eust. Ant. 
 
 613 B. Justinian. Monopk 1128 0, style. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 188 C. 
 iir-dya>, L. subduco, to evacuate, purge. Diosc. 
 
 1, 166. 2, 32, KoiKiav. Galen. VI, 327 E, 
 
 Trjv yaarepa. — 2. To carry. Doroth. 1636 
 
 B, t\. 
 iiTr-aymyds, ov, evacuating, purging. Diosc. 2, 
 
 35, Koiklas. 
 vn-aiBpiov, ov, to, the open air. Diosc. 5, 6. — 
 
 Euagr. 2461, atrium. 
 vnaiBpov, ov, t6, (vitaidpos) the uncovered part 
 
 of a temple. Strab. 9, 1, 15. 
 itr-aipio = inalpm, to induce. Jos. Ant. 7, 
 14, 4. 
 
 im-aurBdvopai. Aristaen. 2, 5, p. 145. 
 
 vn-ainos, ov, responsible, etc. Classical. Phi- 
 Ion I, 36, 33. 
 
 vTrtuTias, adv. under accusation, etc. Philon 1,. 
 682, 17. 
 
 im-oKoj], rjs, f), a harkening, listening : obedience. 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 22, 36. Paul. Rom. 5, 19. 
 Clem. R. 1, 10. Clem. A. I, 252. — 2. Re- 
 frain, chorus, the burden of a hymn. Method. 
 208 C. ^iAan. Ill, 37 B. Chrys. V, 131 B. 
 (See also vvaKovio, dKpoanxi.ov, and compare 
 Philon II, 484. Tertull.l, 1194.) — 3. In. 
 the Ritual, the vnaKofi of a xavaiv is a tropa- 
 rion read or sung at the end of the third 
 ode of that xavav. [It would seem that 
 originally the vn-aKofj was said or sung by 
 the congregation, and not by the reader or- 
 chanter.] 
 
 xm-aKovoTiKos, rj, ov, obedient. Anast. Sin. 11 SO' 
 A. Martyr. Clem. R. 629 C to vnaKovtmicov 
 := vnaKorf. 
 
 vir-aKova, to harken to, to comply with. Sept. 
 Gen. 39, 10, avT^ Kadevbeiv fXGT avTrjs. — 
 St)-ab. 9, 1, 23, to jri'eZd profit. — 2. Pass, mra- 
 Koiofiai, to be understood, in grammatical lan- 
 guage. Strab. 2, 1, 29, p. 126, 24. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 279. 289. 347. 388 C — 3. To say 
 the responses, = imotpioveai, in ecclesiastical 
 language. Method. 208 C, airnj. Eus. V, 
 73 B (=: 76 B iTTf(f>a>vovv). Athan. I, 676. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3045, to dfirjv. 
 
 vTraKTcov = Set vnayeiv. Clem. A. I, 632 B. 
 
 ^vnaKTiKos, Tj, ov, z=z dvvdfievos VTrdyetv, inraya— 
 yds, purgative. Diocl. apud Orib. Ill, 176,4. 
 Mnesith. apud Athen. 3, 43. Xenocr. 45 To- 
 vjraKTLKOv TTJs yaarpos = virayayr]. Galen^ 
 VI, 301 F. 342 E. 
 
 vTT-dKcaiva. Ael. N. A. 15, 12. 
 
 WTT-dXeift/ia, oTos, to, ^ oKeifipa. Diosc. 1, 30. 
 
 vTT-aKd(^a> = dXel(j)a. Diosc. 1, 25. Ignat. 
 648 A, to prepare. 
 
 vTt-dXKayf), fjs, rj, change, interchange. Classical. 
 Philon I, 13, 17, of seasons. — Stud. 1741 A, 
 change of raiment. Petr. Sic. 1241, alxi^a- 
 XcuTiiii', exchange of prisoners. — 2. Permu- 
 tation, change, in rhetoric and grammar. 
 Dion. H. I, 217, 15. V, 15, 7. Apollon. D.. 
 Synt. 209, of gender. Theod. Mops. 653, of 
 tense. 
 
 viroKKa^K, ems, f), = preceding. Galen. III,. 
 69 D. 
 
 vn-oKKda'a-a), to change : to exchange. Polyb. 5, 
 8, 9. Philon II, 276, 26. Jos. Ant. 15, 3„ 
 2, p. 745. Plut. 11, 930 B. C. Lucian. Ill, 
 581, not so good as eVoXXdo-o-m. Stud. 1736 
 D, TO evSv/ia, to return it to him. Peir. Sic 
 1304, apxovTas alx/iaXaiTOvs. 
 
 iijT-dXn-eios, a, ov, sub al pin us, sub-Alpine. 
 Plut I, 299 B. 
 
 rmajin^ai =^ d/iei'/Sm. Opp. Hal. 1, 651. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
i/TT-a/tTTeXo? 
 
 1107 
 
 virap'^u) 
 
 ^Tr-dfiTreXor, ok, covered tvith vnnes. Leo. 
 
 Novell. 169. 
 im-afmix'"' '" cloak. Pint. II, 562 B. 
 vn-aii<f>t^oKos, ov. PUlon II, 30, 47. 309, 22. 
 m-aii(j)ievwficu under. Ael. N. A. 16, 15. 
 vrTT-ara/SXETra). ^eZ. N. A. 3, 25. 
 vn-avayivd>crKa>, to read before others or in pub- 
 lic. Classical. Basil. I, 464 C. Greg. 
 
 Naz. in, 41, Ti ™ Xam. Aster. 181. TAeocZ. 
 
 Ill, 1397. AnasL Sin. 152. S««t/. 813 C. 
 vir-avayvairrrjs, ov, 6, = avayvi><m)S, reader, at 
 
 church. Gregr. Naz I, 632 B. 
 vnavayvaxTTiKov, ov, to, =:: KOfifioviTapiov. Stud. 
 
 1073 A. 
 vir-avdya. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 5. 
 vn-avabiojim, to hack out from. Dion. H. Ill, 
 
 1343, TTjv e^oSov, to refuse. 
 {nr-ava6\i^a from beneath or behind. Plut. II, 
 
 903 D. Galen. II, 50 B. 
 vrr-avafieXiTOi. Ael. N. A. 14, 5. 
 vn-avaTTiiinkqjxi. Ael. N. A. 17, 13. 
 {m-avaifKiO) from below. Philon I, 565, 17. 11, 
 
 174, 23. 
 vrr-avaTTveai. Philon I, 320, 22. 
 vir-avaTiWui from beneath. Ael. N. A. 15, 4. 
 \m-avaTpe(j)a), to nurse up. Aret. 119 A. 
 V7r-ava(j>Key<i>. Ael. V. H. 14, 41. 
 vir-avacjivai from beneath. Ael. IS. A. 10, 13. 
 vir-avaxa>p^<i> slowly, gradually, stealthily. Sext. 
 
 449, 12. Herodn. 2, 6, 5. 
 vir-avaxa>prj(Tis, €(os, r], gradual retreat. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 457. 
 wravSpos, ov, (jmo, dvfip) married woman. 
 
 Sept. Num. 5, 20. 29. Prov. 6, 24. Sir. 9, 
 
 9. Polyb. 10, 26, 3. Diod. II, 520, 39. 
 
 Patriarch. 1041. Artem. 113. 
 im-aveip.evas, adv. weakly, slackly. Diosc. 1, 
 
 83. 
 vir-avfipi slowly. Lucian. I, 698. 
 mr-avepirvCa softly. Ael. N. A. 5, 3. 
 vTT-apepxopju. Galen. II, 105 B. 
 in-avBea. Poll. 1, 60. 
 vTr-avirjp.t. Jos. Ant. 2, 5, 1, tS>u 8ea-p.S>v. 
 
 Numen. apud Eus. HI, 1213 B. 
 VT7-avLtT\(o zz:z vjravaTcWco. Ael. N. A. 11, 10. 
 viravrdvat — vTravrdat, Method. 208 C. 
 v7ravT€va> ^= viravrdw. Theoph. 328, 18. 
 inavTr], ijs, fj, (iwavrdco) ^ following. Pseudo- 
 
 Cyrill. H. 1201. Cyrill. A. X, 1040. Anast. 
 
 Ant. 1397. Stud. 1784 C. 
 iirdvrriais, ecos, f), a coming or going to meet, 
 
 meeting, reception. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 4. 
 
 Hermes Tr. Poem. 22, 8. App. II, 538, 14. 
 
 Plol. Tetrab. 140. 141. Socr. 1552 C. — 2. 
 
 Reply, answer. Apollon. D. Synt. 305, 19. 
 
 Sext. 251. 
 ImavrqnKos, i], ov, meeting. Ptol. Tetrab. 141, 
 
 in astrology. 
 {nT-avTOfiai = {mavrdo). Herodn. 4, 11, 4 
 
 UTT^ITErO. 
 
 vTT-arraipa, to recede, to disappear gradually. 
 Greg. Th. 989 A. 
 
 viT-airavrda = wTravTaa). Diod. II, 628, 68. 
 Doc^r. Orient. 692 B. Socr. 41 B. 
 
 'Yirairavrrj, rjs, f), Simeon's Meeting Christ in 
 the Temple {Luc. 2, 25 seq.), a church feast 
 corresponding to the Festum Purificationis 
 of the Western Church. Stud. 1696 C. 
 Anon. Byz. 1285 B, appointed by the em- 
 peror Justinus Thrax. Anast. Sin. 1287 A. 
 Theoph. 345, 14. Nicon 529 C. Horot. Febr. 
 2, Tov XpitTToO. (Compare Method. 392 B 
 IIoT-c p.kv yap 2vp,(i>v 6 7rpe(7/3u7-i)s vnriVTr)(re 
 
 ra (TOJT^pt.) 
 
 viT-anoKpvTTTa under. Ael. N. A. 5, 40. 
 
 vir-aTroif/rjxa. Ael. N. A. 3, 24. 
 
 vnapyfia, aros, to, = virap^is, property. Parth. 
 
 I. 8 Tct vTrdpyfiaTa rzr to. vndpxovra. 
 V7rapyvp€va> (yndpyvpos) , to get into debt. Plut. 
 
 II, 831 P. 832 A. 
 
 vTT-dpyvpos, ov, of silver underneath. Classical. 
 Philon I, 542," 28. 
 
 vw-aptdfiea>, to class or put under. Eunom. 861 
 C. BasU. IV, 145 D. Did A. 604 B. 
 
 vTT-apidprjocs, cws, fj, a classing under. Basil. 
 IV, 145. Pseud-A(Aan. IV, 52 A. 
 
 imapKTiKos, r), ov, (ywdpx<'>) of existence, substan- 
 tive. Apollon. D. Synt. 45, 13, crivTa^is (of 
 elfii). 151, 13, peTOxrj (_&v). 
 
 vn-dpKTios, ov, northern. Plut. I, 411 D. 
 
 vnapKTos, fj, ov, (vTrdpxa) existent. Posidon. 
 apud Diog. 7, 91. Philon I, 126, 30. Plut. 
 II, 1046 C. Sext. 611, 24. 
 
 vnap^ii, eas, rj, existence. Plut. II, 387 C. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 326 A 'Yndp^eas pfipara, 
 verbs of existence (elpt, virdpx<^)- Sext. 124, 
 25. — 2. Substance, properly, ^= iiroa-Tacns, 
 TO virdpxovra. Sept. Par. 2, 35, 7. Esdr. 2, 
 10,8. Prov. 18,11. Polyb. 2, 17, 11, et 
 alibi. Diod. II, 587, 13. Dion. H. II, 956. 
 
 {m-aprdo) underneath. Strab. 17, 3, 7, p. 412, 4 
 -^a-6ai. Caesarius 972. 
 
 virapx^o, i}(r(i>, ^= virapxds (lp.i. Justinian. Cod. 
 1, 1, 3, Prooem. Toiis rjp.'iv inapxavvras, our 
 prefects. 
 
 vnapxos, ov, 6, = enapxos, L. praefectus, pre- 
 fect. Polyb. 5, 70, 10. Parth. 16, tov xa>- 
 piov. Sirab. 4, 6, i. 11,2,18. Philon IT, 
 569, 36. 576, 35. Jul. 377 D. Basil. IV, 
 509. Zos. 15, 1 6, TJjf aiiXris, praefectus prae- 
 torio. 74, 1, Trjs TroXews, praefectus urbis. 
 Euagr. 2473 A. 
 
 vTrapxoTrjs, r)Tos, rj, the office of virapxos. 
 Justinian. Novell. 70, Prooem. 
 
 *v7Tapx<'>, to *«• Classical. Diod. 15, 82 94. 
 16, 46, p. 118, 13. n. 560, 70, nvos, to be- 
 long to. Strab. 6, 1, 14. 2, 3, 4.-2. Parti- 
 ciple, TO. vndpxovTa, property. Classical. 
 Cebet. 7. Sept. Gen. 12, 5, avrav. 81, 18, 
 aura. Tobit 4, 7 'Ek t5>v vrrapxovTav troi 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
r It. 
 
 VTT-apcofiaTi 50) 
 
 1108 
 
 vir-evavTioTT)^ 
 
 ■n-oUt i\eqfioavvr]v. Pohjh. 2, 22, 5. 4, 3, 1. 
 Diod. II, 587, 100. Arisieas 4. — 3. To 6e 
 vwapxos. Arr. Anab. 5, 20, 6, 'ivdaiv. 
 
 vTr-apafnaTi^a. Diosc. 3, 8 (10). 
 
 vn-aoTpaMTa, to glemn. Philostr. 77. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 410 A. 
 
 vTrardpia, asv, Ta, (imaros) the consular calendar. 
 Chron. 698, 12. 
 
 iwareia, as, fj, L. consulatus, the office of consul, 
 consulate, consulship. Diod. II, 614, 12. 
 Dion. H. II, 888, 9. Slrah. 10, 2, 13. Plut. 
 I, 102B. 866 C. App. 11, A2, ST. Herodn. 
 7, 1, 21. — 3. Consular largess, money 
 thrown to the populace by the consul at his 
 inauguration ; and in general, money thrown 
 to the populace by any person in power. 
 Mai. 426, 21. Theoph. 385. Socr. 2, 29. 
 6, 2. 
 
 vTvaTevm, et/Vo), to he consul. Posidon. apud 
 Athen. 5, 50. Diod. 11, 37. II, 588, 5. 540, 
 95. 601, 22. Inscr. 4040, 18. Di^n. H. I, 
 189. Ill, 1766 Ais in-ai-eOo-ai. Jos. Ant. 14, 
 1, 2. Plut. I, 98 E. — 2. Consulatum dare 
 (mediaeval Latin), to throw vTrarela to the 
 populace. Theoph. 310. Theoph. Cont. 256. 
 — 3. To raise, elevate a head, after it has 
 been cut off. Theoph. 399. (Compare Sept. 
 Reg. 4, 25, 27. Judith 14, 1. Dion. H. Ill, 
 1925. Dion C. 64, 6, 3.) 
 
 viTCLTia, Ta, rm viraTeia, largess. Codin. 143. 
 
 VTvariKos, ff, 6v, consular. Diod. 11, 38. 14, 
 110, apxqv, consulship. II, 539, 35, inapxias. 
 Dion. H. I, 377. II, 956, i^ovtrla. Strdb. 
 1 7, 3, 25, a'j/Sper. Epict. 3, li, 11. Plut. I, 
 129. 1066. 
 
 VTrdruTcra, as, fj, the wife of a vnaros. Porph. 
 Cer. 67, 20. 
 
 vn-aTfii^o^mi, to cause to steam under (neuter). 
 Diosc. 3, 27 (30). 5, 19. 
 
 VTraTfitafios, ov, 6, :^ to viraTp-l^etv or vTraTfii^e- 
 adai. Diosc. 3, 23 (26), p. 368. 
 
 imaTos, rj, ov, highest. — 'O vTraros tSjv (piKotro- 
 (pwv, the prince of philosophers, a title given 
 to distinguished scholars. Cedr. II, 632, 19. 
 Scyl. 688. Cerul. 745 D. — 2. Highest, with 
 reference to the office of consul, consular. 
 Polyb. 2, 11, 1, apxfi, consulate. Diod. 11, 
 51. Dion. H. II, 961, 11. Ill, 1307, i^ov- 
 a-ia. Jos. B. J. 7, 4, 2, rtfiij. Plut. I, 316. 
 App. II, 344, 1, (o-d-qs. In this case rj viraros 
 is used, not fj uTrari;. — 3. Substantively, o 
 viffai-os, sc. a-Tparriyos, the Roman consul. 
 Inscr. 1325. Sept. Mace. 1, 15, 11. Polyb. 
 1, 52, 5. 6, 11, 7. 6, 12, 1. Nicol. D. 93. 
 Dion. H.1,11. 247. II, 821. Epict. 3, 22, 
 27 Toils Sis Kal rpls VTraTovs. — Sept. Esdr. 1, 
 3, 4, prefect. 
 
 vir-avyd^a gradually, slightly. Polyaen. 1, 39, 1. 
 Hementin. 460 A NvKi-Ay xmavya^onemjs. 
 Lucian. II, 140. 
 
 vnavyos, ov, (aiyij) somewhat bright. Plol. 
 
 Tetrab. 227. 
 vn-avuTrjpos, ov, or vn-avarqpos, a, ov, somewhat 
 
 ava-rrjpos. Diosc. i, 55. Galen. VI, 344 A. 
 vTravx^vios, ov, (avx^jv^ under the neck. Polem. 
 
 260, aTtovbvKoi. — 2. Substantively, to virav- 
 
 X^vwv, L. cervical, pillow, cushion. Symm. 
 
 Ezech. 13, 18. Lucian. II, 718. Poll. 6, 9. 
 vn-acjiaviCa). Ael. N. A. 2, 56. 
 vTT-eyeipa. Philostr. 519. 
 vn-eia-eLfii ^= fitreiiii («/ti) under, stealthily, 
 
 surreptitiously. Clem. A. I, 880. On^. Ill, 
 
 1065 A. Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, Prooem. 
 
 Martyr. Ignat. 2, to espouse, to adopt. 
 i'iT-€i(TTpex<o with moderate speed. Clementin. 
 
 457 C. 
 vweto-ffjepco = elo'(l>epci). Epiph. I, 324 A. 
 vn-eKStSpdcTKa stealthily. Plut. 11, 642 B. 
 uTrexStSm/iit ^ cVSiSffl/it. Tim. Presh. 36. 
 vneKBetjis, eays, rj, =:z to VTreKTidefrdaL. Jos. B. 
 
 J. 4, 7, 2. 
 vrr-eKKavtris, emy, ^, o burning: incitement. 
 
 Method. 77 B. 
 vTreKKuva-Tpia, as. rj, female that kindles a fire, 
 
 Plut. II, 292 A. 
 vw-€KKev6a> underneath. Dion C. 69, 4, 4. 
 uTr-cKKXeWcB stealthily. Jos. Ant. 14, 11, 6. 
 
 PZut I, 124 D. PoZZ. 9, 155. Orig. I, 885 
 
 C. i:«s(. Ant. 649 A. 
 vn-eKKptvo} under, below. Diog. 9, 76. Sophrns. 
 
 3489 B. 
 vir-eKKpova> insidiously. Just. Apol. 1, 58, (o 
 
 Mnrfe7'nime. 
 vTT-eKKva, to weaken gradually. Apollon. D. 
 
 Synt. 41, 11. 224. Sext. 588, 5. Orig. I, 
 
 645 A. 
 v7r-eK7Tr]8aa> under. Aristaen. 2, 5, p. 145. 
 m-eKnKea secretly. Plut. I, 439 A. Philostr. 
 
 603. 
 vir-eK.pr]yvvjiai gradually. Plut. I, 130 C. 
 vK-eKpiTTTai by intrigue. Plut. I, 662 C. 
 vn-eXacppos, ov, rather light. Sext. 613. 
 m-eXeyxai gently. I^yd. 191. 
 vnf\9fTeov = Sel vwfKdeiv. Strab. 13, 3, 16, 
 
 p. 74, 16. 
 i55r-eXi'o-(To) or vir-fXiTTa). Achill. Tat. 1, 6. 
 
 .V;/ 628 B. 
 vTr-efifiaivm under. Greg. Nyss. II, 257 C. 
 wTTc/ijSoXatof, a ov, = vno^oKifuHosI Synes. 
 
 1585 A. 
 ■m-eimip-vprifu under? Jos. B. J. 2, 19, 4. 
 VTr-ep^alva. Galen. VIII, 910. Sea:<. 599, 24. 
 
 Method. 77 A. 
 vn--ffaiTioo/i«u. Ptei. II, 50. 1111 F. 
 virfvavTios, ov, 6, adversary. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1204 B. 5a?an. 
 *vn-(vavTi6Tris. rjTos, 17, opposition : contradiction, 
 
 inconsistency. Epicur. apud Dfo^. 1 0, 77. 
 
 Strab. 8, 3, 15. 10, 2, 12. Nicom. 151. 152. 
 
 /os. Apion. 1, 25. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
virevavTico^ 
 
 1109 
 
 virep-ava^alvm 
 
 vTTcvavTiais, adv. contrariivise, oppositely, against, 
 in a contrary direction, in opposition. Clas- 
 sical. Gemin. 824, rm Koafuo. Strah. 15, 1, 
 54. 2, 4, 6, TO Nea©. Sexi.'eS, 16. Iambi. 
 Myst. 14. 
 
 ■mT-fvavriaxTis, eas, ^, = vtrevavrioTrjs. Classical. 
 Apollon. D. Conj. 518, 25. 
 
 vnrevdocris, ea>s, ^, = to lOTfi/StSovat. Athenag. 
 984 A. 
 
 VTrev8v(Tis, e<os, fj, =^ to VTrevSveiv. Stud. 1 748. 
 
 virevSvTtjs, ov, 6, (yTTevSvio) under-garment. 
 Strah. 15, 3, 19. 
 
 vTT-evhva under. Classical. Clem. A. 1, 568 A, 
 nva n. 
 
 vTrfimfo-la. Greg. Naz. HI, 1498 A 'Yirfwetriria-i 
 deoio, write VTT evvea-Ljj(Tt ? 
 
 vjr-€moea>. Ael. V. H. 4, 8, hpafieiv, was half 
 inclined. 
 
 vn-evavdpa secretly. Vit. Nicol. S. 893 D. 
 
 uJT-f^dyo) under. Plut. 11, 635 B, ttjj/ KoiXlav, 
 =^ mayovcrav. Artem. 427, (ricii^aXa. 
 
 mr-f^aymyri . rjs, fj, = i^ayayrj. Anton. 5, 
 23. 
 
 vir-e^aipea-ts, ems, ^, = c^aipecns. Diod. 12, 21, 
 proviso. Epict. Encli. 2, 2. Frag. 177. 
 Plut. II, 635. Apollon. D. Adv. 620. Ses^. 
 390, 28. Clem. A. I, 1072 B. 
 
 v7re§aipereou = Set vTre^mpeiv. Classical. 
 Clem. A. I, 621 A. 
 
 vn-e^aipein, to except. Arcad. 144, 9. Theodos. 
 1002, 28. 
 
 vir-e^ava^aiva. Classical. Clem. A. 11, 280. 
 301. I, 924. 1364 C, twos. 
 
 vjr-f^avloTafiai, to rise in token of respect. 
 Plut. II, 806 E. 817 A. 
 
 VTr-e^aimo = i^airra. Ael. N. A. 14, 41. 
 
 ■m-e^eyeipa. Eus. II, 468 B. 
 
 V7r-e^e\eua-is, eas, rj, visitation, punishment. 
 Genes. 21, 18. 
 
 m-e^ovaios, ov, under the power of, subject to. 
 Hippol. 853 D. Did. A. 604 C. 
 
 v-n-e^adea. Epiph. I, 1129 C meiemBeis. 
 
 vTT-ewifiepris.es, less by a fraction, the numerator 
 of tie fraction being more than one (3:5; 
 4:7; 5:9). Nicom. 100. 
 
 vTr-eirijiopLos. ov, less by a fraction, the numera- 
 tor of the fraction being 1 (3:4; 4:5; 
 5 : 6). Nicom. 93. 99. 
 
 vTT-eiriTeTapTos, ov, less by one fourth (4:5): 
 v7r-€7rLTptTos, ov, less by one third (3 : 4). 
 Nicom. 95. 
 
 vjrep, prep, super, over: upwards of. Soz. 
 912 B ^Hcrav 8e iirltTKonoi virep dpffn rpcoKO- 
 a-ioi (iKoac. — 2. When, in the following 
 pages, a verb compounded with wrep is left 
 undefined, the reader is to subjoin exceed- 
 ingly, excessively, or to prefix, over-, to the 
 meaning of the simple verb; as V7rep-aya\- 
 Xofiai, v7T€p-ava7r\r]p6a). — When prefixed to 
 an adjective, virep corresponds to super-. 
 
 VTTep Ttvos aywviQo- 
 H. 945 B. 
 
 over-, very, absolutely ; as vKfp-dyados, imep- 
 
 avap](os. 
 virep-ayaBos, ov. Pseudo-Z)ton. 640. Ant. Mon. 
 
 1436 C. 
 vnep-ayadorrjs, ijTos, f), absolute goodness. 
 
 Pseudo-Zfjon. 593 C. 
 vTTfp-ayaKKopaj,. Ignat. 700 B. 
 vnep-ayav, adv. very much, exceedingly. Clem. 
 
 R. 1, 56, aifjie'Kip.os. 
 vwep-dyyfXos, ov, 6, more than an angel. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 27, 15. 
 vTTfp-dyios, a, ov, super-holy. Damasc. I, 780 
 
 C. Nicet. Paphl. 573 D. Porph. Adm. 197, 
 
 19. 
 wcp-ayXaos, ov. Modest. 3305 A inepaykae- 
 
 oTaros. 
 vTvip-ayvos, ov. Jul. 178 D. Pseudo-Zlion. 273 
 
 C. Nicet. Paphl. 573 D. 
 vTTep-ayvaioTos, ov. Caesarius 861. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 593. 640 D. Andr. C. 1108 A. 
 mrepayovTcos (lOTepaym), adv. = v7r€p(j}vS>s, ex- 
 ceedingly. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 20. 
 vnep-aypviTvca) for any one. Epict. 3, 22, 95. 
 vnep-aya>, to excel, to surpass. Sept. Sir. 30, 
 
 31. 36, 27. Mace. 1, 6, 43. Polyb. 11, 13, 5. 
 
 Diod. 17, 26. 
 v7rfp-aya>vi^op,ai for any one. Jos. B. J. 2, 1 2, 
 
 7, TO/OS. App. II, 35, 85. Soz. 1556 B. 
 vnfp-aymvuTTrjS, ov, 6, 
 
 /xevor, champion. Cyrill. 
 vKepayavicrrpia, as, rj, L. propugnatrix, female 
 
 champion. Nil. 457 C. 
 vTrep-adcTea. Aquil. Ps. 88, 39. 
 VTrep-affXeaj for. Eus. II, 1524 A, t^s mcrrecos. 
 vnep-mveros, 17, ov, greatly to be praised. Sept.. 
 
 Dan. 3, 52. 
 VTrep-aiavios, a, ov, super-eternal. Did. A. 513. 
 
 516 B. 
 mrepamvias, adv. super-eternally. Did. A. 513.. 
 
 516 A. 
 vnipaKpos, ov, (aKfiri) past the prime of life. 
 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 36. Epiph. I, 1045 B. 
 
 Sophrns. 3329 A. 
 vnep-aKpi^rfs, is. Lucian. I, 795. 
 vnip-axpos. ov, extreme. Ael. TS. A. 14, 16. 
 vnep-aXrjdfjs, es. Anast. Sin. 89 A. 
 virep-aKf]6a>s, adv. in Absolute truth. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 1 065 D. 
 VTTfpdkKrjs, €s, (aXe|o)) exceedingly strong. Plut. 
 
 I 653 E. 
 virep-aXpM, arcs, to, a leaping over. Artem. 80. 
 vn-fp-dkirtos, a, ok, transalpinus. Trans- 
 alpine. Strab. 4, 3, 3. 4, 6, 3. 
 mrep-dpMfios, ov, super-immaculate, an epithet 
 
 of the Deipara. Andr. C. 1073. Nicet. 
 
 Pnphl. 553 A. Theoph. Cont. 393, 22. 
 vTTfp-ava^aivay, to transcend, to surpass. CeU. 
 
 apud Orig. I, 1317 D. Sext. 288, 21 -))Ke'j/ai. 
 
 CTem. .4. I, 985 C. 1172. II, 64 B. Orig.. 
 
 I, 696. 1196. 1293. 1393, aunjy. IV, 424. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
virep-avaKeifiat 
 
 1110 
 
 inrep-^ifia^o) 
 
 Athan. 11, 149 C 'YmpavaPePtjKe Se riyy /3od- 
 
 X^trfws- Basil. I, 241 A. 
 vTrep-avaKfi.iJ.ai above, at table. Dio^. 7, 1 7. 
 iiTep-avanXr]p6a>. Clim. 712 C. 
 
 VTTfp-avapxos, ov. 
 
 Did. 4. 324 A. 
 
 vivep-avaTl6r)jxi, L. superimpono, to place over. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 7, p. 157. 
 vjrep-avcxo) over, above. Orig. TO., 200, tS>v ku- 
 
 k5>v. Prod. Farm. 663 (90). 
 vTrep-avBim. Poll. 3, 71. Dion C. Frag. 39, 3 
 
 (an emendation). Grejr. iV?/ss. Ill, 936 D. 
 
 Aster. 385 A. 
 vTrep-avBpamos, ov, superhuman. Dion. H. IV, 
 
 2246. Lucian. I, 639. Did. A. 860 A. 
 vnep-aviarapai, over, above. Dion. H. I, 41, 13. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 6, p. 155. B. J. 7, 1, 1. 
 
 Lucian. II, 765. 
 viTep-avi(Txa> very high. Jos. B. J. 7, 6, 1. 
 vnepavrKfopai ^ TJTrf'pai'TXd? ei/it or yiyvojiai. 
 
 Lucian. I, 653, tJ SKprj. 
 vwepavrkos, ov, waterlogged. Classical. Philon 
 
 I, 670, 21. 
 virep-dva>, adv. oyer, above. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 7, 20. Philon I. 229. &a;«. 424. 425. 
 ■vnep-d^ios, a, ov. Clim. 689 B. 
 vTT(p-aiTaiTrj<TLs, ea>s, rj, L. superexactio, over- 
 exaction. Justinian. Cod, 3, 10, 1, § ^. 
 vTrep-aweipos, ov. Hippol. 833. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 892. Modest. 3280. Meet. Paphl. 573 C. 
 viT(p-an\6a) over. Iambi. Myst. 251, 13. 14. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 260 D. 697 C. 
 vwep-aTTo8i:Xop.at most readily. Orig. I, 972 C. 
 virep-anocpavTiKos, t), 6v, doubly dno^avTiKos. 
 
 Diog. 7, 69. 
 ■uirep-apea-Ka. App. II, 175, 17. 
 imep-dpiBfios, ov, above all number. Anast. Sin. 
 
 56 B. 
 vTTfp-dpprjTos, ov. Pseudo-Dion. 640 D. 
 VTvep-apais, ems, fj, =. to virepaipecrdai. Sept. 
 
 Ezech. 47, 11. 
 virepdpxios, ov, =^ vnep ndtrav dpxrjv &v, before 
 
 all beginning. Pseudo-Dion. 121 A. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 929 D. 
 virep-aa-Spaiva. Arr. Cyn. 14, 3. 
 ■uTiep-aa-pevi^a. Plut. II, 1094 C. Basil. Sel. 
 
 537 A. 
 virepairm^a, icru), (acrffis) to protect with a 
 
 shield, simply to protect. Sept. Gen. 15, 1, 
 
 nvos. Reg. 4, 19, 34, vnep Trjs TroKews. 
 
 Judith 5, 21. Sap. 5, 17. Esai. 37, 35. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 39, 6, nvd. Diod. 17, 99, nvd. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 1063, 7. Plut. I, 298 E. Arr. 
 
 Anab. 6, 11, 8. CTem. vl. U, 613 A. 
 vnepaanurpos, ov, 6, protection. Sept. Eeg. 2, 
 
 22,36. Ps. 17, 36. Sir. 31, 19. 
 xmepaanuTTrfs, ov, 6, protector. Sept. Reg. 2, 
 
 22, 3. Ps. 17, 3. Pseudo-/os. Maco. S, 
 
 p. 501. 
 icrepacnr'uTTpia, at, ^, protectress. Pseudo-Jbs. 
 
 Mace. 15, p. 516. 
 
 mep-a(rrpd7rTa. Arr. Cyn. 4, 5. Basil. Ill, 
 
 465 C. 
 vwep-aa-xdWa. Aristid. I, 821, 13. 
 vnep-ao'XTJpovea. Plut. II, 45 F. 
 vTrep-aaatpxiTos, ov. Did. A. 332 C. 740 A. 
 imep-aTonos, ov. Cels. apud Orig. I, 869 A. 
 vtrep-aTpenros, ov. Pseudo-Dion. 913 B. 
 vTrep-aTTiKt^a), to be over-Attic. Philostr. 21, et 
 
 alibi. 
 vTreparriKurpos, ov, 6, = to vTrepamKl^eiv. 
 
 Phot, in, 288 A. 
 vnep-drnKos, ov, over-Attic, excessively (or 
 
 ratber ridiculously') Attic, as to dialect oi' 
 
 style. Lucian. 11, 349. 
 vnepaTTtKas, adv. in an over- Attic manner. 
 
 Lucian. II, 385. 
 vnep-avyd^a, to outshine, to surpass in lustre. 
 
 Basil. I, 141, Tovs dtTTepas. 
 vTrepavyrjs, is, (,avyr)) exceedingly bright. Lucian. 
 
 11, 93. 
 vnep-avkas, adv. with absolute immateriality. 
 
 Philon I, 103, 40. 
 iwep-ai^ria-ts, ems, fj, exceeding increase. Phryn. 
 
 289. Paul. Aeg. 338. 
 vTrep-dtppacTTos, ov. Theod. Anc. 1404 B. 
 vTzep-dxpovos, ov, beyond time, before the exist- 
 ence of time. Did. A. 300 A. 
 vTrep^dBpios, ov, (fiaOp-os) beyond the step. 
 
 Agath. 128, 7, jrdSe reiveiv, to go beyond 
 
 bounds, a proverbial expression. 
 vnep^atrla, as, fj, ^=. nd(T\a (PIDS). Jos. Ant. 
 
 2, 14, 6. 
 
 mep-^ams, eas, rj, a passing over, passage. 
 Polyb. 4, 19, 8. Strab. 2, 1, 11, p. 139, 27. 
 Philon I, 32, 43. Arr. Anab. 1, 22, 3. Clem. 
 A. 11,377. — 2. Transgressio ^ inrep^arov, 
 in rhetoric. Longin. 22, 3. 
 
 iirep^areov = Bel virep^aiveiv. Plut. II, 709 
 D. E. 
 
 iirep^arripios, ov, of passing over. Polyaen. 1, 
 10 TO vnepfiaTfjpia, sc. lepd, = SwjSaT^pia. 
 
 vwep^aTov, ov, to, {vnepfiaTos} hyperbaton, 
 L. trangressio, a rhetorical figure. Dion. H. 
 VI, 891, 7. Strab. 13, 1, 7 Ka9' vnep^arov, 
 by hyperbaton. Philon I, 580, 21. Hermog. 
 Rhet. 153. 287. 418 Iren. 864. Clem. A. 
 11,324, TTjs ^pda^eas. — 2. Transposition ot 
 commutation of letters, in grammar (^ko 
 fjKev, ■KpotrBanpoaBev, rropcraiiTpofrai). Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 311. Adv. 578, 7. 565, toO (/xokv- 
 evTos. 
 
 VTrep^arSis, adv. =:= koB' imep^arov, by hyperba- 
 ton, in rhetoric. Strab. 8, 3, 10. 8, 6, 7. 8, 
 7, 10. 10, 5, 19 -aTms. 
 
 vTrepPe^\rip.eva>s, adv. ^= i5?rf j3j3oXiKO)s. Classical. 
 Martyr. Poth. 1421 B. 1424 B. 
 
 vTrep^eperalos, ov, 6, hyperberetaeus, a Macedo- 
 nian month. Jos. Ant. 3, 1 0, 2. 8,4,1. 12, 
 
 3, 3, p. 599. B.J. 4, 1, 9. 
 
 v7rcp-/3i/3dfa), to carry over, transport. Polyb. 8, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vvep^i^aa-fio': 
 
 1111 
 
 VTrep-efiirl'irKTjfii 
 
 "36, 9. Lucian. II, 135. — Diosc. 3, 82 (35), I 
 to expel. — 2. To transpose, in grammar and 
 rhetoric. Apollon. D. Conj. 506 'Ywep^i^a- 
 
 orai 17 (f)pd(Tis, it is a hyperbaton. Synt. 342, 
 letters. Longin. 22, 2. 
 wrep^i^acTfios, ov, 6, =: to virep^i^d^eiu. 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 315, 10. 19. 
 imp-^\via, to overflow. Philon I, 174. 391. 
 
 Dion Chrys. I, 411, 46. Clem. A. I, 389 A. 
 
 PUlostr. 103. 
 -.vjrep-^'Kva =: preceding. Martyr. Clem. R. 
 
 629 B. 
 mrep-^oau), to out-roar. Aristid. 11, 141, 3. 
 .-tmep^okt), ijs, 17, excess. Classical. Polyh. 8, 
 
 1 7, 8 'E| OTep^oX^s, excessively. — 3. Hy- 
 perbole, exaggeration, in rhetoric. Sfrafi. 
 
 3, 2, 9. 1, 2, 3. 33 IIpos uTrepjSoAiji', Aj/per- 
 
 holically. VseaAo-Demetr. 74. 
 -.iSTrep^oXiKor, ij, ov, hyperbolicus, excessive, 
 
 extravagant, overstrained. Polyh. 18, 29, 
 
 13. 
 w6pi3o\«S?, adv. hyperbolice, excessively, 
 
 extravagantly ; hyperbolically. Polyh. 2, 62, 
 
 9. 5, 32. Plut. II, 668. Orig. IV, 93. 
 :mepfioKip.os, ov, to he put off. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 594. 
 vmp^opls, 1809, fj, = ^ wrep/Sopeios. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 110. 
 iirfp-Ppia. Lucian. Ill, 6. 
 virep-yavmiiai. Philostr. 769. Eunap. V. S. 
 
 36 (62). 
 mepycias (yiripysioi), adv. aJoue ZAe earth. 
 
 Sophrns. 3441 C. 
 ■imep-yq6ia. Ens. IV, 429 D yeyqBa. 
 virep-yt]pda> ^= vwepyrfpos fifii Poll. 9, 18. 
 
 i)ioj. 8, 52 -yeyrjpaKas- Apophth. 76. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 744 A. 
 virip-yop.os, ov, overloaded. Slrab. 17, 1, 50. 
 vTTfp-ypdtfia), to write over a door. Theoph. 
 
 273. 
 vTrep-bandvr], r)s, fj, excessive expense. Eustrat. 
 
 2345 B. 
 mT€p-bip,a over. Jos. B. J. 6, 3, 2 -SeSd/ijjro. 
 virep-Seofiai for any one. Pseudo-Z)«ora. 1085 
 
 C, riKOf. 
 vijep-hiaTeivofiaL. Classical. GVe^r. TA. 996. 
 virepbixd^ai = mrepSiKea. Aquil. Ps. 9, 5. 
 ik-ep-SiTn/xi's, u, more than two cubits long. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 216. 
 VTrepSicrKfva =^ vnepSLcrKea. Clem. A. II, 416 
 
 A, to surpass. 
 wep-Sto-uXXajSos, oj/, of more than two syllables. 
 
 Drac. 47, 20. 
 -V7T€p-8oKe<a positively. Philostr. 48. 
 -VTrep-SoKLfios, ov. Hippol. Haer. 300, 93. 
 •OTep-So|af(B, <o prai.se exceedingly. Jgnat. 720. 
 
 On^. IV, 441. Epiph. I, 1044 A. 
 vnep-SovUs, ov, 6, great slave. Apotton. D. 
 
 Synt. 310, 13. 
 -mcpSpifivs, V. Phryn. 385. 
 
 imp-bivanm. Pseudo-Dion 889 D. 
 mrepSivafios, ov, (8wa/its) above all power. 
 
 Themist. 8, 28, Sivafiis. 
 viTfp-dvvaij.6a), to prevail over or against. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 64, 4, rip.ds. 
 vTrepeyyvda r= (yyvdm. Philon II, 311, 39. 
 mep-ediC<"- ^abr. 95, 65. App. II, 323, 44. 
 
 Simoc. 48, 11. 
 virep-eipi, to he above. PseaAo-Dion. 865. 953 C 
 
 981. Lyd. 15, n-ai/Tcov. 
 v7rfp-eicrepxop.ai from above. Leont. Cypr. 1721, 
 
 et? T^y 6dKa(ra'av. 
 *ii7r-€'pei(Tit, eo)s, ^, o propping up, support. 
 
 Epicur. apud Diog. 10, 44. Iambi V. P. 48. 
 vir-epeicrpa, aros, to, support, prop. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. II, 901. Galen. II, 374 B. 
 w-epeicTTMcof, jj, o!/, supporting, propping up. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 649 C. 
 inep-cK8iKea> = cKSiKeia. Jos. Ant. 6, 1, 2. 
 VTrep-eKSiKrjcns, eas, rj, z= €K8iKi)(ris. Euagr. 
 
 2«36 B. 
 vTrep-eKeLva r=; iireKetva. Paul. Cor. 2, 10, 16. 
 
 ^/ex. .4. 553 C. 
 virep-eKKav/ia, arcs, to, very great €KKavp,a. 
 
 Damasc. I, 777 A. 
 vnep-eKKpicTis, e<Bf, ^, excessive cKKpuris. Alex. 
 
 Trail. 204. 
 virep-eKKpovois, ecos, fj, complete derangement. 
 
 Tren. 636 B. 
 vnep-^KKvirTO) over. Eus. V, 229 B. 
 vnep-eKviKdco, to he more than conqueror. Eus. 
 
 II, 785 B. 
 virep-eKiralw. Clem. A. I, 536, to surpass. 
 virep-fk-Tvepicraov, superabundantly. Paul. Eph. 
 
 3, 20. Thess. 1, 3, 10. (Theodtn. Dan. 3, 
 
 22 fK 7repi(T(ro5.) 
 iirepeKTienia-a-Sis, adv. :^ preceding. Paul. 
 
 Thess! 1, 5, 13. Clem. R. 1, 20. 
 virep-eKTriirTO), over, beyond: to exceed. Strab. 
 
 15, 1, 57. Plut. li, 876 F. Lucian. I, 808. 
 
 II, 313. Sext. 749. 
 vnepeKTTKrjKTfOV z= Set virepeKirkfjo^a^eiv. Eus. 
 
 II, 1381 A. 
 vTrep-fKTTTaa-Ls, ems, 4, excess, exaggeration. 
 
 Nicom. 87. CTem. ^. I, 1301 B. Longin. 
 
 15, 8. 
 {nrep-€KTclva. Paul. Cor. 2, 10, 14. Pseudo- 
 
 Demetr. 5, to spin out. 
 vnep-KTiva for. Lucian. I, 424, twv veupmv. 
 vTTfp-fKTpeirofjuii thoroughly. Aret. 30 C. 
 vmp-(Kxioimi, to overflow. Sept. Prov. 5, 16. 
 
 Joel 2, 24 as v. 1. Diod. 11, 89. PhUon I, 
 
 362, 14. Iren. 581. Artem. 190. j4e?. N. 
 
 A. 12, 41. 
 mfp-eKxvvofiai = preceding. Luc. 6, 38. 
 
 Eudoc. M. 305. 
 vTrep-cKxiia-is, ems, ^, an overflowing. Plut. II, 
 
 731 C. Aguil. Job 41, 6. On^. HI, 661 A. 
 uTrep-e/iTTin-Xij^ii, «o /M over-full. Classical. 
 
 Malchio 257 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
viTep-e/j,(popeo/j,ai 
 
 1112 
 
 VTrep-iw^co 
 
 virep-en<liOf)eoiJ.at, to be over-full. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 294. 412. 
 vmp-ivho^os, ov, surpassingly glorious. Sept. 
 
 Dan. 3, 53. Pseudo-Di'cm. 241 B. Modest. 
 
 3277 B. Andr. C. 1108 D. Damasc. II, 
 700. 
 imp-eviavTi^o), to keep (last) more than a year. 
 
 Jul 392 A. 
 inep-evoa indissoluhly. Iambi. Myst. 98, 12. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 637 A. 
 imp-evTe\r]<; c'r, more than perfect. Dion C. 47, 
 
 1 7, 5 as T. 1. 
 VTTep-iVTev^is, e<B9, fj, = rh viTepeinvyxav€iv nvds. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 168 C. 
 vTTep-evTvxavai, to intercede for Paul. Rom. 8, 
 
 26, vnep nvos. Clem. A. I, 305 C. 
 inrep-e^dya, to surpass. Eus. II, 772 B 
 vTvsp-e^apxovTes. cov, at, the rulers of the Arme- 
 nians. Porph. Adm. 201, 8. 
 V7r€p-€^€7ralpw. Did. A. 312 A. 
 vnep-€^epxopxu beyond. Athan. I, 444 C. 
 inep-c^exo) over. Schol. Arist. Nub. 10. 
 iwep-€T!aipai overmuch. App. II, 107, 92. 522, 
 
 71. Orig. I, 440 B, to elate overmuch. 
 vircpeirapfTLS. eas, rj, ^=. to VTrepeTralpea-Bat- 
 
 Aquil. Ps. 47, 4. 
 in-cp-fTTfiyM very earnestly. App. IT, 128, 58. 
 
 331, 84. Dion C. 59, 21, 1. 
 v7rep-emK\iv<o over. Iambi. Adhort. 350. 
 Ivep-emTelva, to intensify. Artem. 297. 
 uiTfp-euXa^co/tai. Eunap. V. S. 40 (70). 
 VTrep-evKaPrjS, es. Germ. 369 B. 
 inep-evpvs, v. Tseudo-Dion. 913 A. B. 
 V7rep-ev<f)r}peiii. Nil. 113 D. 
 v7Tep-ev<f>rifios, ov. Tsem\o-Dion. 212 C. Max. 
 
 Conf. Comput. 1217 C. 
 v7r€p-€v(l>paLV(o. Jos. B. J. 7, 1, 3. Barn. 1 
 
 (Codex n). Lucian. II, 753. Clem. A. II, 
 
 512. Greg. Th. 1001. 
 virip-cvxapia-Tem. Barn. 5 (Codex x). Eus. 
 
 II, 1509 C. 
 vTrep-eixopm for any one. Jos. Ant. 11, 4, 3. 
 
 Basil. IV, 373 A, twos. Chrys. I, 129 E. 
 
 Synes. 1436 B^ Dorotli. 1812, aira. — Eus. 
 
 Alex. 433, avTov, to bless him. 
 virepcxSpa-iva = VTrepex6ciip(^. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 64. 65. 
 u7repexo^'"<»s {vTrepexo), adv. pre-eminently. 
 
 lamhl. Adhort. 322. 
 v7rep-4\jfai, to over-boil. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 7 7, 
 
 22. 
 vTrep-fuye'to, ijao), to surpass. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 1057 A. 
 vTrep^mos, ov, (fmi?) above life, eternal and ever- 
 lasting. Pseudo-Dion. 640. 857. Ant. Mon. 
 
 1436 C. 
 virepriyopeai :^ dyopevo) VTTip tlvos. Synes. 1256, 
 
 TLVOS. 
 
 v7iep-rjSa>, to delight exceedingly. Basil. Ill, 
 268 C. 
 
 vTrep-TjKi^, iKos, 6, r), superannuated. Dion. H, 
 
 11,679. PhilonU, n, 25. 
 vTTcp-ripeprjmos, op, every other day. Stud. 
 
 817 C. 
 in-€pr)pos, ov. Plut. I, 98 F, et alibi. 
 {nrep-rjvmpevais (Jmepevoat), adv. in an absolutely 
 
 united manner. Pseudo-Dion. 644 A. 
 VTTfprjffiavfvopm, evtrdfiriv, :r= vveprjf^aveay. Sept. 
 
 Nehem. 9, 16. Tobit 4, 13. Job '22, 29. 
 
 Ps. 9, 23. Sir. 10, 9. 
 V7reprfcpavea>, rj(ra>, to be arrogant : to scorn. 
 
 Sept. Nebem. 9, 10, eV avrois, they dealt 
 
 proudly against them. Clem. A. 1, 193 C, 
 
 yevea-Oat. 
 vTrepfjcjiavos, ov, contemning. Jos. B. J. 6, 2, 10,. 
 
 TQiv Papaiav. 
 vTrep-r/xeoi, to outsound. Aristid. I, 199, 3. 
 
 Basil. I, 304 A, rfjv StSaa-KoKiav. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 25 C, TO? ^l/ahpatdLas. 
 vTTcp-detd^a, to over-deify. Philoslrg. 588 A. 
 incpdepaTt^ai (6epa), to go beyond the district. 
 
 Porph. Novell. 280. 
 vTTep6ep.aTi(Tpd^, ov. 6, L. licitatio, an outbidding, 
 
 at auction. Charis. 553. 
 iwep-Beos, ov, more than god, absolute god. 
 
 PseuAo-Dion. 640 B. 693 B, flfoVijs. Modest. 
 
 3309 A. 
 vTrep-deorrjs, rjTos, fj, supreme divinity. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 981 A. 
 VTrepSepaTTevai. Poll. 4, 49. 
 vwep-Beppalva. Classical. Alex. Aphr. ProbL 
 
 30, 24. 
 v7r€p-6eppos, ov. Geopon. 6, 8, 1 ^ VTrepdipprj. 
 virep6ea-ip,os, ov, (vnepdca-is) passed over. Euagr.. 
 
 2477 B, vrj(TTeia, fasting every other day. 
 
 Clim. 865 C, sc. vqcrrela. 
 vTrep-deais, eas, ij, a passing over : a putting off, 
 
 postponment, procrastination, delay. Polyb. 
 
 3, 51, 7. 3, 112, 4. Diod. 16, 94. Cleomed. 
 
 11,15. S(™6. 2, 1, 3. 14. 4,1,12. 14,2, 
 
 23 Kara rrjv VTrepOeatv. Epict. 4, 12, 3. 
 
 Artem. 85 'E| vvepdeaeas. Sext. 254, 23. 
 
 Eus. n, 1116. — 2. Transposition ^ perd- 
 ■ 6€<Tii, in grammar and rhetoric. Trypli. 4. 
 
 Hemiog. Rhet. 287, 22. Theodos. 990, 28, 
 
 Tov P (prjrpdcri for prjTepa-i). — 3. The super- 
 lative degree. Phryn. P. S. 3, 5. 
 VTTipdeTcov :=: bei virepTiBcvai. Aristeos 8. 
 
 Philon I, 15, 32. 452, 23. 504. 
 iiTTip-BiTiKos, rj, OV, apt to put off, dilatory. Phi- 
 lon n, 268, 48. — 2. Superlativus, superla- 
 tive, in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 26, ovopa. 
 
 Herodn. Gr. Schem. 580, 6. Poll. 3, 136- 
 
 Clem. A. II, 337 B. 
 virep-Opao-vvopai. Dion C 41, 28, 4. 
 inep-dpriaKevo). Cels. apud 0>ig. I, 1533 A. 
 \mep-6povos, ov, on a higher throne. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 1255 A. 
 vTTfp-mxta, to out-sound, out-shout. Antip. S. 
 
 48. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
V7rep-i,Spva-K 
 
 1113 
 
 virep-oihaaj 
 
 VTTfp-iSpvo-is, eas, fj, location above all height. 
 
 Tseudo-Vion. 640 D. 
 vTrep-idpvta, to locate above all height. Prod. 
 
 Farm. 678 (116). Pseudo-i>Jo?!. 208 B 
 
 261 D. 1065 A. 
 virep-t^dvo) over. Jos. Ant. 3, 5, 2, rivos- 
 im-fp-ikdaKofuu for any one. Etts. U, 1324 B, 
 
 TIVQS. 
 
 vKtp-ipeipopai. Iren. 580 A. 
 
 xmepurSpl^m (laBp^os), to carry over an isthmus. 
 
 Polyh. 4, 19, 9. 5, 101,4. 
 mep-urxva, to prevail over. Sept. Josu. 17, 18, 
 
 TWOS. Iren. 1136 A. 
 imfp-Kayxd^o). Diog. 7, 185. 
 v7Tep-Kd6ap<ris, cmr, tj, violent purge. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 53. Delet. 33. 
 mep-KadcCopai over. Jos. Ant. 19, 8, 2, twos. 
 vmp-KaBeuSa for one. Philoslr. 356. 
 imep-Kaia. Poll. 5, 110. BasU. I, 104 B -cr^ai 
 
 TTj virep^oKfj tov Kpvovs. 
 vTvip-KoKos, ov. Classical. Isid. 464 C. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 997 B. 
 {mtp-KaTOKeipju above. Pint. I, 407 C. 
 {mepKoraKriKTos, ov, (Kardkriya) hypercatalectic. 
 Drac. 134, 26. Heph. 4, 5. Aristid. Q. 50. 
 v7Tep-KaTri<j)ris, ey. Lucian. I, 470. 
 vrrep-Kay^a^ai. Lucian. I, 317. 
 vTrep-Ketpm over, above. Classical. Dion. H. 
 
 I, 585, 11, nvos. Strab. 7, 3, 7. 
 imepKeip.iva>s, adv. in an exalted manner. 
 
 FseuAo-Dion. 212 A. 
 vnep-Ksvoa. Phryn. P. S. 69, 15. 
 vsrepKipaais, etas, rj, (imepKepaioi) an outflanking. 
 Polyb. 1, 27, 5. 11, 23, 8. Ael. Tact. 38, 1. 
 — Also, wrepKepcBo-ts. Agath. %i, II. Cedr. 
 n, 423, 13. 
 virepKepdd), axrat, (Kepas) to outflank. Sept. 
 Judith 15, 5. Mace. 1, 7, 46. Polyb. 11, 1, 
 5. 11, 23, 5. Onos. 21, 1. Plut. I, 1003 C. 
 Ael. Tact. 29, 7. 
 inepK€pa>a-K, see ijicpKcpao'K. 
 inrfp-KrjXca. Lucian. 11, 397. 
 vTrepiiXe^s, es, (KXe'or) exceedingly celebrated. 
 
 Caesarius 861. 
 mrep-Kkovem violently. Sibyll. i, 129. 
 wfp-icXufa completely. Strab. 10, 2, 15. 9, 5, 
 
 19, p. 319, 13. 
 V7repK\vo-is, ems, r/, (inrepickv^ta) inundation. 
 
 Eunap. V. S. 15 (26). 
 vTiep-Kopi^to over. Strab. 2, 1, 15. 
 mrepKopfjs, es, (Kopewvpi) over-full. Dion C. 
 
 60, 34, 3, et alibi. 
 vTTepKopos, ov, = preceding. Athen. 10, 52, 
 
 p. 438 F, TLVQS. 
 
 imepKopas, adv. more than fully. Poll. 5, 151. 
 inrepKotTiuos, ov, (xda/ioy) supermundane. Clejn. 
 
 A. I, 60. II, 424. Hippol. Haer. 138, 52. 
 
 364, 10. Orig. I, 472. Method. 76 C. 380. 
 vrrepKotrpiais, adv. in a supermundane manner. 
 
 Method. 385. Greg. Naz. IT, 316 B. 
 140 
 
 inep-KpdCa, to outshout. Philostr. 806, nvd. 
 
 vTrep-Kparea, to overpower, to prevail over. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 16, 22. Jos. Ant. 11, 3, 3. 6, 10, 2. 
 
 vTvep-Kplvoiuii, to be esteemed above another. 
 AquU. Ps. 50, 6 {mepKptdfjs Cr\2in). Phrmi- 
 P S. 69, 3. f- f- • V y 
 
 vnep-KTvnem. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1041 A. 
 
 vKep-Kv^iarda, to plunge headlong into, to pre- 
 cipitate one's self Polyb. 28, 6, 6. 
 
 in-fp-XoXeo). Philostr. 916. 
 
 imep-\apirpos, ov, over-splendid. Superlative 
 vnepXapTrporaTos, as a title. Chal. 1816 C. 
 Theod. Ill, 1224 D. 
 
 VTrep-XapTTiD. Poll. 9, 20. Pseudo-Dion. 997 B. 
 
 imp-XeTTTos, ov. Philostr. 853. 
 
 VTTep-\iav, overmuch, supereminently. Paul. Cor. 
 2, 11, 5. 2, 12, 11 Tav imepKlav diroaToKiav, 
 the chief est. Barn. 1 (Codex N). 
 
 vjrepXoytDs = inep Xoyov. Caesarius 885. 
 
 ineppa^da, Tfcra, (pd^a) to be overfull: to act 
 wantonly. Lucian. Ill, 259. Poll. 7, 23 
 n^ TO xmepepneTrXqaBai koI virepKeKopea-dai. 
 Dion C. 57, 22, 1. Athen. 15, 83, p. 663 B 
 
 G. 
 
 reg. 
 
 Naz. 
 
 = TO Tpv<jldv KaO' vnep^oXrjv. 
 m, 1178 A. 
 VTreppdxrjo-is, ecos, f), (vireppaxew) protection. 
 
 Symm. Ex. 12, 11. 
 imeppaxijnKos, rj, ov, protecting, defending. 
 
 Cornut. 113, twos. 
 vneppaxKos, t), ov, = preceding. Plut. I, 71. 
 ineppaxos, ov, (jidxopai) fighting for : champion. 
 Sept. Sap. 16, 17. Mace. 2, 8, 36. 2, 14, 34. 
 Philon I, 39, 5. 394, 32. Clem. R. 1, 45. 
 vTrep-peva, to suffer. Ant. Mon. 1421 B. 
 imp-petrros, ov. Philon II, 533, 4. 
 vTreppeTpia, as, ^, (yneppcTpos) excessiveness, ex- 
 cess. Ptol. Tetrab. 84. 
 xmep-poye<a. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1393 A. 
 v7repve<pe\os, ov, (ve^eXi;) z^ vTTepve^^s. 
 
 Lucian. 11, 753. Poll. 9, 20. 
 virepve<j)ea>, fjo-a, = virepvetjiris elpi or yiyvopm. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II. 581 A. 
 vjrepvecjjrjs, es, (ve(f>ot) above the clouds. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 352. Herodn. 8, 1, 22. 
 vrrep-vea>, to swim over. Schol. Lucian. II, 695, 
 
 Twv aapaTcov. 
 imep-veoiKKea over land. Polyb. 8, 36, 12. 
 
 Strab. 6, 3, 1, p. 442. Plut. I, 948 C. 
 virep-vrixopai = vnepvea, to swim over. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 557 B. X, 13 A. 
 vnep-viKaa, to be more than conqueror. Paul. 
 
 Bom. 8, 37. Socr. 432 B. 
 vTrep-vorjtTis, etas, tj, over-v6r]iTLS. Plotin. II, 
 
 1375, 8. 
 vnep^avBos, ov. Ruf apud Orib. II, 222. 
 imep-oyKOs, ov, weighty, important. Sept. Ex. 
 
 18, 22. 
 vTrepoeibrjS, es, (vvepos, EIAQ) pestle-like. 
 
 Classical. Diosc. 2, 197. 
 xmep-oibda. Lucian. U, 457. Poll. 8, 79. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
virep- 
 
 oBofieco 
 
 1114 
 
 VTrepaapK€(0 
 
 vTTcp-oiKoSofieia over, above, L. superstruo. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 9, 6, p. 773. 
 vTTep-oLKTfipa. Clem. A. I, 192 B. 
 vrrep-otvos, ov, exceedingly fond of wine. 
 
 Polyaen. 8, 25, 1. 
 vTrfp-ofjLOLos, ov, more than like. Epiph. II, 
 
 520 A. 
 -vTrepos, ov, o, pestle. Sept. Prov. 23, 31 Tviivo- 
 
 Tcpos vwepov, a proverbial expression. 
 iivep-ovTai, adv. more than ovras. Plotin. II, 
 
 1371, 17. 
 vTVfp-owraa. Poll. 7, 23. Alex. Apkr. Probl. 
 
 35, 31. 
 vTTepoTTTiov = 5« vTTepopav. Clem. A. I, 1229. 
 vTrep-oTTTrjms, ems, 17, over-roasting. Galen. II, 
 
 240 A. VIII, 350 B. 354 E, ai^aroy. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 35, 30. 
 vTrepoTmKos, r), ov, contemptuous, etc. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. V, 150, tivos- 
 vTrepoTTTiKms, adv. contemptuously. Classical. 
 
 Strab. 8, 6, 23, ep^Eij/ npos nva. Plut. 11, 60 
 
 F, et alibi. 
 •virepoTTTOs, ov, =: vTrepOTTTrjs. Orig, II, 1500 C. 
 
 hid. 189 A. 
 v7rep-o77Tos, OV, over-boiled. Galen. II, 265 C. 
 vneponTcos, adv. z:^ xmeponrtKajs. Clem. A. II, 
 
 640 A. 
 vTTep-opacris, emj, fj, disregard. Sept. Num. 22, 
 
 30. Anion. 8, 26. 
 imepopda}, to overlook. \^Eus. TV, 189 A inrep- 
 
 o^avTa zziz VTreptSoira.] 
 vTTcp-opyllop.ai. Dion C. 50, 25, 5. 
 ijrepop6pov (ppdpos), adv. very early in the 
 
 morning. Sophrns. 3477 A. 
 inepopia, as, rj, (ynepoptos) exile. Martyr. 
 
 Clem. R. 628 B. 
 VTrepopiaS; as, 6, exiled ecclesiastic. Theoph. 
 
 Com. 157, 18. 
 vvepopl^w, to banish, to exile. Classical. App. 
 
 II, 353, 48. Clem. A. I, 1053 B. Basil. HI, 
 
 408 B. Epiph. II, 188 C. 
 virepopios, a, ov, beyond the limits or boundaries. 
 
 Classical. Diod. 18, 10. Slrdb. 12, 3, 4, sc. 
 
 yij, X"P"- Philon II, 124, 27. ylrtem. 80. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 289. Philostr. 22. Dion. .4Zea;. 
 
 1340, sc. x<i>/)a- Cons?. I, 2, eKKKr/a-ia, a church 
 
 out of a particular bishop's diocese. Socr. 
 
 573 B. 
 -vTTcpopta-fios, ov, 6, (uTTEpopif") exHc, banish- 
 ment. Poll. 9, 158. Epiph. n, 521 C. 
 wrep-ovpdvios, ov, supercelestial. Classical. 
 
 Anon. Valent. 1277. Athenag. 948 C. Iren. 
 
 497. CTem. 4. I, 153. II, 609 D. 628 D. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 238, 96. Oriq. I, 472 D. 
 
 1025 A. 
 wepoucriof, ov, above ova-la. Caesarius 860. 
 
 861. Synes. Hymn. 1, 62. Prod. Farm. 
 
 630 (36). Pseudo-Dion. 240. 640. AnI. 
 
 Mon. 1436 C. — 8. Exceedingly rich. Porph. 
 
 Adm. 91, 20. 
 
 vTTfpovawTrjs, rjTOS, f], the being vntpovinos. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 588 A. 593 C. 
 
 vmpovaias, adv. by being above ovtria. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 144 A. 261 D. 593 C. 953 C. 
 
 vjrep-o(j)pvs, V, L. superciliosus, supercilious. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 1255. Genes. 75. 
 
 VTTcpoxq, rjs, fj, pre-eminence. Strab. 1, 1, 23 Oi 
 €v Tals vTrepoxals, those in high stations. 
 Epict. Ench. 33, 12. — 2, Fleshy excrescence. 
 Diosc. 1, 151. 5, 88. 2, 96, p. 222.— -3. Ex- 
 cellency, as a title. Justinian. Novell. 25, 5, 
 et alibi. 
 
 vncpoxiKos, rj, ov, pre-eminent. Pseudo-Dion. 
 640 B. 1065 A. 
 
 VTTepoxi-Kas, adv. pre-eminently. Pseudo-Dion. 
 593 C. D. 
 
 vwep-oxvpoa. Clem. A. I, 720 A. 
 
 v7T€poyj/is, eG)ff, ^, n:: uTrcpo^i'a. Sept. Lev. 
 20, 4. 
 
 vTTepTraBrjs, fs, (ttcutx."') ''^owe passion. Clem. 
 A. I, 157 C. 
 
 V7rep-7rap.<(>aris, es. Did. A. 484 A. 
 
 virep-^da-xa> for any one. Orig. VU, 308 C. 
 Eus.Y, 308 B. 
 
 v7rep-7ra(f)Xd^a>. Lucian. II, 333. 
 
 virep-Traxvs, v. Classical. Ael. V. A. 14. 7, 
 \_Dion C. 49, 1, 2 ra vTrepnax^ :=r vTrep- 
 nax^a.l 
 
 vTrep-7rep.Tra over. Greg. Naz. Ill, 105 A. 
 
 VTrep-TrevBeco. Philostr. 556. 
 
 u7rep-7repta"o"euo) or inrep-TrepiTTeva, to super- 
 abound. Paul. Kom. 5, 20. Cor. 2, 7, 4 
 -adat. Moschn. 13. 
 
 uVep-Trepio-ffSs, adv. exceedingly. Marc. 7, 37. 
 
 i5n-€p-7reTawu/xi over. Dion C 43, 24, 2. 
 
 vnepTTCTrjs, es, (riiTOfiai) flying over: standing 
 over : stretching beyond : superior. Polyb. 8, 
 7, 3. Diod. 14, 23, twos. Dion. H. Til, 
 1766. Sirai. 7, 2, 3. 16, 4, 16. 15, 3, 10, 
 p. 254. 
 
 vvep-Trfi8ri<ns, eas, rj, an overleaping. Plut. 11, 
 371 B. 
 
 virep-niaivoi. Galen. U, 13 C. Basil. Ill, 180 
 A. 197 B. 
 
 VTrep-TrXforafcfl, to superabound. Paul. Tim. 1, 
 1, 14. Herm. Mand. 5, 2. 
 
 VTrep-TrXfipris, es. Plotin. 11, 919, 4. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 273 C. 909 C. 
 
 vTrepirkripoTris, r/Tos, 17, over-fulness. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 909 C. 
 
 vitep-!TKi]pai(ns, eais, ij, an overfilling. Galen. 
 VI, 7 F. 
 
 vwep^vea over one. Philostr. 587. 339, ru>ds. 
 
 virep-nodea. Aristid. I, 63, 12. 
 
 uTrepTToXafo), ao-o), (eVhtoX^) ?o overflow. Strab. 
 1, 3, 6. 17, 1, 37. 
 
 vTrep-TTovos, ov, over-fatigued, entirely worn out. 
 Plut. I, 699 D. 
 
 mep-pea over. Plotin. II, 919, 4. 
 
 vnepa-apKeto, rjo-at, (crap|) ?o have an excess of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
mrep-aapKow 
 
 Diosc. i 
 
 1115 
 
 V7r€p-(f)vaa(0 
 
 95 
 
 p. 760. 
 Galen. II, 
 excrescence. 
 
 flesh. Classical. 
 
 Galen. 11, 183 A. 
 mep-a-apicSa, axrai, ^ preceding. 
 
 391 C. 
 vTrfp-aapKafia, aros, to, fleshy 
 
 Diosc. 2, 83. Paul. Aeg. 140. 
 vnep-aapKOitTis, eas, ^, ^ preceding. Diosc. 1, 
 
 146. Clem. A. I, 328 C. SopJirns. 3620 C. 
 -urtep-(Te^a<TTOs, ov, super-august. Psell. 1172 A. 
 vntp-ae^o). Greg. Naz. I, 1144 C. 
 wf/j-(reX7ji/ato9, a, 01/, super-lunar. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 182, 69. 
 iirip-crf fives, ov. Philon II, 589, 16. 
 vufp-trejivvvofiai. Classical. Dion C. 57, 24, 3. 
 vrrep-a-KcnT€a> over or beyond. Did. A. 964 B. 
 v7rfp-a-ocj)iiTT€vai, to excel as a sophist. Philostr. 
 
 667. 
 vTrep-anevSui exceedingly. Schol. Arist. Kan. 
 
 1149. 
 wrep-oTrouSafo) very eagerly or earnestly. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 15, 3, 6. Diognet. 1168 B. am. ^. 
 
 II, 613 B. 
 mrep(TTa)(ya> (o-i-dpfvr), <o superabound in ears of 
 
 com. Sibyll. 1, 298 vneparaxvovcra, which 
 
 may imply vTreparaxviai. 
 iwep-cTvvTeKiKoi, fj, ov, more than perfect. Xpo- 
 
 voi vTreptTvvreXiKQS, the pluperfect tense, in 
 
 grammar. Dion. Thr. 638, 24. Apollon. D. 
 
 Adv. 534, 21. Synt. 70, 8. 278,13. Theodos. 
 
 1016, 4, jikaos, pluperfect middle ; now called 
 
 second pluperfect. 
 VTrepraXavrl^ai, cO"©, (raKavrevQi) to outweigh. 
 
 Epiph. II, 628 C. 
 vnip-raa-ts, c<bs, ij, an overstretching. Anton. 
 
 10, 8. 
 wfp-TfXctor, ov, more than perfect. Poll. 4, 81. 
 
 Caesarius. 881. — 2. In arithmetic, vTrepre- 
 
 Xcior dptd/ios, a number, the sum of whose 
 
 divisors is greater than that number (12). 
 
 Method. 156 C. 
 ■wrepTeXeioTi/r, tjtos, ^, the being vrrepTeXeios. 
 
 Epiph. II, 392 B. 
 xmepTfXfjs, es, = virepreXdos, in arithmetic; 
 
 opposed to cXXtTT^y. Nicom. 87. 
 vweprepca), rj(rtt>, ^ vneprepos elp,i. Sext. 492, 
 
 24. 
 mrcp^fiKO). Strab. 3, 2, 8, p. 225, 10. Pseudo- 
 
 jbs. Mace. 7. 
 virep-Ttdripi, to transpose, in grammar (icpaSia, 
 
 /tapSi'a). Apollon. D. Synt. 8, 20. —2. To 
 
 raise the price, at auction. Eus. II, 884 A 
 
 T^s n/ifis virepTfdelaris. 
 ■mkpnp.os, ov, {riprf) very honorable, as a title. 
 
 Justinian. ChrysobuU. 1149 C. 1152. Max. 
 
 Confi n, 288 A. 
 ■mepTipoK, adv. with very great honor. Germ. 
 
 369, <Te^a<T6evT€S. 
 VTreproixeio (rolxos), to rise above the sides of a 
 
 vessel. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1039 A HK^pes 8' 
 
 VTrepTot-^ovvTos vdaros <TKd(f>os* 
 
 wrcp-rpayifd). Diosc. 1, 6, p. 16, t^ oo-fij. 
 
 v7repTpa(j>ris, es, (rpecfxo) over-fed. Philosirg. 
 461 C. 
 
 vnep-rpio-vWa^os, ov, of more than three sylla- 
 bles. Arcad. 43, 11. 
 
 wjrepT-popfdfo), dcno, :^ VTrtprpepfo). Philon I, 
 173. 
 
 i57rcp-Tpu(^d(u. Lucian. II, 697. 
 
 vwep-vPpiCai. Poll. S, 75. Ds'on C. 59, 4, 6. 
 
 VTT-epvdpaivofim ^=. vnepvdpiaa), to blush. 
 Method. 1 73 D. 
 
 v7rep-vp,vriTos, ov, greatly to be praised. Sept. 
 Dan. 3, 53. 
 
 virep-virap^is, ftur, fj, existence above all exist- 
 ence. Pseudo-Z)ion. 593 C. 
 
 wcp-ui^do), to exalt above all. Sept. Ps. 36, 35. 
 96, 9. Paul. Phil. 2, 9. Athan. II, 104 B. 
 
 ■mep-v'^axTis, ecos, fj, exaltation above all. Athan. 
 II, 100 B. 
 
 viTep(pafis, h, (<^dos) incomparably bright. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 997 A. 
 
 ti7rep0aXdyy(M(ri9, ewj, 17, (0dXayJ) an outflank- 
 ing. Ael. Tact. 38, 1. [The verb in use is 
 U7rep(^aXayyfo),] 
 
 V7rep(j}avf]s, es, ::^ v7rep(j)a7)S' Pseudo--Dion. 593 
 
 B. 997 B. 
 
 V7rep<j)eyyfia, as, fj, ((j)fyyco) surpassing bright- 
 ness. Iambi. V. P. 1 38. 
 
 vnep^speia, as, 17, (imp(^cpi)s) superiority. 
 Aquil. Job 37, 4, et alibi. 
 
 VTrepcpepirrjs, ov, 6, (yirepipipa)') = (pfperpios- 
 Dion. H. I, 309, 4. 
 
 meptpepfis, es, superb. Sept. Dan. 2, 51. 
 
 vnkpi^rjpos, ov, {(^rjprf) very famous. Achmel. 
 247, p. 228, ivopa. 
 
 v7rep-(j)deyyopai above, overmuch. Plut. II, 396 
 D. Lucian. II, 544. Men. Rhet. 138, 6, t^v 
 avyypa(}>fiv, the Style being too high for the 
 subject. Sext. 178, 30. 
 
 VTrep-(j)i,\oveiKi<o :^ vnepSiarctvopai. Schol. 
 Lucian. II, 351. 
 
 i!jrep-(^tXo(ro0e(B very eagerly. Philostr. 316. 
 
 VTrep(pi\oTlpa)s (^iXdn/ior), adv. over-ambitious- 
 ly. Athen. 12, il, -p. 531 C. 
 
 uTTep-^Xeyo). Galen. VIII, 896 C. Basil. Sel. 
 521 C. 
 
 vnep-<j)opT6a>. Ant. Mon. 1444 A. 
 
 unep(pp6vrjcris, eas, r), = to v7rep(jipoveiv, con- 
 tempt. Plut. II, 238 B. 
 
 VTrep-cjipovTL^a. Heliod. 10, 29. 
 
 vTreptppovas {vwepipptov), adv. arrogantly. Dion 
 
 C. 37, 5, 3. 
 
 v7rep(j>poavvrj, t/s, ij, arrogance, contempt. Plut. 
 I, 555 F, et alibi. 
 
 vTrepcpvijs, es, preternatural, wonderful. Super- 
 lative, vTrepcjiveaTaTOS, as a title. Chal. 864, 
 <TiyKKr]Tos. Antec. 1, 5, 4. Euagr. 2548. 
 
 vnep^jjvta, as, 17, (ikfp^vijj) preternaturalness, 
 supernaturalness. Inscr. 4699. 
 
 vTrep-(j)va-d<a. Lucian. I, 516. .BasJZ. I, 57 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VTrep<J3a 
 
 1116 
 
 viro-^aivco 
 
 vnep-cj)a)j/e<o, to utter aloud: to out-bawl. Sept. 
 Judith 15, 14. Jos. Ant. 11, 4, 2. Philostr. 
 484. 612. 
 
 v7r^p<j>a)Tos, ov, ((pS)s) resplendent. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 937. Sophrns. 3245 B. Max. Conf. 
 Comput. 1249 B. 
 
 VTrepxaprjs, es, (x^'P™) overjoyed. Sept. Esth. 
 5, 9. Mace. 3, 7, 20. Polyb. 8, 19, 2. 
 
 mrepxfiKfjS, es, (x^TKos) more than brimful. 
 Poll. 5, 133. Athen. 1, 23. 
 
 vn-ep-xeo)- Classical. Cleomed. 2, 19 -irBm. 
 Slrah. 6, 2, 3, p. 428, 5. 
 
 vmpxpetos, ov, = imepxfi^cos, immersed in debt. 
 Isid. 388 B. 
 
 vmp-xpovos, ov, beyond all time. Basil. I, 13 A. 
 Caesarius 873. Greg. Naz. I, 749 C. 
 
 vnip-xva-is, ems, ij, an overflowing. Strab. 9, 2, 
 17. 15, 1, 19. 16, 1, 15. PZut II, 502 A. 
 826 F. 
 
 V7r€ p--\l/vxpos, ov. Lucian. II, 25. 
 
 TunepcoKedvioi, ov, (owcfoj/of) beyond the ocean. 
 Philon I, 425. 
 
 xnT€ptop.ia, ov, 6, (^S)p.os) the part above the shoul- 
 der. Sept. Reg. 1, 9, 2. 1, 10, 23. 
 
 vnepavvpos, ov, (pvop,a) above all name, unutter- 
 able. Pseudo-Z)to»i. 596 D. 
 
 mrepaos, a, ov, (wep) being above or over, upper. 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 96, 8. Dion. H. I, 583, 9. 
 Strab. 14, 1, 37. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 2. 
 
 virspaipos, ov, (&pa) past his time : over-ripe. 
 Diosc. 1, 77, p. 79. 
 
 vTr-etrdw under, Caesarius 901. 
 
 m-eTv poXoyeai. Schol. Arist. Av. 181. 
 
 vTrevBvvos, ov, responsible : liable or subject to : 
 guilty of. Athan. I, 109 To virevdwov irdvTiov 
 tS>v avBpinTwii npos rbv ddvarov. Chrys. I, 
 231 D. 239 C, Ttvdr. Pallad. Laus. 1090 A, 
 Ko\d(reo>s. 
 
 in-fv^afieopat. Sept. Macc. 2, 14, 18 as v. 1. 
 
 iir-evpvvco. Men. P. 432, 4. 
 
 vTi-fxp^y a-Tos, TO, hold-fast, support. Greg. 
 Naz. Ill, 1009 A. 
 
 \mr]yopia, as, fj, ^ VTrayopevtris, advice. Pallad. 
 Vit. Chrys. 28 C. 
 
 vTrrjpea-ia, as, fj, L. obsequium, retinue, suite. 
 Inscr. 4896, C. Bus. II, 1193. Patr. 129. 
 — 2. Ministry, church office. Neocaes. 8. 
 Basil. IV, 401. 681. — 3. Servants collec- 
 tively considered, ^ vnripeTai. Sept. Job 1, 
 3. Const. Apost. 8, 10. 13. 
 
 vrnipfTio), to be vTnjperris. Patriarch. 1136 B, 
 Tivos = nvi. Const. Apost. 2, 57. 3, 19 
 -a-dai = vjrqpeTciv. 
 
 iSin/peTTjs, on, 6, servant. Dion. H. IV, 2073, 1, 
 apparitor of a tribunus. Doroth. 1669 A, tov 
 yepovTos, n^ Siokow/t^^s. — 2. Church servant, 
 below an dvayvaiaTris. Neocaes. 10. Laod. 
 20. Basil. IV, 400 C. 801. —3. Deacon 
 = hiaKovos. Nic. I, 18. Const. Apost. 2, 
 
 vmjpenKos, ^, dv, serving, etc. Classical. S(raJ. 
 5, 3, 5, aKd(j>r,. Epict. 2, 8, 6. Plut. II, 5 E, 
 
 TIVOS. 
 
 VTnjpeTpta, as, fj, = vTnipens. Moschn. 51. 
 vjT-rixea under. Classical. Dion. H. V, 84. 
 
 Orig. I, 927. Method. 73. Basi?. IV, 764. 
 
 Chrys, VII, 158, yjraKpMvs, :^ uTraKouco. 
 vir-ta-xvos, ov. Diosc. 3, 134 (144). 
 rniLo-xviopai =zz vmaxvcopjii ? Nicel. Byz. 769 
 
 B. 772 C. 
 iSjri'aTraTTjs, ou, 6. (uttvos, aTrarao)) beguiling with 
 
 sleep. Mel. 66. 102. 
 vTrvrjXia, as, fj, sleepiness, drowsiness. Nil. 
 
 92 D. 
 vTTvriKos, fj, ov, ;^ fmvrjpos. Aristid. I, 637, 9. 
 
 Galen. V, 455 D. Diog. 6, 77. 
 vTrvTjXSis, adv. sleepily, drowsily. Philostrg. 
 
 597 B. 
 vTTviov, OV, TO, (uTTTos) slumbcr. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1082 B, TO Trpayrov- 
 wvo-TTOifci), i)(ra), (0 cause sleep. Diosc. 4, 65. 
 
 UTTVOTTOtds, dl', ^= VTTVOV TTOLOtV, L. s o m n i - 
 
 fie us, soporific. Diosc. 1,1. 3,44(51). 
 4, 76, pp. 10. 572. 
 
 vTTvos, OV, 6, sleep. Dion. H. I, 559, 17, 
 irpoiTOS. 
 
 VTTvo^opos, ov, ((pepa) L. s o m n i f e r , somni- 
 ferous. Plut. II, 657 D. 
 
 vTrvoai, to fall asleep. Sept. Sir. 46, 20, trop- 
 ically, to die. 
 
 imvonbia, as, fj, the being vTrvaSris. Iambi. 
 Adhort. 326. 
 
 VTrvan-fjpios, a, ov, =n virvayrtKos. Citni 1168 D. 
 1169 B TO vTTvaTTjpiov, a soporific. 
 
 vTTvamKos, fj, ov, soporific. Classical. Galen. 
 II, 379 B. VI, 331 D. Porphyr. Abst. 43. 
 
 vrrvanKois, adv. sleepnly, drowsily. Galen. II, 
 105 B, ix^iv. 
 
 VTTO, prep, sub, under. — 2. When a verb 
 compounded with vno is (in the preceding 
 and following pages) left undefined, sojtie- 
 what, slightly, a little, softly, gently, or gradu- 
 ally is to be subjoined to the meaning of the 
 simple verb ; as vir-ayavaKTeu>, vir-aKfalva). — 
 In composition with an adjective, vrro often 
 means somewhat, rather, sub-, or -isli (diminu- 
 tive) ; as tm-d-Xeiiicos, ivhitish, vn-apKpi^oXos, 
 rather doubtful. 
 
 vno^aOpa, as, fj, (jSa^pov) basis, groundwork, 
 foundation. Sext. 38, 24. 95, 11. Clem. A. 
 n, 288 C, stepping-stone. Plotin. II, 1135. 
 Greg. Th. 1077 C. Eus. II, 1280. Theod. 
 IV, 820 A. 
 
 vno^adpov, ov, to, = preceding. Syncell. 605. 
 
 viro^adpos, apparently an error for V7r6^a6vs, v, 
 (Pa6is) rather deep. Sophrns. 3984 D. 
 Pseudo- Genn. 389 A. 
 
 t!7ro-^alVo), to stand under as a basis. Sext. 716, 
 27 Taj vtro^e^rjKvias avTcov apxds, funda- 
 mental. — 2. To be below: to be inferior or 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
V7ro-^a'«^eto? 
 
 1117 
 
 •-jpa<f>a 
 
 subordinate. Sext. 451, 26 'o TpuxKovra 
 Ttevre t&v vwo^e^rjKOTmv apid/jimv ecrrat wept- 
 XijTrnKo'r (34, 33, etc.). Clem. A. II, 387. 
 Hippol. Haer. 398, 93, twos. Orig. I, 980 C 
 'Y7ro(3f0i)Km9 Trap' cKftvov, = devrepos eKetvov. 
 Eus. II, 64. VI, 1012, avTov. Hierocl. C. A. 
 138, 5. 20, 7, ToO Belov. 
 
 mo-^aKx^ws, ov, 6, the foot Dion. H. 
 
 V, 111, 5. 
 
 vwo-^aKxos, ov, under the influence of BaK^os, 
 frenzied. Philostr. 511. 
 
 tnro-^aXXco, to prompt: to suggest. Philon II, 
 124, 31. AtTian. II, 33. Nit. 132 D — 2, 
 Mid. xmofiahXopjii, to appropriate to one's self. 
 Strab. 17, 1, 5, ToKKorpia. — 3. To suborn. 
 Luc. Act. 6, 11. App. II, 103, 35. 
 
 inro-3ap|3apof, ov. Phot. IV, 353 D. 
 
 mo^atris, etas, r], a going down, descending, sub- 
 siding ; opposed to dvd^aa-is. Strab. 1, 1, 4 
 'YTTofiaiTiv Xafipdvei kut oKiyov (to tov 'NfCKov 
 vS(op). Plot. Tetrab. 46. Eudoc. M. 291. 
 — 2. Decreasing progre.ision. Iren. 573 A. 
 Sext. 451, 29 Ka9 iwo^aa-tv (35 + 34 -(- 33, 
 etc.). Clem. A. II, 380. — 3. Subordination; 
 opposed to xmepoxi). Athenag. 1005. Epiph. 
 
 I, 1056 B. Hierocl. C. A. 21, 19. Antip. B. 
 1793 C, fj TOV viov npos tov narkpa. Tim. 
 Presb. 37, tov vlov dm toO narpos. Leant. I, 
 1220 C. 1264 C. (Orig. I, 1537 B. D.) 
 
 wro-^daKavos, ov. Simoc. 218, 21. 
 iOTo-/3ao-rdf<B under. Just. Tryph. 90. Galen. 
 
 II, 374. Athan. I, 72. 761 C. 
 mo^ePrjKOTas (vno^e^rjK&s), adv. in a lower 
 
 degree, or subordinate manner. Nicom. 135. 
 
 Aihan. I, 217 D. Did. A. 525 B. 
 vito-^iA^oy.ai. Philon II, 328, 49. Galen. X, 
 
 601 A. 
 wro-/3t/3dfc» doion, doiimviard. Orig. IV, 401 D, 
 
 subtraho. Did. A. GI&. Cyrill. A. X, 16 T), 
 
 TOV viov TTJS Trpos TOV TTttTepa KOL Seov 1(t6- 
 TTJTOS. 
 
 v7ro^i^a(Tfi6s, ov, 6, ^=z to vno^i^d^eiv. Xenocr. 
 
 60, KoiKlas, = imayatyr). Cyrill. A. VIII, 
 
 1005 D, subordination. 
 mo^i^aiTTiKos, fj, ov, := Svvdfievos vrro^i^d^eiv. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 1, p. 504, aperient. Antyll. apud 
 
 Orib. I, 533, 11. 
 viro-fii^pma-Koi. Diod. 3, 44. 
 viro-^Xaa-Tavco from below. Basil. Sel. 501 D. 
 mo-^XaTTa, rjs, fj, purplish cloth. Dioclet. C. 3, 
 
 23. 
 VTro^Xr/Tos, ov, =r i!iro(3oXtftaior. Classical. 
 
 Nicol. D. 154. — 3. Suborned. Jos. Ant. 7, 
 _ 8, 4. _ 
 
 wo-j3XiV<T<» or vTTo-jSXiVro), to fleece. Philostr. 
 
 273. 
 viro-^aq66s, ov, 6, L. subadjuva, assistant. Lyd. 
 
 182, 11. 
 iflrojSoXeus, feoj, 6, (uVo^aXXto) prompter. 
 
 Philon I, 448, 46. 11, 140, 20. Plut. II, 
 
 813 E. F. Pallad. Laus. 1066. 5oc?-. 636, 
 at church. 
 
 vno^oXrj, ^f, ^, signification f Anatol. 236 A. 
 
 vTTo^oXov, ov, TO, (uTTO^dXXo)) = TTpoyap.uila Say 
 ped. Leo. Novell. 181. 
 
 vTTo-^paxvs, 6, hypobrachys ( ), 
 
 Diomed. 481, 19. 
 
 VTTO-^pexa- Philon I, 260, 3 VTro^e/Spey/icras, 
 pretty tipsy (= e5 '4xa>v fiedrjs) = Lucian. II, 
 619 (compare L. madef actus laccho). 
 
 vTro-^pvxdop,ai. Lucian. II, 404. Polem. 245 
 vTvo^pvxji ^ imo^pvxdTai. 
 
 vno-^ptojxos, ov, somewhat fipap.a8rjs. DioSc. 1, 
 77, p. 79. 
 
 vwo-yafiea>, to marry a woman after the death 
 of her husband. Ael. N. A. 7, 25. 
 
 VTToydfjttov, ov, TO, (ydp.os) illicit intercourse with 
 the betrothed. P^jVon IT, 311, 38. 
 
 vno-yapydKi^ai. Vit. Epiph. 108 D. Phot. I, 
 557 A. 
 
 vTToydcTTpioi, ov, (yaa-TTjp) below the belly (to 
 alSo'ia). Philon I, 38, 30. 306. 
 
 moyeveid^a =r tov yeveiov atrrop.ai. Synes. 
 1500 D, nvd. (Compare Homer. II. 1, 
 501.) 
 
 vnoyeeos, (ov, = vnoyeios. Paus. 2, 36, 7. 
 
 mro^ripdxo, to grow rather old. Ael. N". A. 7, 
 17. 
 
 vno-yXavKos, ov. Classical. Hippol. Haer. 84, 
 53. 
 
 imo-yXia-xpos, ov Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 
 1205 D. 
 
 VTTO-yXixoiJuii. Simoc. 47, 13 viroyXlxri, write 
 vnoyXlx^Tai. 
 
 VTTo-yXvKvs, 0, sweetish. Philagr. apud Orib. I, 
 387, 12. 
 
 i;7royX(ua"croff, ov, (•yXa>o"o'a) rather tonguey. — 
 Diosc. 4, 130 (132) TO vnoyXma-aov, hypo- 
 gloss a , a plant. 
 
 vTro-yvmpiiRos, t], ov, quid ? £ms«. ilfon. 925 C, 
 htd6ea-is. 
 
 ino-yoyyv^to. 'Ps&xA-Athan. IV, 857 A. 
 
 vnoypafiixos, ov, 6, (v7roypd<pa)) a writing to be 
 copied for practice. Hence, pattern, model. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 2, 28. Petr. 2, 2, 21. Clem. 
 R. 1, 5. CZem. A. II, 80 A. 
 
 viroypaTTTeos, u, ov, = ov Sei V7roypd(j)c(r6ai. 
 Strab. 13, 1, 27 -riov. Orig. I, 557. 
 
 vTToypaipfi, rjs, fj, signature. Cyrill. A. X, 
 104 B. 
 
 viro-ypdfjja), to subscribe, to sign. Inscr. 
 (Addend.) 1957, g, 6 viroyeypa/iiifvos, the 
 undersigned. Jos. Apion. 1, 7. — 2. To de- 
 scribe, sketch, depict, represent. Dion. H. 
 Vl; 1079. Strab. 1, 1, 5. 6, pp. 4. 7. Diosc. 
 5, 28. 4, 65, p. 557, to give an account of. 
 Men. Rhet. 251. — 3. To write from dicta- 
 tion, to take notes. Plut. I, 715 F. Jul. 382 
 A 6 vT7oypd(\>a>v, amanuensis. — 4. To fore- 
 shadow. Isid. 336 C. — 5. To stain or 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KTrO-iy/JUTTOS 
 
 1118 
 
 inro-SovXoi} 
 
 paint the eyelids. Nicol. D. 16. 22 -a-6ai 
 Tois o<p6aKfxovs. 
 
 vTTo-ypvTTos, ov. PhUostr. 725. Eudoc. M. 34. 
 
 mo-yvfiv6a>. Arintaen. 1, 27, p. 121. 
 
 inoyvvaws, ov, {yvvr}) that has wived. Basil. 
 Ill, 629. (Compare vTravhpos-) 
 
 iiTO-ba.Kva>, to be rather pungent, acrid, or sar- 
 castic. Diosc. 4, 142 (144). App. U, 159, 
 86. Pseuclo-Z>eme(r. 108. 
 
 xmo-haKpim. Lucian. I, 217. Orib. II, 70, 12, 
 to trickle. Aster. 201 D. 
 
 vTTo-Saavs, €«i, V, somewhat rough. Diosc. 2, 
 168 (169). 3, 12 (14). 107 (117) roiis vm- 
 8a<Teas- 
 
 vTroSeTjs, h, (AEIO) someiohat fearful or timid. 
 Clem. R. 1, 19 TO vmSees, submission, submis- 
 siveness. 
 
 vwo-Sftyfia, aros, to, = TrapaSetyfia, example, 
 pattern. Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 28. 31. Polyb. 3, 
 17,8. 6,54,6. Dion. H.Y, no. Nicom. 
 76 'YTToSeiy/naror x^P'"' f"^ example. — 2. 
 Copy = ovtItvitov. Paul. Hebr. 8, 5. 9, 23 
 (24). 
 
 vnobeiypanKos, 17, ov, L. exemjylaris, that serves 
 as an example. Sext. 726, 16. 
 
 OToSety/iaTtKSs, adv. by way of example. Sext. 
 200, 23. 555, 39. 
 
 vno-hcUvvpi, to inform against. Sept. Tobit. 1, 
 19. 
 
 VTTobiiKrkos, a, ov, ^= ov 8cT vnobeiiivvaBai. 
 Polyb. 3, 36, 5. Plut. II, 35 F. 36. Sext. 
 227, 18. Orig. I, 360 B. 372 A. 
 
 vTTodeLKTrjs, ov, o, ^= 6 vTTodeLKvvs, director. 
 Symm. Ps. 83, 7. 
 
 v7ro-6c(^ty, ewff, rj, = to vnobsiKvvvai. Nicom. 
 Ill 'Y5ro8ei|f(»s hexa, for the sake of illustra- 
 tion. 
 
 vno-hdTTvka = SetTTvea for another, as a sub- 
 stitute. Lucian. II, 716. 
 
 vTTodeKTTjpLov, OV, TO, (uTToScp^o/tat) place of recep- 
 tion. Strab. 14, 5, 6 as v. 1. 
 
 mo-SeKTris, ov, 6, L. susceptor, receiver, collector 
 ofta,xes. Athan. I, 784 C. II, 701 D Tov 
 diro VTToSeKTav Teapytov. Just. Imper. Novell. 
 4. Tiber. Novell. 23. Basilic. 56, 11, 7. 
 
 ■mo-bsnTLKos, r], ov, capable of receiving, contain- 
 ing. Galen. IV, 131 D. Sext. 480, 16, toO 
 a-ap-aros. — Plut. II, 727 B, of reception. 
 
 moievvvpi = vnoSeco. Epiph. II, 829 B. 
 
 vTroSfpparls, probably a mistake for eViSep/xaTir, 
 I'Sor, Tj, = imheppls. Epiph. Ill, 264 C. 
 
 mro-Sea-pia, ijcrm, z;= uTroSeco. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 456 D. 
 
 iiro&e)(op.ai, to receiue as a guest. App. I, 44, 
 9 7 vTroSe)(9fjvai, tn be receioed, =^ Apocr. Act. 
 Philipp. 2. — 2. Tb receive a person when 
 he (or she) comes out of the baptismal font ; 
 said of the deacon or deaconess. Const. 
 Apost. 3, 16. 
 
 VTro-brjkos, ov. Jos. B. J. 7, 8, 6. 
 
 vnohfpa, aros, to, shoe. Sept. Ps. 59, 10 'Ejrt 
 
 TTfV ^iSovpLaiav iKrevto to viro8r]p,d fiov, upon 
 
 Idumaea shall I cast my shoe, I will make- 
 
 her my servant {Plut. II, 293 D 'Eppdmcev 
 
 avTT)V vjroSriiMn. Lucian I, 237. Ill, 55). 
 
 Artem. 345, horse-shoe. 
 vnro87jpaToppd<j>os, ov, 6, (yiTohr]pa, pdnTOi) shoe- 
 maker, cobbler. Chrys. 1, 2i2 E. X, 177 B.. 
 
 Synes. 1260 C. 
 vTTo-Srjpiocnos, ov, belonging to the government. 
 
 Leo. Novell. 220. 
 imo-bia^dKKa. Clementin. 92 C. Artem. ill. 
 vwo-Siaipe(ris, fair, rj, L. subdivisio, subdivision. 
 
 Nicom. 75. Hermog. Khet. 128, 14. Sext. 
 
 548, 22. Diog. 7, 61. Pamphil. 1549 C. 
 vTToSiaipcTfov = Set mohiaipfiv. Heph. Poem. 
 
 3, 1. 
 vtrobiaipkai, to subdivide. Classical. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 282, 39. 
 vTTo-SiaKoviKos, fj, 6v, of On under-servant. Phi- 
 Ion II, 94, 13, (TTopa. — 2. Substantively, to 
 
 vTTohiaKoviKov, the subdeacon's place in a 
 
 church. Const. (536), 1201 B. 
 mo-StoKovos, ov, 6, under-servant. Classical. 
 
 Philon II, 18, 49. — 2. H y p o d i a c n u s , 
 
 subdiaconus, subdeacon. Cyprian. 
 
 Epist. 2, 1. 3, 1. Eus. II, 621 A. 1469 C. 
 
 Athan. I, 765 A. Basil. IV, 813 A. Epiph. 
 
 I, 1024. 
 OTo-SmXeiVm, to be rather intermittent. Galen.. 
 
 Vin, 1 2 D 'YnoStdKeiiroiv <T(j}vyp.6s. Protosp. 
 
 Puis. 71. 
 vno-SLaXKaa-oa. Athenag. 932 C. 
 vno-hiavoeopai. Jul. 378 A. 
 vTTo-bLaoTeWco. Cyrill. H. 713 B. 
 vwo-SiatTToXT], ^f, 17, slight separation. Orig. 11,, 
 
 92 C, pea-rjs anypfjs. — 2. Comma, a mark 
 
 of interpunction. Arcad. 189. Epiph. IH. 
 
 237 B. 
 v77o-SmTpil3a>, to spend a short time. Galen. I, 
 
 36 A. 
 viro-&tacj>6(ip<j> gradually. Jos. Ant. 15, 8, 1. 
 
 Herodn. 2, 6, 21. Dion C. 66, 13. 
 v7ro-8ia<popos, ov, stUl smaller. Galen. Yill, 
 
 349 A. 
 inro-SiSpijcTKfi), Ionic for vwo-Si8pd(rKa secretly. 
 
 A ret. 26 C. 
 viro-hiriyeopm, to intimate. Orig. I, 1513 (Rufi- 
 
 nus, subindico). 
 vTro-dirjyrjo'is, eas, r], zm v7robr]k<oa'ts, in rhetoric, 
 
 Pvf 454, 14. 
 i57ro-8OTXa(rtor, a, ov, half as large (1 : 2). 
 
 Nicom. 79. 94. 
 uTTo-SiTrXoci), to double again. Galen. IV, 380. 
 v7ro8i<j)6fpos, ov, clothed in SujiBepai. Strab. 12y 
 
 3, 13. 4, 4, 3, p. 308, 6. 
 vTToSopd, as, fj, (8cp(u) a skinning. Paul. Aeg.. 
 
 238. 
 vno-SovXos, ov, subject, subjected. Theophil^ 
 
 1081 B. Hippol. 689 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vTToSo'^apiO'! 
 
 1119 
 
 VTTO-Owvaaco 
 
 ■UTTodo^apioy, ov, 6, (viroSoxri) successor to any 
 
 one. PJioc. 200. 225, 23. 
 viroSoxfiov, ov, to, receptacle : reservoir. Ari- 
 
 steas 11. 12. Strab. 12, 8, 15. Gcden. H, 
 
 238 E. 
 vnoSoxevs, eo)s, d, = VTToScKTqs. Greg. Naz. I, 
 
 1100 A. 
 vnoSoxri, rjs, fj, entertainment, applied to the 
 
 Christian dyaTn). Jul. 305 D. 
 lOToSoxoi', ou, TO, =:. lOToSopfeioK. Galen. IV, 
 
 652 E. Epiph. I, 625 D. 
 viro-SpafiaTovpyeio, to quote a play. Lucian. II, 
 
 644. 
 viro-Spda-a-ofuii or imo-hpaTTOfuu secretly. Plut. 
 
 I, 713 F. 714 A. 
 vnoSprja-Teipa, as, fi, female servant. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 422 A. 
 VTroSprjorrip, Jjpos, 6, (uTToSpao)) ^ SiOKOVOS. 
 
 Greg. Naz. HI, 1255 A. 
 VTTO-Spiiivs, V. Diosc. 1, 17. 2, 138. 
 viro-bpopios, ov, 6, creek. Philon I, 14, 17. 181, 
 
 16. II, 173, 36. 
 
 vvo-Sva-is, f<B9, ^, recess, retreat, place of retire- 
 ment. Agathar. 131, 2. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 22. 
 
 v7ro-8v(TXfpalva>. Plut. II, 711 C. D. 
 
 iffl-o-Suo-ciSijs, es. Dlosc. 4, 183 (186). 
 
 ra-o-8ii(ro)7r60jtiat. Plut. II, 646 B. 
 
 vnobvTqpiov, ov, to, ^ OToSuffJs. Strab. 14, 
 5, 6. 
 
 wro8un)f, ov, 6, = p^tToi/itrKor, ;;(iT(B!', under- 
 garment. Sept. Ex. 28, 30. Lev. 8, 7. Diod. 
 
 17, 44, under the Siipa^. Philon U, 151, 34, 
 of the high priest. Jos. B. J. 5, 5, 7. PZuf. 
 I, 362 C. 
 
 VKO-Sapi^a. Synes. 1536 B. 
 
 VTToepyos, ov, =z vnovpyos. Dion. P. 342. 
 
 viro-^ev^is, cms, fj, hypozeuxis, a figure of 
 rhetoric. Diomed. 444, 29. 
 
 vKo-^ea, to ferment somewhat. Geopon. 6, 12, 2. 
 
 vTTo-fT/Xdo). Simoc. 158, 8. 
 
 *ti7ro-fv/i4doj[iai. Dieuch. apud On6. I, 280, 2. 
 
 viro-^arypaipea, to foreshadow. Cosm. 505 B. 
 
 vTro-^uivvvfii, to undergird. Classical. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 3, 19 'Yirc^iocrp.evai viro tovs paarovs 
 a-oKKovs. Dion. H. I, 207, 15. Fhilon II, 
 533, 43 -trp-evot to. ^I4>rj, girt with their swords. 
 — Z. To frap. Polyb. 27, 3, 3. Luc. Act. 
 27, 17. — 3. In anatomy, d vwe^coKois vfiriv, 
 sc. Tar irXevpds, the pleura. Galen. II, 186 F. 
 238 B. Alex. Aphr. 19. AntyU. apud Orib. 
 m, 625, 15. 
 
 mo-dappea. Ael. K A. 16, 11. 
 
 ino-6avpa^<o. Epiph. I, 864 D. 
 
 \mo-6iiA^w nearly. PhUostr. 5. 
 
 vn6-6efm, aTos, to, that which is put under, stand, 
 support. Sept. Ex. 25, 38. Plut. II, 1011 
 D. — Also, virodt]fia. PaiiS. 10, 16, 1, Kpa- 
 Trjpos. 
 
 VTto-divap, apos, to, the inner surface of the fin- 
 gers. PoU. 2, 143. Galen. U, 370 B. 
 
 VTto-6epai!eva>. PhUostr. 181, to deiu, to be re- 
 ligiously inclined. 
 
 viro-Bept^a = Bepi^ai. Simoc. 48, 9. 
 
 vTvoBfais, cais, Tj, L. argumentum, argument, sub- 
 ject, theme, of a literary performance. Polyb. 
 
 I, 5, 3. 2, 37, 4. Diod. 1, 3. 13, 92. 18, 63. 
 Dion. H. I, 3. 4. 21. 373, of history. Artem. 
 82, of a play. Sext. 658, 26. 697, 28. — 2^ 
 Supposition: hypothesis. Cleomed. 39. 2& 
 KoB' vTToBeaiv, on supposition. Strab. 1, 3,. 
 
 II. Diogenian. apud Eus. Ill, 241 C. .Just. 
 Apol. 1, 19 'E(^' VTToScafas, ^ e| vwodecraos. 
 Anton. 4, 21 'E^' wrofle'crei, on supposition. 
 Sext. 261, 25 'Yiro^eo-ecor x'^P'-"' f"^ '^^ ^"-^^ 
 of supposition. Clem. A. I, 963 A. Orig. \ 
 1101 G. — Epict. 1, 25, 11. 1, 26, 1, in 
 logic. — 3. Advice, instructions, cownseL 
 Polyb. 2, 48, 8. 3, 14, 10. Strab. 14, 5, 14. 
 
 — 4:. Matter, business. Ephes. 1140 D. 
 Porph. Adm. 132. 
 
 *imo6(TiK6s, 17, ov, hypothetical. Chrysipp. apud 
 Diog. 7, 196, Xdyoi. Muson. 175. Epict. 1, 
 26, 1. Apollon. D. Synt. 256, 26. 258. 257, 
 11. Sext, 37. — 3. Admonitory ^ napaive- 
 TiKos. Sext. 193. Clem. A. I, 249. Eus. 
 II, 384 B. 
 
 vnoBeTiKois, adv. hypothetically. Sext. 699, 25. 
 
 — 2< 4s a maxim. Vsendo-Demetr. 121,. 
 21. 
 
 vno-deapia from below. Plut. II, 42 C. 
 V'iroSeQ3pT]ats, ecos, rj, ^= to vnodeapelv. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 193. 
 viT0-6rjya>. Ael. N. A. 5, 16. 
 VTTodTjKaptos, a, ov, {vTToBrjKrj^ hypotheca- 
 
 r i u s , relating to mortgages. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 17, 3, § e'. Proc. Ill, 154, 22. 
 xmo&qpa, see VTTodcfia. 
 vTro-drjpda, to capture. Simoc. 69, 23. 
 vTro-dXdm. Ael. N. A. 1, 15. 
 vTTo-doXoai. Ael. N. A. 4, 31. 
 iiTTodopeo/iai ^= 6pai(TK.a from below. Eudoc.^ 
 
 M. 3. 
 v7ro-dpd(T(Ta> or VTro-Spdmo ^=. VTTOTapdaraa. 
 
 Plut. I, 175 A. 210 B. 
 viro-6pava>. Sept. Mace. 2, 9, 11. Basil. I, 
 
 137 A. 
 VTTo-BpvTrTOfiai. Plut. I, 161 B. 
 vnoOvpjdCoi = v7Todvp.tdci>. Diosc. 1, 22 -a-drjvai. 
 
 Galen. X, 615 E. 637 C. D. 
 viro6vp.iap.a, aros, to, L. suffimentum, fumigation. 
 
 Classical. Diosc. 1, 18, p. 35. 
 vTro-6vp,iaa-ts, eas, i], L. suffitio, = to viro6viudv. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 80, p. 84. 
 vjro6vjuaT€OV = hei vnoBvfudv. AntyU. apud 
 
 Orib. II, 425, 10. 
 vTro-dvp-ida), L. suffio, to fumigate, suffumigate. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 5. Basil. I, 300 C. 
 vTTodv^is, foas, rj, (uttotij^o)) iiicitement, incentive. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 59, 4. 
 vTro-Bava-aa gently. Ael. N. A. 8, 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VTr-oiKeo) 
 
 1120 
 
 VTTOKOpUTTlKOi; 
 
 mr-oiKea under. Poll. 6, 113. Ael.'S. A. IQ, 
 
 17. 
 vTT-otKovpia), to cherish secretly, etc. Classical. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 11, 3. Diod. II, 583, 32. Philon 
 
 U, 42, 19. 74, 21. 125, 10. Athenag. 
 
 976 C. 
 v7r-o(fia)f(B, ?o whimper. Lucian. I, 686. 
 VTTO-Kadev&ai. Philostr. 568. 
 imo-Kadi^w under. Classical. Diosc. 4, 80. 
 v7ro-Ka6liTTaiiaL under. Galen. VIII, 350 C, io 
 
 .<!e«?e. — Herodn. 8, 8, 3, to he substituted. 
 mro-KaXvwra, to wrap up under, to cover. Sept. 
 
 Ex. 26, 12. 0pp. Cyn. 1, 516 'Y0' fifiepia-i 
 
 K€Ka\viJ.fJ.€VOS. 
 
 vnoKa^Lo-o^paKLa, av, ra, z:r; viroKafiia-a Kat ^pa- 
 
 Kia. Porph. Cer. 470, 8. 473, 14. 
 iiTOKap.KTov, on, TO, (Kafiia-iov) .shirt. Leant. 
 Cijpr. 1632, hypocamison. Achmet. 
 
 157. 218. 320. Suifl. 'EwevSvTris .... Ptoch. 
 
 2, 93. Nicet. 393, 24. 
 vTTo-KaTnjXos, ov, 6, under-KcinriKos. Philostr. 
 
 344. 345. 
 vno-KaiTvi^a, to suffumigate. Diosc. 1, 23. 
 vKoicanvia-jxa, aros, to, suffumigation. Moschn. 
 
 54. 
 vTTOKaTrvia-pLos, ov, 6, =: to vTroKanvl^etv. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 219. Antyll. apud Orib. U, 186, 3. 
 VTTO-Kapoa. Diosc. 4, 76. 
 VTroKtipTnos, ov, (^KapTTos^ under the wrist. 
 
 Aristaen. 1, 13, aprrfpia. 
 VTTO-KaTa^alva, to go down from, to descend. 
 
 Classical. Jos. Ant. 18, 1, 1, nvos. Alex. 
 
 Aphr. Probl. 60. — 2. To condescend = 
 
 crvyKaTa^alva. Epiph. II, 17, rij;/ aadivfiav, 
 
 •=11 TTj CLijdeveia. 
 vno-KaTaye\aa>, to laugh at slily, to laugh in the 
 
 sleeve. Epi'ct. 4, 6, 21. 
 xmo-KaTaKKivop-ai below, lower, under. Jos. Ant. 
 
 12, 4, 9, iravTav, at table. Plut. II, 50 D, to 
 
 act the part of an viro^oKivs to a horseman. 
 vTTo-KaTaKKL(Ti^, eo)?, rf, concession, compliance. 
 
 Plut. II, 58 C. D. 
 VTro-KaTa<TKCvd^a) =^ Karatr^eua^G). Jos. Ant. 
 
 16, 1, 2. Pseudo-Demc^r. 97, 6, in rhetoric. 
 
 CTem. .4. I, 317. Orig.l,&6i A. 
 v7ro-KaTaaK€V7], ij^, r), ^ KaraaKiVT). Orig. I, 
 
 1160 B. Iambi. Adhoj-t. 10. 
 v'no-KaTo.dTaa'i.s, ews, t), L. substitutio. 
 
 Antec. 2, 15. 
 vTTOKaTafTTaTos, ov,\j. substitutus. A ntec. 
 
 2, 15, 1. 
 mroKaTipxop.cu = KaTep^ojuii. Galen. VllI, 350 
 
 E. Did. A. inc. 
 VTm-KaTr])(ea>. Euthal. 681 B. C. 
 mro-KaTw, adv. below, under. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 8, 22, nvos. Diod. Ex. Vat. 98, 14. 
 vwo-KarcoBev, adv. from under. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 8, 20. 
 *vw6-Kavais, ecos, fj, a heating under. Dieuch. 
 
 apud Orib. I, 283, 7. Plut. 11, 658 E. 
 
 vTro-KavcTTOs, ov, heated under. Epiph. I, 957, 
 oocos, hypocaustum, sweating-chamber, 
 in a bath. 
 vTro-Kaat := vTro-Kaiai. Parth. 1 2. 23 Aiir^p ava- 
 
 <pav86v vTreKoeTo, was desperately in love with 
 
 her. 
 *v7r6Keiiiai, to lie under : to exist. Diod. 11, 75 
 
 Tov vTioKfificvov iviavTov, the present year. 1 2, 
 10. 16, 40 'O irroKeifievos Koipos, the time we 
 
 are speaking of. Cleomed. 39, 19 vnoneiirBa, 
 
 let it be assumed. Strah. 8, 3, 17, to be rep- 
 resented, in a book. Sext. 366, 28. 327, 12, 
 
 to exist. — Doroth. 1629, ipv'Ka^ai, to be bound 
 
 to keep. — 2. Participle, to VTroKeififvov, (a) 
 
 subject, in logic. Arist. Cat. 3, 3. Chrysipp. 
 
 apud Philon 11, 501, 36. Athenag. 912. — 
 
 (b) object. Sext. 7. 12, 22. 73. 20, to exTof. 
 
 Prod. Pami. 666 (79). 
 mo-Keipa from below or off. Philon I, 327, 16. 
 
 Plut. li, 829 A. 
 uTTOKfXeuiB ^ KoraKeXfuo) Lucian. I, 642. 
 vno-Kevos, ov, empty. Diosc. 2, 158 (159). 
 
 Method. 185 C. Eust. Ant. 657 D. Eus. II, 
 
 812 A. 
 v770-KevTea> under. App. I, 856, 4. 
 vTTo-Kivvpop.ai in an undertone. Ael. V. H. 9, 
 
 11. 
 VTTo-Kippos, ov. Diosc. 2, 105. 1, 1, p. 10. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 90. Galen. II, 99 B. 
 vTvoKKTTis, Ibos, fj, (kiotos) hypocisthis, a 
 
 plant. Moschn. 136, p. 83. Diosc. 1, 127. 
 
 Hermes Tr. latrom 390. Galen. XIII, 190 
 
 F. — Also, viroKurdU. Act. 1, p. 14, 19. 
 VTro-KkeirTco unperceived. Lucian. Ill, 307, lav- 
 
 Tov, to steal away from. Athan. I, 232 C, 
 
 e/iavTov Ta>v Xawv. 
 vTto-RKi^a> underneath, from below. Diosc. 
 
 Delet. 24. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 6, p. 774. Plut. 
 
 II, 127 C. D. 
 i!7ro(tXu(r/xoi, oB, 6, r= to vnoicKii^fiv. Plut. II, 
 
 974 C. 
 ino-KoCKaiva> gradually. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 6, 
 
 p. 155. 
 vttokolKls. probably an error for inroKvXis, iSoj, 
 
 f), (kvKo) the lower eyelid. Aret. 35 C. 
 
 (Compare L. c ilium.) 
 vTTO-KoiXos, ov. Diosc. 3, 94 (104). 4, 162 
 ^ (165). 
 
 v7ro-<o\aiccva). Polyb. 6, 18, 5. 
 u7ro-KoXo/3or, ov, shortish. Diosc. 1, 1, p. 10. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1065 A -koXo^oi. 
 vno-KOjmea>. Plut. 11, 672 A. 
 vwo-KOfiyfros, ov. Polem. 292. 
 iiro-KOTn-at underneath. Dion. H. II, 1117, 1. 
 
 Strab. 16, 4, 10, p. 322, 18. .Tos. B. J. 5, 1, 
 
 4. 6, 8, 4. 
 iwo-Kopl^oiJuu, to have a diminutive form, in 
 
 grammar. Apollon. D. Adv. 586, 12. 
 VTroKopioTiKos, rj, OV, (yiroKopi^ojioi.) wheedling. 
 
 Aster. Urb. 148 C, tn/fvpa. — 2. Diminutive, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VTTOKOplCTTlKCOii 
 
 1121 
 
 UTToXo^tBS 
 
 in grammar. Dion. Thr. 634, 25, Svoiia. 
 Drac. 47, 14. Arcad. 195. Orig. IV, 821 D. 
 
 iuwoKopiaTiKS>s, adv. in the diminutive form, in 
 grammar. Strab. 5, 4, 12. Plut. II, 847 E. 
 Galen. II, 99. PAr^ra. P. S. 59, 10. Clem. 
 A. I, 265 A. 
 
 mroKoa-iirjrrjs, ov, 6, under-KOdjiTjTrjs. Inscr. 
 '270, I, 6. 
 
 imo-Kov^os, ov. Plut. I, 285 A. 
 
 ■vncy-KpaTem under. Galen. X, 617 F. 
 
 .viTOKpa.TT](ris, etas, fj, z:^ to VKOKpaTeiv. Diosc. 
 lobol. p. 56. 
 
 tmo-Kpivopai, to interpret dreams. Artem. 22. 
 Philostr. 89. — 2. To act the part of. Polyb. 
 15, 26, 2, Tov oil Svvdpevov (IneLv, he pretend- 
 ed that he could not speak. Diod. 1 9, 9, tov 
 ibrjiurriKov, to play the man of the people. — 3. 
 To act in speaking. Dion. H. VI, 1023. — 
 •4. To feign, to pretend, to be a hypocrite. 
 Epict. 2, 9, 19 Ti vTTOKpivrj 'lovSaiovs {'lov- 
 Satos'i) i>v 'eXXiji/; — Caesarius 1037, to act 
 by way of accommodation. 
 
 viTOKpiarla, as, rj, = vmKpuris. Herm. Vis. 3, 6. 
 
 imoKpia-is, cas, rj, interpretation of dreams. 
 Philostr. 89. — 2. Action, delivery, "the de- 
 portment of the body, the turn of the eye, 
 and an apt sound to every word tliat is 
 uttered." Classical. Dion. H. VI, 1023, 4. 
 Plut. I, 863. — 3. Hypocrisy, dissimulation. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 6, 25. Polyb. 35, 2, 13. Phi- 
 Ion I, 479, 8. II, 51, 44. — Caesarius 1076. 
 1077, accommodation, in a good sense. 
 
 vrrnKpirfjs, ov, 6, interpreter of dreams. Lucian. 
 I, 22. II, 129. — 3. Hypocrite, dissembler. 
 Sept. Job 34, 30. 36, 13. Matt. 6, 2. Orig. 
 I, 4«0 B. 
 
 viToKpiTiKos, T), OV, hypocvitical. Basil. II, 821 D. 
 
 inroKptnKws, adv. hypocritically. Epiph. II, 
 297 D. 
 
 -imoKpiTos, ov, fictitious. Clementin. 193 B. 
 
 iiro-KpoKalvopat, to be somewhat like Kpoxos in 
 color. Simoc. 45. 
 
 vTroKpvfjios, ov, {KpiiTTti)) concealed. Schol. 
 Arist. Ach. 96. 
 
 VTTO-Kpca^ai. Lucian, I, 354. 
 
 ■VTro-KTvirecD. Ael. N. A. 3, 13. 
 
 imoKvavi^o), to be imoKvdveos. Epiph. Ill, 300. 
 Eudoc. M. 408. (Compare Dion. P. Ill 
 'Yjto xpoa Kvavfova-i, apparently by tmesis.) 
 
 ino-Kvpaivo) gently. Philostr. 100. 841. 
 
 mro-KvpuTi^a. Philostr. 839. 
 
 imo-KvpTos, ov. Diosc. 3, 165 (175). Plut. II, 
 890 D. 
 
 VTroKvcrTis, incorrect for vTroKUTTis. 
 
 iir6-Kv(j)os, ov. Strab. 6, 1, 2, p. 417, 6. 
 
 VTro-KmpmSeai. Lucian. II, 521. 
 
 ijroXaKifo) (Xao-Kto), to cause to sound. Steph. 
 Diac. 1 1 24 Trjv iTaKauTTfjv viroKaKKiaas (write 
 uTroXaKtcras) ttj t&v daKTvKcov opbivaia <rvp- 
 TTTj^ei, having snapped his fingers. 
 141 
 
 wo-XoXeo). Apollod. Arch. 13. 
 
 v7ro-Xa/i7rdj, ados, rj, torch. Classical. Luc. 
 Act. 20, 8 as v. 1. 
 
 VTro-\av6ava = \av6dva>. Ael. V. H. 3, 1. — 
 Clementin. 461 A vmXfjaai, to forget. 
 
 vnoXairdartra or vwoXmraTToi =; Xaira^a from 
 below, to purge. Ael. N. A. 14, 14. 
 
 ino-\sya, to prompt. Plut. 11, 4e B. Dion C. 
 46, 35, 1, et alibi. 
 
 iiToXemTeov = del iirdKinetv. PUlon I, 184, 42. 
 Plut. II, 813 A. 
 
 inro'-Xen//-is, ems, ij, = eKXeiilns, eclipse. Iambi. 
 V. P. 70. 
 
 vwo-XfTTTOs, ov. Diosc. 8, 146 (156). 
 
 in-o-XfuKaij/fi). Classical. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 996 D. Paul. Aeg. 158. 
 
 v7ro-\evKavdi^a. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 222. 
 
 ino-XevKos, ov, whitish. Classical. Diosc. 1, 
 2.10. Polem. 191. 
 
 {nr6\r)p\jris ^= vTroXrj^ts. Sept. Sir. 3, 24 as v. 1. 
 Porph. Cer. 389, 19. 
 
 vroXrjviov, ov, 6, (Xr)v6s) ^ irpoXrjviov, vat, the 
 vessel under the wine-press (or oil-press) to 
 receive the juice of the grape (or the oil). 
 Sept. Esai. 16, 10, et alibi. Poll. 10, 130. 
 
 vno-Xrj^is, cms, f), end. Athen. 11, 81. 
 
 vnoXrjTrriKos, rj, 6v, (ynoXap^avoa) comprehending, 
 understanding. Anton. 3, 9. 
 
 vTroXrjTTTiKSis, adv. by comprehending. Anton. 7, 
 16. 
 
 ino-Xrjpea). Ael. V. H. 3, 37. 
 
 vTroXrjyl/eldiov, ov, to, little vTroXTjyjrLs. Epict. 4, 
 1, 140. 
 
 inoXrj'^i.s, ecos, fj, opinion, impression : plan. 
 Diod. 4, 27 "Ex^iv vwoXrjyj/iv, to give the im- 
 pression that. Ex. Vat. 73,' 14. Dion. H. II, 
 742, 12. 938, 11. V, 631. — 2. Reputation, 
 the good name, esteem, estimation, respect, 
 character. Sept. Sir. 3, 24. Epict. Ench. 
 
 1, 1. Const. I, 6. Carth. Can. 44. 
 VTTO-Xiyaiva. Achill. Tat. 1, 5. 
 
 vno-Xidos, ov, rather stony. Lucian. I, 144. 
 
 Poll. 1, 227. 
 imo-Xipvia-Kos, ov, 6, the name of the critical 
 
 mark — . Epiph. Ill, 249 A. 
 viro-XipaiSrjS, es. Plut. II, 643 D. 
 vno-XiTrapos, ov. Erotian. 258. Diosc. 1, 119. 
 
 2, 105. 
 
 vTT-oXio-daiva. Classical. Max. Tyr. 36. 
 
 VTTO-Xixvos, ov. Lucian. II, 786. 
 
 tm-oXdyior, ov, 6, = viroXoyos, Theoph. Cont. 
 
 623, 8. 
 vno-Xoyicrpos, ov, 6, a reckoning, calculation, 
 
 computation. Jos. Ant. 15, 9, 3. Plut. II, 
 
 1043 C. D. 
 imoXoyos, ov, 6, consequent of a ratio, when 
 
 it is smaller than the antecedent (3 : 2). 
 
 Nicom. 95. (See also n-poXoyor.) 
 vno-Xo^os, ov- Eust. 805, 3. 
 vwoXS^as, adv. someiuhat obliquely. Soran. 250. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
UTTO-Xo^tucrt? 
 
 1122 
 
 VTrOflOV7}TlKO<i 
 
 im-o-Xo^ma-cs, fwr, 17, the making oblique or in- 
 direct. Germ. 233 C. 
 vTto-\oxaa> under. Jos. B. J. 6, 7, 2. 
 Itto-XvSios, ov, sub-Lydian, in music. PZ«Z. 11, 
 
 1141 B, Tovos, mood. 
 vTvo-\xmioix,m. Sept. Maoo. 2, 4, 37. Pallod. 
 
 Laus. 1011 C. 
 in-d-Xua-ts, fms, 17, a loosing or loosening. Sept. 
 
 Nahum 2, 10. j4re;. 61 E. F. 
 xmo-Xa(j>da>. Epiph. II, 776 A, Ttwds. Pallod. 
 
 Laus. 1049 C, toO n-d^ous. -EpAr. Chers. 
 
 636 D. 
 in-o/idfios, 01/, Cfia^os) sucking child. Di'orf. 11, 
 
 527,54. Sibijll. 2, SOO. Method. S73 B.^ 
 
 Also, vnoixatTBios. Sept. Mace. 3, 3, 27, v. I. 
 
 virofiaiTTiaios. — Also, virofnaaTiOi. Jos. B. J. 
 
 6, 3, 4. 
 vTTo-fidXaKof, oi/. P?t)Z. Tetrab. 166. 
 vno-ixoKaaira. Diosc. 5, 15. Lucian. Ill, 287. 
 
 Sjotoc. 118, 19. 
 vTro-imvia>hr]s, fs. Schol. Arist. Av. 988. 
 vTTO-iJUtpaivofiai. Philon IT, 252, 47. Plut. II, 
 
 411 E. Aster. 200 D. 
 
 VTTO^CrBtOS, VTTOfldcTTWS, see VTTOfld^tOS. 
 
 vTro-netSidco. Polyb. 1 7, 7, 6. Philon 11, 23, 8. 
 
 PZui. II, 101 B. Lucian. I, 319. 
 vTro-ji€i6a. Galen. II, 244 B. 
 vTro-fiekaivai. Ruf. apurl On'6. II, 96, 3. 
 v7ro-ij,€\avi^<o. Diosc. 5, 85. 
 in-o-/ieXay, aifa, av, blackish. Classical. Diosc. 
 
 3, 17 (19). Hippol. Haer. 86, 90. 
 inTo-fieXtro), to sing to, to accompany. Damasc. 
 
 Ill, 652 A. 
 vTro'fiefKJio^at. Plut. I, 766 A. 
 *vTrofi.eveTeov ^ 8el vwoiiiveiv. Classical. 
 
 PAiZon I, 56, 33. Plut. II, 441. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 492. — Cleanth. apud PZui. II, 1034 E 
 
 -eof. 
 v7ro-ixept(<a, to subdivide. Iren. 520 A. 625 B. 
 vTro-fiepuTjios, ov, 6, subdivision. Nicom. 76. 
 
 Hermog. Rhet. 142, 18. 
 vm-fieoTos, ov, pretty full. Philon U, 67, 12. 
 
 Eunap. V. S. 42 (73). 
 viro-jxiTpios, ov. Orig. Ill, 1017 A. 
 vnofiTjia]!, fs, {pr)KOi) zz=. in-d/ia/cpoE, longish. 
 
 Diosc. Ij 25, Soran. 257, 21. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 84, 80. 
 vTTo-prjKvvco. Agath. 82, 12. 
 v7ro-ftT;Xifo). Diosc. 3, 72 (79), t^ xP*^9* 
 v7ro-p.f1K1.vos, ov. Diosc. 3, 73 (80). 
 vTTo-privvai secretly. Moschn. 37. 
 vTTo-piypa, aros, to, a sort of mixture. Plut. 11, 
 
 934 D. 
 vnoptpvfi(TKa>, to remind, to give notice. Epict. 
 
 2, 2, 8, ij/a Tra^Dao-KcudfrjTai. Basil. IV, 809, 
 
 ica KaralimtTTys 7re/n\|cai. — Prod. Farm. 574 
 
 (168). 657 (80) 'Qs v7rep,vri(TTai, as has been 
 
 mentioned, passively. 
 xmo-piaBos, ov, hired. Lucian. I, 111, d/3oX£v 
 
 Tfdtrdpav, for four dboli. 
 
 iiro-pivrifia, aros, to, hy po m n em a, L. cortir 
 
 mentarius or commentarium, commentary, me- 
 
 inoirs. Sept. Eeg. 2, 8, 17. Esdr. 2, 6, 2. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 1, 1. DiofZ. 18, 3, p. 259, 10. Cic. 
 
 Att. 2, 1. Dion. H. IV, 2365. 5(ra6. 1, 1, 
 
 23. 4, 1, 1, of Caesar. Erotian. 290. /os. 
 
 Vit. 65. Plut. I, 666 B. 
 vTTopvrjpuTi^oi, ia-a>, to record. Sept. Esdr. 1, 6, 
 
 22. Polyb. 5, 33, 5 -o-fiat. SZraJ. 2, 1, 9 
 
 -(r0ai. Philon 11, 536, 22. Plut. 11, 120 D. 
 
 E. Eus. II, 321 B. 
 v7Top,vt)p,aTiKos, fj, OV, pertaining to, or in the form 
 
 of, an vTrofivripu. Diog. 4, 5. On^. IV, 
 
 573 A. 
 vTTopvrjiianK&s, adv. in the form of a xmofivrfpa. 
 
 Galen. XII, 380 B. 
 vTTop.v7ipaTiov, OV, TO, little V7r6p.vrjp<i. Parth^ 
 
 Prooem. Anton. 3, 14. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
 
 30 A. 
 vTrop.vrip,aTiiTp.6s, orv, 6, record. Sept. Esdr. 1. 2,. 
 
 19. 2, 4, 15. Mace. 2, 2, 13. 2,4, 23. Polyb. 
 
 2, 40, 4, et alibi. Ctc. Att. 5, 11. i)!on. ff. 
 
 I, 20. VI, 766. 
 
 v7Top,vrip,anaTrjS, ov, 6, commentator. Tatian. 
 
 856. Pallad. Laus. 1244 C. 
 v7rop,vripjiToypd(pos, ov, 6, (ypd(j)a) hypomne- 
 
 matograpbus, recorder, registrar. Sept. 
 
 Par. 1, 18, 15. 2, 34, 8. Esai. 36, 3. Straf:. 
 
 17, 1, 12, p. 363. 
 virop.mip.aTO-cjiiXa^, okos, 6, one who keeps the 
 
 records. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 19. 
 v7rop.vrjp,oveia>, apparently an error for diropvr)- 
 
 p.ovcva>. Clem. A. II, 608 A. 
 vTrSpvTjais, ems, fj, mention, etc. Classical. 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1012, 16. Cyrill. A. X, 93 B, 
 
 notice. Stud. 1 736 A, giving notice, and ob- 
 taining permission. 
 v7rop.vrjareov z^ del v7ropt.ipvfjfTK€iv. Clem. A. 1 
 
 392 A. Eus. Ill, 420 C. 
 vTTOfjLvrjaTiKos, f], ov, (vTTo/it/Ay^crKQ)) L. commoni- 
 
 tortus, reminding. PMon II, 292, 19. Anton. 
 
 II, 6. Sext. 79, 22. Clem. A. II, 208. Eus. 
 V, 341. Cyrill. H. 361.— S. Substantively, 
 TO vnopvqariKov, L. commonitorium, commen- 
 tarium, memorial. Orig. YTL, 100 C. Basil. 
 IV, 429. 864. Pallad. Laus. 1001 A, memo- 
 randum. Vit. Chrys. 13 A. Cyrill. A. X, 
 64 B. 
 
 \mop,vr)(mKS>s, adv. in the form of a mr6pvr]pa. 
 Sext. 696, 9. 
 
 \mop.ovfi, Tjs, fj, a remaining behind, sojourn, 
 abode. Sept. Par. 1, 29, 15. Dion. H. I, 
 112. — 2. Expectation, hope. Sept. Esdr. 2, 
 10, 2. Job 14, 19. Ps. 9, 19. 38, 8. 
 
 in-o/iowjrfOf, a, ov, =r inroixeveTios, to be en- 
 dured. Diog. 9, 126. 
 
 vTTopovryriKos, f), ov, = {mop.evertK6s, enduring. 
 Classical ? Martyr. Polyc. 1032 to irro^ow;- 
 TiKov =^ viTOfiovfi, endurance. Clem. A. I, 
 1340. BasU. IV, 352 A. Basil. Set. 468 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VTTOflOVr)rLKO}<i 
 
 1123 
 
 Lyd. 1 7, novav. — Orig. VII, 31 7, write vno- 
 
 jiovTjTos, to he endured. 
 virofiorniTiKas, adv. patiently. Diog. 7, 126. 
 
 Macar. 517 C. 
 mrojtovrfros, 17, 6v, = dvao-xcTos, endurable. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 419. 
 imo-fiopf^oo) underneath. Caesarius 1176. 
 vito-fivKTqpl^a. Nicol. D. 164. 
 ra-o/xu^ftiSTjs, es. Galen. XII (2), 308 E. 
 vno-fivat. Alciphr. 3, 55, 8. 
 mo-iiapos, ov, foolish. Ptol. Tetrab. 163. 
 
 Lucian. II, 786. 
 viro-ved^O). Philostr. 698. 
 viro-veKpoa. Lyd. 154, 12. 
 \mo-ve<j>ekq, jjs, ^, under-cloud. Galen. VIII, 
 
 354 E. 
 v7rove(j)e\i^<a, to resemble a vTrovecbeXri. Galen. 
 
 VIII, 354 F. 
 xmovicjieXos, ov, (ye(f>e\rj) under the clouds. 
 
 Lucian. HI, 378. AntylL apud Orib. I, 510, 14. 
 vtro-vfi^to. Jos. B. J. 5, 6, 1. 
 imo-vrixoiiai, to dive. Plut. I, 929 A. Paus. I, 
 
 44, 8. 
 vno-viKCLto. Simoc. 53, 19. Achmet. 175. 
 iiro-vliira under, to wash the feet. Pachom. 
 
 949 A. 
 iiro-vorja-is, eas, ^, = virovoia, suspicion. Orig. 
 
 Ill, 1292 A. 
 vnovorfriov =^ Set iwovoeiv. Strab. 16, 4, 27. 
 
 PMlon I, 30, 48. Ptol. Tetrab. 76. Oiig. I, 
 
 1157 A. 
 vwovoriTTjs, ov, 6, = 6 imovwv, suspicious person. 
 
 Polem. 202. 
 DTTOTOi^TtKos, ^, OV, = hmiajicvos {movoeiv. Epict. 
 
 I, 23, 3. SepA. Poem. 9, 2, i-iras. 
 xnrovoBeva-Ls, fas, 17, (vTrovodeva) a tampering 
 
 with, adulteration, corruption, seduction. Ezis. 
 
 II, 892 B. 
 
 xmovoBevTjji, ov, 6, zz= 6 mrovoBevcov. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 160. 
 inro-vodeva, to tamper vnth, to adulterate, to cor- 
 rupt, to seduce. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 26. 7, ttjv 
 apxiepacrvvtjv. Clementin. 232 B. Epiph. I, 
 641 C. Mai. 46. 219 'Yvovo6eva-aiTa airov 
 o)s ipSxra avroi). 359, 6, to ftr/Je, corrupt. 
 
 vjTovoia, as, r), supposition, presumption : suspi- 
 cion. Classical. Polyb. 5, 15, 1. 1, 60, 1 
 Ilapa Trjv inovoiav, contrary to expectation. 
 28, 4, 5 Kad' imovoiav, on suspicion. App. 
 n, 181, 19. BasU. IV, 728. Schol. Arist. 
 Nub. 919 =; irpoa-boKia, in comedy. — 2. 
 Allegory. Agathar. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 22, 
 p. 458. 
 
 mrovop,evTrjS, ov, 6, 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 1 79. 
 
 {nrovoiicva, to undermine. 
 as V. 1. 
 
 vnovofifi, f/s, T], (^vnovep,ofiai) a digging under- 
 ground: underground passage. Diod. 20, 
 94. Strab. 13, 1, 67. 3, 5, 2, by rabbits. 
 
 ^= o vnovofievav, miner. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 26 
 
 =: TO imovoa-Tfiv. Plut. I, 
 Orig. VII, 141. 
 
 vnovooTrjiris, cms, 
 
 917 A. LHog.2,9. 
 vno-voTi^a. Galen. X, 635 F. 
 
 i¥arc. Brem. 1041 B. 
 vTTo-vvynos, ov, 6, contrition. Germ. 172 C. 
 iiTTo-vvKTepos, ov, darkish, dusky. Eudoc M 
 
 280. 
 vnovvp<l>k, I'Soj, f), (vipcjiri) = 7Tapdwp.(ji0Sf 
 
 bridesmaid. Schol. Arist. Eq. 650. 
 vno-wa-TaCai. Plut. II, 1 78 F. 
 VTio-^evi(a>, neuter. Lucian. II, 752. 
 vir-o^l(a. Athen. 3, 81. 
 vTt-o^vvco. Dion. P. 61. 
 vn-o^vs, V, subacidus, sub-acid. Diosc. 2, 
 
 140. 98, p. 226 .5 inoivs. 
 v7r-o^a>8rjs, es, = viro^vs. Moschn. 74. 
 vn-o-TratSoTpi^ca, rjaco, to be an under-TraiSorpi- 
 
 ^r/s- Inscr. 255. 265. 
 xmo^al^as. Ael. TS. A. 12, 21. 
 vTTo-TToKaia), to be inferior in wrestling to the 
 
 antagonist. Pseudo-Zucian. Ill, 641. 
 iffo-TrdXXoj. Ruf. apud Orib. II, 99. Agath. 
 
 262, 15. 
 vTroTrapaiTeopm = irapaiTiofim. Philon II, 379, 
 36. Dion. Alex. 1297 C. Eus. II, 772 A. 
 m, 968 A. 
 VTroTrapaiTr/a-is, ear, ^, = napatrria-is. ApoUon. 
 D. Synt. 145, 27, some sort of excuse. 289, 
 15, dispensing with. Orig. I, 1500 D. 
 vwo-Tvapev6vp,iop.m. Epict. 4, 3, 5. 
 vno^aa-a-ai under ; opposed to emirda-aa). Clas- 
 sical. Diosc. 5, 87. 
 vno-TraTayia at the same time. Philostr. 671. 
 vno^axvvo). Philon II, 397, 11. 
 VTTO-Traxvs, v. Diosc. 3, 92 (102). 
 vnoTTc^tos, a, ov, (jre^a) under-foot : humble. 
 
 Pseudo- Z)iora. 237 C, v. 1. ircpLirf^ws. 
 iiro-jreiBto. Heliod. 7, 2 -(f6rivai. Men. P. 332. 
 vTTo-neipa, as, ij, ^ anoireipa. Jos. Ant. 5, 1, 
 
 26. 
 mro-TTfipdo) = ireipda. Ael. N. A. 14, 5. 
 VTroTTcXtdfo) r^z vnoireXios yiyvopxiL. Galen. II, 
 
 390 C. D. 
 wTTo-TreXios, ov. Classical. Diosc. 1, 80, p. 84. 
 VTroTTCTTTiBKOTms (yTtoTrltTTto) , adv. in a lowly 
 
 manner. Polyb. 35, 2, 13. 
 vTro-TrfpiicKdai. Diosc. 3, 72 (79). 
 vno-TTiTop.ai under. Paus. 4, 18, 5. 
 vTro-Trerpos, ov, somewhat stony. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 33. 
 in-o-TrcTTeufia, aros, to, allurement. Plut. 11, 987 
 
 D. E. 
 viro-wqhda up. Jos. B. J. 4, 1, 9. 
 vTTo-TnjKos, ov, rather muddy. Dubious. Lucian. 
 
 II, 739. 
 vTro-TTid^a, to press under, to keep in subjection : 
 to harass, to trouble, to annoy. Luc. 18, 5 as: 
 V. 1. Paul. Cor. 1, 9, 27. Plut. II, 922 A. 
 Athan. II, 852. — Also, ijro-Trtefo). Clem. A. 
 II, 1204 A (Cor. 1, 9, 27). Hippol. 620 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vrroiriacriMOt; 
 
 1124 
 
 VTTOtrayrfs 
 
 Epiph. I. 957. Agath. 96. Martyr. Ignat. 
 (iiiedit.) 1. 
 VTronmtTiios, ov, 6, = ro vnqma^eiv. Basil. Ill, 
 957 B. Greg. Naz. I, 861 B, v. 1. vnom- 
 
 CtTfiOS. 
 
 vno-TTU^ta, see viroind^ai. 
 
 in-offi'/ifXof, ov, somewhat 7!tfieKr)s. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 85. 
 VTTO-nmTa under or down : to succumb, to be 
 
 defeated. Diod. 13, 21. 24. II, 590, 56. Ex. 
 
 Vat. 70, 15. 71, 21. Nicol. D. 95 Oi imo- 
 
 ireirovTes, captives. Plut II, 555 A. — 2. To 
 
 happen. Sext. 200, 3 vnomTrrei, impersonal. 
 
 300, 6, to fall under observation. — 3. To 
 
 prostrate one's self. ,Tos. Ant. 16, 4, 4. Plut. 
 
 n, 540 D. — 4. To prostrate one's self, said 
 
 of penitents of the third grade. Orig. II, 
 
 552. Greg. Th. 1041 D. 1044 D. Anc. 4. 
 
 5. 6. 23. Nic. I, 11. 12. Eus. II, 633 E. 
 
 Basil. IV, 797 B. 805. Greg. Nyss. II, 229 
 
 A. B. 
 v7ro^Tr\d(TfTo^ai or UTTO-TrXarro/iat, io pretend. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 472 D, aSiacftopelv. 
 iwo-TrXeKO) under, L. subnecto. Ael. N. A. 17, 
 
 21. 
 viio-7rKr)p6a>. Philon I, 483, 12. 
 VTTOTvkr^poiCns, eas, r), zz=. to inroTrXTjpwO'ai. Prod. 
 
 Farm. 656 (79). 
 vTTo-TrXouTo?, OV, ::^ 7rXoua"to? underneath, in 
 
 metals. Posidon. apud Strab. 3, 3, 9. 
 vnoTTvevfjiaTeai z= vironvea. Caesarius 972. 
 iTTo-TToSifo), to retrace one's steps, to back out, 
 
 retreat. Athan. I, 309 B. 
 *iijro7rdStoi', ov, ro, (irovs) ^ Bpifjws, footstool. 
 
 Chares apud Athen. 12, 9. 5ep?. Ps. 98, 5. 
 
 109, 1. Esai. 66, 1. Matt. 5, 35. Jacob. 
 
 2, 3. ^i^en. 5, 20. 
 
 vTroTroSia-pos, ov, 6,* (uTrojroSi'fo)) retrogradation 
 
 of the planets, ij/d 19, 2. 
 ino-^oUiKos, ov. Classical. Hippol. Haer. 84, 
 
 54. 
 vTTo-noipaivai, to be an under-pastor, that is, 
 
 a presbyter. Theod. Ill, 1372 C. 
 inro-TTOKos, ov, fleecy. Philon I, 20, 47. 
 vKo-TtoKios, ov. Classical. Poll. 2, 12. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 86, 3 -tor. 
 wo-7roXXa7rXao-te7rij:iej3i7r, cs, the divisor of a irok- 
 
 \anKa(ne7npfpr]s (3 : 8). Nicom. 93. 101. 
 wo-woXXoTrXao'tfTrtfidptor, oi/, <Ae divisor of a 
 
 iroXKaiikaiTiemfxopios (2 : 5). Nicom. 101. 
 vrro-ffoXXaTrXdo-iof, ov, a factor of a multiple 
 
 (5 : 15). Nicom. 93. 
 VTTO-Tropevofiai secretly. Plut. I, 131 D. 
 vTTo-^opevfTis, eojff, ^, subterraneous passage. 
 
 Plut. II, 968 B. 
 v7ro-Trop(j}vpi^oi. Diosc. 1, 134 (135). 
 viroTTopcjjvpos, ov, purplish. Classical. Diosc. 
 
 3, 7 (9). 4, 171 (174). 
 
 VTro^irpia. Lucian. I, 351 'YTroTrpiovat roiis 
 oSovras. 
 
 vn6-^poa6fv, adv. intermediately before (as 1 in 
 the series 1 -|- 2 -(- 3, with reference to 3). 
 Theol. Arilh. 13. 
 
 v7ro-7rp6a6ecns, fas, fj, gradual irpoaBeais. Galen. 
 X, 574 C. 
 
 vTTonTepoco ^= viroiTTepov Trotoi. Basil. I, 184 D. 
 
 viro7rTfvT€ov = SeI vTrorrrcveiv. Galen. VI, 
 142 B. Ony. IV, 272 C. 
 
 vn-om-lav, covos, 6, suboptio. Mai. 49i. 
 
 vTroTTTos, ov, sccn under : suspected : suspecting. 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 3, 32. PhUon II, 562, 22 
 "YnOTTTOv rjv (to e6vos) avrmpa^eiv. Diosc. 5, 
 130 (131), expected attack of disease. Max. 
 Tyr. 60, 28 Havra vwowra Bfatfievr). Arr. 
 Anab. 3, 6. 5 "YnoTrra r/v 'AXe|aj/8po> fis 4>i- 
 \nmov, Philip suspected Alexander. Athan. 
 I, 625 B, ei9 avTovs, suspected by them. 
 
 V7:o7rTV)(is, idos, fj, ({ittotttvo'O'o)) a folding under. 
 Plut. I, 672 F 
 
 vTro-TTTva) = n-njo). Cyrill. ^. X, 12 D. 
 
 imo-nraxTis, ecos, fj, ^= to imoniivTeiv, a falling 
 under or down : submission, submissiveness. 
 Philon I, 127, 10. 153, 27 Kad' vTroTTTaxnu, 
 submissively. Sext. 207, 23. 226, 8, under 
 our notice. Orig. I, 536. Pseudo-Dion. 509 
 C, genuflection. — 2. Prostration, the third 
 grade of penitents. Greg. Th. 1048. Anc. 
 5. 9. Eust. Ant. 676 D. Basil. IV, 797 A. 
 800 A. (For the other grades see oKpoaa-is, 
 ^p6(TKKav(ns, (rva-Tao'ts.^ 
 
 vTroTTToiTos, OV, falling under. Prod. Parm. 659 
 
 VTro-TTVKvd^io, to be somewhat dense. Lucian. II, 
 
 341. 
 v7ro~7rvpiaa>. Alex. Trail. 486. 
 vno-nvppi^co, l(ra>, to be reddish. Sept. Lev. 13, 
 
 24. Diosc. 2, 175 (176). 
 V7r-op66a> under. Symm. Ps. 43, 19. 
 viropoipttxns, cas, rj, {opo(p6oiim) ceiling. Mai. 
 
 339, 6. 
 ijTTO-ppatfw. Philostrg. 548 C. 
 v7ro-ppfp.^op,ai. Simoc. 323, 6. 
 vTro-ppmrut under or to. Philon I, 153, 47. 
 
 Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 6, p. 506. Plut. 11, 
 
 336 E. 
 vTro-ppofj, rjs, ^, a flowing under. Cedr. 11, 
 
 87, 8. 
 vTToppoia. as, fj, influence. Iren. 640 B. 
 viro-ppoL^ico. Plut. n, 590 C. 
 vTTo-ppvdpos, ov, of moderate proportions. Plot 
 
 Tetrab. 143. — 2. Sub-rhythmical, in versifi- 
 cation. Drac. 140, 6, wdBos (u/Spios eWa 
 
 T^o-Sf, a-ii S' 'itrxeo ireWeo S" fifuv, where every 
 
 foot comprises a whole word). 
 viropxruianKos, fj, ov, belonging to uTrdpxW- 
 
 Dion. H. VI, 1093, W, pvdpos. 
 viropxTjo-is, euis, fj, =: t6 vTrop^fia-Bai. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 792 B. 
 imoa-ayfjs, is, ((rdyrj, crdTTm) L. clitellarius, with 
 
 a pack-saddle. Just. Tryph. 53. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VTro-<7a9po<! 
 
 1125 
 
 UTTOO-TOfftS 
 
 vir6-<Ta6pos, ov. Lucian. I, 363. Polem. 255. 
 
 Basil, in, 289 B. 
 \mo-aalva, to coax, cajole. Plut. 11, 65 C. 
 
 Ael. N. A. 9, 1. Martyr. Ignat. 9. 
 wro-o-aXfud). 4/)p. II, 374, 87. Em. II, 824. 
 
 853 C. 
 wrd-o-aXor, ok, sJtaHng somewhat. Diosc. 1, 139 
 
 (140). 5, 118 (119), oSdvres, ?oose (1, 152 
 
 'OSovrav a-eiofiivav). 
 {moirdv&aXos, ov, (a-dvSoKov) quid ? Lyd. 134, 
 
 16 YTroBrjfia fieXav viroa-avdaXov. 
 viToa-dpKios, ov, (crdpl) under the flesh. Diosc. 
 
 3, 45 (52), p. 392. 
 
 vn-o-a-e^o) in a less degree ; opposed to vnep- 
 
 ai^at. Greg. Naz. I, 1144 C. 
 imo-a-fiivos, ov. Philostr. 572. Aristaen. 2, 18. 
 iiTo-(Triiiei6ofuu, to note down : to give an outline. 
 
 Diog. 2, 48. Orig. I, 649 B. 1465 D. Ill, 
 
 905 C. 
 mro-dTiiiclaxrts, ecos, f/, a noting down, words 
 
 taken down, notes. Nicom. Harm. 3. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 700. 932. lamU. V. V. 226.-2. %- 
 
 nature : imperial order. Eus. 11, 481. 1001. 
 
 1069 C. Socr. 65. Lyd. 197. 
 momfios, ov. Soran. 257, 21. Ael. N. A. 12, 
 
 27. Mai. 100, 9. 
 mo-(Tifi6a>. Alciphr. 1, 39, 5, t^i/ da-rpvv 
 wro-(7to)7rd<». Classical. Diod. Ex. Yat. 101. 
 imoa-umniTeov :=; 8ci inoa-Uinrdv. Philon II, 644, 
 
 37. 
 imo-dKaji^os, ov. Schol. Lucian. I, 256. 
 i7ro<TKa(j)ri, rjs, ij, {yTrocTKairrui) hollow place. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 106. 
 viro<rKa(j)uTfi6s, ov, 6, (o-(ca<^is) a winnowing. 
 
 Dubious. Plut. II, 693 D. 
 vTToaKcXLO'fia, aros, to, (vTTOo'KeKl^o)) the being 
 
 tripped up. Sept. Prov. 24, 17. 
 \mo<TKe\u7ii6s, ov, 6, ^=. to \mo<TKe\i^civ. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 11, 3 as V. 1. 
 v7T0-(TKriv6a> under. Jos. B. J. 3, 7, 17, nvi. 
 lmo-<TKid^a. Classical. Philon II, 357, 22. 
 imoa-Kios, ov, under the shade. Classical. Diosc. 
 
 4, 89 (90). 
 vno-tTKiprdto. Ael. N. A. 7, 8. 
 mo-o-KOTreo) under. Orig. HI, 617 B. 
 iiro-crfifixo). Themist. 288. 
 
 vKO-ajiixo =: rjpfiui VTToKaio). Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 1021. Steph. Diac. 1105 D vTrotrfivx^va-ai = 
 
 imoa-iiv^ai. Nicet. Paphl. 20 C. Genes. 60. 
 
 86, 13, neuter. 
 viro-aoKoiKos, ov. Cic. Att. 2, 10. Plut. II, 
 
 615 D. 
 {mo-a-ofifposr ov, somewhat fungous. Erotian. 
 
 326. Galen. VI, 340 B. 
 vTro-a-otpos, ov. Philostr. 331. 
 wroawaSmios, ov, 6, = virocnraSias, oS rj fia\avos 
 
 ov TiTprjToi. Paul. Aeg. 238. 
 (mofTTTaJblas, ov, 6, (yjrooTrdui) = 6 eV yEVEr^r 
 
 eXf^v TTjV ovpr]6pav KaraSev. Galen. II, 396. 
 
 274 A, disease of the Trios. 
 
 vjroaTra6uTp.6s, ov,o, (o-jraflifco) F. hypospathisme. 
 Paul. Aeg. 94. 
 
 vno(nra6iaTrip, ijpor, 6, a surgical instrument. 
 Paul. Aeg. 96. 
 
 imo-a-navi^a. Did. A. 633 C. 
 
 iwd-ffffaKoj, ov, rather deficient in beard. Cedr. 
 I, 607, 12, rr)v yevetdSa. 
 
 vTro-a-TTaa-fios, ov, 6, z^ to {nroairav. Aquil. 
 Deut. 15, 1. 
 
 vTroa-naa-Teov = 8fl vTroa-itdv. Geopon. 14, 7, 
 45. 
 
 iwo-o-Treipo) under or secretly. Classical. Phi- 
 lon II, 13, 40. 285, 22. Diosc. 1, 3. Plut. 
 
 I, 165 B. 435 E. Cass. 159, 9. 
 VTrooTrXijwfo/uu, tirjuai, = vTrocmXrivos ei/ii. 
 
 5c^oZ. 4)-is«. Plut. 1081. 
 vTro-oTToyyi^ai. Geopnn. 6, 12, 1. 
 i!ffo-<r7roStfm. Diosc. 5, 92, p. 758, tJ xP°?' 
 UTTo-erwopd, as, rj, := to vTrotnreipuv. Caesarius 
 
 913. 1037. Epiph. I, 293 C. 336 A. 
 vno-a-7rov8d(a>. Jos. Ant. 19, 2, 5 -crd^vcu. 
 
 Dion C. 39, 25, 3 as v. 1. 
 *v7r6(TTacns, ecos, 17, foundation : groundwork, 
 
 subject, theme: undertaking: purpose, plan. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 1, 12, support? Jer. 23, 22. 
 
 Ezech. 43, 11. Pohjb. 4, 2, 1. Dind. 1, 3. 
 
 38. 66. 15, 70. 16, 32. 33. 82. 17, 69, state 
 
 of things, n, 7,52. — 2. Station, garrison. 
 
 Sept. Keg. 1, 13, 23. 1, 14, 4. — 3. Substance, 
 
 property. Sept. Job 22, 20. Antec. 1, 6, 3. 
 
 — 4. Steadiness, firmness : confidence, hope. 
 
 Sept. Kuth 1, 12. Ps. 38, 8. Ezech. 19, 5. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 55, 2. — 5. Subsistence, reality, real 
 
 existence. Aristot. Mund. 4, 21. Sept. Sap. 
 
 16, 21. Nicom. 68. Philon I, 649, 13. 
 
 Paul. Hebr. 1, 3. Cornut. 26. Lucian. II, 
 
 856 Kara ttjv inroo'Taortv ^= to v(p€OTdvat. 
 
 Sext. 78, 16. 209, 17. 333, 18. 134, 13. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 1037. Diog. 9, 91. Orig. I, 512. 
 
 1397. Porph. Aneb. 35. Iambi. Myst. 13. 
 
 Adhort. 358. Math. 204. 205. Hierocl. C. 
 
 A. 63, 6. Socr. 396. 
 
 6. Hypostasis, the iSionjTer or iSito- 
 
 ^ara of the Godhead. It differs from oviria 
 
 as etSos from yEi/or. Orig. 1, 130 C. 1633 B. 
 
 II, 109 D. IV, 128. 376 B. Alex. A. 553. 
 561. Arius apud Aihan. II, 708 A. Eust. 
 Ant. 776. Athan. I, 204. 220. Basil. I, 333. 
 IV, 328. 336 C. 884. Greg. Naz. I, 445 C. 
 1072 D. 1124 D. II, 144. 477. Did. A. 
 984 B. Greg. Nyss. H, 13 A. HI, 1089 C. 
 Cyrill. A. X, 17 B. Theod. IV, 33. 36 A. 
 (Compare Eus. VI, 717 B. Greg. Naz. II, 
 144.) — The Latin speaking Christians used 
 persona (^■Kpoa'amov) for wroo'Taa-is ; their 
 substantia (etymologically the same 
 as vTr6(TTaa-is) being assumed to represent 
 oio-la. Athan. n, 801 A. C. 1036 B, here 
 no distinction seems to be made between 
 oio-i'a and vTr6<rra(ris. Basil. IV, 325. 884 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
t/TTOCTTaTIJ? 
 
 1126 
 
 UTTOTayr] 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 1124 D. Hieron. I, 356. 357. 
 Acac. B. 100 D. 
 
 i'jToa-Ta.Tr^s, ov, 6, (v(j}i(TTr]iii) founder, maker, 
 creator. Pseudo-Dion. 909 B. — 2. Prop, 
 support, stand, = a-r^piyfia. Plut. I, 225 D 
 = L.furca. Pans. 10, 26, 9. 
 
 vrroa-TanKos, rj, bv, enduring. Diod. 20, 78. 
 Muson. 157, TWOS. — 2. Hypostatical, consti- 
 tutive. Epict. 1,20, n. Hippol. Haer. 280, 
 93, ovcrlai. Jambl. Myst. 13, 13, tSiv oimav. 
 Eus. VI, 536. IV, 940, titos. Prod Farm. 
 537 (108), tSiv o\wv. TaeuAo-Dion. 865 B. 
 Anast. Sin. 41 D. 
 
 vnoa-ranKms, adv. firmly, promptly. Polyb. 5, 
 16, 4. 
 
 woo-TOTK, iSof, 17, constituting. VseuAo-Dion. 
 81 7 C, alrta. 
 
 vjTo-a-TaTos, rj, ov, subsisting, substantially exist- 
 ing. Sext. 488, 21. Clem. A. I, 1372 A. 
 Hippol. Haer. 198, 30. Orig. I, 512. 877. 
 Iambi. Math. 198. Alex. Lye. 420 C. Did. 
 A. 789, Xoyof. 
 
 ■iiTo-a-Tfix'o under. PJtilostr. 33. 
 
 woo-reXXm, to except, to omit. Apollon. D. 
 Pron. 305 C. 389 C. Conj. 490. Synt. 11, 
 11. Sext. 294, 29. 398, 30. 
 
 xmo-iTTevos, ov. Diosc. 3, 40 (46). 2, 207, 
 p. 325. 
 
 vKoa-Tepvi^ofjiai, iVo/iai, (arepvov) to put round 
 (under) the breast, when the body is nearly 
 horizontal. Plut. II, 324 F. 
 
 wo-oTj;/xa, aTor, to, station, position. Sept. Reg. 
 2, 23, 14. Par. 1, 11, 16. Jer. 23, 18, coun- 
 cil. — 2. The part of the alboXov under the 
 (TTfijia. Ruf. apud Onb. Ill, 390, 9. 
 
 viro-(TTr)pvyii,a, aros, to, prop, support. Sept. 
 Keg. 3, 7, 11. 3, 10, 12. Jos. Ant. 8, 7, 1. 
 
 vjro-a-rript^m, to prop up, to support. Sept. Ps. 
 36, 17. 144, 14. Lucian. II, 4. 95. 
 
 vTTo-cTTtyfiri, fjs, fj, comma, the mark (,). Dion. 
 Thr. 630. Arcad. 189, 22. Eus. V, 204 D. 
 
 vTro-a-n^a, i^m, to mark with a comma. Eus. 
 IV, 940. — Petr. Sic. 1264, L. interpello, to 
 interrupt a person while speaking. 
 
 virocrriKTeov = 8ei virodTi^civ. Did. A, 1624 B. 
 
 iStto-otiX^o). Diosc. 5, 100. 
 
 viroa-ToXr], fjs, fj, (iSffoareXXo)) reduction : omis- 
 sion : a shrinking from : caution. Paul. 
 Hebr. 10, 39. Plut. II, 129 C. 501 D. 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 377 B. 379 C. Adv. 600, 
 30, Tov I (in xapaBev for j^afiaMev). 
 
 VTrocTTopeiTfui, aros, to, (imocTTopcwviii.) L. sub- 
 s t r a m e n , anything spread under Galen. 
 IV, 590 A. B. 
 
 v7ro-(TTpaT€vopai under another. App. II, 43, 3. 
 281, 9. I, 395, 29, to be a legatus. 
 
 VTTOfTTpaTryyia, rj(ra), to be vno(rTpdTr]yos. App. 
 II, 817, 63. Dion C. 39, 5. 39, 31. 
 
 vTTo-a-TpdTTjyos, ov, 6, lieutenant-general. Clas- 
 sical. Polyb. 4, 59, 2. — 2. The Roman 
 
 legatus of a general. Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 2. 
 
 App. I, 74, 52. Dion C. Frag. 78, 2. 82. 
 vTTo-a^TpaTO<j>v\a^, aKos, 6, under-arpaTocjniKa^. 
 
 Strab. 12, 5, 1. 
 v7roa-Tpo(pfj, rjs, 17, a turning back. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 228. 297 Sx^/ta Ka6' v7roarpo(f>fiv, a fig- 
 ure of rhetoric. 
 mr6<TTpo<f)os, ov, (uTroCTT-pe^m ) turning back. 
 
 Themist. 462, 3. 
 xyiro-(TTpa>vwjii or viro-irrpaivviai under. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 9, 6, 2. ZH'osc. 3, 37 (43), p. 384. 
 
 Martyr. Poth. 1032 -a-dai n. 
 vjro-a-rpams, ems, fj, a spreading under. Nil. 
 
 497 C. Heron Jun. 192, 13. 
 vno(TTpa>T€ov ^= 8ei VTroarpavvivai. Andr. C. 
 
 995 A, n Tivi. 
 v7To-(TTvyvd((i>, to gvoc a dim light. Stud. 
 
 1741 D. 
 iito-arvKos, ov, resting on pillars. Diod. 1, 48, 
 
 p. 58, 65. 
 iVo-oTuXoo) up. Apollod. Arch. 22. 
 vno-crvyKf^vpevcos, adv. somewhat confusedly. 
 
 Orig. I, 1192 D. 
 mro-a-vyKo-iTTa}. Apollon. D. Adv. 552, 3 (o(j)e- 
 
 \ov for atcficiKov). 
 vno-crvyxpiai. Galen. VI, 113 D. 
 VTTO-avyxvvw ^= viro(Tvy)(iai. Jos. Ant. 16, 
 
 4,4. 
 v7roa-iy)(yTos, ov, somewhat confused. Philon I, 
 
 440, 4. 
 viro-avKda, to plunder secretly. Clementin. 2, 
 
 22. 3.27. Eus. IV, 797 B. 
 v7ro-(Tvk\iyofmi under. Philon II, 211, 14. 
 imo-iTvp.^aiva>, to be under or inferior. Galen- 
 
 II, 258 B. 
 vTTo-(Tvp^6Kov, OV, TO, obscurc (Tvfi^oXov. Plut. 
 
 II, 673. Hippol. Haer. 266, 75. 
 vTTo-avp-^iyrjs, es. Galen. Vi, 84 B. 
 wro-(Tvva\ei<po^L, in grammar (^ */x* dvdeip, 
 
 ^ iya> o-e')- Apollon. D. Conj. 497, 22. Synt. 
 
 126, 17. 142, 24. 
 v7ro-crvpp€a> secretly. Simoc. 1 92, tL 
 vno-arvpa> under, etc. Classical. Philon II, 
 
 324, 27 OTocrvp^i'ai. — Petr. Alex. Can. 11 
 
 -crOai, to recede, said of backsliders. 
 vrr6<Tif)ayfm, aros, to, suffusion under the eye. 
 
 Cass. 154, 11. AntyU. apud OriJ. II, 45, 
 
 12. 
 vrroa^fiovdvXov, ov, to, (o"06v8uXoff) ziiz to iepov 
 
 oa-Toiiv. Ruf. apud Orib. Ill, 391, 4. 
 V7ro-cT(jiv(a> underneath. Nil. 600 A. 
 t!7ro-(r;(eStdfco hastily. CyriU. A. IX, 540 A. 
 i57ro-o-;(i8aK(BS?7s, es, somewhat splintery, Diosc. 
 
 5, 180 (181). 
 i!7ro-<r;^i'f<B underneath. Ael. "N. A. 17, 44. 
 OTOcrmfa) = o-mfo). Cyrill. A. X, 1113 C. 
 iJTTO-o-mpevm under. Erotian. 376. 
 UTTOTaydSj/j' (uTroTdo-o-to), adv. fife subjects. 
 
 Theopli. 574, 8, pt(pfivai tivi. 
 VTrorayr], fjs, ^, (wordo-cro)) subjection, subjuga- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VTTOTaivioi; 
 
 1127 
 
 VTTO-TpO^TJ 
 
 tion: subordination. Dion. H. I, 477. 579. 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 9, 13. Clem. R. 1, 1. Ignat. 
 645. Orig. VII, 124. Dion. Alex. 1598 B. 
 Gangr.n. Eus. H, 81. Basil. 1, 4:72.— 
 
 2. A subjoining, putting after (oocos /lou, 
 ypa(j)fi KoXfiy). Apollon. D. Pron. 304. 408. 
 — 3. Subordination, of the un-ora/cn/col of 
 elderly monks. Apophth. 241 C. Cliin. 
 724. 937. SiepA. Diac. 1136 To Trjs vrrorayijs 
 evBvfia. 
 
 viroraivioc, ov, (jaivid) running into, or consisting 
 
 of, a tongue of land. PhUon I, 647, 17. II, 
 
 139,44. 
 vTroToKTfou = Set v7toTd(ro-eiv. Dion. Thr. 641, 
 
 27. Epict. 2, 17, 7. 
 XTtoraKTiKos, T), 6v, = Svvdfievos VTTOTa(T(Teiv. 
 
 Achmet. 273 to VTroraKTiKov, =, vnma^is. — 
 
 3, Subjected, obedient, submissive : subordi- 
 nate. Ptol. Tetrab. 69. Const. Apost. 4, 11. 
 Gregent. 645 D, (ftavri, of a subordinate. 
 Anast. Sin. 1180. — Substantively, 6 xmora- 
 KTiKos, an elderly monk's disciple or attend- 
 ant. Marc. Erem. 1093. Nil. Epist. 1, 46. 
 Clim. 681. Stud. 1781 (^ Joann. MoscTi. 
 2952 C fiaeriTrjs). 
 
 3. Postpositive, put after, in grammar ; 
 opposed to TrporaKTiKOi. Dion. Thr. 631, 8, 
 <j)<i>vr]fPTa (I, Y), forming tbe second element 
 of a diphthong. Dion. H. V, 158, nvi. 
 Drac. 13, 9. Apollon. D. Pron. 265, apdpov, 
 postpositive article (or). 303, enclitic. — 4. 
 Subjunctivus, subjunctive, in grammar. Dion. 
 Thr. 638, 7, eyKXto-ir, Z^e subjunctive mood. 
 Lesbon. 166 (179). Apollon. D. Synt. 246, 
 15. 264. Phryn. 359, p^^, a !'e?'& ire the sub- 
 junctive. 
 
 iiroraKTiKcos, adv. postpositively : in the sub- 
 junctive mood. Apollon. D. Synt. 227, 15. 
 Hippol 721 C. 
 
 -tmoTaKTiTris, ov, 6, = vTroraKTiKos of an aj3(3ar. 
 Stod 44 C. 678 C. 848 C. 
 
 viroraKTpia, as, i), an elderly nun's disciple. 
 Steph. Diac. 1130 A. 
 
 un-o-TawJoj under. Ruf. apud Orib. Ill, 155. 
 
 ijrora^la, as, f/, =z vtrora^is, the being viroraKTi- 
 Kos. Nil. 245 B. 
 
 vitoTo^is, f(os, fj, subjection, subjugation. Dion. 
 H. I, 15, 10. Diog. 7, 122.-8. A putting 
 after or behind. Ael. Tact. 31, 4. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 407 C (eyo> airoj)- Conj. 479, 7. 
 
 iSjroTaTrttvoo) ^n Ta7re(voo>. Basil. I, 381 A. 
 
 j/Tro-rapdo-o-o). Classical. Diosc. 4, 181 (184), 
 p. 675. 
 
 vjro-rda-(ra> under : to subject. Sept. Ps. 8, 7. 
 46, 4. Mace. 2, 8, 9. 22. PoZj/i. 3, 13, 8. 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 120, 2. Z)tU ^. 432 oi im- 
 Terayfihoi, the following, that are quoted. 
 Basil. Ill, 985 C oi virorerayfiivoi, subordi- 
 nates, monks with reference to the Trpoea-ras- 
 Macar. 848 B Tajv vTroTeraynevav d8cX<^wv, 
 
 monks. — 2. To pface q/?er,. annex, subjoin, 
 in grammar ; opposed to npoTaira-ai. Dion. 
 Thr 640 (5r). Dion. F. V, 88. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 303 C. 407 C. 
 
 viroTa(j)pfva> under. App. I, 323, 21. 
 
 uiro-Tf \eioy, a, ov, less than perfect ; opposed to 
 vTrepreXcws. Method. 156 C, dpidp.6s, a num- 
 ber, the sum of whose divisors is less than 
 that number (8). 
 
 vTroTtrayfievats (inoraa-dtt)), adv. submissively. 
 Clem. R. 1,37. 
 
 VTro-Terpdyaivos, ov, squarish. Adam. S. 397. 
 
 vTro-reTpaTrXda-ios, ov, inversely TerpanXda-ios. 
 Nicom. 94, dpid/ws (20 : 4 = 5 vrroTerpaTrXd- 
 
 CTtOff) . 
 
 i5jr6-T€u|ir, ecos, rj, reply. Sext. 568, 2. 441, 
 
 21. 
 viroTffjipos, ov, somewhat TecfipoetSrjs. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 173 (174). 
 i57ro-n)p€<a, to reserve. Greg. Naz I, 940 A. 
 v7ro-Tip,ria-ts, ecus, f;, an underestimating, under- 
 valuing. Longin. 32, 3. — 2. Pretext. Phi- 
 Ion n, 325, 34. Jos. Ant. Prooem. 4, p. 5. 
 
 Apion. 2, 17. PZ«t I, 150 D. 
 ino-Tip.r]T7is, ov, 6, sub-censor. Dion C. 52, 21, 
 
 5. 52, 33, 1. 
 v7ro-Tivd(Ta-<a under. Pallad. V. Chrys. 3 A. 
 
 Nil. 92 D. 
 vnorirdios, ov, (tItBt), TiTBiov) = vnopd^ios. 
 
 Sept. Hos. 14, 2. 
 moTiTdos, ov, = preceding. Caesarius 984. 
 
 1024. Cynll. A. I, 701 B. 
 uTTo-TirXom, fflo-o), to put under titles, to divide 
 
 into titles. Psell. 927 A. B. 
 vTTo-Topevs, c<as, 6, a kind of axe. Sept. Reg. 2, 
 
 12, 31. 
 vTro-Topfj, fjs, fj, subdivision. Theol. Arith. 4. 
 v7ro-Tov6opvC(o. Lucian. I, 466. II, 796. 
 vnoTO'Trd^ai = vnoroTrea. Philon II, 480, 10. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 92, 97. Simoc. 47, 19. 
 woTOjracr/ios, oO, o, = to VTroToird^fiv or uTroro- 
 
 Treiv. Jos. Ant. 17, 4, 2. 
 vnoTOTnjTcov =: 8ei mrororreiv. Philon I, 143, 
 
 21. CTem. 4. I, 521. 1181 A. 
 xmorpaymSia, to be under-Tparyahos. Philostr. 
 
 507. 
 uTTo-T-pat/Xifo). Lucian. I, 172. 
 liTTo-rpaxwo)- -Dion. i?. V, 159, 6. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 IT, 237 C, to exasperate, 
 mro-rpaxos, v. Diosc. 3, 44 (51). 
 wo-TpeVo/iai Jact. Plut. II, 77 E. 
 vjro-T-pc'xto «nrfer. Classical. Polyh. 9, 10, 7. 
 
 Cleomed. 74, 14 (= 6 vjroBia). Athen. 4, 
 
 48. 
 vno^pi^i), ns, f), a wearing away underneath. 
 
 App. I, 753, 82, of the feet. 
 imo-Tpm\d(Tios, ov, inversely rprnXdaios. Nicom. 
 
 94, dpidpos (12:3 = 4 vTroTpmXda-tos). 
 uTTOTpo^fo) = vTroTpc(j)a>. Clem. A. I, 300 C. 
 viroTpo<i>rf, fjs, v, nourishment, support of life. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vwoTpoya^o) 
 
 1128 
 
 vTToxpecoi 
 
 Max. Tgr. 116, 13. lamhl. V. P. 54. Ptoch. 
 
 2, 136. 
 
 vn-orpoxafiB = vTTOTpoxaio. Gemin. 817 D. 
 
 vTvo-Tvyxava, to reply, to meet, to answer, to in- 
 terrupt, to object. Dion. H. VI, 1087. 1111. 
 Jos. Ant. 5, 6, 2. Plut. II, 113. Just. Tryph. 
 
 3, Sp-cL 370. 441. 
 
 vno-TVTvoui, to sketch out, etc. Classical. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 265 B. Hippol. Haer. 189, 79. Diog. 
 
 9, 78. 
 wo-Tvn-(B(7i9, ems, ij, steic^, outline: example, 
 
 pattern. Strdb. 2, 5, 18. Philon II, 12, 10. 
 
 PauZ. Tim. 1, 1, 16. 2, 1, 13. Hermog. 
 
 Prog. 30. Galen. I, 36 C. Jfart!/r. Path. 
 
 1425. 5ea;(. 46. 56. Clem. A. I, 313. 753. 
 
 — 3. Tjfpe. Q/n7Z. ^. I, 325 C. D. 
 imoTviTOiTeov ^ 6eT vTrorvTroiiv. Or^^. I, 372 A. 
 imoTimoinKos, rj, 6v, sketchy. Sext. 55, 26, 
 
 rpOTTOf. 
 
 vTzoTviramKois, adv. ire a sketchy, compendious 
 
 mamier. Sext. 3, 13. 56, 20. 
 im6-Tvtp\os, ov, purblind. Plut. II, 53 E. F. 
 iTro-riipofim under. Classical. Philon I, 142. 
 
 — Pallad. V. Chrys. 20 vireTv<l>ovro, imply- 
 ing v7roTv(p6ofjLai. 
 
 vnovSaws, a, ov, (ovSas) = x^ovios, Karaxdo- 
 
 vws. Plut. II, 266 E, Kporas. 
 virovkia, as, Jj, = following. Cedr. I, 797, 
 
 10. 
 ■movKorqi, r)Tos, 17, (ynovXas) dissimulation, in- 
 
 sidiousness. Cyrill. A. X, 1084 B. Clim. 
 
 981 D. 
 inrovpyrja-is, fiar, rj, ^= to vnovpyeXv, xmovpyia. 
 
 Macar. 757 C. D. 
 VTTOvpyrjTeov = Set vnovpyeiv. Lucian. I, 458. 
 xmovpyiKos, r], ov, serving, ministering. Cyrill. 
 
 A. IX, 720 B, et alibi. 
 virovpyiKois, adv. in a serving manner. Epiph. 
 
 II, 436 D. 
 vTTovpyos, ov, 6, r= BepaTTOiv, minister, lieutenant. 
 
 Sept. Josu. 1, 1, TWOS. 
 v7ro-^a\aKpos, ov. Hippol. Haer. 84, .50. 
 vno-(j)apfia.cra-a> secretly. Plut. II, 614 B. 
 VTTo-ipaa-is, e<B9, rj, {iTro<^aivop.m) appearance, 
 
 impression. Apollon. D. Pron. 287. 297. — 
 
 Epiph. I, 157 C, rough sketch. 
 vTTo<\>r)Teia> ^=z v7ro(j)rjTr]s eljil. Lucian. II, 793, 
 
 et alibi. Grej?. TA. 1093 B. 
 vno^TjTiKos, r], ov, = wpo(j>r]nK6s. Pseudo-Dion. 
 
 257 C. 429 C. 
 vTTorftrjTiKws, adv. = 7rpo(j)rjnKS>s. Pseudo-Djon. 
 
 130 B. 
 v7ro-(^Beipa>. Galen. II, 49 E. 
 VTro-(f)6iva. Diosc. Eupor. 2, 30, p. 240. 
 vTTo-<piXea, to steal a kiss. Aristaen. 1, 25. 
 uTTO-c^Xey/xaii'Q). Simoc. 48, 1 7. 
 vTr6-(po^os, ov, somewhat fearful (active and 
 
 passive). Achmet. 74. 97. 
 iOTo-0oij'iKtfiB, to be somewhat ^oivikovs. Diosc. 
 
 4, 24. 
 
 v7rocj)oivi(T<r<o ^= v7ro(j)oivi(T<Tofi(U. Polem. 23S.- 
 
 Adam. S. 415. 
 VTFO(j)opd, as. 4 objection, in rhetoric. Epict. 1, 
 
 29, 40. Hermog. Rhet. 109, 14. 
 viro-^opos, ov, tributary. Patriarch. 1073 C. 
 
 Plut. II, 328 E. P. Eus. 11, 88. Basil. \ 
 
 461 B. 
 vno^opos, ov, (vTrotjiepio) festering under the- 
 
 skin Galen. II, 362 E. 
 V7ro-(f>pd(Tcrio or v7ro-<j)pdTTa> under. Mnesith. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 251, 9. 
 vno-<j)pa(TTrjp, rjpos, 6, ^ wro^^TT/y. Greg. Naz.. 
 
 III, 1561 A. 
 
 imoippiKos, ov, somewhat (fipiKaStjs. Sept. Mace. 
 
 , 3, 6, 2. 
 
 viTO(^povpios, ov, (<j>povpa) in custody. Nic. 
 CP. Histor. 43. 
 
 viT0-<^vyr), Tjs, ij, =^: KaTatfyvyrj. Jos. Ant. 8, 5, 2. 
 15, 10, 1. PoU. 9, 16. 
 
 VTTo-cpva-dco gently. Philon I, 339, 34. 
 
 vir6-<f)v(Tis, etor, fj, L. processus, process, in anat- 
 omy. Galen. IV, 629 C, et alibi. 
 
 viro-(f><i>v€a>, to sing after the principal singer. 
 Sept. Judith 15, 14. Jos. Ant. 4, 8, 44. 
 
 v7ro-(f>d>vrjpa, aros, to, acclamation, cheers. Basil. 
 
 IV, 817 C. 
 
 vTTo(j>aivri(ns, ems, r], a cheering. Plut. II, 33 D. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 417 A.— Max. Conf. II, 689 E, 
 
 Trjs elpfjvrjs, the saying flprjvrj (rot, at church. 
 vwo(paivriTr]s, oC, 6, exhorter, encourager, in an. 
 
 army. Pseud-Jijrraai. 827 A. 
 vnotpaxTKO) ^= vrrocfyava-Ku), to dawn. Diod. 13,, 
 
 18 Tfjs Tifiepas VTro(^a>UKOv<njS, ^=. apa Ta 
 
 <pa>Ti, at daybreak, 
 viro-xalpa. Polem. 267. 
 vTro-xd\acns, ems, f/, a letting down. Pseudo- 
 
 Just. 1277 B. 
 ■uTTo-xoKdo). Ael. 'N. A. 12, 46, tov /leXows- 
 VTro-xapdo-a-io under. Plut. I, 703 B. 
 vno-xapi^opax. Chron. 577, 22 i5n-0Ke;(apMrfie- 
 
 Kos, somewhat graceful, 
 vwoxavvos, ov. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 155, 12. 
 
 Polem. 279. ^(Aere. 14, 19. Adam. S. 
 
 394. 
 i!jro;(ai)>/o(B = wroxavvov iroia. Plut. II, 21 C. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 908 B. 
 vTro-xc<o under. — Mid. vnox^opiai, to be suffused. 
 
 Philon II, 50, 31 -xvOrjvai ras 01/^eis. Diosc. 
 
 2, 180 (181). 193 (194), p. 305 -K^xvpevovs 
 6(j>6<{Kpois. Cass. 151, 21. Theophil. 1028- 
 Galen. II, 360. Adam. 1748 A. 
 
 imoxr}, Tjs, (vwex'") scoop-net, a small hoop-net, 
 Plut. II, 977 E. Anton. 10, 10. Op^. Hal. 
 
 3, 81. Ael. N. A. 13, 17. 
 VTro-xKaplC"). Orig. HI, 852 A. 
 vwoxovhpiaKos, fj, ov, affected in the viroxovbpia 
 
 Galen. VII, 441 B. 
 {mo-xoprfyea, to furnish. Strab. 6, 2, 7. 
 vTToxoprjyta, as, fj, supplies. Strab. 5, 3, 7. 
 viroxpeas, a>v, indebted, in debt. Diod. 19, 44, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
inro')^pi(rTeop 
 
 1129 
 
 epo^ovXCa 
 
 xdpiTos, for favor. Plut. I, 85 A, tSv ttXou- 
 
 tr'iav, to the rich. 
 viro-KpiuTtov :=z bet vnoxpUw. Theoph. Nonn. 
 
 11, 60. 
 {mo-xpia> under. Classical. Diosc. 5, 87. 
 
 Basil, n, 281 A. 
 mo-xpovios, ov, in time. Theod. Anc. 1393 D. 
 *-morxjpva-os, ov, somewhat xpuo-oetSijj. Erasistr. 
 
 apiid Diosc. lobol. 18. Aster. 21 & C. 
 xmo-xyjia, aros, to, suffused humor in the eye. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 85 (95). Galen. X, 333 D. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 284 A. 
 viro-xva-is, eaj, ^, sji^stora. Diosc. 3, 84 (94), 
 
 p. 432. Ptol. Tetrab. 149. 
 i;Vo;i(uTi7p, ^pof, 6, (ujrop^eo)) i;e.«.seZ /or pouring 
 
 oil into a lamp. Sept. Jer. 52, 19. 
 vnoxapripa, aros, to, excrement. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 124. 
 *viToxi>pri<TLs, ear, ^, (v7rox<>>pea>) retreat. Polyb. 
 
 1, 28, 9. 1, 34, 8. Dion. H. IH, 1666, 10. 
 
 Max. Hier. 1341 C, recess. — 2. Evacuation. 
 
 Dieuch. etMnesith. apud Ori6. 1, 287. II, 251. 
 
 GoZen. VI, 368 A, ya<rTp6s. 
 vTroxapr/TiKos, J), ov, retiring. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 268 C. 
 wro-i/foXXo) somewhat. Philostr. 287. — Const. 
 
 Apost. 2, 57, to sing the conclusion of a verse 
 
 of Scripture. 
 moyjraXpa, aros, to, (iOTO'\/'aXXo)) chant. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. Ill, 552 B. 
 vno^apos, ov. Posidon. apud Strab. 3, 4, 15. 
 OTO-iiraum. Plut. n, 368 E. F. 
 wro-ijlrdo). ^eZ. N. A. 14, 5. 
 vno'^<^i^opaL, uTixai, ;=: mro^rricjiios el/ii. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. Ill, 933 D. 
 mo^(j>ios, ov, 6, (^jfrjcpos) candidate. Soz. 984 
 
 C. — Also. vn-6\jrrj(f)os. Synes. 1221, t^ ^aai,- 
 
 Xfi'a. 5oe?-. 541 B. 
 viro-yjfrjxa below. Athen. 6, 23, p. 233 D. 
 viro\jria, as, fj, suspicion. Polyb. 3, 11 Eiy iStto- 
 
 ■<^iav (n^aXflv (avrov) npos 'AvtIoxov. Diod. 
 
 15, 2. 16, 6 Eis vTto^iav rj\6e t& Tvpawa. 19, 
 
 4 E(j vnoyjriav rjXBe Kaivorofietv. Dion. H. I, 
 
 221 At' vno^las avToiis ex°'* 
 i7ro^fna(mKS>s, adv. :^ jiTroTrroij. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 643. 
 imo-fjfi6vpl^a>. Eunap. 103. Synes. 1445 C. 
 
 ylf/a^A. 6, 12. ilfen. P. 381, 5. Sophrns. 
 
 3708 D. 
 wro-i/ftXos, o;/. Ptol. Tetrab. 143. 144. 
 wroi/fu;(i'a, as, ^, (,'^vx'l) pusillanimity. Doroth. 
 
 1812 B. 
 vw6--<\n)xpos, ov, cool, frigid, insipid. Ruf apud 
 
 OnS. n, 257, 7. Apollon. D. Pron. 367. 
 
 PioZ. Tetrab. 94. Hermog. Rhet. 62, 14. 
 
 (raZen. VI, 370. Eudoc. M. 303. 
 vrro-^jrixo. Diosc. II, 164 (165). TAeod. Scyth. 
 
 233 B -i/^y^j/ai. 
 VTrriacns, etas, ^, ^= to liTTTidfeu', vTrnao'p.os. 
 
 Herod, apud 0H6. I, 412. 
 142 
 
 vrrnaa-fios, ov, 6, supineness. Strab. 4, 3, 3^ 
 
 smoothness. Orig. Ill, 200 B. 
 *vrmos, a, ov, passive, in grammar. Chrysipp. 
 
 apud Diog. 7, 64. 191, naTrjyopfujuiTa. — Dion. 
 
 H. V, 41, 14, pfifun-a, verbal forms in the 
 
 dependent moods. 
 vTtTiorqs, ijTor, i), supineness : flatness. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 297, 15. Iambi. V. P. 132. 
 mrioa, to render vn-nof. Diosc. 4, 88 (89). — 
 
 3. Pass. iWioua-flai := virTLd(a>. Mai. 224, 
 
 15, to be elated. 
 vnanriA^a, VTramaoiios, probably incorrect for 
 
 viTTOTridfo), vnomaxTfios. 
 vmopo^la, as, f), (vKapcxftios) garret. Diod. 18, 
 
 26. App. n, 547, 65. 
 vTrcopvxia, as, ^, (viropia-a-o)) a mine. App. II, 
 
 675, 36. 
 VTT-coxpos, ov. Classical. Diosc. 3, 159 (169). 
 vs, Gallic, = KOKKos, Quercus coccifera. Pans. 
 
 10, 36, 1. (Compare the French houx.) 
 wKo, see 'ItTKa. 
 
 vdireXeBos, ov, 6, ^= vos TreXcSor or o-TreXcflos. 
 
 Poll. 5, 91. Dion C. 46, 51. 
 v(T(r6s, ov, 6, the Roman pilum. Polyb. 6, 23, 
 
 9. IHon. H. II, 950. Strab. 10, 1, 12. Plut. 
 
 I, 417 C. 419 E. App. I, 72, 18. 
 va-aanLTTis, ov, 6, hyssopites, flavored with 
 
 vao-cnTTos. Diosc. 5, 50, olvos. 
 va-a-amos, ov, 6, Hebrew HUN, hyssopum, 
 
 hyssop. Sept. Ex. 12, 22. Ps. 50, 7. Diosc. 
 
 3, 27 (30). — Also, TO voa-toTTOV. Barn. 8 
 
 (Codex N). Eus. II, 184 A. 
 'Ycrripa, as, r). Womb, the Srjpiovpyos of the 
 
 Caians. Epiph. I, 656 B. 
 vo'Tfpevio ^= varepico. Did. A. 328 B. 
 va-Tepea, to fail to do anything. Sept. Xum. 9, 
 
 7. 13, TToirjo-ai. — 2. To be wanting, to lack: 
 
 to be in want. Ps. 22, 1, nvd. 38, 5 Ti ijote- 
 
 pS> cym, in t«Aai. Eccl. 9, 8. Sir. 13, 4. — 
 
 So in the middle : Deut. 15, 8 Ka6' oo-ow 
 
 vo'TepeiTat, as v. 1. for Kadort emdeeTai. Sir. 
 
 11, 11. — 3. Transitive, to withhold. Sept.. 
 Nehem. 9, 21, airols ovScv, where, however, 
 oiiSev may be adverbial. Ps. 83, 1 2, tI nvi. 
 Mai. 12. 
 
 v(TTipr)p,a, aros, to, want, lack, deficiency. Sept. 
 Judic. 18, 10. 19, 19. Ps. 33, 10. Paul. 
 Thess. 1, 3, 10. Clem. R. 1, 2. —2. i^iys- 
 terema, a Valentinian word applied to the 
 fall of Sophia ; also to Achamoth, and to the 
 realm of the Demiurgus. irere. 636. Hippol. 
 Haer. 276, 47. 
 
 virripr]<Tis, ecos, fi, want, need, poverty. Marc. 
 
 12, 44. Luc. 21, 4. Paul. Cor. 2, 8, 13. 
 Herm. Sim. 6, 3. 
 
 wTepoiSouXe'tu, ijo-o), OowX^) ?o re^ec? a/2er an 
 act. C^/ra ^. VI, 797 A. 
 
 varepo^ovXla, as, fj, afterthought : regret, repent- 
 ance. Sept. Prov. 24, 71, Basil. I, 273 =. 
 Ixerap-eXcLa. Caesarius 1123. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
varepohofiLov 
 
 1130 
 
 v^-opfieco 
 
 vcrTepoSoiiiov, ov, to, (varepos, So/Jios) the top of 
 
 an edifice. Cyrill. A. I, 585 B. VIII, 864 D. 
 va-TepoKoyia, ai, fj, (varepoXoyos) = irpa>6ia-Tf- 
 
 pov {trxwa), in rhetoric. Tryph. Trop. 283. 
 va-repo-pea-ai, adv. hy putting the last in the mid- 
 dle and the middle at the end. Did. A. 953. 
 
 (Formed like vcrTepoitpiiTats.') 
 varepowddeia, as, ij, (tto^cii/) a suffering after- 
 wards. Galen. VH, 388 C. 
 ijorfpo'-n-oT/iof , ov, who died after his (supposed) 
 
 death. Plut. II, 265 A. 
 v(TT€p6-TTpa>Tos, OV, ^ IT poBviTTepos . Hippol. 
 
 689 A. 
 jJO-Tfpo-TrpmTur, adv. hy the figure of jrpatSva-Te- 
 
 pov. Did. A. 428 C. 
 varepos, a, ov, last. Drac. 24, 20, sc. o-uXXa/3^. 
 ■iar€po<TTa.Tii)i, ov, 6, (cTrrivai) one of a lowest 
 
 grade, in monasteries. Stud. 1785 A. 
 vtTTepo(j>eyyris, is, = va-repoy (piyymv. Synes. 
 
 Hymn. 4, 215, p. 1607. 
 v<TTepo(j>ripia, as, fj, (0ij/ii;) posthumous fame. 
 
 PZui. n, 85 C. Anton. 2, n. 4,19. Longin. 
 
 14, 3. 
 v(Trep6cf>a)Vos, ov, ((jiavrj^ echoing. Greg. N'az. 
 
 II, 600 A. 
 varfpo^poveo}, rjfTQi, (j^povos^ to he late in time. 
 
 Clem. A. II, 597 A. 
 vcj)alvai, to weave. [Artem. 352 vcfiayxa. Moer. 
 
 341 i^iava = v^va =z Theod. IV, 1268 B.] 
 v^jyaipereov = Set v(j}atpe7v. Plut. II, 132 C. D. 
 
 Ptol Tetrab. 132. 
 vcj)-atp€a>, to subtract, in arithmetic. Philon I, 
 
 27, 20. 
 v(j)aXpos, ov, ^= v(f)a\pvpos. Philon II, 481, 1. 
 
 Diosc, 3, 143 (153). 
 v(f)-a\pvpL(^ci), ifTca, to he saltish. Diosc. 1, 13. 5, 
 
 136 (137). Plut. II, 669. 912 D. E. 
 v<^-aKp.vpos, ov, saltish. Diosc. 2, 148. 3, 143 
 
 (153) as V. 1. 
 M^aXciSijy, cr, somewhat v<lia\os. Diod. II, 508, 
 
 49. 50. 
 v^ava-ia, as, fj, =: following. Stud. 1 748 C. 
 v<\)avo'is, eojff, tj, (Jx^alvai) a weaving. Poll. 7, 
 
 33. Galen. VI, 25 B. Clem. A. I, 529 C. 
 v(f)dvTpia, as, f), (ycpdvrrjs^ female weaver. Anton. 
 
 10, 38. Poll. 7, 33. 
 icfi-diroKos, ov. Erotian. 264. 
 
 vip-anXom under. Basil. Ill, 544 B. Themist. 
 
 339, 5. 
 vcj)-apirayfi, ijs, fj, deception. Athan. U, 448 A. 
 
 Greg. Nyss. Ill, 1056 C. 
 v(f>-ap7rd^a>, to snatch away. Sext. 7, 17 To 
 
 (paivopeva p4vov ovxi tS>v 6(j)da\p(ov vfpapvd- 
 
 ^€Lv. — Alex. A. 548, to deceive. 
 iK^eSpeum, evaa, (cSpa) L. s u b s i d o , to lie in 
 
 ambush. App. I, 856, 3. 
 i(j>e&pia, as, f], lower seat. Greg. Naz. I, 648 C. 
 
 11, 533, the order oi presbyters. 
 
 Icf>e8pida>, do-to, to sit below ; to be a presbyter. 
 Greg. Naz. TO., 1255 A. 
 
 v(j)eiKp,6s, oO, 6, (v^eiXok) = asftatpecrts, sub- 
 traction, deduction ; opposed to Trpoa-Bfiio]. 
 Gregent. 612 C. 
 
 v(l>-elXa> = i^atpeto, to take away : to subtract. 
 Gregent. 612 B v^eiXova-daxrav, write v<pei\i- 
 (jQaxrav. Andr. C. Method. 1329. Achmet. 
 258 v(peCKdria-av. Bekker. 1097. — Also, 
 i0e'XXo>. Anast. Siti. 84 B. 
 
 v(j)-eipa under ? Philostr. 366. 
 
 v<^£XX6>, see vcj)clXa). 
 
 £0-eV = iKJ) €v, as one word. Plut. 11, 31 E, 
 dvayivdicrK€v. Hermog. Rhet. 16, 1. Galen. 
 n, 96 E. — 2. As a substantive, fj i(f>evj sc. 
 irpocraiSta, hyphen. Arcad. 189. Porphyr. 
 Prosod. 108. Epiph. HI, 237 D. Diomed. 
 434, 36. 
 
 i<p-enopui close behind. App. I, 774, 36. 
 
 vcj)-epprivevTr)s, oO, o, interpreter. Eus. II, 1069 
 B. 1377 C. 
 
 iKJi-epiiriveiia, to interpret, translate. Eus. Ill, 
 873 C. IV, 828 B. 
 
 vcpea-is, ecDs, fj, {y<Pir]fi,i) a letting doion : relax- 
 ing, relaxation. Favorin. apud Gell. 1, 3. 
 Plut. II, 808 C. Galen. H, 256. — 2. Omis- 
 sion, dropping, in grammar; as in lav for 
 eymv. Apollon. D. Pron. 324. Conj. 514, 
 22. — 3. Remission, pardon. Philon 1, 187, 
 24. — 4. Subordination, inferiority. Cyrill. 
 A. X, 988 C. Prod. Parm. 618 (18). 
 
 i(j}-€aw€ptos, ov, western. Dion. P. 450. 
 
 vcj)f], see olipL 
 
 vcl>-fiyri(ns, ems, fj, introduction to a treatise. 
 Galen. I, 36 C. 
 
 icjj-rjyrinKos, rj, ov, introductory ; instructive. 
 Poll. 4, 42. Galen. V, 459 B. Diog. 3, 
 49. 
 
 v^rjyriTiKas, adv. introductorily. Poll. 4, 42. 
 
 v(f)-rj\ios, ov, under the sun. Athan. I, 121 A. 
 
 Tjcjy-rjpat under. Dion. P. 292, nvi. 
 
 v<p-r]fu6Kios, ov, inversely fip,i6Kios- Nicom. 95, 
 apiBpos (3 : 2 vcj>rip.). 
 
 v<p-i8pvoi under. Plotin. II, 1392, 1. 
 
 i<pl(T](7i,s, eas, 17, ^=. to v(j)t^dvfiv, a settling down, 
 of ground. Strab. 1, 3, 5. 
 
 v<f>-Lrip.i, to send down, etc. — Participle, ii^eipe- 
 j/of, subordinate, inferior. Prod. Parm. 602 
 (214). Pseudo- Dion. 593 D. 241, S.yye'Koi, 
 the lower orders of angels. 
 
 i(f)-iaTapai, to s11bsi.1t. to exist. Sext. 140, 27. 
 Athan. II, 809. —2. To suppose. Sext. 193, 
 16 TS>v Se Sipfprj ttjv rj)iKoa-o(j>lav imoanfirape- 
 va>v. 291 To SKrj6is Te Ka\ yjrevSos xmearr}- 
 cavTO. 568, 11 To xmocrradkv kokov, what is 
 supposed to be evil. 
 
 v<j)-6paais, eas, 17, z= iwoi^ia. Polyb. 30, 4, 3. 
 Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 2. Plut. 11, 479. 535 A. 
 
 v(j>opaTeov =z 8ci i<j)opav. Plut. II, 50 B. 
 
 vcj)-opp€a> secretly, being concealed. Polyb. 
 3, 19, 8. Strab. 1, 2, 16. Plut. II, 61 
 E. F. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
VlpOf 
 
 1131 
 
 UI^QXTt? 
 
 v<j>os, eos, 7-6, (v(j)a'iv<o) web, cloth. Strab. 10, 
 
 1, 6. Diosc. 1, 18, iptovv. — 3. Context: 
 text: style. Clem. A. II, 533. Longin. 1, 4. 
 ^(Aan. n, 808 C, Tijs imaToXrjs. Amphil. 69 
 B, Tov avayvoKTfuiTos. Zosimas 1460 B, letter. 
 Justinian. Cod. 3, 2, 4, § d. Euagr. 2529 A, 
 tSi/ htria-eaiv. — S. Series. Nicom. 79, toC 
 apiSiiov, the natural series 1, 2, 3, 4, and 
 so on. 
 
 -injravxfvta), ijo-co, = xr^avxtv d(il. Sept. Macc. 
 
 2, 15, 6. 3, 3, 19. Dion. H. m, 1413, 8. 
 Philon II, 1, 91, 4. Plut. n, 324 E 541 A. 
 
 vyjfavxfvta, as, fj, haughtiness. Epiph. II, 12 C. 
 
 733 A. 
 {n^vxevl^ofuu = xnjfavx^ea. Simoc. 141. 
 rinjrqyopia, as, fj, high talking, vaunt, vaunting : 
 
 sublime discourse, sublimity. Philon I, 206, 
 
 46. Longin. 8, 1. 14, 1. Socr. 33 A. 
 -v\jniy6pos, ov, (y\jfOs, ayopeva) =z ti\/^i)XoXdyoj. 
 
 Agath. 177, 14. 
 inlnyyopas, adv. in sublime language. Clem. A . 
 
 n, 348 C. 
 iijrrjeis, eacra, ev, ■=z {rfrrjKos. Sihyll. Frag. 2, 6. 
 ■vylnjKavxfvla, as, ij, ^ v\jravxcvia- Theod. Her. 
 
 1329 A. 
 irjnj\o-yvaiiia>v, ov, high-minded. Themist. 234, 
 
 26. Basil. Sel. 504 D. 
 Sr\jfrl\oKdp8ios, ov, (xapSia) proud in heart. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 16, 5. Symm. Eocl. 7, 9. C7m. 
 
 965 D. 
 v^\o\oyla, as, ri, ^= v^njyopia. Poll. 2, 121, 
 
 et alibi. 
 {njrrjXoKoyos, ov, (Xeyco) talking high, vaunting. 
 
 Themist. 31, 12. 
 vyjn]\oner€ai, ijaoD, ^= v\jfnreTf<o. Fseudo-Chrys. 
 
 1, 805 D. 
 
 wlnjkoTTerrjs, cs, (jrerop.ai) flying high, soaring. 
 
 Eus. VI, 557 A. 
 vylnjXoTTOios, ov, == vyjnjXa woiav. Longin, 32, 
 
 6, et alibi. 
 i^Xp-ffous, ov, high-footed. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 11, 309, 6. 
 v^\6s, ij, ov, svhlime. Dion. H. VI, 762, 10, 
 
 Xefis. Longin. 1, 1 to w^njKov, sublimity. — 
 
 2. Strong, mighty. Sept. Ex. 6, 1. 14, 8. 
 vyjnjXo-Taireivos, ov, ^=z injnjXos Koi raneivos at 
 
 the same time. Philon 11, 61, 24. 
 vtjrtjKoifiavTis, es, ((paivofiai) appearing sublime. 
 
 Longin. 24, 1. 
 v^\o(^epT)s, es, (j^^pa) elevating. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 1028 B. 
 v^\o(j)poveaj, T]iTai, =^ v<^rjK6<^pav elixi. Paul. 
 
 Kom. 11, 20. Tim. 1, 6, 17. Eus. Alex. 
 
 324 B. Anast. Sin. 329 A. 
 vyjni\o(j>povia, as, fj, ^= v^\o(j)pocrvvr]. Suid. 
 
 'EiOpOKOTTiaiS .... 
 
 iyjnj\o(j)poavvrj, rjs, rj, the being i\jrri\6<j)p(ov, 
 haughtiness ; opposed to Taircivo<ppoavvr]. 
 Orig. m, 1137. Macar. 696 D. Vit. Nil. 
 Jun. 37 A. 
 
 i\jrri\6(j><ovos, ov, ((fymv^) high-voiced. Caesarius 
 
 877. 
 
 vyJM-aieros, ov, 6, a species of eagle. Liber. 29, 
 23. 
 
 vyjfiSpoiios, ov, running on high. Greg. Naz. 
 
 ni, 1326 A. 
 injnBeav, ovtos, 6, =: v^i 6ea>v. Cfreg. Naz. HE, 
 
 418. IV, 91. 
 ir^t-OoaiKos, ov, = vyjridpovos. Cfreg. Naz, III, 
 
 408. 
 
 vyjn-K€\cvdos, ov, = vijfiSpopos. Greg. Naz. 
 
 III, 1555. 
 
 v\j/iX6yos, ov, = vyjniyopos. Greg. Naz. IV, 
 
 13 A. 
 v\jfi-voos, ov, = v\jnj\6voos. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 293. 
 v^mayr)s, ts, (Tnfywpj.) high-built. Greg. Naz. 
 
 IV, HO A. 
 
 v^mcTew, Tjo-a, (iii/fiireTTjs) to soar. Method, 
 
 400 C. 
 vyirinpvpvos, ov, (irpipvij) with high stern, Strab. 
 ^ 4, 4, 1. 
 vyj/ia-rdpios, ov, 6, worshipping the v\jftaTos ? 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 992. 
 ui/rtoTos, rj, ov, most high. Sept. Gen. 14, 18, 
 
 6c6s. Philon 11, 569, 11. 
 i^iTcvris, is, (tei'i/ib) tall tree. Simoc. 37, 
 
 16. 
 v^i-TfiriTos, ov, quid ? Sibyll. 12, 216. 
 vyjri-cjioprjTos, ov, carried on high, soaring. Synes. 
 
 Hj-mn. 6, 36, p. 1612. 
 viffi(j)opos, ov, =z preceding. Pseudo-i)!oii. 
 
 337 A. 
 v^onoios, ov, (TToiea) that exalts. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 40 C. 
 vyj/OTTpoipos, ov, (npapa) loith high prow. Strab. 
 
 vyJAOs, for, to, height. Chron. 624 'Avayayovres 
 avTov v^os els tovs ^a6p.ovs tov klovos, high 
 up, on high. — 2. Sublimity, in style. Longin, 
 1, 1. 
 
 irfroa, wtra, to elevate, exalt. Classical. Sept, 
 Gen. 7, 20. 17. Aristeas 30. Cleomed, 15, 
 14. — 2. To elevate, said of the sacred ele- 
 ments. Damasc, 11, 409 C. Theoph, Cont, 
 439, 14. 
 
 v^tatia, aTos, to, (lii/^o6)) elevation, height : exal- 
 tation. Sept, Judith 10, 8. 13, 4. Job 24, 
 24. Philon II, 408, 18. Paul, Bom. 8, 39. 
 Plut, n, 149 A. Iren. 445. Orig. I, 645 C. 
 — 2. Hypsoma, altitude, in astrology and 
 geometry. Cleomed. 27, 32. 28, 9, tov no- 
 Xov. Ptol. Tetrab. 48. Sext. 734, 8. 
 
 vyjraa-is, eios, ^, elevation : exaltation. Sept. Ps. 
 149, 6. Strab. 7, 5, 10. Ptol. Tetrab. 42. 
 Orig. I, 635 A. Athan. U, 96 C. Basil. I, 
 236. — 2. In ecclesiastical language, ^ i!i/^(u- 
 (Tis TOV foJOirotoC (rapaTOS tov Kvplov rjpav 
 'irjcToS Xpia-Tov, the elevation of the vivifying 
 body of our Lord Jesus Christ, a ceremony 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
V(08r]<! 
 
 1132 
 
 (paivoXtov 
 
 performed in the inner sanctuary. Not to 
 be confounded with the Elevation of the Host 
 of the Western Church. Pseudo-(?erm. 448. 
 Damasc. II, 57 D. Stud. 1689. Curop. 95, 
 19. — 3. 'H vijrams tov aravpov, the Exalta- 
 tion of the Cross, a church feast, or rather 
 fast, in commemoration of the discovery of 
 
 the true cross by Saint Helena, the mother 
 of Constantine the Great. Sophrns. 3712 D. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1673 C. Andr. C. 1017 C. 
 Chron. 705. Porph. Cer. 190. Nicon 525 
 C. Horol. Sept. 14. 
 vaBris, es, (us, EIAO) swinish. Plui. U, 535 F. 
 Clem. ^. I, 206 B. 
 
 4» 
 
 *, <pi, represented in Latin by PH. [Before 
 the introduction of the character $, the 
 Greeks used IIH, H being equivalent to the 
 rough breathing (see H). Franz. 5 AEA- 
 nHI2. 12 nHEIAiniA .... Inscr. 3 EK- 
 HHANTOI, AMENHHES, rPOHHON. Plut. 
 II, 738 C. Mar. Victorin. 2i59. Schol. Dion. 
 ■Thr. 780. Cramer. IV, 325. — The char- 
 acter * is found in some of the most an- 
 cient inscriptions ; a,i Inser. 11. 27. Franz. 
 p. 22. — It was sometimes doubled in the 
 middle of a word. See "Affxpr], 'A(^0tai'ds, 
 "Acj>(j)iov, d<j)(j>ov(Ta>d, acjxjia), 2a<p(f>ai, <Ta(f>- 
 
 3. In the later numerical system * stands 
 
 for TTcvraKoVtoi, five hundred, and TrevraKoa-io- 
 
 (TTos, five hundredth, 
 (ftd^a, aros, to, f a b a =^ Kvafios, horse-bean, 
 
 garden-bean {Fdba vulgaris). Cyrill. Scyih. 
 
 V. S. 283 A. Leant. Cypr. 1 709. Theagnast. 
 
 Can. YAA (434). Stud. 1716 B. — 2. Fa- 
 
 b a ^ cTvos, u, thick soup of horse-beans 
 
 without the skins. Lyd. 109. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ban. 506. 
 tpa^dnvos, rj, ov, made of (j>dl3a = Kvdjuvos. 
 
 Theoph. Nonn. I, 316, SXevpov. 
 (fidfipiKa, fj, fabrica = owXoiroda. Lyd. 233. 
 
 Justiniah. Novell. 85, 1. 3. Porph. Cer. 402. 
 
 — Athan. I, 713 ttjs (pd^piKot, metonymical- 
 
 ly, ^= tS>v (l>aPpiKria-iaiv. — 2. Armory, a 
 
 place where arms are manufactured. Mai. 
 
 307. 343. 
 fpa^piKTiaios, ov, T), fabricensis = 6 tcov 
 
 oirXcoj/ Srjpiovpyds. Justinian. Novell. 85, 3. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 498. Cedr. I, 296, 10. 
 (pa^avLos, ou, d, f a V o n i u s :=: fe'^upoy. Lyd. 
 
 109. 
 ipayebaiva, rjs, fj, voracious appetite. Galen. II, 
 
 262 C. 
 <j)aye8amKds, f), 6v, phagedaenicus, can- 
 cerous, cankerous. Diosc. 2, 96, p. 221, 
 
 eXxT). Plut. II, 1087 E. 
 tpayeSaivoifm, aros, to, z= (jiaye8mva. Pallad. 
 
 Med. Febr. 110, 20. 
 <j>ayeca, see Kpetotpayeto. 
 <j)ayiov, ov, to, ((jiayelv) di<ih, cooked food. 
 
 Apophth. 408 B "Oo-a iiroiriaaTe (jjayia. 
 
 Cyrill. Scyth. V. S. 283 C. Ptoch. 2, 286 
 
 <payiv. 
 <f>ay6yr]pos, ov, 6, (yfjpas') ^= no\u><j)dyos. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1065 D. 1083 C. 
 (payoKvpLs, see ^vyoKvpts. 
 
 (pdyopai = e&opai. Phryn. P. S. 37, 31, con- 
 demned. 
 (^a-yOTToXtos, ov, 6, :z=. iroXio^dyos, (j)ay6yTjpo9. 
 
 Zosimas 1693 B. 
 (pdyos, ov, 6, = (j)ayds, glutton. Matt. 11, 19. 
 
 Luc. 7, 34. 
 0af, the Hebrew 13, pui-e gold. Sept. Cant. 5, 
 
 11 KOic^af, write kqi ipd^. Hippol. 657 C 
 
 &)0af (m = 1). Hieron. I, 462 (172). 
 (j^aiSpoeliiiov, ov, (<f)aibp6s, fip-a) in joyous or 
 
 showy attire. Agath. 310. 
 <t)at8pd-Koa-p.os, ov, = preceding. Method. 
 
 209 B. 
 (f>aidpo7roL6s, 6v, (TTOieta) making one (paidpos. 
 
 Eus. IV, 292 D. 
 (jirnhpoirpeirSis (npfira), adv. = <f)aiSpas. 
 
 Fseud-Athan. IV, 989 B. 
 (jiaiSpvvT^S, ov, 6, ::= 6 (jiaiSpvvcov. Poll. 1, 
 
 37. 
 ^OLdpvvTtKos, 7], OV, ^= 8vvdpevos <pathpvv€iv. 
 
 Poll. 7, 37. BasU. I, 360 C. 
 <l)al8pvap.a, utos, to, (^atSpui/o)) decoration. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 640 A. 
 (j)aiKda-iov, ov, to, phaecasium =:: (j>aiKds, 
 
 a kind ot shoe. Plut. I, 931. App. 11, 726, 
 
 36. Clem. A. I, 537 B. 
 (fiaiKka or KftaikXri, rjs, fj, f a e c u 1 a ^ Tpii^ 
 
 o'ivov KeKavpevTj. Galen. XIH, 355 B. Afric. 
 
 Cest. 299 (b). 
 (f>ai\6vrii; (jjaikoviov, see (paivdKris, K. T. X. 
 (patva^, aKos, r), (<f>aiva>) ;= o-eX^j/j/. Caesarius 
 
 1005. 1032. 
 ipaivecTTpa, incorrect for <^evE(TTpa, rj, fenestra 
 
 = dvpis. Plut. II, 273 B. 
 (jimv6Xr)s, ov, 6, the Latin p a e n u 1 a :z^ pavhvtj. 
 
 Epict. 4, 8, 24. Poll. 7, 60. Artem. 135. 
 
 409. Athen. 3, 52. Lyd. 126, 18. 201, 15. 
 
 Men. P. 439. Germ. 393 B =: (^atvoXtov. — 
 
 Also, (^aiXdwjr. Paul. Tim. 2, 4, 13. SiTnoc. 
 
 280, 12. 
 <jiaiv6\i,ov, ov, TO, chasuble, the Greek presbyter's 
 
 distinctive sacerdotal robe. Pseudo- Germ. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^aivo/ieva)<i 
 
 1133 
 
 <f}d\,api,^ 
 
 393 D. — Also, <l)aiK6viov. Tseviio-Chrys. 
 Xn, 777 C. Sophrns. SdSS. Leant. Mon. 
 700 C. Tkeogn. Mon. 860 B. Porph. Cer. 
 374. (See also Trau/dXioi/.) 
 fftaivofjiivas {tpaivofuu), adv. apparently, openly, 
 visibly ; opposed to a<j>avS>s. Prod. Farm. 
 618 (18). 
 <j>aivoirpo(Tay7rca>, ij(7<a, to show the Trpoiramov. 
 
 Cic. Att. 7, 22. 
 <jxuva7rpo(Tann]Tcov ^= 8« (paivoTrpocramftv. Cic. 
 
 Att. 14, 22. 
 (ftaivoTrjS, see (f>av6TrjS. 
 
 <j)aiva>, to show. — Mid. (paivoiiai, to appear. — 
 Impersonal (jiaivercu, it appears, it is evident. 
 Aristeas 5 'Eav ovv (fyaveiToi. Strab. 3, 5, 6 
 Httoi/ eiSXayov, ats e/ioi (jjalverai. Apollon. D. 
 Synt. 34 ^aivErat oti ov puKKov TrapifrTqirc. 
 Pseudo-iVicorf. I, B, 2, 5 Tov avdpamov tov- 
 rou ipalveraL ort aTro <^66vov kcll pav'ia^ 
 0e\ov(rtu 01 'louSalot tva (f}OV€V(rov<riv aii- 
 Tov. — Inscr. 4896, c, Ae6p,e6' vpSiv, iav 
 (j>alvTiTai., cruvra^ai, ^= So/cj, it seems good. — 
 To (JKuvo/ievov, phaenomenon, appear- 
 ance, that which appears or is visible ; op- 
 posed to voov p.evov- Paul. Hebr. 11, 3. 
 Ignat. 689. Ptol. Gn. 1288 Kara ro ^aivo- 
 pxvov, apparently. Sext. 4, 12. Macar. 605 
 D. 608. ISept. Ps. 76, 19 ((pcwav may be a 
 2 aor. with the ending of the first. Apoc. 
 18, 23 (pdvji.} 
 <j>cu6s, a, 6v, of a color mixed of black and white. 
 Sext. 756, 21, KJxuvr), tropically. Chrys. I, 
 366 D. Euagr. V. S. 53 (93). Synes. 1544. 
 -^ojceXos or (pwcfWos, ov, 6, turban. Phot. Lex. 
 
 Suid. 
 <j>aKe6Ki,ov, see <j)aKio\iov. 
 
 (juuceoKis, iSos, fj, = (paKi6\iov. Curop. 22, 14. 
 ^oKuiXiov, ov, TO, r= (paKioKqs. Dioclet. G. 1 7, 
 
 59. 74. 
 <l)aiar]s, fj, f a c i e s = o\jfts. Lyd. 145. 
 <^KuaoKr)s, 6, (fa c i e s) ^ cKpayelov, towel, nap- 
 kin. Lyd. 145. 
 <j>waoKiov, ov, TO, = (paxeXos, turban. Nonoss. 
 apud Phot, in, 48 C. Joann. Mosch. 3081. 
 Sophrns. 3429, towel. Leant. Cypr. 1713 B. 
 Mai. 457, 19 -oKiv. Theoph. Zll, 13. Porph. 
 Cer. 500, 13. Fi<. Nil. Jun. 65 B. — Also, 
 ^aKeoKiov. Fseuio-Nicod. I, A, 1, 2. 3. 
 Pseudo-G^e™. 393 C. Achmet. 131. 226. 
 268. 
 ijiaicKapea, as, fj, (facula) torch-dance, a dance 
 in which the performers held lighted torches 
 in their hands. Porph. Cer. 349, 13. 
 ^tuco«8i7S, e'y, ((jjoKos, EIAQ) UntU-like, lentiform. 
 Strab. 17, 1, 34. Diosc. 4, 135 (137). 140 
 (142). 2, 185 (186) as v. 1. 
 KJmKofieXt, iTos, Th, = (fxiKos Koi fi/Xi mixed up. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 138. 
 ^(Uco-TTTMro-awj, ijs, ^, = <^aK^ <at wrurtravfj 
 boiled together. GoZen. VI, 324 B. 
 
 (paKos, ov, 6, freckle. Diosc. 1, 12, p. 24. Plut. 
 
 II, 563. — 2. Duck-weed. Diosc. 1, 11. 
 (paKo^pifiiav, alios, 6, lentil-grinder, applied by 
 Eunomius to Basil, because he lived on 
 pulse. Greg. Nyss. II, 257 C. 
 (fiaKnav, mvos, 6, f a c t i o , the golden bull by 
 which the emperor granted the title of 
 (jjaKTuovapios- Porph. Cer. 328. 
 (paKnavdpios, ov, 6, f ac ti on ariu s, agitator, 
 the principal of a company of charioteers at 
 the Circensian games. Mai. 395. Porph. 
 Cer. 311. 327. 330. — Also, (fiaKravap^s. 
 Theoph. Com. 634, 22. 799. 
 (j>aKTov, ov, TO, the Latin factum. Chal. 
 
 772 C. Basilic. 2, 3, 11. 
 <jiaicr<ovdp7js, see ^aKTuavdpios. 
 tpaKWTos, i], ov, =^ (paKOfiSris. Paul. Aeg. 284. 
 (pdKayyapxris, ov, 6, commander of a cjiaWay- 
 
 yapxia. Ael. Tad. 9, 8. 
 (paKayyapxia, as, fj, = 8vo pepapxiai. Ael. 
 
 Tad. 9, 8. 
 (jidKayyioSriKTos, ov, (baKvco) bitten by a (j)aKdy- 
 yiov (^venomous spider^ Diosc. 4, 52. 1, 74, 
 p. 77. 
 ^oXayytoj', ov, to, =: (j>d\ay^, roller. Eust. 140, 
 
 9. 469, 20. 
 (fidKayyiTris, ov, 6, phalangites, phalan- 
 garius, soldier belonging to a (j)d\ay^. 
 Polyb.i, 12, 12. Diod. 18, 2. 
 (^oXayytTiKof, fj, ov, drawn up like a phalanx. 
 
 Polyb. 18, 11, 10. 
 ^dKayyop^x^a, fja-co, to fight in phalanx. Clas- 
 sical. Diod. 19, 30. 
 (jidKdyymfia, aros, to, {(j)aKayy6a) = <^aXa-y|, 
 
 roller. Phryn. P. S. 71, 21. 
 <l>dKdyya>(TLs, fws, ij, an arranging in rows. 
 
 Galen. U, 391 B, et alibi. 
 <pdXay^, ayyos, f), phalanga or palanga, 
 wooden roller, used in drawing vessels on 
 shore, or in launching them. Phryn. P. S. 
 71, 21. Antiatt. 115, 20. 
 ^dKaiKfLos, ov, of^dKatKos, Phalaecian. Heph. 
 
 10, 6, pArpov, verse. 
 (jjoKdjcpa, as, fj, = (jtoKaKporris. Synes. 1181 D. 
 <l)a\aKpoei8iis, h, bald-like. Dion C. 76, 8, 5. 
 <j)d\dKpa>pa, aros, to, (^aXaxpoa)) bald head, 
 a head without hair. Sept. Lev. 13, 42. 
 21, 5. Deut. 14, 1. — Metonymically, bald- 
 headed person, bald-head. Cic. Attic. 14, 2. 
 ^aXdxpaais, cms, r,, baldness. Plut. 11, 652 F. 
 Symm. Mich. 1, 16. Galen. XIII, 333 C. 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 6, 12. 
 il,aKav6os, ov, nearly ^oXok/jos. Phryn. P. S. 
 
 71, 17. Diog. 7, 160. 164. 
 (jjdKavTtas, ov, o, = preceding. Lucian. TH, 
 
 46. 
 (t>a\dvTa>pa, oTOf, to, = di/a^aXa)fl-(op>. Sept. 
 
 ■Lev. 13, 43. 
 (jja-Kapis, ISos, ^, p h a 1 a r i s , a plant. Diosc. 
 3, 159. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(f>a\,apiafio<} 
 
 1134 
 
 (f)avoTr]i 
 
 (^akapuTiios, ov, 6, the imitating of ^dXapis- 
 
 Cic. Att. 7, 12. 
 iaXepvos, ov, Falernus, Faternian. Diod. II, 
 
 609. Dion. H. I, 167, oXvos- Strab. 5, 4, 3. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 10. — Also, ^aXeplvos. Plut. I, 943. 
 
 II, 125. Galen. VI, 435. 
 <f>aXKltiov, ou, TO, (falx) falcula, pruning- 
 
 knife. Leo. Tact. 5, 5. 
 $aXKi8ios, oy, Falcidius. Dion C. 48, 33, 5, 
 
 vofios, lex Falcidia. 
 ^oKkIov, ov, to, (falx) scythe, a weapon 
 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 27. 
 <f>dKKa>v, covos, 6, falco. Achmet. 287. Suid. 
 (j)aKKa>vu)V, ov, to, ^ (pa\ica>v. Porph. Adm 
 
 155. 
 <|)aXXay(Byia, av, to, (aya) = 0aXA;;(^o/)ia. 
 
 CoTO««. 181. TAeorf. IV, 820 D. iJua^J". 
 
 2452 C. 
 (f>aWTj-<j)op€(o, rja-<a, to carry the (paXKos in pro- 
 cession. Plut. n, 365 C. 
 (paXKri(l>6pia, av, to, the carrying of the (j)dW6s 
 
 in procession, a festival in honor of Diony- 
 sus. Plut. n, 355 E. 
 (jiaWo^dTTjs, ov, 6, (/3ai'i/<») one who sits on the 
 
 phallus. Lucian. Ill, 476. 
 (f)a\6s, ov, 6, ((f>dw, (jioos) bright spot. Probably 
 
 a grammatical figment. Phryn. P. S. 71, 17 
 
 ^oKavBos .... 
 (pdXaevfia, aros, to, (0aXo"6i^o)) falsification. 
 
 Steph. Diac. 1141, ttjs iKKkrjiTias, things for- 
 eign to the church. — Also, ^aXtrafia. Leo. 
 
 Novell. 222. 
 <fiaKa-evTfis, ov, 6, f a 1 s a r i u s , forger, falsifier. 
 
 Nic. II, 1061 D. 
 (j>a\aevai, evaa, f a 1 s , to falsify, to alter 
 
 a document feloniously. Anast. Sin. 184 D. 
 
 Const, in, 644 E. 645 D. Nic. II, 877 B. 
 
 Meet. Nyz. 712 C. 
 (f>a\a-oypd<l)os, ov, 6, (^cf>a\<ros, ypd^tii) =z (paX- 
 
 (TevTTjs. Nic. II, 1184 E. 
 (fidka-o-ppTjfimv, ov, =^ i^euSoXo'yos. Nic. H, 
 
 1061 E. 
 (paXrros, ov, falsus ;;= TrXao'Toj, forged. 
 
 Adam. 1721. Const. Ill, 1020. 
 (^aXcrdo), axra, ^= (jiaXaevm. Theoph. 457, 19. 
 (pafieXia, (pafifXiapiKos, see <pap,iKla, ^ajiCKiapi- 
 
 KOS. 
 
 (panevad, 6, phamenoth, an Egyptian month. 
 
 Plut. II, 368 C. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 999 D. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 888. Anatol. 212 B. 
 (pajiCKla, as, ^, f a m i 1 i a , family, ^= yevid- 
 
 Lyd. 9, 22. Simoc. 250, 11. Chron. 720, 
 
 15. Theoph. 416, 17 <^a;ifXia. — 2. Fa- 
 
 milia, sc. gladiatoria. Inscr. 2511. 3677. 
 (pap-CKiapiKos, ij, ov, familiar is, ordinary 
 
 garment. Dioclet. G. 11,11. 17, 29 (pa/ieKi.- 
 
 apiKos. Basilic. 44, 15, 22. 
 (j)ap,i\i<5}s, adv. with one's family. Cedr. I, 782, 
 
 10. 
 (pafiiKios, ov, fj, = (pa/iiXia. Gregent. 616 B. 
 
 (pafiLvoKia, see (pt/uvaKia. 
 
 0a/its, fi, famis, fames = Xt/xdy. Lyd. 
 129, 19. 
 
 ipdpmjXos, ov, 6, famulus, servant. Lyd. 
 129, 19. 
 
 <f)ap,Si(Tov, ov, TO, famosus lihellus, or famo- 
 sum carmen, ■=^ pXaa-cprniia, defamation, libel, 
 lampoon. Dion C. 66, 11, 1 as v. 1. Lyd. 
 239, 18. — Also, (j)dixova-ov. Comn. 13, p. 377 
 (Paris.). Tzefe. Chil. 13,487. 
 
 cf)avdpi.ov, ov, TO, := (pavos, lantern. Porph. 
 Cer. 472, 4. 
 
 (pavSov, adv. =^ dva(pavS6v. Eust. Ant. 660 A. 
 
 cpdvbovpos, :^= navSovpa. Nicom. Harm. 8. 
 
 (pavepo-TTou<o, to make evident, etc. Marc. 
 Erem. 1077 C. Gregent. 613 C. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 956 C. 
 
 (pavepos, d, ov, evident, manifest. Diod. 16, 84 
 $. y ovTor OT4 TTeipdo'erai. Jos. Apion. 2, 31 
 'Ew (p. Kua-6aL. Philostr. 488 Tot) (p. i^iimj, 
 went away secretly . — 2. Certus, certain, some. 
 Epiph. II, 741 A 'Ev rjfiepa Tail (pavepa toC 
 STOvs. Socr. 428 C Alrovvres ein cpavepols 
 KaTaQetjOai tov 7r6Kep.ov, i:^ CTrt (pavspa Troo'd- 
 TT^Tt ^pvtriov. Soz. 868 B ^avepoiis Td^as rStv 
 hopv<p6pa>v irepl tovto iroteLV. Choi. 1645 A. 
 Heron Jun. 231, 31. — 3. Known ; opposed 
 to oTTOKpvtpos. Orig. I, 65, ^ifiXia, canonical 
 books. 
 
 (pavepoa, aua, to make known, to manifest, to 
 cause to appear. Paul. Col. 3, 4. Barn. 
 764. 736 B ToTC e^pavepaiaev eavTov vlov Beov- 
 eivai. 740, iv trapKL. Lgnat. 660. 669. Just. 
 Apol. 1, 56. Clem. A. I, 277 A. 
 
 (pavepafTLS, ecos, 17, ^= to tpavepovv, manifestation. 
 Paul. Cor. 1, 12, 7. 2, 4, 2. Just. Apol. 1, 
 32. 56, ToC XpHTToO. Tryph. 49. VaUnt. 
 1272 C, T) hid tov viov. Hippol. Haer. 410, 
 11. 420, 24. Orig. Ill, 1057 A. — In the 
 plural, al iavtpaMrets, Phaneroses, the Revela- 
 tions of Philumene. Hippol. Haer. 524, 33. 
 Tertull. II, 43 A. 
 
 (pavepioTrji, ov, 6, detector. Vit. Jos. Hymnog. 
 933 A. 
 
 <pavr)Tia(riJ.6s ov, 6, ((pavrjTidai) a showing off,, 
 ostentation. Clim. 656 C. Damasc. I, 
 1284 B. 
 
 (pavrjTidxs) (fpalvopui), to desire to -show off, to be 
 ostentatious. Afric. 60 A. Aster. 200 D. 
 FseuA-Tgnat. 880. Doroth. 1808 A. 
 
 (pavrjTLK&s, adv. ^= (mbfiKTiKcos. Eus. IV, 
 928 B. 
 
 (pavl^w, l(T6r)V, = (pavepoa, <palva>. Cyrill. A. 
 X, 184 C. ScJiol. Arist. Eq. 299. 
 
 ^dvtos. Scrap. Aeg. 904 A o(pavwa, write 
 'Oipiavos, Ophian, 
 
 (pavonrrjs, ov, 6, shanty. Schol. Arist. Eq. 1001.. 
 
 ipavorqs, tjTos, t], {ipavos) brightness, splendor. 
 Aristid. I, 9, 4. Eus. 11,' 1265 A. — Also,. 
 fpaivmris. Nil. 88 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(f>ava-K 
 
 1135 
 
 (papfiuKo -fiavTit 
 
 <j)dv<ns, emy, rj, ((palvojjML) appearance. Porphyr. 
 Aneb. 42, 5. 
 
 (ftavra^oiievas {(pavrd^o/iai), adv. in appear- 
 ance. Method. 173 I). 
 
 (jiavrd^a, d(ra>, (^aivio) to cause to appear. 
 Iren. 580 A, Uluding apparitions. Vit. 
 
 Epiph. 80 D, to astonish Epiph. I, 980 C 
 
 (/)ai/rafou(ri = (pavrd^ovrai. — Psell. 816 D 
 To awfia to beoTTOTiKov Svacre^ais (pavrairdv- 
 Twv, regarding it as a mere phantom. — 2. 
 Mid. (f)avTd(onai, to see in imagination, to im- 
 agine : to fancy. Epict. 1, 5, 6. 2, 15, 1, on 
 8eZ infiiviiv. Plut. II, 1024 C. Eus. II, 56. 
 57, nvd. Tit. B. 1073 B. Cyrill H. 549 B. 
 Pallad. Vit Chrys. 23 E ^amafo/xfi/os elvai 
 6e6s. 
 
 {jyavTocria, as, t/, p h. a n t a s i a , appearance : 
 show, display, parade, pomp. Sept. Zach. 10, 
 1 = daTpawTj. Polyb. 16, 21, 1. 32, 20, 2. 
 Posidon. apud Athen. 5, 49. Diod. 12, 83. 
 Luc. Act. 25, 23. Diog. 4, 43, jugglery. 
 Athan. I, 784 C, orpanainKr). 
 
 (pavraa-id^o), da-o), to illude or delude. Philon I, 
 579, 19. 581, 18. Epiph. I, 265 B. II, 
 521 C. 
 
 ^avraawvuTTai, S>v, oi, Phantasianistae ^=. Ei- 
 Tvxutvicrrai, TdiaviToi, Monophysites. Tim. 
 Presb. 57 B ^avraa-uuTTai. Eust. Mon. 904. 
 909 (933). 
 
 (pavTaa-iaaTrjs, ov, 6, impostor. Cedr. I, 30, 22. 
 
 f^avratnatTTos, rj, ov, :^ (pavTotrTLKOS. Plut. II, 
 431. 432 C. Clem. A. I, 557 C. 
 
 ^avraaioKOTrea, r]tTa>, to make a display : to 
 illude, deceioe. Sept. Sir. 4, 30. Malchio 
 253. Eust. Ant. 621 A. Eus. IV, 224 D. 
 Athan. I, 180 C, nvd. 
 
 <\)avra<ri.oKonla, as, ij, vain display. Eust. Ant. 
 665 C. 
 
 (jyavTacrLOKOTTOs, ov, (<l>avraa-La, kotttco) fond of 
 vain display. Eus. IV, 224 D. 
 
 (l)avTa(Tco\oyla, as, r), (Xe'yo)) vain talk. Epiph. 
 I, 325 B. 
 
 (pavraaiojjAxos, ov, (naxoftai) fighting for phan- 
 toms. Cyrill. A. X, 1061 D, Mavr/s, who 
 maintained that the apparent body of Jesus 
 was nothing but a phantom. 
 
 <pavTa(Ti.oTr\riKTa>s (jrX^o-o-o)), adv. by striking the 
 imagination. Anton. 1, 7. 
 
 (pavraa-toa, ixrto, to cause to imagine, to make an 
 impression upon the mind : to illude. — Mid. 
 ^vratnoopju ^ (^ai/rafoftat. Aristocles apud 
 Eus. in, 1265 C. Philon I, 55, 40. 99, 2. 
 21. 109, 12. Plut. II, 960 D. Cels. apud 
 Orig. I, 884 C. Sext. 375, 21. Hippol. 868. 
 Orig. I, 745, avrois. Alex. A. 553. Nemes. 
 564. — 2. To manifest. Hermes Tr. Poem. 
 41, 15. 
 (JMvraiTiwSris, fs, (ipavracrla) imaginative, fan- 
 tastic. Just. Cohort. 35. Galen. VI, 123 D. 
 Hippol. Haer. 14, 96. 
 
 <pavTa(Tici>Sa>s, adv. in appearance, apparently, 
 = Kara to (jtatvo/jievov, Sok^o-ci. Iren. 2, 
 32, 4. 
 
 <^ai/Tao-r^s, oO, 6, (cfjavrd^a) ostentatious person. 
 
 Polem. 288. 
 c^an-ao-TiKms, adv. in (jiavracria. Anast. Sin, 
 
 116 D. 
 <f>avTaar6s, rj, ov, acting upon the imagination : 
 
 imagined. Plut. II, 1024 C. Anton. 3, 11. 
 
 Galen. II, 46 D. Sext. 235, 25. Nemes. 
 
 632 C = TO T^ (pavTaaia vTroniTrrov. 
 <\)ava>br)s, es, Qj>av6s) lucid. Galen. II, 246 B. 
 (f>aoa-Taa-ia, ri, =^ (pavraa-ia. Coined by Philon 
 
 II, 606, 29. 
 (pdp, (pappos, TO, fa r = fc'a. Dion. H. I, 288. 
 
 Aret. 99 C. D. 
 ^apdv, Pharan {Paran). Sept. Num. 13, 1. 
 ^apaviTTjs, ov, 6, inhabitant of Pharan. 
 
 Apophth. 156 C. 
 <pdpas, u, 6, f/, TO, the Shemitic W>3 z= linros, 
 
 horse, steed. Theoph. Cont. 480. Achmet. 
 
 154. 233. — Also, TO Kpapiov, ov. Leo. Tact. 
 
 18, 136. Theoph. Cont. 480. 
 ^apdav, 6, Egyptian, = ^acriKevs. Jos. Ant. 
 
 8, 6, 2. Afric. 69. 
 ^apaaviTTjs, ov, 6, subject of Pharao. Hence 
 
 = AlyvTmos, Egyptian. Achmet. 4. 
 (papSvs, eia, v, := jrXaTvs. Mauric. 1, 2. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 5, 4. [Compare the Gothic braids, 
 
 Anglo-Saxon brad, English broad.] 
 (paper po<p6pos, ov, ((papeTpa, <p4pa>) quiver- 
 bearing. Mel. 91. 
 (papiov, see (pdpas. 
 fpapiaat^a, taco, to imitate the ^apuraioi. Sophrns. 
 
 3384 B. 
 ^apuTcCiKos, rj, ov, Pharisaicus, Pharisaic. Basil. 
 
 1, 241. Theod. Ill, 1141 C. 
 ^apia-aXKas, adv. Pharisaically. Orig. IV, 
 
 340 B. 
 ^apia-dios, ov, 6, Pharisaeus, Pharisee. N. T. 
 passim. Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 9. 13, 10, 5. 17, 
 
 2, 4. B. J. 1, 5, 2. 2, 8, 14. Vit. 2. 
 tpapfiaKevTrjs, ov, 6, z^ (papfiaKevs. Philon I, 
 
 449, 11. 315, 18. Just. Apol. 2, 6. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 161. Galen. VI, 23 C, in a good 
 
 sense. 
 (papp.aK€VTiK6s, rj, ov, pertaining to pharmacy. 
 
 Classical. Strab. 15, 1, 60. Galen. VI, 22 
 
 C. D. 33 F. 
 (papjiaRcvojiai, to practise (papfiaKcia. Sept. Par. 
 
 2, 33, 6. 
 KpapfMKia, as, fj, ^ (papiJuiKcia, enchantment, 
 
 loitchcraft. Sept. Ex. 7, 22. Apoc. 18, 
 
 23. 
 (papiJuiKia-aa, rjs, fj, = <papp.aKis. Achmet. 275. 
 (pappaKoXvTpia, as, ij, {(pdppaKov, \va>) anti- 
 charmer, an epithet of Saint Anastasia. 
 
 Anon. Byz. 1248. Horol. Dec. 22. 
 (papp,aK6-pavns, eas, 6, probably, at once (pap- 
 
 fiaKos Kal pavTis. Classical, il/acar. 212 C- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(f)apfiaKO<; 
 
 1136 
 
 <f>e^povapio'i 
 
 (papfUiKos, oxj, 6, poisoner. [/os. Ant. 9, 6, 3. 
 
 17, 4, 1 (papiiaKlaraTos, rj, great (papimKos-l 
 (jiapfiaKoai, axrtu, i^ (papfiaKevco. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 2, 140. 
 <f>appaKT6s, 17, 6v, (cpappAa-a-co) poisoned. Strah. 
 
 11, 2, 19. 
 (f>appov6l, pMrmuthi, an Egyptian month, = 
 
 vta-dv, iavdiKos- Jos. Ant. 2, 14, 6. Plut. I, 
 
 24 C. Clem. A. I, 888 A. 
 (f>appdKca, TO, (<pdp} the Latin confarreatio. 
 
 Dion. H. I, 288. 
 ^dptraXa, <ov, ra, = *ap(raXof. Dion C. 42, 18. 
 (jiapvyyoTopia, as, r), {(pdpvy^, ripvta) pliaryn- 
 
 gotomy. Antyll. apud PauZ. Aeg. 164. 
 (j>aiT£ic or (jiaa-€x, see Trda-X"- 
 <jiaa-rj\ioVf ou, ro, ^ (pda-rjXos- Diosc. 4, 119 
 
 (121) as V. 1. Archel 1441 C. JS/jipA. II, 
 
 76 C. — Also, (paaoCXiop, (paaovKw. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 463, 18. Anon. Med. 231. 247. 
 (jjda-rikLs, fos, = (pda-rjXoe. Epiph. II, 81 D. 
 (^ao-T/Xos, on, 0, p h a s e 1 u s , kidney-bean. 
 
 Classical. Galen. VI, 328. 329 C. D. 335 D. 
 
 Orib. I, 208. .4e«. 1, p. 23 (b), 45. — Also, 
 
 <l)da-ov\os. Psell. latr. 146. — 2. Phase- 
 
 lus, a kind of boat. Strab. 16, 4, 23. 
 
 App. II, 837, 84. 
 (jiacrioKos, ov, 6, the Latin phaseolus =: 
 
 (pd(n]\os. Diosc. 2, 130. 155 (158). 4, 119 
 
 (121). Galen. VI, 329 C. Orib. I, 208. 
 
 238. 
 (pdats, (COS, fj, ((^aiVo)) phase of the moon. 
 
 Cleomed. 84. Nicom. 73. TVaeoL ^ri(/i. 
 
 46. 
 •<^a<rw, fffls, ^, (cfirjpi) affirmation ; opposed to 
 
 dvricjjacns. Sext. 42. 258. 292. 635. 663. 
 <l)d<rKa, see Trdaxo.. 
 KpdaKTjs, oU Toils, fa sees ^3 at pd^8oi. Plut. 
 
 1, 103 D. 
 
 (j>aiTKia, as, fj, f a s c i a := raivia, band. Moschn. 
 
 34. Poll. 2, 166. Dioclet. G. 18, 38 seq. 
 
 Basil. IV, 365 C. Protosp. Corp. 73, 15. 
 
 .Ei. M. 588, 46. 749, 40; Eust. Dion. 96, 
 
 23 == v(f)d(TpaTos rpripa irtevou Kal pep,rjKV- 
 
 trpevov. 
 (f)a<TKi,6co, (oira, ((jfiacncia) to tie up with bandages, 
 
 to swathe. Moschn. 57. 68. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 2, 67, p. 283. Galen. X, 652 C. 661 D. 
 Theoph. 613. — Also, (paa-Kidtvo). Moschn. 
 62. 68, probably introduced by some Byzan- 
 tine transcriber. 
 
 (j)a<TKia)Tcov =^ Sfi (jiaaKiovv. Moschn. 89. 
 (pda-Kos, ov, 6, fascis. Dioclet. G. 14, 7. 
 
 12. 
 (jiaa-KoKiov, ov, 6, little (jid<rKa>\os, pasceolus, 
 
 leathern money-bag, leathern purse. Clem. 
 
 A. 1, 605. Agath. 255. Hes. 
 <j)aa-paTd>Sris, es, (jjydapa) -spectral. Hippol. 868. 
 
 Method. 141 B. 
 ■ipacrovKiv, (j)dcrov\os, (pda^a, see tpairrjKiov, (fid- 
 
 OT/Xoy, ■!rd(rxa. 
 
 ^aT€p.r)s, t), 6, Phatemes. Porph. Adm. 92. 
 ^arLpa, as, 17, Phatima. Theoph. 667. 
 (parXiov, ov, to, diminutive of f a c u 1 a , torch. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 349, 15. Theoph. Cont. 172, 19. 
 
 254. Anon. Byz. 1308 C. (See also i^a- 
 
 xXapEO.) 
 (jiaTveia, ei<Tco, (0aTi^) to Stall-feed. Oenom. 
 
 apud £us. Ill, 400 A. 
 iparvt^a, icra, to Stall, to stable. Heliod. 7, 29. 
 (jjarviou, ov, to, = (paTvapa. Philon 11, 238, 
 
 15. — 2. Socket of a tooth. Galen. II, 
 
 211 F. 
 (parvoa, dxra, to panel. Sept. Reg. 3, 7, 40. 
 
 Ezech. 41, 15. 
 ^arvapaTiKOS, . ?/, ov, (<pdTvaip.a) L. laqueatus, 
 
 panelled. Plut. I, 47 C. 
 cpdTvaitns, ccos, f], a panelling. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 
 
 13 as v. 1. Eus. II, 1109 A. B. 
 (jiaTpia, as, 17, ^ (j)pT]Tpri (Homer.). Plut. II, 
 
 618 D. — 2. Curia, of the Romans. .4/)p. 
 
 II, 524, 8. Dion C. Frag. 5, 9. — 3. Fac- 
 tion, conspiracy. Chal. Can. 18. 
 (parpid^a), daa, to conspire. Chal. Can. 18. 
 (parpidpxis, ov, 6, chief conspirator. Damasc. 
 
 II, 332, travesty of iraTpidpxqs, =: Steph. 
 Diac. 1112 C. 
 
 (pavKicrpa, aros, to, ^ following. Sept. Sophon. 
 3, 11. 
 
 (j>av\i.a'p6s, ov, 6, {^avXi^oo^ a slighting, con- 
 tempt. Sept. Hos. 7, 16. Esai. 28, 11. 51, 7. 
 Orig. VII, 62 C. Theod. Her. 1352 C. Basil. 
 
 III, 937 C. 
 
 (j)av\i<TTf)s, ov, 6, contemner. Cerul. 728 A. 
 <pav\itTTpLa, as, 17, female contemner, Sept. 
 
 Sophon. 3 (2), 15. 
 <f>avX6-^ws, ov, (<f)aiXos, ^los) dissolute. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ran. 422. 
 (jiavXo-voos, ov, low-minded. Schol. Arist. Nub. 
 
 629. 
 (pavXoTpi^ris, es, (rpt'/So)) occupied with worthless 
 
 objects. Isid. 424 C. 
 <f>avpLKiaios, incorrect for <pa^pud]ams. 
 (pavcris, eas, fj, ((^am, $AYQ) illumination, light. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 1, 14. Judith 13, 13. Plut. U, 
 
 892 C 'Atto <^. CIS (TVV080V, from full moon to 
 
 new moon. 
 <f)av(TTos, 6, f a u s t u s ^ ala-ws Kal fVa(^pdSi- 
 
 Tos, evTvxfjs, iXapos. Plut. I, 473 E. App. 
 
 II, 137, 11. 
 (jiaa><j>l, phaophi, an Egyptian month. Plut. 11, 
 
 362 F. 
 ^e^papis, ^e^paros, see *E/3pouaXiy, *ej3pouaTos. 
 ^ejSpoua, 17, Februa, a goddess?? Lyd. 61, 
 
 18. 
 *e/3pouaXw, Februalis (Juno) = ^efipara. 
 
 Plut. II, 280 *f/3papty. Lyd. 62, 12. 
 ipefipovape, februare =: Kadapai. Lyd. 
 
 62, 6. 
 (jxfipovdpws, a, f e b r u a r i u s , an adjective. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 13, 9, 2 IIpo oktw ilSav (jif^pova- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^e^povaTO<s 
 
 1137 
 
 ^TjfW^o: 
 
 piav. 14, 10, 10 'EyeveTo Trpo jreVre elbmv 
 (fic^povaplav. 16, 7, 7, iSols. Plut. I, 144 B. 
 1064, KoKavSm. — 'O (j)c^povdpios prjv, febru- 
 arius, February. Dion. H. I, 85. Plut. I, 
 31. 72 E. II, 280. Dion C. Frag. 27. Mai. 
 187 (jieppovdpLs. 
 ^^e^povaros, a, Februatus. Lyd. 62. — 
 
 Also, *e|8p5Tor. Plut. II, 280. 
 *eppouos, 6, Februus. Xi/d. 62, 2. 
 <j)fYYdpiov, ov, TO, :^ <\>iyyos = ixeXfjvrj. Andr. 
 
 C. Method. 1333. 
 •ipfyylov, ov, to, (tpeyyos 2) crescent. Porph. 
 Cer. 640. — 2. Staff or it'anrf with a cres- 
 cent attached to it, or perhaps surmounted 
 by a crescent. Porph. Cer. 294, 17. 589, 
 18. 
 ■^eyylTTis, ov, 6, p h e n g i t e s , transparent 
 selenite, crystallized gypsum. Plin. N. H. 
 36, 46. Pseudo-C^rys. VIII, 43 C. 
 -^cyyo(3oXca), ^(Ts), to emit light. Anast. Sin. 
 
 585 B. 
 </)eyyoj3dXos, ov, (/SoXXoi) emitting light. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 624 C. BasU. Sel. 468 C. 
 *</)eyyos, eor, to, light. — Particularly moonlight 
 — (pais a-e\r}vr)s. Arist. Ban. 458. Xen. 
 Symp. 1, 9. Cyneget. 5, 4. Plat. Kep. 6, 
 p. 508 C. Hes. — 2. The moon = a-eXrjvr). 
 Fseui-Athan. II, 1328 C. Mauric. 9, 2. 
 CAron. 27. ilfax. Conf. Comput. 1233 C. 
 <^eyy(J)8ijy, es, luminous. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 
 
 1105 C. 
 ^eiSiafcds, ^, dv, (*«8ias) Phidiacus, Phidian. 
 
 Epict. 2, 19, 23. 
 <pubop,€va>s ((peiSopai), adv. sparingly. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 2, 9, 6. Moschn. 24. 
 (|)«'S(o ^ ipeidopm. Joann. Mosch. 2980 C 
 
 ^eio-ov, d^^a, oiSev cXa^ov, = eu0^/iei ■' 
 {/jEtSmXeioj', ou, TO, ((^etSm) miser's shop. Nil. 
 
 1141 D. [Formed like ciSmXetoi/.J 
 <j}eK\a or (f)€KKri, incorrect for (paiKKa. 
 (peWtvos, Tj, ov, of (peKKos- Lucian. II, 107. 
 ^eXXd-Trouy, ow, cork-footed. Lucian. II, 107. 
 <j)e\pj)vvl, the Hebrew ''JlOliJ ^ tIs, d Selva. 
 
 Sept. Dan. 8, 13. 
 <j>f\6vris, (peXatvris, KJjeXaviov, less correct for 
 
 (jjoiKovrjs, cjiaiKovtov. 
 ■KJxvaKUTTrjs, ov, 6, = d cj>€vaKi,^a)V, (f>eva^. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Ach. 88. 
 KJieviKovKa, fj, quid ? Dioclet. G. 15, 21. 
 <f>evivSa, incorrect for (f)aiv[v8a. Clem. A. I, 
 
 621 C. 
 <j>€pdKKri\a>s (<f>epa>, aXXijXtaj'), adv. connectedly. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 261 C. 
 ■<i>epi-KaKos, ov, Q^epa) inured to hardship. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 71, 10. 
 ■*€p«par«oi, ov, of ^epeKpdnijs, Pherecratius, 
 Pherecratian. Heph. 10, 2, pirpov. Poem. 
 
 1, 2. . , „ 
 
 •^epevrdpios, ov, 6, f e r e n t a r i u s = axpopo- 
 XiCTT^s, skirmisher. Lyd. 158, 30. 
 143 
 
 <pepe-owos, ov, :=: olvo(p6pos. Apollon. D. Synt. 
 
 8, 24. 
 cj)€pf7rovla, as, ij, (^epeVopos) endurance of toil. 
 
 App. I, 14, 14. /cimiZ. Adliort. 354. 
 (jjcpfTTovcoi, adv. M)i!/i endurance of toil, patiently. 
 
 App. I, 751, 62. 
 4>fpeTp€vopm, to be carried on a tpiperpov. Plut. 
 
 I, 302 B. 
 ^epcTpws, ov, d, Jupiter Feretrius. Dion. 
 H. I, 308. Plut. I, 27 C. 302. Dion C. 51, . 
 24,4. 
 (jieperpov, ov, to, ((f>epm) f e r e t r u m , bier, 
 
 litter. Polyb. 8, 31, 4. 4ei. V. H. 12, 64. 
 (j>fp1pe, the Latin f e r i r e = TrXij^ai, Tv^m. 
 
 Plut. I, 27 C. II, 302 B. 
 ^ippr), Tjr, ^, Pherme, near Scitis. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1068. 
 (pEpvl^io, iaa, (j!J)epvff) to portion, endow. Sept. 
 
 Ex, 22, 16. 
 (pepvocjiopos, ov, ((fiepa) dowered. Hieron. V, 
 
 560 B = dotaiis. 
 (j>cpa>, to bring, etc. — *Epe Xeyftv, <^epf eiVeiJ', 
 or simply (jbepe, suppose, admit ; for instance, 
 for example. Cleomed. 61. Plut. II, 335 E. 
 98. Clementin. 57 C. ApoUon. D. Synt. 11, 
 17. P«oZ. Tetrab. 13. Clem. A. I, 207 A. 
 Orig. II, 292. I, 676 *6p' eiV«!'. -B«S- III, 
 216. Did. A. 572 B. Hierocl. C. A. 71, 9 
 oroK (^epe, as /or instance. \_Polyb. 8, 29, 8 
 av-oia-drja-opai. Joann. Mosch. 3004 A efpipa 
 =: ^VeyKOV.] 
 (pfpcowpia, as, rj, the being (jiepatwpos. 0pp. 
 
 Hal. 1, 243. 
 <j)epa>wpos, ov, named from some circumstance. 
 Dion. Thr. 636, 10, oVo^ia (Mfya7reVfli)f, Tio-a- 
 pevos) . 
 (pfTidXios, incorrect for (p-qruiKios. 
 (fyevKTiKos, t], ov, ((p^vya) putting to flight, driv- 
 ing away. Galen. X, 63 7 C, tivos- — Eustrat. 
 2313 =z (pevKTos, to be avoided. 
 (pev^ipos, ov, where one can take refuge. Polyb. 
 
 13,6,9. PZ«(. II, 166 E. 
 (prj, the Hebrew 3. Eus. Ill, 789 A. Epiph. 
 
 Ill, 244 (j)L 
 
 (pijki^, iKos, felix = evTvxhs. Plut. I, 473 D. 
 
 ^Tfpr), T/s, 17, rumor, report : reputation. Polyb. 
 
 9, 26, 11 KpdT-fi priv 17 (pripr/ TTapa KapxrjSo- 
 
 vlois i>s (jiiKapyvpov yfyo/ieVou airoC Strab. 
 
 1, 2, 30, KOLvrj. Pans. 10, 8, 7 "E;^^' <^')W 
 
 dpvvat. Apophth. 121 D Eixf (jirjM" <a-Ki]V. 
 
 <j)ripl, to say. Philon II, 374, 33 KvpwTaTa (pd- 
 
 voL, strictly speaking, parenthetically. 
 (p-qpi^ui, la-a, to spread a report, to give notice, 
 to make known, to signify. Chron. 717 ^pl- 
 (ravTos TO i-e p.aKpdv Tiix"^ KaToKa^ftv Km to 
 ^vhov avToC — Pass, (p-qpliopai, to be reported. 
 Plut. II, 264 D, Tcdvdvai. Arr. P. M. E. 7, 
 iKSelv. Theoph. 363 'E(pripia-0T} iv Ka>v<TTav- 
 TivovirSKei on ereXevTricrev 6 ^aariKeis, it was 
 reported or rumored. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^rj/jLiovlrai, 
 
 1138 
 
 <f)0dpio<; 
 
 ^liiovlrm, a>v, oi, = Bap/SijXiSrai. Theod. IV, 
 
 361. 
 <j»iTia\ets, 01, fetiales. Dion. if. II, 1245, 
 13 = elprjvobUm. Plut. I, 68. 137. Suid. 
 (^rjndkels- — Also, tpriTiaXioi, av : Dion. H. I, 
 389. Plut.\,6TF. n, 279 = elprivowotos- 
 Dion C. 50, 4, 5 (f>rjTiaKws, f e t i a 1 i s . 
 
 (t)da(, Egyptian, =; jtiip. Clementin. 245 A. 
 
 4>ed^a> =z (j)dava>. ieo. Tact. 12, 41. Porph. 
 Adm. 244, 14. Basil. Porph. Novell. 314. 
 
 (j)ddva>, to reach, come, arrive at. Sept. Par. 2, 
 28, 9, ias rav ovpavwv. Esdr. 2, 3, 1 "'E<^6a- 
 o-ei/ o /itjjj' 6 e/3So(iioy. Tobit 5, 1 9 'Apyvpiov 
 TO apyvplia pfj (j>dd<rm, aK\a irfpl'^ripa tov 
 nmSlov fjp.Siv yevotro, perish money ? Dion. 
 H. Ill, 2241, 11, avTov. Philon I, 2, 6, im n. 
 130, 10, /ie'xp' dcoC. 428, 11, npos to tcXos. 
 Theodtn. Dan. 4, 17, tis tov ovpavov. Sext. 
 509, 30. Hippol. Haer. 52, 22, tij tov nepl 
 TovTav Xo'-yoi/. Origr. Ill, 420 A. Athan. I, 
 49 C Ta (taxa roTy avBpamois els jrX^dos i'ffyda- 
 a-€v. II, 956, /xe'xp' ^acrCKiiov. Pallad. Laus. 
 1012 D, TTEpi TOV TpaxrfXov. Theod. Lector 
 225 C, TOV TOTTOj'. Leant. I, 1201 A, to opos. 
 Doroih. 1637 B, tov irorapov, to come to the 
 river. Leant. Mon. 676 B. Theoph. 75, iv 
 yrjpa Pade'i. Stud. 1705. 40 to (jjddvovTa = 
 to TvxovTa, things that happen to occur to 
 one. Nic. CP. 856 'Eav (f>dda-rj 6 EiayyeXt- 
 o'fios TTJ psydkTj TTefxnTTj. — 2» Pass, (pdatrdrj- 
 vai, to be anticipated or overtaken. Dion. H. 
 II, 1097. Philon II, 130, 46. Jos. B. J. 6, 
 7, 3, VTTO Trjs SXanreuiS. Isid. 436 B, Karaippo- 
 v5)v, be found. Damasc. II, 268 C. \_Dion 
 C. 65, 18, 1 enecfiddKd = e(p6dKEi, unless it 
 belongs to i7n<pddvto. Damasc. II, 268 A 
 ■rre(i>6aKms, barbarous, ^= i^BaKois.'] 
 
 <f>ddppa, aTos, TO, (cjidelpa) that which is cor- 
 rupted ; corruption. Sept. Lev. 22, 25. Jos. 
 B. J. 5, 10, 5, ToC edvovs. Epiph. II, 57 A, 
 KUKOia-eais. 
 
 ^BapTiKos, Tj, 6v, pernicious, destructive. Clas- 
 sical. Philon I, 492, 20. Diosc. 2, 196. 3, 
 45 (52). 1, 141 = (j)66pios, producing abor- 
 tion. 
 
 ^BapTo'KdTprjs, ov, 6, ((fydapTos, Xarpcuo)) Phthar- 
 tolatra, worshipper of tlie corruptible, one 
 of the branches of the TdiaviTai. Tim. Presb. 
 57. 
 
 <p6apTOTroi6s, 6v, (ttok'co) rendering corruptible. 
 Amphil. 40 D. 
 
 (pBapTos, 7], ov, corruptible. Classical. Clem. 
 R. 2, 7, dyaves. Tim. Presb. 44. Leant. I, 
 1229 D Ilepi (j)6apTov (cai d(fiddpTov, whether 
 the body of Christ was corruptible, or incor- 
 ruptible. 
 
 <^6a(TTiov ^=. bel (pBdvfui. Herod, apud Orib. I, 
 43. 
 
 cjiOeip, eipos, 6, louse, Attic ; but ij (pdeip, not 
 Attic. Phryn. 307. Moer. 357. 
 
 (j}Beipia(ns, eas, fj, (^deipma)) phthiriasis, 
 
 morbus pedicular is. Diosc. 4, 153 (156).. 
 
 Plut. I, 475 A. Galen. II, 270 C. Porpkyr. 
 
 V. P. 90. {Paus. 1, 20, 7. 9, 33, 6.) 
 (j>6eipida, dcra>, ((j)deip} to be lousy : to have the 
 
 phthiriasis. Strdb. 7, 5, 8, p. 49, 23. Diosc. 
 
 1, 45. 118. Plut. I, 474 F. Galen. U, 
 
 391 A. 
 (jideipi^a), icra, L. pediculo, to louse. Sept. Jer. 
 
 50, 12. 
 (j)6fipo-(jidyos, ov, eating <j)6etpas. Strab. 11,2, 
 
 1, Phthirophagi. 
 
 (fjdeipa, L. stupro, to ravish. Phryn. 70 = /Sia- 
 aaaBai. Moer. 95. 98. — Artem. 321 ^6ei- 
 peo'dm (xaKf/K^drffis) = irepaiveiv. [^Cyrill. 
 A. X, 1108 A nf<i>eapiiivos.^ 
 
 (jjdivoTrapeia, as, ^, = ^Bivcmapov. Caesarius- 
 1096. 
 
 <f>6i,vo7ra>piv6s, T), ov, autumnal. Classical. Strab. 
 
 2, 1, 19, loTipepia. Anatol. 213 B. 
 
 cj)6lva>, to decay, etc. [Diosc. 1, Prooem. p. 6 
 
 it\)6iKv'ia, V. 1. ccjjdivrjKv'ia. Lucian. II, 880- 
 
 <j)dtvrjaat.~] 
 ^dio^iKfvopM, to be KJjBuTiKos. Galen. XUI, 
 
 543 D. 
 ipdia-iKos, fj, ov, (i^B'uns) phthisicus, con- 
 sumptive. Moschn. 142, p. 91. Diosc. 1, 94. 
 
 2, 12. Plut. rr, 674 B. Epict. 3, 13, 20. 
 
 Artem. 366. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 54. 
 ^doyyea, rjtra, (tpBoyyi)) to exclaim, cry out, to- 
 
 cheer, shout. Porph. Cer. 38, 18. 
 (fidoyyrjeis, ea-a-a, ev, sounding. Nicom. Harm. 
 
 37. 
 (fidoyyos, ov, 6, sound. Sext. 756, 24. 
 ij)dove<o, rja-ai, ta envy. [Sept. Tobit 4, 7, 16 
 
 i<j)66vecra = i<l>66vrja-a. Herodn. Gr. in. 
 
 Cramer. HI, 256, 17 7re(f>86vriKa, = Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 1021.] 
 ^BovrjTiov = 8ei (fiBoveiv. Philon I, 319. 
 (pOovrjTiKos, ij, ov, envious. Plut. II, 682 D. 
 (jiBovriTiKois, adv. enviously. Ibid. 
 <^5oj/7)Tos, r), ov, envied: enviable. Clem. A. 11,. 
 
 409 C. 
 <j)66vos, ov, 6, envy. Clem. iJ, 1 , 4 idovov f\a 
 
 ^^ (pOovovpat. 
 <f>6opd, as, fj, destruction. Bam. 777, abortion. 
 
 — 2. Stuprum, rape. Dion. H. I, 290. Ill, 
 
 1731. Strab. 6, 1,6. Philonl,2n. 11.310, 
 
 36. — 3. In painting, = at pi^eis rav XP"' 
 
 pdrwv. Plut. II, 725 C. 
 <j>6opevs, (COS, 6, destroyer : corrupter, seducei-. 
 
 Philon n, 311, 23. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 18. 
 
 Barn. 755. Epict. 2, 22, 28. Plut. II, 18 C. 
 
 Moer. 355, not Attic. 
 (j)6opipmos, a, ov, ((f>66pipos) corruptive : per- 
 nicious : corrupt. Heges. 1324 A. Eus. II, 
 
 400. Epiph. 1,A20. e5TD. 
 cj)66pios, ov, destructive, pernicious, deadly: 
 
 producing abortion. Diosc. 5, 77, ip^piav. 
 
 2,195. 193 (194), p. 305, sc.(^dpfiaKa. P/wt 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(pdopoTToieo) 1139 
 
 Clem. A. I, 512 B ^dopiov (pap- 
 
 <j>i\afj,apT7)T0^ 
 
 Diosc. 
 
 Geopon. 
 
 Porph. 
 App. I, 
 
 I, 134 F, 
 
 flCKOV. 
 
 (^BopoTToiia, rj(Ta>, to cause corruption. 
 
 lobol. p. 51. 
 (jtBopcnroua, as, tj, a causing of corruption. 
 
 Leant. I, 1741 D. 
 (p6opo7roi6s, a, 6y, (jroico)) causing destruction, 
 
 corruption, or ruin, ruinous, destructive. Phi- 
 Ion I, 102. 185. 471, 14. Diosc. lobol. pp. 49. 
 
 51. Plut. II, 911. 
 (j)8opa>8ris, es, destructive, pernicious. Lyd. 327, 
 
 14. 
 (jtdoaSrjs, es, (((>66rj) consumptive. Paus. 10, 2, 
 
 6, voa-Qs, consumption. 
 (j)i, see (firj. 
 (j)td\i}, i)j, ^, reservoir for water. Theoph. 563, 
 
 5. Theoph. Cont. 141, 12. 
 ^laKiov. ov, TO, (filum) = ra^Xiov. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 528, 16. 721, 7. 
 (^taXoo), a>(Ta>, L. oblaqueo, to heap up earth 
 
 round a tree in the form of a tpioKri. Geopon. 
 
 9, 5, 7, Tov ^66pov. 
 ^uAtoTos, r], 6v, shaped like a t^ioKr). 
 
 12, 13, 8. 
 0i/3Xa, see (plfiovXa. 
 <[)iP\aTovpa, as, fj, = ^i^ovKarapiov. 
 
 Adm. 251, 11. (Jos. Ant. 13, 5, 4. 
 
 458, 45. Agath. 172, 9.) 
 <j>t^\aTa)pu)V, see <j>i^ovKaTa>piov. 
 (j>ifi\6a), also <f>i^\a>va>, axra, to fasten with a 
 
 (jii^Xa: to transfix. MaZ. 111. 165. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 208, 24. 
 ^i/3ouXa, ^, fibula = ;(pu(r^ jrepoi/T/ Xt^oKoX- 
 
 X;)T09, brooch. Lyd. 169, 10. — Also, cjyipXa, 
 
 fibla. Chron. 79,19. Mai. SS. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 218, 24. 
 <j>L^ov\aTa>piov, ov, to, (f i bulatorius) ro5e 
 
 fastened with buckles. Dioclet. C. 3, 7. 8. 
 
 Suit?. (jn^Xarmpiov. 
 (fudelKopicro'dpios, a, op, f i d e i e o m m i s - 
 
 sarius. Antec. 1, li, 1. 
 (f>t8eiK6p.i(ra-ov, ov, to, fideicommissum, 
 
 legacy in trust. Antec. 1, 14, 1. — Basilic. 
 
 1, 1, 35 d (jiiSoKopia'a'os. 
 ^ihovKidpios, fiduciarius. Antec. 1, 19. 
 0iX-, see <pi\o-. 
 (j>iX-d^ov\os, ov, that loves djSovXia. Antip. S. 
 
 43, epis. 
 ^iK-a^pos, ov, fond of luxury. Heliod. 7, 12. 
 <piKaya6ia, as, fj, love of goodness. Philon II, 
 
 136. Clem. A. I, 333. Eus. II, 813 C. 
 <piK-dya6os, ov, loving goodness. Sept. Sap. 7, 
 
 22. Polyb. 6, 53, 9. Philon 11, 136. 
 (ptXaydBas, adv. kindly, benignantly. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 1357 C. Nectar. 1832 A. 
 ^tX-ayyeXoy, oj', angel-loving. Fseudo-Dion. 
 
 308 C. 
 <f>i\-ayevvriTos, ov, stoutly maintaining the dyev- 
 
 vrjala of God. Greg. Naz. II, 88 C. 
 (jtCK-aypevrffs, ov, 6, of hunting. Babr. 107, 10. 
 
 (pik-aypos, ov, of the country. Lucian. II, 325. 
 <j>iK-dypv!rvos, ov, wakeful. Mel. 66. Leo 
 
 Isaur. Novell. 50, impcXeia. 
 (j)iK-dya>v, avos, 6, fj, of contests. Athen. 6, 40. 
 
 Sieph. Diac. 1120 A. 
 0tXay<Bj/t(mjy, ov, 6, = preceding. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 63. 
 *tXaS£'X06ios, ov, of Ptolemy *iXaSeX0or. 
 
 Philon II, 139. 
 (^iXaSeX^EtD, 170-a), = ^iKdSfXcjjos elpi. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 352. 
 ^iXaSfXtpijvos, tj, ov, of $tXa8c'X<^«a. Philagr. 
 
 apud Ori5. I, 370. 
 (f>iXaSeX(j>ia, as, r], brotherly love. Classical. 
 
 Philon II, 558, 21. Paul. Thess. 1, 4, 9. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 12, 4, 6. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 13. 14. 
 
 Lucian. I, 286. 
 <j)iXa8eX(f>a>s, adv. wzVA brotherly love. Clem. A. 
 
 II, 605 D. 
 
 ^iX-adXrjTrjs, ov, 6, of contests (athletism). Plut. 
 
 n, 140 C. 631. Dion C. Frag. 110, 4. 
 <j)[X-affXos, ov, of athletic contests. Philon I, 
 
 268. Plut. II, 724. Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 
 (jitX-alBpios, ov, of fine weather. Greg. Naz. 
 
 III, 1122 A. 
 
 (piXaifios, ov, = (jiiXatpaTos. Eus. Ill, 312 B. 
 ^tXaivlBeios, ov, of ^iKaivls, Phitaenidean. Just. 
 
 Apol. 2, 15. Suid.''A(TTvdva(TO-a (Athen. 
 
 8, 13.) 
 (piX-aipenKos, rj, ov, of heretics. Basil. IV, 
 
 888 A. 
 (fnX-aKoXaa-Tos, ov, licentious. Plut. I, 242 E. 
 
 1061 E. 
 (ftiX-dKprjTos, ov, Ionic for (jiiX-aKpaTos, of clear 
 
 (unmixed) wine. Pseudo-Simonid. 183, 5. 
 
 Antip. S. 90. 
 tpiXaKpodpiov, ov, (aKpoajia) attentive. Cyrill. A. 
 
 m, 325 C. 
 (piX-dXe^avSpos, ov, of Alexander. Diod. 17,114. 
 
 Strab. 13, 1, 27. 
 (fnX-dkrjdris, €s, truth-loving. Classical. Diod. 
 
 1, 76. Plut. I, 422. Just. Apol. 1, 2. Arcad. 
 
 27, 14. 28, 4. — 2. Tbe title of a work of 
 
 Severus. Anast. Sin. 105. 
 (j)tX-dXridas, adv. truthfully. Cic. Q. Frat. 2, 
 
 16, 5. Galen. XIII, 934 E. Orig. I, 681. 
 
 Eust. Ant. 620 D. 
 (fiCXaXXrjXia, as, mutual love. Nicom. 134. Orig. 
 
 VII, 28. Nil. 144. Cyrill. A. I, 197. 553. 
 
 Sophrns. 3497. 
 (^tXaXXjjXoy, ov, (akXrjXav') loving one another. 
 
 Babr. 124. Nicom. 136. Philon II, 386, 43. 
 
 /os. B. J. 2, 8, 2. Epict. 4, 5, 10. P/ui. II, 
 
 977 C TO (f)i.XaXXrjXov = (t>iXaXXrjXla. Basil. 
 
 I, 261 C. 
 (l>iXapapTfipa>v, ov, (dpAprripa) sin-loving. Sept. 
 
 Prov. 17, 19. Tit. B. 1157. Athan. II, 852. 
 (j)iXapdpTriTos, ov, = preceding. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 Ill, 428 A. — Also, (^iXdyuapror, ov. Nil. 
 
 513 C. Ant. Mon. 1485. Simoc. 339, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(piXavayvtoa-Te'co 
 
 1140 
 
 ^iX-epr]fio<; 
 
 <jii\avayv(i>a-T€a>, to be fond of reading. Diod. 
 
 1, 3. 2, 54, pp. 7, 52. 167, 38. 
 KJjiX-avayvaa-Trjs, ov, 6, of reading. Plut. I, 668. 
 (piX-dvapxos, ov, of dvapxia. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 
 417 A. 
 <j)iKav8pta, as, fj, of one's husband. Philon II, 
 
 36. App. II, 561, 5. 
 <pi\avdpos, ov, husband-loving. Paul. Tit. 2, 4. 
 
 Plut. II, 57 D. 257 E. I, 647 to cjil\av8pov 
 
 = cl)t\av8pia. Clem. A. I, 609 B. — Also, 
 
 (ftiKdvSpws. Polem. 307. 
 <j>LXavdpo)7revp.a, arcs, to, humane act. Plut. II, 
 
 816 C. JmZ. 419. Did. A. 620 A. 
 <j>ikavdpm7riva, to treat humanely. Classical. 
 
 ■Tos. Ant. 13, 2, 3 -aauBai nva. 
 <l)CKav9pamea, rjo-io, = preceding. Sept. Macc. 
 
 2, 13, 23, «ra. Pobjh. 3, 76, 2. 39, 3, 2. 
 <j)i\avdpamla, as, r/, clemency, as a title. Athan. 
 
 II, 792 B, 17 o-^. 
 (j)iX-d7revTOs, ov, dyspeptic. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 I, 449, 7. 
 (piX-aTrepiypaiTTOs, ov, fond of the ajrepiypaTTTos, 
 
 advocating the doctrine of Christ's being 
 
 direplypaTrros. Stud. 332 D. 
 (ptXaTrcxSrjs, c'r, = (jiiKajTexBrjiiav. Polyh. 5, 
 
 28, 4. 
 (pik-aTvko'iKos, T), ov, of simplicity, simple-hearted. 
 
 Lucian. I, 590. 
 <j>iXa7r6a-rpo(j>os, ov, (d7ro(rTpo0i7) fond of turning 
 
 away. Simoc. 104, 13. 
 <f>i\apyvpea, r](rco, zzn (piKdpyvpos elpi. Sept. 
 
 Macc. 2, 10, 20. Clem. R. 2, 4. Sext. 570, 
 
 16. Orig. Ill, 1389 A. 
 *(f>i\apyvpia, as, fj, love of money, avarice. Ceb. 
 
 23. Polyb.6,8,5. Diod. IG, 33. Philon 
 
 I, 613, 10. Paul. Tim. 1, 6, 10. Pseudo- 
 
 Jos. Macc. 2. Plut. 11, 706. Sext. 660, 26. 
 
 Diog. 6, 50 (SopA. Antig. 295 seq.). 
 <pC\dpfTos, ov, virtue-loving. Classical. Philon 
 
 I, 108, 51. 113. Eus. II, 904 C. Athan. II, 
 
 120 C. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 433 A. 
 <j)iK-apia'TOT£\rjs, 6, of Aristotle. Strdb. 13, 1, 
 
 54, p. 51, 24. 
 cj)t\-apadKris, 6, of Arsaces. Sirab. 16, 1, 28. 
 <pi\-dpxaLos, ov, of antiquity. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 1067. Plut. II, 1107 E. Theophil. 1104 C. 
 
 Lyd. 175. 
 <f>iKapxfa>, rjo-co, = (plXapxos elfii. Polyh. 6, 9, 
 
 6. Diod. 15, 5. 
 ^CKapxla, as, rj, ((j)[\apxos) love of power. 
 
 Polyb. 6, 49, 3. Dion. H. IV, 2138. Pseudo- 
 
 Jos. Macc. 2. 
 (piKapxida, to desire to obtain power. Cels. 
 
 apud Orig. I, 1445 D. 
 <l)iK-aa-Tpdya\os, ov, fond of dcrrpdyaKoi. Antip. 
 
 S. 25. 
 0tX-aoTpoAoyor, ov, fond of astrology. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 66. 
 <pC\-d(Tayros, ov, fond ofaa-torta, dissolute. Mai. 
 
 60. 64. 
 
 (pCK-avo-TTipos, ov, fond of austerity, austere. 
 
 Philon I, 39, 43. 
 ^iXavTcto, rjcra>, to be cj)[\avTos- Philon II, 658, 
 
 7. Orig. IV, 729 A. 
 cfiiXavria, as, rj, self-love : selfishness. ClassicaL 
 
 Philon 1, 173. 327. 
 (pCk-avTos, ov, loving one's self: selfish. Clas- 
 sical. Philon l,ni,i3. Paul.Tim. 2, 3, 2. ■ 
 
 Epicl. 1, 19, 11. Plut. II, 514. Just. Tryph. 
 
 68. 
 (^iXauTcBs, adv. conceitedly. Sext. 258, 16. 
 cjit\-ayl/€v8T]s, es, ^= (j)LKa\rjSrjs. Philon I, 644, 
 
 13. 15. 
 (fiiK-e^Sopos, ov, loving the number seven. Theol. 
 
 Arith. 42. Philon I, 27, 29. 
 ^CKiyyvos, ov, (iyyvrj) fond of (ready to give) 
 
 security. Strdb. 5, 1, 9, 339, 19. 
 (j)iKfyKKrip,a)v, ov, (fydXij/ia) finding fault with 
 
 anything. Philon I, 310, 16. II, 268, 40. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 280. 709. 816 B. 
 (jjiKeyKa/iCos, ov, (eyxafiuiv) fond of praise. 
 
 Schol. Arht. Plut. 773. 
 <f)iK-et8rjpcov, ov, =^ tov el8evaL opeyopevos. 
 
 Sirab. 1, 1, 23. 1, 2, 8. 29. 
 (j>i\€i8aiKos, ov, (fiSwXor) of idols. Sophrns. 
 
 3521 C. Fsend-Athan. IV, 601 B. 
 (j)iX-€K87jpos, ov, ^= (pikaTTodijpos, fond of travel- 
 ling. Strab. 1, 2, 29 to (j>i\eK8ripov, fondness 
 
 for travelling. 
 (f>i\-e\er]pav, ov, merciful. Sept. Tobit 14, 9. 
 (piK-eXeidepos, ov, freedom-loving. Polyb. 4, 30, 
 
 5. 5, 106, 5. 2, 55, 9 to (^iXEXci^cpoK. Diod. 
 
 19, 94. 2, 1, p. 113, 33. 
 (piX-epTTopos, ov,fond of trade. Amphil. 124 A. 
 
 Aster. 368 B. 
 (piX-evSeUrrjs, ov, 6, of shoioing off, ostentatious 
 
 person. Basil. IV, 352. Nil. 312 D. 328. 
 
 540 D. Clim. 697 D. 949 C. 
 (j>iX-ev8o^os, ov, of fame. Cic. Att. 13, 19. 
 (pCXevToXos, ov, (evToXf)) loving the command- 
 ments. Pallad. Laus. 1217 B. 
 (f>cX-eopTao-Trjs, ov, 6, (eo/jTafta) lover of festivals. 
 
 Poll. 1, 20. 
 (jjiXeopros, ov, (eopTij) fond of feasts OT festivals. 
 
 Classical. Herodn. 2, 7, 14. Method. 349. 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 612 C. 
 (}>iX-eni8ripos, ov, fond of staying at home. Simoc. 
 
 104, 17. 169, 20. 
 (j>iX-emarri paiv, ov, fond of knowledge. Philon 
 
 II, 374, 42. 
 ^iX-^pyatrla, as, r), = ^iXepyia. Orig. IV, 
 
 28 D. 
 ^iXepyeio, rjaa, =: (jiiXepyos ci/it. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1003, 13. 
 (jJiXepyos, ov, industrious. — Also, <j)iKoepy6s. 
 
 Antip. S. 26. Eudoc. M. 295 ^CXoepyos. 
 
 \_Cyritt. A. 11, 253 C (JbiXepyeo-Taros.] 
 (piX-epr]pos, ov, desert-loving, fond of solitude. 
 
 Philon I, 490, 47. Ptol. Tetrab. 158. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 272, 53. Ba.iU. IV, 853 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(fnXepicTTeoi 
 
 1141 
 
 ^iXo-yevvai,o<i 
 
 (piKepiarea) = ^iKepiaTTjs fi/u. Just. Tryph. 
 
 118. Iren. 1229 B. 649 B, imSeuimvai, to be 
 
 eager to prove. 
 (piKepianKos, f), ov, contentious. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pac. 788. 
 ^CKepuTTiKas, adv. conientiously. Iren. 1157 B. 
 (piKepicTTOS, ov, (epifo)) = (jiiKepts, contentious. 
 
 Just. Tryph. 64. 
 (^iXepi'oTcor, adv. :^ ^tXepujTiKws. Adam. 
 
 1792 C. 
 <})i\-evy€vrisi «, loving nobleness. Simoc. 1-80, 11. 
 ^i\-EwXa0ijr, h, pious. CyriU. A. VI, 329 C. 
 ^CKfivovs, ow>, = fvvovs. Caesanus 1169. 
 <^ik-eimp6aamos, ov, specious, plausible. Basil. 
 
 If, 825 B. 
 ^iX-fvo-ej3eia, as, rj, love of piety. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 149 C. 
 (j)tK-eviT€^ils, is, fond of fia-e^eia. Aster. 312. 
 
 313. Ephr. Chers. 636 B. 
 <^CKex6pia, to excite enmity. Sept. Pro v. 3, 30. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 546, 44. 
 <^LK-€x6pos, ov, exciting ex^pa, hostile. Galen. 
 
 m, 150 C, /xT|«. Ptol. Tetr. 119. Leant. 1, 
 
 1317 B. 
 i^Ckex6pa>s, adv. in a hostile manner. Tatian. 
 
 804 A. Ptol. Tetr. 191. Diog. 3, 36, e^"!/ 
 
 ■npos Tiva. Orig. I, 965 B. Athan. I, 612 B. 
 <j)iK.ri8ovea>, r](Ta>, = (f>i\ridov6s elpi. Clem. A. I, 
 
 U93 C. Ong. I, 1428 A. 
 <^CKj)bovla, as, y, voluptuousness. Agathar. apud 
 
 Athen. 12, 35, p. 527 F. Philon II, 201, 15. 
 
 Patriarch. 1040 C. 1085 D. Epict. Frag. 
 
 51. Plut. n, 556 B. 
 (jiiKriSovos, ov, (ijSowj) pleasure-loving, volup- 
 tuous. Polyb. 40, 6, 11. Cleomed. 67, 31. 
 
 Philon I, 38, 20. 396, 22. II, 63, 13. Paul. 
 
 Tim. 2, 3, 4. £>ic«. Frag. 13. Plut. II, 
 
 140. 1094. Max. Tyr. 11. Lucian. I. 755. 
 ^tXijSdvtoE, adv. !oi(A fondness for pleasure. 
 
 Clem. A. X 1136 A. 
 (piXrjKoeto, jj(ra), = (piKtjKOQS elfu. Polyb. 3, 
 
 57,4. 
 <j)i\riK6a)s (^tXijKooj), adv. by listening attentive- 
 ly. Clementin. 104 B, ?x^iv, to listen atten- 
 tively. 
 <j>iKrj\dKaTos, ov, (rjKaKarrj) distaff-loving. Antip. 
 
 S. 26. 
 <j)iKripa, aros, to, the holy kiss given by the 
 
 Christians to each other. Paul. Cor. 1, 16, 
 
 20. Clem. .4. I, 660 B. 
 HKijudnv for ^tXijiMTiov, ov, ij, Philemation, 
 
 a woman's name. Inscr. 506. 
 <j>i\rivep,os, ov, (avefios) wind-loving. Plut. II, 
 
 676 A. 
 <l>l\r)a-i,s, ea>s, rj, affection. Classical. Plotin. 
 
 I, 255, 9. 
 ipiK-^avxos, ov, of quiet, peaceable. Vit. Nicol. 
 
 S. 901 D. 
 <j>iKi]Tris, oij, 6, ((pikea) lover. Hippol. Haer. 86, 
 
 99. 
 
 ^CKrinKws ((piXtjTiKos^, adv. lovingly, affection- 
 ately. Clem. A. II, 277. 
 <f>iKtd^(o, aao), = (piKioopxu. Sept. Judic. 14, 
 
 20. Par. 2, 19, 2. Esdr. 1, 3, 21. Sir. 37, 
 
 1, Tivi. Achmet. 13, ds erepov. 
 (piKiaKos, T], ov, = (piKiKds. Plotin. 1, 255, 8, 
 
 BiaBecris. 
 <^tXtaTpe'(i), Tjo-io, = (ptXlarpos dpi. Diosc. 
 
 Delet. p. 13. Plut. I, 668 C. II, 68. 122 D. 
 <pCk-laTpos, ov, 6, fond of the medical art, ama- 
 teur in medicine. Apollon. D. Pron. 273 C. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 160. Arcad. 86, 18. Galen. 
 
 VI, 126 D. 
 (piKioopai, adrjv, (^tXi'a) to become friends. 
 
 Clementin. 349, Tm. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 76, 
 
 3. Afric. 60, rivl. 
 ^tXiWfios, ov, of ^iKiinros. Diod. 16, 8, vopi- 
 
 apa. 
 ^LKiwirrivos, ov, 6, also ^ikiTnrevs, fois, inhabitant 
 
 of ^iXtTTTTOi. Polyb. Frag. 84. Steph. B. 
 
 ^iKLTnroi. 
 ^CKmwqa^ios, orv, 6, = preceding ; the Latin 
 
 Philippensis. Paul. PhU. 4, 15, v. 1. *iXot- 
 
 1T1)V(710S. 
 
 ipiK-iTmoSpopos, ov, fond of the hippodrome. 
 Genes. 99, 3. 
 
 *iXt7r!ros, ov, 6, PhUippus, an apostle. Papias 
 1256 A. 
 
 (piKio'Topea, rjao), = (jtiKltmop elpl. Strab. 1 7, 
 1, 5. Diosc. 5, 28. Greg. Naz. II, 501 C. 
 
 <f)CK-i(jTwp, opos, 6, 7), fond of historical research. 
 Steph. B. TapKvvia .... Bpaxpdves .... $tXi- 
 oTopa-i, the title of a work. — Also, (l>iKot- 
 ormp. Aster. 200 A. 
 
 (ptX-ixdvs, v,fond offish. Athen. 1, 10. 
 
 (jytKlaxris, ews, rj, :r^ to <j)i\tovo'dai. Theol. Arith. 
 27. 37, applied to i^ds by the Pythagoreans. 
 
 <f>i\o-, before a vowel (j}i\-, {(j)iKea>) in com- 
 pound adjectives, loving, fond of, friend of, 
 lover of; as {piKo^ao-iKeis, loving the king; 
 <f)iK6^t^\os, fond of books ; (fiiKdyados, loving 
 goodness. — In compound substantives de- 
 rived from adjectives, love, fondness ; as 
 (j)iKaya6la, love of goodness. 
 
 (piXo-fidp^apos, ov, = tovs fiap^dpovs (fiiKav. 
 Plut. n, 857 A. 
 
 king-loving. Plut. I, 
 Diod. 17, 114. 
 
 (piKo-^aiTiXeios, ov, 6, 
 
 268 A. 
 (^tXo-jSacrtXfus, e<os, 6, 
 
 Jos. Vit. 65, p. 31. 
 (piXo-^dxTKavos, ov, envious. Ptol. Tetrab. 161. 
 
 Genes. 60, 17. 
 (jjiKo-^i^Xos, ov,fond of books. Strab. 13, 1, 54, 
 
 p. 51, 11. 
 (piko-ffws, ov, world-loving. Anast. Sin. 733 A. 
 (pikoyaoTopiSris, ov, 6, (yaonjp) glutton. Greg. 
 
 Naz. IV, 99 A. 
 (pCKoyivfcns, etus, ij, love of yevecris. Plotin. I, 
 
 520, 5. 
 (jii\o-y(vvalos, ov, of nobleness, Diog. 4, 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^i\o-jeo)/jieTpr)<; 
 
 1142 
 
 (ftiXo-Kadapo's 
 
 ^tXo-yem/icVpT/t, ov, 6, fond of geometry. Plol. 
 
 Tetrab. 163. 
 (hiXo-y^vKvs, V, of sweet things. Classical. Plut. 
 
 II, 693 D. E. 
 (f>ikoyXoiaaos, ov, (yXmo-cra) tonguey. Greg. 
 
 Naz. in, 1113 A. 
 (^iKo-yovos, ov, loving one's offspring. Pseudo- 
 
 Jos. Mace. 15, sc. tS>v ivaripav. 
 <\)CKoypafi,iiaTea> ^=. t^CkoypajXfiaTOS flfu. Plut. I, 
 
 270 E. n, 742 A. B. 
 ^iKoypappaTOS, ov, (ypdppa) of letters (books). 
 
 Jos. Vit. 2. Plut. II, 963 B. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 63. 162. Diog. 4, 30. 7, 167. Porphyr. 
 
 Prosod. 116. 
 ^CKoypa^ea, rj<Ta, (ypacprj) to be fond of paint- 
 ing. Plut. II, 1093 D. E. 
 <j)iKo-ypriy6pios, ov, 6, of Gregorius of Nazianzus. 
 
 Cosm. Carm. Greg. 346. 
 <l)iKo-ypriyopos. ov, vigilant. Cyrill. A. X, 208. 
 <j)i\oyvpvaa-Tos, ov, =zz (l>ikoyvp.va(TTr)s. Philon 
 
 I, 657, 45. 
 
 iptXoyvvawi, ov, ^= <^Ckoyvvr]s. Sept. Reg. 3, 
 
 II, 1. Moer. 355, not Attic. 
 
 ipiXoyvvia, as, fj, ((j)iKoyivris) love of women. 
 Plut. II, 706 B. Clem. A. 1, 508 C. 
 
 (f>iKo-8aipo>v, ov, loving demons. Greg. Naz. I, 
 617. Ill, 1556. Leant. I, 1980 B. 
 
 (piXoSaicpvs, V, (SaKpv) fond of tears, apt to weep. 
 Poll. 2, 63. 
 
 (^iXoSa7raj/or, ov, (hairavrj) fond of spending, lav- 
 ish. Phoc. Novell. 295. 
 
 <l>Cko-hdp€Los, ov, fond of Darius. Themist. 114, 
 10. 
 
 rpiKobemvicTTris, ov, 6, (ScOTyifm) fond of giving 
 he~mva. Diog. 3, 98. 
 
 <^iXoSfj'8pos, ov, {bivhpov) fond of trees. Epiph. 
 
 II, 28 D. 
 
 <f)t\od€(77roTeQ3 zzz (ptXodeaTTOTos elp.i. Philon II, 
 
 340, 45. 
 ipiXo-SripoTiKos, f], ov, =z following. Dion. H. 
 
 III, 1 734, 8. 
 
 <\)iKo-hr)p.aibT]s, es, = <^(Xo'8>;/ios. Diog. 4, 22. 
 
 ipiXo-S-qpis, I, quarrelsome. Greg. Naz. Ill, 
 444 A. 
 
 <j)iXodtKLa, as, rj, (fpiXodiKos) litigiousness. Schol. 
 Arist. Acli. 375, et alibi. 
 
 <l)iXo-8oKrjTj]s, ov, 6, favorable to the doctrine of 
 the 'A(f)dapro8oKriTai.. Bust. Mon. 916 D. 
 
 <J3LXo8o^ea>, rjo-a, = ()biXd8o|os elpi. Classical. 
 Pseudo-Jbs. Mace. 8. ,Tust. Apol. 1, 57. 
 Basil. Ill, 540 A, em deoi. 
 
 <^iXoSo|i'a, or, 17, love of glory. Polyh. 3, 104, 1. 
 Diod. 4, 85. 
 
 <\>iX6-hovXos, ov, loving his slaves. Philon I, 126, 
 5, Seo-ffoTT/r. Jos. B. J. 4, 3, 10, p. 277. 
 
 tpiXoScopia, ar, fj, (ipiXodrnpos) fondness for giv- 
 ing presents. Inscr. 3422, 9. Lucian. I, 
 557. 
 
 ^CXoe6vr]s, es, {edvos) loving one's nation. Phi- 
 lon n, 386, 43. 
 
 ipCKoepyos, see (ptXepyos. 
 
 (jycXo-ea-Tcarmp, opos, 6, one who is fond of giving 
 
 entertainments. Philon 11, 70, 30. 
 ipiXo-eToipos, ov, z= (fnXeraipos. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3040 C. 
 (fx-XoCriXia, as, rj, (fijXof) jealousy. Stud. 808 B. 
 (j)iXo-(t]T7]Tfis, ov, 6, one who is fond of inquiry. 
 
 Cijrill. A. Ill, 840 C. 
 <\)CXo^a>ia>, to be (pCKo^aos. Polyb. 11, 2, 11. 
 Piod. 17, 13. Philon II, 600, 6. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 656. Orig. I, 584. 1428. 1600. Eus. II, 
 
 761 A. 
 (piXo^ata, as, fj, love of life. Polyb. 15, 10, 5, 
 
 Diod. 17, 84. 2, 50, p. 163, 86. Jos. Ant. 
 
 13, 6, 3, p. 652. Diog. 6, 19. 
 <l)iXodeap.o(Tvv7j, rjs, t), the being (jiiXodedmov, 
 fondness for sights. Jos. Ant. 19, 1, 15, 
 
 p. 928. 
 (fnXoBceo), to be <f>iX66fos. Cyrill. A. I, 948 B. 
 (ptXodeta, as, f], love of God. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1033 D. Cyrill A. X, 97 C. D. Joann. 
 
 Ant. 1457, as a title. Chal. 1644 D. Theod. 
 
 TV, 1276 A, fj vfierepa, as a title. Basil. Sel. 
 
 469 B. 
 (f>LXo-de68<opos, ov,fond of BeoSapos 6 ST-panjXa- 
 
 TT7S, a martyr. Sophrns. 3441 A. 
 (jiiXo-deos, ov, God-loving. Classical. Paul. 
 
 Tim. 2, 3, 4. 
 (piXodeoTris, rjTos, f], = (jiiXodeta. Poll. 1, 21. 
 
 Men. PJiet. 199, 4. 
 (fiiXodeas, adv. in a God-loving manner. Cyrill. 
 
 A. Vm, 984 C. Pseudo-Z>ion. 208 B. 
 <I)iX6-6tiXvs, V, of females. Ael. N. A. 2, 43. 
 (f>iX6-6r]p, Tjpos, 6, fj, = (jiiXodripos. Polem. 
 
 272. 
 <pCXo6ripea> ^=. (fiiXodripos el/u. Ael. N. A. 9, 3. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 145 B. 524 A, tI. 
 <j)tXo-66pv^os, ov, fond of disturbances, seditious. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Simoc. 218, 20. 
 (f>iXodp4p.pa)v, ov, (fipippxi) fond of rearing ani- 
 mals. Max. Tyr. 24, 53. Sibyll. 5, 395. 
 <f>iX6-dpr]vos, ov, fond of lamentation. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 71, Basil. HI, 228 B. 
 <f>iXo-UpaTcla, as, fj, love of the clerical office, 
 
 desire to become a clergyman. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 49 C. 
 (j)iX-o'Upevs, eas, 6, lover of priests. Damasc. II, 
 
 380 B. 
 (fnX-oiKeios, ov, fond of his own relations. Ptol 
 
 Tetrab. 158. 
 <l)iXotK€t6Tr]s, rjTos, 17, the being (jtiXoLnetos. Cyrill 
 
 A. I, 561 B. 
 (piXoivia, as, ^, fondness for wine. Classical. 
 
 Poll 6, 21. Clem. A. I, 608 C. 
 (fiiX-oivos, ov, fond of wine. Classical. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 421 A. — Also, (j)iK6oivos. Agath. 
 
 Epigr. 11. 
 <f)iXo-LaTaip, see <l)iKlaT(op. 
 (pCXo-KaBapos, ov, loving cleanliness. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 62. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
<f)i\oKadeSpeco 
 
 1143 
 
 ^tXo/jia'^eo) 
 
 <j)t,\oKa6e&pfa> (ica^cSpa), to love the chief place 
 
 (episcopate). Clementin. 37 A. 
 xftiKoKaBeSpla, as, r), love of the chief place. 
 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 87 F. Socr. 624. CyrUl. 
 
 A. X, 993 A. 
 x^CKo-Kaivoi, ov, fond of novelty or innovation. 
 
 Dion. H. JY, 2S19. Philon II, il, 23. 115, 
 
 10 TO (^iXoKaivoK, love of novelty. 
 <j)iKo-Kaia-ap, apos, 6, lover of Caesar. Philon 
 
 II, 551, 29. 
 tpiXo-KOKovpyos, ov, fond of doing evil. Cyrill. 
 
 A. Ill, 592 C. 
 <j>i\oKaKovpya)s, adv. ivith fondness for doing evil. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 461 B. X, 197 C. 
 ■(f)ikoKdXea>, Tjcroi, to adorn, beautify: to sweep. 
 
 Diod. 20, 8. 37. Pallad. Laus. 1227 C. 
 
 1244 B, TO aapKiov. Apophth. 120 D <^iXo- 
 
 KiArjfievos = (Tecrapapfvos. Mai. 489, 19. 
 
 Theoph. 359, 17. Stud. 1744 A, tov vaov, = 
 
 (Taipei, aapoi. 
 ■^iKoKoKris, ov, 6, :^ o (j)iKoKa\av. Basil. Porph. 
 
 Novell. 310. 
 ■(j)iKoKaKia, as, fj, ((^tXoKoXor) philocalia, 
 
 love of the beautiful, fine taste. Diod. 1, 51. 
 
 Aristid. II, 408, 11. — 2. Elegant extracts, 
 
 selections. Eus. IT, 572 B. 
 •<l)t\oKaKKt'irp6(ramos, ov, (KaXXtTrpdtrcBTroi/) fond 
 
 of keeping the face in comely order. Clim. 
 
 832 B. 
 ■^iXo-KaXX(a7r£crn7?, ov, 6, fond of ornament. 
 
 Plot Tetrab. 70. 
 (jjiKoKoKovpyos, ov, (/caXds, EPFO) fond of doing 
 
 good. Cyrill. 4. m, 324 D. 
 ■ipiXo-KrjTros, ov, garden-loving. Diog. 9, 112. 
 (J3iXo-Kidapi(rTT}s, ov, 6, fond of rov KiSapi^eiv. 
 
 Plut. II, 633 A. 
 ■<j>iKoKivhwevTr]s, ov, 6, =: (jjiKoKivSvvos. Simoc. 
 
 96, 17. 
 KpikoKoipavirj, rjs, Ionic for (jiiKoKoipavia, as, 17, 
 
 (jioipavos) loyalty. Sibyll. 12 (14), 4. 
 ■(piKoKoiTia, as, 17, {noiTq) fondness for lying 
 
 doion. Epiph. I, 1104 A. 
 (jiiKo-KoXiTos, ov, fond of the koXttos. Theophil. 
 
 1125 A. 
 (j)iK6Kopos, ov, fond of the xoprj. Synes. 87 A. 
 
 1169 D. 1173 A. 
 <j}i\oKop7r€a>, ijcra), ^ (fiiKoKopnos dpi- Cyrill 
 
 A. "vrn, 708 B. 
 
 <j)iKoKopjTia, as, ^, fondness for boasting. Cyrill. 
 
 A. IX, 1044 C. D. 
 (piKo-Kopwos, ov, fond of boasting. Just. Apol. 
 
 2,3. 
 ^piKo-Koirpos, ov, dung-loving. Classical. Clim. 
 
 1112 C. 
 ^tXoKotr/ieto, 7j<T(i>, = (piKoKocrpos dpi. Apollon. 
 
 Ephes. 1385. Clem. A. I, 529 A. 
 <f>i\oKO(Tpia, as, fi, love of ornament or dress. 
 
 Plut I, 361. II, 145. Clem. A. I, 465 C. D. 
 
 521. 569 B. 
 ^iKo-Koa-pos, ov, fond of ornament or dress. 
 
 Sept. Epist. Jer. 7. Strab. 15, 1, 30. 4, 4, 5 
 
 TO (piKoKoa-pov =^ (f>iKoKo(rpia. Philon IT, 
 
 538, 47. — 2. Loving the world, worldly. 
 
 Basil. I, 216 C. Greg. Naz. Ill, 1350. Nil. 
 
 264 C. 
 (pikoKparia, as, 17, (^Kparos} love of power. 
 
 Method. 205 B. 
 (piKoKpivEcD, an error for tpv\oKpivia>. 
 ipiXoKTrjpaTos, ov, = <f>iKoKTT)pav. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 64. 
 (piKoKTTjpoa-vvT) , rjs, fj, love of possessions. 
 
 Roman, et Porph. Novell. 251. 
 *(f>i\oKTrjpu>v, ov, {KTTJpa) loving possessions, cov- 
 etous. Solon 36 (25), 19. ' Orig. VII, 28 D. 
 (piKo-KTia-TTjs, ov, 6, fond of building. Mai. 232, 
 
 13. 
 KpCKo-Kvvrjyos, ov, loving the chase. Parth. 10. 
 
 Diod. 4, 45. 85. 
 (f)i\6-Kvpos, ov, loving Cyrus. Strab. 11, 11, 4. 
 <^iXo-XaK<Bi', aivos, 6, fond of the Baconians. 
 
 Plut. I, 52 D. 157 A. 
 (j>i\6-XaXos, oVffond of prating. Diog. 1, 92. 
 (j>iX6-Xt6os, ov, fond of precious stones. Plut. 
 
 n, 462 D. Clem. A. I, 569 B. 
 <^tXoXoyeo), T]O-(0, ^= (piXoXoyos eipi.- Epicf. 3, 
 
 10, 10. Plut. n, 612 E. Herodn. Gr. Plailet. 
 
 422, condemned. Phryn. 392, condemned. 
 
 Orig. I, 853, to read. Longin. 29, 2, to dis- 
 cuss. Athan. I, 232 B, to read. 
 <f)iXoXoyr]T€ov ^= 8ei (piXoXoyciv. Clem. A. I, 
 
 496 B. 
 ipiXoXoyia, as, fj, literature, belles-lettres. Epict. 
 
 4, 4, 1. Plut. II, 645 C. Galen. I, 48 C. 
 (piXoXoyos, ov, 6, literary man. Dion. H. V, 
 208. VI, 814. Strab. 2, 3, 7. 14, 5, 15. 
 
 Epict. 2, 4, 1. 11. 4, 4, 42. Plut. 11, 52 C. 
 
 613 D. Just. Apol. 2, 10. Phryn. 392, 
 
 condemned. Sext. 652. Orig. I, 853. 
 (piXoXoycos, adv. with literary skill. Argum. 
 
 Arist. Ran. I. 
 (piXoXviros, ov, fond of XiTrr). Plut. II, 600 C. 
 
 Basil, in, 228 C. 
 (piXopadea, rja'a, ^= (piXopaSris elpi. Classical. 
 
 Cornut. 53. Theophil. 1 1 20 C. Arcad. 7, 
 
 15. Orig. I, 580 C. 1001 B. 
 (ptXopadS>s {<piXopa6rjs), adv. with a desire to 
 
 learn. Orig. I, 85 C. Athan. I, 456 C. 
 (^iXo/idKeXXos, ov, fond of the paKeXXov. Damasc. 
 
 Ill, 657 B. 
 (piXo-paXaKos, ov, effeminate. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 162. 
 <piX6-pavTis, eios, 6, fi,fond of divination. Lucian. 
 
 I, 503. Cyrill. A. I, 440 A. 
 ^iXopapiapirai, S>v, ol, (Mapidp) Philomariami- 
 
 tae, fjcrhaps = KoXXvpiSiavoi. Leant. I, 
 
 1364 B. 
 <piX6-papTvs, vpos, 6, ri,fond of martyrs. Basil. 
 
 Ill, 508. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 737. Ml. 581. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 3012 A. 
 <piXopaxe<o, fia-a, = (puXopaxos flpi. Plut II, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^iXofieipuKLO's 
 
 1144 
 
 (piXoTTOvelov 
 
 122 C. 964 D. Sophrns. 3545 (piXofiaxrjO-a- 
 
 a-dai, to quarrel. 
 (^ikojifipaKios, ov,fond of fieipaKia. Clem. A. I, 
 
 749. Diog. 4, 40. 
 4)iXofiffi(j}T]s, is, {(J.€ii.<i)oijm) censorious. Plut. 
 
 II, 706 E. 
 <^tXo-/xerd/3oXof, ov, changeable. Sext. 617, 24. 
 <j)iXoii€Tpia, as, T), fondness for fxirpa (verse). 
 
 Synes. 1161 D. 
 (j>i\-6p.ripos, ov, fond of Homer. Strab. 13, 1, 
 
 27, p. 25. 
 •biXoiiriTopuos, ov, (ii.\op,TjTaip) of Ptolemy 
 
 Philometor. Inscr. 4678. 
 <^iKop.riTaip, opos, 6, r), = (^CKSiv rfjv iirjTepa. 
 
 Philon 1, 362, 37. Pseudo-/os. Mace. 15. 
 
 Plut. II, 120 A. — 2. Philometor, one of the 
 
 Ptolemys. Sept. Mace. 2, 10, 13. 
 <piXo-p,ovdCo>v, ovTos, 6, = (j)iKop,6vaxos. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1217 A. 
 (j)i\o-p6vaxos, ov, fond of monks. Nil. 225 D. 
 
 Cyiill. Sci/ih. V. S. 299 B. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 3080 D. Damasc. II, 380 B. 
 ^CKop.ovcria, as, rj, ((^iXd^outrof) love of music. 
 
 Agathar. 115, 4. Strab. 14, 2, 21. Plut. II, 
 
 633 A. 
 <f>i\6-poxdos, ov, = cpiXonovos. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 158. 
 (piKopvSea}, rjo'co, to be (piKofivdos. Strab. 9, 3, 
 
 11. 1, 2, 8, p. 29, 7. Synes. 1488 A. 
 <j>t\op.vOrjs, €s, -^zz <piK6fiv$Qs. Anast. Sin. 
 
 105 A. 
 (jjiKopivdla, as, T), fondness for fables. Strab. 11, 
 
 6, 2. 
 <f>tXo-fivaTrjs, ov, 6, zzz <j)iXS>v roi/s fiiKTTas- Clim. 
 
 832 ^, fellow-voluptuary. 
 <J3iKo-vavTr)s, ov, 6, sailor's friend. Philipp. 23. 
 <j)iKov€LKT]ixa, aros, to, ■ zz: <piKov€iKia. Sckol. 
 
 Arist. Ran. 819. 
 (pCKo^evfco, Tjo-ca, {(j>iX6^evos) to treat hospitably. 
 
 Dlod. Ex. Vat. 96, 6. — Strab. 10, 3, 8, to 
 
 love what is foreign. 
 (piXo^evia, as, fj, hospitality. Classical. Paul. 
 
 Rom. 12, 14. Clem. R. 1, 1. Athan. II, 
 
 1305 C. 
 (j)iKo^€VLT€im, Evcro), z^z (piKo^fveco. Eus. Alex. 
 
 324 C, Ti Tivi. 
 (^iKooivos, see (f)i\oivos. 
 (jiiKojvaBris, fs, subject to the nadr]. Philon I, 75, 
 
 35. 109. Eus. II, 872. Ill, 349 C. 
 (fyiXoTraiSia, as, r/, (ttoIs) childishness. Caesarius 
 
 897. 
 <f>i\oTraiKTT]s, ov, 6, = KJiiKoTraiyfiaiv. Adam. S. 
 
 323. 
 (jiiKowala-Tris, ov, o, =zi preceding. Poll. 5, 161. 
 
 Ael. K. A. 4, 34. 5, 39. 
 <pi\o-7ra7nros, ov, zzz tov TraTTTrov cjiiXoiv. Plut. 
 
 II, 48 E. 628, as an epithet. 
 (j)t\o-Trapdfi6\os, ov, venturous, venturesome. 
 
 Plut. I, 361 B. 
 ^tXo-wdpflfi/or, ov, of virgins. AchiU. Tat. 8, 13. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1097 C, of the virgins of th& 
 
 church. 
 (piKoTTaTopia, as, fj, the being (piKondrap. Caesa- 
 rius 1032. 
 (jaXoTrdrap, opos, 6, tj, := (piXStv tov Trarepa. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 445 B, applied to the Sabel- 
 
 lians. 
 <j)iKo'irfipa)s (rreipa), adv. studiously. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 496 A. 
 <j>cKo-!revt]s, tjtos, 6, loving the poor. Pseudo- 
 
 Chrys. IX, 832 B. 
 (piko-ireparis, ov, 6, z:= (jiiXav Toifs Uepaas. 
 
 Themist. 158, 3. 467, 27. 
 (piKoTrev^Tjs, es, {nvvBavofiai) inquisitive. Plut. 
 
 II, 615 F TO (j)iKo7revdes, inquisitiveness. 
 
 Sext. 607, 30. 
 (f}t\oir€vtTT€a), rj<j(D, zzz (piXoTreutrTTjs eip.i. Polyb. 
 
 3, 59, 6. Diod. Ex. Vat. 63, 19. Strab. 14, 
 
 I, 32. Philon I, 178, 39. 470, 46. 
 (\)iKo7tev(TTr)s, ov, 6, inquisitive person. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 160. 
 (jtiKoTrevarla, as, rj, inquisitiveness. Plut. II, 
 
 518 C. 
 (piXoTT^vcTTos, ov, i^ (j)i\o7revd^s. Method. 32 A 
 
 as V. 1. 
 (jiiko^uTTos, ov, faith-loving. Basil. IV, 352 B. 
 (^iKoiTKdKovVTOs, ov, zzz irXaKovvras <^tXa)V. 
 
 Athen. 14, 51. 
 ^iKo^XaTvvofim, to be arrogant. Apophth. 
 
 184 A. 
 (f)L\o-w\dT<ov, a>vos, 6, lover of Plato. Attic. 
 
 apud Eus. Ill, 1305 A. ApoUon. D. Synt. 
 
 182, 28. 
 <^iXd-jrX€/cTor, ov, that loves to he braided. Antip^ 
 
 S. 21, Kopr}. 
 <\>iK6-Tikoos ous, 001/ ovv, fond of sailing. 
 
 Philipp. 30. 
 (jiiXoTrXos, ov, (oTrXa) fond of arms. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 61. 69. 
 <^tXo-7rXoti(riof, ov, = ^tXdwXouros. Heliod. 5, 
 
 12. 
 (^[XoTrXourcco, 7/o"a), z^ k^iXottKovtos elfii. Plut. 
 
 II, 524 E. 
 
 (pihoirXovria, as, fj, (^tXo'TrXouT-os) love of riches. 
 
 Plut. II, 523 E. 556 B. aem. A. I, 608 B. 
 
 Basil. Ill, 280 B. 
 (f)i\o-^oieonat, f}(70p.ai, ^= ipiXovs TTOLOvpxit. 
 
 Polyb. 3, 42, 2. Diod. 19, 96. Dion. H. III,. 
 
 1581. Aristeas 24. 
 (j>i\o7roua, as, f), a making of friends. Sext. 243. 
 
 Diog. 7, 113. 
 (piKo-iroiKiKos, ov, fond of variety. Simoc. 71, 
 
 21. 
 (jiiKo-vows, ov, (noicai) making friends. Plut. 
 
 II, 612 D TO (jitXoTrOLOv ::^ <j>L\o7roua. 
 (^tXo-TToXiTT/r, OV, d, = d (fiiKSiv tovs TToXtVas. 
 
 Sept. Mace. 2, 14, 37. Dion Chrys. I, 53, 35. 
 
 Plut. I, 52 D. Basil. IV, 353 A. 
 (^tXoTroveiov, ov, to, (<}>iK67rovos) house of in- 
 dustry. Sophrns. 3432 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^iXoTToveo) 
 
 1145 
 
 (jiiKoacofiaTia 
 
 <^(\(»rovco>, to work diligently. [ Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 45 C <^iXo7rc7roi/i;rai = nei^CKonovryrai.'^ 
 <|)iXo-7rdwypoff, ov, ^zz <^tKav Trovrfpovs or ra Tromj- 
 pa. Philon II, 4, 27. PZuf. I, 204 B. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 165. Eus. II, 461 C. 872 B. Chrys. 
 
 V, 62 C. 
 <j>i\cmovi.K6s, Tj, 6v, := cjiiKoTrovos- Cosm. Ind. 
 
 340 A. 
 (^iXd-TTopvos, ov, o/" harlots. Nil. 265. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1081 A. 
 tfiiKtmopcfyvpos, ov, (irop(pvpa) find of purple. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 569 B. 
 <l)i\6-TroTp.os, ov, loving misery. Dubious. Plut. 
 
 II, 986 D. E. 
 <j)iKonpayiiaTias, ov, 6, = (\)iko7tpa.yii.a>v. Phryn. 
 
 P. S. 3, 13. Dion C. 61, 4, 1. 
 (f>i\o7rpdypaTos, ov, = (piKonpayfimv. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 361. 
 <j)iKo7rpayiioveai, Tja'a, = <pi\o7Tpa.yp.aiv elfii 
 
 Dion C. 77, 17,4. 
 (jiiKojrpayiiovas, adv. industriously, carefully. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 5, p. 352, 27. 
 (jtiKo-rrpaKTos, ov, ^= <pi\o7rpa.yfia>v. Ptol. 
 
 Tetrab. 160. 
 ^iXo7rpd|3aT-os, ov, (Trpd^aTow) sheep-loving. 
 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 19 E. 
 <^tXo-jrpoE8pia, as, ^, fcue q/" episcopate. Soz. 
 
 1420 C. 
 (jyiKo-TrpooTjvas, adv. habitually Trpofrrjvas. Cic. 
 
 Att. 5, 9. 
 <j)t\o7rpa)T€ia, as, ij, Zove q/" being the first. 
 
 Agathar. 17, 22. 4s(er. t''r6. 148. Porphyr. 
 
 V. Plotin. 61, 2 -ria. JuZ. 319 D. BasiZ. I, 
 
 385 -Tt'a. .Zos. 236. 
 </)tXo-5rp<BT€vo), (0 he fond of being first. Joann. 
 
 Epist. 3, 9. 
 (^iXd-irpeoTos, of, ybnd of being first. Polyb. 
 
 Frag. Gram. 115. Plut. I, 192 C. II, 471 E. 
 
 793 E TO <l)i\mpa>Tov ==: (piKonpoaTela- Artem. 
 
 197. 
 (piKo-^rraxta, as, fj, love of the poor. Eus. V, 
 
 364. Athan. H, 869. Greg. Naz. I, 860 A. 
 ^iXd-TTToixor, ov, loving the poor. Orig. VII, 
 
 49. Athan. I, 768 C. II, 889 to ^CKmrraxov 
 
 = (ftCKmrraxia. Amphil. 81 A. 
 ipCko-priTap, more correctly cj)iko-ppr)Ta>p, opos, 
 
 6, I/, fond of oratory. Cic. Att. 1, 13. 
 (pCKopurna, as, fj, (dpi'fto) fondness for definition. 
 
 Galen. VIII, 81 C. 
 0iX-opvts, tflos, d, ^, loving birds. Plut. II, 
 
 593 A. 
 <f)CKoppr)T(i>p, see ^CKoprjTap. 
 (piXo-ppvdpos, ov, fond of rhythm. Plut. 11, 
 
 1138 B. C. 
 (pCKo-ppimapos, ov, loving filth. NU. 284 B. 
 
 325 B. 
 <j)(\-oprvyoTpo4)e<a, ijo-o), to be fond of keeping 
 
 quails. Artem. 263. 
 ff>i\.opXVIi<av, ov, {ppxiopm) fond of dancing. 
 
 Arr. Anab. 6, 3, 5. 
 
 144 
 
 (piK-opxTjcnris, oi, 6, lover of dancing. Dion 
 
 Chrys. I, 682, 34. Ptol. Tetrab. 164. 
 (jiiKo-paipaws, ov, loving the Romans. Diod. 11, 
 
 587, 45. Strab. 14, 2, 5. Jos. Vit. 65^ 
 
 p. 31. 
 (piKoaapKea, ijo-to, == (piKoo-apKos dpi- Cyrill. 
 
 A. VI, 313 D. 
 ipiXoo-apKia, as, fj, love of the fiesh (^fleshly lusts). 
 
 Orig. II, 813. VII, 29 B. Cyrill. A. I, 144. 
 
 376 C. Anast. Sin. 552 C. 
 0iXdo-ap)cos, ov, {adp^} loving the flesh, given to 
 fleshly lusts, carnal. Basil. I, 457. IV, 625 
 
 C. Greg. Naz. I, 893 C, Xoyta-poi. Pallad. 
 
 Vit. Chrys. 19 C. Nil. 573. 
 (pikoa-e^rjs, es, ((Tf/Sffl) pious, Damasc. Ill, 
 
 653 D. 
 <piko-(TKipTriTrjs, ov, 6, fond of skipping. Aster. 
 
 324 C. 
 (jjiXooKanrreco, r)CTa>, = KJjiKoo'KanTTjs flpi. Athen. 
 
 14, 6. 
 <j)iKo(ro(j)4ai, ijoai, to philosophize, said of mon- 
 
 achism. Eus. IV, 229. Soz. 893. Theod. 
 
 in, 1384 C. — 2. Participle, to <pCKoa^o(f)ov- 
 
 peva, philosophical speculations. Jos. Apion. 
 
 I, 19, TO TTopa Tois 'H.aKhaLois. Diog. 3, 48. 
 Philostr. 481. Orig. I, 997 B. 
 
 (J3i\o(ro(j>la, as, fj, philosophy, applied to Chris- 
 tianity. Just. Tryph. 8. Melilo 1209. Clem. 
 A. II, 348. Eus. n, 293. — Also, to mon- 
 achism. Eus.Tl, l\^S C. 1177. Chrys. 1, 
 45 C. 363. X, 48. Soz. 884. 893. 1393. 
 Theod. Ill, 1189. 1264 C. 1309 D. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 533 D. 
 
 (f>iKo-ao(l)OKKrjs, e'ous, d, fond of So^okX^s. Diog. 
 4, 20. 
 
 (f>iK6a-o(l>os, ov, philosopher, applied to monks. 
 Eus. VI, 712, noXiTcia, philosophical. Greg. 
 Naz. I, 1061 D. 596. Chrys. I, 138 G. 
 
 ^iXocTTTouSao-Tos, OV, = oTTouSao-Tdf. Iambi.- V. 
 P. 72. 
 
 (j>iK6-a-Tavpos, ov, loving the cross. Leant. Cypr. 
 1673 C. 
 
 (^iXoo-Tei^avciB, tftra, = (pi\oa-Te(pavos eipi. 
 Polyb. 1, 16, 10. Plut. II, 1000 B. 
 
 (jjiKoa-rpocpos, ov, (a-Tpo(j)ri) = evpfTafioXos. 
 Poll. 6, 168. 
 
 <f)i\o-(rvyy€vris, es, loving his relatives. Dion 
 Chrys. I, 138, 6. 
 
 <fu\6a-vKos, ov, ofa-vKa. Plut. II, 668 A. 
 
 (j)i\o-a-vpwa0f)s, es, compassion-loving, compas- 
 sionate. Joann. Mosch. 2884 A. 
 
 (l)CKo-(Tvwi6ris, es, society-loving. Plut. II, 56 C. 
 
 <piXo-(rvvovatdCco, to be fond of (rvvovala. Diog. 
 3, 98. 
 
 (l,i\o-<n>vTopos, ov, fond of conciseness. Philon 
 
 II, 351, 22. Plut. II, 511 B. 
 0tXoo-o>/iaTC(B, 770-iB, = (j>i\oa-a>paT6s «>i. Cels. 
 
 apud Orig. I, 1605 D. Poll. 3, 137. Orig. 
 I, 584 A. Plotin. I, 397, 3. 
 ^CKo<TapaTia, as, v, (^tXoo-ipoTOs) love of the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^iXoaoDfiaTO'i 
 
 1146 
 
 <f)iX-vTr7jKoo'; 
 
 body. Poll. 2, 235. Clem. A. II, 493 B. 
 
 Orig. I, 1608 D. 
 '<bt\o(ro3ixaros, ov, loving ike body. Classical. 
 
 Philon I, 101, 21. II, 16, 22. Muson. 255, 
 
 Plut. II, 766. Ptol. Tetrab. 158. Poll. 2, 
 
 235. Clem. A. I, 1225. Orig. I, 957. Ill, 
 
 1908. Dion. Alex. 1241 C. 
 (j}LKo-a-a>(l>pa>v, ov, chaste. Herodn. 2, 3, 22. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 1180 A. 
 KpiKo-TaneLvos, ov, liabitually lowly, humble. 
 
 Galen. IX, 483 F. 
 xjiiXo^dpaxos, ov, tumult-loving, seditious. Men. 
 
 P. 430, 12. 
 KJjiKoTeKvea, to be (jyiKoTeKvos. Philostr. 66. 
 ■<j)iKoTfKvia, as, fj, love of one's children. Pseudo- 
 
 Jos. Mace. 14, p. 515. Plut. II, 14 B. 
 <\)iXoT€yyrijxa, arm, to, ((jiiKoTexveco) ingenious 
 
 work of art, contrivance, plan. Diod. 4, 11. 
 
 15, 18. Cic. Att. 13, 40. Aristid. I, 405, 
 
 13. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 740 A. 
 <piXoTfxvriiia>v, ov, = tpihorexyos. Cyrill. A. 
 
 VIII, 560 D. 
 ■(f>i\oTexvr]T€ov = bet (pCKorexveiv. Herod, apud 
 
 Orih. II, 406, 12. 
 <j)i\oTfxvia, as, 17, love of art, etc. Classical. 
 
 S:rah. 10, 3, 8. 
 <l>i\oTexva>s ((f)i\6rex''os), adv. ingeniously, skil- 
 fully. Diod. 4, 27. 17, 52. 1, 52. 14, p. 18, 
 
 65. Dion. H. V, 112, 12. 
 <f>i.\o-TiPep(.os, ov, loving Tiberius. Philon II, 
 
 551, 29. 
 (jyiKoTifieoiiai, rjcrdnrjv, to bestotv upon. Inscr. 
 
 115 Il€(J3LKoTip.rjTai els ttjv ^ovXrjv. Soar. 5, 
 
 18. Antec. Prooem. 1 -drjvat, passively. 
 
 Mai. 289, 15 = poyeia. Theoph. 265, rfiv 
 
 iroKiv KevrqvapLa bvo. Theoph. Cont. 809 
 
 ^iXoTip-riSels Trapa tov /SacrtXeoJs w/ita-jLiara 
 
 cKaroi/. 
 <\iCKoTLp.r)pa. aros, to, z=. <j)L\oTip.ia, largess. 
 
 Philon II, 589, 38. Plut. I, 199. II, 822 A. 
 ■(fytKoTL^TjO'ts, ecos, rj, zzn <^i\oTip.La, ambition, etc. 
 
 Epiph. I, 1064 B. 
 (fnXoTifiia, as, fj, largess, munificence, liberality, 
 
 presents. Inscr. 115. 126. 108, 29, fj els tov 
 
 Sfjiiov. PAi/ora II, 124, 14. 139. .Jos. Ant. 
 
 12, 1. Plut. I, 864 E. Lucian. II, 620. 
 
 Epiph. Ill, 293. Parad. 448 A. Gregent. 
 
 781. — Martyr. Ignat. 5 ai <piXoTtp.tai, sights, 
 
 displays, public shows. 
 (f)i\6Tip,os, ov, liberal, lavish. Chrys. X, 188 B. 
 
 Socr. 3, 17 TO (piXoTiptov, liberality. Theod. I, 
 
 345. 
 (piKorpaire^os, ov, fond of the Tpdire^a. Athen. 
 
 3, 80. 
 <j)i.\oTpo(j)ea>, fjo-a, {<f>i.\oTp6<f)os) to be fond of 
 
 keeping animals. Plut. II, 685 D. 
 <f>c\oTpo^ia, as, fj, fondness for keeping animals. 
 
 Geopon. 14 (argum.). 
 <^iXcSTpo^of, ov, = (j)i\oTpa(f>ris. Antiatt. 116, 2. 
 (piXoTpvcfios, ov, ofrpvcfir). Ptol. Tetrab. 162. 
 
 f^iCKo-Tvpavvos, ov, tyranny-loving. Dion. H. VI, 
 
 780, ^(9of. Plut. I, 154. Simoc. 339, 21. 
 0iXd-Tu(|)oy, ov, arrogant. Philon I, 671, 51. 
 ipCKovKla, as, 17, loiv of matter. Damasc. II, 
 
 88 B. 
 ^iXoijKos, ov, (uXi)) matter-loving. Ignat. 693 
 
 A. Orig. Ill, 1908 A. 
 ^iXovfievrj, rjs, f), Philumene, a distracted wo- 
 man who enjoyed the reputation of being a 
 
 prophetess. Rhodon 1333. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 410. Tertull. II, 18. 43. 335. Theod. IV, 
 
 376. 
 (f)i,Xo(j)appaKos, ov, loving (jjap/uiKa. Galen. .%Yi, 
 
 322, 1 (Kiihn). 
 (f)LK6-<f>6ovos, ov, envious. Diod. II, 513, 60. 
 
 Plut. II, 91 B. 
 <pL\ocf)p6vT](ris, eats, fj, ^= (l>L\o<ppoo'vvrj. Dion. 
 
 H. IV, 2144 as V. 1. Aristeas 28. Jos. Ant. 
 
 2, 9, 7. Plut. n, 212 F. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 327 C. 
 (pCko^povos, ov, — (pi\6(pp(av. Eus. II, 1193 C. 
 (j)i\6(f)a>vos, ov, ((jxavfj) fond of noise, noisy. 
 
 Plut. II, 967 B. 
 (^ikoxqpos, ov, (x'jpa) friendly to widows. 
 
 Pamphil. 1553 B. 
 (piX-ox\os, ov, loving the rabble. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 163, Diog. 4, 41. 
 (j>ikoxpfiiJ.a>v, ov, = (piXoxpfjfUiTos. Vit. Epiph. 
 
 92 A, 
 (piXo-xpi.o'Tos, ov, Chrht-loving ; opposed to 
 
 /iio-o'xpto-T-of. Athan. I, 5 B. 416. II, 761 C. 
 , Basil. I, 208. Cyrill. H. Catech. 6, 12. 
 ipiXo-xpovos, ov, time-loving, with reference to 
 
 the Arian heresy concerning the generation 
 
 of the Son. Greg. Naz. II, 80 B. 
 <piX6-xpva-os, ov, gold-loving. Lucian. II, 721. 
 
 Poll. 3, 112, Greg. Naz. I, 1105. IV, 115 
 
 (jii,Xo-xpyaT](n = -xpitroiiri. 
 (j>iXo\j/ia, as, fj, love of o'^a. Plut. 11, 524 F. 
 
 730. Clem. A. I. 508 C. 
 (j>iXo'\jro'yeai = <^tXo>/^oyos elfu. Cyrill. A. X, 
 
 177 B. 
 (piXoyjroyia, as, f], censoriousness. Cyrill. A. VI, 
 
 617 A. 
 (j)iXo\l/-os, ov, fond ofo^a. Plut. II, 665 D. 
 (f>iX6-yjro(f)os, ov, fond of mating noise. Just. 
 
 Apol. 2, 8. 
 (ptX6\jfvxos, ov, soul-loving. Pseudo-GVej. Naz. 
 
 II, 729. Damasc. II, 261 D. 
 (f>iX6a>, (ocTG), 31: (piXiooi. Clementin. 176 B. 
 
 Syncell. 558, 14. 
 fpikTpa, fj, =1 (jiiKTpov. Lyd. 228, 15. 
 (piXTpoSoTTjs, ov, 6, giver of (^iXrpa. Diosc. 3, 
 
 141 (151). 4, 60, names of plants. 
 (pcXTpoTToios, ov, = (f)[XTpa TToiwv. Aristacn. 2, 
 
 18, p. 182. Stud. 1108 C. 
 (f>iXvSpos, ov, (uSmp) water-loving. Plut. II, 
 
 399 F. 
 (j>iK-v7rfjKoos, ov, loving his subjects. Plut. I, 
 
 1027 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(f>i\vjroSo')(o<; 
 
 1147 
 
 <j)i\vir68oxot, ov, loving {moSoxfj, hospitable. 
 
 Diog. 2, 133. 
 ij)iKvpio!, ov, = (ptXvpivos. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 lit, 633, 13. 
 iiXuTcit for *tXuro), ois, fj, PhUyto, a woman's 
 
 name. Inscr. "2310. 
 ^ijuvakia, av,Ta, f e m i n a 1 i a = ava^vpiSes, 
 ^paKia- Suid. — Also, <^ap,iv6kia. Et. M. 
 98, 1. 
 i^ip-os, ov, o, muzzle. Diosc. 4, 90 (92), disease 
 
 of the alhoXov. 
 xftifiarpov, ov, to, (<^t/id<o) muzzle. Nil. 1141 B. 
 
 Vit. Clim. 601 A. 
 ^'iva, as, fj, (finis) limit, boundary. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 23. 471. Anon. Byz. 1308 D. 
 i^lns, ij, ^ <|>^'^> a bird. Diosc. 2, 58. 
 <j>urKa\ios, a, ov, f i s c a 1 i s ;^ rafifiaKos. 
 
 Antec. 1, 25, 1. Justinian. Cod. 1, 33. 
 ij)liTKos, ov, 6, f i s c u s = cnrvpis, wicker basket. 
 Cedr. I, 297. — 2. F i s c u s , fisc, the im- 
 perial treasury. Inscr. 4305. 4957, 21. 355. 
 Eus. II, 836. -Y,7. 292 B. (J'hilon I, 338 
 'ihioi tS>v ^aa-iXfCDV drjaavpot. Zos. 18, 22 
 Bao-iXuca rajifia.) — -V(7. 561 A, the emperor's 
 treasurer ? 
 <jitTta.\fK, (jUToiKios, incorrect for (jtrjT-. 
 <j>Xa^€XKiov, TO, f 1 a b e 1 1 u m = pimSiov. 
 
 Athen. 14, 57. 
 ifiXayeWiov, ov, to, f 1 a g e 11 u m . Hes. S/cvra- 
 \ai .... — Also, (j>payeXKwv. Joann. 2, 15. 
 — Also, <j)payycWiov. Joan n. 1. l. as v. 1. 
 Moer. 315. Schol. Arist. Ach. 724. 
 '^XoycXXooi, also (^payeXXow, f 1 a g e 1 1 o , to 
 scourge. Matt. 27, 26. Patriarch. 1141 B, 
 Greg. Naz. H, 332 C. Aster. 288 C. XU. 
 120 C. Pseudo-CAr!/s. IX. 7 71 D. 
 (j)\aij.fv, ivos, 6, flamen, filamen. Dion. 
 H. I, 371, 7. Plut. I, 64 C Toiis mXapevas 
 assumed as the prototype. 
 'p^ap.evrqs, ov, 6, = preceding. App. 11, 92, 
 
 31. 
 (jiKafuviKa, i;r, ^, f 1 a m i n i c a . Plut. II, 
 
 285 A. 
 <j)\ap.Lvtos, ov, f 1 a m i n i u s . Plut. I, 300 C. 
 <f>\dp.px)v\a, 77, f 1 a m m u I a , a plant. Diosc. 
 
 4, 129 (131). 
 ij>\aiipov\dptos, ov, 6, standard-bearer, ensign. 
 
 Lyd. 158, 27. 
 <j>Xapp.ov\iov, ov, TO, little (fiXdfipovXov. Cedr. I, 
 
 772, 23. 
 <fiKap,povXi(rKiov, ov, to, i:^ preceding. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 5, 5. 
 <j)Kdpiiov'\ov, ov, TO, the Latin flammeolum, 
 flammula, banner. Lyd. 127, 21. 
 Mauric. 2, 9. Theoph. 560, 15. 692 ^\dp.- 
 povpov. 
 ^\da-Ka, as, tj, p h 1 a s c a , flask. Isid. 
 
 Hisp 20, 6, 2. 
 tjAaa-Kiov, ov to, little (pXdoKa. Joann. AfiKch. 
 3029 D. Leo. Tact. 12, 53. 123. 13, 11. 
 
 (^XoLoppayrfi 
 
 (See also ^vyo(f>Kd- 
 
 Porph. Cer. 676, 8. 
 
 (TIUOI/.) 
 
 <t>\avp[Ca), ia-a, = ^auXifco. PZu(. II, 1118 C, 
 
 et alibi. PoZZ. 4, 32. 
 
 (^Xe^oo-uXm, ay, ^, (truXdo)) a plundering of 
 
 vein!:. Pseud-^«Aan.IV,957C. Glyc.3S6,2. 
 
 0Xf/3oTo^e'<B, jjo-o), io bleed one. Classical. 
 
 -B/j(W. 2, 17, 9. Patlad. Laus. 1018 D. 
 
 Theoph. Xonn. I, 142. 
 
 (jiKf^OToprjms, eas, rj, = to (fiXefioTopeiv. A ntyll. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 56. 
 (Pi.f^oTopt]Teov =: Sel ^Xe^oTopeiv. Moschn. 
 
 127, p. 66. Herod, apud Oni. II, 42. 
 (pk^^OTopos, ov, ((j)\e\jf, ripvat) opening a vein. 
 To (jAe^oTopov, sc. o-pi\lov, phlebotomus, 
 lancet. 2/oschn. 126, p. 61. Lucian. m, 
 124. Galen. II, 96 D. 
 (^Xry/i-ayaydf, ov, expelling phlegm. Galen. X, 
 
 463 D, et alibi. 
 (fiXfypalva, to inflame. [Phryn. 24 £<p\eypava 
 
 ;= ecjjXeyprjva.^ 
 (pXeypanaios, a, ov, = ipXeyparlas, suffering 
 
 from phlegm. Geopon. 12, 22, 2. 
 (fiXeypariKos, rj, ov, ((j>K€ypa} phlegmati- 
 c u s , phlegmatic, full of phlegm. Alex. Aphr. 
 Probl. 16, 25. 
 <j)KeypaT6<i>, aa-co, to convert into phlegm. Galen. 
 
 Vin, 848 D. 
 (fAcypovaBrfs, es, like (f>\eypovr). Galen. Yl, 
 
 417 F. 418 D. 
 (jiXeypos, ov, 6, ^= (jAoypos. Clem. A. II, 77 
 
 A, in a mystical formula. 
 $Xe'yQ)j/, oj'os, 6, Phlegon. Afric. 89. Orig. I, 
 
 824. 853. VII, 309. 
 <^Xe|, see <^Xd|. 
 
 (p\id, as, T], L. limen superum, the lintel of a 
 
 door, threshold. Sept. Ex. 12, 7. 22. Aclmet. 
 
 146, ^ avoy, fi Karoj. 
 
 (jjKiov, ov, TO, = <p\m. Pallad. Laus. 1035 B. 
 
 (f)\6yivos, T), ov, (0Xd^) L. f 1 a m m e u s , 
 
 flaming: flame-colored. Sept. Gen. 3, 24. 
 
 Lyd. 178, 17. 
 
 (pXoyiov, ov, TO, little (pXo^, L. flammula. 
 
 Longin. 35, 4. 
 (f>\oyta'p6s, OV, 6, ^= to (jiKoyi^eiv, a burning. 
 
 Nectar. 1828 B. 
 (jAoyia-Tpa, as, t), = ((^Xo-yifm) = eSarpa. 
 
 Schol. Arltt. Eq. 1236. 
 (j)Koyi(j>6pos, ov, {<\>(p<o) bearing flames. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1076 A. 
 <Pi,oyol3a(f>rjs, es, ((Sdwrm) L. flammineus, 
 
 flame-colored. Lyd. 178, 19. 
 ^Xoyo-fiSijf, is, flame-like. Philon II, 107, 20. 
 <p\oyoTp6(^os, ov, (rpecfxa) flame-feeding. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. Ill, 737 D. 
 (fAoyoipavris, es, (<f>aivopai) = (fAoyoetSris, (jAo- 
 
 yaiSris. Damasc. HI. 693 D. 
 (jAowppayea, fjo-a, = (jAoioppayfis elpi or yiyvo- 
 
 pai. Diosc. 4, 180 (183). 
 ^Xoioppayqs, es, {(j)\oi6s, prjywpi) with the bark 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^XotojSi?? 1148 
 
 or cracked. Classical. Diosc. 1 
 
 <f)ot,viKOTrapv^Oi 
 
 burst 
 12. 
 <l>\oia>Sris, es, bark-like. Classical. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 
 
 (^Xd|, oyos, 7), Hade of a sword (3nS)- <Se;)«. 
 Judic. 3, 22, V. 1. <^Xe'|. 
 
 (^Xva|, oKos, o, = (pXvapla. Eudoc. M. 384. 
 
 <^\va-pia>, tjo-ai, to prate against nvd. Philon 
 II, 599, 8 -e^vm ti. Joann. Epist. 3, 10, 
 r]iMS. 
 
 (jAvdprjfia, aros, to, ((jAvapia) prattle. Dion. 
 H. V, 129. Jos. Apion. 2, 9, p. 478. 
 
 (jAvapos, ov, nonsensical, babbling, gossiping. 
 Hippol. Haer. 174,31. E us. Alex. 320 B, 
 a-TOfxa. — 2. Substantively, d (j>\vapos, bab- 
 bler. Dion. H. V, 215. Slrab. 1, 2, .5, p. 27. 
 Tim. 1, 5, 13. Polem. 279. 
 
 4>\vapa>Srii, cs, trifling, nugatory. Plut. II, 520 
 A, et alibi. 
 
 (P^vdpas, adv. nonsensically, babblingly. Schol. 
 Arist. Vesp. 859. 
 
 (jAvKTaivoco ((f>\vKTmva), L. pustulo, to blister. 
 Diosc. 2, 204, p. 320, to (ttojmi. Menemach. 
 et ^nii/ZZ. apud Orib. II, 417. 412. 
 
 <j>\vKT(uva>8ris, es, = (pXvKTMVoei&^s. Diosc. 
 lobol. 11. 
 
 ^XvKTalvtixni, ea)s, fj, = to (jAvKraivovv. Clas- 
 sical. Diosc. lobol. 16. 
 
 *Xmpa, as, ^, i^fora = 'Avdova^a, the hieratic 
 name of Rome. Lyd. 66. 85. 86, Constanti- 
 nople. Phot. I, 736 C. 
 
 $X<opaXta, uv, TO, Floralia, a festival in honor 
 of Flora. Dion C. 58, 19. 
 
 iXmpe'i'Teia, as, 17, Florentia, Florence. Agath. 
 36. 
 
 ^XaipiKos, oti, o, Florinus, a heretic. Theod. 
 IV, 372. 
 
 <^o/3epi'fci), iVo), ((j)ofiep6s) to terrify, frighten. 
 Sept. Esdr. 2, 10, 3. Nehem. 6, 9. Theodtn. 
 Dan. 4, 2. 
 
 (t>oP€puTp.6s, ov, 6, a terrifying, terror. Sept. Ps. 
 87, 17. 
 
 <^o/3epo«Si]S, «'s, = (jiopepos IBelv. Sept. Macc. 
 3, 6, 18. 
 
 <f)o^fpo7roLeai, j]fTa>, = <f}o^epbv ttoio). Onos. 14. 
 
 0o/3epo's, a, dv, = beivos, davfiacrros, wonderful, 
 remarkable, extraordinary, superior, great. 
 Mai. 83. 93. Nic. II, 905 D. 
 
 (j)ofifp6xpoos, ov, (xp°a) of terrible color or com- 
 plexion. Solom. 1333 A. B. 
 
 <^oj3e(b, r/aw, = direiXcm, to threaten. Dion. H. 
 II, 1156, Xipdv, he threatens us roith famine. 
 Clementin. 460 C, iroieiv n. — 2. Mid. (^o/3e'- 
 o/iat, to fear. Patriarch. 1136 C 'E(^o0oOi/to 
 yap tov 'laKQ)|3 ti/a yx^ jroirjo^. Pallad. V. 
 Chrys. 53 D, iva fifj iKpi(f)&cn. Eus. Ernes. 
 517, oTi (=r: Jva) /i^ jrot^OTy. Mai. 470, iirj- 
 
 TTCOS Kal KUKXeU^^O'tl'. 
 
 <^6fir)Tpov, ov, TO, prodigy. Theoph. 18, 14. 
 <^d/3os, ou, d, /ear, dread. Sept. Gen. 31, 54. 
 
 Diorf. Ex. Vat. 115, 9, ^clos. PAJfon II, 271. 
 
 Attal. 75 4>. el^e Toiis vXeia-Tovs tva p^ <7uX- 
 
 \rj<pdS)a-i, = icpo^ovvTO, were apprehensive. — 
 
 2. Earthquake = (reityp-os. Mai. 401, 7. 
 (poSepe, f o d e r c; = crKdirTeiv. Plut. I, 1 74 B. 
 cj)oil3aa-TiK.6s, 17, oj/, {(poc^d^a)) inspired: prophe- 
 sying, uttering oracles. Plut. I, 31, xprjcr/iSiv. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 159. Longin. 13, 2. 
 c^oj/Soxo/icopat (*oij3os, ve'pta), Zo Je under the 
 
 power (^protection') of Phoebus. Plut. II, 
 
 393 C. 
 (ftoiSfpa, TQ, f o e d e r a zz:: al wpos TroXtpious 
 
 (TTTovSai, ai iv Tm noXe/zm a-vv6rJKai. Proc. I, 
 
 358, 23 II, 478! 
 (jyoiSepanKos, 17, ov, f o e d e r a t i c u s , pertain- 
 ing to the <j)oi,SepdToi. Just. Imper. Novell. 4. 
 <poi8fpdTOS, 7], ov. foederatus i^ Mvajrovbos, 
 
 (riippa;(os, confederate, ally. Olymp. 449, 24. 
 
 450. Nil. 185 C. Justinian. Cod. 12, 38, 
 
 19. Novell. 117, 11. Proc. I, 358, 20. 
 
 (Compare Dion C. 54, 9, 1 to cvo^ttovSov = 
 
 01 (^oiSepoToi of the empire.) 
 (fyoiKdpiov, incorrect for (pvKapiov. Cosm. Carm. 
 
 Greg. 518. 
 (^otvtypds, ov, 6, ^= TO (poiVLO-o'eiv by blisters. 
 
 Galen. X, 501 D. 
 (l>0LVLKL^at, law, to imitate the ^olvtKes, in respect 
 
 to a species of lust. Lucian. Ill, 184. Galen. 
 
 Xm, 274 E. — 2. To he date-brown (spa- 
 
 dix). Geopon. 16, 2, 3, horse. 
 ^oiviKiKos, r], ov, Poenicus, Punicus, 
 
 Punic, Carthaginian. Dion. H. HI, 1484, 
 
 TToXcpOS. 
 
 ^oLVKiKas, adv. Poenice, Punice, in the 
 
 Punic manner. App. I, 93. 
 ^otviKiv, see (f>otviKtov. 
 (poivUivos, Tj, ov, of the date. Classical. Strab, 
 
 15, 3, 10. Plut. n, 648 E, otvos. 
 (f>oivtKiov, ov, TO, = (poivi^, date, a fruit. Galen. 
 
 X, 599. Pallad. Laus. 1179 D. Apophth, 
 
 146 C (jioiviKiv. Alex. Trail. 68. Doroth. 
 
 1745 A. 
 ^oiwKto-o-a, 7JS, T), = ^olvuTaa. Chrys. VH, 313 
 
 D. E. 
 ^oiviKia-TL, adv. in i/je Phoenician (Punic) lan- 
 guage. Pohjb. 1, 80, 6. 
 (f/oiviKiTrjs, ov, 6, of the (poivi^. Diosc. 5, 40, 
 
 orKos, date-wine. (^Aster. 169 B O'lVou toO 
 
 *oiv«os, Phoenician wine.) 
 (jyoiviKo-^dKavos, ov, 6, palm-acorn, date. Polyb. 
 
 12, 2, 6. Z)iosc. 1, 148. Plut. II, 723 D. 
 
 913. Galen. VI, 427 C. 
 (poiviKo^cjirjs, es, z^^ (jioiviKo^aTrros, purple-dyed. 
 
 Philostr. 926. 
 (j>oiviKd-6pi^, Tpi^os, d, ^, purple-haired. Porph. 
 
 Them. 34, 19. 
 ^otvtKos, 7], OV, an error for ^oivikikos ? Dion. 
 
 H. I, 13. 18. 22. 
 <j)oiviKojrdpv(jios, ov, (<j)oivi^, irapvcfiri) with a 
 
 purple border. Dion. H. I, 385, 7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^oivt,KOTpo^o<; 
 
 1149 
 
 <f)OpVlKO<! 
 
 <potvtKOTp6<fios, ov, (rpe^o)) bearing or producing 
 
 date-trees. Strab. 17, 3, 23. 
 <})oiviKo(l>6pos, ov, {(ftipoi) bearing dates. Syncell. 
 
 564, 3. 
 
 <poiviK6(l>vTos, OV, ((fivat) planted with date-trees. 
 
 Diod. 19, 98. Jos. Ant. 3, 1, 3. 4, 8, 1. 
 (j)otviK6-xptos, 0)709, d, fj, purple-colored. Sophrns 
 
 3493 B. 
 fpoiviKTos, T], OV, ((j>oivi(r(T(o) dyed purple. Jos. 
 
 Ant. 4, 4, 6. 
 xj}oiviKa>v, ffli/or, d, L. palmetum, palm grove. 
 
 Sept. Ezech. 47, 18. 19. S^mft. 16, 2, 41. 
 
 /os. B. J. 1, 18, 5. 
 *(f>oivi^, iKos, o, palm-tree, date-tree: date. 
 
 Chrysipp. apud Plut. II, 1045 D, the symbol 
 
 of victory. Sept. Mace. 2, 10, 7. Dzosc. 1, 
 
 149, erj^aiKos. Plut. I, 9 E. PAr^n. P. S. 
 
 30, 19, condemned in the sense of /SdXai/or 
 
 (f>oiviKa>v. — 2. The wind ripoTOTOff. Agathem. 
 
 294. 
 ■^oivi^is, cmr, ^, :^ (jjotviyfios, in medicine. 
 
 Z>iosc. 2, 183 (184). 4n<!/ZZ. apud Orib. II. 
 
 59. 
 ^otTTiTqpiov, ov, TO, ((^oiTTjT^s) sckool. Oeuom. 
 
 apud iius. Ill, 388. 
 (fioiTiKos, ri, ov, quid? Did. A. 761 A. 
 (jioKa, (j)o\ep6v, (jioXr], (jyoKrjs, incorrect for (j)6K- 
 
 Xa, (poKkepov, ^oXXtr. 
 '<f)o\iS6a>, axTO), ((jioXls} to cover with scales. 
 
 Orig.l, 1148 C. 
 <j)6\is, incorrect for (poWis. 
 (j)o\Krj, TO., vox nihili. JSTicet. Byz. 769 A Ma ra 
 
 (I>o\kiJ TOIV (poXKOiV. 
 
 '(^dXXa, or ff>6X\rj, rjs, rj, =: (^dXXif, obol. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 642, 16, Ptoch. 2, 90. 272. 
 </)oXXepdj', ov, d, = 0dXXtr, obol. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2913 C. 2944 C. 2976 A. Leont. Cypr. 
 
 1709. 1736 C. Mol. 400, 20. 
 <j)6\\ri, see cpoXKa. 
 <l>6Wis, ems, 6, Tj, f o 1 1 i s ^= (jivaa, bellows. 
 
 Anthol. Xin, 661. — 2. Follis = d;3oXdf, 
 
 a small coin. Bus. U, 892. Epiph. HI, 292. 
 
 Proc. in, 140, 13. Joann. Mosch. 2976 A. 
 
 2997 C. Mai. 439, 14 — 3. The obol-tax 
 
 levied by Constantino the Great. Zos. 105. 
 <j)ovevTripiov, ov, to, place of execution. Steph. 
 
 Diac. 1169 C. 
 fpovevrris, ov, 6, :^ (f>ovevs, killer, slayer, mur- 
 derer. Sept. Num. 35, 11. Prov. 22, 13. 
 
 Pseudo-/aco6. 22, 1. Eus. 11, 156 B. 
 (povevTiKos, Tj, ov, = (fiovKos, relating to murder. 
 
 Theod. in, 1236 B. 
 <f>ovoKOTreLOv or (povoKOjrwv, ov, to, ((povos, K&iros) 
 
 murder. Theoph. 371, 4. 
 ■(povoKTOveto, rj(Ta>, (kteiVo)) to pollute with the 
 
 blood of a murdered person. Sept. Num. 35, 
 
 33. Ps. 105, 38. Leont. U, 1992 A. 
 <j)ovoKTovla, at, ^, =^ (povos, murder. Sept. 
 
 Mace. 1, 1, 24. Epiph. J, 333 B. NU. 172 
 
 D. Basil. Sel. 465 B. 
 
 <pova>Sris, es, bloody, murderous. Classical. 
 
 Pseudo-Jos. Mace'. 10. 
 <jiopd, as, ^, time, m connection with numerals. 
 
 Pseudo-Z>iosc. Eupor. 2, 2 HeVe ^ f| 0opay 
 
 Tov p.rjva, = mvTciKis rj i^aKis tov firivos. 
 
 Theoph. 510, 15 Kai yiveTai npwT^ (f>opa irra- 
 
 o-tr TOV Pm/iai'KoO (rTparoC. iVom. Coteler. 46, 
 
 Suo, too (imes, twice. Tzetz. Chill. 13, 58. 
 
 Kicet. 226, 16. 459, 24, p,lav, = 5,ra|, 
 
 once. 
 (popdStov, ov, TO, =z (jiopds. Tseudo-Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 392. Leo. Tact. 18, 53. 
 (popds, aSos, ^, = ;j iTTiros, rj (poppas, mare. 
 
 Patriarch. 1069. Artem. 369. Pa^tad Laus. 
 
 1044 B. 
 (popfiaSiKos, T], ov, ((pop^ds) feeding in a pasture. 
 
 Plut. II, 713 B. 
 (poppaia, also (pop^ea, as, r), corruptions of 0op- 
 
 0«a, L. capistrum, halter, etc. Sep^. Job 40, 
 
 20. Strab. 15, 1, 52. Lucian. Luc. sive 
 
 Asin. 51. Athan. II, 880 B. Apophth. 
 
 Esaias 3. 
 (popfiiov, ov, TO, zz= (pop^eid. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 
 861. 
 (popScKidia, av, to, fordicidia. Lyd. 84. 
 <popeia(p6pos, ov, = (popciov (pepav. Plut. 1, 
 
 1268 C. Diog. 5, 73 (popeafpopos. 
 (popejia, aTos, to, ((popea) = ipdriov, garment, 
 
 dress, apparel. Hippol. Haer. 466, 26. Mai. 
 
 187. 
 (popea-ia, as, tj, = eirdrjs, dress. Palaeph. 52, 5. 
 
 Martyr. Areth. 46. 
 ^6pf<Tis, ear, fj, :;= (poprjcris. Schol. Arist. Av. 
 
 156. 
 (popevs, e<of, d, letter-earner. Clem. A. I, 
 
 596 A. 
 (popeco, to wear, to put on, bear. Sept. Sir. 11, 5 
 
 (popeaat, = Diod. 16, 64. Achmet. 249, 
 
 o-7ra^»;i/. 
 (poprjSov, adv. ^ (popa8r]v. Lucian. I, 132. 
 (poprjais, etuff, ^, ^= rd <pop€'iv, a wearing. Dion. 
 
 H. I, 371. IT, 954. 
 (poprjTcov — Set <popelv. Clem. A. I, 633 A. 
 (popOop.pLV or TTopdopplv, ol, D^omS ^ M^'" 
 
 a-Taves. Theodtn. Dan. 1, 3. 
 (popipos, ov, (cpopa) bearing, productive; op- 
 posed to a(popos. Clem. A. U, 341 C. 
 (p6pp,a, r]s, fj, the Latin forma :^ KaXonovs, 
 
 shoemaier's last. Dioclet. G. 8, 1. 9, 1. 
 
 C. 1, 18. 
 (popfio-cpopeta, r/tra), to carry (poppovs. Dion C. 
 
 52, 25, 7. 
 *(poppocp6pos, ov, carrying (popp.ovs. Epicur. 
 
 apud Diog. 10, 8. 
 (popva^, less correct ipovpva^, okos, 6, f o r n a x , 
 
 kiln. Epiph. I, 425. 428 A. 
 (popvLKos, less correct (povpviKos, rj, ov, like a 
 
 fornix in shape. CecZr. I, 331, 15. — 2. 
 
 Substantively, to (popvixov or (povpvtKov :=z 
 
 fornix. Porph. Cer. 19, 9. 50, 25. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^opoypa(j)Oi 
 
 1150 
 
 <f)OVpVtKO<S 
 
 (j>opoypa<pos, ov, 6, ((popos, ypd(j>a>) assessor. 
 
 Greg. Naz.lJl, 1177 A. 
 (popokoyea, fjaa, to levy tribute, to tax. Sept. 
 
 Esdr. 1, 2, 23, ^vplav, levying tribute upon. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 8, 1. DM. 5, 32. 
 ^opoXo'y7)7-or, ov, tributary. Sept. Deut. 20, 
 
 11. 
 *^opo\oyia, as, f), tribute. Inscr. 4697, 12. 
 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 2, 18. 1, 8, 22. Mace. 1, 1, 
 
 29. Alex. Mon. 4029 B = an-o-ypac^T). 
 0opoXdyor, ov, 6, (Xeyo)) tax-gatherer. Sept. 
 
 Esdr. 2, 4, 7. 18. Job 39, 7. Maco. 1, 3, 
 
 29. Strah. 14, 1, 4. PZu(. I, 491. Hippol. 
 
 661 A. 
 0opov, 01), TO, forum. Strah. 4, 1, 9, 'loiXiov. 
 
 Luc. Act 28, 15. Just. Apol. 1, 71. i^pipA. 
 
 II, 757. Simoc. 53, 15. 293. Mai. 171. 182. 
 
 — Also, o c^opof. Genes. 128, 13. 
 ^opor, ov, favorable wind. Polyb. 1, 60, 6. 
 
 i?iorf. 14, 55. Anton. 8, 15. 
 (popoirratnov, ov, to, quid ? Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
 
 547. 
 ^oprayiByea), fia-a>, =: (jiopTtiyia, to carry loads. 
 
 Longin. 43, 4. 
 (jiopra^, OKOf, o, ^ (j)opnK6s, vulgar, low. 
 
 Nmnen. apud Sus. Ill, 1209 A. 
 (poprriyos, ov, carrying burdens. Polyb. 1, 52, 6, 
 
 vaiii, merchantman, transport. Agathar. 157, 
 
 aKaros. 
 (pnpTid^a, data, = (^opTL^oa. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1044 C, nvd. 
 ipopTlCio, ia-a, (4>6pTos) to load, to burden. Matt. 
 
 11, 28. Luc. 11, 46, Ttvd Ti. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 278. Borotli. 1700 D. Achmet. 237 -adfjvai. 
 (fiopTiKevopat =: (ftopriKos elpi. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Ran. 13. 
 <l)6pTip.os, OV, =z (poprrjyos. Schol. Arist. At. 
 
 598. 
 ^opn's, ISos, fi, = ^dpros, load. Achmet. 237. 
 (popTts, fortis = laxvpos. Plut. 11, 319 B, 
 
 Tvxn, Fors Fortuna. 
 (jiopTovva, fi, fortuna ^ "X")' ^y^- ^^- ^^^ 
 <popTOif>op€a>, r)(Ta>, ^ (poprov (j)€pa>. Sibyll. 2, 
 
 190. 
 (jtopToio, aa-a, to load, lade. Epiph. I, 957 A. 
 
 Gregent. 600. 596 -a-Bai ti. 
 ipopTa/ia, aros, to, load. Porph. Cer. 460 Scoxa- 
 
 piav ^opTcopATcov, loads of o-mKdpia. 
 (popraxjia, as, f), load. Porph. Cer. 478. 
 (j>6pra>a-is, cfflf, rj, a loading, load. Porph. Cer. 
 
 465, 14. 476, 5. 
 000-cra, 77, fossa ^= Tacppos, Siopvyfj. Plut. I, 
 174. Afric. Cest. 75, p. 314. Mauric. 4, 3. 
 Theoph. 607, 17. 
 <j)ofT(TaT€v<o, €V(Ta, (^cpoo'O'dTov^ to encamp. Mai. 
 293. Theoph. 297, 15. Steph. Diac. 1125 C. 
 (j)oa-aaTiKS>s, adv. witli an army, in force. Nic. 
 II, 684 C. Theoph. 567, 11. Porph. Adm. 
 143. Plwc. 217. 
 <poaadTov, ov, to, (f o s s a t u s) z^ orpaTOTreSoi/, 
 
 camp. Chrys. XI, 178 F. Mauric. 12, 22. 
 
 Chron. 725. Mai. 309. Leo. Tacr. 10, 13. 
 
 14. 11, 1. 17, 19. Porph. Novell. 266. 
 
 Phoc. Novell. 302. — 2. Army = arparos. 
 
 Theoph. 603, 16. Steph. Diac. 1129. 1148. 
 
 Genes. 124. Porph. Cer. 437, 6. 453, 16. 
 
 Adm. 8, 21. — 3. Fossatum = rdK^pos, 
 
 ditch, moat. Proc. Gaz. Reg. 1, 20. Mai. 
 
 461, 22. 
 (j)o<Ta-cva, evcra, {(poaa-a) to surround, invest, 
 
 Mauric. 8, 1. Mai. 304. 316. 
 (povoKiKKov, write <j>6XKik\ov, ov, to, folli cu- 
 ius. Athen. 1, 25. 
 (bovXtaTov, more correctly (j>o\mTov, ov, to, the- 
 
 Latin foliatum, sc. unguentum. Galen. 
 
 VI, 178 C. 182 E. 
 (^ovXkI^co, see (jjovpKL^co. 
 (povXKOv, ov, TO, furca, wedge, a body of 
 
 troops drawn up in the form of a wedge. 
 
 Mauric. 12, 16. Theoph. 489, 14. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 7, 66. 73. Phoc. 198, 13. 
 (povfiaa-os, f u m o s u s . Athen. 3, 79, Tvpos. 
 (j>ovv8a, less correct (poivra, as, fj, fun da, 
 
 tassel. Curop. 14, 6 as v. 1. — Charis. 554, 
 
 33 :::= ventrale. 
 (jjovvSoKapios, ov, 6, the president of the (poiivSa^ ? 
 
 Attal. 202, 23. 203, 18. 
 ^ovvSavos, ov, Fundanus, of Fundi. Strah. 5, 
 
 3, 6, oivoS' 
 ipovvSa^, axos, 6, fundacus, exchange, 
 
 F. bourse, the place where merchants meet 
 
 to transact business. Attal. 202, 21. 249. 
 
 Scyl. 714, 12. 
 <f>ovv8dTOS, less correct (jyovvTaros, rj, ov, {^ovvSa} 
 
 tasselled, furnished with a tassel. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 577, 13. 467,15. 
 (povvSlTap, opos, 6, the Latin'funditor == 
 
 crpevSovrirrjs. Lyd. 158, 18. 
 (povpKO, as, f), f u r c a z^ o-T^ptyJ, iTrooraTijfr 
 
 a prop shaped like a two-pronged fork. 
 
 Plut. II, 280 F. I, 225 D. Dioclet. G. 15, 9. 
 
 — 2. Furca, gibbet. Leant. Cypr. 1 732 C. 
 
 Theoph. 283. Theoph. Cont. 303, 17. 
 (jjovpKi^a, t<Ta, to gibbet, to hang by the neck. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2924 D. 2925. Leant. Cypr. 
 
 1732. Mai. 487, 24. 431, 12 (^ouX(cif<». 
 
 Theoph. 283. 
 (povpKims, fas, f/, = to KpovpKi^civ. Achmet. 
 
 89. 
 (f)ovpKi(j)(p, the Latin furcifer. Plut. I, 225 
 
 D. II, 280 D. F. 
 cpovpva^, see (popva^. 
 (j>ovpvdpios, ov, 6, f u r n a r i u s , baker. Basilic. 
 
 60, .S, 27, § 9. 
 ^ovpvLKdXia, more correctly ^opvaKoKia, lov, to, 
 
 Fornacalia. Pto. 11, 285 D. 
 (povpviKios, ov, f u r n a c e u s = KXijSaviHos, 
 of the oven, pertaining to the oven. Athen. 3, 
 79, p. 113 B. 
 ^ovpviKos, see (popviKos. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^ovpvo<i 
 
 1151 
 
 (ppecopv^o^ 
 
 (jjovpvos, ov, 6, f II r n u s ^ icKi^avos, Inpos, 
 
 ooen. Erotian. 184. Athen. 3, 79. 
 (j>ov(Ta.TOv, incorrect for (poa-aaTov. 
 (jioiKTKa, rjs, ^, posca, pusca, = o^vKparov. 
 
 Aiit. 3, 80. Alex. Trail. 295. Leant. Cypr. 
 
 1721 B. 
 <f)oviTKdpiov, ov, TO, shop where ^outrxa is sold. 
 
 Leont. Cypr. 1721. 1740 B. 
 ^ovaKapios, ov, 6, seller of (poio'Ka. Leont. 
 
 Cypr. 1709 A. B. 
 (pova-Kos, ov, f u s c u s = fieKdyxptos. Lyd. 
 
 ■216. 
 (f)ov(T(TaTeva>, (jjovo'craTov, incorrect for (ftotra: 
 (l)payye\i^a>, ura, =^ <f)KayeXX6(o. Basilic. 60, 
 
 51, 10. 
 (f)paYyfXKiov, see (fiXayeXkiov. 
 (ppayyeWiTrjs, ov, 6, = paariyias ? Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2904 C. 
 (fipaycTO^iov, (ppayeXKoa, see (j>XayiXKiov, k. t. X. 
 $pay/cia, as, 17, Francia, the country of tlie 
 
 Franks. Porph. Adm. 115, France. 
 *payK«dj, fj, ov, Francicus, of the Franks. 
 
 Agath. 20. Theoph. 618 fj ^payKiioj, sc. p^co- 
 
 pa, = ^payKia. Comn. I, 199, French. 
 ^payKos, ov, 6, Francus, Frank. Eus. I, 305. 
 
 Epiph. II, 161. Zos. 58. Socr. 204. Soz. 
 
 1048. Gelas. 1201. Steph. B. ^pdyyoi .... 
 
 Proc. I, 319. Agath. 16. 
 (fipaypilrris, ov, 6, of a (j>payp6s : growing in 
 
 hedges. Diosc. 1, 120, 6ap,vos. 1, 114, xciXa- 
 
 pos, phragmites. 
 ^poKrijs, ov, 6, = apis. Proc. Ill, 219, 5, v. 1. 
 
 ^paKTa, (ppaKTrjpa. 
 fjipoKTiKOS, ij, ov, z:zz KOToX^paKTOs, mailed. 
 
 Dubious. Posidon. apud Athen. 4, 52, Sopv- 
 
 (jjopos. 
 ^paKTos, 17, ov, (^pdo-o-o)) fenced in : protected. 
 
 0pp. Hal. 1, 641. 
 (ppda-is, ecus, ^, ((l>pd^a)) speech, diction, expres- 
 sion of ideas : style. Dion. H. V, 20. VI, 
 
 867, 11. Strab. 1, 2, 6. 9. 7, 3, 2. 13, 1, 55. 
 
 Plut. n, 833 C. D. 
 ^paanKos, rj, ov, expressive. Epict. 2, 23, 14, 
 
 bvvapis, the power of expression. Plut. II, 
 
 909 TO (i>pa<mK6v. Anton. 1, 16. Galen. 11, 
 
 56, Xoyos. 
 (pparep, 6, frater =^ dSeX0o's. /«scr. 3548 
 
 •iparpep dpovaXep. Dion C. Frag. 5, 9. 
 (ppdrpa, as, 17, the Roman curia. Dion. H. I, 
 
 250. 260. II, 1245. 
 <\)paTpia, as, fj, = (t>pdTpa. Dion. H. I, 282. 
 
 11, 662. 1245 = Kovpia. Strab. 5, 4, 7, 
 
 p. 390, 20. P/u<. I, 25 F. 30. 100 E.— 
 
 2. Faction = ^ai-pia. iVJc. II, 681 D. 
 ipparpiA^a, to plot against. Choi. 18. Stud. 
 
 1737 A, ftara rov TrpoearSnos. 
 ^parpmKos, Jj, ov, L. curiatus, or curtails. Dion. 
 H. Ill, 1854. I, 281, eo-Tia. X)ion C. 41, 43, 
 
 3, vdpos. — Also, (pparpLKos- Dion. H. II, 
 686, 9, iKKXrjO-ia, comitia curiata. 
 
 (pparpiapxos, ov, 6, L. curio. Dion. H. I, 251. 
 (ppaTpiaoTijs, ov, 6, L. curialis. Dion. H. IT, 
 750. 
 
 <f)paTpianK6s, i], ov, = (pparpiaKos- Dion C. 39, 
 
 11, 2. 
 (jipaTpievs, eas, 6, =: cjipaTpLaariis. Dion. H. I, 
 
 371, 4. 
 (pparpiKos, see (j>paTpiaK6s. 
 tppearia, as, fj, =; ippiap. Lyd. 283. 
 cppednos, ov, of a (jip^ap. Oeopon. 2, 6, 33. 
 
 Achmet. 182, uSap, well-water. 
 (ppeaTa>8rjs, es, Kie a (fjpeap. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 
 431. 
 (ppev-anardm ((f>prjv), to deceive the mind. Paul. 
 
 Gal. 6, 3, iavrSv, to deceive one's self. Iren. 
 
 537 A. 
 <l)pevairdTj)s, ov, 6, ^ 6 (ppevajrarav. Pallad. 
 
 ■V. Chrys. 33 E. Eusl. Mon. 941 B. 
 ^pfv-cpr)pia, as, f), senselessness. Did. A. 992. 
 (ppevfTi^a, (j)pcvencrp6s, incorrect for (j)pevin£a>, 
 
 (ppevtTiapos. 
 (j)pevend<o, do-to, = following. Plut. I, 706 C> 
 
 Alex. Aphr. Probl. 24, 19. Aster. 461 A. 
 (jjpevLTeia, as, rj, {(^pevins) frenzy. Caesarius 
 
 1069. 
 (f/pevin^o}, lata, to be delirious or frenzied^ 
 
 Dion Chrys. II, 350, 30. Plut. II, 693 A. 
 
 1128 D. Galen. VIII, 693 E. Sext. 24. 68. 
 
 Orig. I, 892. Jul. 424 A. 
 (fipevins, iSos, fj, of the mind. Iren. 636 A, Std- 
 
 deois, phrenitis. 
 (I>pevina-p6s, ov, 6, phrenitis. Plut. Frag. 
 
 825 B. 
 (jipevo^Xd^eia, as, f], craziness, mental derange- 
 ment. Dion. H. n, 863, 14. Apollon. S. 2, 
 
 11. Philon I, 405, 27. 11, 49, 36. 
 ^pevojSXa/Seto, rjo-co, = KJjpevofiXa^rjs elpi or 
 
 yiyvopat. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1090 D. 
 
 (j)pcvo^XaPfjs, is, (jSXdTn-a)) crack-brained, crazy. 
 
 Classical. Philon II, 127, 15. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1,1, 5, §^-1. 
 (l>p€vo^Xa^ios, adv. crazily. Eust. Ant. 653 C. 
 <j>pevoia)hris, is, {Kj)ba>) mind-afflicting. Synes. 
 
 Hymn. 2, 85, p. 1593. 
 (hpevo-XrjaTjjs, ov, 6, robber of the understanding, 
 
 beguiler. Mel. 42. 
 (ppevoXva-a-os, ov, (Xia-a-a) mad. Caesarius 1096. 
 (j)pevo7rXri^, ^yos, 6, f), =; (jjpfVOTrXrjKTos. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 437 A. 
 {jypevoa, a>ua>, to puff up, to elate. Sept. Mace. 
 
 2, 11, 4 -aipevos. 
 (bpevcoa-is, eo)S, 17, advice, admonition. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 344 C. 
 (f>p€op, TO, = (jipiap. Inscr. 4716, c. 
 <ppea>pvxi<o. r]<T<o, to dig wells. Strab. 16, 4, 14, 
 
 p. 325, 10. 
 (jypeapvxta, as, r), the digging ofwelb. Jos. Ant. 
 
 1, 18, 2. 
 <f>peapixos, ov, (<f>piap, opicraa) digging wells. 
 
 Plut. II, 159 D. Basil. I, 20 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(f>p7]V 
 
 1152 
 
 $/3w| 
 
 (j>priv, €v6s, fj, mind. Tim. Alex. 1300 Tivofxai 
 €K (ppevos, to become eK(ppu>v. Mai. ISS'Sp^toK 
 ras ISias (ppevas, being in his right mind. 140 
 'AvaXafiovTos ras iSi'af (ppepas, having recov- 
 ered his senses. 
 
 4>pr)v or <l>pvv, 6, a kind of demon. Hippol. 
 Haer. 90, 66. 88, 48. 
 
 <l>piKa<Tji6s, ov, 6, (^(ppiKa^ai) shudder. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 3, 17. 
 
 ippiKta, as, fj, ((/)piV)/) chills, rigors. Diosc. 1, 
 181, p. 160. — 4, 14 TO (ppiKia, which may 
 be an error for rar (ppiKias. 
 
 ippcKtdai, acra, to have the ague. Cass. 160, 27. 
 Pseud-4/nc. 101 B. Joaim. Mosch. 2853 A. 
 Oenes. 101. 
 
 ijipiKTos, rj, 6v, ((f>p'ia-n-(a) awful, terrible. Sept. 
 Sap. 8, 15. Jer. 5, 30. 18, 13. 23, 14. 
 Philostrg. 2, 13, dvaia, the eucharist. 
 
 <^piKT0Tekrj9, es, (TfXeca) awfully performed. 
 Damasc. Ill, 656 D. 
 
 <j)p(.KTa>s, adv. awfully, terribly. Sept. Sap. 6, 6. 
 
 ^pt/iacrcrai zzi (ppifidaa-o^ai. Psell. 1141 D. 
 
 <j)pLvT^aTov, ov, TO, (f r ons frondis) bower. 
 Porph. Cer. 373, 18. 
 
 (fipi^is, fiBs, 17, ^ (ppiKr). Epiph. I, 337 C. 
 
 <j)pi^o-Spi.§, Tpi-)(os, 6, T), with bristling hair. 
 Hieronym. apud Cfem. ^. I, 105 A. 
 
 (f)povevat ^ (j)pov€a). Eus. Alex. 440 B. 
 
 <l)p6vT]p^, aros, TO, thought. Paul. Rom. 8, 6, 
 Tijs aapRos. Chrys. IX, 566 D. — 2, Tenet, 
 doctrine. Eus. II, 513, to eKKkTjcriaa-TiKov. 
 
 <l>povT]paTi(Tp6s, ov, 6, (^(j)poin]paTt^opat) pre- 
 sumption, arrogance. Themist. 305, 25. 
 
 <j)povr]ixaTa>8ris, fs, = (jJpovrjiiaTias, presumptuous, 
 arrogant. Dion C. 48, 19, 3. 72, 8, 3. 
 Philostr. 535. 
 
 <j)povrjiTis, €(i)f, f), prudence, wisdom ; as a title. 
 Athan. I, 373, 17 aij. Basil. IV, 429 A. 
 
 ^povt.p.6TT]s, r]Tos, T], {<pp6vipos) pvudencc, wis- 
 dom. Athan. II, 1305 C. 
 
 <j)povTl(a>, ia-co, to take thought, etc. Polyb. 1 1 , 
 27, 2. 18, 7, 2. 28, 10, 5, Iva. Jos. Ant. 14, 
 10, 13, pf) Tis BiemxXrjdfi, to see lest. 14, 12, 
 5, IV ivTd^r)T€. Apophth. 105, Trotelu dydfras 
 vwep epov, to trouble one's self, etc. 
 
 <f>p6vTicrpa, oTos, to, literary performance. 
 Philostr. 505. 510. — 3. Cura, office, dignity. 
 A Latinism. MI 496. Chal Can. 2. Just. 
 Imper. Novell 16. 
 
 (ppovTta-TTipiov, ov, TO, = povaoTrjpiov. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 536 B. Greg. Nyss. HI, 996 C. 
 Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 38 D. Theod. Ill, 1117. 
 Sophrns. 3665 A. Genes. 70, 18 povaxaiv. 
 
 <l>povTUTTris, oij, 6, = irpoa-TdTris. Diod. II, 611, 
 81. Carth. Can. 78 = xovpdrap. Ml. 296 
 D. Basilic. 2, 3, 2. 22, procurator, trustee. 
 
 ^povpevrdpios, ov, 6, f r u m e n t a r i u s = 
 cnraivris, cTrap^os evdev€ias, evdTjveias eVi/jeXi;- 
 Tiyr. Dion. Alex. 1316 B. Lyd. 12. 176. 
 200. 
 
 <ppov§ Xtfievoc, 6, ::= "Kvpevap^ris, harbor-moster. 
 
 Chron. 699, 15. 
 (ppovpai, D""113, Purim. Sept. Esth. 9, 19. 26, 
 
 V. I (ppovplp. Jos. Ant. 11, 6, 13, p. 577 
 
 (ppovpaloi. 
 (ppovpapx^io, r)(Ta>, =^ (jjpovpapxot elpi. Plut. I, 
 
 962 E. 
 (ppovpelov, ov, TO, ((j}povpa) protection. Damasc. 
 
 II, 340 C. 
 (fjpovpriTiKos, 7), ov, ((^povpeai) watching, guard- 
 ing. Iambi. Myst. 121. Cyrill. H. 552 A. 
 
 Did. A. 452 B. 
 <l>povpia-Tr)s, oC, d, gaoler. Stud. 1657 C. 
 (jypovpoTraipov, Tov, (piraypa) of a Iceeper of fruit. 
 
 Caesarius 1093. 
 (j)povpo-(j)v\aKri, ijs, Tj, guard. Martyr. Ignat. 
 
 (inedit.) 1. 
 (f>pvaypaTias, ov, 6, {<ppvaypa) wanton, unbridled. 
 
 Plut. I, 916 D. 
 (jipvaypos, oO, 6, ^= (jypvaypa. Diod. 19, 31. 
 
 Dion. II. V, 95. 
 (jjpvaKTTjs, ov, 6, ((j)pvda-(Topuii) spirited horse. 
 
 Diog. 6, 7, tTTTTOff. 
 
 (jipvdo-iTopaL or (jipvdTTopai, to be unruly, arro- 
 gant, etc. Classical. Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 34. 
 
 3, 2, 2. i)iod. 4, 74. Dion. H. Ill, 1361. 
 
 PAifon I, 151, 21. Plut. 11, 814 C. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 932 C. II, 613 C. Cosm. 465, dveWiv, 
 
 in Jiis rage seeking to destroy. — Sept. Ps. 2, 
 
 1 (j)pvda-<T<i> = (ppvaTTopai, to rage. Theod. 
 
 Mops. 649 c<j)pva^av = rfKa^ovevovTO. 
 fppvyavi^opat, to collect (ppvyava. Basil. I, 204. 
 (f}pyydviov, ov, to, little (f>pvyavov. Diosc. 3, 95 
 
 (105). 4, 141 (143). 
 <\>pvyavia-Trip, fjpos, 6, = d <f>pvyavi(6pevos. 
 
 Polyaen. 1, 18, 1. 
 <jipvyav7Tis, ibos, t], of cftpvyava. Heliod. 9, 8, 
 
 v\rj. 
 (ppvyavoetBrjs, es, ^i^e (jtpvyavov. Diosc. 3, 38 
 
 (44). 
 (jjpvyavaibrjs, er, = preceding. Classical. Diosc. 
 
 3, 162 (172). 
 (j)pvy[a, as. fj, {(ppvyai) dryness. Caesarius 908. 
 (j)pvyi(o> (*pi;|) io spent the Phrygian language. 
 
 Fsendo-Demetr. 46, 14. 
 (ppvyiov, TO, (<f>pvyo)) dry stick for burning. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 101, 4. 
 ^puytor, u, ov, Phrygian. Diosc. 5, 140 (141). 
 
 Clem. A. I, 789, dppovia. 
 (ppvKTtapiov, ov, TO, ((ppvKTapos) light-house. 
 
 Plut. I, 631. Herodn. 4, 2, 15. 
 <l>pvv, see <j)p^v. 
 ^pv^, vyos. 6, Phrygian. — In ecclesiastical 
 
 writers, ot '^pvyes, the Montanists. Apollin. 
 
 H. 1300. Aster. Urb. 153 B. Clem. A. I, 
 
 1300. 11,552. Eus. II, 464 T^i/ Xtyo/iei/J)!' 
 
 Kara ^pvyas alpeaiv. 209. ^(Aan. II, 237 C. 
 
 1 7 Oi Kara ^pvyas, sc. alppriKol. Const. II, 7. 
 
 Ct/nZZ. H. 928. KjU A. 720 A. So«. 1472, 
 
 Theod. IV, 401. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^pva-ao) 
 
 1153 
 
 <f>v\ap^r]<S 
 
 <j)pv(ra-o> or <^pvTTa) =z <ppiya>, to parch. Diosc. 
 
 2, 177 (178). 
 
 <j)vyaSeia, as, r), ((l)vyaSeiti)) banishment. Polyb. 
 
 6, 14, 7. Sept. Ezech. 17, 21 as v. 1. — 2. 
 
 A running away = bpawivevaK. Sept. Esdr. 
 . 2, 4, 15. 
 ^vyahfiov, ov, t6, ((jivyds) place of refuge, 
 
 asylum. Sept. Num. 35, 14. 
 <l>vya8evTeov ^ Set (jivyaSfV€iv. Porphyr. V. 
 
 Pyth. 52. 
 ^fniyaSevnipiov, ov, to, that which puts to flight. 
 
 Just. Orat. 5. Basil. I, 212 D, nvos. Clim. 
 
 940 D. — 3. Place of refuge ^ (}>vya8eiov. 
 
 Sept. Num. 35, 6. Mace. 1, 1, 53. PMon 
 
 II, 320, 11. 
 
 ipvyaSevTiKos, rj, ov, putting to flight, banishing. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 449. Con,it. Apost. 8, 29. 
 <j)vyaS€v(i>, to banish, exile. Classical. Philon 
 
 I, 55, 28. n, 563, 23. Patriarch. 1117 A. 
 
 Phryn. 385. Diog. 6, 20. Basil. I, 300 C. 
 
 — 2. To be a (j>vyds. Sept. Ps. 54, 8. 
 Mace. 1, 2, 43. 2, 5, 5. 
 
 <jwya8ias, ov, 6, = cj}vyds. Joann. Sic. 124, 
 
 14. 
 <^vyaho6r]pas, a, d, (Br/pdio) hunter of fugitives. 
 
 Polyb. 9, -29, 3 Plut. I, 859. 
 ^uycXiTJ/f . ov, 6, of ^iyeXa or JlvyeXa. Diosc. 
 
 5, 10, p. 696, o'l/oy. 
 <^uyii, ^9, ^, banishment. Dion. H. 11, 646, 15, 
 
 dtSios, perpetual exile. — 2> An avoiding, 
 
 aoersion : opposed to aipecris. Sea;^. 21, 6. 
 <l>vyo-Kvpii, 6, = bpaireTTjs. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1073 D. 
 <j>vyopa)(ea, rftrai, ^= <f>vy6pAi^6s elp,i. Polyb. 3, 
 
 90, 10. Diod. 15, 55. Plut. I, 50 B. 
 <t>vyoij.axict, as, fi, a shunning of battle, cowardice. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 135, 6. 
 <l>vy6-naTpi.s, i, expatriated, exile. Greg. Naz. 
 
 III, 72 A. 
 
 (juvyoTToveco, r)(ra>, ^= (fivyoTrovos flp.1. Orig. I, 
 
 1436 A. 
 ^vyoirovla, as, r), the shunning of work. Polyb. 
 
 3, 79, 4. 
 
 <l>vy6-TTovos, ov, shunning work. Polyb. 40, 6, 
 
 10. 
 <j>viao(l)6pos, ov, (^cj>£pa>) bearing (pvKia. Xenocr. 
 
 58. 
 <l>VKoa, wo'ta, to stuff with <j)vKos- Diod. 17, 45. 
 
 — 2. To paint the face with (ftvKos. Plut. II, 
 142 -(rdai to irpoaamov. Clem. A. I, 561 B. 
 
 ijyvKaSris, es, like ipvKos. Diosc. 5, 135 (136). 
 <ftvXaypa, aros, to, ((^uXdtro'o)) a thing to be 
 
 observed, custom, usage. Sept. Lev. 8, 35. 
 
 22,9. Deut. 11 1. Malach. 3, 14. Mace. 
 
 1, 8, 26. Jul. Frag. 306 B. — 2. Watch 
 
 = (^uXoKij. Aquil. ProT. 4, 23. 
 i^Xd^a, d^tn, to divide into (j)v\ai. Plut. I, 
 
 43 A. 
 <j>v\aKeiov, ov,t6, (<^uXa|) Tu. statio, post, Station, 
 
 in military language. Polyb. 5, 76, 3. Diod. 
 145 
 
 13, 84. — 2. A watch consisting of a Terpd- 
 hiov of soldiers. Polyb. 6, 33, 7. 
 
 (pvXaKtj, ^s, T), custody, F. surveillance. Diod. 
 II, 535, 52. 571, 22. 581, 3, iKivdipa, libera 
 custodia. Diod. H. I, 216, 10, a'8eo-/ioi = 
 €\(v6€pa. App. II, 775, 52. —2. Watch of 
 the night, a division of the night. Classical. 
 Sept. Ex. 14, 24, iadiv^. Reg. 1, 11, 11. 
 Judith 12, 5. Ps. 129, 6, ,rpata. Polyb. 1, 
 45, 5. 9, 18, 1. 14, 4, 1. Diod. 15, 84. 19, 
 26. 95. Dion. H. I, 488. 559. IV, 2247, 7. 
 Matt. 14, 25, T^TdpTTj. Jos. B. J. 5, 12, 2. 
 Ant. 5, 6, 5. Method. 100 C, ia-irepcvi), dcv- 
 repa, TpiTt]. — 3. Prison = (ipxTrj. Sept. 
 Gen. 40, 3. Lev. 24, 12. Reg. 3, 22, 27. 
 Jer. 39, 2. Polyb. 15, 27, 2. Diod. 1, 54. 
 4, 49. II, 559, 20, Sij/xoo-m. Matt. 5, 25, et 
 alibi. Epict. 1, 1, 24. 2, 6, 25. Athan. I, 
 232 Elf Trjv 0. e/SdXXoiro. — 4. Observance. 
 Eus. VI, 949 C. II, 904 C, {ip.^pas aa^^dTov. 
 
 (jnAaKL^a, iVo), to arrest, to imprison. Sept. Sap. 
 18, 4. Luc. Act. 22, 19. Clem. R. 1, 45. 
 Patriarch. 1136. .4 Man. I, 300 B. 
 
 (^uXaKtov, ou, TO, :^ (j)vXaKe'iov. Polyb. 10, 30, 
 6. ^;);j. I, 865, 46. 
 
 (jivXaKia-a-a, r/s, r/, female watcher or keeper. 
 Sejjf. Cant. 1, 6. 
 
 (j)v\aKi(TTrjs, ov, 6, gaoler. Lyd. 158. 
 
 (jjvXaKtTTjs, ov, 6, one in prison, prisoner. Const. 
 Apo-it. 4, 2. — 2> Custos, guard, watch- 
 man. Inscr. 4896, C Joann. Mosch. 3068, 
 
 (^uXaxms, tSos, ^, ^ (pvXdxuraa. Theol. Arith. 
 
 43, epithet of ifiSopAs. 
 (f>v\aKTdpiov ov, TO, = (jivXaKTTjpwv. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1 736 C -peov, incorrect. 
 <pvXaKTrjpLos, a, ov, guarding. — 2* Substan- 
 tively, (a) d (pvXaKTrjpios ==: irepidppara iroiav, 
 
 maker of amulets. Quin. 61 (^Const. Apost. 
 
 8,32). — (b) TO (pvXcucTripiov, phylacte- 
 
 rium, phylactery, amulet. Matt. 23, 5. 
 
 Dwsc. 5, 158 (159). 159(160). Plut. II, 
 
 378 B. Just. Tryph. 46. Ptol. Tetrab. 16. 
 
 Laod. 36. J«i 604. Vit. Nil. Jun. 109 C. 
 
 (Chrys. II, 197 E.) 
 (pvXaKTTjs, ov, 6, = ^uXa|. Philon II, 577, 11. 
 
 P/u<. II, 291 F -dKTijr, an officer at Cyme. 
 ^ivXaKTiKos, 1), ov, preservative. Galen. VI, 28 
 
 To (^. (fifpos Trfs laTpiKxis), the branch of 
 
 medicine relating to the preservation of 
 
 health. 
 (fivXaKTov, ov, TO, = (jjvkaKTripiov, amulet. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1736 D. Theoph. 582, 18. 583. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 631. 670, 15. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 20 B. 
 <^uXa|, oKos, 6, the guardian angel. Clim. 1132 
 
 B, — 2. Treasury zzz. rapifiov. Theoph. 
 
 Com 253, 8. 255, 16. 
 (pvXdpxvst ov< 0, = (jivKapxos. Sept. Mace. 2, 
 
 8, 32. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^vXap^o^ 
 
 1154 
 
 (j)Vcno-Troiea> 
 
 <j)vKapxos, ov, 6, the chief of a tribe. Sept. 
 
 Esdr. 1, 7, 8. Strab. 16, 1, 28, emir. — 2. 
 
 The Roman tribunuf. Diod. H. I, 250, 10. 
 ^uXao-o-o), to take care or lieed : to beware. 
 
 Sept. Josu. 23, 1 1 -crBm tov ayanav. Judic. 
 
 2, 22. Dion. H. I, 176 ^vKarrofievos ocjid^- 
 
 vai. 390, 16, Iva firjSeva e^eveyKoxri. V, 37, 
 
 12, Iva fjyrJTai. Jos. B. J. 2, 21, 2 -a-6ai ikaia 
 
 Xpfja-dai, to abstain from. — 2. To keep, to 
 
 observe a feast or fast. Sept. Ex. 31, 13 -(rdai, 
 
 ra o-a(3/3aTa. 31, 16, ra (rdP^aTa fiou TTOLelv 
 
 airi. Lev. 26, 2. Esai. 56, 4. /u.s^ Tryph. 
 
 8. 48. ffi/j/jo/. Haer. 434, 54. Ens. II, 1073 
 
 D, Tfjv iopTTjv. Epiph. II, 828, Lent. Socr. 
 
 632 A, Lent. Eus. Alex. 417, t^jt jjjxepav. 
 
 Stud. 1693 B. [2 perf. wc^iiAa/ca. 5ep<. 
 
 Reg. 1, 25, 21. Argum. Eur. Med.] 
 (ftvXenKos, ij, oV, ^ tlie Latin tribulus (tribus'). 
 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1448, 14, eKKKrja-ia, comitia tri- 
 
 buta. 1855, yjnjCpocpopiai.. Dion C. 53, 23, 
 
 dpxcLipea-iat. 
 tpv^eris, (So9, ri, := (ftvKeTCKrj. Dion. H. Ill, 
 
 1448, 10, eKK\r](ria. App. II, 436, 5. 
 (j>vWdpiov, ov, TO, little (pvWov, leaflet. Diosc, 
 
 1,4. 3, 38 (44). Anton. 10, 34. 
 <l)vWoda(f)v(iiV , roiv, = 8a(f>vtva>v (I>vWq}v. Mai. 
 
 272, 15. 287, 11 (287, 15). 
 (\>vk\ov, ov, TO, leaf oiz, book. Nil. 1160 B. 
 KpvWo-pporj, TJs, rj, -^zz (fivWoppota. Coesarius 
 
 1096. 
 (f)v\oKpivea), fjcrm, to distinguish, examine care- 
 fully. Lucian. II, 162. Sext. 230, 24, oirolov 
 
 i(TTi. Ilippol. Haer. 378, 22. 37. Orig. I, 
 
 988. 
 <j)v\oKpivr}crts, eats, fj, discrimination, choice. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 973. Hippol. Haer. 378, 16. 
 ^v\oKpiinYreov ^=. Set (pvXoKpiveTv. Synes. 
 
 1104 C. 
 <j}v\oKpivr}TtK6s, fj, ov, discriminating. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 972 B (quoted). 
 
 (pvXaSris, es, ((pvXov) consisting of many races, 
 miscellaneous. Diod. Ex. Vat. 115, 21, 
 jrKrjdos. 
 
 <j)vpafia, aTos, to, (<f}vpdai, tpvpa) dough, mass 
 Sept. Ex. 8, 3. 12, 34. Num. 15, 20. Phi- 
 Ion I, 184, 24. Paul. Rom. 9, 21. Erotian. 
 248. Diosc. 1, 65. Plut. II, 693 E. Moer. 
 350 =; p,d^a. 
 
 (j)vpaais, eas, fj, = to (jivpdv, a mixing up, 
 kneading. Sept. Hos. 7, 4. Diosc. 1, 68. 
 Galen. VI, 150. Orig. II, 404 C. 
 
 <j>vpaTeov = Sei (fivpeiv. Diosc. 5, 103,' p. 771. 
 
 (ftvparris, ov, 6, disturber. Cic. Att. 7, 1. 
 
 <f>vpp6s, ov, 6, ((pvpco) a mixing up, confusion, 
 disorder. Sept. Ezech. 7, 23. Diod 18, 30. 
 
 II, 608, 47. Cic. Att. 14, 5. Anton. 12, 14, 
 dvriyep,6vevTos. Cyrill. A. X, 180. 232 A. 
 
 <t>vpa-is, €Mf, f), ^= preceding. Hippol. 836 D. 
 
 Epiph. II, 356 A. 
 <l>vprrr]s, ov, 6, = (pvpaTrjs. Eust. Mon. 932 C. 
 
 (pvadpiov, ov, TO, little (jivaa. Antyll. apud Orib, 
 
 n, 442, 12. 
 (pvoTifia aTos, TO, conceit. Chrys. X, 211 C. — 
 
 2. P li y s e m a , hollow pearl. Orig. Ill, 
 
 852 A. 
 (pvoTjiidnov, ov, TO, little (jjvarjpM (bubbled). 
 
 Epict. 2, 16, 10. 
 (pva-rjTrfp, rjpos, 6, bellows. Sept. Job 32, 19. 
 
 Jer. 6, 29. — Schol. Arist. Ach. 888 z= 
 
 piTTlf. 
 
 (pvoTiTos, fj, OV, blown. Herod, apud OriJ}. I,. 
 425, 14, ufXos. 
 
 (j>v(riyyri, rjs, fj, ^=. (pvaiy^. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
 526. 
 
 (f>v(nKevofiat, to be (or to talk like) a (jivfriKos- 
 (f>i\6<ro(l>os- Julian, apud Galen. IX (2), 
 379 E. 
 
 (pvcrtda) :^ (^vcriom. ClassicaL Philon I, 145, 
 42. 
 
 (jjva-iKos, r), 6v, p h y s i c u s , relating to naturCy 
 physical, natural. Men. Rhet. 132, 12, uftvoi, 
 relating to the natura deorum. — Substantive- 
 ly, (a) d tpvaiKos, sc. (l>LK6tTo(j)os, physicus, 
 natural philosopher, naturaliit (but not in the 
 modem sense). Agathar. 138, 11. Diod. 1, 
 28. 15, 48. 18, 1. Dion. H. V, 150, 10. 
 Cleomed. 3, 1. Strab. 14, 1, 28. 36. — (1>> 
 Tj (jxva-iKri, sc. Sfcopia, TrpayfiaTcla, (^tXoo-o^ia,. 
 the science of nature, physics. Strab. 1,1,. 
 19. 2,5,2. Galen. Yl, 27 C. Sej:(. 194, 18. 
 Diog. 2, 1 6. — (c) ra (jivcriKa, physica, 
 ^z: (pv<TiKrj ^iKotyo^ia. Plut. I, 668 C *H 
 /ifTu TO. (pva-iKa TrpayfiaTeia, metaphysics. 
 Porphyr. V. Plotin. 64, 9. — (d) to (/)u(r«d>' 
 ^ TO alSoiov. Melamp. oOl. — 2. Natural, 
 not adopted. Mai. 437, 10, ttoiScs. 
 
 (jiv(nKa>s, adv. in a natural point of view. Phi- 
 lon I, 124, 6. 
 
 (jivfTioyvcopoveG), 170*0), to judge by physiognomy,. 
 etc. Classical. Clem. A. 1, 869. Orig. I, 
 724 B. 
 
 (pva-ioyvafioviKos, rj, ov, (<^(Tioyvi>iia>v) pertain- 
 ing to physiognomy, physiognomical. Artem. 
 250. Sext. 20, 19, o-o^m. Hippol. Haer. 
 
 10, 23, sc. fiedoSos, Tcx'"!- Diog. 6, 15. 
 Adam. S. 312, p.4doSos. 
 
 (jivaiokoyca), jjcra, to inquire into nature, etc. 
 Classical. Philon I, 99, 31. Jos. Ant. 1, 1, 
 2. Just. Apol. 1, 60. Diog. 1, 11. 
 
 (fnitTLoKoyia, as, 17, {(f)v(rio\6yoi) physiologia, 
 the science of nature. Diod. 5, 40. Cleomed. 
 
 11, 31, geography. Strab. 14, 1, 7. Philon 
 I, 370, 40. 139, 26, mathematics. Sext. 6, 
 27. Diog. 7, 174. 
 
 (fyvaioKoyiKds, fj, ov, physiologicus, per- 
 taining to (jiva-wXoyta. Philon I, 139, 42. 
 
 (^uo-ioXoywSs, adv. physiologice, naturally. 
 Max. Conf. Schol. 32 A. 
 
 </)uo-io-7rote'o), fjaa, to make natural. Clem. A. L 
 1357 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(jivaiovpyea) 
 
 1155 
 
 <j)oovea) 
 
 <pva-iovpy4<a, ijirm, (EPTQ) to create. Caesarius 
 
 861.' 
 <f)v<ri6a), (BO-o), to puff up, to inflate. Paul. Cor. 
 
 1, 4, 6. Patriarch. 1064 D -xrBai. eiri nvi. 
 
 Ignat. 67-2. 677. Orig. 1, lOOi T>. 
 Avais, etos, ^, nature. Mttson. 172 To fijv o8m 
 
 Tg Kara <f)v(riv, to live according to nature. — 
 
 *u<ro' ex^*"' = necfnjKevai, to be so constituted 
 
 by nature as to be or to do anything. Dion. 
 
 H. Y, 68. 143. YI, 1090, vvvdKei^eirOai, to 
 
 admit of coalescing. Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 1. 
 
 Clementin. 436, dfufmetv. Sext. 79, 10. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. in, 1093 A, ovoim^eiv, it is not natural. 
 
 — 2. In theology, ai Svo (^uo-eis, the two 
 natures in Christ TertuU. 11, 194. Dion. 
 Alex. 1593. Greg. Naz. II, 285. in, 1074. 
 AmphU. 113. Theod. Mops. 970. 981. 988. 
 Bust. Mon. 904 D. Sophms. 3356 B. — 3. 
 A putting forth = to <f>veiv. Plotin. 11, 709, 
 1 2, Kepariav. — 4. The genitals ^= to aiSoiov. 
 Diod. n, 521, 93. Moschn. 3. 47. Pseudo- 
 Jaeob. 20, 1. ^rtem. 394. 420. Liber 52. 7. 
 Sext. 633, 20. 22. — 5. Adverbially, <^vaei 
 
 — ovroi;, SKtiBSk, really, truly. Apophth. 96. 
 124 C. Joann. Mosch. 2908 D. 3025. 
 
 (j)v(rui>iui, aros, to, = (fiva-latris. HippoL 804, 
 TTvev/iaroy. 
 
 (fivaioMTis, €0)1, ^, a puffing up, inflation. Paul. 
 Cor. 2, 12, 20. Cfem. ^. I, 269 C. Hippol. 
 Haer. 72, 61. Orig. I, 272. IV, 261. Bus. 
 m, 225 C. BasU. I, 509 A. 
 
 (fnimaa-K, eas, ^, «^ becoming natural. Aret. 
 114 A, natural tendency. Porphyr. Abst. 
 46. 
 
 ^wTKo, ijs, 1}, bladder. Diosc. Delet 22, in bot- 
 any. AchiU. Tat. Isagog. 941 D. 
 
 ipva-Kiov, ov, TO, little <f>va-Ka. Diosc. 2, 128. 
 
 (jniaoa,, mrm, ((fnitra) to puff up, to inflate. 
 Diosc. 4, 69, p. 562. Achmet. 19S. 
 
 <l>va-tm, r)s, ^, incorrect for <f>va-a, the bag of the 
 castor. Diosc. 2, 26. — <f>va-<rakos, ov, 6, 
 incorrect for (fniaoKos- Artem. 368. — <j>va- 
 a-oa, incorrect for (ftvaoia. 
 
 <jnMraSr]s, es, (<t)v(ra) flatulent, producing flatu- 
 lence. Xenocr. 1, 18. Diosc. 2, 101. 108. 
 127. 136. 5, 11, p. 698. 
 
 fpvirapuiv, ov, 6, pipe. Leo Med. 207. [Per- 
 haps the true reading is ipva-apiov.'i 
 
 <j>wraa-is, ems, ^, inflation. Achmet. 198. 
 
 <fnnapiov, ov, to, little KJtvrov. Epict. 4, 8, 37. 
 Anton. 5, 1. 
 
 ifnrras, abos, ^, =: (fnrrov. Plut. U, ill T>. 
 
 (jmreiitniu,!, ov, flt for planting trees, adapted to 
 trees. Diod. 1, 36. 
 
 4,<n€vais,i«>s:,r,, a planting. Classical. Diosc. 
 
 1, 27. 
 
 <j>vT€VTeov = 8« ^vTev€U>. Poll. 1, 226. 
 
 <^ew«M, ii, ov, (.(jnrreiu,) pertaining to plant- 
 ing. Poll- 7, 140, sc. Tijpn,. Porphyr. apud 
 Bus. Jn, 191- 217 B. 
 
 (jniTTi-KoiUa, rja-w, to ciMvate plants. 0pp. Cyn. 
 
 1, 122. 4, 254. 
 <j)VToei8S>s, adv. like plants, as in planting. 
 
 Diog. 7, 86. 
 <J)vt6oiuu, to become a c^vrdi'. Theol. Arith. 6. 
 <f>vTOTpo(f>ia, as, fj, (<^i)TOTpd</)0£) the nourishing 
 
 of plants. Geopon. 9, 5, 11. 
 <f)VTovpyca>, j]a-a>, to cultivate plants. Clas- 
 sical. Strab. 15, 3, 18. Philon I, 53. 334, 
 
 24. 
 (jivTovfyytjfia, aros, to, that which is planted. 
 
 Poll. 7, 140. Bust. Ant. 676 D. 
 <l>vTovpyla, as, % a planting. Classical. Philon 
 
 I, 334, 28. 
 (jivTovpyiKos, J), ov, pertaining to a (jnnovpyos. 
 
 Poll. 7, 140. Greg. Th. 1073 C, texw;, gar- 
 dening. 
 <j)vTovpyiKS>s, adv. like a (jmrovpyos. Poll. 7, 
 
 141. 
 (pvTovpyos, ov, planting trees, planter, etc. 
 
 Classical Philon I, 324, 41. Greg. Th. 
 
 1073 B. 
 <f>VTp6a), itrm, (i^vrpa) to sprout, to grow. 
 
 Achmet. 210. 151, p. 121 -a>07Jviu. 
 (pvTpoMris, etoj, ^, a sprouting, growing. Achmet. 
 
 210. 
 (fniTapiov, ov, to, nursery of plants. Clem. A. I, 
 
 732 C. 
 (jnia, to produce. [_Sept. Esai. 37, 31 (f)vri<rai = 
 
 (^UO'O).] 
 
 <f)orywiu, <o|(o, aryiuu, i>x6r)v, (*QrO) to parch, 
 toast. Diosc. 4, 115 (117). 1, 82. 79, 
 p. 83. 
 ipaKTos, ij, 6v, parched, toasted. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 2, 37, p. 250. Lucian. H, 324 (paicrai, write 
 (ftaxToi (?) sc. lOTfoScs? 
 (pakas, dSos, fj, lying or living in a hole or den. 
 
 Classical Antip. S. 37, Syicvpa. Bain-. 82, 
 
 KoiTTj, hollow. Basil. I, 193 A. 
 ^mXeo'r, oS, o, hole, den, burrow; hut. Classical. 
 
 Antip. S. 27, 8. Strab. 11, 5, 7. 
 </)(BXeuo-ir, EiBf, 4, = TO (fxokevew, <l)taKeia. Ael. 
 
 IS. A. 16, 15. 
 (f>a>\evTeov.:^ 8« 4>a>\eveiv. Eunap. V. S. 54 
 
 (97). 
 tfrnkeva,, to lay in a lurking-place. Hippol. 
 
 Haer. 212, 68, ri. 
 (fmvdeis, see <j>iovrieis. 
 <^ava<TKiK6s, I?, w, o/a ^bwhtico's. PZu^- I, 825 
 
 B. Diog. 2. 103. 
 (jiavaaKiKi,!, adv. iifce a (^(orao-icds. i^/^Jct. 1, 4,. 
 
 20. 
 ^como-Kdj, oO, 6, (^0)^, a<r«a>) p h o n a s c u s , 
 
 singing-master: elocutionist. Bpict. 1, 4, 20._ 
 
 Arcad. 88. Gafen. VI, 155 C. AUx. Aphr. 
 
 Probl. 41, 10- Bardes. apud Bus. HI, 
 
 472 B. . 
 
 d,a.«'a.. ^iroi, «o prorfuce a sound. Sept. Esai. 
 
 29, 4. 8, 19 Ot djTo t^s yfjs (pavovvTes, necro- 
 mancers. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
(fxovr'i 
 
 1156 
 
 <f)o)Tt^m 
 
 (fxavrj, rjs, 17, voice. Diod. 11, 9, fua, = 6/xo<^<a- 
 vas, with one voice. Agalliem. 328, bia fm- 
 0T;f, viua uoce, oraZZi/, = Eus. II, 456 -o-;; (^. 
 
 *<^avfjm, ea-cra, rjev, L. vocalis, vocal. — 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO ipaivrjev, sc. ypafiiia, vowel. 
 Pht. Phileb. 18. Soph, 253. Cratyl. 424 C. 
 Arislot. Poet. 20, 3. Z>iO)!. TAn 631. Dion. 
 H. V, 72. 74. VI, 1069. Philon I, 30. 177, 
 26. Plut. II, 386. 474. 1008. — Doric, (j)a>- 
 mev. Plut. II, 738. Sext. 428, 12. 611, 12. 
 621, 16. 624, 8. (Eurip. Ealamed. 2''A<l)a>va 
 Koi (^coi/oui/ra.) 
 
 (jjoavria-is, emf, fj, a sounding, exclamation. Cass. 
 152,11. Poll. 2,111. Iren.62lB. 
 
 tpcovrjTrjpws, a, ov, vocal. Strab. 14, 2, 28, 
 p. 142, 4, opyava, the vocal organs. Philon I, 
 28, 44. 
 
 ipavrjTiKos, rj, 6v, = preceding. Theol. Arith. 
 49. Erotian. 228 = KeKpoKTrjs, noisy. 
 Cornut. 91. Epict. 2, 23, 2. Drac. 8, 21, 
 opyava. Plut. II, 898 E. F to (pavrjTiKOV, the 
 faculty of speech. Galen. II, 49 C. Antyll. 
 apud Orib. I, 450, 11. Diog. 7, 110. 
 
 (J3a>vt]TiicS>t, adv. vocally. P.Hcll. 1145 B. 
 
 <j>iovr]T6s, rj, 6v, utterable. Nicom. Harm. 5. 
 
 (pavo^oKem, rjo-a, (/3dXX<o) to modulate. Porph. 
 Cer. 151, 14. 
 
 <j)aivo-KTvirea, to overwhelm with sound, to deafen. 
 Damasc. Ill, 652 A. B. 
 
 <j)a>vofia)(€a>, ijcra), z=: Xoyofiax^o. Sext. 43, 22. 
 46, 20. 
 
 <j)ti>pd, as, fj, detection. Diog. 1, 96. 
 
 ^apaTos, fj, 6v, ((jiapda) detected, discovered, 
 found out, evident. Sext. 40, 29. 
 
 ^apios, ov, stolen. Philon II, 336 to (jyatpiov, 
 thing stolen. Jos. Ant. 15, 3, 9. Lucian. II, 
 48. Ael. N. A. 14, 5. Longin. 4, 5. 
 
 <^mr, coTos, to, light. Sept. Sap. 7, 26, aiSiov. 
 Plut. I, 59 Eis <p. irpo(r£V£yKa(r6al n. Hippol. 
 817 4>m9 ex (pcoTos yfvvmv. Plotin. H, 714, 4. 
 Gregr.. iVnz. II, 408 C, to Tpiacrov, the God- 
 head. 412 B, yvao-eas. — 2. Light, lamp, 
 torch, candle. Theod. Mops. 941 C, iicKKrjcn- 
 atTTiKa. — 3. Luminary, sun, moon? Cleomed. 
 94, 33. Eus. V. C. 4, 18 "H toO ipaTos fi/iepa, 
 the day of the sun, Sunday. — ■ Plut. 11, 368, 
 Trjs cTfXfivris, phases. 
 
 4. Plural, TO *iaTa, the Lights, a Jewish 
 feast. Jos. Ant. 12, 7, 7.-5. TAe ZijrAte 
 ^ Qeo0aj'ia, celebrated in commemoration 
 of the baptism of Christ in the river Jordan. 
 Oreg. Naz. II, 336. Aster. 217 C. Cons*. 
 (536), 1205 A. Theoph. 495. Genes. 22. 
 (See also (pcon^a), <^iiTiaiia (pana-pos, and 
 compare Sep?. Esai. 9, 2.) 
 
 ■(jxaa-aTevm, (paa-arov, (pacrcra, (ftaxrcranKms, ipaxr- 
 o-aTov, incorrect for (j)oa-a: 
 
 <l)ai(TTrip, fjpos, 6, ((jiSis) illuminator, luminary, 
 light. Sept. Gen. 1, 14. Esdr. 1, 8, 76. 
 Sap. 13, 2. Sir. 43, 7. 
 
 (paxTTrjpiKos, fj, 6v, of a (jtaarfip. Pseudo-Dion. 
 892 D. 
 
 (j)m(T<p6p(ia, a>v, ra, SC. Upa, festival in honor of 
 the <j)a)CT(j)6poi deoi. Plut. II, 1119 E. 
 
 (j)a>crcf>opea>, fjcrai, :^ cj)acrcji6pos elp,L Philon I, 
 12, 33. 40, 44. Ptol. Tetrab. 89. 
 
 <p(£HT^opia, as, fj, {fptatr^opos') the giving of light, 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 76. 
 
 ^anT^o'pos, ov. f], Lucina, epithet of Juno. 
 Dion. H. II, 676. 
 
 (fxoTayaiyea), rjtra, to light, to guide with a light. 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 17. Clem. A. I, 148. 232. 
 549. Hippol. 797. Orig. I, 908 C. Method. 
 396. Iambi. Myst. 133, 12 01 tpaTayayyoiivTes, 
 theurgists. 
 
 (payrayoyyia, as, fj, illumination, enlightening. 
 Greg. Naz. 11, 624 C. Epiph. 11, 260 C. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 425 A. 
 
 (jjaiTaycoyiKos, rj, ov, illuminating. Pseudo-i3ion. 
 505 D, To^is. — 2. In the Ritual, to cjxoTa- 
 yuryiKov, sc. Tpoirapiov, a hymn read or sung 
 just before the mvoi during Lent. There 
 are eight (parayaiyiKd, each §;^os having its 
 proper (puyrayoyyiKov. Horol. [The name 
 was suggested by <f>5>s, which occurs in every 
 one of these hymns. See also i^airoarfiKd- 
 piov.] 
 
 <p<aT-ayay6s, ov, (<f>S)s, ayai) illumining, enlight- 
 ening. Barn. 777 A, SyyeKoi. Clem. A. I, 
 1 72 C, f/Kiov. — Apocr. Anaph. Pilat. A, 9, 
 luminary. — 2. Substantively, 17 ^mrayayds, 
 sc. 6vpts, window. Lucian. Ill, 433. Theod. 
 Ill, 1328. Proc. Gaz. Keg. 4, 1. Justinian. 
 Cod. 8, 10, 12, § ff. Porph. Adm. 138, 17, 
 
 TO^lKai, ^= ToJoTlScS. 
 
 (jjaravyfia, as, fj. radiance. Sophrns. 3220 C. 
 
 Cosm. Carm. Greg. 346. 501 -yia. 
 <})a)Tavyfis, cs, (aiyfi) radiant. Nil. 560 B. 
 
 Jos. Hymnog. 985 C. — Also, <j>aTavyos, ov. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 828 C. 
 (j>aTa^jfia, as, fj, {Irrrra) a kindling of lights, 
 
 illumination. Porph. Cer. 801, 6. Basil. 
 
 Porph. Novell. 314. 
 ^wTfiviavoi, av, ol, Photiniani, the followers of 
 
 ^coT£i.v6s. Const, n, 1. Epiph. II, 336 B. 
 
 Theod. IV, 489. Tim. Presb. 61. 24 ^ayreta- 
 
 VKTTal, QiV. 
 
 ^loTeivos, ov, 6, Photinus, a heretic. Jul. Frag. 
 262 C. Greg Naz. II, 236 A. Theod. IV, 
 397. 
 
 <j)aTfp^o\ia>, fjo-io, (e/i(3aXX<o) to light, to lighten. 
 Clem. A. II, 60 B. 
 
 (ptoTfva := </>E'yy<a, (ftaTi^a. Solom. 1321 C. 
 
 (fxaria, as, f/, brightness. Hes. 
 
 (paTiyyiov, ov, t6, little tji&ny^, Ael. N. A. 6, 
 31. Athen. 4, 79. 
 
 ^fflTtyl, lyyos, fj, the name of o musical instrvr 
 ment. Nicom. Harm. 8. Plut. H, 961 E. 
 
 (jtaTiCa, io-o), to shine upon, to enlighten, to illu- 
 mine. 5ep(. Reg. 4, 17, 27. 28. Diod. 3, i7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
<f>(0TtKO<} 
 
 1157 
 
 Xa^dp 
 
 48. Luc. 11, 36. Plut. 11, 1120 E. Ignat. 
 
 685 A. Just. Tryph. 122. — 8. To bring to 
 
 light, to make known. Paul. Cor. 1, 4, 5. 
 
 Epicl. 1, 4, 31. Philon Bybl. apud Eus. Ill, 
 
 76 C, Tivl Tt. Clem. A. I, 360 C. Greg. 
 
 Naz. II, 412, eavTols <j)S)s yvaxreois. — 3. To 
 
 baptize. Just. Apol. 1, 65. Clem. A. I, 280. 
 
 281. II, 29. 648 C. Method. 269. Neocaes. 
 
 6. 11. 12. Eus. II, 849 C. CyriU. H 336. 
 
 — 'O <j)a>Ti^6fievos, candidate for baptism. 
 
 Just. Apol. 1, 61. Laod. 48. Cyrill. H. 
 
 332 A. 
 ipaTiKos, T), 6v, bright. Caesarius 913. 
 <j)aiTUTna, aros, to, ^= (jtatruriios, baptism. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 281. Laod. 45. 47. Greg. Naz. II, 
 
 361. Did. A. 304 B. 452 B. 980C. — 3. 
 
 A newly baptized person. Porph. Cer. 90. 
 
 134. — 3. Baptistery = fiarmarfipiov, (fxan- 
 
 oTJipiov. Joann. Mosch. 3105 C. 3108 A. 
 ^aTiiTfios, ov, 6, an enlightening, illumination ; 
 
 light. Sept. Job 3, 9. Ps. 26, 1. 43, 5. 
 
 Gemin. 801 D, t^s a-eKfjprjs, phases, = 
 
 Cleomed. 100 = Philon I, 588, 33 = Plut. 
 
 n, 931. Sext. 522. Clem. A. I, 285 B. II, 
 
 97.253.-3. Baptism. Just. Apol. 1, 61. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 208. Greg. Naz. II, 360 C. — 
 
 3. In the plural, oi (jnoTur/ioi ::= ra (j>S)Ta, 
 Epiphany. Greg. Naz. II, 409 C. 
 
 (fiantTTTipioi', ov, TO, z^z fiaTmfTTTipcov. Socr. 7, 
 
 4. Const. (536), 1201. Joann. Mosch. 3100. 
 Sophrns. 3524 B. 
 
 ijxtyrurrfis, ov, 6, illuminator. CyriU. A. VI, 
 
 417 A. 
 (jxnTurriKos, r/, ov, enlightening, illumining. 
 
 Orig. IV, 121. 436 D. Eus. VI, 536. 837 
 
 D. Athan. II, 784. Basil. IV, 153 A. 
 ^mruTTtKac, adv. by enlightening. Fseudo-Greg. 
 
 Th. 1152 D. 
 (^aiToyej^r, ci, (yiyvoiiai) born of light. Cosmi 
 
 497 A. 
 (fxiiToyovta, as, fj, production of light. Pseudo- 
 
 Dion. 1105 A. 
 (paToSooia, as, f), a giving of light, enlightening, 
 
 illumination. Pseudo-/)ion. 121 A. B. 
 0(i)To6o'Tj;r, ov, 6, (fii'Sm/it) giver of light. Greg. 
 
 Naz. in, 464. Vse-adr Athan. IV, 1017 A. 
 
 — Fern. Tj (j)aiTo86ns, i8os. Pseudo-Z)ton. 
 557 C. 
 
 (f>a>Toei8rjs, es, like light, bright. Philon I, 654, 
 15. Plut. n, 626 C. Galen. IV, 490 C. 
 Sext. 209, 14. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 23. 39. 
 Porphyr. apud Eus. HI, 180. Did. A. 409. 
 Pseudo-Dion. 141 B. 
 
 (jxoTo^aos, ov, (fwij) whose life is light. Sophrns. 
 3249 C. 
 
 (jJioToXaiiirris, es, (Xa/i?r<o) blazing with light. 
 FseuA-Athan. IV, 789 C. 
 
 (jxnToXr/yjfia as, rj, (Kap,^dv(o) the receiving of 
 light. Pseudo-Dion. 697 D. 
 
 ^wTofioptfios, ov, (p,op(j}fi) whose form is light. 
 Damasc. Ill, 836 A. 
 
 (JKOTo-TToUo), Tjo-o), to crcotc light : to illumine, 
 Cyrill. H. 809 A. 
 
 ^atTOTtows, ov, (TTotfO)) Creating light : illumining. 
 Iambi. Adhort, 328. Doroth. 1 788 D. 
 
 (f)aTO<TTo\i<TTOs, OV, {(TTo\i^a>) clothed with light. 
 Theod. Anc. 1393 {Sept. Ps. 103, 2). 
 
 (f)aiTo-oa>Triptos, ' ov, enlightening and saving. 
 Damasc. Ill, 656 D. 
 
 <t)aT6Tpo(j)os, ov, (rpffpo)) fed by light. Sophrns. 
 3228 C. 
 
 (fiQiTovpyos, ov, (EPrO) ^ (f)aTonoi6s. Chrys. 
 IX. 538 B. Pseudo-Dion. 240 C. 
 
 (f)aTO(pdveia, as, fi, appearance of light, illumina- 
 tion. Fseudo-Cyrill. A. X, 1081. Pseudo- 
 Dion. 181 C. 120. Ant. Mon. 1524 B. 
 
 ^atT0^avr)S, is, ((^atvo/iat) z=i (pQyroeidrjs. 
 Sophrns. 3356 B Tav <j)airo(pavav aTrooroXcov. 
 Nicet. Paphl. 48 B. C. 
 
 d)aiTo-<l)opeai, rjaa, — (jjaxrcjiopeci}, to bring light. 
 Pseudo-Cyiill. H. 1189 B. 
 
 (l>mTo(f>opia, as, rj, the bringing of light, illumina- 
 tion. Isid. 233 C. 
 
 (j}aTO<f>6pos, ov, = (fia>a-(f)6pos, light-bringing, 
 illumining. Isid. 201 C. Sophrns. 3228. 
 Anast. Sin. 89 A. 
 
 <f)aiTO)(vota, as, 17, (;(i(rif) flood of light, illumi- 
 nation. Pseudo-Dion. 701. Cosm. 497 A. 
 
 <j)wTawp.la, as, 17, {owp.a) name derived from 
 (j)S,s. Pseudo-Dion. 700 C. D. 
 
 (jxoTawniaKas, adv. toith a name derived fro7n 
 (pas. Pseudo-Dion. 697 C. 
 
 X 
 
 X, xh represented in Latin by CH. [Before 
 the introduction of the character X, the 
 Greeks used KH, H being equivalent to the 
 rough breathing (see H). Franz. 1 APKHA- 
 TETAS. Inscr. 3 EIIEYKHOMEN02. Plut. 
 n, 738 C. Mar. Victorin. 2459. Schol. 
 Dion. Thr. 780. Cramer. IV, 325.] — 2. 
 In the later numerical system, X stands for 
 
 e'loKrio-toi, .^ hundred. — 3. As a critical 
 mark, it may be said to correspond to nota 
 bene. Schol. Arist. Nub. 618, p. 106, 23. 
 
 Xa^addv, the Kaaba, at Mecca. Damasc. I, 
 7-69 A. 
 
 Xa^ap, xa0«>. oi* X^^^P' ^^^ Arabic KABR or 
 KBAR = p.iyas, great. Damasc. I, 764. 769. 
 Germ. 168 D. Nicet. Byz. 793 x°vfi^P- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^ayavo'; 
 
 1158 
 
 p^aX/teo? 
 
 ■j^ayoLvos, ou, 6, the khan of the Avars, Huns, 
 
 and Turks. Men. P. 284. 381. Simoc. 39. 
 
 286. Chron. 712. Nic. CP. Histor. 46 = 
 
 fjye^a>v. 
 f^aivco, to gape. \_Apollon. D. Adv. 611, 18 
 
 KexajKa. Chrys. I, 365 D e-}(a.va.'\ 
 XmpeKaKeco, rj(Ta, = ;^atpefca/cos elju,. Philon 1, 
 
 314, 38. 
 Xaipe-KaKos, ov, = emxi^i-P^ioiKos, rejoicing at the 
 
 mirfnrtunes of others. Pallad. Laus. 1188 D. 
 XaipsTi^a, tcrco, laa, to say x°ip^ to o°s> '" ^'^I'l^te. 
 
 Sept. Tobit 7, 1, nvd. Diog. 3, 98. Method. 
 
 380. C!/n7Z. 2I. X, 1032. Alex. Mon. i072, 
 
 TOV (TTOVpOV. 
 
 XaiperuTfios, ov, d, L. salutatio, complimentary 
 
 visit or expression. Polyb. 32, 15, 8. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 680. 
 *Xat/)(i), <o rejoice, to delight in. Clim. 949, Jva 
 
 KXeyj/Tj. Mai. 263, f(ff TO TrpcuTivov, sc. fiepos, 
 
 favoring the Ctreens. — Mid. p^ai'po/ioi, a bar- 
 barism, ^ p^ai'po). ^n'st. Pac. 291, ridiculed. 
 
 4Zea;. 4^Ar. Probl. 10, 16. 12, 34. 13, 1. 
 
 Method. 365. Pseudo-iVicofZem. 11, 3 (19). 
 
 Const. (536), 1181. \_Sept. Zach. 4, 10 
 
 ;^apoi)/ia( z:::: ;^ap77a"o/iat.] 
 ^aici)/za, see ;^ta)^a. 
 XaKapiiTTjs = dcrKoKa^arris. Sept. Lev. 11, 
 
 30. 
 Xa^dSpiov, also p^apaSpiov, ou, tA, (p^aXas)) 
 
 spread, carpet. Apophth. 101 C. 240. 385. 
 
 C2^W«. Sc!/«/i. V. S. 288 C. 
 XaXafojSoXf'co, ijo-co, io shower hail. Clem. A. 11, 
 
 248 B. 
 ;(aXafo/3oXos, oi/, (;)(aXafa, /SoXXo)) showering hail. 
 
 Pint. II, 499 A. 
 XaXa(o-cjivKa§, okos, 6, looker-out for hail. Pint. 
 
 II, 700 E. F. 
 XoKaCaSrjs, es, haily. Ptol. Tetrab. 94. 
 XdXapoo), aao}, rrz ;^aXap6i' Trotfi. Erotian. 350. 
 ;(dXacri9, €<os, r/, a relaxing ; opposed to ordX- 
 
 a-is. Classical. Galen. II, 291 D. 
 XaXatrfaa, aros, to, relaxation, etc. Classical. 
 
 Erotian. 308. 392. ' 
 
 ;(aXa(rfiof, oO, 6, ^= x^^^f'^- DioSC. 1, 150. 
 
 Delet. p. 7. Iferot/. apud Orib. 11, 405. 
 Xakacrreov = 8(1 ;(aXai'. Galen. 11, 293 A. 
 XaXaarripiov, ov, to, (;^aXd(<)) ro^je /or letting 
 
 down. App. II, 630, 95. 
 ;)faXaoTiKoy, ^,01/, chalasticus, alleviating, 
 
 soothing, assuaging. Mnschn. 35, eyKaBia-fiA- 
 
 nov. Plut. II, 658 E opposed to ^tjpavnKos. 
 
 Galen..II, 293. VI, HI, &co7roi.. Sexf. 114, 
 
 18. 
 XaXaa-Tos, fj, ov, slackened, let down. Sept. Par. 
 
 2, 3, 5. 1 6 tA ;(aXaoTdv, festoon ? 
 XdXda, aaa, = Ka6aipia>, KaroKviOf to pull doum, 
 
 to destroy, demoliih. Exis. Alex. 437 C. 
 
 Mai. 12, 20 -aa-iievos. Scyl. 643, 13. Anon. 
 
 Byz. 1312 A. 
 XaXSaifffl, iVo), to imitate or /oHojo «Ae Chalde- 
 
 ans, to practise astrology. Philon 1, 465. 581. 
 11, 11, 47. 
 XoKSaUos, Tj, ov, Chaldaicus, Chaldean. Sept. 
 
 Dan. 1, 4, StaKeKTOs, Chaldee. Philon I, 371. 
 465, 86§a, astrology. II, 12. 84, eVior^/x^, 
 
 astrology. 140, Hebrew. Theophil. 1165 B, 
 ypdiifMTa. Sext. 641. 735, fieSoSos, astrology. 
 
 Eunap. V. S. 32 (61), (To(j)ia. 
 XdKSalos, ov, 6, Chaldaeus, a Chaldean. Clas- 
 sical. Sept. Gen. 15, 7. — 3. Chaldaeus, 
 
 Assyrian philosopher ; astrologer. Sept. Dan. 
 
 2,4. Gemin. 757. Diod. 1, 28, Babylonian 
 
 priest. Strab. 16, 1, 6. 16, 2, 39. Philon 
 
 I, 464. II, 11. Plut. I, 1063. II, 1028 E. 
 
 F. Cels. apud Orig. I, 768 A. Anton. 3, 3. 
 
 Lucian. I, 745. Sext. 728. 745. CTem. ^. I, 
 
 777. Diog. 1, 6. lamhl. Mathem. 211. 
 XoXSaloTi, adv. in Chaldee. Sept. Dan. 2, 
 
 26. 
 XaKiKiv for j^aXi/aoi', ou, to, K<i/e X"^'^- Epiph. 
 
 Mon. 261 A. 
 XaXirayaiyEto, ^o-(u, L. refreno, to refrain, curb. 
 
 Jacob. 1, .26. Polyc. 1009 B, iavrovs ano 
 
 TravTos KaKov. Lucian. II, 306. Poll. 1, 
 
 215. 
 XaXiv-ayayos, ov, (xoXtvoj) ?Aa( refrains, that 
 
 curbs. Fseuio-Chrys. 11, 793 E. 
 XCtKivdpiov, ov, TO, little xoXti/ds. Epict. 4,1,S0. 
 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 9 = x<^»>'os. T'l'' Nil- Jun. 
 
 140 D. — 2. Metonymically, chariot = 
 
 ap/ia. PorpA. Cer. 333, 17. 
 XaXivoSfv/ia, aTos, rb, (hiai) = x'^^"""^''^- 
 
 Solom. 1336 A. B. 
 ^aXifdo), Q)(ra), to bridle. \_Achmet. 153 xoXt^*^" 
 
 /iei/off.] 
 xdXivT^iov, ov, TO, c a 1 i X ? a kind of cup f 
 
 Porph. Cer. 468, 12. 
 X<iXtv<oTeov ^=z Set x'^'^'oCp. Clem. A. I, 625 C. 
 Xa\i4>os, a, 6, Arabic khalipheh, a title 
 
 given to the successors of Mohammed. Scyl. 
 
 733. Cinn. 289, 20. {Theoph. 774.) 
 XaKK-aXenrap, opos, d, brazen-cock, a term of 
 
 obloquy. Nil. 233 A. 
 XaXicavdes, eos, to, = x''^'^''"'^'"'- Posidon. 
 
 apud Sfraft. 3, 4, 15. Diosc. 1, 86. 
 XaXKai/^j), T)f, TO, =^ x^i^^^^ov. Diosc. 3, 84 
 
 (94), p 432. 
 XakKavBov, ov, to, = avBos xoXkoC, chalcan- 
 
 thum, copperas. Orph. Argon. 963 (958). 
 
 Diosc. 5, 114 (5, 88). Galen. XHI, 329 A. 
 
 429 D. {Nicand. Ther. 257 "AvBcitiv ciaaro 
 
 XoXkoC.) — Also, d ;^aXKai'dos. Diosc. Eupor. 
 
 1, 219. Ruf apud Orib. II, 107. Galen. 
 
 Xni, 429 D. 
 Xa\Kav6d)Sr)s, (s, like xaXKavBov. Diosc. 5, 91, 
 
 p. 756. Antyll. apud Orib. II, 383, 7. 
 xAxfoj, a, ov, contracted xoXxoOr, ^, ot)i», chal- 
 
 ceus, of copper, etc. — 8. Substantively, 
 
 d xaXKoOr, c h a 1 c u s , a copper coin. Clas- 
 sical. Clem. A. I, 604. Epiph. m, 289. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'XaXKevT^ov 
 
 1159 
 
 ■)(^afiai,-Tropo<; 
 
 ^oKKevTeov = Sc'i xo^Kfueu'- Clem. A. I, j^aXKOtpavfjs, es, ((jjaivofiai) := xo'^KOfiSijr. 
 
 *3'5 ^- I Diosc. 5, 84, p. 741. 
 
 XoXm/Soij'. di-oy, 6, the name of a gem. Apoc. x'>>^K<i>8')s, es, := y'^'^oeiSns. Schol. Arist Av 
 
 21, 19. j 261. 
 
 XoXkiSicucoj, ij, 6v, o/ XoXieir. Lesbon. 167 x'^'«»P>'X"o>'. also p^oXiccBpux""'; "v, to, (opuo-o-a) 
 ' '"^ copper-mine. Strab. 17, 2, 2. P/u^ II 
 
 659 C. 
 Xaiuu-anTTj, ijs, ^, chamaeacte, L. ebulum, 
 ebulus, the dwarf-elder (Sambucus ebuhii^) 
 
 (179) 
 
 Xakavos, IJ, oi», ;= )(akK€os- Epiph. Ill, 289 A 
 ra xdkKiva = apyvpta, used at Alexandria, 
 
 ;(aXK0«8^r, e's, ^ite x°^°^- -Diorf. 17, 90. 
 Diosc. 5, 115. Galen. II, 376 D. 
 
 Xa^KO-Kepa/ios, ov, 6, =z ^fdX/cfor Kepa/jMs 
 (Homer.). Eudoc. M. 12. 
 
 ^oKKoKl^avov, ov, to, a kind of ijXeierpov. Apoc. 
 1, 15. 2, 18. 
 
 XaXitoXoyfiB, ^o-<a, to collect money. Lyd. 230, 
 16. 
 
 •)(dkKoKayos, ov, (xahcos, Xfya) collecting (^collec- 
 tor of) money. Inscr. 5785. 
 
 XtOixoTToyris, is, (irrfyvviu) made of brass. Antip. 
 S. 10. 
 
 ;(aXieo-jrXaim;r, ov, 6, = xoXkotuttos, copper- 
 smith. Sept. Sap. 15, 9. 
 
 jfoXKOTrpoTEioi', ov, TO, (irpoTrjs) place where 
 copper-ware is sold. Theod. Lector 168 C to 
 XaAjcoTrpaTEta, Chalcoprada, at Constanti- 
 nople. 
 
 ^oXico-Trmyfflj', <avos, 6, brazen-bearded. Plut. I, 
 268 D ^ 'AijTOjSap^or, Aenobarbus or Aheno- 
 barbus. 
 
 ;i(aXicor, oO, 6, copper coin, money. Matt. 10, 9. 
 Mare. 12, 41. Artem. 427. S^jipA. HI, 289 
 ^ -^ of an oi/yKia. 
 
 XcOijco(Tdv8dKos, ov, (irdvSaKov) with brazen san- 
 dals. Porphyr. apud Eiis. HI, 204 B. 
 
 Xa^KoawKayxvos, ov, (awXayx'"') brazen-hearted, 
 liard-hearted. Apopkth. 320 B. 
 
 Xo^oTovfiov, ov, TO, (yovPiov) =^ iroSd^cXXov. 
 Leo. Tact. 6, 25. 35- 7, 75. 
 
 Xo^o-TvpTravov, ov, to, brazen tv. PaUad. V. 
 Clirys. 42 D Sapa^pa ;(aXKorv/in'ai/a, where 
 Xo^oTvpirava seems te be a gloss. 
 
 jfoXKonnrelow, ov, to, (xoXKOTVjroy) coppersmith's 
 shop. Philon I, 153, 36. Iambi. V. P. 246. 
 — Also, ;(cfXKOTWioi'. Nicom. Harm. 10. 
 
 XoXKOTUTre'o), ijo-m, (o mate of brass : to forge. 
 Plut. n, 820 B. 
 
 XoXxoTinrta, as, ^, a wounding with a brazen (or 
 iron) weapon. Leo Diac. 9. 
 
 XoXKOTWiOK, see p^aXKonnreioi'. 
 
 X(Oijcovpyfiov, ov, to, copper-mine. Polyb. 12, 1, 
 4. Diod. 1, 15. 2, 52. 5, 36. Strab. 3, 2, 
 8, p. 225, 14. Diosc. 5, 85. 
 
 XdKiampyia, ^o-oi, to mate of ;^aXK<$s- Tatian. 
 873 B. 
 
 Xci^ovpytjpa, aros, to, thing made of x<^<^- 
 Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 5. 5eii. 408, 20. 
 
 Xal^ovpyos, ov, (EPFQ) working copper : copper- 
 smith. Strab. 3, 2, 9, p. 226, copper-miner. 
 Philon II, 495, 10. Diosc. 5, 106. Lucian. 
 n, 681. Po«. 7, 104. 
 
 i>iosc. 4, 172 (175). Aet. 1, p. 3 (b), 47 
 
 XaiiaiaKTa. 
 XapatSiSdo'KaXos, ov, common schoolmaster. 
 
 Euagr. 2753 C. 
 Xa;xai-8tica(T7-^r, ov, 6, L. pedaneus judex, petty 
 
 Judge. Lyd. 201, 19. 
 XapaiSpvtnjs, ov, 6, flavored with ;(a/iai'Spur. 
 
 Dio^c. 5, 51, oivos. 
 Xaiuu^rjXios (xapai^riXos), adv. humbly, meanly. 
 
 Philon I, 103, 39. Did. A. 901 C. 
 Xapai-Kepaaiov, ov, to, L. tq fraga, strawberry. 
 
 Pseudo- Dice. 1, 157. [The modern word is 
 
 TO x^poKepa(rQv, heard at Peliou.J 
 Xapai-Kepaaos, ov, 6, = Kopapos, L. arbutus, the 
 
 straioberry-tree (Arbutus unedo). Athen. 2, 
 
 35. — 3> The strawberry-plant (Fragaria). 
 
 Diosc. Eupor. 1, 154, p. 174. 
 XapaticKivfis, is, (kKIvio) lying on the ground; 
 
 opposed to opdios. Strab. 15, 1, 56. Diosc. 
 
 4, 72. 
 ;;^a/iatKotTeiB, Tjaa, (xaptuKOLTtjs) to lie on the 
 
 ground. Patriarch. 1128 C. D. Lucian. 
 
 m, 488. 
 XapatKOLTLa, as, rf, the lying on the ground. 
 
 Philontr. 940. .YiV. 276 C. Sophrns. 3492 D. 
 Xapnu\atTr]s, incorrect for xapi^atnjs- 
 Xapm-XrvKij, rjs, r), chamaeleuce ^ x"!"'^' 
 
 Kitraos. Diosc. 4, 124 (126). 
 XapjuX^xris, is, (Xixos) =: xapai^ivris, x'lp'ui'ai- 
 
 Tjjs. Antip. S. 82. 
 Xapai-Xl^avos, ov, 6, quid ? Aet. 1, p. 9 (h). 7. 
 XapaiprjkaTov, ov, to, icine flavored with camo- 
 mile. Orib. 1, 433, 8. 
 XapaiprjKivos, ij, ov, of ;(n^ipi)Xa. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 127, eXaiov. Galen. XIII, 377 A. 
 
 Alex. Trull. Hehninth. 308. 
 Xapai-p.r)Kov, ov, to, chamaemelon, camo- 
 mile (^Matricaria chamomilla) = dvdepis. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 144 (154). lobol. 27. Galen. II, 
 
 90 E. 
 XapaardTiov, ov, to, (iraria)) = xapi'Tinr"<"'j 
 
 brothel. Const. (536), 1212 A. (See also 
 
 TTOTTJTta.) 
 
 XapameTfia, as, ij, the being xapameriis. Iambi. 
 
 Adhort. 346. 
 XapamiTvivos, r), ov, flavored with xaf^^mrvs. 
 
 Dioac 5, 80, oXvos. 
 Xapai-mrvs, vos, v> chamaepitys, a plant. 
 
 Diosc. 3, 165 (175). 166 (176). 
 Xapai-Ttopos, ov, going on the ground low. Cae- 
 
 sarius 1140. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'^afj,ai-pe'!rr)<s 
 
 1160 
 
 Xafuupeirris, k, (peno)) grovelling. Nil. 249 D. 
 Xafiaippi.4>r]S, is, (piTTTai) thrown to the ground. 
 
 Cijrill. A. I, 176 D. 488. Genes. 100. 
 Xap.al-aTpa>Tos, ov, spread on the ground. Phi- 
 Ion II, 274. 488, 19. 522, 35 rb xap.aia-Tpa,- 
 
 Tov, a spread, carpet. 
 Xa-ixaiTvmlov, ov, to, brothel. Philon I, 488, 4. 
 
 Lucian. I, 60. Clem. A. I, 1133 A. 
 XapaiTVTrea, rjtroi, to fell [?]. Dion Clirys. II, 30, 6. 
 XapaiTvwr], rjs, f], (riwrw) Strumpet. Classical. 
 
 Philon II, 265, 37. Plut. I, 920 B. 
 XapaiTvrrris, es, low. Dion. H. VI, 882. 
 XapaiTvrria, as, r), prostitution. Alciphr. 3, 64. 
 
 Theogn. Mon. 857 A. 
 Xapat(j)epris, es, ((p^pco) tending towards the 
 
 earth. TheopUl. 1080 B. 
 XapeXairris, ov, 6, flavored with xo^p^^aia. Diosc. 
 
 5, 79, oivos- 
 xapepwfjs, is, (epwa) grovelling, mean, low, 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 189 A. 
 Xapepnais, adv. meanly, lowly. Ju^t. Trypli. 
 
 112. 
 Xap€vvea>, r}<Ta, to sleep on the ground. Strqb. 
 
 3, 4, 16. Philon I, 640, 7. Galen. II, 14 A. 
 Xapevyrjs, ov, 6, ==: ;;(aftaicui^r. Greg. Naz, II, 
 
 617 B. Ill, 1208 A. 
 Xapevvta, as, rj, the sleeping on the ground. 
 
 Philon I, 195, 18. 323, 35. Poll. 6, 11. 
 
 Philostr. 105. Alhan, 11, 845 B. 
 Xap-eipeTos, ov, (evpia-Kto) found on the ground, 
 
 Mai. 83, 13. Suid. Xapaievperos. 
 XapTjXos, fj, ov, ^= x^apaKos, Tajretvos. Strab. 
 
 10, 2, 12. 
 XapoKovpfiov, TO, (c u b o) table on the ground, 
 
 low table. Porph. Cer. 465, 12. 487 Km 
 
 yiviTai fj ^acrCKiKT] rpdire^a xapoKovpPa, on the 
 
 ground. 
 Xapos, ov, 6, = KTjpos. Theod. Icon. 172 A. 
 Xapoa-opwv, ov, to, (cropo?) = yXcotriTOKopos, 
 
 Xdpva^, Porph. Cer. 646, 17. 
 Xapoco, a<T(o, i^ Krjpoai, Joann. Mosch, 2972 D. 
 'XavaavlTis, ibos. tj, sc. yrj, ;(ft>pa, the land of 
 
 Xavadv. Sept. Zach. 11, 7. 
 Xavaia or xavaias, (jnD) the priest's garment. 
 
 .Tos. Ant. 3, 7, 1. 
 Xavavaios, a, ov, Canaanitish : Canaanite. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 38, 2. Prov. 29, 42. Nicol. D. 114, so. 
 
 xdvba^, aKos, 6, Arabic KNDQ = rdippos, ditch, 
 trench, fortification. — As a proper name it 
 was applied- to the principal city of Crete, 
 and is the prototype of the Italian Candia. 
 Theoph. Cont. 76. Genes. 47. Phran. 100. 
 
 xdvvos, ov, 6, = x""""/' c h a n n e , a fish. 
 Artem. 165. 
 
 Xavoa, coa-a, = following. Pseud-4(/ian. IV, 
 528 D. 
 
 Xaoa, mdrjv, (^aor) to swallow up, Apophth, 
 221 B. Mai. 436, 18. Theoph, 336, 17.— 
 'i. To lose =: dnoKkvpi, Simplic. 173 (107 
 
 ■)(apaKT7)pUTTllC0'i 
 
 229. 265. Nieet. 85, 25. 
 
 B). Achmet. 16. 
 655, 27. 
 
 X<^pa, as, fj, joy. Porph. Cer. 379, 18 Xapa els 
 TO KtiXXi; avT&v! what beauty! how beautiful, t 
 — 2. Feast, festivity. Matt. 25, 21. Method. 
 209 B. 
 
 Xapayfj, rjs, ri, = p^apay^a. Apollod. Arch. 45. 
 Damasc. II, 329 D, tov vopitrparos. Theoph. 
 559, stamp, figure on a coin. Is. Comn. 
 Novell. 322 = vopurpa. 
 
 xdpaypa, otos, to, mark, stamp, figure : brand. 
 Apoc. 13, 16. Plut. I, 507 E. 604 C, on a 
 coin. II, 984 F, tov vopia-paTos. Achmet^ 
 206. 208. 220. 105 Xpvo-iov dnb x<^pdyp.aTos, 
 coined. 
 
 Xapaypfj, rjs, t], =: preceding. Charis. 552, 6. 
 
 xdpayov, ov, to, = ;(apay/ia. Pseud-4(/ion. IV, 
 665 D. 
 
 Xapa8ped>v, avos, 6, a place of xapdhpai. Greg. 
 Naz, ni, 25 C. 1031 A. 
 
 Xapddpiov, ov, to, little xapddpa, Strab. 16, 4,. 
 13. 
 
 xapdSpiov, see x'i^adpwv. 
 
 XapaKiTris, ov, 6, = xapaxias (riSvpoKKos). 
 Ael. 1, p. 23, 48. 
 
 XapaKo^oXla, as, f), {xapa§, (SoXXm) the casting 
 up of mounds. Sept. Ezech. 17, 17. 
 
 XapaKo-TToifopaj., to make a palisade. App, I,. 
 240, 97. 
 
 XapoKOTTOita, as, fj, the making of palisades^ 
 a palisade. Polyb. 5, 2, 5. 
 
 XapaKTTjp, rjpos, 6, character, mark, sign, 
 figure: stamp: brand. Diod. II, 525, 79, on 
 a slave. Ignat. 665 B, on a coin. Plut. II, 
 1120 P, letter. Just. Apol, 1, 60, tS>v otoi- 
 X^io^v, of the letters. Tatian. 844, tSj/ ypap- 
 tidrmv. Sext, 558, 16. Porphyr. Aneb 34. 
 Prosod. 113, TTjs paKpas, the sign (-) of a 
 long syllable. Iambi, Myst. 131. 134, theur- 
 gic figures. — 2. Face = Trpocramov of a 
 person. Diod, II, 519, 61. Moschn, 126,. 
 p. 60. Apocr, Act. Paul, et Thecl. 7. Mai. 
 172. — 3. Likeness, picture. Mai. 413. 
 Damasc. I, 1248 C. Germ. 149 D. — 4. 
 Style, manner of speaking or writing. Dion. 
 H. VI, 757, 19. 758. 777, 13, Xcktikos, dic- 
 tion. Strab. 13, 1, 66, 6 'Aauivos. Socr. 
 800 C. 
 
 XapoKTrjpi^co, iVm, to characterize, to mark : to 
 represent. Aristeas 18. Philon I, 151. Max. 
 Tyr. 65, 37. .Tust. Tryph. 89. Hermog. 
 Biiet. 376, 7. Clem. A. I, 289 D. 328 B. 
 Hippol. Haer. Ii6, 78. 172,2. Diog. i, 31. 
 Orig. I, 492 D. 1305 A. 
 
 XapaKTTjpuTpos, ov, 6, characterization, descrip- 
 tion. Clem. A. I, 368 A. 
 
 XapaKTrjpia-Teov = Set x''P°'"T7P'f">'- Hermog. 
 Rhet. 374, 14. 
 
 XapaKTrjpia-TLKos, 17, ov, distinctive, characteristic. 
 Dion. H. VI, 1127. V, 481. 170, dppovias. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^apaicT7i<; 
 
 1161 
 
 j^ao-Stos 
 
 Apollon. D. Synt. 103, 17. Sext. 161, 28. 
 
 Clem. A. n, 325. Orig. I, 984 A. Theodos. 
 
 1021, 19. 
 ^apoKTJjs, ov, 6, (j^apaaaa) :^z fiovrjTaptos. 
 
 Basilic. 54, 16 (titul.). 
 xipa^K, e<»9, ^, a graving, marking, incision. 
 
 Plut. TI, 698 C. D. Schol. Arist. Nub. 23. 
 Xapacra-a, to mark, etc. Agaih. 180 ToC opBpov 
 
 )^apafra'Ofievov, dawning. 
 -j(aptpi,ov, on, TO, (Persian) a kind of silk cloth. 
 
 Porph. Adm. 72. 
 Xap^dviov, ov, TO, a kind of strap. Leo. Tact. 7. 
 
 18. Achmet. 249. 221. — 2. A kind of orna- 
 ment. Porph. Cer. 623, 12. 
 XapiiVTUTiia, aros, to, (;(api€VT4fo/iai) pleasantry. 
 
 Pinion II, 570, 33. 
 XapifVTKrreov = Set xapievri^ea-Sai. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 448 B. 
 XaptevTOTTis. i/Tor, ^, (Ae 6ein^ x''P^^'-^- Plut. II, 
 
 441 B. 
 Xapl^opai, to offer, grant, present. Dion. H. II, 
 
 863, 15, Tivi Ti. Theoph. 28, avrm tjji/ ^(1)171', 
 
 *e spared his life. — Porph. Cer. 59, 14 xa- 
 
 plCa. 
 Xiip"! ""OS; 'l'f'^>'or, grace. Sept. Tobit. 12, 18. 
 
 Philon I, 35, 38. 379, 35, ffeia. Ephes. 1097 
 
 XdpiTi Xpurrov, by the grace of Christ. — 2. 
 
 Adverbially, x°P"'' because of. Herodn. 2, 
 
 3, 4. Eus. m, 101 C, Toiv KpoKobclXav, = 
 
 8ia Toiis KpoKoSeihovs. 
 xdpt<rfia, aros, to, charisma, gift, favor con- 
 ferred. Philon I, 102, 31. 37. Paul. Cor. 
 
 1, 1, 7. Just. Tryph. 82. Iren. 829 C. 
 
 1137, irpoiprinKa. Clem. A. I, 281, applied 
 
 to baptism. Tertull. TI, 156. 547. Orig.l, 
 
 941. 1309 C. Eus. n, 836 A Eis x°-P-'^l^ 
 
 SeSorai nm, given as a gift. 
 xapiaTTjpios, ov, showing favor: giving thanks. 
 
 Classical. Philon 11, 292, 20. 
 XapuTTiKos, 17, ov, bounteous, liberal. Aristeas 
 
 26, ^CKonp.La. PhUon I, 108, 36. Plut. II, 
 
 332 D. 632 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 67. Phryn. 
 
 P. S. 72, 13. — 2. Substantively, ^ x^P"""'" 
 
 Kij, donative, prebend. Porph. Cer. 480, 4. 
 
 /4cAmc?. 125, p. 86. Tzym. Novell. 303. 
 XapurriitSis, adv. by favor. Cornut. 59. Epiph. 
 
 n, 664 C. 
 XapioTos, Tj, ov, to be granted. Philon I, 253, 
 
 16. 
 Xaptrlia-ta, av, to, charms. Spells. Iren. 681 B 
 
 charitesia. Hippol. Haer. 402, 18. 
 XapiTohofTia, as, fj, the giving of grace. Tim. 
 
 Hier. 240 C. 
 XapiToSonis, ov, 6, = x»P'8o^^' X"?'*'"'''?^- 
 
 Plut. II, 303 D, Hermes. 
 xapiToa, i>aa, to favor, to grace. Sept. Sir. 18, 
 
 17. Aristeas 25. Luc. 1, 28. Paul. Bph. 
 
 1, 6. Herm. Sim. 9, 24. Patriarch. 1125 C. 
 X<ipiT<iwf«)<r, ov, (Swpia) with a gracious name. 
 
 Joann. Hier. 433 A. 
 146 
 
 Xapuabrfs, es, = xa/>''"s- Damasc. Ill, 12(J5 D; 
 Xappo-'\imri, ijy, ^, (^x^pfia) = x'^po^o'-o" ^evdos,. 
 
 pleasurable sorrow. Clim. 804 B (80l'C). 
 Xapp.oviKa>s (x<VH^"l)' ^dv. joyfully. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 25 B. /os. Hymnog. 1012 A. 
 Xapfioavvrj, tjs, f), (xappoavvos) joyftdness, de- 
 light. Sept. Lev. 22, 29, et alibi. 
 Xapo-jTotcoo, ^(Tto, = €v(t>paiva>. Symm. Ps. 20, 
 
 7. Macar. 624 D. Ci/ra/. 4. X, 1089 A. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1053 B. 
 Xapimoios, ov, (xapd, noiea) gladdening. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 49, 12 (= ;(apon-o's). Athan. II, 940. 
 
 Macar. 624 D. 67in?.. 801, TrivBon. 
 XapOTroTTjs, r)Tos, rj, the being xaporroc Plut. I, 
 
 411 C. D. n, 352 B. 
 Xaponas, adv. gladsomely .? P/u?. II, 3 6 2 B [pr. n. J 
 Xappa, m^, feast. Sept. Esdr. 1, 5, 53, v. 1. 
 
 Kappa. 
 Xaprapis for xaprdpios, ov, 6, c h a r t a r i u s = 
 
 XapTov\dpios, xapTo(f>vXa^. Inscr. 3310. 
 Xaprripia, as, ^, ;^ ;(apTi;s- 5ep?. Macc. 3, 4, 
 
 30. 
 xdpTrjs, ov, 6, chart a, libeUus, document,. 
 
 record. Eus. II, 121 A. 885 C. Ephes- 
 
 1000 A. 
 XaprritTiov, ov, to, = ;(apTodeo'ioi'. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 871. 
 ;^apT«irtKdj', ov, to, quod pro chartis datur, 
 
 clerk's fee. Theoph. 756. Cedr. II, 37, 15. 
 
 (Justinian. Novell. 8, 1 MeVpia Se napix^iv 
 • 7rpo(jidq'€i Tav vwep eKdtrrqs 8i8op.ev(ov avp^o- 
 
 Xtav T€ Kai x^pr^v.) 
 XapnSiov, ov, to, =: x^P"'"'- Philon 11, 3, 16. 
 
 221. 
 XapTiov, ov, TO, small xdpTrjs, L. libellus. Sept. 
 
 Jer. 43, 4. P;u(. II, 60. Dion C. 46, 36, 4. 
 
 Diog. 7, 1 74. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 21 C. 
 XapToBecrwv, ov, to, (fleVts) archives. Carth. 86, 
 
 p. 1315 D. Theoph. 664, 10. 
 XapTOKokapapta, o>v, to, ^ ;(apTia xai icaXa/iia- 
 
 pta, /)a;)er an(i inkstands. Porph. Cer. 352, 
 
 12. 
 XapTouKapios, ov, 6, chart ularius. Nil. 
 
 Epist. 2, 275. 3, 105, pp. 340. 433. Lyd. 
 
 210, 19. Justinian. Cod. 1, 2, 25. 12, 38, 
 
 19. Novell. 117, 11. 
 XapTo<^vKdKiov, mi, to, the archives where rec- 
 ords are kept. Const. Ill, 932 E. 
 ■ xapTo-<l)i\ai, okos, o, chartophylax, keeper 
 
 of documents, archivist. Aster. 396. 408 A. 
 
 Const. (536), 1125 C. Lyd. 228, of public 
 
 documents. Stud. 1212, in a monastery. ^ 
 Xapiva, vvS>, (xa'P"") = ev(t>paiva. Achmet. 
 
 129. 
 Xdpav, covos, 6, Charon. Achmet. 269, death. 
 Xda-Siov, ov, TO, (Arabic QZ, silk, Persian KZ, 
 
 silken) a kind of silk cloth. Porph. Cer. 607. 
 
 Phran. 146, 12. — Also, xao't'Stov. Achmet. 
 
 220, XmpfflTa. 
 p^affStos, ov, morfe 0/ xao-fitoji. Achmet. 157. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
•^aa-eXev 
 
 1162 
 
 Xeipicrreov 
 
 232. 228, foSn-a. 249, d7roaTo\iK6i>, sc. i/id- 
 
 TLOV. 
 
 Xaa-ekev, iSd^, a month. Sept. Nehem. 1, 1. 
 
 Zach. 7, 1. Mace. 1, 4, 52. Jos. Ant. 12, 
 
 5, 4 ;(a(rXcO ^ dwfXXaiOf . 
 Xaa-KofiovKKris, 6, (xda-Ka, b u c c a) gaper. 
 
 Alciphr. 3, 60. 
 Xaa-Kio, to gape. Cass. 151, 31 oi p^ao-Kd/ifTOi = 
 
 XaCTKOVTfS. 
 
 XCifrkev^ see ;^ao"eX€{'. 
 
 Xa(Tjj.Tt<ns, eo)?, 17, {xaa-fiAoimi) a yawning, gap- 
 ing. Chrys. II, 7 E. 
 Xaa-fiwSris, es, (x'^'^M' EIAQ) gaping, yawning. 
 Plut. II, 92 D. Apollon. D. Pron. 323 B Ti 
 ;(. tSj/ (j)avr)£VTa>v, the hiatus occasioned by the 
 concurrence of vowels. Diog.i,Z'i. Porphyr. 
 
 Prosod. 116. Eudoc. M. 70. 
 Xatr/JiaSta, as- fj, hiatus, in versification. Schol. 
 
 Arisl. Plut. 696. 
 Xai-fn-fapioi, mv, oi, Chaizitzarii, a branch of the 
 
 OeoTraa-xlTm. Philipp. Sol. 881. 
 Xavfiav, incorrect for p^awwi/. 
 XCLVv6aofi<j)os, ov, -^ ;(ai)voff koX (70fi.<^6s. Erotian. 
 
 336. 
 Xavvatfia, aros, to, {p^auj'oai) anything loosened. 
 
 Plut. I, 577, loosened earth. 
 XavvcoiTis, eo)ff, ^, CE loosening j opposed to are- 
 
 yvaxTcs. Sext. 55, 18. 
 XavvaiTiKos, rj, 6v, apt to loosen. Plut. II, 
 
 771 B. 
 xavav, the Hebrew |1D, a kind of cafc^. Sept.t 
 
 Jer. 51, 19. 
 Xa0, the Hebrew 3. S«s. V, 292 C. 
 Xa<jiovprj, see K€(j>ovprjs. 
 XcC-a.va.yKr),Tfs,ri, (x^f"'') tte name of an efrnKa- 
 
 crrpos KadapriKi). Aet. 3, 135, p. 58 (b), 18. 
 X^6ojxevr], fj, see x<i'6(ii>vat6. 
 XfiXfof, ou, Tj, incorrect for xi^^"' = Xl^"^' 
 
 chest. Sophrns. 3545 B. 
 X"Xoj, eos, TO, Zip. Soran. 260, 13 Xe/X?; toO 
 
 (tdXTTot), :^ TTTepvyajiaTa, labia pudendi. 
 XfiXo(7T-po0ioi/, ou, TO, ((TTpe(f)a) lip-screw, an 
 
 instrument of torture. Synes. 1400 B. 
 XftnaSeva, ciua>, (x^i/ids) = x"M"f<»i '<* POSS 
 
 <Ae winter. Strdb. 4, 6, 6. Onos. 9, 1. 
 Xei/iaSl^a, ia-m, = preceding. Jos. Ant. 18, 
 
 3,1. 
 X«ftaf(», derm, to afflict, vex, trouble. Pseudo- 
 
 Jacob. 17, 2. — Participle, 01 x^/io^o/ievoi, 
 
 ::^ 01 iuepyovfifvoi, persons troubled by un- 
 clean spirits. Anc. 17. Cons^ Apo.it. 8. 12, 
 
 etf alibi. (Compare Luc. Act. 5, 16.) 
 Xfip^ppiatos, a, ov, of or from a x^'i-f^o-ppoi. 
 
 Tim. Hier. 240 A. 
 Xei-liappm&rfs, et, like a xfll^appos. Strab. 9, 1, 
 
 24. 13, 1, 70. 14, 4, 1. 
 X^tfi-axTKio), ^tro), to exercise in winter. Polyb. 
 
 3, 70, 4. Epict. I, 2, 32. 
 X";i'Epei'<i, as, ^, (x'^ip.ipios) winter season ; op- 
 posed to Bepela. Dion. H. V, 827. 
 
 Xftfiepivos, fj, ov, of winter. Gemin. 772 B 'O x- 
 
 rpoTTiKos (kvkKos), the tropic of Capricorn. 
 
 Philon I, 493, 43. Plut. H, 888. Diog. 7, 
 
 155. 
 
 Xeip.^T\ri, xfi/afrXov, xf^'fT^S) X"/**"'''*^^! X"" 
 
 ^fUTos, x^'Wi see x'/*-, X^H- 
 XfipodvTjs, fJTos, 6, fj, (x^ifia, dvrja-KBj) dying of 
 
 cold. Lucian. II, 341. 
 Xft.ijio(j)vyca ((peiya), to shun winter or cold. 
 
 Strab. 1, 2, 28, p. 53, 8. 
 *X«'p> fipos, fi, hand. Sept. Sir. 25, 26 Kara 
 
 X^lpd o-ov, according to your wishes or direc- 
 tions. Polyb. 2, 19, 10 'Ek x^'por- off-hand, 
 
 forthwith. Dion. H. II, 735 Ttjv in x- ^Iki]v 
 (Lynch-law). Diosc. 5, 85, p. 744 '0 xmo 
 
 X"pa, assistant. Patriarch. 1068 D 'Ara x"- 
 
 pa TWOS, near. Plut. II, 548 E "Ytto x"po> 
 
 on the spot. — Pseudo-/o.<. Maec. 8. 9, o-iSijpo, 
 
 iron-hand, an instrument of torture. — 2. 
 
 Manus, hand, handwriting, ^ x"P''yP"0°''- 
 
 Hyperid. apud Pott. 2, 152. ylrtem. 62. 
 
 Herodn. 2, 1, 23. Athan. I, 364 D, signa- 
 ^ ture. 296. 
 X^ip-dypa, as,fi, c h i r a g r a , gout in the hand. 
 
 Hor. Sat. 2, 7, 15. Ptol. Tetrab. 153. 
 XeipaypiKos, fj, ov, chiragrious, suffering 
 
 from gout in the hand. Aet. ], p. 16, 17. 
 Xeipayayeo), rjo-to, (x^ipayayos) to lead by the 
 
 hand, to conduct, to direct. Posidon. apud 
 
 Athen. 5, 48. Diod. 17, 117. Dion. H. IV, 
 
 2157, 13. Luc. Act. 9, 8. 22, 11. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 924 C, Tiva fVi Ti. 
 Xfipayayla, as, fj, = to x"pa'y<«>y"i'. Athan. I, 
 
 68 B. 
 X«paX«7rTf(B, ^(TM, (d\€i(f)a)) to anoint the hands: 
 
 to practise, exercise. Diod. II, 512, 83. 84. 
 X^ip-dixa^a, rjs, f), chiramaxium, hand-cart, 
 
 barrow. Herod, apud Orib. I, 520. 
 XE'p-awXoo), acra, to Stretch out the hand. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 988 A. 
 X"pa7rTe<o, rja-w, = x"pa7rTdf(o. Cosm. 469 C, 
 
 Ti. Phot. II, 293 B. 
 X€ipayjfia, as, fj, (STrTopiai) a taking hold of by 
 
 the hand, in wrestling. Plut. H, 234 D. 
 Xftp-fKiMyelov, ov, to, =:= x^tpoixaicrpov. Apollon. 
 
 D. Mirab. 198,- 33. 
 X^ipemBfaia, as, t), = x^'P^" iwiQems, x«pofle- 
 
 ala. Bus. II, 620 {Const. Apost. 8, 19. 46). 
 X«pfpy(ov, ov, to, = fpyoxfipov. Ba.iil. HI, 
 
 648 A. — Also, x"P*P')""'- Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2861 A. B. 
 XEipi'Siov, ou, TO, = x^P'^i sleeve. Apocr. Act. 
 
 Pet. et Paul. 47. Doroth- 1632 C. — 2. 
 
 Handkerchief, towel. Antyll. apud Oni. I, 
 
 494, 10. 5«e;>A. Djac. 1169 B. 
 X^t-picrfios, ov, 6, (xEtpifo)) handling, treatment, 
 
 management. Polyb. 1, 4, 1. 2, 4, 7. Diog. 
 
 5, 1. n, 587, 28. 
 Xeip'oreov =z= fiet x"pif«i'. DJorf. 17, 16. Clem. 
 
 A. H, 581 B. V 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
')(eiptcrreva) 
 
 1163 
 
 Xeipovpyia 
 
 jfetpioTeum, to be a xfipta^s ? Inscr. Vol. Ill, 
 
 p. 1126. 
 Xf'P'cTTjr, oil, (5, =: o }(^ipi(a>i/ manager. Polyh. 
 
 3, 4, 13. 3, 98, 8. 
 XeipofioKem, fjo-a, (;3aXX(a) to throw mth the hand. 
 
 Lucian. II, 328. 
 Xfipo^oXtcrrpa, as, ^, (^dK'tarpa) a sort of b a - 
 
 lista. PorpA. Adm. 245, 21. 246. 
 , j(«poypa(|)60(), ^(To), (o ^twe a note of hand. 
 
 Apollon. D. Pron. 341 C. Synt. 188, 11. 
 
 Orig. I, 525. Petr. Alex. 476. 
 XftpoypaKJiov, ov, to, (x"'p. ypd<pa)) chirogra- 
 ph u m , handwriting, manuscript : syn- 
 
 g r a p h a , note of hand, promissory note. 
 
 Sept. Tobit 5, 3. 9, 5. Polyb 30, 8, 4. 
 
 Pom/. Col. 2, 14, the Mosaic Law. Pint. II, 
 
 829. ^rtem. 62. Pott. 2, 152. 
 XfipoScap-wv, ov, TO, (Sea-pos) =: ;(etpo7rE'8i7. 
 
 Basilic. 60, 35, 18. 
 Xftpo-Seros, ov, bound by the hands. Heliod. 9, 15 
 
 [prob. for ;(f tpiSoToy ; of. Jos. Ant. 7, 8, 1]. 
 XfipoSoTca, Tjcro), (xfipoSoTos) to hand. Philon 
 
 I, 640, 29. Nicet. Paphl. 529 C. 
 ](etpodecria, as, ^, the imposition of hands, in 
 
 ecclesiastical language. Doctr. Orient. 669. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 261 C, ciXoyias- Eus. 11, 1213. 
 
 (Tertull. 1, 1207.) Neocaes. 9. Nic. I, 19. 
 
 — 2. Ordination, = x^i-P'^'ovla. Ens. 11, 
 
 576 C, 7rpe(7|3uTepiov. CAaZ. Can. 6. 15. — 
 
 3. Handwriting. Nicet. Paphl. 567 A. 
 ;X€i-po6eTeco, T](r(o, (rWrjfu) to lay the hands on 
 
 any one, said of the bishop. Clementin. 3, 
 
 73. 19, 25, pp. 157 C. 448 A, top oxXok. 
 
 Const. Apost. 2, 18. Socr. 80. 
 XftpoK/irjTeto (^(eipoKpTfros), to work with the 
 
 hand. Dion. Alex. 1269 D. 
 XeipoKOTreo}, rjo'ca, z=^ ras x^^P^^ eKKOTTTo) twos, t/> 
 
 cut off the hands. Diorf. II, 567, 17. Strab. 
 
 15, 1, 54. Jos. B. J. 5, 11, 2. App. I, 184, 
 
 19 (218,84). — Artem. 113, to alSolov, =^ 
 Be<j)eiv. 
 XtipoKOTcia, as, i], the cutting off of hands. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1156 C. D 
 XeipoKpaa-ia, as, % apparently an error* for ;^€t- 
 
 pOKpOTia. 
 
 Xfipo-Kparem, i)(rB>, to hold one by the right hand. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 220 C. Theoph. Cont. 684, 16 
 
 -trdai. 
 j(eipoKpaTia, as, rj, the rule of the hand or arm, 
 
 the right of might. Polyb. 6, 9, 7. Diod. U, 
 
 534, 28. 1190, 1. in, 1684, 6. IV, 2319, 5. 
 
 Plut. n, 332 C. App. n, 26, 12. 
 XtipoKpariKos, ri, ov, belonging to x^^po'^P'^"'^- 
 
 Polyb. 6, 10, 4, rpoTTos. 
 X«poXoyca), ijo-o), (Xcyo)) to gather or pick with 
 
 the hand. Geopon. 10, 21, 6. 
 XetpoildviKov, ov, TO, = pavUtov. Leo. Tact. 6, 
 
 3. 25. 
 XeipopvKov, ov, TO, (/ivXoj) = following. Leo. 
 
 Tact. 5, 6. 
 
 :X«- 
 
 X"po-^vX(o», (avos, 6, = xf'po^iijXij, hand-mill. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 103. 
 X^tpovoiica, ijo-a, to move the hand rhythmically, 
 
 to flourish the hand in time to the music. 
 
 Theoph. Cont. 107, to sing. 
 Xfi.povop.ia, as,fi, chironomia, gesticulation. 
 
 Plut. II, 997 C = aKiapaxia. Lucian. II, 
 
 309. Iambi. V. P. 210. — Particularly, the 
 
 rhythmical motion of the hand. AntyU. apud 
 
 Oni. I, 526. Porph. Cer. 748,13. 757.— 
 
 2. The use of the hand, force, blows, = ; 
 
 pav vopos. Sept. Mace. 3, 1, 5. 
 X^ipovofios, ov, (x^lp, vefico) chironomus, 
 
 moving the hand rhythmically (in time to the 
 
 music). Ptoch. 2, 63. 78 xepovo/ios. 
 X^tpovas, adv. = x^'ipov, worse. Jos. Ant. 1 7, 9, 5 
 
 [t. 1. Pisid. Hexaem. 1387]. 
 Xeipo-ireSrj, tjs, fj, handcuff. Sept. Job 36, 8. 
 
 Ps. 149, 8. Sir. 21, 19. Diod. 20, 13. 
 XftpoTtXrjdos, ov, = x^po^M^'l^- Leo. Tact. 
 
 19, 13. 
 Xe'po-TToi'ijTos, OV, made by the hand of man. 
 
 — Substantively, to xfpoToiTjToi/, sc. fibtSKov, 
 
 idol. Sept. Esai. 2, 18. Polyb. 4, 64, 9. 
 
 Strab. 17, 1, 10. 
 X^i^poTi^avov, ov, T&, hand-(rL(f>tav. Leo. Tact. 
 
 19, 58. 
 X^tpotrnowiKos, Tj, ov, of a x^poffoTor. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 74. 
 X^i^pofTKomov, ov, TO, palmistry. Eudoc. M. 41. 
 X^ipoiTKonos, ov, 6, ((TKOTreo)) palmister. Artem. 
 
 250. 
 X^tpo-revKTos, ov, = x^ipoTTOii/Tot. Eust. Ant. 
 
 677 D. Epiph. I, 1012 B. 
 Xeipo-rexvipa, aros, to, handicraft. Babr. 30, 4. 
 
 Poll. 7, 7. 
 X^tpo^prjTos, ov, cut by the hand of man. Strab. 
 
 1, 3, 18. Philon I, 398, 18. 674, 27. 
 X^tpoToveo), Tjo-ai, to elect, to appoint. Philon II, 
 
 76, a prefect. Jos. Ant. 7, 11, 1. 13, 2, 2, 
 
 a high priest. — Particularly, to invest with 
 
 regal dignity and power. Jos. Ant. 6, 13, 9. 
 
 7, 9, 3. Orig. VII, 13 A. Olymp. 453, 13. 
 Socr. 4, 31. Soz. 1489 C. — 2. To ordain 
 a clergyman. Ignat. 705. 725. Athan. 1. 
 260. (Compare'Zac. Act. 14, 23.) 
 
 Xfi-poTovia, as, 17, the investing with regal dignity 
 and power; coronation. Socr. 5, 2 [?]. — 
 
 8. Orrfmaiion of clergymen. Pamphil. 1552 
 C. Anc. 10. Nic. I, 4. £us. II, 133 B. 
 1513. Greg. Naz. U, 569 C. 
 
 veipoTUTDjy, «, (n/Trrco) struck with the hand. 
 
 Mel. 60 KpoToXiai' x"po""'^f waToyos, = 
 
 KpoToKav xf'poTUTrmc TraToyos. 
 vetpoupyco), ijo-o), <o perform surgical operations, 
 
 to operate. Erotian. 20. PZ«(. II, 71 A. 
 
 j4rtem. 317, nva, to operate upon one. Galen. 
 
 VI, 36. Athan. I, 652 C -d^vm, Zo suftmjV to 
 
 surgical operations. Macar. 517 T>. 
 Xeipovpyia, as. v< chirurgia, surgery, sur 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■X^eipovpyiKOi 
 
 1164 
 
 XVOf 
 
 gical operation. Diod. 5, 74, p. 390, 83. 
 
 Philon I, 253, 20. Diosc. 5, 23. 1, 68, p. 73. 
 . Ruf. apnd Orib. U, 206, 12. PZuM, 408 E. 
 
 II, 974 D. Soran. 257, 31. Galen. II, 237. 
 
 292 C. VI, 30 E. Sext. 620. Clem. A. I, 328. 
 Xei'PovpyiKos, ij, 6v, performing by the hand. 
 
 Phit. II, 1135 D. E.— 2. Chirurgicus, 
 
 surgical. Moschn. Prooem. to x^etpovpyiKov, 
 
 surgical treatment. Galen. VI, 22 D, sc. 
 
 rexvi, surgery. Diog. 3, 85. 
 X^tpovpyos, 6v, (EPrG) working by hand. Plut. 
 
 II, 564 E. — 2. Chirurgus, surgeon. 
 
 Plut. II, 486 C. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. Artem. 
 
 317. Galen. II, 384 D. VI, 23 C. Sext. 
 
 20, 9. 
 Xfi'Po-XP^<'"r^s, ov, 0, =: 6 to dWorpia ttuttcvo- 
 
 p.€vos em TO diaBovvai tqls Trevrjaiv. Pseud- 
 
 Athan. IV, 652 B. 
 Xeipo-xpr](^Tos, ov, that can use the hand, that 
 
 knows how to write. Irene. Novell. 58. 59. 
 
 — Iambi. V. P. 340. 
 XetpoyjreXKov, ov, to, (\jriXKiov) = x^i-popaviKov 
 
 (TiSripovv. Leo. Tact. 6, 3. Porph. Cer. 669, 
 
 18. 
 X(ip<ov, ov, worse. Cosm. 461 A t-^s x^'P"^i t>ar- 
 
 barous, z^ p^cipovoj. 
 Xeipiivfios or Xeipaivios, ov, Cldroneus or Chiro- 
 
 nius, of Chiron. Diosc. 2, 152 (153), cXkos, 
 
 Chironium vulnus, malignant ulcer. Poll. 4, 
 
 196. Hierocl. C. A. 96, 21. 
 Xf^avSiov, ov, TO. barge. Theoph. 578, 7. 
 
 Pr)r;)A. Adm 73. Cer. 108, 18. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 105 A. — Also, x^'i^avSov. Porph. Cer. 
 
 345, 23. 
 X^^avSovpovs, Toils, boats. Theoph. hid. 
 X^Ki^oviov, cni, TO, young p^EXiSmx. Galen. X, 
 
 600 D. 
 X(\vpva, r/s, fi, ^ ;^e\(ij/i;. Babr. 115, 5. 
 Xe^vviov, ov, TO, = x^^vvri, cheek. Jaw. Sept. 
 
 Deut. 34, 7 as v. 1. Jos. Ant. 4, 4, 4 ? 
 
 Phryn. F. S. 72, U. PaUad. Laus. 1057 C, 
 
 fang. 
 Xe^avapiov, ov, to, = ;^cX<bj/7;, tortoise-shell. 
 
 Arr. P. M. E. 10. 
 XekavTf, Tjs, rj, tortoise. Agathar. 139, 11, 6a- 
 
 Xacra-ia. Philon II, 478, lo, tortoise-shell. — 
 
 2. Testudo, in military language. Polyb. 9, 
 
 41, 1, x<'<TTpi8es. Dion. H. HI, 1935, 14. 
 
 Jos. B. J. 2, 19, 4. i)ion C. 49, 30, 1, of 
 
 shields. 
 X^Kaviov, ov, TO, the convex part of the back. 
 
 Hipparch. 1092 D. — 2. Cheek =z xf^ivwv. 
 
 Sept. Deut. 34, 7 ('nS). 
 X^XtovU, I'Sof, ^, lyre. Posidon. apud j4/Aen. 12, 
 
 35. — 2. Footstool = irn-oirdSiov. Sepi. 
 
 Judith 14, 15 (?). Sext. 654, 21. 
 XcX<Bvo-<^ayos, ov, eating tortoises. Strab. 16, 4, 
 
 14. 
 X^pa^os = x^a-pLo y^y, chasm in the earth. 
 
 Hes. (Compare x^paAios, XVP'^P'^'-) 
 
 X^ptov, ov, TO, ?i«ie x^'P- ^""^- ^*^- ^*'*- 
 Xcpiuurrrip, ijpor, 6, ^ o X'^Pt^"'"' ^h'ToMrif 
 
 Xeppahia or ;(ep|ia8as. ilniip- S. 105, pwdr, 
 
 a leather sling. 
 X^pvl^iov, ov, TO, = x^pvi^ov- Classical. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 436 A. 
 Xfpvtfio^etTTa, TO, = ;(epi/4|3oi' KOi |eoT?;s, iasin 
 
 and pitcher, for washing the hands. Basilic. 
 
 44, 13, 3. 44, 15, 19, § 9. 10. Pvph. Cer. 
 
 9, 18. Anon. Byz. 1305 D. 
 
 X^po-Kivats, adv. roitfi €mjD% hands, = lavais 
 X^po'i- Sep!. Par. 1, 12, 33. 
 
 X^povopos, see x^i'Povopos. 
 
 Xfpov^, 0, plural oi or to x^pov^lp., 3113, D'lnj, 
 Cherub, Cherubim. Sept. Gen. 3, 24. Ex. 
 25, 17. 18. 19. 20. Reg. 1, 4, 4, 2, 6, 2. 2, 
 22, 11 TW xf/'ou^'V- Ps. 17, 11. 79, 2. 
 Ezech. 28, 14. Paul. Hebr. 9, 5. — /os. 
 Ant. 3, 6, 5. 8, 3, 3 oi x^po^^^^s- 
 
 X^pov^iKos, rj, ov, (x'^pov^) Cherubic. Method. 
 360 C. CyrUl. H. 1192. Theod. Anc. 1404 
 D, ^poi-or. Gelas. 1316 C. Sophrns. 3988 
 C. — 'O xfpou^tKos vpvos, or simply 6 x^pov- 
 ^iKos, the Cherubic hymn, a name given to 
 the troparion Oi to \cpov^\p, pvcrriKms (Ikovi- 
 foiTcs, chanted during the luyaKq f'Laohos. 
 Pseudo-JacoJ. Liturg. p. 53. Pseudo-6'erm.^ 
 416 D. 420 B TO xepovPtK6v. Cedr. I, 685. 
 (See also Eutych. 2400 "C.) 
 
 Xeppovrjcrtd^o), d(ra>, ^ following. Strab. 2, 5, 
 29. 9, 1, 15. 
 
 Xfppovri<ri(a, lira, to form a xeppovrjoros. Polyb. 
 1, 73, 4. Strab. 5, 2, 6. 
 
 XfppovrjtraSrjs, £s, = xepcovriiToeiSrjs, like a pe- 
 ninsula. Strab. 14, 5, 3, p. 176, 13. 
 
 X^po'ofiavfa), rjaa, (j(fp(Tos, paivopai) = follow- 
 ing. Greg. Naz. I, 949 B. 
 
 X^piToopai, aBrjv, (j(ipiTos) to become viaste, un- 
 cultivated. Sept. Prov. 24, 46. Sap. 4, 19. 
 Strab. 17, 1, 36, p. 383, 12. Herm. Mand. 
 
 10, 1. 
 
 Xfp<Ta>br)i, es, ^= yffivos, xoVVcos. Did. A. 681 B. 
 Xeico = x^''>- Greg. Naz. Ill, 516 A. 
 Xfpovprj^, see xf<f>ovp^s. 
 *Xe<o, to pour. Aristid. Q. Music. 32 Kexvueva. 
 
 aapara, chants. [Aor. exuo-a. Alex. Apltr. 
 
 Probl. 28, 20. — Aor. pass. €x^8t]v = ixvBrjv. 
 
 Heron 193. Caesarius 888 f'y-xeBrjvaj.. Greg. 
 
 Naz. I, 600. n, 320 C. Ill, 169 B. 181 A. 
 
 Simoc. 177, 1.] 
 Xi)M«a, see xvp,da. 
 
 Xripia, as, f), (3n) =: Alyvwros. Plut. II, 364. 
 XtP-i-o"^ 0^1 ™! li-ltle XVPV- Orib. I, 239. 
 XV^dpiov, ov, TO, = x^"- Porph. Cer. 487, 19. 
 Xrivibiov, ov, TO, gosling. Epict. 4, 11, 31. 
 Xrivo^oa-ia, also xvo^oo-Kia, as, 17, (xi/vo^oo-Kor) 
 
 the feeding of geese. Moer. .S67. 
 Xnvop.fye6r]S, es, (p,eyfdos) of the size of a goose, 
 
 as large as a goose. Strab. 15, 1, 57. 
 X^ivos, ov, 6,z=6 xn"- Achmet. 296. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■)(r)V(t)h'r)<! 
 
 1165 
 
 yiovi^w 
 
 XOvaSrjs, «, like a goose ; opposed to <pp6viiM>s. 
 
 Sext. 261, 18. 
 Xlp^ta, as, 7], widowhood, with reference to the 
 
 XVP'"' of the church. Basil. IV, 717 B. 
 
 Joann. Mosch. 2937 B. — 2. Baldness =^ 
 
 (paXaKpatrts- Sept. Mich. 1, 16. 
 X'tpfvais, ems, r/, (xrjpeva) widowhood. Sept. 
 
 Gen. 38, 14. Judith 8, 6. 
 Xfpfvta, eua-a, to have lost one's wife, to be a 
 
 widower. Gregent. 608. — Sept. Jer. 28, 5, 
 
 ano deov aiirav. 
 XVpiKos, i], 6v, of a widow. Tzetz. Chil. 13, 591. 
 
 — 2. Substantively, to x^piKov, the order of 
 widowhood, in the early church. Clementin. 
 301. Const. Apost. 3, 2. 8, 25. 
 
 X^pos, ov, 6, widower. Strab. 7, 3, 4, p. 16, 7, 
 yvvaiKcov. Const. Apost. 3, 4. Epiph. U, 
 824 B. — 2. Substantively, fj xVP'h mdow. 
 
 — The xw<" formed one of the orders in the 
 early church. Paul. Tim. 1, 5, 9 (Zmc. Act. 
 6, 1). Ignat. 717 D. 721 B. Pohjc. 1009. 
 Lucian. HI, 334:. Clem. A.I, 1205. Tertull. 
 II, 15. Orig. Ill, 242. Eus. H, 621. Athan. 
 n, 1305 C. BasU. IV, 724. 
 
 Xrffoa-vvt], Tjy, 17, = XIP^^"- Epiph. I, 868. II, 
 824. 
 
 _X^poTpo(ji€iou, ov, rb, (rpecjja)) house for poor 
 widows. Soz. 1256. Leo. Novell. 84. 
 
 xSapaKoTris, rjTos. t], (p^fla/xoXdr) =: TaireivoTrjS. 
 Did. A. 837 A. Pseudo-iVi7. 544 B. Steph. 
 Diac. 1145 D. 
 
 xda/idKoto, (BO-CO, to lower. Jos. B. J. 3, 6, 2. 
 Genes. 100, 3 -0-601. 
 
 X^es, yesterday. Joann. 4, 52 X6is mpav e/36o- 
 fiffv a^fjuev avTov 6 wvpiTos, yesterday at the 
 seventh hour. Method. 241 C Xfles to 8«Xi- 
 vitv irepararSiV. Ephes. 1 000 D 'AweaTa.Xrjp.eii 
 Kara Tfjv x^^* rjpepav. 
 
 xSovoyrjdtjs, cs, (j(6i>v, yrjBia^ delighting in 
 earthly things. Synes. Hymn. 1, 114, p. 1592. 
 
 xdvimis, 6, a mystical word. Clem. A. II, 77. 
 
 XtafiB, ao-co, (x') L- decussa, to mark with the 
 figure X. Diod. 2, 58, p. 1 70, 72. Just. Apol. 
 1, 60. Eus. II, 945 Xia^o/icvov tov P Kara 
 TO jieiraiTaTov, the letters XP (the first two 
 letters of XPI2T02) united into one figure. 
 — 2. Pass. x«ifof <») '" ** decussated, of a 
 period in rhetoric. Hermog. Rhet. 156. — 
 Also, x'ef™- Antyll. apud Orib. HI, 622, 11. 
 
 X««r/xof, ov, 6, decussation. Cleomed. 38, 13. 
 Nicom. 97. Hermog. Rhet. 157, 14, in rhet- 
 oric. Paul. Aeg. 226. — Also, x'^"'/*"*- 
 Antyll. apud Orib. Ill, 622, 12. 626. 
 
 XtXtapx^'""' W'^' = X'^'^W^ O"" X'^'-^PXV' ^'V'- 
 /nscr. 4714. /os. B. J. 3, 4, 1. Plut. I, 130 
 A. Dion C. 67, 11, 4. Frag. 29, 1.^ 
 
 X»X«ipx'/S' '"'' °' c'"'"^"^(^^^ of 1^ x'^'^PX'"- ^ *^' 
 TYici. 9, 6. — 2. The Roman tribunus militum 
 or militarii, :=: xtXiapx"?- .4p^. II, 660, 89. 
 Herodn. 2, 9, 9. 
 
 XiXtapxi'a, ay, 17, a Jorf;/ 0/ one thousand men. 
 
 Sept.'Mnm.31,i8. Mace. 1,5, 13. Ael. Tact. 
 
 9, 6 = 8uo TTevraicoa-capxiai, one thousand 
 
 twenty-four men. Arr. Anab. 4, 24, 10. — 
 
 2. The office of tribunus militum. Plut. I 
 
 148 D. 709 C. 
 XiXiapx«M, Jj, ov, of a xMapxos. Diod. 19, 3 
 Xi>.lapxos, ov, 6, the Roman tribunus mililum. 
 
 Polyb. 1, 23, 1. Diod. 12, 32. Dion. H. I, 
 
 265, 13. Luc. Act 21, 31. 
 Xi^iaarai, S>v, ol, (xtXtdr) chiliastae, mil- 
 
 liarii, miUenarians. (Hieron. IV, 628 C) 
 
 Isid. Hisp. 8, 7, 8. (Compare ^j!)oc. 20, 4. 
 
 £ms. II, 300 A.) 
 X'XtoSoKof, ov, (8exo/iat) receiving one thousand. 
 
 Caesarius 1169. 
 xCKioirqs, eof, 6, ^, :=: ^iKuTrjs- Greg. A^az. 
 
 Ill, 197 C, eV rm TrapaSetira Tpvfjjrj, v. 1. ;(iXio- 
 
 eris. 
 Xi^to-Kai-TrevTTiKovTaTrKaa-tav, ov, one thousand 
 
 and fifty times as great. Cleomed. 65, 5. 
 xOiiopfij], rjs, fj, (/Sous) an offering of a thousand 
 
 oxen. Caesarius 1004. 
 XiKiovra-eT-qpls, Lbos, f). (xiXioi/rdf, eros) the space 
 
 of a thousand years. Particularly, the millen- 
 nium. Just. Tryph. 81. Orig. I, 517 B. 
 
 Method. 177. Epiph. 11, 696 D. 
 Xi)<i-ovTaeTr)s, es, =: x'^'fTjt, of a thousand years. 
 
 Just. Apol. 1, 8, TTfpiodoS. 
 xCKiovrafTia, as, r), = x'^'o'^o^'^P'S' Caius 
 
 25 A. 
 X'Xton-ds, dSos, fj, ^ x'^""*- Iren. 1200 A. 
 
 [Formed like eKarovrds.'} 
 X'XiovrmrTjs, d, z^ x'^""^""^^' Caesarius 
 
 1145. 
 XtXtd-OTjxuSi U) of a ^Musand cubits. Plotin. I, 
 
 377,4. 
 XiXioTrXao-iois (x'XiOTrXdoior), adv. a thousand 
 
 times more. Sept. Deut. 1, 11. 
 X«Xto0dpoy, ov, (ipepw) carrying a thousand 
 
 measures (amphorae). Dion C. 56, 27, 3, 
 
 TrXoioy. 
 X«Xid^uXXos, ov, ((pvWov) icitJi a thousand leaves. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 36 TO x'^«'0f'^^<»'> chiliophyl- 
 
 1 o n , millefolium, = dxiXXetoj . 
 XiXm/ia, OTor, to, (xiKom) fodder. Agathar. 153, 
 
 15. 
 Xtpaipo-(j}v\a^, OKOS, 6, = x'^^P^" 4'^^<'i- 
 
 Apollon. D. Adv. 602, 5. 
 Xi-P^t\ti, rjs, T), =^ x^P-"^"^- Diosc. 2, 149. 1, 
 
 183, p. leSxtt/iEVXi;. 
 XtperKifiio, to suffer from x'V"'^"- Diosc. 2, 
 
 39. 
 vipeT'Kov, ov, to, chilblain. Classical. Diosc. 
 2, 134.— 1, 133 xip^Skov. 2, 129, p. 251 
 X^ipcrXov. 
 Xto-eiStjs, €s, like a X. Paul. Aeg. 286. 
 Xioeihas, adv. ffl« a X. ieo ilferf. 1 29. 
 Xtovi^a, la-a, to snow upon, to cover with snow. 
 Classical. Diod. 1, 39 -o-^oj, to be snowed 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
y^l,ovivo<s 
 
 1166 
 
 'vpipoa^aKTrj's 
 
 upon, to be covered with snow. Diog. 6, 23. 
 
 Achmet. 191. 
 )(i6vivos, ov, = xioveos- Herm. Vis. 1, 2 
 
 (Codex «). 
 Xiovo^o\iofi,aL, to be snowed upon. Diog. 5, 39. 
 
 Strab. 15, 2, 10. _ Athen. apud Orift. I, 12. 
 Xiovo^oKoi, ov, (x"i»') /SaXXo)) snowing. Pint. 
 
 n, 182 E. — 2. Proparoxytone, p^tovd^oXor, 
 
 snowed upon. Ptol. Euerg. apud ^(Aen. 9, 
 
 17, p. 375 D. Siraft. 9, 2, 25, p. 252. 
 Xioi/do-ffl/aos, ov, (oaim) whose body ii of snow. 
 
 Method. 212 D. 
 Xi-ovoofuu, a>6r]v, to become white as snow. Sept. 
 
 Ps. 67, 15. 
 Xidm, (io-o), ^ X'of"- -Ewnnp. 105, 11. Lyd. 
 
 28. Suid. AidfieTpos ■ . • . 
 XiTavapiov, ov, to, little x'™"- Classical. Epici. 
 
 1, 25, 21. 
 
 Xiravla, as, fj, ::= eadrjs, raiment. Melamp. 508. 
 XtrmvioKiov, ov, to, little xi^toiv. Simoc. 37, 2. 
 Xiw/i"; '""OS, TO, caparison ? Porph. Cer. 268, 
 
 8. 15, V. 1. xo'V"- 500, 16. 
 XifflJ', dvos, ^, plural ai x"'''fSj sraow lying on the 
 
 ground. Theoph. 273. 
 xKaivo(^6pos, ov, ((fiepco) wearing a x^aivo. 
 
 Greg. Naz. UI, 157 C. 
 X^aivoai, moa, to clothe. Philipp. 60. 
 X^aivcofia, aros, to, clothing. Philipp. 52. 
 xXafiLvhiv for xKajivbiov, to, ^iV(/!e x'^a^ur. Chron. 
 
 61.3, 20. 
 xXa/iu8oEt8ijr, er, (EIAQ) like a xKaiiis. Strab. 
 
 2, 5, 6, p. 169, 6. 
 
 X^fiooiia, aTos, to, (xXeudfo)) mockery. Sept. 
 
 Job 12, 4. 
 XKevaoTeov = Sci x^'^^f""- Pseudo-Just. 
 
 1192 A. 
 xXetiao-TtKos, ^, dv, a^t to mock. Philon II, 552, 
 
 28. Theod. Anc. 1405 A. 
 xKfvaarTiKas, adv. mockingly, scoffingly. Orig. 
 
 I, 76 C. £»iV/. ^. 648 C. Epiph. II, 669. 
 xXeuij, i)s, ^, delusion. Mai. 189, 18. 
 XKlavois, ftof, iji :^ to x^iaiveai, a warming, 
 
 etc. Protosp. Puis. 5. 
 xXiapoTiyy, ijtos, ^, (xXtapds) lukewarmness. 
 
 Nil. 537 B. 
 xXiSao-is. Ptut. II, 145, x^'S'BO'eo'iv r]fu6va>v, 
 
 apparently an error for xkihSxTLv from xXt- 
 
 xXid)8i;s, ey, =^ xKiapos. Herod, apud Oiift. I, 
 
 502. 
 xXodfm, to be green. Simoc. 327, 16 Ti x^o^fo" 
 
 Xpa/ia, :^ to Trpafrwov xp^l^^t of the JOircus. 
 xXooKor, ^, dx, = x^ocpos. Caesarius 996. 
 xXodco, ^o-<B, = x^°<'C<'>- Philon I, 30, 45. 
 xXoTjTOKOs, OK, (TeKcin) producing xKoi). Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 647. 
 X>^orj(f)ayca>, rjirto, to be xXoij^dyoj, Philon II, 
 
 340, 2. 
 X^orjKJiayia, as, fj, the eating of grass. Philon II, 
 
 289, 36. 
 
 xXoij-t^dyoy, oj/, eating grass. Philon II, 238, 
 
 12. 
 X^oir), rjf, f), = x^°V- Babr. 145. 
 xKapi^m, ia-ca, (xXwpdy) to be or to look green. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 13, 49. 14, 37. Philon I, 194,. 
 
 33. Jul. 329 D. 
 xKapo-^oTavT), rjs, r], := x^^pa /Sordwj. Sept. 
 
 Reg. 4, 19, 26 as v. 1. 
 xXcDpoiroids, ov, ^= xXapov jroi&v- Sext. 758,. 
 
 Sc'of {j(Ka>pov Seos). 
 XKapos, d, dy, ^reen ; opposed to irjpos. Sept.. 
 
 Gen. 30, 37. Ezech. 17, 24, liXof. Erotian. 
 
 172. Diosc. Eupor. 79, p. 134, ^\apia. 
 
 Herm. Sim. 8, 1. Apollod. Arch. 47, pathos. 
 
 — 2. Fresh, not salted. Phryn. P. S. 73, 3,. 
 
 Tvp6s. — S. Just picked, ripe fruit. Irncr. 
 
 123,23. X>josc. 1, 114. 157, cherries. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 185, a-vKa. Moer. 43, Kopva. Diog. 7, 
 
 1, figs. Athen. 2, 42. 
 X^apoTT/s, jjTos, fj, greenness, yellowness, pale- 
 ness. Sept. Ps. 67, 14, x/TOTiou. Plut. II,. 
 
 565 F. 
 XojSdp, see xojSdp. 
 
 Xoeia, at, ^, = x"^- Pseud-^tAan. IV, 866 D.. 
 Xofe/3iTi;s, see Xmfij^injs. 
 XOiQK, choiac, an Egyptian month. P/ut. I,. 
 
 24 C. 
 Xo'Ikos, t], ov, (xoSs) c h o i c u s , earthy. Paul. 
 
 Cor. 1, 1, 15. 47. 48. 49. Iren. 517 B. 528. 
 
 500, avBpanros, in Gnostic theology. Hippol. 
 
 604. Haer. 502, 95 to x"'™"! on& of the 
 
 component parts of the archetypal man. 
 XoiviKLs, ISos, fj, = 6p6o7rpLa>v, an instrument for- 
 
 trepanning. Galen. II, 98 C. 
 X0ipa8d)8i;s, es. full ofxoipaSes, rocky. Strab. 3, 
 
 1, 9 7, 4, 1. Plut. II, 664 F. 
 Xotp-c'Xa^os, oil, d, (xoipos) hog-deer, an Indian 
 
 animal. Cosm. Ind. 444 C. 
 XOLpios, a, ov, =^ x°*P"°y* Diosc. 2, 40. 
 XOipioKos, ov, d, tittZe x^'^P^^' Lucian. II, 298. 
 Xoipd-jSioy, 01/, living like a hog. Damasc. II,. 
 
 356 D. 
 XOipo^oravov, ov, to, (j3oTd»Tj) ^ dvSpdxi^ ; 
 
 literally pigweed. Psell. Stich. 296. 
 XoipoypvKKiov, ov, t6, z^z cxivos, hedgehog.. 
 
 Hes. 
 XoipoypvKKios, ov, 6, (ypvXKos) Hyrax Syriacus- 
 
 l\Se>). Sept. Lev. 11,6. Deut. 14, 7. Ps. 
 
 103, 18. Prov. 24, 61. Euagr. Scit. 1265 D. 
 
 Hieron. I, 861 (670) ;= dp/cTo/ius. 
 Xotpd-ypuXXoy, ov, 6, =: preceding. Caesarius 
 
 1100. 
 XoipoKftjiaKos, ov, (Ke</>aX^) hog-headed. Mai. 
 
 120. 
 XOLpoKTovos, ov, ((cTeiVo)) killing swine. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Pae. 374. 
 xoipos, ov, d, the name of a Nilotic jfsA. Strab. 
 
 17, 2, 4. 5. 
 Xoipoo-fjioKTris, ov, 6, (o-0dfo)) one soAo butchers- 
 
 swine. Attal. 167, a surname. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 

 1167 
 
 Greg. Naz. II, 
 Schol. 
 
 ■Xppo<i 
 
 Clem. A. I, 120 A. 
 )(oipi)&Jis, fs, hoggish, swinish, 
 
 292 B. 
 XoipaSla, as, ij, hoggishness, sioinishness. 
 
 Arist. Eq. 984. 
 XoKat^a, KTO, (xoXas) = anjx/u'^o), <mpi^m, 
 to blacken the edge of the eyelids with 
 kohhol. Mai. 101, 18. 
 Xokas, a, 6, ^Koxkos. Eust. 728, 48. 
 Xo\aa> = x<'^°''f""> '" ^* ongry. ClassicaJ. 
 
 Sep(. Mace. 3, 3, 1 -170-0. Artem. 16. Diog. 
 
 9, 66. Zeon2. Cypr. 1740 C, aura. 
 XoKeiutria, see ^oXij^xeuio. 
 ;(oXepui(o, to Aatie </ie ;(oXcpa. Diosc. 1, 160. 
 
 P<u<. n, 974 B. 
 X<^fpuc6s, fi, 6v, (^x^^^P*^^ cholericus, 
 
 bilious. Sext. 31, jro^os- Orj^. I, 541. YII, 
 
 140 C. — Xenocr. 49 to p^oXepucw, (Ae //J-o- 
 
 ducing of bile. — 2. Suffering from cholera. 
 
 Diosc. 4, 4. Plut. II, 831 A. 
 ;(oXEpa>Sijf , €1, .^ x"^^/"*"^- Classical. Xenocr. 
 
 47. 
 XoXe«), eo-a, = xo^"*>- Pseudo-iVicoc?. I, A, 9. 
 
 2 as V. 1. Mj/. 362. 
 XoX^, rjs. ^, 6ife. Nicol. D. 34 XoX^s fE<ra(j7)s. 
 
 Sext. 13, 24, lovfl^. 
 XoK-qSoxos, ov, (Sex"!"") containing bile. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 2, 56 (titul.). Gafen. IH, 208 F, mJ- 
 
 oTis, gallbladder. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 14, 
 
 28. 
 Xokriltea-ia, as, i), (e/Mffl) the vomiting of bile. 
 
 Plut. II, 692 E. F. PoU. 2, 214. — Also, 
 
 XoXc/ieo-jo. Paul. Aeg. 358. 
 Xokrjpereo), r)a-a, =:. X^^V" ^/*™- Orib. I, 427, 9. 
 XoXucos, i], 6v, L. biliosus, bilious. Plut. 11, 
 
 101 C. 
 Xo\iov, ov, TO, ttfie x°^V- Anton. 6, 57. 
 XoXXai^ffl, incorrect for xoXatfw. 
 XoXma = x"^"*"/""' '" ^ '"^Q"'}!- PaUad. Laus. 
 
 1083 C. Joann. Mosch. 2925 A. 
 XoX<B87;r, es, bilious person. Ruf apud Orib. 
 
 II, 93, 11. 
 XOvSptao) n^ x°''^P°'^^ "/"■ Diosc. 2, 127. 
 XovSpiTtjs, ov, 0, (xo»8pos) sc. apror, drearf marfe 
 
 of groats. Sept. Gen. 40, 16. Athen. 3, 83. 
 Xovhpo<TTpo<f)os, apparently a mistake for xopSo- 
 
 arpcxfms. Ptol. Tetrab. 180. 
 XOOTrXooTc'iB, ^(Tca, (x"^'' TXtuTtro)) to /brm ^om 
 
 earth. 'PseaA-Athan. IV, 945 C. D. 
 Xoor. contracted xotis, oO, 6, (xo") ^f""'^ thrown 
 
 up, mound, etc. Classical. Sep?. Josu. 7, 6, 
 
 rfus<. Sir. 44, 21. Mace. 1, 2, 63. Orig. Ill, 
 
 268.— 5<ra6. 1,3, 8. 9 = ;Xv9. 1,2,23. 3, 
 
 1, 9, pp. 46, 4. 214, 23, f, xoCr- 
 Xooifipav, ov, (xoSs. ^P^") earMy-minded. 
 
 Sophrns. 3285 C. 
 Xop, ""^ =^ Kopos. Epiph. II, 272 C. 
 XOpovXeo), ^o-o>, =: XOP'"'^'!* «A"- Strdb. 17, 1, 
 
 11. 
 
 XopavXtjs, 01), 6,. (xopor, avXeo)) choraules, 
 flule-player accompanying a chorus. Plut. I, 
 925 E. F. £uciH. 23. G-Ve^. i\"ar. HI, 
 1092 A. 
 Xopha<^6s, ov, 6, (jfophij, Smrat) chordapsus, 
 a disease of the intestines. Cels. Med. 4, 
 19. 
 XopSoXoyeo) (Xeyco), to examine the strings of a 
 musical instrument; hence, to tune. Plut. 
 II, 87 B. F. 
 XopSoarpocfios, ov, (orpE^to) twisting guts for 
 
 strings. Dion Chrys. I, 276, 28. 
 Xopflov, ov, TO, (^opeLos^ = StSao-KaXEiov ? 
 
 Pseudo-/os. Mace. 15, p. 516, rav reiaimv. 
 Xopeios, ov, 6, (xopor) sc. novs, chore us = 
 Tpoxaios, or rpL^paxvs. Dion. H. V, 106, 13. 
 Plul. II, 1141. Drac. 128, 10. Aristid. Q. 
 39. 48. Bacch. 24. 25. — Also, xop«s- 
 Terent. M. 1386. 1488. 
 XopEvroi, av, ot, (xopevr^s) Choreutae zzz: Eu- 
 
 XiTat. Ti'm. Pres6.'48. 
 XopfVTiKos, T), ov, (xopEirr^s) L. saltatorius, salta- 
 tory. Lucian. II, 274. -4ei. N. A. 2, 11. 
 Xopriyeia, mv, to, military stores. Polyb. 1, 1 7, 5. 
 
 Diod. Ex. Vat. 85, 7. 
 Xopi/yEQ), ^o-iB, to furnish : to bestow, to impart. 
 Sept. Sir. 44, 6. Mace. 3, 6, 4 -a6ai imo 
 TWOS. Polyb. 3, 49, 11. Diod. 2, 6. Bus. 
 VI, 1012 C. 
 XOprfY^Teov ;= Sei xopT/^'"'- Method. 120 A. 
 Xopvyn^P' Wos, 6, = 6 xoprySK. SiS;///. 7, 90. 
 Xoprr/TfriKOS, rj, iv, furnishing, supplying, besloic- 
 
 ing. Eus. V, 321 C, titos. 
 Xopvy'' for xopvy""'' '"'' ™' ^ ao"j3ECTTor. ft'me, 
 mortar, cement. Conquest. 704 Oi toixoi ^o-aj» 
 in^ijXoi, oXoi ;« TO X°PT)"- "^-^ **^ nvpyovs 
 Ka\ Kcika TCix^a, oXa /« to x°P'iy'-' ^'- '■ /^^ ™'' 
 aa-^carriv. [The word is still heard in south- 
 em Greece. See also eyxopriyos.^ 
 Xopriyos, oi, that furnishes, etc. Eus. HI, 509 
 
 A, TTJs fto^y. 
 Xop-tap^iKOS, Til o"' choriambicus, cho- 
 riambic. Heph. 9, 1, fUrpov, verse. Aristid. 
 Q. 54. 
 Xop-iaiL^os, ov, 6, (xopios, ta^os) ch or iam- 
 bus ( )• Drac. 129, 21. Heph. 3. 3. 
 
 iru:tid ~Q. 48. Terent. M. 1487. 
 y6pios, ov, = xop"""' ^^^9i"9 to a chorus. 
 A el. Tact. 28, 3, E^EXiyp^, a miUtary evolu- 
 tion so called. — 2, Chore us = xop^">^, 
 which see. 
 Xopoi6<^ns, is, (flaXXo.) blooming m the dance. 
 
 Antip. S. 23, Kovpi;. , 
 
 vopos: oi, 6, band, group. ApophOi. 301 li Ey.- 
 
 v6^da xopoi xopo'. ^ «"^' ^'"t '"'" 
 groups. — 2. The choir of a church, as ap- 
 plied to the singers, = to <ni(mjita rav ew 
 toT. E.^,,<r.'a« aS^VTo,.. T^eorf. HI. 1060 C. 
 Joann. Mosch. 3096 D. — H^^ro/. 'O Se^ios 
 Xopis, the right choir. 'O eucuj/u/ios xop"': 
 
 the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'^OpO-Kidapi(TT7]'i 
 
 1168 
 
 ^petoQ) 
 
 left, choir. (Compare Basil.'W, 764 Kai vvv 
 
 fiev Si^fl 8iaveixrj6evTes dvnyjfdWovcnv dXXij- 
 
 Xois.) — 2. Choir, the place where the 
 
 church singers stand. Joann. Mosch. 2988 
 
 B. C. 
 ■j(opo-Ki6apuTTr]s, ov, 6, chorocitharista, 
 
 one who plays the Ki6dpa to a xopos. Sueton. 
 
 Domit. 4. 
 Xopoaraa-ia, as, rj, dance. Basil. I, 76 C. 
 Xopoa-Toreca, i](ra, = x°P'"^™'''1' ^'Z"'- Philon 
 
 II, 266, 11. Pseud-4Man. IV, 973. Stud. 
 
 1748,at church. [c. ace. Theoph. Cont. 539, 18.] 
 Xopoardrrjs, ov, 6, (Jarrjfu) leader of a chorus or 
 
 choir. Cels. apud Orig. I, 1229 C. Jul. 
 
 421 B. Balsam, ad Concil. Laod. 15. 
 XOpoaraTiKos, r}, ov, of a xopoordTijr. Men. 
 
 Rhet. 196 J] xopocrTUTiKri (rex^r]). 
 Xoppi, "'3) hody-ffuard? Sept. Reg. 4, 11, 4. 
 Xoprd^co, da-a>, to fill with food, (o feed, to satisfy. 
 
 Classical. Sep?. Ps. 80, 17. 131,15. Apoc. 
 
 19, 21. Bpzrf. 1, 9, 19. Frag. 94.-2. To 
 
 fill one's selfmih food, to feed upon, = x"?' 
 
 Ta^ofxai. Patriarch. 1081 C, adpKas =^ (rap- 
 
 kS>v. Achmet. 78. 
 Xoprdpwv, ov, TO, little xopros. Diosc. 5, 136 
 
 (137). 
 Xopraa-la, as, i], a filling with food, satiety. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 24, 15. Inscr. 5128. Basil. IV, 
 
 293 A, KoiKcas. Apocr. Act. et Martyr. 
 
 Matt. 2. 
 Xopraa-fia, arosi to, food, provender, fodder, 
 
 forage. Sept. Gen. 24, 25. 32. Sir. 38, 26. 
 
 Polyb. 9, 4, 3. Diod. 1 7, 53. Luc. Act. 7, 
 
 11. PZu<. II, 678. Clem. A. I, 365 B ^ t6 
 
 oXoyov T^ff Tpo<j)TJs wXrjpajfia. 
 Xopraapos, ov, 6, ^ x^prao'la. Classical. Orig. 
 
 II, 1 224 B. 
 XopTiKos, fj, OV, relating to xdpros. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 81. 
 xdpTivos, tj, ov, made of xdpros. Socr. 824 A, 
 
 o-avbdXia, of rush. 
 Xoproyfvr)!, €s, (yiyvofiai) born of xdpros. 
 
 Anast. Sin. 1064 B. 
 XopTOKoireiov or x^proKoiriov, ov, to, (;(dpToy, 
 
 KOTTTa) grass-field. Diosc. 2, 176 (177). 
 
 Poll. 7, 184. Heron Jun. 222, 21. 
 XoprdKoyea, rjo'co, to forage. App. I, 152, 
 
 71. 
 XopToXoyla, as, r], a foraging. Polyb. 18, 5, 1, 
 
 et alibi. App. I, 165, 2. 
 XoproXdyos, ov, (Xeym) foraging. Strab. 15, 1, 
 
 52, forager. 
 XopTofiavea, fjira, (^p,alvojmC) to run to grass. 
 
 Sept. Prov. 24, 46, Epiph. I, 329 B. 
 XopTov, ov, TO, =: xdpros. Sept. Gen. 1, 29 as 
 
 V. 1. 
 XopTo^ayea, rjo-a, ((j)ayeiv') to eat (feed on) 
 
 grass. Bardes. apud Eus. HI, 464 B. 
 XopToKpdpos, ov, (<ji€pa>) carrying xopros. Strah. 
 15, 1, 42, p. 212, 22. 
 
 XapTahrjs, es, grass-like, of grass, grassy. Sept. 
 Mace. 2, 5, 27. Diosc. 4, 70. 
 
 Xopxdp, incorrect for x°^X°^' "^^l^i tlie name 
 oi' a precious stone. Sept. Ezech. 27, 16. 
 
 XopcoSim, rj(Ta, (ciSds) to sing in a chorus. Dion 
 C. 61, 19, 2. 
 
 Xov^dp, XoufT;/3as, Xoufi^Ss, Xouft/3iT);s, see 
 Xafidp, Xm^rifids, Xa^rj^iTrjs. 
 
 Xois, ods, 6, chus, congius. ^Diosc. 1, 33 tov 
 Xdav for xda.l 
 
 Xovs, earth, see p^oos. 
 
 Xpalva, to stain, etc. [Epiph. II, 189 C (ce'xpa/i- 
 p.ai. Genes. 21, 12.] 
 
 Xpaofiai, Tjaojxai, to use. Paul. Cor. 1, 7, 31, 
 TOV Koafiov ^= ra K6<Tp,m. Vit. Epiph. 72 A 
 ITd/iTToXXa ovv Setvd ixp^traro 6 Xap7vos 'Etti- 
 ipavito, he caused. Mai. 5, rl. Theoph. 314, 
 10, Ti. Stud. 1713 D Xpd>iie6a 8e Kai lx6vmv 
 Koi Tvpov, ^ IxSvai Kai rupa. \_Dion. H. 11, 
 706 ixparo. Sext. 644, 15 xpd(T6ai.'] 
 
 Xpdi", to give an oracular response. Plut. 11, 
 560 E ^Trapridrais xP1<r6fV iX.daacra(rdai, rrjv 
 Xiavtraviov ^vx^v, it being declared by an 
 oracle. 
 
 XP^'i-O-, as, r), business, affair; employment: ser- 
 vice. Sept. Mace 2, 7, 24. Polyb. 3, 45, 2. 
 Plut. II, 552 C. E, dvayKala. — Oi eVi twv 
 XpetSiv, agents, ministers of a, king. Sept. 
 Judith 12, 10. Mace. 1, 13, 37. 1, 10, 4 Oi 
 dm Tmv X- Aristeas 14. 20. Luc. Act. 6, 3. 
 — 2. Need, necessity, want. Polyb. 9, 30, 1 
 Tis X- T^f'o> Xeyeiv ; what necessity is there of 
 saying more ? Diod. 1, 3, p. 7, 56 '0 «5 njK 
 X. ifmivTcov, needful. Orig. I, 261. Athan. 
 I, 117 C Ttff rj X- TOV yeveaSai Tov avOpamov ; 
 Macar. 469 C. Amphil. 64. — Xpfiai/ exo), 
 to have need, to need. Matt. 3, 14, ^aimaSrj- 
 vai. Joann, 2, 25, iva Tts papTvpi)a~ri. 16, 30, 
 tva TLS ae epcara. Apoc. 21, 23, tov T)\iov 
 ovSc Trjs <Tekrjvr]s Iva (^atvcuo'ii/. Epict. 1, 17, 
 18, iva. Clementin. 125 A. Doctr. Orient. 
 676 D, Iva el<Te\da>a-iv. Joann. Mosch. 3097, 
 tva eTTLTrXrjTTrj ^e. 
 
 3. Necessity, (a) with reference to diroTra- 
 Tos. Diod. 4, 33, p. 279, 30, dvayKala. Phi- 
 lon II,'472, 35, at eV o-Kora. Athan. 1, 581. 
 688 C, yaorpda. Epiph. II, 193 D. Soz. 
 1020. Theod. HI, 952. — (b) privy, neces- 
 sary, =^ KOTrpav, \vrpd>v. Joann. Mosch. 
 2897 B Tov (TcoKTJva rStv p^petoJi/. Clim. 901. 
 Vit. Basil. 200 D. Hes. QaKevova-i, Kadrivrat 
 els Tas xP"'<«s. Porph. Cer. 699, 13. — 4. 
 Chria, pithy anecdote, apposite quotation. 
 Plut. II, 78 F. Hermog. Prog. 19. 20. IHog. 
 7, 36. 19. Aphthon. Prog. 62. 
 
 XpftoKos, r), dv, necessary. Arr. P. M. E. 16, 
 "Apafies, Arab servants. 
 
 Xpeio-KoKa^, aKos, 6, needy flatterer. Cyrill. A. 
 X, 81 B. 
 
 Xpeida, coo-o), = xpf'^Sv* "F'- Sext. 286, 22. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'X^peicoBr,'; 
 
 1169 
 
 XpV/J'^'TlO'fJ-O'i 
 
 754, 13. 24. Greg. Kaz. Ill, 1391 A Xpciol 
 Kevrpov t)(eiv, = XP^'° ^'<"''- 
 *XP"'"^'/^' fs, needful, necessary, useful. Cran- 
 tor apud Sea;^. 557. PAj7o?i I, 70. 11, 23, 42. 
 /os. B. J. 5, 5, 8. PZ«<. II, 353 E. Ael 
 Tact. 1, 7. il/aa;. T?/?-. 93, 14. Lucian. 
 Amor. 38, Ttw. Hermog. Rhet. 77, 12. 
 Athenag. 976 C. iytf. 220, 11. — Substan- 
 tively, TO xpe'fflSer, that which is needful, 
 necessary, or useful. Philon I, 492, 20. Plut. 
 
 n, 80 D. 
 
 XpeuoSas, adv. needfully, etc. £ast7. Ill, 641 D. 
 Xpenen^co, to neigh. Clem. A. I, 265 C, eVi 
 
 Xpf/iena-fia, aros, to. = following. Simoc. 144. 
 
 Xpe/JLeruriios, ov, 6, a neighing. Sept. Jer. 13, 
 27, lasciviousness. 
 
 Xpeiienarcov = Set xpfM^'if""- Pseudo-/«s^ 
 1201 A. 
 
 XpefieruTTiKos. fj, 6v, L. hinnibUis, that neighs. 
 Philon I, 310, 42. PZm^. II, 877 B. Sext. 
 106, 13. Clem. A. I, 448. SosiZ. I, 89 B t6 
 XpejienoTiKov, the faculty of neighing. 
 
 Xpefi'^K, ecus, ^, = to xp^/J^nTeaSai, a hawking. 
 Tim. Presb. 48 B. 
 
 XP^os, eeos, to, debt. Polyb. 26, 5, 1 Tois to 
 XP^ci (f>cvyovTas = xpefflKojroCjTaj. Agathar. 
 apud Athen. 12, 35 Xpemv diroKoiral, novae 
 tabulae. Diod. 19, 9. Cic. Att. 7, 11. Diem. 
 H. n, 1003. 1127. 1178. Plut. II, 343 C. 
 4/)p. II, 1. Iambi. V. P. 514 Td 7-e xp«" "t^'- 
 Ko^ev. Pallad. Laus. 1164 D, briji6<Tiov, pub- 
 lic tax. (For its compounds, see p^peo)-.) 
 
 Xpe'i'^oala, also xP^oSotrla, as, fj, (xpfos 8i8<o/ij) 
 payment of a debt. Aquil. Deut. 24, 11 (H13;; 
 = ivi\vpov). 
 
 XpcoKonia, ^cra, also xP^OKOwfO), (xpios, Kcmrw) 
 to cut down or to cancel debts. Diod. Ex. 
 Vat. 137, 5 ^=. ajTOKOTTTOi to. xP^^' Strab. 8, 
 3, 29, p. 135, 27, to refuse to pay. — 2. To 
 cut off, to cut down : to refute : to retrench. 
 Lesbon. 174 (187), to modify. Plut. II, 764. 
 829 C. 968 D, fiipos rjfi.i<ru. Sext. 749, 10. 
 Clem. A. n, 505. Orig. I, 353 C. IV, 209, 
 to refute. Eus. Ill, 1313 B. 
 XpeoiKtwria, also xp^°i«>^^<h <^^i V> ^= XP^^" "t"" 
 Konal, L. novae tabulae, a cancelling of debts. 
 Polyb. Frag. Histor. 68. Diod. II, 623, 44. 
 Dion. H. n, 1008. 1127. PhUon I, 345, 19. 
 n, 208. 284. 
 Xpea>K07rl8ris, ov, 6, bankrupt' s-son, a nickname. 
 
 Plut. I, 87 B. 
 Xp€<i>\vTe(o, also xpeoXvrew, ^cra, (Kvco) to dis- 
 charge a debt, and in general to discharge : 
 to relieve, to release. Jos. Ant. 7, 15, 1. 
 Plut. I, 194. Sext. 694, 19, nji/ iiroirxfo-iv, 
 fulfils. Argum. ad Diod. II, 159, 3. 
 Xpeav, TO, death. Dion. H. I, 570, 7. Strab. 
 
 8, 5, 5, p. 163, 6. 
 XpeasrroKOfiai ixP^'"' 'f°i^<^}^ to "^^^ *^* ossisi- 
 147 
 
 ance of any one, simply, to need. Gregent. 
 612 C, T4 eis Ti, to mafe use of. Porph. Adm. 
 73, 22, avTovs, 
 Xpf'»o-T€a>, Tjo-a, L. deieo, to otoe a debt. Pseudo- 
 Just. 1337 C. PaZfarf. Laus. 1065 C. D, nvi 
 TL. Heliod. 5, 30 'a xp^'^'O'Tovpai, which are 
 owed to me. Antec. 1, 6, 3. Eus. Alex. 364, 
 KoKeaat, he ought to have invited you. 
 Xpeoxmjr, ov, 6, {xP^">s) := o^eiXeTiys, debiiyr. 
 Philon I, 344, 21. II, 277, 5 (1173). Jos. 
 Ant. 3, 12, 3, Tav havdav. Plut. II, 101 C. 
 525. Orig. Ill, 929 A. 
 XpetooTiKos, Tj, ov, debtor's, promissory. Jn^nn. 
 Mosch. 3073 B Tpap,fw.Ta>v xpf'i'(TTiKatv wsvttj- 
 KovTa xpviTiav \i.TpS>v, promissory note. 
 XpeaxpeiKiTTji, ov, 6, (o^eiXca) = 6 to xPVP°- 
 6(t>€!X<av, L. debitor, debtor ; opposed to SavEi- 
 (rrrjs. Sept. Job 31, 37. Prov. 29, 13. Diod. 
 Ex. Vat. 106, 24. Dion. H. II, 1090. Luc. 
 7, 41. Plut. I, 725 E. 1056 B. 
 Xpfo<l>clXris, ov, 6, =: preceding. Apollon. D. 
 
 Pron. 263 C. 
 XP^<i>(j}v\aK€a), rjaa, to have charge of the XP^'"' 
 
 (jjvXaKiov. Inscr. Vol. Ill, p. 1058. 
 XpeaxpvXaKiov, ov, to, ((j>vX.aa-a-ti>) the archives in 
 which lists of public debtors were kept. Inscr. 
 2826. 2843. 
 Xpijc, later Doric, = XP^ia- Inscr. 2060. 
 XPipaTi^m, iV<a, to declare, to deliver ati oracle : 
 to warn oracularly. Sept. Jer. 32, 16. 33, 2. 
 37, 2. Diod. 15, 10. Matt. 2, 12. Luc. 2, 
 26. Act. 10, 22. Jo«. Ant. 11, 8, 4 -o-%ai 
 Tivi. Plut. II, 435 C. Clementin. 252 C. 
 253. 256. Athenag. 952. Clem. A. I, 1141 
 C -o-6at, receiving divine responses. Hippol. 
 Haer. 462, 53 -(rdrjvai vno dyyeXov. Eus. II, 
 60, M(ui;o-ei. Epiph. I, 193 'Ywo d^ov XPVP^' 
 Ti^erai els TrepiToprjv. — 3« To assume a name 
 or title, to be called. Polyb. 5, 57, 5. 30, 2, 4. 
 5, 57, 2, I3a(ri\eis, to assume the title of king. 
 Diod. l,ii. 20, 53, p. 445, 'SI. Strab. 13, 
 1,55. PMon I, 290, 48. iwc. Act. 11, 26. 
 PawZ. Rom. 7, 3. /nsc?-.. 4680. 4705. Jos. 
 Ant. 8, 6, 2. Apion. 2, 3. Plut. I, 941 C, 
 Nc'a 'itrts. Mai. 309 'Exp^p^Ticrev ovofidfe- 
 (rdai irpSrrov eras 'A\e§avBpeias, where ovofid- 
 ^ea-dai is superfluous. — Transitively, to call. 
 Mai. 149, iavTOvs KoXoa-a-ae'is. 225, eau- 
 Tov ovTCos, hvyovOTOS Kalirap 'OKTafiiavos, 
 ^ .r. X. — 3. To be, to have been in existence. 
 Philon I, 440, 9. 466, 26. App. II, 328, 24. 
 Orig. HI, 861. IV, 161. 168. Nil. 573 B. 
 Gregent. 624. Euagr. 2536. Joann. Mosch. 
 2920 D, to become. Sophrns. 3232. 3340 B. 
 Chron. 355. Mai. 217, 21. 227. 
 Xprip-ana-fios, ov, 6, oracle, oracular response. 
 Sept. Maoc. 2, 2, 4. PauZ. Rom. 11, 4. 
 CTem. iJ. 1, 17. Artem. 8. £«s. IV, 1028, 
 revelation. Chrys. IX, 635 D. — 2. Docu- 
 ment, written petition. Sept. Mace. 2, 11, 17. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
j^prjfiaTitTTr^plov 
 
 1170 
 
 ■^prjo-TOf/LaBrjf 
 
 Diod. 14, 13, p. 650, l. — lnscr. 4896, C, 18 
 (B.C. 127), order, decree. — 3. Surname 
 — iiravvfuov ; opposed to KVptou ovofia. 
 Biog. 1, 48. Basilic. 35, 2, 4.-4. Era, 
 ■witli reference to certain cities. Porphyr. 
 apud Eus. I, 201. Buajr. 4, 9. MaZ. 309,. 
 16. 
 
 Xprifiano-TTiptov, ov, to, {xpriji,arl^<i>) place for the 
 transaction of business : council-chamber. 
 Sept. Esdr. 1, 3, 14. Diod. 1, 1. 14, 7. 
 Strab. 7, Frag. 20, p. 79. Plut. I, 739 E. 
 
 Xpr)iiaTo-\a[\a7res, av, ol, furious lovers of money. 
 Yseud-Ignat. 769 A. 
 
 XprniaToKoytui, fjcra), (Xeya) to collect property or 
 money. Const. Apost. 3, 7. 
 
 XpriiiaTo(j}v\dKi.ov, ov, to, treasury. Strab. 12, 2, 
 6, p. 510, 17. 
 
 XpripiaTO-<^v\a^, aKos, 6, treasurer. Eus. Ill, 
 592 A. 
 
 Xpi<reC8iov, ov, to, little ;(pij(ris. Anast. Sin. 
 92 A. 
 
 XpiJci/teuQ), euo-iB, ^ XP^°''-H^ "/^' °'' y^yop.ai. 
 Sept. Sap. 4, 3. Sir. 13, 4. Diod. 1, 81, Ttvi. 
 18, 66, Trpo'f Ti. Diosc. 1, 71. 2, 178 (179). 
 Clementin. 3, 25. 36. ffaZen. II, 253 A, 
 ei'y Tt. Phryn. 386, condemned. &a;<. 78, 
 15. 
 
 Xpria-ip.os, ov, useful. Polyb. 1, 4, 11 To XP'I"''-' 
 pLov Koi TO TfpTTvov, utUc ct dulcB, the uscful 
 and agreeable. — 2. Respectable, as to char- 
 acter. Leont. Mon. 553 B. D. 564. Nic. 
 
 II, 664. Porph. Adm. 209, 12. Phoc. 221, 
 21. 
 
 Xprja-ip-oTTis, rjTos, ij, usefulness. Eus. U, 833. 
 E'pjpA. I, 400 A. 
 
 xprjuis, (as, rf, use, usage. Dion. H. VI, 966, 
 Koivrj, in language. — 2. Citation, quotation, 
 a passage quoted to establish the truth of a 
 statement. Hermog. Prog. 23. Theod. IV, 
 1304 D. Leont. I, 1216 D. Eustrat. 2376. 
 Joann. Mosch. 2896 A. ylnas^. 5m. 37 A. 
 CAron. 165, 16. Const. Ill, 793 B. — 3. 
 A borrowing. Strab. 8, 6, 23, p. 195, 10. 
 
 Xpyjo'pri'yopeoj, rjca, to deliver oracles. Lucian. 
 
 III, 457. 
 
 XPtTpr/yopos, ov, (pfpjjo'ftor, dyopevio) delivering 
 
 oracles. Sibyll. 4, 4. 
 Xprjcrpohoala, as, 17, a delivering of oracles. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 92, 99. 
 XP^<rp.o8oTia>, rjo'co, to give an oracle. Lucian. 
 
 II, 249 asv. 1. Poll. 1, 17. — Pass. xp1<rp.o- 
 
 SoTc'o/tai, to receive an oracle. Clem. R. 1, 
 
 55. Mai. 50. 136. Eudqc. M. 405. 
 XptirpoboTTis, OV, 6, (8t8a);it) giver of oracles. 
 
 Poll. 1, 14. Eus. Ill, 237 B. 
 Xp'jO'p.oXoyla, as, fj, (;(p7;o-;ioXoyoy) an uttering 
 
 of oracles. Diod. 16, 26. Plut. I, 446 A. 
 XprjirpoTroios, ov, (rroieo)) making oracles. Lucian. 
 
 II, 232. 
 Xp'jO'pos, ov, 6, oracle. Diod. 15, 49 Xpr/o-fiois 
 
 t\a^ov aKpihpvjmTa Xa^eiv 1 9, 2 'E4;e'7re<re ;^, 
 
 OTi aiTtos i'oTai. 
 Xprjo-potpopos, ov, (<i>^p<o) bringing oracles. 
 
 Paus. 4, 9, 3. Lucian. II, 243. 
 XP'l<rpo-il)v\a^, aKos, 6, keeper of oracles. 
 
 Lucian. II, 232. 
 Xprjcrpji&ripLa, aros, to, (;(p7)(7fio>8ctD) oracle. 
 
 Cyrill. A. I, 141 D. 444 B. VIH, 721 A. 
 Xpri(rp.a>Sr)s, es, oracular. Philostr. 241. 711. 
 ;(p?;o-^ca8iK6s, r), ov, (pfpTjo'fiaiSos) ^= preceding.^ 
 
 Lucian. II, 230. 
 Xpy)fyTfvofiai :^ ;^pj7aT6ff et/it. Paul. Cor. 1, 13, 
 
 4. Clem. R. \, li, avTols. Clem. A.I, 103^ 
 
 'Qs pfpTjO'Teveo'^f, ovJtco ;(pj;0TEt;^^(rfTat d^iv, 
 
 kindness will be shown to you. 
 Xpv<TTr;pia(opai, to consult an oracle. Liber. 14,, 
 
 9, els ^v TLva irapeaovTai x^pav. 
 XPV^rripios, ov, useful. Nicol. D. 140 to xPT 
 
 (TTqpiov, sc. o-KfOof, utensil. Strab. 13, 1, 48. 
 
 Const. Apost. 2, 1 to. xpi'TTripia, the necessa- 
 ries of life. 
 XpfloTi^piaSijs, es, (p^pTjo'T^pioj', EIAQ) oracle-like. 
 
 Philostr. 481. 
 Xprjanavos, see %pianav6s. 
 Xprjo'TiKos, rj, ov, (xP^op'^O capable of using, that 
 
 uses. Classical. Epict. 1, 1, 5, tqis <j)avTa- 
 
 (Tiais = tS>v (pavraaicov. 1, 1, 12. 1, 6, 9, 
 
 rots poplots = t5>v popltav. Anton. 1, 16. — 
 
 2. Useful. Plut. n, 910 D. Ptol. Tetrab- 
 
 80. — 3* Pertaining to divination. Porphyr. 
 
 apud Eus, m, 252 A. 
 XPl<mKS>s, adv. with knowledge how to use. 
 
 Epict. 2, 1, 32. Plut. n, 80 B. 
 XprjCTOfTreo) (;(pj;oT067r^s) ^ p^pi/oroXoyfco. 
 
 Ctjrill. A. m, 115 A. 256 C. 
 XptiTToeTrris, es, (xprjcrros, EIIQ) speaking good 
 
 words. Cyrill. A. I, 801 D. 
 XprjCTToriBeba, as, fj, the character of xP^to^^i;?, 
 
 honesty, simplicity of character. Sept. Sir. 
 
 37, 11, charitableness. VseaAo-Demetr. 104, 2. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 
 XPIOTOivea (o'voy), to produce good wine. Strab. 
 
 14, 1, 15. 
 XP^oTOKapiria, as, fj, the being ;(pi)trTOKap7ro9. 
 
 Strab. 6, 4, 1, p. 457, 5. 
 XplcTo-KapTTOs, ov, producing good fruit. Strab. 
 
 6, 2, 3, p. 427, 19. 
 XP^oToXoyea), ijo-ffl, (Xeya) to speak kindly ; op- 
 posed to KaToXaX/o). Lsid. 348 B. 
 Xpriaro\oyia, as, fj, kind speaking. Paul. Cor. 
 
 1, 13, 4. Orig. lU, 637 C. Alex. A. 549 C. 
 Cyrill. H. 456 C. Did. A. 1628 C. CyriU. 
 A. Ill, 113 A. 
 
 XP'ttTTopuBcia, as, 17, erudition, learning. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 705. Longin. 44, 1, desire of learning. 
 
 — Also, xpiJoTo/ioft'o. Cyrill. 4. I, 920 D. 
 XpT)<rTopa6ia>, rjira), = xP^<rropji6r)s (tp.i. Longin, 
 
 2, 3. Cynll. A. I, 685 A. 
 XPt'TTopaBrjs, €s, (p,avddvto) learned in useful 
 
 things, erudite. Cic. Att. 1, 6. Clem. A. I^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■^pTjaTOfiaOia 
 
 1171 
 
 ■X^poaTOfiadeoa 
 
 740 C. Ems. II, 52 To xpn<'"''oiiades t^s ia-ro- 
 ptas, the study of history. Cyrill. A. I, 
 557 C. 
 
 XPIoTOfiadia, Xprjaros, see ;;(pijtrTo/id6€ta, Xpt- 
 aros. 
 
 XpriaroTTis, rjTos, 17, kindness, goodness, as a title. 
 Athan. I, 372 C, 77 o-ij. Basji. IV, 296 C. 
 
 Xpi/(7ToOr, ov, d, Chrestus, a proper name. 
 Znscr. 2130, 29. 
 
 XpriaTo(j)ayia, as, ^, Me being xPV<'"^°4"^y°s- 
 PaUad. V. Chrys. 45 D. 
 
 Xpr](TTo-<^ayos, ov, eating dainties. Const. Apost. 
 2, 5. 
 
 Xpri(rTo(jiavla, as, r), ((pcovfj) good voice. Orib. I, 
 454, 12. 
 
 Xpic's, eiBj, fj, (xP''<b) aw anointing, unction. 
 Sept. Ex. 29, 21. Lev. 8, 2. 12 To eXatov 1^5 
 Xpi<Tftos. Diosc. 1, 68. Basil. IV, 188 B To 
 TKaiov rrjs xp''<'"f<Ti at baptism. Macar. 533, 
 ToO ^eoC, of David. Pseudo-Z)io»i. 396 C. 
 
 Xpia^iia, OTOE, TO, unction, the anointing with oil. 
 5epi. Ex. 29, 7. 30, 25, ayiov. Joann. Epist. 
 1, 2, 20. 27. Const. Apost. 7, 22.-2. 
 C h r i s m a , unctio, unction, the second sacra- 
 ment of the Greek Church, administered im- 
 mediately after baptism. TertuU. I, 1206 C. 
 1207 A. Laod. 7, 48. Ens. IV, 89 D, to 
 p.v(mK6v. Cyrill. H. 1089. 1092. Did. A. 
 Til. Theod. IV, 408 B. 
 
 XptoTfpiraiKTrjs, ov, 6, (XpKTTOs, efiTra/fo)) mocker 
 of Christ. Stud. 1141 C. 
 
 XpiTT-enTropeia, as, r), the making a trade of 
 Christ. Alex. A. 549. Theod. Ill, 889 A. 
 
 XptfTT-epTTopos, OV, 6, one who makes a trade of 
 Christ. Greg. Naz. II, 372 C. Ill, 1152 A. 
 
 Xpi>rT€Ov = Sei XP'^'"- Orib. II, 415. 447. 
 
 Xpi.TT-eirawp.os, ov, named after Christ. .Joann. 
 Hier. 436. Irene. Novell. 56, Xao'y, =: Xpi- 
 (TTiavol. 
 
 XP^crijs, ov, 6, (xp'"") = KoviaTqs, plasterer, one 
 who overlays with plaster. Theoph. 680, 
 17. 
 
 XpicTtavl^o), iVo), to become XptoTiavos, to adopt 
 Christianity. Cels. apud Orig. J, 1024 B. 
 Orig. I, 1192 C. 1492 C. IV, 37. Did. A. 
 1669. 
 
 Xpia-TiaviKos, 17, ov, (Xpia-riavos) Christian. 
 Pseudo-/«s«. 1357 D. Theod. Mops. 892 C. 
 Chal. 772 A Xpta-naviKmTaTos, Christianissi- 
 mus, most Christian, as a title. Mai. 407. 
 
 XpumaviKas, adv. Christianly. Eus. IV, 49 C. 
 Athan. II, 841 A. Leant. I, 1712 D. Ant. 
 Mon. 1596 A. 
 
 Xpicrnavia-iios, ov, o, (xp'orrai'ifa)) C h r 1 - 
 stianismus, Christianity. Ignat. 672. eS9. 
 Clem. A. H, 404. TertuU. U, 20. Orig. I, 
 652. 656. 933. II, 1049. IV, 37. Athan. I, 
 
 256. 
 XpuTTiavoKaTTiyopiKOS, r), 6v, of xpi.<^navoKaTriyo- 
 pos. Nicet. Paphl. 493. 
 
 Xpi.(mavo-<aTfiyopos, ov, 6, = XpiiTTiavwv kottj- 
 yopos. Chron. 431. — Applied to the icono- 
 clasts who traduced the orthodox Christians. 
 Damasc. I, 773. Nic. II, 701. 1029. 
 
 Xpia-Tiavos, ij, ov, (Xpiaros) Christianus, 
 Christian. Ignat. 680 A, p.op(f,fi. Martyr. 
 Poth. 1428. Clem. A. I, 377. II, 148, ^los. 
 Athan. II, 13. Ba,iil. 11, 821. IV, 241, ym^. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 133 A, \j,vxfi. Marcellin. 22,, 
 
 10, ritus. — 2. Substantively, 6 Xpiariavos, 
 Christianus, a Christian, follower of 
 Christ. Luc. Act. 11, 26. 26, 28. Petr. 1, 
 4, 16. Plin. Epist. 96. 97. Tacit. Ann. 15, 
 
 44. Ignat. 656. Hadrian, apud Just. Apol. 
 1, 69. Sueton. Nero. 16. Basilid. 1265. 
 Cels. apud Orig. 932. Just. Apol. 1, 4. 7. 26. 
 Tryph. 35. Athenag. 892. Theophil. 1025. 
 Anton. 11, 3. Lucian. II, 232. Ill, 333. 
 Tertu^;. I, 567 (290). Porphyr. V. Plotin. 
 66. /«i. 437. Lamprid. Alex. Sev. 93. 95. 
 Marcellin. 22, 5. 11. — Mispronounced, Xpijr 
 crTtavdr, Chrestianus. /wsi. Apol. 1, 4 
 (implied). TertifZ/. I, 281 {Clem. A. I, 949 
 B.) [The penult is long. But Greg. Naz. 
 Ill, 1350 Xpia-nav6s, in dactylic verse.] 
 
 XptoToyoi/os, ov, (rENfl) born of Christ. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 684 B, in an early hymn. 
 Xpta-To-diSaKTos, ov, taught by Christ. Method. 
 
 52. 
 Xpi(rro-hiiiK.Tr]s, ov, 6, persecutor of Christ. 
 
 Damasc. II, 353 D. 
 Xpta-To-eLSfjs, es, Christ-like. Pseudo-i)!on. 553 D. 
 Xpi.<rToei8S>s, adv. in a Christ-like manner. 
 
 Pseudo-Dion. 1092 C. 
 XpKTToBev, adv. = iK or airo Xpiarov. Sophrns. 
 
 3308 B. 
 Xpi.(TTo-depa.7revTos, ov, cured by Christ. Joann. 
 
 Hier. 4.72 A. 
 XpKTTO-Koinjkos, ov, 6, = d Tov Xpicrrov Kom}- 
 
 Xeiwv. Greg. Naz. II, 372 C. Isid. 245 A. 
 XpiaTo-KtvrjTos, ov, moved by Christ. Greg. Naz. 
 
 Ill, 1152 A, yk5><T(Ta. 
 XpiaTo-KkrjTos, ov, called by Christ. Leant. 
 
 Mon. 716 A. 
 Xpia-TOKTOVia, rja-a, to murder Christ. Cyrill. A. 
 
 X, 993 A. 
 XpuTTOKTovia, as, 17, the murdering of Christ. 
 
 Basil, in, 529. Nil. 108 C. Pseudo- CAr!/s. 
 
 11, 827 B. 
 
 XpiTToKTovos, OV, 6, ((cTfiW) murdcrcr of Christ. 
 
 Greg. Naz. I, 589. Chrys. I, 614 D. 
 Xptord-Aj/TTTOf, ov, seized by Christ, being under 
 
 the immediate influence of Christ. Method.. 
 
 45. Pseud-/5'no(. 908, 7rap6evoi. 
 Xpta-ToXirai, S,v, ol, (Xuffl) Christolytae, a sect 
 
 who maintained that Christ left his body 
 after his resurrection. Damasc. I, 757. 
 Xpia-TopAdeia. also xP'tt-om"^'"' "s, 17, learning 
 in the doctrine of Christ. Ignat. 704. Pseud- 
 Ignat. 833. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
')(^pi,crT0iJ,a6ri<; 
 
 1172 
 
 '^pOVttTfJLOi; 
 
 Xpia-TojxaBfis, h, (iiavBdvai) learned in the doc- 
 trine of Christ. Modest. 3280 B. 
 
 vpLCTTo-ixavia, as, tj, madness against Christ. 
 Stud. 1316 C. 
 
 Xpia-TO-fjidpTvs, vpos, 6, fj, martyr of Christ. 
 Stud. 1228 A. 
 
 Xpi<rTop.axe<i>, to he ;(p«rTO/xd;;^os. Alex. A. 576 
 C. Basil. I, 753. Ctjrill. A. II, 84 C. 
 
 Xpi.<rrojmxos, ov, (fiaxoiiai) hostile to Christ. 
 Alex. A. 549 A. 572. Athan. I, 409 D. II, 
 941, oipfcrif, Arianism. Basil. I, 205. HI, 
 476. Greg. Naz. II, 553 B. 
 
 XpiaToiiip-riTos, ov, (fupieop.m) Christ-imitating. 
 .Jejun. 1925 D. Nicet. Paphl. 141 D. 
 Theoph. Cont. 444. 447. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 101 C. 
 
 Xpi(TTOfup.riTo>s, adv. in a Christ-imitating man- 
 ner. Damasc. 11, 377 C. 
 
 Xpia-Toirpeirms (n-peVco), adv. after the manner 
 of Christ. Nicet. Paphl. 93 C. 
 
 Xpia-Tos, r), ov, anointed. Sept. Lev. 4, 5. 16, 
 Upevs, the high priest. Mace. 2, 1, 10. — 
 2. Substantively, 6 xp'o-ros', (a) the anointed 
 of the Lord, the Hebrew king. Sept. Eeg. 1, 
 2,10. 1,24,11. Par. 2, 22, 7. Ps. 17, 51. 
 2, 2. — (b) the Anointed One, the Messiah, 
 the great king expected by the Jews. Sept. 
 Dan. 9, 26. Matt. 22, 42. 24, 5. 23. Joann. 
 1, 25. Cels. apud Orig. I, 849. 921. Just. 
 Tryph. 8. 49. Hippol. Haer. 492. Orig. I, 
 753. 1052. 857 D. 916 (849). (Compare 
 Jos. B. J. 6, 5, 4. Tac. Hist. 5, 13. Suet. 
 Vesp. 4.) — Mispronounced, Xpijo-To?, Chre- 
 stus. Sueton. Claud. 25, some pretended 
 Messiah. — (c) Christus, the Christ of 
 the Christians. Joann. 1, 42. Epist. 1, 2, 
 22. 1, 4, 2. ,/os. Ant. 20, 9, 1 (Orig. I, 748. 
 Ill, 877 B). Plin. Epist. 96 (97). Ignat. 
 708. racii. Ann. 15, 44. Just. Apol. 1, 30. 
 Tryph. 48. Galen. VIII, 43 E. 68 Tout oTro 
 Mffliio-oi) Koi XpioTov, the Jews and the Chris- 
 tians. Lamprid. Alex. Sever. 29. 43. 93. 
 Porphyr. apud Eus. IV, 236. (Lucian. Ill, 
 333. 337 Toi/ Se dveo-Ko\o7n(Tp.€Vov eKcivov <70- 
 ^lOTijv jrpocTKucoCitri.) — (d) the Gnostic 
 Christus or Christi. Iren. 513. 516. 561. 
 Hippol. Haer. 288. — 3. Applied, laid on. 
 Classical. Sept. Lev. 21, 12, ^Xaiov. 
 
 Xpto'TorepTTrjs, es, (repTTOfiat) delighting in Christ. 
 Damasc. Ill, 825 A. 
 
 Xpi.iTTOTr)s, rjTos, T), the being Xptoroy. Did. A. 
 848 B. 
 
 XpicrroTOKos, ov, j), (tIktoi) Chrwtipara, applied 
 to the Deipara by Nestorius and his follow- 
 ers, who objected to Seoro/cor. Cyrill. A. X, 
 20 C. 
 
 'S.pKTTovyevva, cov, Ta, ^= f] X-pitTTOv yiwa, Christ- 
 mas. Jejun. 1913 A. Anast. Ant. 1392 A. 
 Stud. 1709. Porph. Cer. 35. 369. Anast. 
 Caes. 521. 
 
 Xpt(rro(j)i\f)s, es, ((pIXos) beloved of Christ. 
 
 Nicet. Paphl. 141 C. 565 B. 
 Xpi.<rr6(j>iKos, ov, Christ-loving. Cosm. Ind. 53 D. 
 
 XplOTOCJiOVOS, ov, (*ENfl) = pfplOTOKTOraS 
 
 Basil IV, 112 B. 
 
 XpurTo(f>6vTr)i, ov, 6, = preceding. Crreg. Naz. 
 Ill, 1136 A,<pe6vos. 
 
 Xpt.o-ro(f)6pos, ov, {(j)epa>) Christ-bearing. Ignat. 
 652. Phileas 1561. Athan. I, 12 C. H, 932. 
 Greg. Naz. Ill, 420. Adam. 1861. Aster. 
 348 A. 
 
 XpicTv^pis, 6, ^= KpitTTov vfipi^aiv. Stud. 
 1316 B. 
 
 Xpi.(TTa>vvp.os, ov, {ovofid) named after Christ. 
 Ignat. 685. Taras. 1428 C, Xaos. 
 
 ;^pi(a, to anoint, to consecrate by unction, said of 
 kings, priests, or prophets. Sept. Ex. 28, 
 37. Lev. 8, 12. Judic. 9, 8, f0' iavra /3a- 
 ffiKea. Beg. 1, 11, 15. 1, 10, 1, riva els ap^ 
 Xovra. 3, 19, 16, tls 'irpo<j)riTr]v. — 8. To 
 anoint after baptism. Tertull. I, 1206 C. 
 Cyrill. H. 1089. 1092. 
 
 Xpoa, as, tj, ^ eTTUpdveia. Heron Jun. 10, 17, 
 a Pythagorean word. 
 
 XpooKos, rj, ov, (xP^) colored. Porph. Cer. 132. 
 630. Achmet. 225, p. 198. 
 
 Xpovi^a, Icrco, to continue, etc. Genes. 56, 16 
 'Em Svcri Kai Sena Ka6' rjkiKiav xpovi^ovra trc- 
 <Tiv, being twelve years of age. — 2. To delay 
 to do anything. Sept. Gen. 34, 19, tov ttoi^- 
 a-ai. Ex. 32, 1, Kara^rjum. Deut. 23, 21, 
 diroSovvai. Sir. 6, 21. Dion. H. II, 1159. 
 VI, 1073. 
 
 XpaviKos, rj, ov, (xpoKOs) chronicus, of time, 
 relating to time. Diod. 13, 103, (rivra^is, 
 chronicle, = Dion. H. I, 23, iaropiai, ^ Jos. 
 Ant. 9, 14, 2 Ta xpoviKa, sc. a~vyypdp.paTa. 
 Plut. I, 93. 125. Apollon. D. Fron. 278 B, 
 empprjfjLara, adverbs of time. Gell. 15, 16. 
 17, 21, 3. App. I, 74, 51. Lucian. IH, 224. 
 Diog. 1, 37. Plotin. 1, 88, 9. Eus. VI, 189, 
 iTvyypdpiiiaTa, of Eusebius. Euthal. 708 B, 
 Kavoves. — 2. Temporal, relating to the quan- 
 tity of syllables. Apollon. D. Pron. 334 B. 
 
 XpoviKms, adv. in time, with reference to time. 
 Alex. A. 557 B. BasU. I, 592 C. Greg. 
 Naz. II, 477 C. — 2. In or by quantity, in 
 grammar. Drac. 49, 9. Theodos. 1010, 6, 
 with reference to the temporal augment. 
 
 Xpovios, ov, chrome. Dion. H. I, 94, votros. 
 Diosc. 1, 9, sc. irdSeo'c. Galen. H, 249 F, 
 voo'rjjia. 
 
 XpovwTTjs, rjTos, ^, L. diuturnitas, length of 
 time, long duration. Classical. Theol. Arith. 
 23. 
 Xpovi(TKos, ou, 6, ^ ^Xiyor xpo^os. Sept. Mace 
 
 2, 11, 1 as V. 1. 
 XpovuT/ws, ov, 6, = TO xpovl^eiv, a tarrying, de- 
 laying, delay. Polyb. 1, 56, 3. Dion. H. D, 
 755. 1159. Method. 120 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xpov 
 
 1173 
 
 Xpv<^oypa<pe<o 
 
 XpoviTm, 5>v, oi, an epithet applied by the Ano- 
 moeans to the catholic Christians, because 
 the latter predicated eternity of the Son, 
 who, according to the Arians, was created 
 in time. Aetixis apud Epiph. II, 533. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 1173. (Compare Petr. 11. Alex. 
 1284. Alex. A. 556 B.) 
 
 Xpovoypa(p€'iov, ov, to, chronography, chronicle. 
 Syncell. 64, 10. 65, 20. 95, 10. Theoph. 5, 
 10. 
 
 Xpovoypa<f>ia>, rftra, to record times and events, to 
 write chronicles. Mai. 90, 17. 158, 14, n. 
 
 Xpovoypa(l>ia, as, ^, annals, chronography. 
 Polyb. 5, 33, 5. Dion. H. I, 21. 188. Ill, 
 1314. IV, 2306. Clem. A. I, 837. Afric. 
 76 A. 
 
 Xpovoypd<pos, ov, o, =: 6 ypd(j)av Toi/s xpovovs, 
 chronographus, chronographer, chron- 
 icler. Strab. 1, 2, 9. Lucian. II, 214. Clem. 
 A. I, 829. Epiph. n, 64. Ill, 293 A. 
 
 Xpovo-Kpdrap, opos, 6, ruler of time, in astrology. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 209. 210. 
 
 Xpovo-^oirjTTji, ov, 6, creator of time. Tim. Hier. 
 248 A. 
 
 *Xp6vos, ov, 6, time. Sept. Esdr. 1, 9, 12 Aa- 
 ^ovTcs xpovov, taking time. Polyb. 23, 14, 8. 
 Diod. 4, 19 Mexpt Tov Ka6' fip.as xP°'""'f down 
 to our time, = Dion. H. Ill, 1446, 17. Phi- 
 Ion I, 170, 35. Marc. 9, 21 Uoaos xpovos 
 €itt\v as TovTo yEyovej/ avra; Jos. Ant. 1, 
 19, 7, iwra irmv. 11, 5, 4, p. 563. B. J. 4, 
 3, 10 Xpouov Sovvai, to give time. Apoc. 2, 21 
 Edo)Ka avT^ xP^^°^ ^^^ p-eTavorjoT]. Plut. II, 
 1107 'Ei/ d xpovta TrpofrdoKOKriv. II, 551 E 
 A/Soxrt perafiaXeaBai \p6vov. — Ka5' ov XP°~ 
 vov, =z ore, when. Parth. 9. Diod. 4, 9. 
 Dion. H. VI, 748, 12. — 2. Annus, year, =^ 
 fTos, eviavTOs. Diosc. 1, 18. Herm. Vis. 1, 
 
 I. Athan. I, 373. 11, 685. Apocr. Act. 
 Paul, et Thecl. 43. Pseudo-MZ 544 C. 
 CyriU. Scyth. V. S. 226 C. Euagr. 4, 33. 
 5, 12. Eustrat. 2352. Joann. Mosch. 2912 
 C. 3004 C. Jejun. 1909. Anast. Sin. 245. 
 257. 
 
 3. Tempus, tense, in grammar. Aristot. 
 Topic. 2, 4, 8. Poet. 20, 9. Dion. Thr. 638. 
 Dion. H. V, 41, 16. 64. VI, 801. — 4. Tem- 
 pus, time, quantity, in prosody; a short vowel 
 counting 1, a long vowel 2, and a conso- 
 nant \. Dion. H. VI, 1101, 8. Drac. 3. 
 ApoUon. D. Pron. 329. Arcad. 186. Aristid. 
 Q. 32. 33. 45. TferenZ. M. 552. Longin. 
 Frag. 3, 7. 5, ^paxvs, p^aicpos, kolvos- Porphyr. 
 Prosod. 105. Bacch. 23, aXtryos, less than 2, 
 hut more than 1. 
 XpovcKo, a>a-a>, to endow imth time. Plotin. I, 617, 
 
 II, iavrriv, that time should be predicated 
 of her. 
 
 Xpva-afr/vpop, ov, to, (xpvoSs, apyvpos) the gold 
 and silver tax levied by Constantine the 
 
 Great. Zos. 104, 15. Theod. Lector 2, 53. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 11, 1, n. Euagr. 3, 39 
 
 p. 2677 C. (Proc.Gaz. Ill, 2812 C.) 
 Xpviravyia (xpvravyrjs), to gleam like gold. 
 
 Sept. Job 37, 21 'Anb ^opph vftjiri xpv<ravyoiu- 
 
 Ta,from the north come gold-gleaming clouds. 
 Xpv<rd(piov, ov, TO, =^ XP"0"os, gold. Comn. I,. 
 
 177. Ptoch. 1, 316 xpv<rd(})iv. 
 Xpva-dcjyios, ov, 6, Chrysaphius. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 ni, 968. Prise. 147. Theod. Lector 165. 
 
 Chron. 590 Xpvadcjiis. 
 Xpva--f\e(f)dvnvos, r), ov, made of gold and ivory, 
 
 Schol. Arist. Eq. 1169. 
 Xpv(7-ev8vTos, ov, clad in gold. Sym. Mag. 6 78, 
 
 1- — Also, ;^piia-oej'8iiTor. Genes. 104, 14. 
 Xpva-cos, 4a, ov, contracted xpva^ovs, fj, ovv, gold- 
 en. Iambi. Adhort. 22, Zm), carmina aurea, 
 
 of the Pythagoreans. 
 Xpva--€ira>wp.os, ov, surnamed after gold (xpw(r6- 
 
 oTo/ios). Damasc. II, 252 C. 
 Xpva-r]eis, eaa-a, ^ev, = xP^a-cos. Sibyll. Frag. 
 
 2, 25. 
 XpvfTidios, a, ov, of gold. Diog. 4, 38. 
 Xpvo-ianKov, ov, ro, name of a plant ? Leo 
 
 Med. 167. 
 Xpva-i^a, to look like gold. Diosc. 1, 14. 
 
 Herodn. 5, 6, 18. Orig. Ill, 653. — Taras. 
 
 1441 B -adai, to amass gold. 
 Xpvo-ivos, ov, = ;(pjjcr6oy. — Substantively, 
 
 6 xp^'^"'°^' ^^- orarrip, ^ ;(pu(ro{)r, u gold 
 
 coin. Patriarch. 1137 A as v. 1. Greg. 
 
 Nyss. m, 1097 C. Pallad. Laus. 1164 D. 
 
 V. Chrys. 21 A. Synes. 1509 C. Socr. 793 
 
 B. Theod. Ill, 1040. — Also, to pfpuo-u/oi/,. 
 
 sc. vopurpa. Pallad. Laus. 1186 D. Apophth. 
 
 236 D. 
 Xpvaios, ov, 6, = preceding. Patriarch. 1137 
 
 A. Socr. 556 A. Soz. 1140 B. 
 XpvToavyrjs, cs, =^ pfpucrawy^r. Theoph. Cont.. 
 
 145. 
 Xpvao^iXepvos, ov, (/SeXe/u/oi/) with golden 
 
 arrows. Porphyr. apud Eus. HE, 305 D- . 
 
 (quoted). 
 Xpva-o-^€\o6rjia], r/s, rj, golden quiver (purse). 
 
 CyriU. A. X, 1036 A. 
 Xpvo'o^ovXXiov = xp^"'^^"^^'"'- Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 119, 10. 20. Luitprand. sei (487, 2 C).. 
 
 Phoc. Novell. 290. 
 Xpva-o^ovWos, ov, (/SouXXa) having a golden seal 
 
 set to it. Leo. Novell. 225, Xdyos. Euchait. 
 
 1172. Attal. 61. 246. — 2. Substantively, 
 
 TO iifpiKTo/SouXXov, SC. ypdppa, golden bull 
 
 (bulle d'or), a royal decree with a golden 
 
 seal set to it. Porph. Adm. 227, 16 (Cer. 
 
 328, 12 Tijv XP^'^V" ^ovXXav). Alex. Comn. 
 
 Novell. 341. Nicet. 66, 24. 
 Xpv(r6yeas, (ov, = €xav yf/v xpvcrrjv. Philostr.. 
 
 229. 
 Xpvo-oypa(j)€a}, ij<r<a, to unite or to represent in 
 gold. Syncell. 517, ». Stud. 436 B, Xpurrov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'^pvaoypa<j)ia 
 
 1174 
 
 •)(^pv(70v^rit; 
 
 ypviToypa(j>ia, as, rj, a writing in golden letters. 
 
 Cliarax apud Bust. Dion. 232, 13. Aristeas 
 
 20. 
 XpviToypacpos, ov, 6, (ypd(j)a>) one who writes 
 
 with letters of gold. Cedr. I, 787, 22, the 
 
 emperor Tlieodosius III. 
 Xpva-o-SaicTvXws, ov, gold-ringed, wearing a gold- 
 en ring. Jacob. 2, 2. 
 Xpva-oSoparos, ov, (8apv) golden-speared. Theoph. 
 
 Cont. 407, 12. 
 Xpv(ro-€v8vTos, see p^putreVSuTo?. 
 Xpvao^avos, ov, with a golden ^aivr). Pallad, 
 
 Laus. 1050 C. Apophth. 104 A. 
 XpvTO-mvdapos, ov, 6, =^ p,T)Ko\6v6rj. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 763. 
 Xpva-o-KevTr]Tos, ov, embroidered with gold. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 529, 15. 
 XpvtTOKKa^apiKos, rj, ov, ^ ;(pi;(roKXa/3os. Curop. 
 
 13, 8. 
 XfHitTOK\al3dpios, ov, 6, embroiderer. Theoph. 
 
 726, 15. 
 Xpvo'OKKafios. ov, (kKoPiov, clavus), L. au- 
 
 rioclavatus. Porph. Cer. S2. 
 XpvaoKopvixfios, ov, with golden Kopvp-^oi. Diosc. 
 
 Eupor. 1, 72, Kia<7os. 
 Xpv(To-\dxavov, ov, to, ohrysolaclianum 
 
 =z drpdcpa^is, orach. Diosc. 2, 145. Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 61 B. 
 Xpv<To-\idos, ov, 6, c h r y s o 1 i t h u s , chrysolite. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 28, 20. Diod. 2, 52. Jos. Ant. 3, 
 
 7, 5, p. 151. Aquil. Ezech. 1, 16. 
 XpvtToXoyeco, rjaa, (Xeya^ to talk of gold. 
 
 Lucian. II, 713. Greg. Naz. IV, 127 A. 
 Xpvuofiavijs, (s, (^p.aivop.ai) mad for gold. Eudoc. 
 
 M. 290. 
 Xpv(To-fi.rjkov, ov, TO, h r y s o m e 1 u m , 
 
 a variety of quince. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 
 
 1341. 
 Xpvcrovrjfios, ov, to, ^ xP^'^°^'' "W"- Anast. 
 
 Sin. 585 A. 
 XpvtTo-vooi, ov, contracted xP'^o-ovovs, ovv, 
 
 golden-minded. Damasc. Ill, 689 C. 
 Xpva-6-^v\ov, ov, TO, = Bdijros. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Vesp. 1413. 
 Xpva-o-n-fpLKXeia-Tos, ov, (TTcpiKKelai) garment with 
 
 a golden border. Porph. Cer. 7, 1 7. 
 XpvTo-TTkaa-Tos, ov, formed or made of gold. 
 
 Dnmasc. Ill, 689 B, ayyos. 
 Xpva-onXva-cov, ov, to, (ttXvo-is) place where gold 
 
 is washed. Strab. 3, 2, 8. 4, 6, 7, pp. 224, 
 
 23. 322. 
 Xpvao-noUiKTos, ov, ornamented with gold. 
 
 Diod. 18, 26. Clem. A. I, 489 B. 
 Xpva-oTToios, ov, 6, (iroiEco) goldsmith. Lucian. I, 
 
 507. 
 Xpva-o-TTOvs, ovv, oSdj, gold-footed. Polyb. 31,3, 
 
 18, (j>opdov. Diod. Ex. Vat. 85, 3. Plut. 
 
 Frag. 887 A, KXivr/. 
 Xpva-6wpaa-os, ov, 6, (jrpdirov') chrysoprasus, 
 
 a precious stone. Apoc. 21, 20. 
 
 Xpvcrmpvfivos, ov, with a gilt Trpvfivr). Plut. 1 
 
 927. App. I, 13, 98. 
 XpvcroTToiKris, ov, 6, (TrtoXeo)) gold-seller. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Plut. 883. 
 Xpva-6po(\>os, ov, with a gilt ceiling. Philon I, 
 
 666, 21. Muson. 201. Plut. II, 329 D. E. 
 Xpva-6-ppavTos, ov, sprinkled with gold. Eus. 
 
 Alex. 444 C. 
 Xpva-6ppa(j)os, ov, (paTTria) setvn or embroidered 
 
 with gold-thread. Eus. Alex. 444 C. 
 XpvaoppevuTos, ov, := p^puo-op/juToj. Sophrns. 
 
 3476 B. 
 Xpvo-o-ppriij.a>v, ov, of golden speech. Damasc. 
 
 II, 252 C, Joannes Chrysostomus. 
 Xpvaoppoas, ov, o, {p€m) streaming with gold, the 
 
 Nile. Greg. Naz. I, 1116 B. Epiph. II, 32. 
 
 Nil. 296. Apophth. 140. 
 XpvcT-opvKTrjs, ov, 6, = 6 xpvTov opvatTtov, miner 
 
 of gold. Socr. 773 C. 
 Xpvo'os, fj, ov, = ;(pti(roCs. Sophrns. 3597 B, 
 
 a coin. Porph. Cer. 379, 20. 
 Xpva-o-ireWiov, ov, to, golden chair. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 520, 21 (in the Scholium). 
 Xpv(To(n)iievTos, ov, (oT^fuvTov) garment ivith 
 
 golden border. Porph. Cer. 294. 341. 
 Xpvaourfjxos, ov, (injpa) garment loith a border- 
 
 of gold. Dion. H. I, 568, x^'^^v- H, 817. 
 
 954, (TToXfi. 
 XpviTO-CTaBixos, ov, equal to gold in weight. Lyd. 
 
 256, 22. 
 Xpva-o-OTtip.(ov, ov, of gold warp. Lyd. 258, 10, 
 
 X^Tav. 
 Xpva-ocrTLKTTis, ov, 6, (^(ttI^o)} one who gilds, gil- 
 der. Theoph. Cont. 450, 18. 
 Xpi'O'6-a-TiKTos, ov, gold-spotted. Clem. A. I, 
 
 433 A. 
 Xpva-ooTofios, ov, ((TTo/ia) golden-mouthed, an 
 
 epithet of Joannes, the famous bishop of 
 
 Constantinople. Soz. 1541 B. Theod. Ill, 
 
 1280 A. Leant. I, 1221 A. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2992 D. Doroth. 1 752 D. 
 XpviTo<rt)fi.^6kos, ov, quid? App. I, 13, 98. 
 Xpv<TOTa^\os, ov, (ra/3\ioi') z^z ^^pvfrooT^/iejTO?. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 142. 18, x^aviSm. 
 Xpva-ore'Keia, as, rj, (reXor) the gold-tax levied 
 
 by the emperor Anastasius. Euagr. 3, 42. 
 
 .Mril. 394. 
 XpvcroTeXfjs, es, paying the xpv(roTc\(ia. Theod. 
 
 IV, 1 220 ? — Lyd 179, made of gold. > 
 
 Xpvao-TopevTos, rj, ov, made of gold. Sept. Ex. 
 
 25, 17. 
 Xpvo'OTpiKKivos, ov, having golden TpiicKiva. Leo 
 
 Diac. 90, 14. 
 Xpvaovpyea, rjcra, = p^pvo-oupyor ei/ii. Poll. 7, 
 
 97. 
 Xpva-ovpyot, ov, (EPrO) working in gold. Sept. 
 
 Sap. 15, 9. Poll. 7, 97. 
 Xpva-o-v<pavTos, ov, = following. Damasc. HI, 
 
 649 C. ■ Porph. Cer. 24, 6. 
 Xpva-ovcftfjs, es, (uc^aij/co) interwoven with gold, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ypvaocpa\apo<i 
 
 1175 
 
 Xu^o-eiSTjs 
 
 Diod. 5, 46. Galen. VT, 533 D. Herodn. 
 
 1, 14, 16. 4, 2, 13. ^(Aen. 10, 52. 
 Jlpva-oipdXapos, ov, loiih gold-(f>aKapa. Polyh. 31, 
 
 3, 6, OTTTtus. i)!orf. II, 584, 42, iTriroy. 4j3p. 
 
 n, 342, 52. 458, 46. 
 ■j(pv(To^avfis, es, (cjiatvoiiai) = xP^o'os'S^r- 
 
 Diosc. 4, 57. 5, 116. 
 ](pv(T6-(f>i.\os, ov, gold-loving. Greg. Naz. IV, 
 
 113. 
 }^pva-o(j)opia, as,fi, the wearing of golden apparel. 
 
 Strab. 17, 3, 7. Diog. 1, 7. 
 Xpva-ocj)6pos, ov, carrying gold coin. App. I, 
 
 764, 81. — £«s. II, 1380 B, gilt.— 2. Sub- 
 stantively, TO xpya-oipopov =i rp^eKTpov, am- 
 ber. Diosc. 1, 110 (113). 
 ^(fnxroipvKaKfco, ^o-o, ((j>i\a^) to guard gold. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 541. 592 C. 
 Xpvcro-xfip, eipos, 6, % golden-handed. Lucian. 
 
 I, 131, wearing golden rings. 
 ■Xpva-oxeprjs, q, 6, = preceding. Theoph. 726, 
 
 a proper name. Phot. II, 933 C. 
 jfpvcro^^ota, as, fj, the trade of a xp^^o^oos. 
 
 Philostrg. 629 B. 
 j(pv(Toxoiou, incorrect for XP''"^°X°^^°^' Clem. 
 
 A. I, 652 A. 
 }(pv(Taifjui, aros, to, = iTKfvos pfpucoCi', gold 
 
 plate. Sept. Esdr. 1, 8, 56. Polyb. 31, 3, 16. 
 Xpvaoiv, covos, 6, zz^ p.ovr]Tdpios. Justinian. 
 
 Edict. 11, 2. 
 Xpvuawp.os, ov, (pvvfui) named from gold. 
 
 Damasc. Ill, 693 C. 
 
 Xpv(Ta>pvxftov, also xP^'^'^P^X'^"' ""i '""' 5'"^'^" 
 
 mine. Agathar. 124, 4 -lov. Strab. 3, 2, 8, 
 
 p. 224, 22. 
 Xpva-aipvxc<o, fja-co, to dig for gold. Clem. A. I, 
 
 541 B. 
 Xpv<ra>pvxi'Ov, see p^puo'copup^eioj'. 
 Xpva-mpvxos, ov, (opuo-trto) digging for gold, gold- 
 miner. Strab. 2, 1, 9. 15, 1, 37. 
 XP^p."> aros, TO, color, witli reference to the 
 
 factions of the circus. Agath. 325. Simac. 
 
 327, 19. Nic. CP. Histor. 78. 
 Xpapanvos, r), ov, colored. Soti. 184. 
 Xpa>imnov, ov, to, little xP'^l""- Apsin. 512, 10. 
 XpapMna-fios, ov, 6, (xpiofiaTifo)) a coloring. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 93. 
 XpafiaroTTOua, as, r), {iTOiia) the making {laying 
 
 on) of color {paint). Philoslr. 917. 
 Xpaparovpyia, fjaa, (EPrO) to work in color, to 
 
 paint. Damasc. I, 1237 D. 1328 C. 
 vpaiiaTovpyia, as, ij, painting of pictures. Simoc. 
 
 116, 14. Germ. 149 D. Nic. 11, 1068 C. 
 
 Taras. 1429, KrjpoxvTos. 
 XprniiOTovpyiKos, 17, ov, in colors. Stud. 361 B. 
 T(poi,p.oKpa<Tia, as, v, (Kepavwiii) a mixing of 
 
 colors. Ptol. Tetrab. 182. 
 XpScr.j, ecos, f), (xP^vwp*) a coloring. Diosc. 
 
 5, 128 (129). Poll. 7, 169. 
 XvSatoXoyta, as, ^ (xv^alos, \eya>) vulgar or lotv 
 
 talk. Bpiph. 1, 2.-.2 B. 
 
 Xvhatos, a, ov, ix^br]v) abundant, numerous. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 1, 7. — 2. Chydaeus, vulgar, 
 
 common, ordinary; loiu, coarse. Polyb. 14, 
 
 7, 8, \a\ii. Strab. 1, 2, 8, p. 29, 24. Plut. II, 
 
 85 P. Diosc. 5, 40. Polem. 251. Clem. A. I, 
 
 521, o'xXos. Pseudo-jMSi. 1272 D, iiadrifiara. 
 
 Vit. Epiph. 77. Heron Jun. 161. Phot. Ill, 
 
 380 C. 
 XvhaioTTjs, rjTos, r], vulgarity, coarseness. Jul. 
 
 Frag. 43 B. Did. A. 820 B. Nil. 437 C. 
 
 544 A. 
 Xvbaioa, (Bo-cB, to render xv^dios. Phot. IV, 97 
 
 C. Genes. 71, 13. 
 XvhaiaxTis, ea>s, t), a vulgarizing. Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 56 D. 
 Xv^apiov, ov. TO, Utile xv\6s. Anton. 6, 13. 
 XuXifci), iVm, ^ ;(uXo<u. Classical. Diosc. 1, 
 
 127. Prooem. p. 8 XuXif«c ge raj fiordvas, 
 
 to decoct. 
 xiXia-jjui, aros, to, decoction. Classical. Zopyr. 
 
 apud Oiib. II, 596, 11. Diosc. 1, 89. Prooem. 
 
 P- ^- , , . 
 Xv^o-eiSrjs, es, like xv^os. Sext. 216, 14. 
 
 Xv\aihr)s, ES, 7MIC2/. Diosc. 3, 19 (22). 5, 122 
 (123), p. 789. 
 
 Xvp.a, aros, to, food, stream. Classical. Sept. 
 Reg. 3, 4, 25, KapBlas, largeness of heart. 
 Mace. 2, 2, 24, tS>v dpi6p.S>v. Agathar. 128, 
 12, xp^o'iov. Aristeas 3. Porph. Cer. 491, 
 Toi5 Xaov, the mass of the attendants. — 3. 
 Adverbially, xV"' without modulation, read- 
 ing in the usual manner ; opposed to /itra 
 
 , fie'Xous, singing. Euchol. 
 
 Xvpaivofiat (xu/ios), io become juicy. Caesarius 
 1053. 
 
 Xvp-eia, as, fj, (x^iieva) fusion. Hence, alchemy, 
 the art of converting the base metals into 
 gold and silver. Zos. Panop. apud Syncell. 
 
 24, 13. Suid. XriiMeia Aepas [The 
 
 orthography xW^'°; X*'V"!> arose from iota- 
 cism. As to the Arabic kimia, commonly re- 
 garded as the original word, it is the Greek 
 Xvp.ela mispronounced. Compare fidkayfia, 
 amalgam, riXea-iM, talisman.'] 
 
 Xv/ifva-is, eas, f/, fusion, casting. Theoph. 
 Cont.. 331. Et. M. 630, 52. Anon. Byz. 
 1205 A. 
 
 Xvp.€VTf)s, ov, 6, one that fuses. Hence, alche- 
 mist. Mai. 395 [here x«M-]- Theoph. 231. 
 
 Xvp.evTiK6s, n, ov, pertaining to xvpfla- Pl^ot. 
 Ill, 497 A Tav xvfJ-fVTiK&v Zaa-ipov Xoyaiv. 
 Eudoc. M. 205 to xvp^fvuxd of Zosimus. 
 
 Xvp-evTos, fj, ov, fused, cast. Porph. Cer. 99, 14. 
 Codin. 142, 11. 
 
 Xvpevco, to fuse, to cast. Implied in x"l^^^<^' 
 XV/icva-is, xvp.(vrfjs, xvp^evTiKos, K. T. X. 
 
 Xvpr), rts, 17, = X"/*"'"- ^^'' Gram. 121, 
 19. 
 
 Xvixo-eibfis, €9, like xvp-os- Nil. 616 B, iirlxvins, 
 sauce. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
V 
 
 1176 
 
 '^(Op-eiTLaKOTTO^ 
 
 *)(vva>, va-a, = x™- Heron 216 (jrey-xivo). 
 
 Matt. 26, 28 iK-xvvio. 
 Xvcris, eas, 17, a pouring, shedding, etc. Clas- 
 sical. S^caJ. 16, 2, 25, casting, of metals. 
 
 Sexi. 122, 18 = T^^w. Orig. I, 673. 721, 
 
 spreading. Longin. 12, 4, diffuseness of 
 
 style. 
 Xwor, ^, ov, molten, cast. Sept. Par. 2, 4, 2. 
 
 .lob 40, 13. 
 Xiirpa, as, r], earthen pot, Chrys. I, 255 C Xv- 
 
 Tpav e-^eiv, to cook food. — Also, Kv6pa. 
 
 Geopon. 2, 4, 2. 
 Xvrptrqs, ov, 6, boiled in a pot. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Pac. 1150. 
 XvTpo-yavKos, ov, 6, a kind of vessel. Sept. Reg. 
 
 3, 7, 24 as v. 1. Poll. 6, 89. — Also, Kvdpo- 
 
 yaxiXos. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 6, p. 425. 
 XVTpo-etSris, es, like a x^rpa. Schol. Clem. A. 
 
 788 C. 
 X-uTpoKKda-Trjs, ov, 6, (kXoib) pot-breaker. Vit. 
 
 Nil. Jim. 61 C. 
 Xvrpo-Trovs, oSos, 6, a stand for supporting a, 
 
 xiiTpa while boiling. Classical. Sept. Lev. 
 
 11, 35. l_Soz. 1156 B TOif ;(VTpo7ro8ois.] 
 ;^uTpo7reoXeroj', also ;^tn-po7riiXioj', ou, to, place 
 
 where xvrpat are sold. Poll. 7, 163. Agath. 
 
 108, 16. 
 XvrpoTraXris, ov, 6, ^=. 6 x^rpas iraXav. Poll. 7, 
 
 197. 
 XVTpo<j)6pos, ov, = ;(UTpai' or ;(i!rpos (peptov. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Av. 448. 
 Xojfij/S, D'n := following. Se;)«. Gen. 38, 5 
 
 Xaa^i. Patriarch. 1076. 
 Xmf?;/3as, also Xov^rj^as, a, 6, NDO, Chozeba. 
 
 Sept. Par. 1, 4, 22 Xa^rj^d, indeclinable. 
 
 Patriarch. 1072. Euagr. 2716 A. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2869. 
 Xat^ri^irrii, also Xov^rj^ir-qs, ov, 6, inhabitant of 
 
 Xa^ri^ds. Euagr. 2716 A. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2872. 
 X«>6a.p, also x'l^SapiB, to, mnz), J^e capital of a 
 
 pillar. 6'epi. Reg. 4, 25, 17. Par. 2, 4, 12. 
 Xm^mro)^, njHD = XiWoi/ €vhvft.a. Sept. Esdr. 
 
 2, 2, 69 KoBwvoi. Nehem. 7, 70. 71. /os. 
 
 Ant. 3, 7, 2 x^6ojj,iVj]. 
 ^aXavais, fws, 17, (;(;(BXaii'<i)) lameness. Epict. 
 
 Ench. 9. — Achmet. 227 ^ajXacris. 
 Xa>X-iap,^os, ov, 6, choliambus, halting 
 
 iambic verse. Pseudo-£)emeir. 106. Schol. 
 
 Clem. A. 781 C. 
 XoiXoKpa^driov, ov, to, z=^ ;^a)X6v Kpa^driov, with- 
 out feet. Schol. Arist. Nub. 254. 
 X<'>X6s, 17, ov, lame, halting. Heph. 5, 5, jxirpov, 
 
 = Xa>\iap.^os. 'Pse.vAo-Demetr. 123, 21. 
 
 Aristid. Q. 54, trochaic. 
 XmXorijf, jjTos, ^, lameness. Plut. II, 963 C. 
 ^ciXiBcrtf , f 0)5, rj, (;(a)XoQ)) lameness. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 151. 
 X'^f'O; aros, rh, earth, dirt. Leant. Cypr. 1724 
 
 A, pftB/ioTa, a handful of earth. 
 
 Xafiapiji, 01, O'lDD, jonesi.? of idols. /Sepi. Reg> 
 
 4, 23, 5. 
 
 Xoiian^a, ura, la-drjv, (p^m/ui) to embank. Sept. 
 
 Josu. 11, 13 -a-0ac. 
 X^opAnov, ov, TO, little x^H^- Dion. H. I, 163. 
 Xavai, usv, aX, (j^oDvrj) Chonae zizz KoXbctrai. 
 
 [For the legend suggested by this place, see 
 
 Porph. Them. 24. Scyl 686, 22. Horol. 
 
 Sept. 6. Synax. Sept. 6. See also Her. 7, 
 
 30.] 
 X'i'Vfla, as, T), a smelting, a casting of metal, 
 
 Polyb. 34, 10, 12. Diod. 5, 13. Strab. 4, 6, 
 
 12. 15, 1, 30. Eus. II, 1120. 1364. 
 Xavelov, ov, TO, foundry. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 54, 
 
 15. 
 XoDvevfia, arcs, to, molten image. Sept. Reg. i, 
 
 17, 16. Hos. 13, 2. Barn. 768 A. B. 
 XoivevfTts, CO)?, fi, ■:!=. ;^a)veta. *Sep/. Ex. 39, 4. 
 
 TAewi. ^n«A. 58. 
 Xtovevrtjpiov, ov, to, foundry. Sept. Reg. 3, 8, 
 
 51. Sap. 3, 6. Zachar. 11, 13. Iren. 1236 
 
 A. Clem. A. I, 940 D, ^papaTav. — 2. 
 
 Sink, in a church. Euchol. 
 X<i>vevTqs, ov, 6. founder, caster of metals. Sept. 
 
 Judic. 17, 4 as v. 1. Ptol. Tetrab. 179. 
 
 Theophil. 1048. 
 XatvevTos, rj, ov, molten, cast, formed of cast 
 
 metal. Sept. Ex. 32, 4. 
 XOiVFoo) z^ x^aveva, to cast, found metallic 
 
 utensils. Sept. Ex. 26, 37. Deut. 9, 16 
 
 (Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 4). Polyb. 34, 9, 11. Diod. 
 
 5, 35. 16, 45. Strab. 3, 2, 10. 15, 1, 44. 
 Diosc. 5, 102. Jos. Ant. 8, 3, 9. B. J. 1, 18, 
 1. Plut. I, 517 D. Moer. 372. 
 
 X^vr), ))s, Tj, = xoavrj. Classical. Clementin. 
 200 B. 
 
 X<ovvov^apiacTp6s, ov, 6, hubbub f Theoph. Cont, 
 441, 18. 
 
 X">pa, as, fj, place, etc. Dion. H. VI, 1009 Oie 
 dvayKaiav 6;^ovTa ;^a>pai/, not being necessary 
 in that place. Diosc. 1, 84 "iva x- V ^^'■riBe- 
 vat, opportunity, convenience. A than. I, 1013 
 C OiS' ovTas c|« x^pav, will not be in place. 
 Orig. I, 737 C. Ill, 1088 B. C. IV, 309 B. 
 237 Has x^pav cixov TrvpBdvftrBai ; how could 
 they ? Eus. IV, 888 'Ev x- irarpos, in paren- 
 tis loco. Zos. 9 Tcyovf x- *'X''ri'«p Trfv fiam- 
 Xelav av^rja-ai, Philip found the means (= 15, 
 20 Evpvxaplav 8c ^X"'")- ^gath. 109 Oi yf- 
 yevTjTai x* to> Qeodapa oxoXairepov diayyeiXai. 
 — 3. Country ; opposed to ttoXis. Classical. 
 Pohjb. 4, 73, 8. Diod. 16, 83. Strab. 13, 1, 
 4. 13,4,10. 17, 1, 12. — 3. rou)». Porph. 
 Novell. 245. — 4. Sedes, place, in versificaf- 
 tion. Drac. 136, 21. Aristid. Q. 48. 
 
 X<>>pd(f>tov, ov, TO, field, farm. Nil. ,456 D. 
 Achmet. 210 (titul.). 
 
 Xt^p-firlcrKonos, ov, 6, chorepiscopus,. 
 country bishop, .•suffragan bishop. Anc. 13. 
 Neocaes. 14. Nic. 1, 8. Ant. 8. 10. Athan. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
X<opea 
 
 1177 
 
 yjradvpiov 
 
 I, 400 B. Basil. IV, 297 C. Greg. Naz. 
 IIT, 257 C. 1060 A. Pallad. Laus. 1211 B. 
 
 ■](apco>> to contain, to hold: to comprehend. 
 
 Sept. Gen. 13, 6 Ovk exapei airois ij yrj Ka- 
 
 ToiKfiv &iia. Inscr. 123, 21. Philonl, 237. 
 
 Diosc. 2, 86. Patriarch. 1105 C. Ignat. 
 
 680. Plut. I, 47. II, 804. Just. Tryph. 4. 
 
 ^rtem. 240. Theophil 1049 D -o-5ai. ikfax. 
 
 Hier. 1341. On^. I, 896 D. 901 B T5i/ fiij 
 
 ■j^apovvTtov aiiTov iSeiv. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 
 
 13. 
 Xcopjifitrqs, 01), 6, inhabitant ofXapri^. Clim. 796. 
 )^aprj(ns, €i»s, ^, ::^ to j^wpeiv, a containing, 
 
 holding. Macar. 480 D. — 2. Progression. 
 
 Theol. Arith. 34. 
 XaprjTeou = fifl p^rapeiv. Apollon. D. Pron. 
 
 321 C. Synt. 72, 23. 
 ^apriTiKos, rj, 6v, capable of containing. Plut. 
 
 II, 966 E. Iren. 1130, nvos. Max. Hier. 
 1341. Seat. 149. Orig. Ill, 785 B. IV, 116 
 D. Macar. 552 D. 
 
 XayprjTos, 7), 6v, containable: comprehensible. 
 Orig. IV, 388 C. I, 897, 6pae^vai. Method. 
 252. Greg. Naz. Ill, 461, n-cXdo-o-ai. 
 
 Xapi^co, to separate : to excommunicate. Const. 
 Apost. 2, 1 7, Tijs iKKKqalas tov Beov, = d(j>opi- 
 fetv. Theod. IV, 429. 1261, t5>v Upav Kara- 
 \6ya>y. Apophth. 141 B. 269 D. — 8. To 
 divorce. Polyh. 32, 12, 6. Diod. II, 586, 84. 
 Just. Apol. 2, 2. Achmet. 11, p. 13. [Dion 
 C 37, 13, 2 Kcx'^'P'^"^'"'] 
 
 Xopuda, as, r/, (^xapiKOi) rusticity; ignorance. 
 Stud. 1665 C. 
 
 X<Bp«os, ^, 6v, (x<i>pa) pertaining to the country 
 (not to the city). Poll. 9, 13. — Substan- 
 tively, 6 x<"f"Kos, 4 x""?'"^; peasant. Macar. 
 685 C. ilfaZ. 179. PtocA. 1, 320. 2,439. 
 
 XapiKas, adv. Zifce a rustic. Synes. 1337 C. 
 
 Xapiov, ov, TO, place. Clem. A. II,_ 637, pas- 
 sage in a book. — 2. iJu.s, country ; op- 
 posed to TToXw. Diod. 19, 72. McoZ. i). 90. 
 
 X<»pls> adv. besides. Hipparch. 1012 A Xmpis 
 6e TouTcoi', and besides these. Plut. I, 1070 
 D. Athenag. 992 C. Dion C. 36, 36, 4, 
 apart from this. — 2. Except. Dion. H. IV, 
 2038 XmpW rj ocrov wo j/oo-ui/ ^ yijpiuy cpvyeiv 
 dSivarov. Paus. 1, 34, 4 X. Se ttXijv ocrovs e| 
 'A7roXX<oi/os fiavrpiai, \iyoviTW. Plut. II, 689 
 
 E X. fi ^ij, ^ 6KT0S fi /iij, except (^a;, an- 
 fes. Apollon. D. Pron. 290. 404 A. Synt. 
 
 12, 21 X. el fitj yivoiTO. Arcad. 140 Xapls ei 
 pr) (wt^iprjTaL. Tatian. 840. Dion C. 38, 13, 
 2. 54, 26, 8 X. 5 e? Tis ^K. 52, 31, 10 X. ^ €? 
 Tiy inavaa-rairj. 53, 29, 5 Xopir ij ei ris orie. 
 — 3. Without permission from any one. 
 Pachom. 952 A. C. 949 C, toC Krjnovpoi, Tijt 
 yvaprjs. Stud. 1752. 
 
 Xoip^a-pos, ov, 6, separation : departure. Sept. 
 Lev. 18, 19, aKodapa-tas avrfis (t^s dnoKadrj- 
 pivris). Polyb. 1, 28, 4. 5, 16, 6. i)(W. 
 17,10.41. 18,1. Method. 2&H, divorce. 
 
 XoptoTtKcos (;((Bpio'TtKoy), adv. by separating. 
 Muson. 146. 
 
 X<ii>pio^T6s, fj, ov, separated : separable. Clas- 
 sical. Hermes Tr. Poem. 28, 13, .tivos. 
 Plut. II, 881 E. Simon apud Hippol. Haer. 
 
 252, 54. S'ea;;. 463, 9. Iambi. Myst. 11, 6. 
 Mathem. 206. Eus. IV, 352 B. C. 
 
 ;(topi(TT£r, adv. separately. Iambi. Myst. 31. 
 
 X<i>po0aTfio (;^iBpo/3dTJ)s), to survey. Sept. Josu. 
 18, 8. 9. 
 
 X'i>poypa(j>£a>, rjo-o), to describe a place or country. 
 Strab. 2, 4, 1. 
 
 X<>>poypa<l>ia, as, fi, chorographia, topogra- 
 phy. Strab. 6, 2, 1. 10, 3, 5. Clem. A. II, 
 
 253. ScAoZ. Arist. Nub. 200. 207, ma/j. 
 X<'>poypa<f>iK6s, ^, ov, topographical. Strab. 2, 5, 
 
 17, TTiva^. 
 Xopoypdtpos, ov, 6, Cx""?"' ypd(j>a>) ohorogra- 
 
 phus, topographer, geographer. Strab. 1, 
 
 1, 16, p. 15, 18. Diog. 2, 17. 
 X<»po-peTp€<a, fjo-o), to measure a country. Strab. 
 
 13, 4, 12, p. 85, 15. 
 
 Xiopoperpia, as, fj, measurement of a country. 
 Strab. 16, 2, 24. 
 
 XoopovoptKos, n, ov, (yepa) L. agrarius, pertain- 
 ing to the division o/" public lands. Dion. H. 
 IV, 2085, vopos, lex agraria. 
 
 p^mpo-TToXif, ems, rj, = KapoiroXis, large country 
 town. Porph. Adm. 207, 24. 
 
 xS>pos, ov, 6, the Latin caurus, corns, tlie 
 northwest wind. Luc. Act. 27, 12. — Also, 
 Kmpos. Lyd.337. 
 
 X(i>po<\>CKla, as, t), = (jiiXoxtopla. Philostr. 936. 
 
 XSxrpa, aros, to, = x^M"- Diod. II, 565, 25. 
 
 XaaTiOV := 8« X"""''""- ^'^^ ^"''*- *' ^1, 2. 
 
 •^» 
 
 *, i^Z, represented in Latin by PS. [Before 
 the introduction of the character ^, the 
 Aeolians and the Dorians used IIS. Franz. 
 10 nSHN- The Athenians used *2. Inscr. 
 139 rPV*2. 160 ANErPA*2AN. 17O02Y- 
 
 XAs.] 2. In the later numerical system, 
 
 148 
 
 * stands for iwraKixrioi, seven hundred; kvra- 
 
 Kocrwa-Tos, seven hundredth, 
 ^aevpiavoi, S>v, oi, (fadipiov) Psathyriani, an 
 
 Arian sect. Socr. 648. Soz. 1468. Theod. 
 
 IV, 421. 
 ■^aBvpiov, ov, TO, = ■^aiBlov, a, kind of cake. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■^advpoofjuat, 
 
 1178 
 
 yjrevBajyeXea) 
 
 Athen, 14, 5, p. 646 C. Leant. Cypr. 
 
 1737. 
 ■^advptiojicu., wBrjv, ::=. \jfa6vpbs ylyvofMU. Aquil. 
 
 Josu. 9, 5. 
 -^l/advpoTriikrjs, ov, 6, = 6 ^advpia 7ra>\S>v. Socr. 
 
 648. Soz. 1468 A. 
 *-^aXidtov, ov, TO, (-^dkls) little scissors. Arist. 
 
 apud Poll. 7, 95. Proc. 11, 284, 16. Leont. 
 
 Cypr. 1684 D. 
 ^aXi'Stof, ou, 6, Psalidius, an epithet formed 
 
 from yj^akiSiov after the analogy of KaXon-d- 
 
 Sios, Xpvadcpios. Proc. 11, 284. 
 i^oKlSmfia, aros, to, (i^aXiSou) vault, arch. 
 
 Sirab. 16, 1, 5. /nscr. 4385. 
 A/^aXiSmros, i), oi/, arched, vaulted. Dion. H. 1, 
 
 583, 14. 
 i/caXifiB, iVm, to cZip, clip off, to cut off. Babr. 
 
 51, 4. Archigen. apud OriJ. II, 153, 10. 11. 
 
 Antyll apud Or*. II, 70. Pallad. Laus. 1034. 
 T|raXio-ftS^s, e'f, like an arch. Galen. IV, 498 F. 
 ■^dkiov, ov, TO, = yjraXiSiov. Stud. 1 740 D. 
 \jfaXia-p.6s, ov, TO, = to ^aXi^eiv. Archigen. 
 
 apud Oiib.n, 157, 12. 
 i|faX«rTos, ^, ov, cut up with scissors. Antyll. 
 
 apud Orib. II, 167. Aet. 3, 128. 
 ■^aWa, oKa, psallo, to chant, sing religious 
 
 hymns. Sept. Judic. 5, 3. Paul. Cor. 1, 14, 
 
 15. Jacob. 5, 13. Laod. 15. [Aor. e-v|faXa 
 
 — e\/^Xa. Pallad. Laus. 1082 A. Leont. 
 
 Cypr. 1688 D. Starf. 1713 B.] 
 yjrd\p,a, aros, to, psalm a, a song, chant. Max. 
 
 Tt/r. 67, 30. Gref/. iVax. Ill, 1211 A. 
 \jfaKp,iK6s, Tj, ov, of a iJAoKp-os. Isid. 261 C, Xo- 
 
 yiov, found in the Psalms. Pseudo-ZJiora. 
 
 556 C. Eutych. 2401 A. Joann. Mosch. 
 
 2852 B. 
 ■yfroKfioypaipos, ov, 6, (ypd(j)io) psalmogra- 
 
 phus, psalm-tvriter. Hieron.YI, 1235 B. 
 T/raX^oXoyeo), Tjaai, (Xeym) z^ ^/^aXjUG)8e(^). Greg. 
 
 Naz. Ill, 193. 
 -^aX/noXoyia, as, rj, =^ ^|ra\p.(a^La. Basil. I, 312 
 
 C. Vit. Nil. Jun. 145 C'. 
 ^dKp.6k6yos, ov, =: i^aX/xo)Soff.- Vit. Nil. Jun. 
 
 52 B. 
 •<|faX/ior, oS, o, p s a 1 m u s , psalm. Sept. Reg. 
 
 2, 23, 1. Job 21, 12. Ps. 94, 2. Poj^?. Cor. 
 
 1, 14, 26. Caius 28. Malchio 253. iaorf. 
 
 59. Basil. I, 212 C. — iwc. 20, 42 Bi/3Xor 
 
 ■^aXjiav, the Book of Psalms, the Psalms. 
 ■\lra\p.(oSeai, ijo-(B, to sing psalms. Greg. Nyss. 
 
 Ill,' 961 D. 
 ■\jraKpta8ia, as, fj, psalm-singing. Hippol. 608. 
 
 Dion. Alex. 1237. Eus. II, 848. VI, 737 D. 
 
 Basil. I, 212 D. Ill, 881 A. Pallad. Laus. 
 
 1210 D. 
 •^aX/x-aSos, ov, 6, psalmist. Sept. Sir. 50, 18. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 192 B, David. Orig. VII, 153. 
 
 Cyrill. H. Procatech. 6. 
 ■v//'aXjiio)8Ss, adv by singing. Genes. 19, 5. 
 ■^a\(Tis, cas, fj, = TO yJAoKXetv. Philostr. 238. 
 
 ■^aXrfjp, rjpos, 6, =z following. Phot, m, 
 
 504 C. 
 ^aXTrjptov, ov, TO, p s a 1 1 e r i u m , the Psalter, 
 
 the book of Psalms. Hippol. 713. Athan. 
 
 1, 232. Epiph. HI, 244 D. Theod. IV, 
 1265. 
 
 i/fdXTTjr, ov, 6, p s a 1 1 e s , one who plays on a 
 
 stringed instrument, harper. Classical. Sept. 
 
 Esdr. 1, 5, 41. Strab. 14, 2, 19, p. 134, 22. 
 
 Sext. 223, 7. — 2. Chanter, church-singer. 
 
 Can. Apost. 26. Const. Apost. 3, 11. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1241. 
 t^oXtos, ^, ov, played upon the psaltery ; sung. 
 
 Sept. Ps. 118, 54. 
 \jfdKTpia, as, fj, chantress. Martyr. Areth. 10. 
 i/^aXraSe'o), rja-o), to sing to the harp. Sept. Par. 
 
 2, 5, 13. 
 
 il^aXr-mSof, ov, 6, ^=. ijrdXrris. Sept. Par. 2, 5, 
 
 12. ' Esdr. 1, 5, 41. Con.'sf. Apost. 2, 28. 
 yj/dixa, aros, to, sole of the foot? ij((/. 134, 19, 
 
 TOV TTodoS. 
 
 ylrafipxiios, a, ov, rrr ■^dp.p.ivos. Sophms. 3416 C. 
 
 yj^aii/jLiov, ov, to, (i/'ajii^os) grain of sand. Galen. 
 II, 304 D. 384 to. ■^afi.p.ia, gravel in the 
 bladder. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 37, 18. 
 
 T^a/A/iOff, ov, 6, sand. Sext. 30, 31 ai yfrdfifioi, 
 grains of sand. 
 
 y^ajifioDTos, f), ov, sanded. Sept. Sir. 22, 17. 
 
 ^dpos, ov, 6, the name of a siccative. Paul. 
 A eg. 322. 
 
 yjravo'i.s, ems, fj, (yJAava) a touching, touch, con- 
 tact. Cleomed. 42, 28. Theol. Arith. 26. 
 Diosc. 4, 136 (138). Plut. II, 768. 
 
 ■^av(TT€ov = Sci yJAaveiv. Antyll. apud OWft. II, 
 
 436, 13. 
 
 ■sjfava-Tos, fj, ov, to be touched. Herodn. 1, 11, 2. 
 y\ra^apia, as, fj, (i/'a^apor) dust, dirt. Diosc. 1, 
 
 128. 
 y^a<^apSis, adv. ot ■\jfa<pap6s. Cosm. Carm. Greg. 
 
 446. 
 ylre^voojiai ^z: yj/e8v6s ytyvopMi. Sext. 655, 26. 
 yjreSvoTrjs, rjTos, fj, {\jfeSv6s) baldness. Adam. S. 
 
 418. 
 yJAfKas, dSos, fj, = ■^akds. Sept. Job 24, 8. 
 yj^€KT€os, a, ov, z:^ ov Set i|/'eyeo'^at. PZui. II, 
 
 27 -re'oi/. 5ex(. 695, 29. 32. 
 \jfCKnit.6s, fj, ov, (^cya>) censorious. Poll. 4, 25. 
 
 5,118. Clem. A. 1, 329. 356 C. 
 ■\jf€KTiKas, adv. censoriously. Poll. 5, 118. 
 i/'eKTmf, 17, 01/, f-v^eKTos) adv. blamably. Orig. I, 
 
 437. II, 53. m, 289 D. IV, 629 C. 
 i/'eXioo), axro), to adorn with a ijreXiov. Philipp. 
 
 25. 
 \^eXXi(7/ios, oC, 6, i^ TO i/feXXifeu/, a stammer- 
 
 mgr. Pto. II, 650 E. 1066 D. I, 468 C, 
 
 light touch. Chrys. I, 531 B. C. , 
 ■^fvh-, see •\//'€u8o-. 
 ■<lfevS-a^^as, a, 6, false monk. Leont. Cypr. 
 
 1725 D. Theoph. 513, 11. 
 \/'euSayyeXe(B = yj/cv8dyyeX6s ei/xi. Philon I, 273. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 

 1179 
 
 \frevBo-iJ,apTvp6co 
 
 i^fv8-ayvo€o>, ij(r<o, to pretend ignorance. Dion 
 
 C. 44, 37, 7. 
 V'«'8-a8e\</)or, ou, o. Pa«?. Gal. 2, 4. Cor. 2, 
 
 11, 26. PoZj/c. 1012 A. 
 M'evS-aXE^ai'Spor, ov, o. Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 2. 
 
 Lucian. Ill, 116. 
 *€u8-avT(Bi'iJ'os, ov, 6, Pseudoantoninus, Elega- 
 
 balus. Dion C. 78, 32, 3. 
 -^evSaTrdrris, ov, 6, (dn-ardo)) lying deceiver. 
 
 Sibyll. 2, 144. 166, et alibi. 
 tjrevS-airooToXos, ov, 6, pseudapostolus. 
 PauZ. Cor. 2, 11, 13. /ms«. Tryph. 35. Heges. 
 1324 A. Hippol. 733 B. Orig. IV, 677 A. 
 -JfEu8-a7ro(^d<rK(<>v, ovros, 6, = ilrevS^ dTroi^dtrKcBi'. 
 Clem. A. II, 25 B, Xoyos, ^ ■\j/'eu8o/iEJ'Os, 
 a sophism. 
 nfreuS-dfyyvpos, ov, 6, zinkf Strab. 13, 1, 56. 
 !^ei;8-ape(r(ceia, as, f), false complaisance, obse- 
 quiousness, cringing. Method. 373 B. 
 ■drevS-dmKos, ov, spurious Attic ; pretended At- 
 
 ticist. Lucian. Ill, 571. Phryn. 68. 
 i/reuS-auTO/ioXia, as, fj. Polyaen. 3, 9, 32. 
 ^lf€vd-iyypa<pos, ov, falsely entered (in the list). 
 
 Cic. Att. 15, 26. 
 ^€v8-fopTaa~nKfi, ^s, fj, false festal epistle. 
 
 Damasc. II, 77. 
 '^evbfiriypa^os, ov, (imypd(f)a>) falsely inscribed, 
 with a false title ; opposed to yvf)cnos. Polyb. 
 24, 5, 5. Dion. H. V, 654. VI, 1126, 12. 
 Plut. II, 479 E. Scrap. 1373. 
 ■^evb-eK'mkaiTTOs, ov, fictitious. Attal. 14, 7. 
 -iJrEwS-eTrio-Kojros, ov, 6, false bishop. Adam. 1729. 
 
 Max. Conf H, 49 C. Theoph. Cont. 484. 
 iJrei;8-6jriVp(Mroy, ov, 6, false guardian. Polyb. 
 
 15, 25, 1. 
 ^eubepyia, as, f), (EPrO) false act. Clem. A. I, 
 
 593 B. 
 ^ev8-€priii.iTris, ov, 6. Damasc. II, 368. Theoph. 
 
 760, 1. 
 ifrewS-euXd/Seta, as, f Clim. 933 C. 
 ■<(,ev8-e(j)o8os, ov, ij, feigned attack. Polyaen. 
 
 3, 9, 32. 
 'yfrevStjyopriiia. otos, to, (i|'eu87;yope<i>) lytng 
 
 speech. CyHll. A. VDI, 788 B. 
 ^evhr,yopla, as, f,, lying discourse. Iren. 549. 
 
 Eust. Ant. 633 B. 
 ^cvSrryopot, ov, {dyopeva) lying ; liar. Classical. 
 
 Adam. 1740. Pallad. Laus. 1242 D. 
 ffvSrjXoy^to — ^IrevhoXoyico. Lucian. HI, 668. 
 ^^vhifs, is, false, lying. Sext. Ill, 19, \6yos, 
 
 fallacy. [Strab. 1, 4, 3 yjrevSiaraTos.^ 
 ^€v8-upeis, €0)1, 6. Jos. Ant. 9, 6, 6. CaJi. 
 4j30S(. 47. — Also, ^evSo-ifpevs. Jos. Ant. 
 8, 8, 5. Damasc. II, 361 D. 
 ■Jr6«8o-, before a vowel usually f^vS-, false, 
 sham, in composition with a substantive ; as 
 ^^v8o-8M<r<a\os, false teacher; fevd-a^fias, 
 false monk. . 
 
 J,evSo-PpaXl^^°^ »"' o2./«^«« Bpax/iS>'«. J^pipl- 
 n, 797 C. 
 
 iJ^euSo^fflCTTUcos, ^, ov, falsely enlightened, not 
 
 enlightened. Hippol. Haer. 232, 1. 
 ^lrev8oypa(f>ea), fjo-ai, to write false accounts. 
 
 Strab. 2, 1, 40, p. 139, 24 -crBat. Philon I, 
 
 364, 18. 
 ^IfevBoypatjiia, as, fj, = ■n\aaToypa(pla, forgery. 
 
 Leo. Novell. 167. 
 
 , false dialectician. 
 
 Polyc. 7. Taras. 
 
 Petr. 2, 2, 1. Just. 
 
 ^IfevSo-BiaXeKTiKos, ov, i 
 
 Galen. VIII, 57 C. 
 i|/'eu8o-6i8ao'(caXia, as, §. 
 
 1432 A. 
 \|^Ev8o-8i8do-KaXor, ou, o. 
 
 Tryph. 82. 
 '^j/evdo-do^d^Q) z^ ^evbas or y^evdrj do^d^a. 
 
 Polyb. 10, 2, 3. 
 ■^€v8o8o^ea>, ijaa, to have a false opinion. Pohjb. 
 
 16, 12, 11. Gemin. 840 D. Philon I, 75, 2. 
 
 Jos. Ant. 9, 4, 3. Sext. 300, 28. Orig. I, 
 
 680. Did. A. 1641 B. 
 i/fn)8o8o|ia, as, fj, false or erroneous opinion. 
 
 Strab. 14, 5, 28. Philon JI, 266, 10. Plut. 
 
 II, 716. Just. Apol. 2, 14. Sext. 260. 
 ^evSoSo^os, ov, (8o^a) entertaining false or 
 
 erroneous opinions. Athenag. 953. Galen. 
 
 II,'67D. 
 ^//■cu8o«8^s, c'r, of false appearance. Eudoc. M. 
 
 55. 
 ^(?eu8oe'7r«a, as, ^, = -vlreuSoXoyia. Ci/n7Z. A. I, 
 
 425 D. IV. 897 B. 
 ^jffvBof!re<o, r/a-a, = i|^eii8oXoyEm. /«Z. Frag. 
 
 351 C. CyrUl. A. I, 200 C. II, 37 B. X, 
 
 189. Sophrns. 3420. Stud. 1088 D. 
 fevBoeTTTis, £S, (EinO) = i/'cvSoXoyos. Cyrill. 
 
 A. I, 432 C. II, 329. IV, 632 D. 
 yj,cvS6-eeos, ov, 6. Athan. I, 32 C. 148 D. 
 yjrevSo-dipiov, ov, to, pseudothyrum = 
 
 following. Sept. Bel et Drac. 20. 
 ■^cvSo-evpls, i8os, Ti, secret door. Sept. Bel et 
 
 Drac. 14. 
 ■\jrevSo-Upcvs, see ijfevSupeis. 
 yjrevSo-iovSaios, ov, 6, false Jew, a Jew that is 
 
 not a Jew. Pseud-I^nfrf. 793. 
 ylfevSo-Ka<Tia, also yjrevSoKaaala, as, 17, not true Ka- 
 
 (ria. Strab. 16, 4, 14, p 325, 22. Diosc. 1,12. 
 ^evSo-Kardwiis, ews, V- ^"«5'- ^"'- *^^ ° 
 ,|,Eu8o-Kar,yopf<B, ^i^", ^ accuse falsely. 
 
 Justinian. Cod. 1, 4, 34, § f. 
 J,™6o-Kan,yopm, as, f)- Cy^^^- ^- "^^'.^^^ ^• 
 yj^evSo-Kiwdpcopov, ov, ri, "0( true cinnamon. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 13, p. 26. 
 J^fuSo-KpiTjjs, oJ, (5. Achmet. 170. 
 ^ev8o-Kua>^, o. PZ«<. I, 1000 A, not a true 
 
 Cvnic. „ ^^^ 
 
 ^.v8o-Xarp.;a, as, f,- Cyrill. A. I, 592 B. Ill, 
 
 817 B. 
 i(,«,8o-Xoy«Tr^s. oC, 6. Lucian. HI, 161. 
 lev8o-pavT.ia, as, V- Cyrill. A. I, 425 A. 
 
 C Theoph. Cont. 484, 14. 
 J„„8o-paprupea), ij(7a), to bear false witness. 
 
 Orig. I, 641 A -eta-0at, to be falsely accused. 
 
 445 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iJrevSofjiapTvprjfjLa 
 
 1180 
 
 yjrrjyfjiaT 
 
 ■^EvhofJ-apTvp-qixa, aros, to, = yjfevSo/iapTvpia. 
 
 Leo. Novell. 1 73. 
 \JAevSo-fidpTvs, vpos, 6, false martyr. Laod. 34. 
 
 Const. Apost. 5, 9. 
 iffevSo-pLovd^aiv, ovTos, 6, = following. Pallad. 
 
 Vit. Chrys. 20 B. 
 ^ivbo-iiovaxos, ov, 6, pseudomonachus. 
 
 Hieron. I, 569 (306). Ml. 437 C. 
 i/ff u8o/iop0of, ov, (liopipri) of an artificial form. 
 
 Aclimet. 278. 
 -i^ivbo-fivQcat, rjo-m, z=z ^evSoXoyea- Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 200 C. 204 C. V, 117 B. VI, 716 C. 
 
 Vni, 685 C. 
 \jffv8opvdia, as, ij, ^ yjfevdoXoyla. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 428 D. Ill, 601 B. 
 ^fuSo-fiaiJo-ris, 6- Socr. 825 D. 
 
 ^ivS-o^s, (ta, u, false purple, imitated purple. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 470, 10. 
 I'euSo-Trai', avos, 6, false Pan. Jul. 234 D. 
 ^fuSo-TraviKa, av, to, feigned Panic. Polyaen. 
 
 3, 9, 32. 
 
 ^evbo^apBfvos, ov, r). Classical. Dion. H. I, 
 464, 9. 
 
 ^evhoTTariov, ov, to, (jraros) false floor, tempo- 
 rary floor. Basilic. 58, 11, 10, § 3. Leo. 
 Tact. 19, 6. — ■ Also, \|^ft)8o7raroi'. Justinian. 
 Cod. 8, 10, 12, §y. 
 
 ■^evho-TTaTpis, iSos, 6, fj, of a false country, claim- 
 ing a country not his own. Sibyll. 3, 420. 
 
 II, 40. 
 
 i^euSo-TrXaonjf, ov, o, forger of lies. Schol. 
 
 Arist. Nub. 446. 
 ■^evbo-nhovTos, ov, rich in appearance. Achmet. 
 
 12, p. 14. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 459. 
 i/'fuSo-TToie'o), rjtTto, to falsify : to belie : to deceive 
 
 (riTreponnia). Polyb. 12, 25, 4. Strab. 3, 1, 
 
 4, p. 210, 11. Plut. II, 899 F. Galen. II, 
 45 E -a-eai. Sext. 293, 26. Clem. A. I, 593, 
 TOs yvvoLKas. Orig. I, 681 A, to regard as 
 fabulous. 
 
 il^fwSoTroHa, as, f], = t6 yjrcvSonoicTv. Clem. A. 
 
 I, 572 C. 
 
 ■^(vho-Trotp,r]v, fvos, 6. Pallad. Vit. Clirys. 14 
 
 C. Cyrill. ^. i:, 253 C. 
 ylrev8o'^o\i)^viov, ov, to. Jos. B. J. 4, 9, 9. 
 ■\lffvSo^pea-^vTepos, ov, o. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 
 
 16 A. 
 ■^evdo-wpea-ffirris, ov, 6, = preceding. Did. A. 
 
 373 A. 
 yjrevdo-npoSocrla, as, fj, pretended treachery. 
 
 Polyaen. 3, 9, 32. 
 i^fuSo-irpo^ijTEia, or, ^, pseudoprophetia, 
 
 false prophecy. Aster. Urb. 145. Tertull. 
 
 II, 955. Eus. II, 472. VI, 157 C. 
 ^fvSo-TrpotprjTevo), to prophesy falsely. Cyrill. A. 
 
 VI, 716 D. 
 \jf€v8o-npo(pfiTris, ov, 6, pseudopropheta. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 6, 13. 33, 7. Philon II, 343, 45. 
 yfffvSo-TTpofpriTLKos, f], ov, pseudopropheti- 
 
 cus, prophesying falsely. Aster. Urb. 149. 
 
 yffevSo-Trpoiprjns, iSos, ^, pseudoprophetis. 
 Tertull. II, 749. Eus. 11, 397, Priscilla and 
 
 Maximilla. 
 ■\jffv8opKia, as,Ji, (yjfevSopKOg) perjury. Philon 
 
 I, 422, 47. II, 196, 21. 
 ^evBoppd<j>os, ov, (pdiTTio) fabricating lies. Eust. 
 
 Ant. 645 C =^ ■^evhav o'vyKoWrjTrjs. 
 ■v/rfOSos, fos, TO, lie. Sext. 199, 12, mental 
 
 reservation. 
 ^evSo-ao(j)ia, as, fj. Philostr. 331. 
 ^frevSo-o'oipt.iTTrjs, ov, d. Lucian. Ill, 552 (titul.). 
 ■\JAfv86-a-o(j)os, ov, not truly wise. Philostr. 331. 
 •v^evSo-oTo/m, otos, to, of a river. Strab. 17, 1,. 
 
 18. 
 yj^fv8o-(TvXXoyos, ov, 6, ^yjfcvSoirvvoSos. Nicet. 
 
 Paphl. 537 B. 
 ^jfevSo-ovvoSos, ov, f), false council, uncanonical' 
 
 council. Epiph. II, 404. 449. Theoph. 584. 
 i\revhoTa(jiiov, ov, to, z^ Kevordipiov. Philostr. 
 
 371. 
 yj/evdoTOKos, ov, 6, (reKetv^ begetter of lies, false 
 
 accuser. Pallad. Laus. 1243 D. 
 yJAev8oTp6(J3u)v, ov, to, false (light) Tpoiprj. Cyrill. 
 
 Scyth. V. S. 289 A. 
 ^cvSoTvjros, ov, (rvKTa) forging lies. Argum. 
 
 Arist. Ran. IV. 
 ■\//'cvSo-vjroypa(^a>, to forge a signature. Jejun. 
 
 .1924 C. 
 ^ev8o<f)aris, is, =z following. IHog. 2, 1. 
 ■^ev8o(j>avi]s, €S, ((paivio) shining with false (bor- 
 
 roiued) light. Plut. II, 892 A. Genes. 102. 
 *ev8o-0iXt7r7ros, ov, d, Pseudophilippus. Lucian. 
 
 Ill, 116. 
 yfrfv8o-<j)i\6cro(j)os, ov, 6. NU. 132 B. 
 'irevSo'Xpi.a'Ti.avos, ov, d. Cyrill. A. X, 1028 C. 
 
 Damasc. IT, 365 B. 
 ^evho-xpuTTos, ov, 6, Pseudochristus. Matt. 
 
 24, 24. Heges. 1324. Greg. Naz. IT, 461 B. 
 
 Theoph. 617, 5. 
 •\|'Ev8d-;(pvo-os, ov, d. Diod. 2, 52, p. 164, 25. 
 
 Plut. II, 50 A. 
 *\/'6vSo), to deceive, etc. — Mid. i/retiSo/xat, to lie. 
 
 Sept. Jer. 5, 12, tu Kvpim. — Aoyos ^^evhim 
 
 p-evos, pseudomenus, mentiens, a fallacy 
 
 so called. Chrysipp. apud Diog. 7, 196. 
 
 Epicl. 2, 17, 34. Plut. II, 43 C. 1059 D. 
 
 Diog. 2, 108. 7, 44. 
 ^(vbapoTcm, fiaa, (yjfcvSaipoTrjs) to swear falsely. 
 
 Cyrill. A. IX, 785 B. D. 
 ^jfevS(i>wpla, as, fj, (yjffvScDwpos) false name. 
 
 Simoc. 142, 13. 
 ylreva-fia, aTos, to, a lie. Classical. Strab. 2, 3, 
 
 7, p. 153. — Also, \jrevp.a. Numen. apud 
 
 Eus. in, 1216 B. 
 ^elxTTeipa, as, ^, female liar. Sibyll. 3, 815. 
 yjffva-Tpia, as, fj, = preceding. Schol. Arist. 
 
 Plut. 970. 
 *ij/e(f>os, eos, TO, = o-KOTos. Alcae. Ill (63). 
 \jfr]ypdnov, ov, to, little ^j/rjypa. Plut. II,. 
 
 883 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yjrrjKTpi^O} 
 (x^ijKTpa) to curry. 
 
 1181 
 
 i^ikOO) 
 
 ^KTpl(a>, ia-a, (yj/^nrpa) to curry. Stud. 
 
 1745 A. 
 
 "YTjXacfxia), Tjo-oj, to handle : to treat : to examine 
 carefully. Polyb. 8, 18, 4. Sext. 311, 13. 
 Atlian. n, 1060 B. Damasc. 11, 320 D. 
 i^rjKcupriiTis, ecus, 17, a touching, handling. Sept. 
 Sap. 15, IS. Plut. I, 262 C. II, 547 B. c! 
 Galen. II, 260. Clem. A. I, 601.— 'h i^ijXa- 
 (\>r)ms Tov Qajia, the examination hy Thomas 
 the title of a picture representing Thomas 
 the Apostle thrusting his hand into the 
 pierced side {Joann. 2, 27. 28). Euchait. 
 1132. Horol. 
 ■\jnj\a(j)riT6s, f/, 6v, that may be felt, palpable. 
 
 Sept. Ex. 10, 21. Philon I, 638, 5. 
 ■<}nj\a(j)ta, as, ^, := iZ/iyXd^ijo-w. Ruf apud 
 
 Orib. Ill, 88, 7. 
 fjnjka(piv8a, adv. by handling. Phryn. P. S. 73, 
 
 18, blind-man's-buff, 
 fjnjtjiapoi, see (ri(^apos. 
 
 •^<f)as, a, 6, (■\jfri(f)os) = \l^(l)onaiKTT]s. Pseud- 
 Athan. IV, 677 B. Leant. Cypr. 1740 B. — 
 Anon. Byz. 1236 D, seller of^^Xhes. 
 ■^<pea = (ppovTi^a, to care for. Hes. (See 
 
 also di/r6(^£<u.) 
 •^(j>7)<^opLa, as, fj, = ■^(()o^op[a. Dion. H. I, 
 
 517. 
 ilrri(l)7]<ji6pos, ou, ((pepay) that votes; voter. Dion. 
 
 H. Ill, 1448, 14. 
 i/^0tStoi', ov, TO, little yjnj^ls. Iambi. Myst. 
 
 141, 13. 
 -^(piSaSris, es, pebbly. Geopon. 2, 6, 41. 
 ip^(f>i^oimi, to decree. Died. IT, 531, 58, Sttois 
 lirjSels SovKeir/. — Dion C. 59, 24, 7 'Ei^))0i- 
 a-6ri Iva yiyvrjrai. — 2. Act. \jfri<f>t^ai, to value, 
 to think highly of one's self Barsanuph. 900 
 D, eavTov Kal p,eTpeiv iv iravn Trpdy/juin, to 
 think that you are somebody. 
 ^(l>lov, ov, TO, little \jnj([>os. Euagr. 2469 C. 
 
 2856 B. 
 ^ifnjtpis, iSos, fj, = ^(jios, L. tessella, one of the 
 pieces used in mosaic or tessellated work. 
 Iren. 1, 8, 1. Basil. Ill, 285. Greg. Naz. 
 I, 877. n, 468. m, 659. Greg. Nyss. TO, 
 740. Epiph. I, 460 B. Soz. 845. Sophrns. 
 3388 C. Stud. 361 B. 
 'yjrTjffyicriia, arcs, to, decree, act. Dion. IT. II, 
 1039, 2, ^ovXfjs, senatusconsultum. — 2. Nu- 
 merical figure ;^ yjnl(l)os. Iren. 1203 C To N 
 ^r)^iapa v<j>eK6vTfS, subtracting fifty. 
 ijnj(j)ia-Tris, ov, 6, L. numerarius, accountant. 
 
 Hippol. Haer. 82, 49. Soz. 1200 C. 
 yjrrjKJiurTiKos, rj, ov, that computes. Just. Tryph. 
 
 85. 
 AJni(t>6^oXov, ov, t6, (/SdXXffl) L. fritillus, dice-box. 
 
 Mai. 103, 14. 
 ■ifni(po0£Tr)s, ov, 6, Qrldrnu) L. tessellarius. Just. 
 
 Frag. 1684. Basil. Ill, 289 C. 
 -^t^o-efjKn, i/s, V, ballot-box. Schol. Arist. 
 Thesm. 1031. 
 
 ^(t>o\oyeto, fjo-a, to tessellate. Sept. Tobit 13, 
 
 1 7. 
 
 ^tfioKoyrjfui, aros, to, tessellated work or pave- 
 ment. Lyd. 259, 9. 
 V'r;0oAoy«6f, if, 6v, = fri^mraiKTiKos. Greg. 
 
 Naz. I, 717 A. 
 ^(poTratKTea, ijcrw, to joZaj/ juggling tricks with 
 
 pebbles. Artem. 294. 
 ylrrj(poTraiKTTjs, ov, 6, one who plays juggling tricks 
 with pebbles. Classical. Sext. lU, 29. Eust. 
 Ant. 629. Eust. Mon. 920 C. Charis. 550, 
 10 ^r prestigiator. 
 ■^(ponaiKTiKos 17, ov, of a ■dmd>onaiKTris. Eust. 
 
 Mon. 917 1). 
 V'#os. ov, Tj, precious stone. Lucian. Ill, 292. 
 Artem. 136, in a ring. Philostr, 93.-2. 
 Tessella, for mosaic or tessellated work. Just. 
 Frag. 1584. Aster. \%9. — 9. Vote. Pallad. 
 Laus. 1019 A, TrdCTj, with all her soul. —4. 
 Number: numerical figure. Iren. 1, 15, 2. 
 Hippol Kaer. 372, i5. E«s.n,449. TAeopL 
 575, 10 (A. D. 699). 664, 9 (A. D. 751). 
 \jrr)(j)o-(l)opea, rjo-a, to vote. Dion. H. Ill, 1711. 
 
 Lucian. II, 814. Sext. 683. 
 yjnj<po<j>opia, as, fj, calculation, computation. 
 
 Syncell. 388, 4. 10. 
 ■^<j>6a>, (ocro), to adorn with gems. Lyd, 124, 21. 
 yjnadmdrjs, es, Kfe a y\ria6os. Schol. Arist. Ach. 
 
 72. 
 yjftdvpio'fios, ou, 0, (yjndvpi^a) u whispering: 
 gossiping. Sept. Eccl. 10, 11, of a charmer. 
 Paul. Cor. 2, 12, 12. CTm. iJ. 1, 30. Plut. 
 II, 727 D. Clem. A. I, 596 B. 
 ^tXayia, as, r], (aya) ^=. hvo iKaTOVTap)(l,m of 
 
 yj/i\oi. A el. Tact. 16, 3. 
 
 yjriXi^a), iaa>, = ^jfiKoco. Dion C. 61, 21. 63, 9. 
 
 ■^iKiKos, rj, ov, of a ^jrtXos (soldier). Diod. 14, 
 
 23 Dion. H. II, 690, cmKurpxis. Lucian. I, 
 
 846 TO ^jfiKiKov, velites. 
 
 ^CkoKoparjs, ov, 6, (;^i,X6s, ko/jotj) bald-headed. 
 
 Herodn. 4, 8, 13. 
 yj/i\6s, r], ov, mere. Cains 28, avBpamos, a mere 
 man. Eus. VI, 724. — 2. Lenis, smooth, in 
 grammar; opposed to Sairvs. Dion. Tlir. 
 631, 21 (n, K, T). Dion. H. V, 83. Philon 
 I, 29, 19, (pBoyyos. Cornut. 9. Arcad. 191, 
 TTvevpa, the smooth breathing. Sext. 622. — 
 
 3. Substantively, f) ^iXri, sc. npoaabia, ^ 
 y^riXov irvcvfia, the smooth breathing ('). Se.il. 
 624, 16. Epiph. JU, 237 B. 
 
 *'^tX6rtjs, rjTos, fj, bareness ; opposed to Tpaxyrrjs. 
 Plut. n, 979 A. — 2. Smoothness, in gram- 
 mar ; opposed to Saavnjs. Aristot. Poet. 20, 
 
 4. Polyb. 10, 47, 10. Dion. H. V, 84. Sext. 
 622. 626, 1 7, the smooth breathing. 
 
 i^rCXoa, aa-co, to pull out the hair. Diosc. 2, 210, 
 p. 330, Tpixas- — 2. Pass. '\\rCXoviiai, to take 
 the smooth breathing. Drac. 25, 25. Apollon. 
 D. Pron. 334. Arcad. 198. Sext. 624, 
 29. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■y^iXmOpov 
 
 1182 
 
 ■^v^t/tos 
 
 \jftKadpov, ov, TO, p silo thrum, a depilatory. 
 
 Menemach. apud Orib. II, 417. 
 yfnXois (■fiXos), adv. merely. Polyh. 1, 5, 3 Pij- 
 
 reoi/ ■\|'iXaiy. — 2. W'liA ^^e smooth breathing, 
 
 in grammar. Apollon. S. 1. Lucian. Ill, 
 
 580. Sext 612, 11. ikfoer. 4. 
 ^iXaa-ts, ecor, ^, ::= to xZ/'iXoCi/. /os. Ant. 17, 
 
 11, 2, ;^pi)fiaTwi'. PoH. 4, 19, Tpixoiv. Galen. 
 
 II, 267 E. 
 \jfiKa>T£ov = 8ei tZ/'iXoCi', orae musZ sAaue. Clem. 
 
 A. I, 636 A. 
 \|/-iXtoTjjs, oC, 6, one ««/iO uses the smooth breathing 
 
 rather than the rough. Tzetz. Chil. 11, 52. 
 i^iXmTiKos, ij, OC, apt to use the smooth breathing 
 
 instead of the rough. Cramer. IV, 198, 4. 
 ■\jnfii.vdio(j>avrjs, es, ((paivoimi) looking like i/ft/tiu- 
 
 Blov. Diosc. 5, 97. 
 ylnfxvSitTiJLOs, ov, 6, :^ to y\nfi,v6l^eiv. Clem. A. 
 
 1, 521 B. 
 
 • ^ifiv6o-eihr)s, es, = \jniiv6t,o(jiavfis. Geopon. 7, 
 
 15, 18. 
 ■^i^, iXos, f), crumb. [Ci/rill. H. 1125 ttjv ■^ixav.'] 
 ^jnTTaKos, ov, 6, ^= ^iTTaKrj, psittacus. Diod. 
 
 2, 53. Pint, n, 972 F. Sexl. 250, 17, 
 i^iX^bwv, ov, to, = following. Apophth. 433 C 
 
 as V. 1. 
 
 \lri.xiov, ov, TO, little yjri^. Matt. 15, 27. Apophth, 
 433 C. Ckaris. 553, 24 = mica. 
 
 ^oyi^a =zz ilreya. Sept. Mace. 1, 11, 5. Epiph. 
 II, 108 C. 
 
 T^ot'a, see ^\tva. 
 
 ^|/•o0€ra, ijo-ffl, (0 Hn^ (neuter), said of a bell. 
 Strab. 14, 2, 21. — 2. To rfi'e Zfe a dog. 
 Leant. Cypr. 1740 B 'E\j/6cj)ei avOpwiros kw. 
 oatppavdrivai avTov, one would die eoen to smell 
 it (for a smell of it). Mai. 255, 16. Solom. 
 1336 D. Ptoch. 1, 322. 317 Tov "O/iijpoj- fie 
 dldatjiv Kat ^6(J3ovv e/c Trjv neivav, they gave me 
 Homer, and I was dying of starvation (as the 
 result of the study of the classics). 
 
 ■^o(j)r])iAi, aTos, TO, = ^6(j)os. Greg. Naz. HI, 
 1211 A. 
 
 \/'o<^o8cia, as, i], the being i^oc^oSeijE. Cyrill. A. 
 IV, 840 C. 
 
 \jro(posi8ris, es, (yjf6<j)os, EIAQ) like mere sound. 
 Dion. H. V, 98, ypififiaTa. 
 
 ^va, as, fj, = vc(f>p6s. Phryn. 300, condemned 
 in this sense. — Also, \jroia. Sept. Reg. 2, 2, 
 23 as V. 1. Phryn. 300, condemned. 
 
 yjrvyiios, ov, 6, (■^x"') chUl. Diosc. 5, 19. Ruf. 
 apud Orig. II, 209, 10. Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 313. — 2. 4 drying : a place to spread any- 
 thing on. Sept. Num. 11, 32. Ezecb. 26, 14. 
 
 yj^vya, see y^vx(o. 
 
 ifrvSpaxiov, ov, to, little ■^Spa^, Li. papula. 
 Diosc. 5, 125 (126), p. 794. Charts. 553, 25. 
 
 \lrv8paK6a>, mcrw, to make into a ^vSpa^. Galen. 
 XIII, 807 C. 
 
 ^vSpa^, oKos, 6, piistule, pimple. Galen. XIII, 
 791 E. 
 
 yjfvSpos, a, ov, = iJreuSijs. Hippol, Haer. 254, 76k 
 \jruKTiov = Set \jrvxei.v. Galen. 11, 189 P. 
 \j/vKTtK6s, i), ov, (V'l'X'") cooling. Erotian. 214* 
 
 Diosc. 2, 150. 5, 176 (177). 1, 53, p. 57. 
 
 Plut. n, 648. Galen. VI, 315 E. Sexl. 163. 
 ■\//T;XXia, ay, 17, quid? P<o/. Tetrab. 181. 
 yjrvXkiTrjs, ov, 6, (i(™XXoe) the name of an insect 
 
 injurious to vegetation. Euchol. 
 yjfvWo-^pcDTos, ov, devoured by i|/'i;'XXai (red 
 
 spider?). Geopon. 12, 7, 1. 
 yj/vKkos, ov, 6, = yJAvXKa, flea. Sept. Reg. 1, 
 
 24, 15. Phryn. 332, condemned. Moer. 
 
 380. Schol. Arist. Nub. 145. 
 *'*t;pa, (OV, Ta, Psyra, the modern ra *apa, 
 
 Psara (Homer's ^vpirj). Alcman. 37 (40). 
 
 5^fra6. 14, 1, 35. 
 *-ijnixaycoyta, as, fj, amusement, entertainment. 
 
 Eraiosth. apud Strab. 1, 1, 10. Sept. Mace. 
 
 2, 2, 25. Po?j/6. 32, 15, 5. Agathar. 117, 16. 
 Diod 1, 76. i3Jore. fl^. V, 784. Aristeas 10. 
 Jos. Ant. 15, 7, 7. 
 
 i^y^^aycoyoff, ov, 6, Alexandrian, ^z: dvbpairoti- 
 
 OTijs. Phryn. P. S. 73, 10. 
 yj/vxaC"), da<o, (i^Jp^oy) ?o cool one's self. Simoc 
 
 27 7, 20. 
 
 ■^vx-avhpiKms, adv. ^= a-a)fiaTo^vx(^s. Anast. 
 
 Sin. 1161 C. 
 yjn/xapiov, ov, to, L. mancipium, slave. Epict, 
 
 3, 2, 10. PorpA. Adm. 77, 155. Novell. 280. 
 Theoph. Cont. 321, 7. 
 
 ^/vxr), ^s, fj, soul. Sept. Gen. 23, 8 Ei exere Tjj i|f. 
 vp.Qiv QKTTe ddyjrat tov veKpov p.ov, if it is your 
 mind that I should bury my dead. Lev. 19, 
 
 28 'Ejti ^vxfj, for a dead person, r= Num. 5, 
 
 2. 9, 6 :^ Ezech. 44, 25 'Eirl ^vxfjv avdpm- 
 TTov. Par. 1, 22, 7 'Eyxoi iyeveTO eVl ^Inxjj tov- 
 oiKoSo/i^<7at oIkov, it was in my mind. Jer. 12, 
 7 T^v rjyaTnjjievTjv yjr. jLtou, ?7i^ darling. Epict, 
 
 3, 22, 18 'E| oXris-^., with all his soui (Aeart). 
 ■Tasi. Apol. 1, 18 *. avBpamivaiv kXtjo-is, in- 
 vocation of human souls, ^ vcKpofUivTeia.- 
 Leant. Cypr. 1 705 C Ov yap ihibov airra fj i/r. 
 X(i>pto'0^vcu air avTov, he could not make up 
 his mind to be separated from him. — 2. Soul, 
 in the sense oi person. Sept. Ex. 12, 4. Lev. 
 2, 1. Deut. 10, 22. Mace. 1, 2, 38. Luc. 
 Act. 2, 41. 43. 27, 37.-3. In the Ritual, tit 
 a-d^^aTov tS>v yjrvxSiv, the Saturday of the 
 Souls (All-Soul's day), the Saturday immedi- 
 ately preceding the KvpiaKTi Trjs dn-o/cpeo). 
 Menaeon, Febr. 2. — Called also to ad^^aror 
 T^s diroKpcco. Horol. — 4. The butterfly of 
 the Kdiiirr). Plut. II, 636 C. Lyd. 106, 12. 
 
 ■'^vxifios, ov, =i; ifi^frvxos. Lucian. I, 545. 
 
 ■ijnjxia, write ^l^ix^a, as, fj, z=^ ijri^. Moschn. 115. 
 
 \jrvxiSwv, ov, TO, little yfrvx% L. animvla. Lucian. 
 Ill, 265. Dion C. 77, 16, 6. Frag. 36, 5. 
 
 yfrvx^Kos, rj, ov, (''jrvxv) of the soul, pertaining to- 
 the soul or to life. Polyb. 8, 12, 9. Diod, 
 18, 2. Theol. Arifh. 48, apiBfjjos, the number 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
■\jrv'^iKa><! 
 
 1183 
 
 ■\lrvxpofiiyri(; 
 
 6. PMlon I, 205, 1 3. PseudoJbs. Mace. 2. 
 Epict. 3, 7, 5. PZ«<. n, 1084 E. Macar. 
 228 B. iVemes. 573 A. — 2. Psychiicus, 
 animal, carnal, not spiritual; opposed to 
 ■m/evfianKos- Paul. Cor. 1, 15, 44. 46. 
 Talian. 840 A. — For the Gnostic yfrvx^os, 
 see Cels. apud Ocif/. I, 1277. Iren. 492, oi- 
 CTi'a. 505. 500, avBpainos. 525. 517, ycVor. 
 Doctr. Orient. 686. Clem. A . 1, 288. Hippol. 
 604. Haer. 134, 76. 280, 93. 502, 95 to 
 \lrvxi-K6v (fiepos) of the archetypal man. — 
 Tertull. II, 156, the orthodox Christians. — 
 3. Eleemosynary, of charity. Ptoch. 2, 480, 
 i/ftB/i.iv, the bread of charity. — 4. Substan- 
 tively, TO ilfvxtKov, alms given for the benefit 
 of the soul of the donor, or of some one 
 of his friends. Gregent. 604 C to ifruxi-Ka. 
 Theoph. Cont. 363, 18. Leo Gram. 272, 23. 
 {Justinian. Cod. 1, 3, 42, § f . Leo. Novell. 
 131 Trjv VTTtp ^jrvx^s Siapofirjv.^ 
 
 ■^fruxiK&s, adv. = ex ^vx^St ^< rris KapSias, 
 heartily, cordially. Sept. Mace. 2, 4, 37. 2, 
 14, 24. PMlon I, 81, 15. 
 
 ilrvxo^\a^ris, es, (fi\dwr(o) injurious to the soul. 
 Nil. 272. 561 A. 
 
 yjrvxo^Xa^S)!, adv. to the injury of the soul. 
 Did. A. 616 D, iKiTovr\64vTa. 
 
 yjrvxoyovla, as, fj, ;= ^ruxTJs ycveais. Theol. 
 Arith. 39. 41. Plut. II, 1138 C. 
 
 ^vxoyoviKos, )/, 6v, of ■^x°yovia. Theol. Arith. 
 40, KU|3or (=6X6X6== 216). 48, dpi- 
 fl^ios (= 6 X 6 X 7 = 252). Lyd. 24. 
 
 ^jruxoyovipos, of, =: preceding. Philon II, 96. 
 
 yjrvxoyovos, ov, soul-generating. Hermes Tr. 
 Poem. 122, 8. 
 
 Tl'up^oSc'o'/iioj, OV, = ■\jfvxfiv hc(rp.iva)V, soul- 
 captivating. Theognost. Mbn. 849 C, ^^Xos. 
 
 ■\jnixo-^d^aTos, ov, soul-piercing. Tim. Hier. 
 248 {Luc. 2, 35). 
 
 t//t;X°S°"Is> °"' °' (8'8<BF') soul-giver, life-giver. 
 Did. A. 869 C. 
 
 i/'uxo-ftfij/'s, «, resembling the soul. Theol. Arith. 
 39. Philon I, 15. II, 17, 35. 
 
 -ilruxo-KpartiTiKos, tj, 6v, soul-containing. Lyd. 
 26, 12. 31, 7. 
 
 TJruxoKTovla, as, ij, soul-killing. Caesarius 1048. 
 
 i/fuX'"""0''°^' o"' (""''"») soul-killing. Caesarius 
 1105. Cj/n'H. /I. X, 1109. Sophrns. 3401 D. 
 
 ^jnixo-Xarpeia, as, fj, hearty worship. Eust. Ant. 
 616 C. 
 
 ^vx-oKe6pos, ov, soul-destroying. Pseudo- 
 Theophyl. IV, 1204 A. 
 
 ij^Xo-M"'^"'"'. ""' ™' psychomanteum, 
 psychomantlum, place where the souls 
 are invoked by necromancers. Plut. II, 109. 
 
 ^Xopaxi'o, ^<T<o, {pAxoimL) to fight for life or 
 desperately. Polyb. I, 58, 7. 6, 52, 7. ^;.p. 
 II, 761, 9. 
 
 perately. Polyb. 1, 59, 5. 
 
 ^jnixoTropiT^ov, ov, 6, {■<fruxo7rop,ir6s) = ^x"" 
 
 pavre'iov. Plut. II, 555 C. 560 C. 
 yjrvxo-TToveoiiai, to be grieved at heart. Vit. Nil. 
 
 Jun. 140 A. 
 i^vxoo-mo-Tijr, ov, 6, = 6 t^v ^vxrjv a-d^av. 
 
 Euchait. 1167 B. 
 ■^vxo<re>crTos, ov, ^ following. Steph. Diac. 
 
 1096 C. 
 ^j/vxo-(TioTripios, ov, soul-saving. Damasc. Ill, 
 
 656 D. 
 ij/vxoTOKos, OV, {reKetv) soul-producing. Cyrill. 
 
 A. X, 21 C. Leont. I, 1685 C. 
 
 i^rvxoT polios, OV, {rpecjxo) soul-nourishing. Sibyll. 
 
 5, 500. 
 ■^vxovXKeopiai. (IXko)), to be worried to death. 
 
 Sept. Maec. 3, 5, 25. 
 ilrvxo<t>6opos, ov, {(pBeipai) soulrdestroying. 
 
 Method. 393 C. Eus. II, 853. Did. A. 989, 
 
 8oy/xa. Chrys. X, 211. Nil. 497. Justinian. 
 
 Cod. 1, 1, 5, §;3'. 
 
 V"'X''X'"P"'^''"'°*' '?' °''' (/t'^P't'") ''""^ separates 
 
 the soul from the body. Pseud-4«Aa». IV, 
 
 616 C. 
 yj/vxoa>, aaa, to give life or soul, to animate. 
 • Philon I, 2, 32. 33, 28. Plut. II, 1052 E. F. 
 
 Iren. 609 A. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 10, 33. 
 
 Sext. 723. aem. A. II, 360. Pto^in. I, 254. 
 ■\jrvxpevpa, arcs, to, frigid or insipid discourse. 
 
 Galen. VIII, 505 D. 
 ■\\rvxpfvojjm {yjfvxpos) = ^jfyxpoXoyeai. Hermog. 
 
 Rhet. 226. Ori^. Ill, 1412 B. 
 *-\jfvxpia, as, fi, = fvxporris. Chrysipp. apud 
 
 Plut. II, 1038 F. I, 665 F. 
 y\rvxpli<t>, iVm, (0 cool. Galen. VI, 438 C. Tit. 
 
 B. 1205 A. 
 
 yjnxpi'a'Tdpiov, ov, to, (V^XP't"") = ^""'''VPt 
 
 wine-cooler, a vessel. Cfe'm. 852. Porph. 
 
 Cer. 466, 16. 
 i^uXP°S°X°f' ""' (SfX"/*'") ■receiving anything 
 
 coM. Lucian. Ill, 73, o'kos, h. frigidarium, 
 
 the cooling-off room in a bath. 
 ^vxpo-KavTJJp, ripos, 6, a surgical instrument. 
 
 Paid. Aeg. 246. 346. 
 ^\rvxpoRoiKLos, ov, {KoCKia) having a cold stomach. 
 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 151. 
 ^Irvxpo^oyio), jJo-co, {^jruxpoXoyos) to talk frigidly 
 
 or insipidly. Lucian. Ill, 184. Jul. Frag. 
 
 347 B. 351 C -oBai. 
 ylfvxpo'Koyta, as, r,, frigid, insipid or sUly talk, 
 
 nonsense. Epict. 4, 3, 2. Lucian. I, 22. 
 
 Taiian. 877 C. 
 ■Jfvxpo'KovTku,, ii<ro), = following. Herod apud 
 
 On6. II, 468. Plut. II, 52 E. 752. Lucian. 
 
 n, 788. 
 ■yjrvxpo^ovTrrreov = 8« T/ruxpoXouTerv. Agathin. 
 
 apud OriJ. II, 395, 2. 
 ,j,vxpo\ovTpea>, r\<Ta>, to use cold baths. Classical 
 
 Strab. 3, 3, 6. 
 fvxpopi.y>is, «. (fiiyw^') »*«»«^ ""^''^ '"'^'^ ■'''"'• 
 
 II, 892 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
yjrv'X^poTroai.a 
 
 1184 
 
 ouSr) 
 
 ■yjfvxpo^oa-la, as, rj, a drinking of cold water or 
 
 wine. Plut. II, 692 D. Galen. VIE, 903 D. 
 
 Dion C. 53, 30, 3. Oreff. Naz. I, 609 C. ' 
 ■JfvypoiroTea, Tj'crm, to drink cold drinks. Plut. 
 
 II, 60. Galen. X, 536. Antyll. apud Orib. 
 
 I, 415. 
 ■irvxpo-Tv&rr)s, ov, 6, drinker of cold drinks. Mel. 
 
 18. Plut. II, 690 B. 
 ■^vxporrjs, r)Tos, fj, frigidity, insipidity of style. 
 
 Agatliar. 121, 12. 'Pseudo-Demetr. 54, 12. 
 
 58. 
 ilrvxpo-ipofios, ov, dreading cold water. Galen. 
 
 X, 210 E. 
 ifAvxpo(p6pos, ov, {(fiepw) carrying (holding) cold 
 
 water. Greg. Naz. I, 612 A. 
 ijrvxai, also yjfvyto, = ^palvio, to dry. Sept. 
 
 Jer. 8, 2. Diosc. 2, 123 -ya. Nil. 628 A. 
 
 \_Herodn. Or. in Cramer. Ill, 256, 6 ne^xa 
 
 for eijrvxa, condemned.] 
 ■\j/vXa>(Tis, cas, fj, ^= to ■^x"^}'- Theol. Arith. 
 
 48. Philon I, 15, 9. Anton. 12, 24. Bus. 
 
 IV, 260. Did. A. 461 C. 
 ^vx^^iov ^= Bet ^|rvxoiJV. Method. 56 C 
 yjrvx'i>4>^^V^! «, (aK^eXew) soul-benefting. Basil. 
 
 IV, 356 C. G??-e^. iV^J/ss. IH, 240. Cyrill. A. 
 
 I, 532. 
 ■^ajii^a, iVo), ^ a-iri^oD, to feed. Sept. Num. 
 
 11,4 Ti'y fipas '^o>pie7 Kpia ; who shall feed us 
 
 mth flesh f Ps. 79, 6. 80,17. Sap. 16, 20. 
 
 Esai. 58, 14. 
 
 ^jfa/ilov, ov, TO, L. offula, little bit, morsel. Joann. 
 
 13, 26. Anton. 7, 3. Diog. 6, Zl.~i. 
 
 Bread = ■^afws, Spros. Porph. Adm. 78, 4. 
 
 Cer. 451, 16. Ptoch. 1, 83 i|/-a)pV. — 3. Loaf 
 
 of bread ; cake. Apophth. 196 C. Vit. 
 
 Eulhym. 33. 
 yj/iofio^TJUCov, ov, TO, quid ? Theophyl. B. IV, 525. 
 i/cm/iof, oC, d, 6ii, morsel. Sept. Judic. 19, 5, 
 
 apTov. Job 22, 7. 24,10. Prov. 9, 13. — 2. 
 
 Bread = apros. Euagr. Scit. 1224:. Aster. 
 
 368. Theoph. Cont. 199, 18, mrupabtjs, bran- 
 bread. Achmet. 210, p. 185. 
 ■^apaypida {^j/apa, aypla) to be scurvy. Sept. 
 
 Lev. 22, 22. 
 yj/apla, as, t), ^=. yj/apa. Moer. 381. 
 ^aplaais ems, r), = to yjrapiav. Diosc. 1, 132, 
 
 p. 126. Galen. II, 276 B, of the oa-xeov. 
 yjrapcKOS, rj, ov, (i/ctopa) psoric. Plut. II, 353 F. 
 
 732. — 2. Psoricus, good for the ^mpa. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 125 (126). 84, p. 742, sc. ^appaKa. 
 
 2, 183 (184), p. 294. 
 yjftopios, ov, = yjrajpaSrjs. Pseud-.4(Aan. IV, 844. 
 yfriopiaSrjs, es, ==: ■^apmSrjs. Lyd. 320, 11. 
 *yjroip6s, ov, (■v|/'a(o) L. scaber, scabby, mangy, 
 
 itchy. Lysimach. apud Jos. Apion. 1, 34. 
 yjfa>p-o(ji6aK(j)ia, as, rj, psora about the eyes. 
 
 Diosc. 1, 82. 
 \/^<Bpa>8?>s, es, scabby. Diosc. 1, 12. 55. Ruf. 
 
 et Antyll. apud Orib. II, 214, 11. 188, 5. 
 ■slfapaxTis, etas, fj, =z yjfcoplatris. Lyd. 325, 19. 
 
 il 
 
 SI, S, represented in Latin by long. [The 
 ancient name of this letter is &. Callias 
 apud Athen. 10, 79. Plat. Cratyl. 393 D. 
 Argum. ad Horn. U. 24. Hellad. apud Phot. 
 IV, 305. The character a is a modification 
 of O, and is the latest of all the new letters 
 of the Greek alphabet (see O). — In the de- 
 cline of the language, Q was confounded with 
 0, especially in Latin words written in Greek 
 letters ; as nporeKTap for TrpareKTap.^ — 2. 
 Figuratively, the last. Apoc. 1, 8, et alibi. 
 — 3. In the later numerical system, it 
 stands for oKT-aKoo-toi, eight hundred, d/cra- 
 Kocrioa-Tos, eight hundredth. 
 
 o) = (Bt, a diphthong ; see under I. 
 
 aa, as, fj, the edge or border of a garment. 
 Sept. Ex. 28, 32. Ps. 132, 2. 
 
 'Qavvris, 6, Oannes, supposed to be = |U^. 
 Hippol. Haer. 136. 
 
 ^of, d, ovatio. Dion. H. Ill, 1670. 
 
 maros, ov, L. o v a t u s , egg-shaped. Heron 
 Jun. 178. Steph. Diac. 1144 D to 'QStov = 
 TpoCXXos, at Constantinople. 
 
 «^af(B, d^o), to divide into a^al. Plut. I, 43 A. 
 
 'Q/3Xtas, ou, d, Oblias, epithet of James the 
 Lesser. Heges. 1309. 
 
 ahapwv, ov, TO, short (obrj. Epict. 3, 23, 21. 
 Longin. 41, 2. 
 
 aSe, adv. here. Sept. Ex. 2, 12 'aSe kqi SSe, 
 here and there. Apoc. 13, 18 ^Qbi rj (ro(pia 
 iari, here is need of wisdom. Epict. 3, 22, 
 105 'aSe T) irpoaoxrj ^ TToWfj /cat (TvvTafTis, 
 here is needed. — 2. Hither. Schol. Dion. 
 P. 326, 29 ''OSe KaxeZo-e. 
 
 ipSij, ^s, ^, orfe, song. Clem. A. H, 84, the first 
 song of Moses (Ex. 15). — 2. In the Ritual, 
 ai ewea aSai, the nine odes, namely, the first 
 song of Moses ; the second song of Moses 
 (Deut. 32) ; the song of Anna (Reg. 1, 2) ; 
 the prayer of Habakkuk (Hab. 3) ; the song 
 of Isaiah (Esai. 26) ; the song of Jonah the 
 prophet (Jonas 3) ; the song of the Three 
 Children (Dan. 3) ; the Benedicite opera 
 omnia Domini (Dan. 3) ; tJie Magnificat, the 
 song of the Virgin Mary and that of Zacha- 
 rias (Luc. 1, 46 - 55. 68 - 79). 
 
 3. In the Ritual, an ode is a system of 
 troparia, generally in rhythmical prose. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
SlSiavoi 
 
 1185 
 
 coottcoXk 
 
 Theoretically, every one of the troparia of 
 an ode should have the same rhythm as the 
 first troparion of that ode ; that is, every 
 troparion should have the same number of 
 lines, and each line should have the same 
 number of syllables and accents, as the first 
 troparion. This rule, however, is not un- 
 frequently violated (within certain limits). 
 Theoph. Cont. 106, 19. (See also elpfios, Ka- 
 va)Py Terpatobiovj TpiaSiov, rpoTrdpiov,') 
 'OSiavoi, see AiSiavoi. 
 oiSiv, Ivos, fj, = aSis. Sept. Esai. 37, 3. 
 a>8ii^<r(;, ea)s, ij, = to wSlveiv, Did. A. 
 
 1181 D. 
 (iSiVo), to have the throes of childbirth. — Chrys. 
 IX, 439. I, 450 E IlaXat roirovi &Sivov npos 
 vfias Tovs \6yovs elnclv, I longed. \_Sept. Sir. 
 19, 11 d>Sivri(Ta>. 43, 17. 48, 19 iihivrjo-a. 
 CyriU. A. I, 981 B Trpoa-aSivriaas. Sophrns. 
 3341 A a>8tvrj6rjvai.] 
 adridfios, ov, 6, ^ u>6uTp.6s. Proe. I, 37, 22. 
 aKfavlrii, i8os, 17. of (bordering upon) the uiKea- 
 j/dr. Dion. H. I, 10. Strab. 1, 2, 28, p. 53, 
 
 16, sc. x^'P"' yv- 
 
 aKeavofipvTos, ov, (^pim) pouring out like the 
 
 ocean. Syncelt. 26, 8, yXSxra-a. 
 Q>Kip.ivos, OV, of aKLp.ov. Diosc. 1, 59, €\aiov. 
 wnifiov, ov, TO, ocimum, basil. Aet. 1, 
 
 p. 24 (b), 6, TO ficuriKiKov, sweet basil. 
 wKuSpo/ieo), rjaia, (u>KvSpd/^os) to run swiftly. 
 
 Philon I, 459, 35. 
 wKviroSeca =^ axviTovs elfii. Caesarius 1069. 
 
 920, to run. 
 wK.inro8ia, as, r), (iIkuttovs) swiftness of foot. 
 
 Caesarius 992. 
 <aKti?rd8oi)r, adv. swiftly. Caesarius 856. 
 wKimopew, r)a(o, (wKUTTopos) to go quick. Strab. 
 
 8, 3, 29, p. 136, 1. 
 'OXof, ov, 6, = AvKos, Aulus. Inscr. bibb. 
 aip.-ap,ir4\i.vos, ov, (to/ids) of the color of the 
 
 green vine-leaf : opposed to ^pap.ire'Xwos. 
 
 Arr. P. M.-E. 65. 
 ci^ii'a, ar, fi, = S/uos. Sept. Reg. 3, 6, 12, side. 
 
 . Aquil. Ex. 27, 14. Ezech. 40, 40. 
 a>pla(Tis, 6<as, ^, = preceding. Philon I, 92, 
 
 26 (032/). 
 <o/io(3opi'a, as, tj, (a>p.o^6pos) the eating of raw 
 
 flesh. Tatian. 808 A. 
 apo^pacTTOt, ov, (cifidj, /Spafffl) parboiled. 
 
 Prolosp. Urin. 266, 33. 
 apio^vpaivos, ij, ov, ofraw^vpaa. Strab. 16, 4, 
 
 17, p. 329, 4. 
 
 ap6^vp<ros, ov, = preceding. Plut. I, 559 B. 
 ap^Xoyripevas (ppokoyiio), adv. unanimously. 
 
 Died. 15, 10. 
 apo-Ttoiico, ri<Ta>. to commit acts of cruelty. 
 
 Orig. I, 1136 B, tI. 
 auo'r, ij, ov, raw, etc. Dion. H. I, 60, 8, unripe 
 
 fruit.' Diosc. 1, 81, p. 87, x'Jrpa, unbaked. 
 
 Philostr. bbb, t6kos, untimely, premature. 
 
 tapoo'ina, as, ^, (afioa-iTos) = to aipA o-tTeiadai 
 
 Strab. 15, 2, 10, p. 243, 6. 
 apoTrjs, r]Tos, crudity, in the stomach. Diosc. 
 
 3, 1. 
 apoToKea, ijo-o), (u/ioTd/eos) to mkcarry. Sept. 
 
 Job 21, 10. Dion. H. Ill, 1852. Moer. bl. 
 apoTOKia, as, ^, miscarriage. Ptol. Tetrab. 
 
 149. 
 w/ioTo/Lie'o), ijo-d), (jepvo)) to cut raw. Paul. Aeg. 
 
 168, to perform an operation on an abscess 
 
 before it comes to a head. 
 apo-Tvpavvos, ov, 6, cruel tyrant. Hippol. 644 B. 
 
 Method. 193 {Sept. Mace. 2, 7, 27). 
 (opocpayim, rjira), (apotpdyos) to eat (ri) raw. 
 
 Strab. 15, 2, 2. Porphyr. Abst. 23. 
 d>po(jiayia, as, fj, omophagia, the eating of 
 
 raiv (uncooked) food. Plut. II, 417 C. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 72. Pallad. Laus. 1034, of raw 
 
 vegetables. Cassian. I, 183 homopha- 
 
 g i a , incorrectly. 
 apo^opeto, 7](T03, (dipoipopos) to wear or carry on 
 
 the shoulder. Jos. Ant. 3, 7, 2. Dion. A lex. 
 
 1337 B. 
 wpo(j)6ptov, ov, TO, a kind of liood. Pallad. 
 
 Laus. 1236. Isid. 272 C. Leo Gram. 241. 
 
 Codin. 98, 7. (^Greg. Nyss. Ill, 941 D 
 
 To fVl tS>v wptav 666viov.) — 2. The bishop's 
 
 scarf. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 22 C. Theod. 
 
 Lector 189. Eustrat. 2317 C. Joann. 
 
 Mosch. 2885 B. Sophrns. 3985 D. Pseudo- 
 Gem. 393 D. Nicet. Paplil. 520 C. 
 a>p6(f>opov, ov, TO, (S>pos, <p€pa>) =: ilipo(f>6piov 2. 
 
 IVteod. Lector 2, 15. Theoph. 217. 
 'Qpofjiopos, ou, 6, Omophorus, who carries the 
 
 earth on his shoulders, a Manichean figment. 
 
 Archel. 1437. Epiph. II, 68. 
 aveama, S>v, to., (mvtopai) L. redemplorium, ran- 
 som. Mai. 233, 1 9, t^s jrdXfcos avrav. 
 avr](reta> =: wveladai imBvpM. Dion C. 47, 
 
 14, 5. 
 a>vr)(TLpos, rj, ov, (civrjo-is) bought. Clim. 
 
 1096 C. 
 avrjTida = wvrjceiai. Dion C. 47, 14, 5. 73, 
 
 11, 3. 
 avrjTiKm, adv. being inclined to buy. Philon I, 
 
 568, 13, txa>. II, 64, 28, e^"', to be inclined 
 
 to buy. 
 avia'ios, a, ov, = &vios. Achmet. 242. 
 wo^pax^s, €s, (o>6v, ^pcxm) soaked in the white 
 
 oi'eggs. Paul Aeg. 126. 
 id-yaXa, oktos, to, eggs and milk mixed together. 
 
 Paul. Aeg. 106. 
 aoyovia, as, ij, = <lot) yivetris. Philostr. 65. 
 <io(9€0-/a, ar, ij, {ei<Tis) position of eggs. Aristeas 
 
 9, certain ornaments. 
 d,6v, oS, tA, es'S'. Anthol. I, 140, a sonnet in 
 
 which the verses are disposed in the form of 
 
 an egg. Heph. Poem. 3, 5. 
 ddTTwXts, tSos, ij, (^oV, iT<SKia) female egg-seller. 
 
 Schol. Arist. Plut. 427. 
 
 149 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
COOdKOTTia 
 
 1186 
 
 wpoXoytov 
 
 aoaKoma, as, 17, ((TKovia) inspection of eggs, in 
 divination. Eudoc. M. 193. 
 
 -QP, generally- TAP, opot, 6, = -THP, -TH2, 
 denoting the agent of the verb. — Nouns 
 in -QP adopted from the Latin follow the 
 Greek analogy ; as npaiTtop Trpairopos : Q 
 should be used only when the derived cases 
 are given as Latin forms ; as 01, roiis Xikto- 
 prjs, which when Grecized becomes \tKTopes, 
 XiKTopas. The rules of the Byzantine gram- 
 marians with regard to such nouns are of 
 little or no weight. Theognost. p. 42, 11. 
 Boiss. Ill, 328. 
 
 apa, as, fj, time, hour, season. Sept. Sir. 3.5, 1 1 
 'Ei/ S>pa, in season, betimes, early. Polyh. 1, 
 12, 2. 5, 14, 8. 5, 8, 3 'Hxe ttoXX^s &pas eVl 
 TO Bepfiov, very early. 1, 45, 4 Kad' &pav (de 
 bonne heure). Strah. 15, 1, 55 Ka5' apav, 
 every little while. Joann. 16, 2. 12, 23 'eXij- 
 \v6ev fj apa iva So^a(rdg. Lucian. II, 270 
 M^ aipaiiTiv apa iKOLp.r]v, ei rt toiovtov dvao'XoC- 
 prjv TTore ! may I not live another year ! 
 Ill, 307 Ml) &paunv ikoito ! Artem. 90 IIu- 
 Kvas Ka\ Kara apav, every little while. Basil. 
 
 I, 329 C Kqk^ cvvtvxm, ^ TrovTjpa apa ! 
 Epiph. I, 421 CE/ieti/e iroXkriv apav aKLVijros. 
 Apophth. 96 C"E;^et? ttoXXiji/ apav Kpovav,z^z 
 fijareXfis. — 2. Hour, the twelfth part of the 
 day, or of the night. Sept. Mace. 3, 5, 14, 
 SeKdrr). Philon I, 692, 42. Joann. 11, 9. 
 Dio^c. 4, 76, p. 574. Jos. Ant. 14, 4, 3, iv- 
 vdrrj B. J. 5, 13, 2, rpiTT). 6, 1, 6. 7, eKrr), 
 ivvarq (of the night). Iren. 640 A. Hippol. 
 Haer. 340, 46. Dion C. 37, 19, 3.— Orig. 
 
 II, 72 A, the natal hour, in astrology. 
 
 3. In the Ritual, ai Sipai, the hours, the 
 canonical hours. Stud. 1708 A. Porph. 
 Cer. 521. 550, 15. — "Q,pa ■KpaTrj', prima, 
 prime, the first canonical hour. — 'Qpa Tpirq, 
 the third canonical hour. (Clem. A. II, 456 
 C. Basil. Ill, 1013 B.) —"Qpa ^ktt,, the 
 sixth canonical hour. (Basil. Ill, 1013 B. 
 D.) — "Qpa ivvaTq, the ninth canonical hour. 
 (Luc. Act. 3, 1. Athan. II, 933 C. Basil. 
 
 III, 1016 A. Pallad. Laus. 1100 C.) 
 apdt^a, iirm, to render apaios, to beautify. Sept. 
 
 Sir. 25, 1. Philon I, 306, 23. 
 
 apauiypacjiea, r)cra, (ypd(j)aj) to write beautifully. 
 Stud. 805 C. 
 
 apaid-dcos, ov, divinely beautiful. Damasc. Ill, 
 692 C. 
 
 apalov, see oppiov. 
 
 apnioopju, adrjv, to be pleasant or beautiful, 
 Sept. Reg. 2, 1, 26 -Srjs poi o-^oSpa, very pleas- 
 ant hast thou been unto me. Cant. 1, 10. 
 
 iipalos, a, ov, beautiful. Sept. Gen. 3, 6, toO 
 KaTavoijiTai, beautiful to behold. Sext. 26, op- 
 posed to ala-xpds. Greg. JVaz. II, 613 B, els 
 opairiv. — 'H apaia irvXr), the beautiful gate, 
 a name given to the gate of the vdpBrj^ of 
 
 Saint Sophia. Not to be confounded with 
 
 al PaaiKiKol nvKai. Porph. Cer. 14, 15. 
 
 Nicet. 603, 11 At apaiac irvKai (Compare 
 
 Luc. Act. 3, 2. 10.) — In the time of Curo- 
 
 polates, the apa'tai n-uXat, it would seem, 
 
 were identical with the ^aaiXtxal wvKai. 
 
 Curop. 82, 18. 91. 
 'Qpaios, ov, 6, Horaeus, a Gnostic figment. 
 
 Orig. I, 1345. 
 apaioa€\tvov, incorrect for opeoireXtvov. Aet. 
 
 3, 154. 
 i>paicrfws, ov, 6, (cbpatfco) an adorning. Sept. 
 
 Jer. 4, 30. Dion. H. V, 5. Plul. I, 656. 
 
 Clem. A. I, 636 A. 
 wpdptov, ov, TO, o r a r i u m , sc. linteum, towel. 
 
 Laod. 22. 23. Amman. Presb. 1576. Leant. 
 
 Cypr. 1733 B. — 2. The deacon's scarf. 
 
 Psendo-dirys. XII, 776 C. Sophrns. 3988. 
 
 Pseudo-<?enn. 393 C. Meet. Paphl. 572 B. 
 
 Synax. Oct. 26. (Compare Isid. Ill C 'H 
 
 oSovTj p.eS' ijs XeiTovpyovcTLV eV rots dylois oi 
 
 BtaKovoi.') 
 aparlav, avos, rj, O r a t i O :^ -rrpoa-fpavrjffts. 
 
 Lyd. 64. Cedr. I, 296. 
 apdrap. 6, orator. Plut. II, 276 A. 
 apecapla, apecdptos, apeiov, aplov, see oppi-. 
 apea ^=z apeva, (jipovrl^a. Cornut. 4. Galen. 
 
 II, 107 E (Hipp.). 
 aptaXos, a, ov, (f apa, an hoUr long. Hipparch. 
 
 1005, Sui(rTr)p.aTa. P/oZ. Tetrab. 131. Sext. 
 
 504. 
 'QptyeveLos, ov, of 'Qpiyevrjs. Eust. Ant. 616. 
 
 Eus. VI, 760. 766. 
 'Qpiyeviavoi, av, oi, Origeniani, followers of Ori- 
 
 genes. Epiph. I, 849. 
 'Qpiycvtaap-os, ot), d, the doctrines of Origen. 
 
 Phot. Ill, 1104. 
 ' Qpiyevio'Tfjs, also 'QpLyeviaoTrjs, oi), 6, follower 
 
 of Origen. Method. 309. Tim. Presb. 64. 
 apipaia, f/, quid? Ptol. Tetrab. 131. 
 apiirfievws (optCa), adv. determinately, definitely. 
 
 Polyb. 10, 46, 10. Sext. 262, 30. 
 aplav, avos, 6, the name of an Indian bird. 
 
 Strab. 15, 1, 69. 
 &pva, rj, the Latin urn a, voting-urn. Dion C. 
 
 59, 28, 8. 
 u>poypa<^ia, as, rj, annals. Diod. 1, 26 =: ai 
 
 KOT fTos dvaypa<j)ai. 
 apjypdtjjos, ov, 6, (apa, ypdcj>a) annalist. Plut. 
 
 II, 869 A. 
 apoderea, fj(Ta, (rlBrifu') to fix the hour of one's 
 
 nativity, in astrology. Lucill. 42. 43. 
 apoKoyiov, ov, to, (Xfyo)) horologium, in- 
 
 strument that tells the hour, sun-dial, clock of 
 
 any kind. Gemin. 765 C. Plut. II, 1006 E. 
 
 Achill. Tat. Isagog. 973 D. Artem. 300. 
 
 Poll. 9, 46. Galen. I, 46. Clem. A. II, 253, 
 
 an astrological instrument. Lyd. 229. Men. 
 
 P. 463, 11. ilfai. 338, 22. Theoph. SZl , f>. 
 
 Porph. Cer. 14. 472. Codin. 65, 16. — Also, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
mpoX6yo<! 
 
 1187 
 
 cocnrep 
 
 •apoXoyeioK. Cleomed. 41, 29. 33 Ot tS>v apo- 
 Xoyfimi/ yv^fiovcs. Mai. 479, 17. Eudoc. 
 M. 55. — 2. Horologion, the book contain- 
 ing the canonical hours, the midnight service, 
 matins, vespers, completorium, the church cal- 
 endar, and several Kavoves. 
 
 iipoKoyos. ov, 6, = apoarKOTros, the priest that 
 carries an astrological apoXoytov in a proces- 
 sion. Porphyr. Abst. 321. 
 • 'Qpofid^ris, also ' QpofjuiaSr]!, ov, 6, Oromazes, the 
 good god of the Persians. Plut. I, 682. II, 
 369. Diog. 1, 8. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 72. 
 
 apo-fiavTis, fios, fj, the hour-prophet, one who 
 predicts the hour. Bahr. 124, 15, a cock. 
 
 ^ QpofidtrSr]!, see 'Qpo/iidfijj. 
 
 iopovofUKOs, jj, 6v, of itpomiuov Schol. Arist. 
 Av; 1694, KaTa<TKeia(riia, clock. 
 
 apovnfuov, ov, to, {&pov6p.os) =z oipo\6ytov, 
 water-clock. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 33, 14. 
 
 apoa-KOTreiov, ov, to, = i>po\6yiov. Gemin. 765. 
 837 C, sun-dial. Strab. 2, 5, 14, p. 179, 10. 
 Porphyr apud Eus. Ill, 925 C. Synes. 
 1584 C. — 2. Horoscopium. BasU. I, 
 129. 
 
 inpofTKoirim, rja'ai, to he in the ascendant, in 
 astrology. Hermes Tr. latrom. 396, 25. 
 Ptol. Tetrab. 74. 119. Sext. 733. 735. 731, 
 rising at the natal hour. Basil. I, 1 29 A. — 
 2. Horoscopo, to observe the wpocrKorros, 
 to draw a horoscope. Ptol. Tetrab. 221. 
 
 apofrKoirrjO-K, ear, ^, ^= apocrKonia. Sext. 746, 
 22. 
 
 wpotTKoTria, as, rj, horoscopy. Ptol. Tetrab. 75. 
 155. 
 
 iypoiTKomKos, r), ov, of the mpoiTK&iros. Ptol. 
 Tetrab. 191. 
 
 apoiTKomov, ov, TO, = apotTKOTTflov, apoXoyiov. 
 Diog. 2, 1. — 2. Horoscopium, an as- 
 trological instrument. Ptol. Tetrab. 108, 
 dp-TpoXd^ov. Sext. 733. 737. — 3. Horoscopy 
 =: iypoa-KOTria. Ptol. Tetrab. 110. 191. Sext. 
 741. 
 
 iapoiTKOTios, ov, (Sipa, <TKOiT€m) horoscopus, 
 that shows the hour. In astrology, 6 topoaKo- 
 jTOf, the ascendant. Ptol. Tetrab. 33. 113. 
 Sext. 730. 736. 739. 738, Tfjs yeviaeas. 
 Porphyr. Aneb. 41, 17. Iambi. Myst. 266. 
 Eudoc. M. 322. — 2. The priest that carries 
 a mpoKoyiov in a procession. Clem. A. II, 
 253, in Egypt. — 3. Haruspex ? f Strab. 
 16, 2, 39. 
 
 dipvafia, aros, to, ;= i>pv6p,6s. Sept. Ezech. 
 19, 7. 
 
 i>s, adv. as. — 'Qs els, as ev, = els, ev. Sept. 
 Reg. 4, 2, 1 'Avf\ri4>dri 'HXiov oir ev (ri;<7<7«- 
 a-fui i>s fts Tov ovpavov. — 'Or eiri, apparently 
 towards. Polyb. 1, 41, 3 "-EnXeov as em t!js 
 2iKeXias. — 'Us irpos, with or in respect to. 
 Polyb. 16, 17, 2 UpoKeiTOL yap Trjs Teyias fj 
 Mf-ydXr) ndXis as Jrpos ttjv Ue^arivriv. Sext. 
 
 627, 27 'Qs npos ala-drfo-iv. — 'Q,s KaSas, = 
 as or Kadas alone. Chron. 713 'Qs KaSas 
 emev. — 'as av, written also aa-dv, = as- 
 Diod. 4, 26 'Os hv dSeXcpos, like a brother. II, 
 561, 55 'Qs &v (piXoi xai (rvfipaxoi. Dio.ic. 5, 
 85 'Qj &v dm^ypd Ti 5 a-vpfia. — 'as&vel, 
 written also ao-avei = as el, as if. Sept. 
 Esth. init. line 13. — 2. Quasi, as if, just as 
 if as it were. Sext. 212, 24 'ils mpas. 514 
 'as iretjxoTUTpLevov. 655, 26 'Qs d^drf, true in 
 appearance. Damasc. IT, 328 C 'Qs hv dv- 
 dpairov fiopfjifiv exovros- — 3. A bout, with 
 numerals. Polyb. 1, 46, 3 'Qs hv eKarhv km 
 etKom ardSia. Diod. 19, 38 'Qs hv efiSo/iriKovTa 
 orafi/av as av eiKocri mjxeis. 19, 69 'Qj &v 
 yeyovas errj dvo. 
 
 4. As far as = ?<Br, /lexpi. Polyb. 1.19, 
 4 as V. 1. Ptoch. 2, 51 <t6pet. ra as t^v pAariv, 
 up to the middle of the fool. — 5. When = 
 ore, in the protasis. Sept. Gen. 6, 4 'Qs hv 
 eKreiropevovTO, =: ore elcnropevoLVTO. Job 1, 5 
 Or hv (TweTeXeaBrjirav, ^= ore awreXe(rdeUv. 
 
 — Avian. I, 705 C 'Qs p.6vov ^Kova-av ckkXij- 
 <naa-TiKr)v eaeadai Kpitriv, ovra Kareirrri^av, 
 quam primum, as soon as. Apophth. Phoc. 2. 
 
 — 6. After, when, ■=^ eireiBrj, emibdv, emi. 
 Sept. Gen. 12, 12 'Or hv i'S<oo-i. 27, 30 'Or hv 
 e^^Xdfv. Ex. 9, 29 'Of hv e^eXda. Josu. 2, 
 14. Reg. 4, 10, 2. Nehem. 6, 3 'Or hv reXei- 
 o)<7(B avTo. Aristeas 7. 34 'Or hv rjv^avTo, =: 
 ineiSfi ev^aivTO. Jos. Ant. 11, 8, 3 'Or hv 
 vTroaTpe'^fATj. 
 
 7, That = on. In the following passages 
 it is followed by on. Sept. Esth. 4, 14. 
 Dion. H. Ill, 1776, 7. Orig. I, 752 C. 
 Alhan. I, 312. Apophth. 357. Cyritl. Scyth. 
 V. S. 311 C. Chrmi. 731, 13. — Z>io.sc. 1, 
 32 'Of on XnrapaTarov. — 8. That, in order 
 that. Herodn. 3, 4, 11 "Hdpomro, as 6ed- 
 uoivTO ^ 6ed<raivT0. Eus. II, 172. 636 'Or hv 
 d7ravTrj(T0t rr^ as diravTTja-ai. 761 'Or hv avrav 
 oIktov Xd^oiev. Agatk. 47 'Or hv dvaKaXeaoiTo 
 :=z as dvaKoKeaaiTO. Men. P. 282. 285. 14. 
 290 'Or hv ecroLTO. 295 'Or &v firf dvaxaprjo'oii 
 This construction is not classical. — 'Or ha, 
 
 — as or Iva alone. Athan. II, 824 'Or Iva 
 avarda-eas rvxacnv. Carth. 1 254 D. Apophth. 
 92 B. 156 'Qs tva Xdfiy. Doroth. 1676 C. — 
 Leant. Cypr. 1736 'Ep.apoiroiet as Iva fifj oidev 
 Ti eXeyev, ^ as el. — 9» That = ori, as the 
 subject. Chal. 1 2. 1 9 ^HX0ev els rar rj/ieTepas 
 czKoar as oil yivovrai. 
 
 ixravel, see mr 1. 
 
 atravvd. interj. hosannah ! = aarrov Bfj. Matt. 
 
 21, 9. Clem. A. I, 264 A. 
 So-is, eas, f), =: adtcr/ias. Achill. Tat. Isagog. 
 
 988 B. 
 aa-iMS, ov, 6, = adia-fios. Diod.' 2, 19. Moer. 
 
 385. 
 &(rrrep :=: tovt ea-n, that is. Sext. 209, 29, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
cocr-Trep-av 
 
 1188 
 
 co)(^pa)fia 
 
 a(T-^ep-av = ais av, i>s- Dion. H. I, 41, 12 
 'QcTirepav TTfVTrjKOVTa noSSiv, about. 
 
 *&<TTe, that. With the present or aorist infini- 
 tive, after certain verbs, it is equivalent to 
 Iva after the same verbs. Horn. II. 9, 42. 
 Her. 4, 145. 6, .5. See also avayKa^a, a^ioa. 
 ^ovXevofiai, ypatpo), deofiai, dtaTdatrofxat, enretv, 
 flariyeofiai, evxofiai, fj^o), deani^a, vojioBereio, 
 opt^to, 7rapaf:idKka3, Tvapaivea, napaKaXea, na- 
 p€xa>. — 2. With the optative or infinitive, it 
 sometimes appears as the subject of a sen- 
 tence. Her. 1, 74 2vi>fjveiKe &<tt( rrjs p.axV' 
 tjvvctTTwa-Tjs Trjv rjpepav e^airivrjs vvKTa ycve- 
 ti6ai. Jos. Ant. 18, 5, 1 'Hi/ bk iv rais (Tvv- 
 dfjKaii &a-Te koX toS 'Apera rfjv dvyarepa eK/3a- 
 Xclv. See also apeuKcn, dtayopevo), doKeto. — 
 3. With the infinilioe, in connection with 
 certain expressions having the force of verbs. 
 See i^ovcrla, opafia, opKos, opos. — 4. So that, 
 denoting a result or effect. When it refers 
 to an expected result or event, it takes some- 
 times the subjunctive, in Byzantine Greek. 
 Basil. III. 1081 C "Qore navrX Xdya) iirdvay- 
 Kes fj, fi T-6) fleo) v7roTaa(Tfa6<u. Porpli. Adm. 
 73 OuTo) Se xph (rvp.(l>o>veLV fier avrSiv, wtrrc 
 .... TTOiTjo'oyat BovXeiav. 
 
 5. That, in order that, to the end that, for 
 the purpose of. With the present or aorist 
 infinitioe. Thuc. 1, 121. Sept. Gen. 15, 7. 
 Philon II, 553, 29. Jos. Ant. 12, 8, 3, ava- 
 fiaivfiv. Basil. IV, 1008 C, me'tv. Ephes. 
 1005 C Oi';^ more irpa^ai. Mai. 307, fifj 
 dmevM. — With the subjunctive or future in- 
 dicative. Apocr. Act. Philipp. in Hellad. 23 
 }ik6ov eVi (re aTreveyKai ae irpos Tov aTToaro- 
 \qv, moT€ ffe ^atvra nape^eL pe. Theoph. 41 7, 
 KmXia-rj. — 6. In &aTe Xiav, very muph, it is 
 equivalent to on before a superlative. Sept. 
 Reg. 2, 2. 1 7. 
 
 uxrndpios, ov, 6, ostiarius, /)or(er, doorkeeper. 
 Sctwl. Arist. Plut. 330. 
 
 dxTTiKos, r], 6v, (oio-TTjf) Unpetuous. Epict. i, 1, 
 84. 
 
 ixTTiKas, adv. impetuously, violently. Epict. 2, 
 9, 5. Anton. 9, 3. 
 
 &(TTiov, OV, TO, ostium ^ 6vpa. Strab. 5, 2, 1 
 (Z)ion. /f. I, 26. 536). Schol. Arist. Plut. 
 330. 
 
 oiT-dypa, as, fi, (oSs) ear-pinchers, an instrument 
 of torture. Synes. 1400 B. C. 
 
 i>r-aKyia, f/a-a), to have the ear-ache, Diosc. 2, 
 
 195, p. 308. 
 araXyia, as, ij, ear-ache. Diosc. 1, 38 (1, 39. 
 
 2, 41 oTos mvov). Poll. 4, 185. 
 andXyidco ^= oyrdKyia. Diosc. 2, 199, p. 313. 
 ardKyiKos, rj, 6u, suffering from wrdKyla. Diosc. 
 
 4, 65, p. 557. 
 ardpiov, ov, to, ^= wTiov. Classical. Marc, 14, 
 
 47. Joann. 18, 10. Lucill. 17. 
 mTeyxvTrjs, ov, 6, (cyxia>) L. strigilis, ear-syringe. . 
 
 Galen. VI, 182 D. 
 uyriKos, rf, ov, of the ear. Diosc. 1, 25 KoXKipia, 
 
 good for the ear. Galen. VI, 22 C, larpos, 
 
 medicus auricularius, an aurist, Leo Med. 
 
 153 TO iiTiKd, sc. <j)dpfiaKa. 
 wTiov, ov, TO, little ois. Diosc. 2, 214. Gen- 
 erally z= ols. Sept. Deut. 15, 17. Reg. 1, 
 
 9, 15. 1, 20, 2. Moer. 264. — 2. Ansa, 
 
 handle of a vessel. Basilic. 50, 1, 25. — 3- 
 
 A species oi limpet Q^ends). Xenocr. 56. 62. 
 aiTO-TiirjTos, ov, with the ears cut off, earless. 
 
 Sept. Lev. 21, 18. 22, 23. Euagr. Scit. 1265. 
 
 Pallad. Laus. 1034 A. 
 dxjjd^, see <^af. 
 Q>(f>(\eia, as, fj, booty spoils. Sept. Mace. 2, 8, 
 
 20. Polyb. 2, 3, 8. 2, 11, 14. Dion. H. II, 
 
 1256. 
 ojt^eXeca, rjaa, =:z KaTopdoa, to accomplish, effect, 
 
 Mai. 470. 480. 
 axjieXriTiKos, r], ov, beneficial; opposed to /3Xa- 
 
 TTTiKOs. Philon I, 14, 38. 120, 45. Cornut. 
 
 128. Epict. 2, 10, 23. 
 a3<l)e\ip.os, ov, useful. Athen. I, 22 To a<j)e\tp.ov 
 
 KOI ^Si, utile et dulce. 
 a<f)e\ov ! := o(f)e\ov ■' Numen. apud Eus. Ill, 
 
 1196 B. 
 axpa, as, fj paleness. Sept. Deut. 28, 22. 
 aixpavTiKas {axpalvio), adv. palely, wanly, in a 
 
 pale manner. Sext. 232, 28. 234, 8. 
 axpia, as, fj, = axporrjs. Basil. Ill, 964 C. 
 
 Caesarius 1077. 
 a>xpia(ns, ems, fj, = to aixptav. Plut. II, 
 
 364 B. 
 axpoeiSris, es, (ajxpos, EIAQ) looking pale. 
 
 Diosc. 5, 120 (121). 
 a>xpo-\(vKos, ov, yellowish white. Diosc. 4, 42 
 
 as V. 1. Galen. VI, 148 A. 
 wxpo-^avdos, ov, yellowish ^av66s. Galen, VI, 
 
 148 A. 
 axpajia, aros, to, paleness. Moschn. 138. 
 
 University Press : John Wilson & Son, Cambridge. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft®